《Douluo see you》


 Chapter 1

    "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Want to really live? yesno¡±


    Looking at the bad advertisement on the computer screen, the photographer decisively chose... The fork in the upper right corner: "no! Next! "


    Then


    Then he crossed at will, looked at his short, fat front paws, took the picture and wailed: "what am I doing through?"


    In a snow field, he thought he would not respond to his cry. Unexpectedly, someone really responded to him: "heavenly dream! Don''t run! I must eat you today! "


    When Chengying subconsciously turned back, he saw a emerald green scorpion coming with teeth and claws, one meter tall. Combined with his caterpillar like body, his soul flew away in an instant!


    What can he do! Of course I ran away! It''s silly not to run. It clumsily moves six small short legs. The film begins to run in a very uncoordinated posture. After all, it appears in the body of a big bug for the first time.


    "Why chase me!" Chengying shouted angrily, "I''ll give you all the syrup you want!"


    "What is it?" The green scorpion chasing after Chengying looked confused and hurried to buy syrup: "don''t talk nonsense, tianmeng, you can''t escape today. After eating you, I can cross the limit of 400000 years!"


    "What is it?" Chengying also looked confused: "400000 years? Why don''t you say you''re fine? Wait a minute, you can speak. This is already a essence! "


    The film is also an old bookworm who has read novels and learned hundreds of trillion of wealth, so he quickly accepted the setting of crossing and fantasy, and his mind runs quickly, "I''m a little familiar with this plot now!"


    The filmmaker quickly retrieved the novels he had read: "by the way, tianmeng, tianmeng ice silkworm! This is the grandpa of Douluo erlihuo! Why am I dressed like this bitter force! "


    While desperately running away, Chengying frantically thought about the Countermeasures for survival. He was familiar with the plot to let him understand that once caught up by the little scorpion behind him, he would definitely die and be eaten cruelly.


    Although in the original book, tianmeng ice silkworm has millions of years of cultivation, and that scorpion, that is, BingBi emperor scorpion, has only 390000 years, but if it fights, tianmeng will definitely be rubbed on the ground.


    "In the original work, tianmeng ran blindly and fell into the sea. Then he escaped, but where is the sea! And that forced him to escape from the tiger''s den and enter the wolf''s nest. He was soon caught and drained by the guy in the star forest. Finally, he had to be reduced to Huo''s plug-in. It''s not easy for me to cross it once. I can''t force him so hard! "


    The tianmeng ice silkworm, which passed through the film, has nearly a million years of cultivation. It runs very fast. It won''t be caught up by the ice emperor for a while, but he doesn''t think of a way. It''s a matter of time.


    "Plot, plot, what plot can keep me alive? The ice emperor has to eat me because he can''t survive the next disaster, so I have to find a way to change her thinking, but what else in Douluo can divert her attention? By the way! "


    Thinking of this, tianmeng Chengying took a picture of his short front paw, turned his head and shouted to the ice emperor chasing him: "can I ask how confident you are that I will pass the deadline of 400000 years after you eat, my tianmeng Chengying, even if I die, I have to die to understand!"


    The tail hook behind the ice emperor shook. In view of the precious food being pursued, she decided to answer its question: "have you made the consciousness of being eaten? Hum! Don''t think you can convince me that if you eat you, the probability of passing the deadline must be much greater than if you don''t eat! "


    "That''s not 100 percent!" Chengying was happy and ran away for a moment. At the same time, he turned back and said, "ice emperor, don''t you wonder why I can live so long?" While saying this, he also tried to show a tangled expression, although he didn''t know whether the tangle on silkworm''s face could be seen or not.


    "Hum, you''re just lucky. You fell into the Wanzai dark ice pulp and ate the Wanzai dark ice pulp of a whole cave. You''ve lived so long. Otherwise, you''re a low-level soul beast. How can you pass the deadline again and again!" Ice emperor Leng hum.


    Said the ice emperor on the tail hook, condensed a flash of frozen ray, hit the undertaker''s side, and frozen out an ice lump bigger than him, which scared him to speed up his pace again.


    "Do you think... I really just found it by coincidence, Wanzai xuanbingsui..." Chengying ran out of breath and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "It''s not a coincidence. Is it still something?" The ice emperor just mugged his head and accelerated. He didn''t mean to stop and talk well at all.


    "In the far north, there are so many ice silkworms. I''m the only one who fell on the dark ice pulp. Do you think it''s just a coincidence? How can you be picked up by a soul beast at the bottom of what so many strong people can''t find? "


    Chengying''s words do sound reasonable. The ice emperor, who has not studied statistics, will only think that so many soul beasts can''t find the dark ice pulp for thousands of years. It''s really impossible to be found by an ice silkworm.


    "Then why? Say it, I can make you die happier! " The ice emperor said coldly that even if she wanted to come, even if the big bug had any secrets, it was only food after it was squeezed dry.


    "Because I can detect Tiancai and Dibao, I can find Tiancai and Dibao on the whole continent!" There''s no way to take the film. I can only talk nonsense. At least this can avoid the fate of being eaten directly. First, even if I become an insect treasure hunt, it''s better than being eaten.


    "Ha? Do you think I''m a child under 10000? Such an absurd lie wants to deceive me? " The ice emperor felt that he had been teased, so his backhand was a flash of frozen light, which scared the undertaker to speed up again.


    "I know there''s another place on the mainland where there are ten thousand years of dark ice pith, which is much more than the one I ate! I also know many other good places. Nvxia, spare your life! If you don''t believe me, I can take you! Ah ah! " As an ordinary person who has just passed through the computer, Chengying can do these operations in the process of being chased and killed, which is quite limited.


    "Hum! You said you were looking for treasure. Who knows if you set up a trap to kill me? " Although the ice emperor said so, he didn''t continue to emit frozen rays.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve been dreaming for 900000 years. I''m either eating or sleeping. How can I deal with you! I can take you to find a blessed place to prove that what I said is true. It''s not too late to talk about Wanzai xuanbingsui at that time! "


    "Well, stop and don''t run! I promise not to kill you. " Ice emperor got it coldly. Their soul animals often live for tens of thousands of years. She doesn''t mind wasting more time with this big bug.


    The filmmaker was quite hesitant about the ice emperor''s request. It really took courage to make the decision to stop. However, he forced himself to stop when he was still dead.


    Turning to the ice emperor who was catching up quickly, his heart beat fast. Seeing that the ice emperor had come to him, he couldn''t help but close his eyes nervously.


    A moment later, the imaginary feeling of being pierced didn''t come. Instead, it was the feeling of something cold knocking on the head.


    "Hello! Open your eyes! Too timid! Are you so afraid of death? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 2

    The voice of the ice emperor is somewhat different from that from a distance. When it is close, it not only doesn''t seem cold, but also has a bit of a girl''s delicate feeling.


    "Fear is normal! You''re going to eat me! You''re not the one who was eaten. How do you know how terrible it is? " Chengying is shameless and virtuous.


    "Hurry up and take me to find Tiancai Dibao!" The ice emperor''s voice seemed impatient.


    "But where I know, in the south, in the human world, how can we go like this!" The filmmaker shook his thick and short front paws. Although this posture is cute, it obviously can''t go to the human world.


    "Cut! I said so! " Then the one meter long scorpion in front of him flashed green light, as if it had melted and turned into a flat little Lori.


    The girl incarnated by the ice emperor is less than 1.6 meters tall. She has a gradual change from blue to green. Her double horsetail is hammered behind her head. She is dressed in a emerald green Lolita style cute short skirt, wrapping her beautiful body that hasn''t grown. In any case, she is the type who secretly smiles in three years'' prison and walks on the road of death penalty.


    "Ha? So do you like this look? " Make complaints about the moment.


    "I want you to take care of it! Make me look human! " Lori''s version of the ice emperor obviously knows that she has a lot of transformation slots. A violent chestnut hit the filmmaker''s head and smashed his big head into the ice. Obviously, this transformation does not affect her combat effectiveness.


    "But... I won''t!" He has just passed through the weak road of the shadow. He has not inherited the memory of tianmeng, let alone become a human. He can''t even use the soul power.


    "Are you a fool?" With one hand on his waist, the ice emperor was so angry that he said to point one hand on the head of the film. Suddenly, he had a basic method of using soul power and how to use the huge soul power to transform after 100000 years.


    This is not difficult for him. If he had to make an appropriate metaphor, it is to pinch his face... This choice of custom appearance is, of course, as handsome as it is. In the twinkling of an eye, the big bug became a handsome boy of 1.8 meters, dressed in a blue windbreaker, with beautiful muscle and flesh outline, but it is not exaggerated. Unfortunately, it didn''t make the ice emperor pay more attention to him, Obviously, the aesthetics of human wainiang is different from that of human beings.


    "All right, let''s go after the change!" The ice emperor was impatient.


    "But which way is south?" He doesn''t have a compass.


    "You''re stupid. I think you''re lying to me. I won''t eat you!" As she spoke, her thin, boneless hand grabbed the back neck skin of the shadow and flew at a high speed towards the human country in the south.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! How did things develop like this! "


    In Tiandou Empire, on the street of Tiandou City, a handsome young man in a blue windbreaker is holding a lovely little Lori''s hand and walking on the antique street. Little Lori''s hand is also carrying a sugar gourd and eating it one by one.


    These two people are the ice emperor and Chengying. Such a harmonious scene doesn''t seem to be the relationship between hunters and prey. Chengying can only blame all this on the time concept of soul animals. Maybe the ice emperor regarded it as a kind of entertainment.


    When they first came to the human world, the performance of the film was not much better than the ice emperor. In this world without mobile phones and electronic maps, he was a road fool. Finally, the ice emperor took him from Xingluo Empire to Tiandou empire.


    I don''t need to introduce these two empires if I can see this book! Chengying brings the ice emperor to Tiandou empire in order to find the eyes of ice and fire.


    There are many precious natural materials and earth treasures there, which is enough to prove the nonsense made before the filming. However, the Tiandou empire is also large and occupies half of the mainland. It is not so easy to find the eyes of ice and fire.


    Fortunately, Chengying remembers that the secret place is located in the sunset forest. As a famous habitat of soul animals, it can still be found on the map.


    "Xiaobing, let''s go. If you don''t start, you won''t catch up with the caravan to the sunset forest!" The filmmaker pulled the ice emperor who lingered in the commercial street, which attracted the girl''s dissatisfaction.


    "Who asked you to call me that without authorization? You should call me Lord Bingdi!"


    "OK, Xiaobing, no problem, Xiaobing. What else can I do for you, Xiaobing?" After such a long time together, Chengying found that the ice emperor''s mind was not mature. Perhaps it was because she had lived alone for more than 300000 years. She was not so difficult to get along with as expected, so that Chengying couldn''t help but start peeling on the premise that her life was safe.


    "Hum! If you call me that again, I''ll eat you! " The ice emperor had a fierce expression: "and why follow the slow caravan? How fast we flew over! "


    "Have you forgotten how you flew into the sea? We can''t fly out of a straight line without a reference! "


    "I... I haven''t flown for too long!" The ice emperor''s little face turned red and said, "don''t mention that again!" With that, the ice emperor hammered Chengying''s chest with a fist of shame and anger.


    After this small fist hit your chest, he immediately flew more than ten meters, got stuck in a wall and climbed out for half a day, so he is still in danger of death.


    Fortunately, he has nearly a million years of cultivation. Even if he fights seriously, he won''t be killed by the ice emperor.


    In the eyes of passers-by, they came to the assembly point of the caravan. Because they paid the money, they were arranged in a carriage carrying goods and did not need to follow the caravan. The leader of the caravan was a fat middle-aged man who was very polite to them. It seemed that they regarded them as rich children sneaking out.


    In the turbulence, the caravan soon set out. There was no video to watch and no mobile phone to play. The photographer soon fell asleep with the goods.


    The little Lori nearby sighed: "you are really a fool who has no guard at all! I really don''t know how I lived for 900000 years. I don''t have any consciousness as food!


    If you eat this fool, you will become a fool! So... Let''s treat you as the reserve grain after 10000 years! " Whispering to himself, the ice emperor''s petite body gently leaned against the filmmaker, but didn''t sleep. He opened his eyes slightly and was vigilant. It was like saying that even if this guy was a reserve grain, it could only be my reserve grain.


    The carriage without tires bumped in an orderly way, which made ice emperor feel sleepy. Just when she was going to wake up Chengying and take a nap, there was a sudden noise of riots outside.


    The fat face of the caravan supervisor squeezed into the vision of the ice emperor. While wiping the sweat on his face with the greasy towel, he said nervously: "two employers, please come down. Because of some irresistible factors, the caravan can only send you here."


    "What did you say? I said, let all the people in the car get off. If I meet our green Wolf stronghold, I have to get off! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 3

    Hearing the arrogant roar outside, the ice emperor''s eyes lit up and pinched the photographer''s face: "slacker, get up, there''s business coming!"


    "Keep quiet! I just dreamed that saber touched my room in the middle of the night and woke me up when something happened to us! " Chengying was talking in his sleep, and then he was thrown off the car with a bang.


    Just as he wanted to rub his head and get up, the petite figure of the ice emperor crossed from him and fell in front of him. From his perspective, the wonderful pictures he saw made him shout in his heart: "photographer, add chicken legs tonight!"


    The ice Emperor didn''t realize it. He tossed his horse tail, put one hand on his waist, pointed to the man who was shouting just now, and said the lines taught by Chengying in a young voice: "you''re looking for your own death!"


    "Pooh, ha, ha, ha!" Seeing a little Lori speaking such lines solemnly, the bandit of the green Wolf stronghold who just shouted suddenly laughed with a pig sound, and his friends couldn''t help laughing.


    One of them, obviously a small headed man, came up to her and released a stick, which was wrapped with two soul rings, one white and one yellow.


    "Little sister, do you know what this is? This is the soul ring. I hunted and killed those ferocious soul beasts myself and got it! Do you know what the two ring soul master means? I can knock down all these wastes by myself, and there are five of us! "


    The little leader didn''t realize it at all. He said a very deadly word. The shadow just got up from the ground has silently labeled the face as dead.


    "Are you finished?" Little Lori was still in the posture of one hand on her hips, but her other hand had pointed to the tip of the nose of the small head: "you can die after saying that!"


    The next moment, there was silence. A moment later, the people burst into laughter and laughed at little Laurie''s overestimation. However, as soon as they laughed twice, they were shocked to see that the small head''s body, like a sculpture, fell straight to the ground, clicked and fell apart.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Everyone looked at the ice emperor in horror. The next moment, the bandits of green Wolf stronghold turned around and ran away. No one dared to turn back, whether the stronghold leader or his minions.


    But they wanted to run again. It was too late. No one saw what the ice emperor did. They saw that all the actions of the bandits were fixed, and then the statues fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Go and touch the body!" The ice emperor Jiao drank and asked the undertaker lying on the ground to pretend to be dead to get up reluctantly and search the property of the bandits one by one.


    Needless to think, the reason why they have money to eat and drink in human cities and hire caravans is because of the current situation. Their cultivation is too high. Those soul masters who have one or two rings can''t see their power, so they will always be planted in them.


    He didn''t have much psychological burden. Although he was an ordinary person before crossing, he would be afraid to see the body, but the ice emperor''s killing was completely bloodless. After twice, he regarded it as picking frozen meat.


    During the process of touching the corpse, all the people in the caravan watched without saying a word, and none of them dared to move. Until they were ready to return to the carriage carrying goods, the leader of the caravan came up trembling and said:


    "Thank you for your help! Two powerful soul masters, how can they condescend to sit in the truck? Come with me. There is a separate lift car in front. " Then he motioned to the obviously more luxurious carriage in front.


    The ice emperor took a look at the film, because he made a lot of jokes in the human world. The ice emperor is used to letting the film make a decision.


    "Then obedience is better than respect!" The filmmaker has long been fed up with the painful truck. It''s not so uncomfortable to take a tractor in his previous life.


    The leader of the caravan respectfully put them into the carriage. After a while, he opened the door curtain and brought in two bags of gold soul coins: "don''t be polite, both of you. This is a little intention of the guys. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid we''ll already be dead in the wilderness. I just hope you can take care of one or two in the next journey."


    This time, the ice Emperor didn''t ask the filmmaker''s opinion. Without saying a word, he grabbed the money bag. Like a financial fan, he counted the gold soul coins inside one by one. When the supervisor saw the strong and terrible little girl, he took the money bag without any expression. For a moment, he stood at the door awkwardly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, don''t tangle. There will be any danger in the future. For example, if we ask for help, we won''t die." With the promise of the film, the director withdrew from the carriage with a smile.


    "Hello! Big bug, how about we send these caravans to each other in the future? A hundred gold soul coins! We''ve robbed so many mountain bandits, we''ll only have more than 200 gold soul coins! " The ice emperor looks like a little money fan holding a money bag.


    "What are you thinking?" Chengying sighed helplessly. She knew that the ice emperor was such a character. Where did he need to make up so many reasons before? However, he was relieved to think that the ice emperor came to the human world to become like this. If she could not deceive the ice emperor into the human world, she would certainly eat it in accordance with the nature of soul animals.


    Thinking in his head, Chengying took out a gold coin from the money bag and said, "this is a person''s expense for a month."


    Then he threw the gold coins into the bag, pointed to the bag and said, "these are the expenses of hiring a two ring soul master." Speaking of this, he reached out and touched the ice emperor''s forehead.


    "How much do you think it should be worth to be a strong man who can crush the title with one hand?" Wen Yan, the ice emperor shook his money bag, looked at himself, and suddenly stood up.


    "Eh? What are you doing? " As soon as Chengying saw this, the cold sweat came down from her forehead and grabbed her little hand.


    "Of course, I''m going to find the leader of the caravan. He still owes me a million gold soul coins. I have to ask him back!" The ice emperor is right.


    "Wait a minute, we''re just taking a ride. If we have money, we''ll make a lot of money. I just tell you not to be a mercenary! Because no one can afford to hire you! " Chengying wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. The ice emperor has no human concept of good and evil. If she is released to quarrel with others, the whole caravan will die.


    It was not easy to pacify the ice emperor with her promise to make money in the future, which enabled the caravan to avoid the fate of life.


    In the quarrel between them, the motorcade finally came to the sunset forest. Chengying resolutely refused the retention of the caravan. Holding the ice emperor who was about to press the impulse of killing people and goods, he quickly fled the motorcade and went to the depths of the sunset forest.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 4

    "Are you really sure there are the natural materials and earth treasures you said here? If you lie, I''ll eat you on the spot! " The ice emperor put a fierce expression on the background.


    "Probably!" First, he doesn''t know what era it is now. Theoretically, it should still be before the beginning of Douluo I, but he doesn''t know how much ahead of time. I''m afraid a thousand years ago, based on the concept of time of souls and animals. If it is a thousand years ahead of time, whether the herbal medicine of ice and fire will grow is unknown.


    Second, he doesn''t know the specific location of the eyes of ice and fire. Although the sunset forest is a relatively small place where ghosts and beasts live, it is also close to a prefecture level city. It really takes some effort to find it.


    "Don''t say about it! If not, I will eat you! " The ice emperor bit on his arm and left a row of neat tooth marks. This scene looked cute, but only the photographer knew that at that moment, he was taken away one ten thousandth of his original soul power.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t eat me, I''m really useful. I can be sure that place is in this sunset forest, but I don''t know how specific it is!"


    "Stupid! Tell me what the secret place is like, and I''ll help you find it! " The ice emperor was full of confidence.


    "The appearance of the secret place is probably that there are many precious herbs. There is poisonous miasma outside. The core is two kinds of springs: one ice and one fire. Ice and fire are very extreme, which can be called ice and fire Liangyi eyes."


    Listening to the description of the film, the ice emperor ordered a little brain, then slightly closed his eyes, the mental wave spread out, and began to scan the surrounding environment. In theory, the film can also be done, or even farther than the ice emperor.


    However, he has no memory of being a soul beast and no skills at all. With his current control level of spiritual power, he can detect thousands of meters around at most, which is no better than the ice emperor''s perception of entering hundreds of miles at any time.


    Baili is actually a large area, and she shrouds half of the sunset forest.


    Soon the ice emperor opened his eyes: "I found the poison barrier, but I can''t find it inside. Let''s go! That should be it! "


    With that, the ice emperor pulled up the background, jumped and saved, and ran in that direction. Although the sunset forest is a place where ghosts and beasts live, there are not many ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. In the face of the ice emperor for nearly 400000 years, they are all trembling and dare not come out to make trouble.


    The moving Tang Monk''s flesh, also pretending to be a tiger, came to the poison barrier unimpeded along the way. The green thick fog connected the sky and the earth, as if it were the end of the world, blocking them.


    Even if the blood strip of the film is as thick as the limit Douluo, I feel a fatal threat in the face of the poisonous fog. I''m afraid I''ll die suddenly if I stay in it for a few days.


    "What should I do? How do we get in? " The ice emperor pinched the shadow''s arm and asked angrily, pointing to the poisonous fog.


    "Ultra low temperature can dispel the poison fog. You should be able to do it!" As mentioned in the original work, the poisonous fog here is afraid of ice and fire. As long as it reaches the level of extreme fire or extreme ice, it can flow smoothly.


    As the strongest ice soul beast in Douluo continent, it is naturally easy to use the extreme power of ice. When the slender index finger points forward, the ice blue light beam shoots out from her fingertips. Wherever she passes, the poisonous fog retreats and makes way for a channel.


    "Er... This move is not the one you used when you chased me!" The photographer''s expression is a little stiff. How familiar is the attack like freezing rays


    "Yes! Do you disagree? " The ice emperor ate your expression when he didn''t accept it. He didn''t realize that the effect would be greatly reduced if he used the same threat too many times.


    "No, no!" Although it has been basically determined that the ice emperor will not eat him in a short time, the filmmaker is still a little counselled.


    "What are you doing! Let''s go! " He said that the ice emperor had taken the lead in running out, but the film can only catch up with him. He didn''t want to escape, but the problem is that he can''t do anything. He doesn''t know how to fly. The ice emperor refused to teach him. He can only rely on two legs if he wants to run.


    At the same time, in the eyes of both ice and fire, a young man with green pupil and the smell of forgiveness wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the two springs of ice and fire in amazement.


    "It''s really a geomantic omen treasure land. It''s not worth breaking in so many days by attacking poison with poison. This will be mine in the future. The poison fog here is really powerful, but it''s a little worse than my blue scale snake venom. Hum, when I become the title Douluo, I''ll be called Douluo!"


    As soon as he ran into the eyes of ice and fire, the filmmaker heard the heroic words of the young voice (second grade speech). When he looked carefully, he saw a green grassland


    "Shall I go? Isn''t this Dugu Bo? This teenage look... It''s a little cute! " The filmmaker is still speculating about the child''s life experience, and the ice emperor is not happy.


    "Hairy boy, talk big! This is clearly my territory! All the treasures are mine! " Ice emperor''s tender voice and Laurie''s appearance are really not persuasive, especially the Lolita Dress she has chosen for her, which makes her words have no deterrent at all.


    "Smelly girl! Who is the hairy boy? You''re not as old as me! And I found it first! " Dugu Bo, a young man, was very dissatisfied. He was also a genius, and he was still very proud: "hum! Whoever has a big fist, this treasure land is his! If you don''t accept it, compare it! "


    Dugu Bo was also the best among his peers. Seeing that the ice emperor was younger than him, he didn''t pay attention to him immediately. Instead, he looked dignified because of his appearance at the age of 17 or 18.


    When he said that he would compete with the ice emperor, he also wanted to prevent the shadow from interfering. If he won, the shadow would be embarrassed to swallow this treasure land alone.


    But the film was obviously different from his idea. He gave him a thumbs up in the air: "Sao Nian, I admire your spirit of not afraid of death!"


    Dugu Bo: "??"


    He had a bad feeling, but he still concentrated on it. He released two yellow and one purple and three soul rings: "level 34 soul Zun of control department, Dugu Bo! Please give me some advice! "


    While talking, the green poison fog has spread from his feet, corroding the ground into an unpleasant sound. If you are a soul master at the same level, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get close to him.


    "Ice emperor." The ice emperor''s reply was very simple. There was no department or level, but this simple reply stunned Dugu Bo. On Douluo continent, not everyone dared to be the emperor. He didn''t have the ability to match. He was definitely looking for his own death.


    Just when Dugu Bo thought about whether the girl in front of him didn''t know whether to live or die, or which old witch became, he saw that the ice emperor stretched out his slender jade finger and pointed upward


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 5

    Then Dugu Bo saw the ice blue light from the tip of the ice emperor''s finger flash. Looking back, the poison cloud in the sky was blown out of a big hole with a radius of nearly 100 meters. The sun shone on Dugu Bo through the hole, which made his heart cool.


    I have to turn my head and look at the ice emperor. He has now determined that this must be an old demon woman who has cultivated all over the sky, because her special hobby has changed her appearance.


    "Ice... Ice emperor, spare your life! The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, so... I won''t bother you... I''ll go first! " Dugu Bo was also a clever ghost. He was so soft and decisive that he was about to sneak away.


    Whew ~


    A blue light hit Dugu Bo one foot in front of him and condensed an ice spike, which made him unable to advance or retreat immediately.


    "Did I let you go?" The ice emperor''s tone of no mood fluctuation put great pressure on Dugu BoMo. He even felt that the girl in front of him was more terrible than the title Douluo.


    "Give me all your money and then go!"


    Dugu Bo: "??"


    Chengying: "I knew..."


    "That''s it?" Dugu Bo''s face was unbelievable. When he contradicted such a strong man, he only needed to spend money to eliminate the disaster? Is there such a good thing in the world?


    "Do you want to die? I''m too lazy to kill you! The big bug said that if you kill someone, you must destroy the body, otherwise it will cause a plague or something. It''s a dead trouble! " The ice emperor looked impatient.


    Dugu Bo didn''t know whether he was more fortunate or more humiliating. He only survived because it was too troublesome to deal with the body, which would not make people happy anyway.


    "Wait a minute, are you playing poison! Then you''d better not go and follow me! " Chengying''s sudden opening made Dugu Bo''s heart rise again.


    "Hello! How can you make a decision without authorization! " The ice emperor was dissatisfied and said, "why should we take in a little child?"


    "Because I think he is very talented and has the qualification to become a title Douluo!" The film is not nonsense. After all, the future has become a poison Douluo.


    "What''s the use of being a title Douluo? I can beat ten weak chickens that are less than level 95 with one hand!" The ice emperor''s face is so powerful that it''s totally worthless for you to look for this waste.


    But this time, the film''s expression is rare to be serious: "this is just my personal decision. According to our agreement, I have proved that I can find the hidden treasures on the mainland. You should also believe that I know where the other ten thousand years of dark ice pulp lies."


    The ice emperor was biased by him and asked, "then tell me where the dark ice pulp is?"


    "Before your time comes, I won''t tell you where the dark ice pulp is, because I who tell this secret is of no value to you. You can eat me at any time."


    "Hello! Believe it or not, I will eat you now! " Ice emperor bares his teeth.


    "What''s the difference? Ten thousand years later, your doomsday is coming. At that time, I will tell you the location of the dark ice pulp for ten thousand years, so that you can pass the doomsday. Even if I deny it, you can also eat me.


    What I want is a free life of 10000 years. For you, it should be nothing! So please don''t interfere with me to take Dugu Bo in. " It''s rare for the filmmaker to be tough. At least this time, he has a basis. The ice emperor will never kill him unless he has to.


    Ten thousand years is long enough for human beings who live only a hundred years. At that time, even if they are eaten, there is no regret.


    However, what was unexpected was the reaction of Bingdi. Bingdi was not angry because of his words. Instead, his eyes were red and his face was wronged.


    "After all, you just want to get rid of me! What''s the big deal! Just food! Do you really think I care about you? Get out! Don''t let me see you again. Even if you tell me where the dark ice pulp is in 10000 years, I will eat you! "


    Dugu Bo, who saw this scene, wanted to dig his eyes. What''s special... The relationship between the big guys is a little complicated! If you know too much, will you be killed!


    Chengying was stunned by the words of the ice emperor. Although he was not very sophisticated, he could still hear such an obvious arrogant speech. He sighed helplessly and scolded me a hundred times in his heart. I was a bitch.


    He put his hand on the ice emperor''s head and rubbed his blue-green ponytail: "I don''t mean that. If you don''t always want to eat me, it''s OK to get along for 10000 years."


    The ice emperor looked up fiercely at the speech and stared at the background: "don''t go back!"


    The photographer nodded.


    "Even if I want to eat you in 10000 years, I can''t go back!"


    "Er..." the filmmaker thought about it. At that time, it seemed that the deadline of the original Zhongtian dream was approaching. If there was no accident, he was dead, so he nodded: "even if you broke the contract at that time, I couldn''t resist."


    "That''s good! I swear to God, I will never eat you before the deadline, and you are not allowed to escape before that! " Then the ice emperor pulled Chengying''s arm and held it in his arms, as if he was afraid of the other party running away.


    Chengying sighed helplessly, "I''m cheap! All right, don''t cover your eyes. You can hear it when you hear it. You won''t really kill you. "


    Chengying waved to Dugu Bo, who covered his eyes.


    Dugu Bo had no choice but to come to him obediently, but he was also relieved that killing people should not be so troublesome, and his life was saved.


    "In this way, you go and record all the poisons and tonics you know here. You''d better draw them all." Then he took out paper and homemade pencils from his backpack.


    He drew a herbal medicine with the simplest sketch and explained to Dugu Bo what perspective is, which immediately surprised him.


    If there had been such a painting method, it would not have been so difficult to inherit poison skill and medicine. As for the pictures of herbs in those medical books


    It''s really hard to say. Anyway, normal people can''t recognize what herbs and poisons are when they face the painting


    After sending Dugu Bo away, the ice emperor pursed his lips and asked, "now you can tell me why you want to take him in! You promised me you wouldn''t run away! "


    "Then teach me to fly first and I''ll tell you." Photography bargaining.


    "Yes! You still want to run away! " The ice emperor pinched the soft meat at the waist of the film, but it didn''t hurt.


    "This is not true, mainly because I have never flown!" It''s absolutely true that it''s a film. I wonder which teenager didn''t dream of flying when he was a child. Even when he grew up, he would fantasize from time to time. If only he could fly!


    "All right! Looking at your stupid appearance, you can''t fly fast. Come here and I''ll tell you to do this... "Ice emperor explained and taught Chengying how to fly hand in hand.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 6

    "Yes! That''s it. Just support you with your soul. I didn''t expect you to be very talented in this regard! " Ice emperor looked at the recording of mastering flying skills in a short time and regretted it a little.


    Flying so fast, if he wanted to run, wouldn''t it be difficult to catch up, but after all, he didn''t fly as fast as her, which made her feel a little relieved. Looking at the way Chengying was happy in the air, she didn''t feel so regretful.


    He didn''t think so much about the film. Now his only feeling is that he can fly. It''s so cool! At least his body has more than 900000 years of cultivation. The total amount of soul power is much larger than the limit Douluo. The basic operation of flying is still very simple on the premise of a preliminary understanding of aerodynamics.


    Dugu Bo, who was sketching a herbal medicine, quietly put away his careful thought of threatening the ice emperor with a shadow


    Is this special


    If you want to fly so smoothly, you have to say less about cultivation accomplishments. Even if you look very weak chicken, he can''t be defeated by a three ring soul master.


    The fact is also true. He may not be much better than Dugu Bo, but the problem is that he has thick blood! Standing there let people fight, without the strength of a title Douluo, I''m afraid it''s necessary to fight for a few days, and it''s possible to die


    "Hello! I said, "can you tell me now why you value this little boy?" The ice emperor dragged the shadow down from the sky and said angrily.


    "Because he is good at using poison! You think, he came in alone. You see, the poison barrier outside is so powerful that it''s not as easy as you. He must have deep attainments in poisons. I''m going to take him as an apprentice and teach him chemistry and medicine. I think he has the potential to become a person like big snake pill. "


    The ice emperor was confused: "what is chemistry? Is the big snake pill a kind of pill? Is it delicious? "


    Chengying scratched his head and accidentally told the stem of his previous life: "chemistry is a knowledge of studying material changes. You must not be interested. As for big snake pill, he is a scientist. This is a long story. It is a place called Muye village on a distant continent..."


    With these words, the filmmaker digressed and told the ice emperor the story of Naruto. The ice emperor was also fascinated. The great reason why she had an attachment to the filmmaker was that the filmmaker always had endless stories. For the soul animals who lack cultural life, these stories are like wine, which makes people intoxicated and can''t extricate themselves.


    The story of Huoying is very long. Even though it was till dark, the filmmaker had just talked about the part of the Chinese forbearance test. Just as he was thirsty and ready to take a rest for a while, big snake pill... Ah no... Dugu Bo finally recorded the herbs he knew and came back panting.


    "Chengying, please have a look. I''ve drawn all the herbs I don''t know."


    Chengying took the paper, looked through it, and filled in the names of several herbs he knew. He thought about Panax notoginseng, Pueraria, Banlangen and so on. These drugs were not obvious. Dugu Botong didn''t know them, but those he knew. Chengying had never seen most of them. It was likely that they were unique herbs in the world.


    At this time, Chengying suddenly noticed that Dugu Bo recorded two kinds of herbs he was impressed with, one was an ice blue herb with eight corners, and the other was a fiery red herb that looked like cabbage. Although Dugu Bo didn''t know, he marked them with severe poison.


    "Where did you find these two grasses?" The photographer pointed to the pattern on the paper and asked.


    "Over there!" Then Dugu Bo obediently took them to the spring and pointed out the two herbs. Between them, the two herbs grew next to ice spring and fire spring respectively.


    In the most extreme locations of these two environments, only the two of them grew up there alone.


    "It should be octagonal black ice grass and fire apricot. I''m lucky to find a real baby!" Then he wanted to take off the star anise black ice grass first.


    But I didn''t want the ice emperor to hold him: "although I don''t know these two herbs, I''m sure they are highly toxic. Even if I eat them, I will be seriously hurt!"


    Chengying touched the ice emperor''s head and said, "it''s all right. Eating alone must be highly toxic, but as long as we eat together, it''s a great tonic. Don''t worry, I''m so afraid of death, I won''t mess around."


    "Hum! Who cares about your life and death! I''m just worried that after you are poisoned, the body can''t be eaten! " The ice emperor held his arm and turned his head. He closed his eyes and didn''t look at the background, but he couldn''t help opening one eye to steal a peek. It was just too standard to be standard.


    Chengying just smiled. In the ice emperor''s nervous eyes, he took off the octagonal black ice grass. The extreme cold poison covered Chengying''s palm with frost, which made him bare his teeth. However, he was not very hurt because he was an ice attribute.


    Quickly walk to the fire apricot and put down the star anise. Suddenly, the cold poison and fire poison of the two offset, and the cold ice and fire of fried noodles disappeared.


    According to the records in the original book, he only took ten breaths, that is, more than half a minute to take these two herbs.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally cut the two herbs into three parts, swallowed one, stuffed the other into the ice emperor''s mouth, and threw the last one to Dugu Bo.


    "If you eat this, you will greatly improve your skills and be invincible to all poisons, but your poison skills will come to naught. However, I advise you to eat it. Your snake venom will not only eat itself, but also harm your children and grandchildren. If you take it, I will teach you more powerful poison than snake venom." That''s all. The filmmaker won''t say more. Pinch the time. If he doesn''t eat after ten breaths, grab it and eat it yourself.


    After all, waste is wrong!


    The ice emperor''s small face was stuffed by him like a hamster full of food. When he saw the shadow, he did not hesitate to swallow it and moved his cheeks. Finally, he chose to believe the shadow and swallowed it up.


    On the other hand, Dugu Bo''s face was tangled. Naturally, he could see that this was his great opportunity, but his body of green scale snake venom was also his greatest pride. Without snake venom, he would be just a gifted ordinary animal soul master. It was difficult to decide whether to believe this mysterious man or continue to use poison.


    But he also noticed that snake venom had begun to affect his body, and nine times out of ten it was true that it would bring disaster to future generations. In addition, the undertaker said the way to take the two highly toxic substances together, which was obviously a person with real skills.


    All kinds of factors finally made Dugu Bo''s balance pour out in his heart, and he swallowed two kinds of herbs in a desperate way.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 7

    Just after swallowing the herbal medicine, Dugu Bo felt a deep pain spreading from his abdomen to his limbs, which was the pain that could not be caused by the most toxic poison he had ever seen.


    He opened his eyes at once! Just speechless, can only shout in my heart.


    Is that man lying to me! But why? I finally made up my mind. It was a scam! Damn it!


    Chengying also noticed his situation and was embarrassed to explain: "I forgot to say just now that the process of transforming the body with herbal medicine is quite painful. The weaker the physique, the more painful it is. Like me and ice emperor, we won''t feel anything.


    If you can''t stand the pain, jump into the spring. After eating these two herbs, the two extreme springs can''t hurt you! " The photographer gave a very sincere suggestion.


    Dugu boben was already in pain and was about to collapse. At this time, there was no time to tell whether the film was cheating him, so he had to plunge into the hot spring.


    However, after the body entered the spring, the pain not only did not reduce, but doubled in an instant. He screamed out directly. Before the pain passed out, the last thing he heard was what Chengying said:


    "After jumping in, it will hurt and faint soon. It won''t hurt if you faint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Dugu Bo woke up again, he was already lying next to the cold ice spring. He looked around. Chengying and Bingdi were only wearing underwear and soaking in the spring water. In the spring water of more than 100 degrees below zero, they showed the same comfortable expression as soaking in the hot spring


    "Eh? You''re awake! Do you want to come in and bubble? " While washing the ice emperor''s hair, Chengying turned his head and asked.


    Dugu Bo was teased twice by the mysterious man who always talked half the time. Dugu Bo also had more eyes and didn''t speak or move.


    "Er... Forget, your martial spirit is a green scale snake. If the water is too cold, it may hibernate." The next words of the film immediately confirmed his guess. If he jumped in obediently, he would probably fall asleep again.


    The filmmaker took no time to help the ice emperor comb his long hair into a bun. Now the ice emperor looks more like a little Laurie.


    After finishing these films, he turned his head and said to Dugu Bo, "I''m not kidding this time. Would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo immediately agreed that all his poison skills had been abolished in order to worship the mysterious master. Otherwise, even if he was immune to all poisons, he would not be a powerful soul master.


    "Don''t rush to promise. I have to make it clear to you first. As you can see, first of all, I''m definitely not human. Secondly, there''s nothing to teach you in combat. I don''t know many herbs you know, and my attainments in poisons may not be as good as you.


    I can only teach you some basic knowledge about the essence of matter. What you can achieve in the future depends on your own efforts. " Chengying told Dugu Bo how unreliable he was. The more he listened to Dugu Bo, the darker his face became, and he said:


    "You said that before you gave me medicine!"


    But now it was too late to repent. Dugu Bo took a deep breath, knelt to the bottom, and made three obeisances and nine kowtows to the shadow, saying, "master, please accept the disciples!"


    Chengying''s expression was also serious. The soul power between waving turned into a robe. The handsome face and meticulous expression really looked like a teacher.


    He reached out to help Dugu Bo up: "get up! Now that you''ve learned from your teacher, I''ll teach you the first lesson here! If you lose snake venom, I''ll tell you the principle of several snake venoms first. If you encounter poisonous snakes in the future, you can know how to use them! "


    The film begins with the difference between neurotoxins, hemolytic toxins and symptoms, and talks a little about the principle of action. By the way, it popularizes the human structure and cell theory to Dugu Bo. These are basically seen in popular science programs. Although they are not all right, they are enough to inspire Dugu Bo.


    At first, Dugu Bo could understand the poisoning symptoms. He not only understood them, but also nodded frequently. The film''s summary of the two toxins made him feel suddenly enlightened.


    But when he talked about a series of mechanisms, such as destroying blood cells, affecting the nervous system, leading to respiratory failure, Dugu Bo became more and more confused. Finally, Dugu Bo said that the composition of toxins is both protein and polypeptide, and Dugu Bo''s eyes were completely confused.


    Seeing that he couldn''t understand it, he scratched his head: "this knowledge is probably too profound for you. I have the opportunity to systematically tell you about several major systems and cell theories of the human body! This knowledge is very helpful to you, a poison expert, and it can also help you distinguish between toxins and viruses. "


    After thinking about it, Chengying also felt that it was a little helpful to tell a person who had no foundation directly about high school knowledge! However, Dugu Bo was intoxicated. He was immersed in poison since he was a child. Although he couldn''t understand many of the things in the film, he felt suddenly enlightened.


    In the face of the incomparably perfect system of filmmaking, he had a feeling that he should be like this. How could he not think of it.


    Chengying also said that he was a little tired. He stretched and looked at the horizon. It was already bright. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t feel sleepy. He pushed the ice emperor who was sleeping in the ice spring.


    "Get up! Back to Doucheng! You don''t want to live in seclusion here for ten thousand years! "


    The ice emperor opened his eyes bleary. She just woke up in the water. She felt like a lotus. She said lazily in a hoarse voice: "why go to Tiandou city? It hasn''t been like this for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s very good here. It''s full of vitality and is very suitable for cultivation. "


    "Every day except practice is practice. Aren''t you bored? Don''t you want sugar gourd? Don''t you want to sleep in the big bed? Don''t you want to go shopping every day? There is no such opportunity here! "


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, his small face showed a tangled expression: "why don''t you... Buy it for me!" She doesn''t worry that living in a human city will be found, but it''s still a little uncomfortable for her to settle in the city rashly, who has never lived in the city.


    "Do you think I''m the express brother?" Chengying speechless: "if you don''t want to get along with humans, you can stay at home. There is also a kind of people who never go out called Zhai. They also have a good life!"


    The ice emperor is said to be a little excited. If he is not surrounded by humans all day, he can''t consider it!


    "All right! Just listen to you, but what do you have to do in human cities? "


    "Well, you can''t understand until you go. The life span of 10000 years! You have to enjoy life! " Chengying smiled mysteriously and greeted Dugu Bo who was still sorting out his class notes: "let''s go! Go back to Doucheng! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Signed, signed! It''s going to be the worst signing list! You guys are good at it!

 Chapter 8

    After so many days, there was no sign of awakening golden finger. He had no choice but to recognize the reality. Everything was realized by his own strength.


    Having read two Douluo books, he knows very well that tianmeng is a thoroughly weak chicken. In the end, he has no combat effectiveness. He can''t fight for 100000 years for millions of years. It''s hard to expect his cultivation to become stronger.


    However, he also wanted to take the film. He didn''t have anything else, but he had a lot of time. In 10000 years, he gave the soul beast the most, that is, to cultivate and become stronger. But if he gave it to him, it''s still no problem to build several aircraft carriers, not to mention GAODA or interstellar warships.


    Backed by an aircraft carrier battle group, even if a soul beast dares to fight for 100000 years, he can fight. He doesn''t even know him.


    Therefore, the studio set up a small shop in Tiandou City, starting with the simplest things. A set of industrial system can not be supported by one person, but a set of basic scientific enlightenment ideas can be compiled by one person.


    But before that, he must first let people realize the charm of science, and to do this, he needs some strange skills.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main street of Tiandou City, there is a small shop called technology commodity city. The shopkeeper neither sends leaflets nor solicits business, and there are few goods on the container.


    The only eye-catching thing is the huge glass window in the shop. Such a large piece of glass, which has never been seen in the Imperial Palace, is installed in such a shop with cold business. Passers-by can only lament a terrible thing.


    However, people are curious after all. This shop has been open here for several days, and finally ushered in its first guest. The visitors are dressed in silk robes. Although there are no embroidered marks, they can also see that they are aristocrats of aristocratic families. Only these people will step into the studio because of curiosity.


    After entering the store, he felt cool for some reason. As soon as he stepped into the store, he heard a young man''s voice: "human blood cells can be roughly divided into three types: red blood cells, white blood cells and platelets. These three cells are responsible for..."


    He understood every word of the lecture, but he didn''t know what it meant when they were connected. He was conceited that his knowledge was no worse than those of famous scholars, but he didn''t understand the knowledge spoken by the owner. He immediately became more interested in the store and coughed gently to remind the two people in the store.


    Dugu Bo was stunned when he was telling Dugu Bo about the characteristics of human blood. Then he realized that a guest came and said to Dugu Bo, "let''s stop here today. You can sort out what you have learned in recent days." After that, he turned to face the guests. Seeing that the visitor was well-dressed and didn''t have any family, Hui couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    "What do you call me, sir?"


    "Just call me night!" The young scholar''s elegant smile makes Chengying thoughtful. He claims to be the noble of Tiandou city at night. At this age, will he be the snow night emperor in the future?


    The film was just a guess, but he didn''t say anything. Whether it was the future emperor or not had little impact on him.


    "What? Don''t you tell me what you sell in this shop? "


    "As you can see, the shelves are full of goods." The photographer pointed to the glass counter.


    The night smelled the speech and smiled: "you should say that the glass shelf is more valuable!"


    "If you have to buy a pearl, you can''t sell it at this counter." The film also smiles.


    Night thinks that Chengying is a very interesting person and his words are also very interesting. Although he has never heard of this idiom, he can easily understand its meaning.


    "That''s to ask the shopkeeper to introduce your pearls."


    With that, he picked up a small bright silver iron box and opened the lid. He thought there were some rare gemstones in the box, but he didn''t want a flame to suddenly pop out of the box and startle him.


    "As you can see, the lighter is still a useless toy for the time being, but it will become useful when the tobacco smoked by those tribes in the South comes."


    Night also understood the meaning of the film. Such an exquisite lighter must be valuable. The poor can''t afford it, and the nobles have servants who can''t use it. The only function is to force them when they go out hunting.


    Put the lighter back, he picked up a small carton and shook it. There seemed to be several sticks in it: "what''s this?"


    "It''s similar to the one before. It''s also used for ignition. This is called a match." With that, Chengying took the matchbox and lit it. The bright light of the fire made the night nod. If this thing is cheap enough, it''s a good thing.


    But the film soon dispelled his idea: "this thing is still produced by hand. The cost is too high. People don''t have a habit of lighting fire often. At best, it''s just a plaything, but there''s something about this white phosphorus match that can''t be compared with anything else."


    Then he took out a match, broke off the match head and said, "white phosphorus, a brand-new highly toxic, these in my hand are almost the lethal dose."


    The night couldn''t help taking a step back, and her eyes looking at matches were no longer looking at playthings.


    "Don''t worry so much. If you eat it carelessly and wash your stomach to induce vomiting, you may still survive." Although Chengying said so, the night still looked dignified.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen it before, but it''s also a deadly poison. People can''t be afraid of it.


    "Forget it. If you don''t like matches, just look at this." Then Chengying took out something like a glass kettle and handed it to Chengying. Under the glass kettle was a metal jar with a metal gear on it.


    "What is this?"


    The undertaker took off the glass cover, took out a match and lit the wick below. Suddenly, the bright light was released from the wick. Even in the daytime, it was very clear, much brighter than the candle.


    "If the kerosene lamp is too bright, you can rotate this gear for adjustment." With that, the bearing turned two gears, and the light became like a candle.


    "It''s a little interesting. You don''t need to cut candles, and it''s brighter. If you are willing to sell in large quantities, many big families should come to you to buy it." Night seemed very interested in the kerosene lamp: "but what does it burn? It never lights up out of thin air. "


    "The kerosene lamp naturally burns kerosene. A barrel of gold soul coin is not expensive! I''ll sell it now! If you want to buy the manufacturing technology of kerosene lamps, you can also sell them to you. " The filmmaker smiled cunningly.


    "You can do business. Kerosene lamps are bought and sold with a hammer, but kerosene can flow continuously, but a barrel of gold soul money is not expensive."


    A gold soul coin is probably enough for an ordinary family of three to save money for a month, but it is really nothing for the big family. Although kerosene lamps can also make money, they can''t see it at night. He is very interested in the refining method of kerosene.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 9

    "You''re wrong to say that! It''s your wish to do business. Since kerosene is better than candles, it''s only natural that my kerosene can be sold. "


    Although the soul master ability on Douluo continent is strange, it can be said that the development of science and technology still stays at the level of the middle ages. Kerosene lamps are magical for aristocrats like night. In particular, they can adjust the brightness, which makes him very interested.


    "But I''m more interested in your kerosene. As for this lamp, I can''t earn much."


    "It''s hard to do! The technology of refining kerosene is related to many other more important technologies. If you have tens of millions of gold soul coins, I can sell them to you, but ordinary people can''t afford so much money. Kerosene alone is not worth so much.


    If you only buy the technology of the lamp, I can sell you 100000 gold soul coins. If you can''t make this glass cover, you can outsource it to my glass factory and guarantee that it is 30% lower than the market price. " You know, glass is a work of art in this era. In contrast, glass can only be regarded as daily necessities, and a low 30% can also make a lot of money


    "You have to drink all the soup!" In spite of this, the photographer could see the other party''s intention, so he continued:


    "I''m honest. We all earn money. Kerosene lamp can only be regarded as an appetizer. Look at so many things on my counter, I don''t worry about no chance of cooperation in the future, do I?


    In this way, if you feel bad, I''ll give you another tip for free. Didn''t you say that candles still need to be cut before? I have a way not to cut candles! " Then he turned his head and said, "Bo! Bring me a candle for the teacher. "


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo hurriedly went to his desk and brought a candle. After a few days of contact with Chengying, he really admired his master. Chengying said that he taught him the most basic things, but Dugu Bo knew that the more basic things were, the more important they were. Dugu Bo benefited a lot from both cell theory and material atom theory, Also more and more respect for the film.


    Chengying took the candle and lit it in front of the night. Then the night was surprised to see that with the burning of the candle, the wick spread into three parts by itself, and then burned into ashes. Just rubbing the wick into three strands can avoid cutting the candle.


    The principle is so simple, but no one can think of it before seeing it with his own eyes.


    "As you can see, it''s actually that simple. I call this power of change technology, and all the things I sell are new things that can change people''s lives." The photographer blew out the candle and raised his head to indicate other goods on the counter next to him.


    Night also understood at this time that what the studio sold was not any commodity, but what he named technology behind these commodities.


    "I have already received your gift. If I don''t buy it again, I will become a villain. I will send 100000 gold soul coins as soon as possible. What about the drawings?"


    When the photographer heard the speech, he took out a piece of paper from the counter and drew the standard ruler and gauge. After only a moment, he drew the three views of each part of the kerosene lamp, marked the scale, and the structure was clear at a glance.


    He is not worried about the other party''s default. The kerosene lamp is just one of many small things in his mind. If he tries to find out a person with it, it won''t hurt at all.


    "Your painting is very interesting. Although it''s the first time I''ve seen you, I can see it at a glance. But it''s much easier to understand than those craftsmen''s inexplicable drawings. Is this what you call technology? "


    "Yes! The three views are only the basis of the drawing. " When he thought of all kinds of homework in engineering drawing class in college, he had a feeling that he couldn''t bear to look back.


    "I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future!" The night held out his hand, and Chengying also held out his hand and said, "I still have a few treasures of the town store that haven''t been sold! I hope they can fall into your hands. "


    "The treasure of the town store you said must be a good thing. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Background."


    "Brother Cheng said goodbye!" After that, the night rolled up the drawings, ordered a few words to the domestic servant outside the door, and said goodbye to the photographer.


    That afternoon, a carriage pulled 100000 gold soul coins and came to the door of the shop. It was early heard that the ice emperor who recorded 100000 gold soul coins was waiting at the door. Seeing the golden hill pulled by the carriage, he immediately jumped into the pile of gold coins.


    "Mine, all mine!"


    However, before she could enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by gold coins, she was held out by the shadow under her arm: "I told you how many times, don''t play with money. It''s very dirty for anyone to touch."


    "I want you to take care of it. Your money is my money. I can play if I want!" The ice emperor opened his teeth and claws. However, he was in a hurry. When he was picked up by the shadow, his feet were off the ground. He couldn''t break free without exposing his strength.


    "Gold coins! In fact, that''s what happened. In the future, you will understand that a stack of paper or even a string of numbers can make you more excited than now. " Chengying also noticed that there is no systematic bank in Douluo mainland, which is also an opportunity for him.


    "Are you kidding? How can paper have gold coins! I don''t believe it! " The ice emperor looked unhappy when Dugu Bo moved a large box of gold coins into the shop.


    Chengying rubbed her little head and said with a mysterious smile, "you''ll understand later. At that time, I promise you''ll laugh at a string of zeros."


    Then he took the ice emperor back to the shop. The servant in charge of giving money didn''t doubt that he was just a wayward little girl. There were many such girls in the big family.


    "Hello! I said, "Xiaoying, are you really making these strange things to make money?" The ice emperor, who was held back to the shop, licked a strawberry popsicle and asked suspiciously.


    "Not all!" Chengying picked her up in the ice emperor''s resentful eyes, put her on his legs and held her in his arms like a pillow.


    "It''s mainly for a more comfortable life! Just like the ice cream in your hand, many interesting things have not appeared in this world. If you want to enjoy them, you have to create them with your own hands. "


    "We have ten thousand years, which is more than a hundred times that of ordinary people. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it passed quietly?


    Would you like to go back to the time when there is no ice cream, no cooking, no story and no lantern? "


    The ice emperor, who was held in his arms by the film, thought about that kind of life and quickly shook his head: "no, it''s too boring. Now I don''t even want to go back to the far north."


    "Yes! This is my purpose! Let me tell you a story! " Chengying smiled cunningly.


    The ice emperor who listens to the story every day nods and wants to know what the film will tell her.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank Bai Wuyu for the 100 starting points ~

 Chapter 10

    Chengying cleared his throat and slowly told the story of one thousand and one nights: "once upon a time, there was an ancient country whose king was betrayed by his lover, so he hated women very much.


    In retaliation, the king held a wedding every day, and then brutally executed the newly married girl after the wedding night.


    The king''s cruel act not only put young girls in danger, but also aroused the sympathy of a girl. She was determined to end the tragedy and volunteered to become the king''s bride.


    But different from other girls, she began to tell stories to the king as soon as she entered the palace. Her story was very wonderful, but it stopped abruptly in the early morning of the next day.


    The king was listening and asked her, why don''t you continue? She said, I can''t go on, because it''s almost dawn, and I''m going to be executed by you.


    Hearing the speech, the king immediately pardoned her today''s death penalty and asked her to finish the story.


    But the next day, the girl told another equally wonderful story. In order to finish the story, the king had to pardon his death sentence again.


    In this way, the girl has told a total of nearly three years and 1001 stories. In these three years, the king was moved by the girl, gave up killing her, and recorded the 1001 stories. " The filmmaker can''t remember what the original story is like, just tell it according to his own impression.


    "I was thinking, I''m like that girl, but I don''t have such a wonderful story, so I can only let you get used to a better life, so you can''t leave me and don''t give up eating me!" As soon as the film was finished, he pushed the ice emperor away, turned around and ran away.


    The ice emperor was stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "OK! You said I was the cruel king, looking for a fight! "


    The ice emperor waved his small short hand and ran after the film. Neither of them used their soul power. They laughed for a while, making each other very embarrassed. Finally, they fell down on the bamboo rocking chair and smiled at each other.


    "If life gets better now, maybe I really won''t give up eating you?" The ice emperor smiled.


    The filmmaker shook his head: "what is life now? But with some iced fruits and several new types of fried vegetables and hot pot, what I am most satisfied with is the water-cooled air conditioning system that uses groundwater to cool down. Is that enough for you?


    You know, we haven''t used the power, no network, no mobile phone, and even the little overlord game console. When we are bored at night, we can only hold you and count the stars in the yard. Me! It won''t be so easy to be satisfied! "


    "But... Only ten thousand years!" The ice emperor made such a sigh for some reason.


    "That''s what will happen in the future. If you want to extend our agreement at that time, you can''t do it! What''s more, ten thousand years, if spent as human beings, is already wonderful. It is precisely because of the wonderful life that human beings can calmly face the short life of a hundred years! "


    The ice emperor nodded unconsciously. The experience of these days alone gave her an impression comparable to hundreds of years of cultivation in the far north.


    "I really enjoyed my time with you." The ice emperor buried his head in the shadow''s chest and said stuffy, as if he didn''t want the shadow to see her red face.


    "Shall we... Be together forever? I... I promise I won''t want to eat you again! " The ice emperor buried his head in his chest, and his words trembled.


    Chengying blinked his eyes and was strange in his heart: have we achieved the right result?


    But he blurted out, "OK! That''s it. Don''t go back. "


    "Draw the hook!"


    "Well! Pull the hook! "


    Holding the ice emperor''s shadow for a long time, he calmed down some excited emotions, picked up the ice emperor from the rocking chair and said, "I''m sorry, I actually hid some things from you."


    Then he put the ice emperor on the ground, took her to the backyard, took out an iron pipe with a wooden handle from under the debris pile, and took out a paper bag to bite it with his teeth.


    "Black powder, the invention of our ancestors." Then he poured gunpowder into the barrel, blocked the barrel with a conical Minni bullet, took out a full strip and compacted the bullet: "smooth chamber flint gun, one of the simplest firearms."


    Then he raised his gun and pointed it at the ice emperor: "be careful, there will be high-speed lead bullets in a while. Do a good job in defense." Of course, Chengying doesn''t worry. An old flint gun can hurt the ice emperor, but he still reminds me.


    The ice emperor probably guessed what Chengying wanted to say, but he was not angry. Since Chengying said it, he had nothing to be angry. On the contrary, he was inexplicably happy.


    At this time, facing the reminder of the film, the ice emperor also nodded and motioned that he could demonstrate.


    Then, Chengying pulled the trigger, and the high-speed lead bullet came to the ice emperor in an instant, but the ice emperor''s speed was faster. He pinched some red mini bullets.


    "What! I thought you were hiding some super powerful secret weapon! This kind of thing can be blocked by a soul master above the Fourth Ring Road. Even if he is surprised, he can''t kill a soul master above the sixth ring road. " The ice emperor''s expression was a little disappointed.


    Chengying put down his gun, smiled and said, "it''s really weak now. It can only launch a small lead bullet. It still takes half a minute to load.


    But just like our life getting better little by little, it will become stronger little by little. It used to be loaded with smooth bore flint guns, thread guns, and even paper shell guns.


    In the future, it may shoot faster, farther and more powerful, and even one day in the future, it will bloom the brilliance of the sun and become a big killer that can destroy the mainland. It will take 10000 years! If you keep working hard for one thing, what can''t you do? "


    "You''re not bragging, are you? The destruction of the mainland is too exaggerated! " Ice emperor''s face is full of disbelief.


    "It''s a bit exaggerated to destroy the mainland, but I''m still sure to destroy an empire." Chengying smiled. There is no big difficulty in the principle of nuclear bomb. As for the extraction of uranium 235, it is a job that needs countless attempts. The most mature centrifugal acceleration method is used for separation. Ten thousand years is definitely enough to summarize the mature process flow.


    "So what did you plan to do?" Asked this, the ice emperor showed a fierce expression.


    "Originally, these are all prepared to deal with you. After all, after telling you the location of Wanzai xuanbingsui in 10000 years, I have no resistance at all." The filmmaker didn''t intend to hide and tell the whole story.


    "Bad guys! I believe you so much, and you still treat me like this! " The ice emperor turned his head and didn''t look at the shadow, but he was forcibly picked up by the shadow.


    "So I tell you all this now, because on that day, my gun will no longer point to you, but to those who try to seize our soul ring!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 11

    "Alas! I can''t help it. The master and the teacher''s mother are showing their love again. They are all hundreds of thousands of years old and still look like children. " Dugu Bo, who was reading an introduction to human immunology at night, sighed and closed the window silently.


    These days, he has been used to it. On the surface, the master and his mother are the relationship between predators and prey, but in fact, it''s not the case at all. Maybe they don''t know it. The sour smell of love they emit is almost greasy.


    Curve wrecker make complaints about his own disciple''s Tucao. In his opinion, the student of the Gu Gu Bo is still very qualified. In such a few days, he has learned 7788 of the basic biology. All the elements of the periodic table have been carried away by the chemistry. It is simply a learning tyrant. It does have some potential to become a big snake pill.


    After giving the flint gun to the ice emperor and teaching her how to hit the target, she actually liked the entertainment of shooting and began to act coquettish when she hung it on the back of the film.


    "What about the kind of fire gun that can fire repeatedly and shoot more accurately? Do it quickly! "


    "Er... Well, I want to! But I can''t! As for the one in your hand, I asked the blacksmith to knock it out one by one, and then I polished and assembled it myself. It is impossible to produce in mass. As for more advanced firearms, it is very difficult.


    You can see! The reason why the firegun can launch bullets is that it uses the gas generated by gunpowder explosion and the driving force generated under high pressure. If the thread locking accuracy of the barrel is not enough, the high-temperature gas will be ejected from the gap here, blinding the shooter''s eyes and even directly exploding the chamber.


    If you want to get guns that can be loaded and fired repeatedly, you must improve the machining accuracy of parts. This is not what I can do alone. " The photographer shrugged helplessly.


    "What! Then you boast that there will be weapons that can destroy the Empire! " The ice emperor was so dissatisfied that he rubbed his chin on the shoulder of the filmmaker.


    "Sooner or later, I''ve hired people to collect all kinds of minerals. When I find uranium ore, it''s not far from the brightness of the sun." Chengying took the ice emperor to her front, reached out and scraped her nose and said, "we still have a long time. Take your time. Don''t worry. Let''s start with a more comfortable life first!


    I made some good things to remove the sour and astringent taste of fruit wine these days. Come on! I''ll show you some fruit wine without astringency! "


    The ice Emperor didn''t take it seriously. He just took it as another invention similar to hot pot, swallowed his saliva and followed.


    Chengying knows that cooking lard to make soap is an important by-product.


    Glycerol is not only an important raw material of unstable high explosives, but also a special drug for the treatment of heart disease. It can make a cup of fruit wine on a copper plate better than a cup of ale on a silver coin.


    This is also one of the treasures of the town store


    In the second half of the night, the ice emperor, who drank fruit wine as fruit juice, fainted and fell asleep on the table. After the film took the drunken ice emperor into the bedroom, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "It''s been four hundred thousand years. I''m still in this shape. I can''t do it at all!" Although Lori is very cute, there are not many people who really have the heart to push down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the later days, there were some surprises every day. Either the film produced some new food, or Dugu Bo''s snake ate frogs.


    When Dugu Bo was taught to dissect frogs, this guy didn''t resist at all, which made the filmmaker more sure that this guy had the potential to become a big snake pill.


    With the popularity of kerosene lamps, an endless stream of guests came to Chengying to buy kerosene or wholesale kerosene, and gradually the business of small stores became prosperous.


    The ice emperor still likes to roll in the pile of gold coins, so that he had to wash all the money he received in the end, literally, with water


    Later, I didn''t know which cook had an idea. He probably took the film as Doraemon and asked him: you sell everything here. Is there anything that can make the food delicious?


    Chengying thought about it and asked him to come back in a few days. Then he used fermented soybeans and wheat to extract sodium glutamate, which is commonly used in the kitchen. Although the purity is not high, it can make a bowl of clear soup delicious as long as it is a little.


    When the cook got it, he was shocked and became a famous chef in Tiandou city in a short time. However, it didn''t last long. After the filmmaker felt that the advertising effect was almost the same, he began to sell monosodium glutamate publicly. Although the cook fell off the altar, he was embarrassed to blame the filmmaker.


    Since then, many smart people have realized that the of this small store is not simple, so they really took the film as Doraemon and went to him for any ideas.


    Some people thought the fruit wine was hard to drink, so they found Chengying and wanted the wine to be good, so Chengying sold him a small bottle of glycerin.


    Some people think that winter is too cold and cotton padded clothes are too thick. If they want lighter and thinner clothes, the filmmaker bought hundreds of ducks, drew a picture and hired a tailor to make a down jacket that can highlight their figure in winter.


    Some people thought that the two wheeled carriage had too little cargo and asked him if there was any way to change it. So the filmmaker called his carpenters and taught them to make four wheeled carriages by hand. A few days later, he pulled out a stable and heavier four wheeled carriage.


    Even one day, someone secretly asked him what to do if he didn''t want to have a child when he did that. Chengying had a black face, made a cover for him with sheep intestines, threw it to him, and told him not to find him with such questions again.


    Then the next day, a woman blushed and asked him what to do when she came to the moon. She wanted to explode in place immediately, but she made a cloth bag wrapped with plant ash and threw it to her in line with the principle of equality between men and women, and said that this shop did not operate. Whoever likes imitation, he will sell it.


    Over time, people thought that the film was very powerful and could do anything. Even some poor people came to him and asked him what to do if they wanted to burn coal in winter. It was difficult to light it, and large pieces of coal were too expensive.


    The filmmaker didn''t have to make money, so he told them to buy cinders that no one wanted, and then showed them how to mix cinders with clay to make honeycomb briquettes that can be ignited easily.


    The poor people saw the film and were willing to answer their questions, so they were no longer afraid and asked him how to make their food less difficult to swallow.


    This film is the best. The people of the once big food empire are best at having fun in bitterness. Even the bitter fern roots can be developed into delicious food. This problem is not difficult for him at all.


    After a series of things, the film''s fame has grown. It seems that he can solve any problem. Even if he can''t solve it, he will be able to give an improvement plan.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Xiaozhi 4019] for the 100 starting coins


    Thank you [Fei Gu] for the 100 starting points


    Thanks for the 100 reading points of [24 degree boiled water]

 Chapter 12

    When he became famous, naturally someone would look unhappy, so someone made it difficult to say that he liked to eat watermelon, but he was too lazy to spit watermelon seeds. He asked Chengying if there was a way to solve it.


    It even made a lot of noise about it. Everyone in the city knows it. Everyone knows that this is making it difficult for people to eat watermelon and don''t want to spit seeds. How boring it is to think of.


    Don''t eat if you don''t want to vomit seeds! In the final analysis, watermelon grows out of seeds. How can it have no seeds. Most people in Tiandou city have benefited from the film and are complaining about him, but they can''t think of a solution.


    But he didn''t want to take the film. He just smiled calmly and called a familiar porter to pick two watermelons from the melon field outside his city.


    Seedless watermelon is not difficult to get. As long as tetraploid watermelon is crossed with diploid watermelon, triploid seedless watermelon can be obtained.


    In order to eat fruit conveniently, Chengying transplanted a whole orchard outside the city and gave it to nearby farmers to take care of. He tried to get all kinds of seedless fruits. It''s the easiest to count watermelons here.


    Colchicine is extracted by alcohol, but the filmmaker is quite skilled. After several experiments, he found the concentration to double the chromosome. He originally planned to sell seedless watermelon as a luxury. Who knows that someone really hit the muzzle of a gun.


    After the porter carried two watermelons, the filmmaker cut the watermelons in front of everyone, revealing the seedless bright red pulp. Suddenly, when he looked at the question, the man''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Others were also shocked. Only the little Laurie, who had been inseparable from him, seemed to be used to eating half of the seedless watermelon. She didn''t realize that this was a miracle in the eyes of everyone.


    As we all know, the seeds of any plant can grow any plant. Watermelon seeds can''t grow pumpkins, but what kind of watermelon without seeds? In their view, it simply goes against the inherent Truth between heaven and earth.


    If people were looking at a great sage before, they are looking at immortals now


    Chengying also took advantage of this opportunity to sell seedless watermelon as a luxury. Although this kind of melon is not necessarily more delicious, it is obviously not the same grade as those with seeds.


    And the buyer can only be slaughtered willingly, otherwise what should we do? This melon has no seeds. Can you plant it yourself? Are you kidding? There''s no way to start, okay!


    Chengying''s great reputation naturally spread to the current emperor. The emperor wanted to call him into the court as an official as soon as he heard that he was a living immortal. However, it was obvious that Chengying would not be a slave.


    The emperor secretly sent several experts to explore, but they all had no return. After guessing that the filmmaker should also be a powerful soul master, he had no choice but to be polite and drool.


    The people of Tiandou city almost understood it. It seems that the filmmaker is only interested in improving living conditions. He doesn''t care much about national events and treasure rights.


    Over time, I also know what questions will be answered and what questions will be driven out directly.


    However, there are still some wonderful flowers. For example, some people who got Mr. Jiao from the studio, although he was made ugly by this problem, he had to say that this was to make life better under limited conditions. They still solved it for these people based on the principle of not smashing their own signboard.


    Gradually, people are used to the existence of such a great sage. No one knows whether his strength is strong, but he has won the unanimous respect of all levels of society.


    Even if some people whose business is damaged by him come to him for questioning, he can point out the way for them and make more money in the future.


    But ordinary people don''t know how much money Chengying has made. Although most of his business is outsourced and commission, the wealth he has accumulated in more than a year is enough for him to buy a warehouse in Tiandou City, which is definitely a kind of tycoon who can kill the rich country.


    But he seldom goes out for the film. No one knows what he did in that small shop.


    This day, in Dugu Bo''s dissatisfied eyes, Chengying took the only high-power microscope in the shop and observed the wheat seeds soaked in colchicine.


    "Master, it''s clearly my turn to use a microscope today to study the evolutionary role of soul power on bacteria. This objective topic has studied the key steps, but you always use a microscope to observe those rice, wheat, melons and fruits. Don''t you think it''s a waste?" Dugu Bo seldom refuted the film, but he couldn''t help it this time.


    If the directional transformation of bacteria by hunli can be realized, he may develop terrible bacteria that can lead to the biochemical crisis in the master''s story. In contrast, observing these fruits with doubled chromosomes to make seedless watermelon is just a game of despair.


    "This is your mistake!" The photographer moved his eyes away from the microscope. Now he looks like a teacher. He took off the slide and carefully put it aside, pointing to the endless sidewalk outside the window:


    "Do you think the technology of killing is important or the technology of saving people is important? I don''t object to your research on aggressive viruses, but don''t underestimate these simple plants. "


    With the that, Chengying picked up a full potato next to him. It was not planted on a large scale in Douluo continent. Because of the improper planting method, tubers were small and astringent, and had no planting value.


    "Have you ever thought about why your soul master can not work in production, hold his sword to the ends of the world, and obtain wealth, power and even mating rights."


    "Because the soul master has strong strength, even if ordinary people form an army, they are vulnerable to attack in front of us." Dugu Bo got his way without thinking.


    Chengying Fuer: "it seems that I ignored your cultural and historical education. This is my mistake. Many things you take for granted are not as taken for granted as you think.


    Just like the soul master can not do production, the biggest reason is not the strength of the soul master, but the surplus resources of the society are enough to feed you. You know, more than 90% of the food you eat is planted in the fields of ordinary people.


    Only when they can eat enough can they be able to pay food taxes. Only when the state and the Pope can they have food to feed those who do not work. If you just want to be a strong monopolist of more resources, food is not important.


    But what I want to tell you is that if you want to really get more, you don''t have to find a way to get a bigger cake. There is also a more royal way, that is to make the cake bigger by yourself! "


    "Good! Well said! I''m afraid you have always adhered to the principle of making the cake bigger! " The sound suddenly came from the door, which made Chengying reluctantly shake his head and waved to Dugu Bo to go back.


    "Snow night, your highness, you forgot to knock again."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Fei Gu] for the 600 starting points


    Thank [timduncan] for the 100 starting points


    Thank [book friend 20190811131538707] for the 500 starting point coins


    Thank [Hu Yan] for his 100 reading points

 Chapter 13

    Chengying reluctantly looked at this in front of him. After more than a year of getting along, he already knew his identity, the future snow night emperor and the current snow night prince.


    Since I bought kerosene lamps from him, I often ran to him on snowy nights. Half of his great reputation as a sage came from the prince.


    "Brother Cheng, are you all right! You are the great sage of Tiandou city. I''m sure you won''t mind the little prince''s offense. " The snow night was not polite at all. He sat directly in front of the tea table and made tea himself.


    The ice emperor rubbed his eyes and came down from upstairs to see this scene. He yawned and said, "good morning! Here comes the rub! " As a soul beast, the ice emperor has no fear for the prince.


    "I''m not here to eat." But he said so, but the tea had reached his mouth.


    "Well, let''s talk about what''s going on this time. First, let''s talk about soap, mirrors, glycerin and spinning wheels. I won''t sell anyone." Chengying moved a stool and asked the ice emperor to sit next to him.


    "I wanted to buy it, but it''s really not the case today. I came to find the great sage today for disaster relief. This year, a large area north of Jialing pass is suffering from drought. After the drought, there is a plague of locusts, and a large area of farmland has no harvest.


    I was greatly moved by what brother Cheng just said. I knew that brother must be a person with the world in mind. This is the matter of disaster relief... "


    "Stop, stop! Don''t be poor! Don''t run on me. " The film broke the praise of the snow night, turned it over in the desk and said, "everyone is a resource for me. Naturally, I can''t watch them change their children and eat, break their bones and cook."


    The simple eight words of the shadow cast a solemn look on the snow night. The shadow cast only used the common description of the disaster area in previous lives, but the snow night thought that the shadow cast was the most terrible famine that she had really experienced, otherwise she could not make such a refined and cruel description.


    "However, let''s say first that I can help you, but the Empire has to pay. It is the duty of the state to provide relief to the victims. I can only help the Empire pay in advance.


    Take it. This is my plan for the resettlement of the people in the disaster area. It also comes with the planting methods of crops with short maturity cycle, such as potatoes, sweet potatoes and radishes. The fastest one can mature in two and a half months, and the requirements for flood and drought are very low.


    Take the note I signed, go to the warehouse in my city to pay 10 million gold soul coins, and then go to the warehouse outside my city to take away all the potatoes used to make wine this year. Tut! Originally, I wanted to use distilled alcohol instead of gasoline, which is all mixed up by you! "


    The photographer looked disgusted and pushed the plan and a piece of paper made of special materials to the snow night.


    "Brother Cheng... You have long predicted that there will be a severe drought this year?" I can''t help thinking otherwise. The plan is too complete to be worked out in a day or two. In addition, the omnipotent image of the filmmaker is really enough to scare people.


    "Of course not. The most I can do is to look at the clouds and estimate that it will not rain tomorrow, but I have no ability to predict El Ni ? o phenomenon. It''s just that your agricultural system is fragile, and famine is something sooner or later. Just plan ahead."


    "Plan ahead..." snow night repeated another idiom he had never heard of. He suddenly felt reasonable. In the words blurted out by the film, there are often such thought-provoking words and sentences, which is also one of the important reasons why snow night thinks he has great wisdom.


    "Oh! By the way, when you are in disaster relief, you should take some farmers who manage plantations outside the city. Your officials may not know how to plant my crops.


    By the way, take away the inventory of my oil pressing workshop. Didn''t you say there was still a plague of locusts? As long as the psychological obstacles are overcome, the fried locusts are actually delicious. If the victims can''t afford to fry, they tell them that they can eat them by baking over fire, but don''t cook... The taste is hard to say... "


    "Thanks for your help, brother Cheng! I''ll write it down for the Empire! It''s urgent. I can''t continue to disturb you. I''ll come to the door to thank you for what happened today! " Then the snow night bowed to the background, picked up the plan and note on the table and left.


    In fact, he has never heard that locusts can be eaten, but since it is said by the filmmaker, he will choose to believe. After all, things more incredible than this have been realized countless times before.


    When the snowy night went away, the ice emperor said, "why bother those people? We are ghosts, not people. The more people there are, the more people will hunt us! We might as well starve to death!


    And ten million gold soul coins! How much is that! Even a note was given out. Now I finally understand why you said before that I would be so excited because of a piece of paper! "


    Chengying knew how to please the ice emperor. She took out a plate of fresh iced fruit from the man-made refrigerator and pushed it in front of her. Then she explained: "it''s not enough for a moment to seek the world, although I know you must care more about the 10 million behind


    In fact, you''ve been in the human world for so long, haven''t you noticed a problem? The gap between ordinary people and soul masters is actually no smaller than ours and humans!


    I saved ordinary people without soul power, not the soul master. Even if the soul master is in trouble, he can''t be troubled by famine. In fact, the starving victims everywhere are ordinary people.


    And they are easily satisfied. Do you know why I let the farmers of the plantation go to the disaster area together? Because their uniforms are printed with the trademark of our technology.


    In the disaster area, they will become blue angels in despair. They are born at the bottom, selflessly distribute relief food, teach the planting methods of disaster preparedness crops, and sit on the ground with the victims holding porridge with the same clear grain of rice.


    Tell the stories I told them in the most simple language, and fantasize about the Datong world in which the tiller has his land, the home owner has his house, the old have a sense of security and the young have a sense of education.


    Such experience will be deeply engraved in their minds and even passed on to future generations. They will not remember that the Empire paid the money and food for their relief. They will only remember that it was the old farmers with technology printed on their blue labor clothes who pulled them out of the sea of suffering.


    And they will become the basic plate for our future development. When the accumulated strength is enough, I will lead them to shout out those rebellious slogans and let the light of science and technology replace God''s grace. "


    The film said a lot, and the ice emperor ate a plate of fruit: "I don''t understand! In short, if you save them, will there be more interesting things in the future? "


    After thinking about the hot molten steel flowing out of the steel-making furnace and reflecting the whole era, Chengying nodded with certainty: "it will!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by [time goes away]


    Thank [Wuli biography] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins awarded by [the most lovely little brother in the kindergarten]

 Chapter 14

    Although Chengying''s men don''t have any armed forces, their knowledge and resources are enough to pry the Empire.


    And his behavior obviously touched the interests of some people


    Xiangjiazong is one of the seven sects of Douluo. At this time, there is no saying of the seven sects, but they have a strong defense animal soul, diamond mammoth, but they have occupied their place on the mainland.


    As a sect, if you want to have a foothold, you should not only have strong force, but also have sufficient financial resources. Otherwise, the treatment will decline, and even the soul masters from the same vein will fall apart.


    Famine is a great opportunity to make money, hoarding goods and selling the already scarce grain at a sky high price. This is what businessmen do every famine.


    This is why in ancient times, it was often an important reason to emphasize agriculture and suppress commerce. The monster of capital swallowed up life and never divided good and evil.


    Xiangjiazong also valued the business opportunities here. With its strong military guarantee, it drove away all its competitors in the chaotic disaster area. It was preparing to sell the stored grain at a high price, but saw the vast disaster relief forces.


    They didn''t know the potatoes pulled by the wagons, but they could guess that it must be grain.


    In the 14-year-old Huyan earthquake, the future leader of Xiangjia sect could not help but frown and said, "didn''t the clan agree with the merchants of Wangdu? Where on earth did the Empire get relief food? "


    The current patriarch Huyan Chu also had a bad face: "go! Go and ask. I''ll see which one is not open-minded and dare to spoil our good things at this time. "


    Zongmen is a legitimate armed organization. If you find out who is making trouble, it''s certain to kill the door and ask for a statement.


    Huyan Chu came forward to stop the people and horses escorting goods all the way. The other party saw a group of people as strong as three hundred Spartan warriors blocking the way and stopped immediately.


    A man jumped down from the motorcade: "I dare ask why elder Chu Huyan stopped us?" The tone is neither humble nor overbearing. Although the patriarchal status is respected, the empire is an empire after all.


    Huyan Chu didn''t care about these details, so he came straight to the mountain: "I want to ask what this disaster relief thing is and who did it."


    "Oh! This! This is the improved potato of the great sage. It is said that it can mature as soon as three or four months. These are all gifts from the great sage in the car. " When I said this, I could hear the sincere admiration in his tone.


    "Great sage?" Huyan Chu frowned deeper.


    "Yes, the great sage not only gave food, but also borrowed 10 million gold soul coins for disaster relief, but also sent hundreds of people to participate in the resettlement of victims free of charge. If it weren''t for the great sage, we wouldn''t have arrived so soon."


    "It''s the guy who runs a shop alone! He is alone. We have nothing to fear. Even if we lose money this time, he will lose face. If we don''t get it back, it will be looked down upon by people!


    Patriarch, let''s go to him for an explanation. He''s just a glib businessman! If he compensated for this loss, he would be fine to say, if he refused... Hum! " Huyanzhen whispered coldly.


    At a young age, he knew the importance of fame to the sect. Being beaten in the face could only mean that they were weak and deceptive.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do with him this time." Huyan Chu shook his head and watched the motorcade go away. "The great sage, don''t provoke him easily. His reputation is so good. Especially this time, he spent tens of millions on disaster relief. If we move him, the whole sect will be labeled as evil."


    "But the Lord!"


    "Don''t say it. Go back to the sect door and sell grain at a fair price. This loss is nothing to the sect door. As you said, he is alone and carefree. If you really annoy him, I''m afraid the loss will be greater."


    When huyanzhen heard the speech, he also realized that he was not considerate. If they really hit the face at the door, it is really more likely to annoy each other. How much money the great sage has at that time, I''m afraid the wealth of the sect will evaporate. Considering the wealth of his opponent, huyanzhen can only swallow this tone, although he is unwilling.


    Just when they were going to calm down, there was a loud roar not far away.


    "Shameless profiteers! Hoarding goods! Ignore the life and death of the people! Today I will use my hammer to eliminate harm for the people! "


    Huyanzhen was virtually beaten in the face by the filmmaker. They were already very upset. At this time, they were ready to stop. As a result, there was this kind of lengtouqing to pick things up. Where could they resist it.


    Immediately released the diamond mammoth soul, roared: "arrogant thief, don''t talk blood!"


    Then he rushed up with diamond light and met the figure with a sledgehammer.


    Two yellow and one purple on his body and three soul rings are all blessings on his defense. This is the source of his confidence. No one in his age can beat him. Although the boy with a hammer in front of him has two yellow, two purple and four soul rings, he is happy and not afraid.


    But obviously he chose the wrong opponent. Huyanzhen''s hands shook on the hammer, and he felt an unparalleled force coming from above. Although his own defense was strong, the earth could not bear this terrible force.


    Huyanzhen spewed out blood, and the whole man was hit into the ground like a nail. He couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    The comer picked up the hammer, wiped the tip of his nose with his thumb, and pointed to the xiangjiazong crowd: "haotianzong, Tang Chen! Who else! "


    "It''s not timid, but it''s too much." Huyan Chu could not be humiliated. He could be the leader of the sect. He also had the cultivation of soul duel. Although Haotian sect was strong, he would not be afraid.


    As he spoke, the threat of soul Douluo level enveloped the whole audience. Tang Chen immediately felt that he would kneel down as soon as he sank. He quickly shook the Haotian hammer in his hand. The impact of ink spread around him, diluting the threat to a point he could bear.


    "There are two sons. Haotianzong came up with a character, but that''s it!" Huyan Chu also disdained to bully the small with the big. He clapped his hand on Haotian hammer. The cultivation gap of rolling grade made Tang Chen fly backwards and hit a tree to stop.


    "This time I''m just giving you a lesson. Don''t start indiscriminately. Our xiangjiazong doesn''t hoard goods. We''re specially here to suppress those profiteers! All grain will be sold at a fair price. If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself! "


    Huyan Chu pulled up the Huyan earthquake in the earth and left, but he was a little happy. At this time, it''s better to have a haotianzong to stir up the situation. Their own zongmen must have limited credibility. But with a haotianzong, this time they had the opportunity to improve the reputation of the zongmen.


    Tang Chen is a model of upright and upright character. Seeing that they sell grain at a fair price, he will admit that they have done a good thing no matter how unhappy he is.


    On the tree trunk, Tang Chen struggled to get up with Haotian hammer and coughed up a mouthful of blood: "bah! Diao buys people''s hearts! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [wine li''a] for the 2000 starting point coins


    Thanks to [book friend 20170803120654372] for the 100 starting point coins


    Thank you for the 100 book coins awarded by [shallow little cute]

 Chapter 15

    Tang Chen, who got up again, soon jumped up again. This kind of resilience is not what normal soul masters should have. No wonder he will become the ultimate duel in the future.


    Although he said that xiangjiazong was tricky and bought people''s hearts, he didn''t care about relief for the victims, and he disdained to slander xiangjiazong.


    Compared with these, he is more concerned about the refugees in famine. He came here to uphold justice, crack down on the profiteers who hoard goods and punish the robbers who plunder while in chaos.


    Instead of monitoring the elephant beetle sect, it''s better to do something


    Just


    Tang Chen found that he had nothing to do since the disaster relief army settled in. There were no bandits and bullying. This arid land has completely changed. It doesn''t look like a disaster area, but like a construction site.


    Those dressed in blue will shout for jobs everywhere in the rough voice of rural farmers, work three copper coins a day, tie up one knot a day, and provide free food and drink on the first day.


    The refugees who heard the cry, whether fleeing famine or looting, stopped one after another, followed the guidance of those people and went to the construction site.


    They know that this may be a trap. After following up, they may be directly captured and sold into slaves, but they will still follow up. The desperate hungry people will not turn back, even if they want to be a full ghost.


    At first, Tang Chen thought that the people in blue were plotting against the law and went with the victims, but when he arrived at the construction site, he found that it was full of strange food.


    Under the force coercion of the soul master and the army, the victims received small wooden cards, and then received food with wooden cards. The first free food was not much, and they could only barely eat half full. However, looking at their satisfied expression, Tang Chen could not accuse the man in blue of being harsh.


    He was even more surprised. With different patterns on the wooden cards, more than 1000 victims were quickly divided into ten groups, and each group was guided and told how to work.


    The work that day was to reclaim wasteland, which was not difficult for the vast majority of the victims who were farmers. To Tang Chen''s surprise, under the command of more than a dozen people, more than 1000 people could reclaim a whole piece of regular land connected together like ants. After everyone''s responsible area was completed, it happened to be all connected together, looking down from the highland, Inexplicable shock.


    At the end of the day''s work, the victims can get three copper coins for the day with their wooden cards.


    Tang Chen calculated that the food these people buy is very cheap. Instead, three copper coins a day will have a balance.


    This is what he didn''t understand most. In his impression of disaster relief, the official sent people to the disaster area to open porridge and spread porridge, which is completely different from what he saw in front of him.


    It is necessary to provide both food and wages. Isn''t that raising the cost of relief?


    "Young man, I''ve seen it all day. Do you see anything?" The leading man in blue patted Tang Chen on the shoulder and asked him. He could see that Tang Chen should be a soul master to uphold justice. He still liked this kind of youth with a sense of justice.


    "I don''t understand. If you just cook porridge, can''t you save that money?"


    The man in blue overalls said with a smile, "it''s normal that we can''t understand. When we were organized by the great sage for the first time, we didn''t understand. Later, we understood more stories.


    In fact, this is to take money from the left hand to the right hand. We give money to these people, and these people use the money in their hands to buy our food. "


    "But I think you have a rich salary!" Tang Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Have you ever thought about the land reclaimed, the crops planted, the roads repaired, and even the cities built by these people, who will belong to in the future?" The man in blue seemed to see himself at the beginning, so his tone was a lot kinder.


    Tang Chen was stunned and thought of the question: "do you mean..."


    "Yes, their rich money can be used to buy crops, houses and even land in the city. In the end, we not only don''t have to spend a penny, but also earn money.


    Such relief not only has countless people alive, but also prospered under the rule. Why not! And the most important thing is... "Speaking of this, he felt something, so that he was in a daze unconsciously.


    "What is the most important thing?" Tang Chen interrupted his feelings and asked.


    "The most important thing is that it gives the victims dignity to eat the food in their hands and feel at ease, rather than like a group of beggars. The great sage said that labor creates wealth. I agree with that."


    When Tang Chen heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be touched. He had left the sect for nearly a year. He acted chivalrous and righteous all the way, but in the end, no old farmer could understand it.


    "Young man, I guess you are also famous. You should be literate! If you really want to do something, it''s better to go to the government office over there and temporarily replace an official who manages thousands of people. " The man in blue patted Tang Chen on the shoulder and showed him the location of the government hall.


    Seeing that the other party was leaving, Tang Chen hurriedly asked, "uncle, did the sage teach you all these things?"


    "Yes, if I had not been recruited into the great sage''s farm, I''m afraid I would be no different from them now."


    Tang Chen was even more surprised when he heard the speech. If these words were spoken from a sophisticated scholar, they would be normal, but they would be shocked if they were spoken clearly from a former old farmer.


    In particular, the other party is used to it, but I don''t know. It is this habitual performance that makes it more and more unusual.


    Tang Chen finally went to the government affairs hall and personally led more than 1000 people to farm, build roads, build cities and houses


    After a long time of work, his skin became dark, his palm was also worn out with calluses different from holding the hammer, his neat short hair spread over his shoulders, and his fairly bright clothes were changed into blue labor clothes.


    But three months later, looking at the hard city built with a stone and a basket of sand, the straight and wide roads outside the city and the endless farmland on the roadside, Tang Chen felt that everything was worth it.


    After leaving his temporary office, he made up his mind to go to Tiandou city to meet the great sage who had created a miracle.


    Yes, in everyone''s view, this is a miracle. After the disaster relief forces arrived, the disaster area settled down again. Not only did few people starve to death, but there was no outbreak of plague. The most incredible thing is that three months later, after the famine, a large area north of Jialing pass was even more prosperous than before the disaster.


    Nothing is more miraculous than this!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 16

    Compared with Tang Chen''s three months of wind and sun, it''s really a little sorry for his reputation as a great sage to take a picture of his leisurely life in Tiandou city in the past three months.


    In addition to occasionally guiding Dugu Bo, even if he talks nonsense with Bingdi and gets along with Chengying for a long time, Bingdi is no longer the original ignorant little Laurie. If he meets some problems, he can also argue with Chengying.


    It''s just that the body shape of the ice emperor has been maintained at the age of about 14, which really makes the filmmaker a little helpless.


    The reason why he has been so lax these days is mainly because the technology has fallen into a bottleneck and the technology of hydraulic machine tool can''t come out.


    Hydraulic machine tools that can barely be used have been made, but the problem is that the machining accuracy is not as high as that polished by artisans. In other words, we can''t rely on this machine tool to produce a machine tool with the same model but higher accuracy.


    Generally speaking, this problem can only rely on a little technical accumulation, and the photography is left to the craftsmen themselves. The project at hand is the cultivation of hexaploid wheat.


    It was only recently discovered by Chengying that the wheat in Douluo was a tetraploid, which is no wonder that he used composting and ridge farming, but the yield could not go up. The experience summarized for thousands of years told him that hexaploid wheat is the most suitable for large-scale planting.


    But even if this thing uses a greenhouse, it will take a year to produce the first batch of seeds, which makes him idle for the time being.


    On that day, Chengying was introducing the billiards he had just decided to play to the ice emperor. Suddenly, there was a loud cry outside the shop.


    "Dare you ask, is this the residence of the great sage? Haotianzong, Tang Chen came to pay a visit! "


    Dong ¡«


    Chengying shot the white ball directly into the hole


    "Didn''t you just say that the white ball can''t go into the hole?" Ice emperor is still listening to the rules of the film. Generally, the games made by the film are very interesting.


    "Never mind the white ball! Come downstairs with me, this one has a bright future! " How could Chengying not know that Tang Chen, the strongest patriarch of Haotian sect in history, was only one step away from becoming a God when he was strongest. Although he is only a teenager now, his potential is absolutely unlimited.


    The ice emperor tilted his head and said, "Tang Chen? Is it great? How powerful can it be? "


    Chengying thought and said, "in a few decades, you may not be able to beat him."


    "Are you kidding? If humans want to beat me, they must at least level 99." The ice emperor refused to accept it, but he followed him and wanted to see the boy who was said to be able to defeat himself in the future.


    "I''m afraid he can really reach level 99 in a few decades." Chengying said here, touched the ice emperor''s brain and said, "but you don''t have to be unbalanced. Even if he practices to level 99, he can live for hundreds of years at most, which is far from us."


    After that, the filmmaker has led him downstairs, opened the glass door and invited Tang Chen in.


    "May I ask your excellency, does the great sage live here?" Tang Chen politely asked the photographer.


    "Er... Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m probably the great sage you''re looking for." The film is also speechless. The title of a great sage magician is a mockery of his two diseases in his old age, but he started too fast on a snowy night. When he wanted to change the title, the name of a great sage had spread.


    "Are you the great sage?" The great sage in Tang Chen''s imagination should be a kind old man with white hair and beard, or at least a calm middle-aged man.


    The young man in white coat who looked not much older than him did not accord with his imagination.


    "You''d better call my name as a photographer! That''s too much. After all, I''m only in my twenties. "


    As soon as Chengying finished, she was pinched by the ice emperor''s small hand behind her, and her voice came from her ear: "it''s almost a million years old, and it''s still tender here! Omitted ~ "


    Chengying didn''t refute. Anyway, he didn''t have tianmeng''s memory. It''s not too much to say that he was more than 20. He stretched out his hand and took a seat for Tang Chen at the tea table, while he and ice emperor sat opposite.


    "Tell me, the strongest genius of haotianzong''s generation, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah? I''m not the strongest in this generation. Both the eldest martial brother and eldest martial sister are very powerful! " Tang Chen was embarrassed to scratch his face. In fact, he knew that if there was a fight, those two were not his opponents.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Tang Chen said, "you are a man of great wisdom. On the one hand, I want to thank you for your assistance to the disaster area, on the other hand, I want to ask you how to make the people all over the world richer, just like... It''s like what you said about the happy land."


    Chengying was stunned when asked. He didn''t expect that the question was asked from a talented soul master. He couldn''t help but get serious and carefully looked at Tang Chen''s look. He saw that his eyes were clear without any distractions. Looking at two layers of completely different calluses on his hands, one of which was obviously left by field work.


    I''m afraid the child really thinks about the world and the shadow thinks in his heart.


    But he said, "that kind of life can only be won by themselves. The life won by others is just a gift from each other. It can''t last long. Only the things won by themselves really belong to them.


    Even if you become a peerless strong man in the future, you can break mountains and rivers with one foot and roll the sea with one hammer. Under your coercion, the rulers are forced to reduce taxes and make the people under your rule live better, but you can never live forever. After you die, the people you protect will only welcome more cruel revenge. "


    Chengying didn''t answer Tang Chen''s question, but denied Tang Chen''s inner answer. He really wanted to be a great power to deter the monarch, but Chengying had to admit that he was right.


    "But I believe that you must have other ways to make the life of people around the world better, such as the large glass at the door. I don''t believe that you with such a virtuous name will spend thousands of money to create such flashy luxury goods.


    You must have a cheap way to make colored glass, but why don''t you make it public? In this way, everyone can afford glass, so the house can be brighter and warmer in winter. "


    Chengying smiled when he heard the speech. Although Tang Chen''s words were naive, they were not annoying because of their just partner''s character.


    Before he could speak, the ice emperor said in disdainful words, "do you think this can make ordinary people affordable? Don''t be naive! "


    "Why not? As long as the cost of this glass is low enough, ordinary people will be able to afford it sooner or later! " Tang Chen''s bad reputation doesn''t mean he won''t refute the ice emperor he''s never heard of.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? Then I''ll give you an example! " The ice emperor originally came to see Tang Chen''s talent. With her strength, she saw that Tang Chen''s root bone was not like human, and his body was as strong as a soul beast. Maybe he could really cultivate to level 99.


    Suddenly she was unhappy. She had such a good talent. If she didn''t take advantage of her weak strength, she wouldn''t have a chance in the future!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [syh1008611] for the 100 starting point coins


    Thank you for the 200 Book coins awarded by [yellow square sponge]


    Thank [drunken immortal of Tang clan] for the reward of 100 book coins

 Chapter 17

    "In this way, suppose you are a mercenary businessman whose purpose is to make money and reduce losses. So I ask you, what would you do if the manufacturing method of glass was made public? "


    The premise of the ice emperor was very clear. Without much thinking, Tang Chen replied, "if I were a businessman, I would produce glass in large quantities." He is also an intelligent person. He will not bring his own ideas into the deduction. He just plays a mercenary businessman.


    "So, do you think there are many businessmen who are mercenary, or there are many businessmen with the world in mind?"


    "Nature is the former."


    "In this way, we have come to a conclusion that after the glass manufacturing process is made public, a large number of businessmen will begin to produce glass on a large scale. Do you agree with that?" In the past year, ice emperor often played similar deduction games with the undertaker when he was bored, so the idea was very clear.


    Tang Chen nodded. There''s nothing to refute. People can see the huge profits here.


    "Well, the problem is that so many businessmen produce glass, and the glass making process is not complicated. A large number of glass will inevitably flow into the market. What do you think will happen?"


    "Since there are more people selling glass, it will naturally reduce the price because of competition, and the glass will become cheaper. Isn''t this beneficial to ordinary people?" Tang Chen seized this opportunity and launched an offensive.


    The ice emperor smiled in his heart. The filmmaker had already told her similar stories. He was inexplicably happy when he watched Tang Chen being lured into his trap step by step.


    "Do you think the price of glass will be reduced to a level that ordinary people can afford?"


    "Naturally, since I have produced a lot of glass and others have also produced a lot of glass, I can only reduce the price if I want to sell it." Tang Chen didn''t experience the economic crisis, so he didn''t realize the problems.


    "However, you have overlooked a problem. It takes a cost to send glass to the market from your workshop, and glass is fragile. The cost must be very high in the process of transportation. If you reduce the selling price to a level that ordinary people can afford, your transportation cost is likely to exceed the selling price."


    The ice emperor said that he didn''t look at Tang Chen, but looked at the background film. I learned to apply what I learned. I''m not ready to praise my expression.


    The filmmaker rubbed the ice emperor''s little brain to show encouragement: "what will you do when you face the problems that ice said?" Chengying smiled at Tang Chen and asked for the next lines of the ice emperor.


    "I......" Tang Chen''s sweat had already appeared on his forehead. A voice in his heart was telling him a fantastic answer, but he didn''t want to believe it: "I... I will choose to sell glass in my workshop at a low price and let the buyer pick up the goods himself to reduce the loss, or..."


    "No, you won''t." The ice emperor denied: "your current identity is a mercenary businessman, not a kind-hearted philanthropist."


    "I..." Tang Chen was stunned. The voice in his heart told him that if he was a mercenary businessman, he would do something that would collapse his world outlook, and the reason was so full!


    "In order to stabilize the price of glass and keep yourself from losing money in the future, you will pick up the hammer in your hand and smash your inventory in front of everyone. You''d rather turn them into glass slag like sand and stone than sell them to ordinary people at a low price." The ice emperor exposed the truth to the point.


    Unconsciously, a drop of sweat dropped from Tang Chen''s cheek and fell on the glass tea table, splashing out colorful spray. The light reflected by the sweat was like glass fragments flying under a hammer, gorgeous but evil.


    "Don''t put so much pressure on other people''s children. There are few soul masters with this mind. How bad are you to scare away such a good seedling?" Chengying stretches out his index finger and points the forehead of the ice emperor. It seems that he is condemning the ice emperor for being too harsh. In fact, he is mentioning Tang Chen. This road is not impassable.


    Tang Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand. At least he was born in a top sect. Although his character was a little upright and the impact of the collapse of his world outlook was too great, he also adjusted quickly.


    He stood up and bowed to the ice emperor: "female sir, please forgive Chen''s offence. Chen doesn''t know you have such talent. I apologize here! I wonder if I have the honor to know your name. " The idiom is certainly not used by the heaven and the earth, but it also makes the ice emperor feel a little embarrassed.


    She just repeated the story told by the film to him. If she really said that there was not much ink in her stomach, she said with a little pride like a praised little girl:


    "Forgive you! In fact, I learned from my brother! Just call me Chengbing. " Because they didn''t look like lovers, they claimed to be brothers and sisters in front of people.


    With the understanding of the ice emperor, Tang Chen bowed to Chengying again: "please give me your advice. Chen knows that you must have a response, otherwise you won''t come to such a conclusion. Please teach me!"


    Chengying looks at Tang Chen, who is boxing and saluting. The more he sees it, the more satisfied he is. Although he is sometimes impulsive, he has a mind, a sense of reason, a strong talent and a sense of justice. He is simply the best candidate for a disciple. Although the other party is from a sect, it doesn''t mean he can''t worship a teacher!


    "In this way, if you worship me as your teacher, I will teach you this method of cracking, but I want to remind you in advance. I won''t teach you the method of cultivation after entering my door. After all, I''m not good at fighting."


    "This..." Tang Chen hesitated when he heard the speech. It''s not easy to worship a teacher here. Although he hasn''t been a teacher for a day and a father for life, it''s not a good reputation to learn from them at the same time.


    Chengying will not inherit the cultivation method, let alone the combat skills. He said that he is not good at fighting, and it will be a lot of trouble to obtain the Soul Ring in the future. He is not like Dugu Bo. He is in danger of being killed if he doesn''t worship the teacher, so he naturally has a lot of thinking.


    This is a major event related to his life. Even if the talent and learning of the filmmaker is strong, he can''t become a strong strength in this world where he still looks at his fist and speaks.


    Chengying saw that he hesitated and knew not to show him some real guys. He was afraid it was difficult for him to make up his mind, so he greeted the laboratory occupied by Dugu Bo next door: "Bo, I have found an opponent for you to confirm your research results."


    Then he turned to Tang Chen and said, "Dugu Bo is my first apprentice. He has learned some of my knowledge and developed a set of tactics suitable for his ability. You can fight his soul one-on-one with him and then make a choice."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [syh1008611] for the 100 starting point coins


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the 500 starting points


    Then this is just an old reader, isn''t it?

 Chapter 18

    "Your disciple?" Tang Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chengying was young and had disciples.


    "Yes, it''s worse than you if you''re more talented, but you''re a very thoughtful child. You should be able to go further than me in biology and chemistry." Chengying said that Dugu Bo was already wearing the same white coat and had to come out of the laboratory.


    He took off the swim bladder rubber gloves that were not contaminated with any blood and threw them in the dustbin. Some dissatisfied said, "teacher, you disturb my experiment again."


    "Cough, I''ve given you an extra batch of experimental equipment for a week! Go and have a one-on-one fight with Tang Chen. It doesn''t matter if you lose. Just show your strength. "


    "I won''t lose!" Although some complained that the film disturbed his experiment, he didn''t want to embarrass the master. In his opinion, the teacher has taught him such precious knowledge. If he still loses to this guy he hasn''t seen, wouldn''t he be sorry for the teacher''s money.


    "It''s not very good... We''re a link short!" Tang Chen also noticed Dugu Bo''s cultivation.


    "It''s all right. You should have just made a breakthrough. Dugu Bo has reached level 40, and there is little difference in soul power." Chengying is telling the truth. Although Dugu Bo didn''t practice for a long time this year, he ate two kinds of fairy grass before.


    Although the snake poison turned into nothing, his cultivation actually improved rapidly, which can be regarded as making up for the gap between his talent and the top group of people.


    Tang Chen looked at Dugu Bo with a calm look, but his eyes were burning with war spirit. He had no choice but to nod. The party with low cultivation didn''t mind, and he had nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the location of fighting soul is not the studio, but the suburb outside Tiandou city. Dugu Bo is OK. Wu soul has little destructive power, but Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer is completely an expert in dismantling the house.


    When a set of hammer method is applied, the two-story building of the photographer will have to be fully rebuilt


    "By the end of the point, I won''t invite the referee. You two should have a clear idea of the outcome." Chengying said so, but he secretly poked the ice emperor, indicating that she would save people when deciding the victory or defeat. He didn''t want the two people to be hurt by fighting souls.


    The ice emperor nodded to show little interest. For two level 40 little guys, she could press them like a mouse with one finger.


    The two were fifteen meters apart and were ready to fight. The photographer held up one hand and shouted, "start!"


    In an instant, the two released their martial spirits. Tang Chen had four soul rings of two yellow and two purple behind him. The Haotian hammer in his hand weighed at least hundreds of kilograms, but he easily lifted it with one hand.


    On the other hand, after the toxin in the Wu soul was removed, Dugu Bo released the Wu soul, and then changed from green hair and green pupil to white hair and red pupil. With a pale face, the whole person gave people a kind of strange beauty, and the tiger teeth with slightly exposed lips added a trace of evil charm.


    But he took the lead, but it was not his soul skill, but took out two test tubes from his waist and threw them at Tang Chen. The battle picture was like a flat magpie in a pesticide


    Tang Chen didn''t know what the other party threw out, so he had to take Haotian hammer to connect it. There was no doubt that the test tube was broken, and the highly compressed chlorine and carbon monoxide filled Tang Chen''s surroundings instantly. He just inhaled a little, and he felt that his brain was dizzy. It was the combination of carbon monoxide and hemoglobin, which made him feel that the blood supply to his brain was insufficient.


    The pungent smell made his nose and eyes tingle. It was hydrochloric acid and hypochlorous acid produced by chlorine dissolved in water, which corroded his respiratory mucosa.


    Compared with the poison of an ordinary soul master, the speed of this poison was many times faster, and the soul power could not suppress this dizziness at all, so that he had to hold his breath.


    Seeing this scene, Chengying quickly took out the oxygen tank from the storage space for rescue. Inhale less chlorine. With the soul master''s strong self-healing ability, he probably won''t die, but if the rescue of carbon monoxide poisoning is not timely, he will be suffocated alive


    Fortunately, Tang Chen''s reaction was fast enough. He held his breath for the first time and didn''t inhale too much poison gas. Seeing another test tube in Dugu Bo''s hand, he couldn''t help being careful and didn''t dare to touch it.


    But this time, he took the initiative to crush the test tube, and the green fog filled around him, which made Tang Chen''s action stiff, but he still rushed in. At this time, hesitation will only make the toxin spread further.


    "Tut! Dugu Bo is serious! Even soul force transformation type 1 bacteria have been used. This thing is not still in the clinical trial stage. " The photographer frowned.


    "Dugu Bo himself is also covered by poison gas! Isn''t he worried about being poisoned? " The ice Emperor didn''t understand.


    "There is a kind of thing called vaccine. The human body is like a saint fighter and will never be defeated by the same moves. Dugu Bo''s bacteria studied by himself will not be vaccinated first. His immune cells have remembered this kind of bacteria, so he won''t be recruited." The ice Emperor didn''t understand the explanation of the film, but he nodded foolishly and pretended to understand.


    Tang Chen, who rushed into the fog on the other side, still held his breath, but the bacteria transformed by Dugu Bo''s soul power were more aggressive and cunning. Even if Tang Chen held his breath, he quickly invaded his body from his nasal mucosa and even his eyes.


    Bacteria that sacrifice their concealment and viability will soon be killed by immune cells, but their reproduction and destruction speed has also increased to an unimaginable level.


    Within a few seconds of entering the fog, Tang Chen felt the fever of his body and the weakness of his muscles. That was the signal of the exchange of fire between immune cells and bacteria. What really weakened the patient was not bacteria and viruses, but the destruction of the battlefield of the human body when they were eliminated.


    Dugu Bo''s bacteria did not hide themselves, so as soon as the blood spread, they were connected with immune cells.


    Tang Chen finally faced up to his opponent in front of him. Although the other party used foreign objects, it was clear that he could not be affected by himself.


    The rising temperature and increasing weakness tell Tang Chen that he must make a quick decision. He is still holding his breath. If he breathes, I''m afraid the situation will be worse.


    Without hesitation, the fourth Soul Ring flickered, and a circle of black halo shocked Dugu Bo, which made him unable to escape. Facing Dugu Bo who was not good at defense, he was confident that even if he was weak, he had the ability to hammer the victory and defeat. Haotian hammer was so domineering.


    The fight between them was just a moment, and it was about to be decided. Dugu Bo, who was close to Tang Chen, was unable to return to the sky, but a trace of stubbornness flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Chen, such an overbearing opponent, can often decide the outcome with a hammer in the face of the same level, but Dugu Bo is not willing to admit defeat. He wants to prove that what the teacher taught him is by no means weaker than others!


    He pushed out the hammer facing Haotian with both hands, and the whole person was like a compass, putting on the posture of drawing a circle with one foot.


    "No, it''s angular momentum boxing! Ice emperor, prepare to save people! " When Chengying saw this scene, he knew something bad was going to happen.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank you for the 100 starting coins awarded by [sword asking demon]


    Thank [syh1008611] for the 200 starting point coins


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coins awarded by [Yuanyu dada]

 Chapter 19

    The so-called angular momentum boxing is actually just a joke played by Chengying. When he told Dugu Bo advanced physics, he obviously couldn''t understand it. Chengying used martial arts as an example.


    For example, someone punched you, but you followed his strength and dissolved his strength. Here, the law of angular momentum was applied. Then, according to the ways of Taijiquan in previous lives, the film told Dugu Bo, and shamelessly named this boxing as angular momentum Boxing


    At the beginning, Dugu Bo was just joking, but he didn''t want to be true, and he also figured out a similar set of boxing. This collision, whether Dugu Bo''s boxing is effective or not, he must be seriously injured.


    He can admit defeat with dignity when he is up to the present level. Even if he admits defeat now, Tang Chen will be convinced of his ability, but it is obvious that Dugu Bo just wants to fight for this breath.


    While Chengying and the ice emperor rushed out, Dugu Bo''s palm also touched Haotian hammer. The terrible force made the bones of his arms creak.


    But he still endured the sharp pain. One foot drew a circle on the ground like a compass, driving himself to rotate like a top. While staggering the front of Haotian hammer, the next palm of the high-speed spiral patted Tang Chen''s chest.


    The strength he just received from Haotian hammer was returned to Tang Chende''s chest. No one knows more about the power of Tang Chen''s blow than himself.


    The heavy blow from his chest even made him unable to hold the hammer. The whole man flew backward and rubbed a gully on the ground.


    Dugu Bo was not much better. The forces acted on each other. Under the reaction force, he also flew out. Fortunately, he was caught by the film in time. Even so, his state was very poor, including arm fracture and mouth and nose bleeding.


    "Teacher, I won!" Dugu Boqiang held on for a while, and then he could not hold on any longer and passed out in a coma.


    Chengying looks at Tang Chen, who is still alive and kicking with the back of his neck skin carried by the ice emperor on the other side. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t intend to tell Dugu Bo the real result of the battle.


    Just then, Tang Chen, who was carried by the ice emperor, looked at Dugu Bo with respect and said, "I lost. When sister Chengbing just caught me, she dispersed the poison gas around me. Otherwise, I just fell within the scope of the poison gas. There is no doubt that he was the first of his peers to defeat me."


    When Chengying heard the speech, he couldn''t help but look at Dugu Bo more. He even calculated to this extent in order to win. I think he must be very unwilling to be the tail of the crane in the title duel in the original book!


    Chengying was still meditating, but Tang Chen broke away from the ice emperor''s hand, kowtowed the first line of worship in front of Chengying and said, "master, please accept my disciples! Please teach my elder martial brother the last move! "


    After receiving Tang Chen''s salute, Chengying held him up and said, "what Dugu Bo just used is not the self created soul skill I taught him, but the self understanding from the physics I taught him. If you are willing to learn, you can teach from this physics."


    Tang Chen looked at Dugu Bo, who was carried on the stretcher by the medical staff in white coats, nodded and said, "please teach me!"


    By the way, although Chengying doesn''t know any medical skills, she still has some medical knowledge. After hiring some local doctors and unified training, the hospitals opened in Tiandou city have become more and more similar. Most of the people who come to see doctors are injured by fighting souls or hunting souls. It can be said that they are familiar with dealing with Dugu Bo''s non serious fractures.


    Without knowing the formula of Mabei powder, the anesthetic provided by Chengying to the hospital can only be ether made by laboratory method. Ordinary soul masters can''t afford it, but it''s another matter for their disciples.


    After sending Dugu Bo to the hospital, Chengying also began to take out paper and pen to explain physics to Tang Chen.


    "First of all, you have to distinguish a problem, that is, whether the movement of an object needs force to maintain..." the first conclusion drawn from the academic pit left by Aristotle is that the movement of an object does not need force to maintain, which is quite counter intuitive, but Tang Chen can''t refute it.


    The difference between mass and weight, speed and acceleration, and iron balls of different masses falling from the same height, which takes less time


    The explanation was accompanied by the experiment. Tang Chen was stunned. But the more he brought into this theory, the more reasonable he felt. Thinking that what people took for granted for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, was wrong, he couldn''t help but marvel at his teacher''s profound knowledge again.


    Chengying talked about it all afternoon. His mouth was dry, which only made Tang Chen understand the meaning of quality. Even so, Tang Chen still had an expression of meaning.


    "Teacher, what you taught me is the unchangeable truth in the world, but what is the connection between these and what you said, changing this era to a happy land where the tiller has his land, the home owner has his house, the old have a sense of security and the young have a sense of education?"


    Chengying smiled and said, "these are the cornerstones leading to a new era. Before the teacher''s permission, don''t tell others what you see and hear today."


    With that, Chengying took Tang Chen to the backyard. Every afternoon, the ice emperor would take some time to play shooting games in the shooting range. As soon as Tang Chen was pulled over by him, he saw an ice emperor with open waist, short sleeves and super shorts, holding two silver metal objects he didn''t know in both hands, hovering in the yard.


    Then he heard twelve consecutive bangs, some similar to the firecrackers from Tiandou city recently.


    At the same time, in the backyard, the twelve targets around the ice emperor were pierced one after another, and each target was a hole at the ten rings.


    Then the ice emperor landed, turned the two revolvers in his hand, and put them into the holster at his waist.


    "How''s it going? What about? I just did this round shooting, isn''t it particularly handsome! " Just as soon as the pistol was inserted into the holster, ice emperor changed from the handsome western female cowboy to the little Lori.


    "Well! It''s so handsome. It would be even more handsome if you didn''t shoot all the bullets I practiced shooting! " Then Chengying picked up the ice emperor and put her on the windowsill.


    The ice emperor''s two small feet are worthy of swing, and his big eyes are watery, staring at the background, as if to say: "is bullet important or am I happy important?"


    Chengying shook his head reluctantly, took out a revolver at his waist, took it out and demonstrated to Tang Chen: "I told you before that two points determine a straight line, so when aiming, we should make the target and the collimation three points and one line."


    With that, the photographer aimed at the distant target with a fairly standard gun action with both hands, and then pulled the trigger.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 20

    Bang!


    With a dull shot, the bullet drew a straight track and hit the center of the target 20 meters away.


    Chengying handed Tang Chen the revolver. He had to help him pose for shooting, so that he could personally feel the power of the firearm.


    In fact, the revolver was polished by hand at the urging of the ice emperor. Compared with weapons, it is more like a handicraft. The value of each bullet is close to a gold soul coin. It is not too much to say that it is a luxury.


    That is, the filmmaker has enough money to support the ice emperor to waste bullets at will every day, but even so, if it is sold publicly, it will attract the auxiliary soul masters.


    Bang!


    Chengying looked up and Tang Chen missed unexpectedly. The bullet left a gap on the edge of the circular target. This is a good achievement for novices.


    Even so, after personally experiencing the feeling of shooting, Tang Chen was still shocked and aimed at shooting again.


    Six rings!


    Eight rings!


    Eight rings!


    Ten rings!


    Empty the remaining five bullets. Tang Chen looks at the little thing in his hand and his eyes completely change.


    It''s not how powerful this thing is. Facing an ordinary person with a gun, he is confident to block all the bullets of the other party under defense, but who is he? He is Tang Chen, the rare genius of haotianzong in a hundred years. 90% of the soul masters on the mainland are under him.


    And few of these 90% soul masters can stop the sneak attack of an ordinary man with a pistol.


    The most terrible thing is that this thing is too easy to master. You can basically master it with the simplest training. If this weapon flows out on a large scale, the gap between ordinary people and soul masters will be narrowed sharply.


    "If a person is killed, he will die. If a bullet hits here, his brain will burst out. Red and white, the soul master is no different from ordinary people.


    Everything you want can only be defended with blood and life. The next era will be the era of iron and blood. All living beings are equal under the muzzle of a gun. No class can go on the stage of history without bleeding. I just gave them the chance to bleed for the future. " Chengying takes out a bullet and the tone is unconscious.


    But Tang Chen doesn''t think he is a sophomore. Instead, he thinks his blood is boiling. There are always several traitors in a class. They are often called traitors or heroes. In fact, they are just hot-blooded young people like Tang Chen.


    "Everything you learn will make the cold steel glow with the power of fire, so come on! One day, your hammer will break the shackles of this era! " Chengying refills the pistol with bullets and hands it to Tang Chen.


    "This is the first gift from the teacher. He doesn''t help your strength. The teacher just hopes you don''t forget the great wish you made today and never point the gun at the person you vowed to save."


    Tang Chen solemnly took the pistol: "I will never forget today''s oath. I will smash the shackles of this era with my Haotian hammer."


    "Well! Good. It''s time to go back and do your homework after the second year of secondary school. You''ve just started. Take Dugu Bo''s Enlightenment exercise book first! Finish the first thirty pages tonight! " In the two end of the shadow, suddenly felt a little ashamed, although no one in the mainland would make complaints about him, but he still felt ashamed, so he retaliated for three times the work of Tang Chen.


    Tang Chen, who didn''t know what he was facing, was still in a boiling state. Without saying a word, he promised to complete the task.


    Chengying can only say that he is too naive to realize the horror of his homework. Even Dugu Bo has been working for a whole year, and then he has his own laboratory. It is said that Dugu Bo''s first gift is actually the microscope, but it was often borrowed by Chengying at first.


    Now there is a higher power microscope, but the photographer noticed that he still wiped the humble wooden microscope every day, which has been well maintained so far.


    At the thought of this, Chengying was thinking about whether to go to the hospital to pick up Dugu Bo, but he just thought about it and gave up. The researcher should let him lie in the hospital for a few days! Or you''ll sneak into the lab when you get it back.


    Since the technology of trinitrotoluene, commonly known as TNT, was pointed out by the camera, the laboratory has become extremely dangerous. Dugu Bo is very interested in various new explosives, second only to living body transformation. If the camera''s blood strip is not thick enough, he may be half killed by the explosion in the downstairs laboratory when he goes to bed in the middle of the night.


    "I said, your performance just now is what you often call secondary two!" The ice emperor sitting on the windowsill suddenly jumped on the back of the shadow, startling him.


    "Yes! I don''t know if Tang Chen''s mind will change in the future. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to watch his fellow soul masters fall down from the altar and face the accusations and abuse of relatives, friends and peers. "


    "Then don''t you make it difficult for him to teach him these?" The ice emperor has a pair of cold lotus root arms around the neck of the film, and his small face rubs directly on his face.


    "The road is his own choice. I will only teach him everything he wants to learn. As for which step he can take in the future, it depends on his own." Chengying takes the ice emperor off his back.


    "Don''t pretend to be mysterious. I think you are interested in his talent. When you have a bunch of disciples at the title Douluo level, you can stop me." The ice emperor pouted and ate vinegar inexplicably.


    "Don''t be jealous! I think Tang Chen''s talent is right, but it''s also for us to live in peace.


    You know it yourself! If you use the power above the soul saint, you are likely to be recognized. At that time, we have only two ways to escape to the far north or fight alone in the world.


    So I''m actually trying to increase our strength and reduce the risk of your exposure! " Chengying stroked the ice emperor''s hair and smiled.


    "But you are getting better and better! At the beginning, you were so stupid that you couldn''t even become an adult. You need me to fly around with you. If you are in trouble, you need me to help you deal with it. Even if you are afraid of being eaten by me and being chased by the soul master, you will shout my name loudly.


    But now you are a great sage. Your name is spread throughout the Empire. The best Prince is your guest of honor. The most talented young people will respectfully call you master. The guy who once made you shout for help now only dares to wag tail and beg mercy in front of you, but I''m more and more useless who can only fight. "


    As he said, the ice emperor squatted down and hugged his knees. His tone was both lost and wronged. The more he contacted humans, the closer his way of thinking was to humans. Now she is no longer a little Lori who can be sent off by a hot pot. She wants to feel needed.


    When Chengying heard the speech, he squatted down, put his forehead against the ice emperor''s forehead and said, "I have all those, but no one can accompany me all the time except you. For me, you are unique!"


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he was in a better mood. Then he heard the film continue: "so, can you turn into a not so young form? Now it''s hard to see whether you can eat or not! "


    "Big villain! Big sex wolf! " The ice emperor suddenly forgot the tangle just now and started to fight after the film


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by [Yuanyu dada]


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins awarded by [book friend 20190723215608322]


    Thank you [white b]_ [y night] 100 starting coins for reward

 Chapter 21

    The filming days are always calm and full of surprises, especially after having two disciples, the surprises are much more.


    Dugu Bo recovered quickly from his injury and recovered in less than a week. As soon as he came back, he fought with Tang Chen. He knew that his talent was not as good as Tang Chen, so he wanted to suppress Tang Chen in his study.


    This also makes Tang Chen miserable. Compared with Dugu Bo, who is naturally gifted in scientific research, Tang Chen''s talent is obviously not much. In this regard, let alone develop something that surprises Shifu, that is, his head is big every day.


    The lazy teacher often assigned the task of teaching him to Dugu Bo, which was the most troublesome for him. Maybe it was fair that Tang Chen had a great cultivation talent, but he didn''t have a Xueba brain.


    However, Dugu Bo often demands him according to his own standards, which makes him feel that he has gained a lot every day. At the same time, he is also dazzled by the duck feeding education.


    Even so, Tang Chen''s talent in martial spirit is still far better than Dugu Bo. Even after Dugu Bo spent a whole day teaching him how to calculate the momentum when a linear moving object collides with a circular moving object, he suddenly realized it on the spot.


    Sitting cross legged, Dugu Bo had to call his teacher. Although he was very upset that Tang Chen took away the teacher''s care for him, he would not abandon his office for personal reasons.


    Chengying heard that Tang Chen was having a good class and suddenly began to practice. It was also strange. When he came to the small classroom, Tang Chen had emerged a spiral soul force all over his body.


    Seeing this scene, Chengying didn''t dare to act rashly. The soul master suddenly realized that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He just told Dugu Bo not to disturb him. If he didn''t wake up within three days, he would prepare infusion. Chengying would prepare glucose and other essential nutrients for the human body.


    Tang Chen''s epiphany was a month. When he woke up again, a row of transparent infusion bottles had been placed beside him.


    Under normal circumstances, a soul master''s Epiphany consumes a lot of energy, but he can''t supplement it by himself. After an epiphany for up to a week, the effect is poor. It will also lead to physical deficiency, muscle atrophy, and even need to cultivate for a month.


    That is to say, Chengying already has mature infusion technology. The metal needle can''t be so thin. You can use goose feather tube to cooperate with the glucose solution specially prepared by Chengying, which makes Tang Chen suddenly realize that he can be perfect for a whole month.


    Just sober up, he saw that carrying a bottle of yellow liquid filled with foam came in to prepare him to replace the nutrient solution.


    "Teacher?"


    "Eh? You''re awake! Then I won''t give you this. " With that, she flicked open the rubber bottle stopper and gulped down the nutrient solution. The main component of this thing is glucose. In fact, it tastes good.


    "How long have I been sitting here?" Tang Chen looked at a large number of empty bottles on the ground and couldn''t help asking.


    "About a month? I also forgot that it was more than thirty days. I went to the kitchen to cook porridge for you. I haven''t eaten for too long. It''s not suitable to eat too greasy, so you just look at our big fish and meat! " Then he left the small classroom.


    Tang Chen stood up and moved his body. He said to himself strangely, "has it really been that long? Why doesn''t the body feel stiff? "


    "That''s because the teacher will massage your muscles every day this month, otherwise you''ll wait to lie in bed for another month!" Tang Chen looked up and saw Dugu Bo standing at the door with a cold face.


    "Er... Hello, senior brother!" Tang Chen scratched his head. Unexpectedly, as soon as he woke up, the elder martial brother with a cold face would come to see him.


    "See if you''re dead." Dugu Bo turned away without expression.


    Tang Chen was a little puzzled. Just when he wanted to see his teacher''s mother, the ice emperor poked out at the door. To tell the truth, Tang Chen was very embarrassed when he knew that the ice emperor was his teacher''s mother for the first time. He had always called the ice emperor sister Bing before that.


    "Tut! Xiao Chen, don''t pay attention to him. He is a dead proud girl. In fact, he watches your infusion every day. As soon as he sees the glucose in the infusion bottle, he will hurriedly ask your teacher to change your medicine for fear that your blood will pour into the infusion line.


    oh By the way, let me tell you the good news. Xiaoying, we''ll have braised meat tonight. Well... Forget that you can only drink porridge, ha ha ha! "


    Tang Chen looked at the ice emperor running away from the door. He was speechless: "the master and his mother are really similar in character!" In fact, he wanted to say the same bad, but out of the mentality of respecting teachers and respecting morality, he refrained from saying it.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, at the dinner table, Tang Chen looked at the cooked meat foam in his porridge and couldn''t help thinking:


    Teacher, always such a gentle person.


    "In other words, you had an epiphany for a month, and you didn''t see how the soul power increased. It won''t be googlen''s Epiphany!" The ice emperor always stared at Tang Chen when he had dinner. Most people suddenly realized that the soul power would increase sharply in a few days. Tang Chenzheng straightened out and realized for a month, but the soul power did not increase at all, which is simply unreasonable.


    "This..." Tang Chen scratched his head and felt that he had betrayed the teacher''s intention: "there was really no growth, but I fully understood the set of angular momentum boxing that the teacher said. Er, if I use it, it should be called angular momentum hammer."


    Poof


    Originally, the film of eating quietly sprayed Tang Chen with orange juice.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" At a loss, Tang Chen took a towel to wipe the orange juice on his face.


    "The hammer method you understand is not that a hammer is stronger than a hammer. Each hammer will inherit the power of the previous hammer and can practice up to 81 hammers!" The photographer is a little uncertain.


    "Teacher, you should know that the teacher would have used this hammer method long ago!" Tang Chen said he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. After all, in his deduction, this move is definitely qualified to compete for the first self created soul technology in the mainland.


    "Er... No, I just guessed. The teacher didn''t fight badly. Haven''t we tried? I can''t beat you. " Chengying quickly covered up: "and this is your own understanding of the hammer method. You''d better choose a name yourself! Angular momentum hammer or something. It''s too messy. "


    The filmmaker just thought about the picture of Tang San using the angular momentum hammer to fight against thousands of Ren snow. He felt that he couldn''t bear to look straight at it. If this was the later dance of random cloak, wouldn''t it also be called the dance of angular momentum? Is that decent?


    "Can I name myself?" Tang Chen asked incredulously. Naming a self created soul skill is a very glorious thing. When he thought about it, his skills were created by the teacher, and the naming right should belong to the teacher.


    "Of course, you don''t know the ability to name a teacher. This must be a trick that has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s a pity to call a teacher."


    Tang Chen thought about the name his teacher gave other people''s children on weekdays


    Some strange things like Luffy, Naruto, Ichigo and so on are really worrying, so I thought:


    "My hammer method is violent and fast as the wind. It''s better to call it random cloak hammer method!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank you [white b]_ Y night] 2000 starting point coins for reward


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank [syh1008611] for the 200 starting point coins


    Thank you for the 400 starting point coins awarded by [Yuanyu dada]


    Thanks to [book friend 20170201233029436] for the 100 starting points


    Thank [Fei Gu] for the 300 starting points ~


    be deeply grateful!

 Chapter 22

    It was unexpected that the random cloak hammer method came from this. In the original book, Tang Chen didn''t learn physics. How did he understand the random cloak hammer method.


    The filmmaker speculated that Tang Chen had this idea long ago. What he taught him was just to detonate his inspiration and let him enter the state of epiphany.


    Chengying actually wants to see what kind of power Tang Chen realized this time. It''s just because Tang Chen has just finished his epiphany and his body is still a little weak, so it''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later


    Tang Chen, who was cured, stood in the backyard of the photographer with Haotian hammer and confronted the ice emperor face to face.


    "Be careful, martial mother!" With that, Tang Chen waved Haotian hammer, drew a perfect arc and smashed it at the ice emperor.


    For this kind of attack, the ice emperor just raised his hand. With the same body as little Laurie, the strength is not directly proportional to the volume.


    The first hammer hit the ice emperor''s little hand, but it couldn''t shake a penny. Even the ground under the ice emperor''s feet was intact.


    Tang Chen also knew that his martial mother''s strength was so strong that he ran over the title Douluo with one hand without pressure, so he didn''t mean to leave his hand. The rebound hammer was accelerated by him in the opposite direction.


    Hitting the ice emperor''s palm again is still unable to shake the slightest, but the ice emperor clearly feels that the power of this hammer is much greater than the previous hammer.


    Then the third hammer, the fourth hammer


    The more he continued, Tang Chen was more shocked by the strength of the ice emperor. The hammer was heavier than the attack of the hammer, which could not make the ice emperor move half a step. The ground was only blown out a little dust by the strong wind brought by the hammer, and there was no meaning of subsidence.


    "Interesting, it''s really getting stronger and stronger!" The ice emperor finally became interested when she received the 36th hammer, because she could not guarantee that her palm would not vibrate when she caught the hammer, which was almost unimaginable for a four ring soul master.


    While watching the background film, I also gradually saw some doorways. In the original book, the random cloak hammer method had no corresponding body method. It was not until the Tang three fought against Qianren snow that it combined with the ghost trace step to form the random cloak dance.


    But at this time, Tang Chen''s random Cape hammer method obviously has a matching body method. The photographer noticed that every time, Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer actually draws an eccentric circle instead of a standard circle. When approaching the ice emperor, the radius of the circle will suddenly shrink, because it can make the hammer speed faster.


    From the 36th hammer, Tang Chen''s steps under his feet became more obvious, because every attack, his hammer would draw a larger circle. By the 36th hammer, this circle could not be drawn by his arm alone, and the action of his feet must be coordinated.


    After a mental calculation, we know that this is to increase the radius of circular motion and reduce the centripetal force provided by the arm, so as to make the hammer faster.


    He speculated that Tang Chen in the original book probably knew it but didn''t know why. He just wanted to borrow the power of the last hammer without considering why he could borrow it, so he didn''t expect to develop a matching body method.


    Now Tang Chen knows not only what it is, but also why it is. In addition, he can''t have such a long and appropriate time to realize it in the original book. Finally, the random cloak hammer method he understands now is even more perfect than that in the original book.


    On the 48th hammer, there were some cracks on the ground under the ice emperor''s feet, and her palm was obviously beaten back and recovered a little before she completely removed her power.


    Tang Chen, who was holding the Haotian hammer, held the hammer at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see, and ran out of an arc in the yard. At this time, the radius of the arc was more than three meters at the maximum.


    The 64th hammer. At this time, Tang Chen, the hammer had made a harsh explosion sound, and the ice emperor stepped back.


    Seeing the background of this scene, I''m almost blind. The harsh sound is clearly the phenomenon that the speed of the hammer approaches the sound speed. With Tang Chen''s better playing method, it''s safe to break the sound barrier!


    The 72nd hammer. At this time, the movement of Tang Chen''s feet was obvious, and the maximum radius of the hammer was close to five meters.


    Almost the moment the hammer approached the ice emperor''s palm, a circle of white fog erupted from the hammer head, which was the sound explosion cloud generated when breaking through the sound barrier. At this time, the ice emperor has taken it seriously, separated his feet, put on the horse step, and one hand has become two hands.


    Even so, the ice emperor''s feet fell slightly into the ground, which blocked the hammer.


    The next eight hammers, with each hammer, the ice emperor took a step back. At the final 81st hammer, there was a dark dragon coiled around the Haotian hammer. Tang Chen also changed his previous posture of swinging the hammer from the side and smashed it from top to bottom.


    The dragon with teeth and claws fell from the sky, and even the sky of Tiandou city was eclipsed by the dragon''s soaring.


    With the falling of Haotian hammer, the ice emperor''s look was also dignified. This time, she took back her hands, and a virtual shadow of her true face emerged behind her. The emerald tail hook of BingBi emperor scorpion pointed to Haotian hammer, and the emerald icicle condensed from the ground and turned into a thick ice spear to meet the hammer head.


    The shock wave caused by the impact spread out in a ring and directly lifted the tiles of the studio attic. The black dragon opened its big mouth full of fangs and swallowed the ice spear. The ice spear harder than steel began to break into powder from the tip.


    The ice crumbs shot everywhere, which could hardly delay Haotian hammer. It didn''t stop until Haotian hammer hit a layer of thumb thick but shrouded the ice emperor''s hemispherical ice.


    The hemispherical ice was not broken, but the photographer''s backyard seemed to have been bombed by meteorites. The whole house was turned into ruins. Even the walls of two houses outside a street had deep cracks.


    The backyard of the film is directly transformed into a meteorite crater. In the center of the crater, which is nearly 30 meters in diameter and five meters deep, is an intact ice emperor and a tired Tang Chen sitting on the ground.


    Chengying looked at his fragmented two-story building and wanted to curse his mother. Before the test, he just estimated Tang Chen with the power of the original Cape hammer method.


    When the original work was in the Mid Tang Dynasty, the 81st hammer of the random cloak beating method was just to turn the waterfall back. It''s not like this. It''s like a space-based weapon in front of Temo


    It''s also prudent in the studio. Important research materials and experimental equipment are placed in several antique storage soul guides, which will not be buried because of the collapse of the shop.


    Compared with the original random cloak hammer method, the fear in front of us is the real first self created soul technology in the mainland.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [flying time is like the running water of childhood]


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [shubula funny]


    Thank [book friend 150424235641362] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you [golden language] for the reward of 100 book coins


    Thank you very much!

 Chapter 23

    Compared with the film, the ice emperor was actually more shocked. She personally experienced Tang Chen''s last hammer. She was sure that if she took the last blow with her hand, she would definitely be injured.


    Although the ice emperor is not a soul beast good at power, her physique is no worse than that of a strong attack Title Douluo, but Tang Chen forced her to use her real ability, Bing, which resisted the 81st hammer.


    If it''s really silly to let Tang Chen complete the first 80 times of energy accumulation, he will have to kneel in nine cases out of ten in the face of the last hammer.


    Although under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to play 81 hammers, or even 36 hammers, it must be the carelessness of the opponent, but the conditions are created. If Tang Chen has reliable friends or is in the military array and accumulates strength to attack the army, the destructive power is absolutely devastating.


    "What is this, madam? Why is it so hard? " Tang Chen''s whole arm is now wooden. The last ice spear is entirely to protect him and reduce his attack speed slightly. Otherwise, Tang Chen''s arm will be broken if he hammers directly on the last layer of defense of the ice emperor.


    "Nothing, just ordinary ice." The ice emperor got the way at will. With her body, she really couldn''t stop the last hammer, but if she used ice, it would be easy.


    "How can ordinary ice be so hard?" Tang Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Because I ordered them not to crack, they dare not crack." Although the words of the ice emperor were plain, Tang Chen felt the incomparable domineering spirit.


    "Every hammer you just made is nearly 10% stronger than the previous one, and the last hammer is more than twice as strong. It is really a terrible self created soul skill." Ice emperor commented.


    "Eh? It turns out that each hammer is only 10% stronger than that? I thought it would be much better. " Tang Chen feels that 10% is a little low.


    "Are you a fool? Add 10% to each hammer, and the ninth hammer is more than twice as much as the first hammer. Even if you double, you have swung nine nine hammers, that is, the increase of more than 500, and the last hammer is twice as strong as the first hammer. That is a thousand times as strong as the first hammer. A thousand times is not enough for you? "


    The ice emperor poked Tang Chen''s forehead with contempt on her face. She was finally qualified to despise other people''s mathematical ability one day.


    After listening to the ice emperor''s description, Tang Chen compared the big pit with his full strength blow. Tang Chen had to admit that what the ice emperor said was reasonable. His full strength blow turned over a thousand times, which was probably the effect in front of him. It was not wasted. His swing arm was about to break.


    This is still that he has only level 40. If he achieves the title Douluo, he doesn''t know what effect it will be if he hits it a thousand times with all his strength and pastes it on the face of the Legendary God. Maybe he can really kill God for you.


    Chengying looked at Tang Chen who was taught by the ice emperor and shook his head. It''s impossible to expect this guy who focuses on cultivation to build a steam engine. Just hope he doesn''t see the explosion of his own steam engine, so as to understand the big Xumi hammer of the explosion ring


    Compared with the loss of the house being blown up, the filmmaker is actually more concerned about another thing at this time


    In the ruins, Dugu Bo had to use his young hands to move pieces of rubble and let the broken glass cut his fingers. There was once his laboratory


    He lifted up a piece of wood and revealed a microscope which had been pressed out of the crack. Looking at the cracked wooden mirror tube, Dugu Bo felt that his nose was a little sour. That was the first gift from Chengying. He remembered to maintain it every day for a year, but today it was just because Tang Chen showed his latest self-made soul skills.


    When he held up the microscope with red eyes, he suddenly felt that the sun was blocked.


    Looking up, Chengying was standing in front of him, with a familiar smile on his face: "if you feel wronged, cry!" Chengying stepped forward and took Dugu Bo into his arms, so that he could bury his face in his white coat and block the direction of the backyard with his back, so that no one would see him cry.


    Feeling the trembling shoulder in his arms, the shadow lowered his head slightly and whispered in Dugu Bo''s ear, "do you feel very wronged? Obviously you have worked so hard, but you are getting farther and farther away from younger martial brother?"


    "Yes!" Dugu Bo nodded stiffly and buried his head deeper.


    "God is so unfair. He always loves some people and gives him all the beautiful and desirable things. Even if he doesn''t strive for it, his final achievement is still far higher than those who work 100 times harder than him.


    Such a person is called a genius, and the teacher has always understood the grief and anger crushed by genius. Because! The teacher was also the one who paid a hundred times his efforts, but still can only look up to them!


    But the teacher has never given up. Even if he may never catch up with those geniuses, he still hasn''t stopped. "


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo could not help raising his head and asked sobbing, "then?" At this time, he is like a child listening to a story. He wants to know the ending. Unfortunately, this is not a story.


    The filmmaker thought about it, and then... Then he crossed... But I can''t say that!


    "Then, of course, the teacher hasn''t caught up with those people!" Filmmakers can only tell the truth. They always have illusions about reality, which is more cruel than knowing the results from the beginning.


    Dugu Bo pursed his lips and buried his head in frustration: "can''t even a person as powerful as a teacher surpass genius?"


    Chengying touched Dugu Bo''s white haired head and said, "yes! The reality is so desperate. Many things can''t be changed by your efforts, but for the teacher, the result is not important. The important thing is that the teacher sees that you are still working hard and haven''t given up. "


    Speaking of this, Chengying squatted down and said to Dugu Bo in a voice that only two people could hear: "because the teacher likes hard-working children!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo obviously trembled, and Chengying took the opportunity to continue: "the teacher never cares whether the students are excellent, but only whether the students work hard. From the day I accepted you as a disciple, I swear that I will never treat you differently because of the talent of the disciples, you! They are all my best disciples! "


    "Really?"


    Chengying recalled that he once sat in the back row, was ostracized by his classmates, despised by the society and ignored by the teacher. Even though he worked harder than the top students, he was still worthless and nodded firmly:


    "Really!"


    At this moment, as if he understood clearly, he finally felt the weight represented by the word "teacher". Being a teacher is never as simple as the face of a teacher. He still has a long way to go to become a qualified teacher


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting coins awarded by [Ye Xie Tian mask]

 Chapter 24

    Chengying is very glad that he didn''t choose to celebrate Tang Chen first and forgot to comfort Dugu Bo.


    He could even imagine that if he did that, Dugu Bo in the ruins would look at the three of them from a distance with a microscope.


    Both of them are only 15 years old now, which is the most important stage of character formation. Maybe such a scene will become the shadow of Dugu Bo''s life, which makes his character become vicious and even extreme unconsciously.


    Being a teacher for one day and a father for life is not only about the respect of disciples for teachers, but also about alerting teachers and treating disciples as if they were their own children.


    Dugu Bo didn''t cry for a long time. Even if he had a weak side, he must be very firm in his heart. Under the comfort of the film, he finally balanced his mind. Although he couldn''t like his younger martial brother in this way, he would no longer regard him as the enemy who robbed the master.


    "When the shop is rebuilt, the teacher will make you a new microscope!" Chengying looked at the broken microscope in Dugu Bo''s hand and was very sorry.


    "No, I''ll fix it." Dugu Bo shook his head and resumed his normal expressionless state.


    When the filmmaker saw this scene, he was a little relieved. But at this time, a large group of soul masters lined up to surround the filmmaker''s small building. More specifically, it should surround a meteorite crater


    The surrounding buildings were affected, not to mention the filmmakers. Almost the whole Tiandou city saw the scene of the black dragon falling from the sky. Although the fluctuation of soul power was not strong, the destructive power could not be underestimated.


    The snow night, who was dealing with government affairs in the Imperial Palace, thought that Chengying had been attacked, brought people over at the first time, and then saw the terrible ring pit.


    "Brother Cheng, are you here?" The team separated a gap, revealing the prince of the snow night who came on horseback. It was the first time to see a man riding in the world. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at the empty horseback, with no saddle and stirrup.


    "It seems that the soul master doesn''t need to ride a horse, so the saddle and stirrup have not been invented, let alone the horseshoe." Although Chengying thought about this in his mind, he replied:


    "Please, your highness. Just now my disciple understood a self created soul skill. Because he didn''t know how powerful it was, he accidentally smashed my house."


    Even on a snowy night, after hearing this, I couldn''t help but pick my eyebrows. Fortunately, I rode this ten thousand year old BMW as fast as possible. The result was actually a test of disciple''s soul skill.


    In other words, the power of this self created soul skill is a little too exaggerated... But it''s not surprising to think that snow night is an apprentice of the film. It''s not surprising to have such an apprentice who can win the title of great sage.


    "Brother Cheng is fine. Since brother Cheng''s house is destroyed, how about moving to the imperial city for the time being?"


    Chengying shook his head: "even if it''s the Imperial Palace, you can see that what I and my disciples study is too dangerous. If this situation just happens in the Imperial Palace, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact."


    Snow night thought about the scene that one day the palace was suddenly hit by a meteorite. I have to admit that Chengxiong''s words are very reasonable: "since brother Cheng doesn''t want to, that''s OK, but the previous residence really doesn''t accord with your identity.


    Come on, go and buy some surrounding real estate for brother Cheng. The rebuilt sage''s house can be the same as the Duke''s house. " Snowy night has benefited a lot from the studio over the years. Naturally, I want to sell well at this time.


    This time, I didn''t refuse. Instead, I turned my head and prepared to build a more modern building. The previous two-story building, four people and the classroom and laboratory were really crowded.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but how high is the highest part of the palace?"


    The snow night was stunned when he heard the speech, but he immediately understood the meaning of the film. The buildings of Tiandou city can''t be higher than the palace. Although this article is not written into the law, anyone who violates it is just looking for trouble.


    I want to know with my feet that there is a building higher than the palace in the imperial city. This is death. You are higher than the palace. Who is the emperor?


    However, no one has violated this article for so many years. There is another important reason, that is, it can''t be done. The palace can be so high. That''s because people cover an area large enough. Why can the pyramid be built so high? Not because they have a stable chassis.


    According to the system of Tiandou Empire, even if the largest area of the Duke''s palace is used, it is impossible to build such a high building. However, the photographer asked about the height of the palace. I''m afraid there has been a way to improve the height of the building for a long time.


    "The palace of Tiandou city is 169 meters high. As long as it doesn''t exceed this height, brother Cheng can show it at will. I also want to see how brother Cheng can build a miracle building." Snow night smiled.


    "169 meters?" The photographer converted the weights and measures, looked at the brick and stone palace, estimated it in his heart, and came to a conclusion that Douluo''s material science must have broken out of black technology, otherwise ordinary bricks and stones will collapse when they are built so high, and the bottom bricks will be crushed directly.


    "This height is enough. The bricklayers have done a good job recently. It''s time for them to direct the repair of a building to practice their skills!" Chengying pondered the level of his group of people who built bridges and roads everywhere. It should be no problem to build a 100 meter building.


    "Then I wish brother Cheng success in advance!" While talking on the snowy night, he has bought the land deeds of several surrounding houses and handed them to the undertaker.


    Those people heard that the great sages wanted to buy their real estate. They all agreed without hesitation. On the one hand, they respected Chengying, on the other hand, the compensation given by Chengying has always been quite generous. Even the real estate of the imperial city will not lose.


    When the snow night took people away, Chengying also took several people away from the imperial city and came to the manor outside the city. Most of his industries are here, including cement factories and steel mills.


    It''s probably a bit exaggerated to say that the steelmaking plant has put the science and technology tree into the shadow of converter steelmaking. You can also be proud to say that his factory can hang and beat the blacksmith in Tiandou city. Compared with forging over and over again, this method of directly pouring molten steel is too efficient.


    The miracle building he is about to build is prepared to adopt reinforced concrete structure. As a very important revolution in the history of human architecture, it has greatly improved the building height of the same area and made skyscrapers really possible.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    In the same period, there are a lot of big guys, and they are in a lot of panic

 Chapter 25

    For the filmmaker, it must be impossible to build a building more than 100 meters. The things he saw in the popular science program are not enough to support him to guide the establishment of a wonder.


    As the saying goes, professional people should do professional things. The status of craftsmen on the mainland is much lower than that of soul masters, so that the filmmaker can easily recruit top craftsmen to work for him, including those who have even participated in the construction of the imperial palace.


    What the studio has to do is to instill new ideas into them, just like the hospital he runs.


    He just mentioned these people, used the steel frame structure and the independent design of load-bearing structure in the building, and showed them the advantages of reinforced concrete structure. This group of people seemed to have been inspired by God and were shocked by the shadow.


    Then this group of people showed Chengying what the wisdom of the masses is infinite. Hundreds of top architects who can build mansions for large families summarized their experience by scientific means, shared with each other, and finally came to a new and more perfect theory.


    As for self-esteem, it doesn''t exist at all. It seems that the cement and steel bars produced by the film are telling them.


    adult! Eat shit!


    After that, the photographer explained the basic mechanics to them. Without saying anything else, just the triangle law and parallelogram law in force analysis directly let the most powerful masters of this group kneel.


    By virtue of their experience, they can really realize the decomposition and synthesis of force, but no one has ever summed it up so clearly and concisely. It is also from the background that they gathered these people together. Architecture has finally changed from a discipline handed down from master to apprentice and based on experience to a systematic and quantifiable discipline.


    Anyway, the last group of people argued for more than half a year. The book summarized can be called most of the architects of this era. The filmmaker looked dizzy. If he hadn''t given a dead order, he had to write according to the format of the paper. I''m afraid even if he copied one, he couldn''t understand it.


    Chinese characters make complaints about Chinese characters, but they have to think about the invention of movable type printing. But how do they fight the characters, not the alphabet characters, but the characters that are used directly.


    But the problem is that movable type printing is really not suitable for Chinese characters. There are hundreds of commonly used words. If you count them as not commonly used, ha ha. How thick the dictionary is, you must know it. In contrast, there are only 26 letters in English. In the end, two of the four great inventions were invented for foreigners.


    Many times, movable type printing may not be much more convenient than block printing


    So, in the end, if he wanted to get a copy for real storage, he had to hire someone to copy it word by word, which made him determined to get the printer out sooner or later. Even if he could only print the handwritten mimeograph test paper more than ten years ago, it would be good.


    Back to the problem of building new buildings, this group of craftsmen who can be regarded as a big country in this era were sent by the contractor to build roads everywhere after they produced the architectural foundation work.


    Tiandou Empire has no awareness that roads are national property. Basically, whoever builds them is who owns them. So with cement, road construction has become a profiteering industry.


    But the craftsmen of these big countries are not willing. The road construction can not reflect their level at all. These people want to make big news all day. It is said that if Chengying hadn''t called people back this time, they would be ready to build a bridge across the river on the widest river of Tiandou Empire.


    Because douluoli never mentioned the river, the filmmaker directly named the river several miles wide Doujiang... Yes, this is his divine naming ability.


    However, the construction of the Doujiang bridge, which has never been heard of, has no sense of building skyscrapers in Tiandou city. As soon as the photographer informed them, these powerful craftsmen who have energy and nowhere to use, clapped their chest and guaranteed that they would have the confidence to try it with an area as large as the Duke''s palace, let alone 150 meters, or 200 meters.


    Looking at the note with his appropriation, he screamed at the more than 100 architects who rushed out. While chasing, the photographer shouted: "don''t build it for me! Give me the elevator shaft, drainage and water supply system, as well as the future air conditioning system and power supply system! You have a building of more than 100 meters. Do you want people to climb up? "


    A group of people who are ready to start construction are immediately hit in the head. If the photographer doesn''t remind them, they will most likely build the building into a pit father thing with only stairs... That''s a big joke.


    After some explanation of the film, these people finally understood the meaning of elevator, drainage and water supply. They also lamented the meticulous thinking of the film. They just couldn''t understand the power supply and air conditioning in the back.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. As long as you meet the requirements of the boss, other families have more strange requirements. Although the requirements for photography are strange, the remaining part of the degree of freedom is so big that people can point out. It also gives these people space to play and gives them a sense of excitement to do a big job.


    The main headache is what to do with the power of the elevator. There is no river in Tiandou City, and the most practical hydraulic elevator in the early stage basically doesn''t work. There are several prototype steam engines, but the experimental machine that can explode at any time has no practical value.


    Finally, I don''t know which genius said that he would simply build the building into a skyscraper windmill. The power was absolutely powerful. At that time, the filmmaker regretted telling these people about the idea of windmill and wind mill.


    Seeing this group of people in less than an hour, they all understood his right angle gear transmission technology, and then excitedly designed a giant windmill with a single fan blade of 20 meters, which almost exploded in situ.


    Listen, they are talking about which kind of plant soul animal is used to make the main beam of the windmill. In terms of material science, Douluo has gone forever on an evil road because of the existence of soul animals. He can''t control what the building will be designed as.


    Normal high-rise buildings have to find ways to reduce the impact of strong wind. This group of people are good. They even want to build a windmill on the roof. The most important thing is that the photographer can''t find any problems with their stress analysis. The material strength of various key positions to replace reinforced concrete is better than that of modern C100 concrete.


    In addition, the studio gave them enough money. The bones of all kinds of ghosts and animals for thousands of years were not stingy to fill in the cement. Finally, according to the measured structural strength, the studio thought it was a science fiction world.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 200 Book coins awarded by [LIS


    Thank you [golden language] for the reward of 100 book coins

 Chapter 26

    It''s not too much to say that Douluo''s materials learn from black technology. The influence of soul power on matter almost collapses the world outlook of the film. The embodiment of man-made things is not obvious. Only a few top blacksmiths can fight weapons with higher strength than alloy steel.


    However, it''s quite exaggerated to put it on the soul beast. The film auction has found that the hair of some soul beasts with a history of 100000 years, with a hair so thick, can easily bear 4666 kg, that is, 2333 kg!


    The photographer took ordinary scissors and cut them constantly. Instead, he cut a gap in the scissors. You can imagine how strong this thing is.


    After discovering this, the first idea of the filmmaker was the ice emperor... Then he found that it was hairless, and then looked at himself. In theory, he should be able to spit silk, but even if he changed back to the form of an insect, he still failed to master this skill


    After discovering that the hair of the 100000 year old soul beast is so powerful, Chengying had a very promising idea, that is, to catch all the 100000 year old soul beasts with long hair and shave them. It is estimated that it only needs to accumulate for hundreds of years. When these hairs are connected together, they can weave a solid rope with a length of 36000 kilometers.


    Then he can launch a synchronous orbit satellite and build a space elevator on the equator with this rope that goes against the sky! At that time, the cost of heaven will be reduced, and he will build an international fleet in Douluo''s sky


    The idea made him excited. It was a space elevator! There is no black technology in the previous life. I''m sure he can instigate it!


    Unfortunately, this is just thinking about it. If you really want to imprison a group of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts for 100 years, the filmmaker thinks about it. You''d better wait for Tang Chen''s level 99! At that time, maybe we could use the random cloak hammer method to deter the whole star forest from offering hair every year


    Chengying really feels that he can''t ask too much. 100000 year old ghosts and animals are not afraid of cold. They shave their hair.


    For the time being, this group of building ghosts will be left aside. The filmmaker is also going to make a soul ring for Dugu Bo when the house is smashed. It''s always bad to get stuck at level 40.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hunting ghosts? No! I found yesterday that soul force can act as a catalyst in explosion reaction. If this research is successful, it can greatly improve the explosion power of explosives. " Dugu Bo took off his goggles and stuck them on his forehead.


    "This is your seventh refusal. Every time I ask you to attach a soul ring, you say there is a project. I tell you, there is no head for scientific research. You have to be stuck at level 40 all the time. Do you have to catch the soul beast for you as a teacher?" The photographer rubbed his forehead.


    "Tomorrow! I can finish the experiment at hand tomorrow. " Dugu Bo pointed to a pile of explosives on the table.


    "Tomorrow after tomorrow, I know more about procrastination than you do. It''s today, Xiaobing. Come and catch Xiaobo with me to Xingdou forest. Don''t forget to call Xiaochen!" Chengying couldn''t help but mention Dugu Bo''s back neck skin. He was sure that this guy would have an experiment tomorrow.


    "Ah! Finally, I don''t have to stay at home! Come on, come on! Tang Chen put away your hammer and went to the stars! " Ice emperor was also excited when he heard Chengying''s greeting. Anyway, she is also a soul beast. Living in the city is still a little boring after all. Of course, it''s exciting to go to the soul beast forest.


    "Oh! Come now! " Tang Chen put away his hammer and took down an iron bar that had just been forged from the forging table. As long as the drilling was completed with a hydraulic drilling machine, it was a qualified iron pipe.


    Forging is Tang Chen''s secondary profession. He has a high talent for understanding the random cloak hammer method. Now many forging masters have lamented that Haotian hammer is the best forging hammer in the world.


    Like carburizing method, it can hammer the soul force into the iron embryo, making the iron embryo as strong as the material on the soul beast. This kind of iron can show better performance than steel.


    Several handmade guns in Chengying''s hand are forged by Tang Chen. Otherwise, the barrel can''t withstand the explosion of high explosives.


    On the other hand, ice emperor and Chengying easily put Dugu Bo out. At the gate of the manor, a SUV like vehicle was parked there. They threw Dugu Bo back on the seat and got into the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat.


    Tang Chen looked at Dugu Bo, who was reluctant to sit next to him, poked him and whispered, "don''t stretch your face, just get the soul ring. I secretly told you that I broke through level 43 yesterday! The teacher won''t let me mention it to you. "


    Dugu Bo''s face changed when he heard the speech, and then he said, "teacher, let''s go quickly!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for the filmmaker not to hear the whispered dialogue between the two people. He secretly winked at Tang Chen in the rearview mirror, indicating that he did a good job. It has to be said that Tang Chen is indeed very charismatic. It often takes only a few words to rejuvenate his partner.


    Tang Chen is only one step away from the most perfect protagonist template because of his talent against the sky, big character, super accurate intuition and instinct to unite partners.


    With one foot on the accelerator, the off-road vehicle rushed out. As for the power of the vehicle? I don''t know how to build a steam engine. Where''s the internal combustion engine?


    For this problem, the filmmaker just wants to laugh. The internal combustion engine is really low. A real man should develop a car!


    Yes, this car is purely mechanical power, and the power is all provided by the spring. It is not difficult to see how rebellious Douluo''s material science is. The spring is made of the hair of the 100000 year old soul beast and the tendons of the 10000 year old soul beast, and the transmission gear and chassis frame are made of the bones of the 10000 year old soul beast.


    Using the lever principle and hydraulic strength, it can run more than 500 kilometers at a time. Although it is very expensive, its performance is not much worse than that of modern vehicles.


    Starting from Tiandou City, the party went all the way to the South and went straight to Xingdou forest. The wind pulling car also attracted countless eyeballs. It was the first time for Douluo people to see it. The principle was not difficult, but no one thought of it.


    "The speed is 70 miles, and the mood is free ~" while driving, the filmmaker howled in an out of tune voice. Although the car is a good car, the car stereo is really out of the filmmaker.


    Dugu Bo and Tang Chen in the back row could not help covering their ears. They wanted to say, we are still children! Only the ice emperor listened quietly.


    She has lived in the quiet snow for hundreds of thousands of years. She is extremely sensitive to sound. Although Chengying''s song is out of tune, she can vaguely capture the melody. She just doesn''t say anything, but secretly remembers every song sung by Chengying


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting coins awarded by [heart asking sword demon]


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins awarded by [century''s fetters]


    be deeply grateful!

 Chapter 27

    In the quiet forest, the filmmaker holds a black and a white pistol in his hand and points around nervously, like a character who can''t live for three minutes in a horror film.


    "How did things get to this point?" The background is moaning.


    "It''s also for your sake, martial mother. With your high cultivation, you can''t protect yourself at all! Teacher, you don''t have to worry so much. Even if there are ghosts and beasts rushing out, senior brother and I will solve it. " Tang Chen looked at the nervous teacher and comforted him.


    "Nonsense, I''m not afraid! I''m just excited. When the soul beast comes out, I''ll let you see the power of the teacher''s pair of ebony and white ivory! " With that, the film also blew the barrel that was two centimeters thick and almost like a hand gun.


    "Can you not hold me when you say this? That will make your words more credible. " Dugu Bo stared at the dead fish and said.


    "Wow! Even Xiao Bo, you make complaints about me! Do I still have the dignity of a teacher! "


    "Isn''t the dignity of teachers gone after the first scream of the teacher and me?" Tang Chen''s Tucao make complaints about his heart, and make his whole person pale.


    "In fact, teachers don''t have to be so pessimistic. Even if you are counselled and weak, we will respect you because of your wisdom." Tang Chen also make complaints about his previous Tucao, which is a bit excessive.


    "Why do you feel worse after hearing this?" Without speechless words, how could he make complaints about these two people?


    Just then, the grass on the left of the shadow suddenly moved. A huge mouse poked out his head and was so frightened that the shadow shot with a gun. Both ebony and white elephant teeth were 18mm super caliber pistols, which could only be filled with three bullets at a time. The shadow shot with two guns in a row. He was so excited that he ejected six shots in one breath.


    Looking at the ground, the super large caliber bullets blew the ground out of a pit. The poor big mouse didn''t even leave the body, leaving only a faint miserable white halo on the ground.


    "Hoo! Scared the hell out of me! " Then the photographer skillfully filled the pistol with bullets again.


    This time even Dugu Bo''s mouth was pulled. I have to say that his teacher''s fighting talent is really worrying. As long as he sees the enemy, the teacher''s reason will drop sharply, from a reliable teacher to an over defended mob


    "Teacher, in fact, you can take this as a scientific research activity, such as studying the habits of soul animals, so you won''t be so excited." Dugu Bo reminded him.


    "Yes! With ice protection, there is no danger at all! What''s more, in the next 10000 years, the strongest souls in the core of the star forest are sleeping. Ice is no problem sweeping the star forest!


    wait? Why are they sleeping? It seems to be to absorb the power of a big bug... HMM... "The photographer looked at himself, and a moment later


    "Bingbing! Help! Emperor Tian, they are still awake. How can you bring me to the star forest? "


    Tang Chen and his teacher, who couldn''t stop screaming, were completely helpless. It''s better to save the time to expect the film to fight with the soul beast head-on. Let''s take it as a test that the teacher added to them in order to improve the difficulty of hunting the soul beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later


    "Xiao Chen, there is a Datura snake in your four o''clock direction. It has been cultivated for 500 years. Catch him!"


    "Xiao Bo, leave the two civet cats in front of you alone! As a teacher, you should record their mating process. Anyway, you can''t use their soul rings. Don''t disturb them! "


    In three days, the film was more or less adapted to the atmosphere in some forests. It was really scary when a soul animal was surprised, but it also taught him how to use his mental power to clearly perceive everything around him in a short time.


    In this way, he won''t fall into a frenzy because of the soul animals that suddenly appear around him. After learning this move, the filmmaker will turn into a humanoid radar. Within a few kilometers, no mouse can escape his investigation.


    While helping the two men search for souls, he was also fascinated by observing the habits of all kinds of souls. He was glad that he could draw a sketch that could be seen in the past, which gave him the opportunity to squat on a tree and draw the shapes of souls.


    In the past three days, Chengying has drawn sketches of more than 30 kinds of souls and animals, and equipped them with basic habits. He probably didn''t expect that these things in his hands have finally become part of the most authoritative Atlas of souls and animals in the whole continent.


    It''s not that no one has done this before, but there are numbers in everyone''s mind about the level of painting in the ancients. You can''t recognize the vast majority of soul animals in the picture, so the atlas will save the picture over time and replace them with the more iconic features of those soul animals.


    It''s just that the two civet cats have finished biting each other and are about to start mating. A leading walking stick burning soul power breaks this beautiful scenery.


    The two civet cats were also in danger. They flew away in a panic before the owner of the walking stick approached.


    "Damn it! Run away again! " The boy who fell to the ground took back the three soul rings on his body, the Dragon scales on his walking stick faded, and his face was full of bad luck.


    "I''ll go! I''ve drawn half of them. Just show me this! " When Chengying saw this scene, he immediately stared, jumped down from the tree, and flew a short distance. His two guns rang in his hand. He accelerated with recoil. A handsome string of flying guns fell in front of the young man and scolded:


    "You want to attach the fourth soul ring, and you don''t need the two hundred year old little civet cats. Why provoke them? I''ve been staring at my goal for nearly half an hour. You''re scared away! "


    Originally, the young man was startled by the handsome landing posture of the filmmaker. As soon as he heard that he took the two civets as the target, he immediately felt relieved. The guy who is still struggling with the Centennial soul beast is at most a rookie with two rings. Even if he is older than him, he is not afraid.


    "What do you know? A hundred year old soul can sell at a high price outside! I can''t even catch a centennial soul beast. It''s good to say I am! Anyway, the cats ran away. If you have the ability, you can prove to me that you tracked them first! "


    Chengying just came out to complain. By the way, she taught the child the truth of sustainable development. Don''t provoke his useless soul, but she didn''t expect to be despised as soon as she jumped out.


    As like as two peas, the two sides of the painted cat were true to life. The two two kinds of cat were stacked together, and some of the things that could not be described were just like those of the recent movements.


    The young man looked a little confused for a moment. He just said casually that he would let the film prove it. Who could have thought that this pervert had been painted! I drew it! Not to mention how wonderful it is to squat in the forest of ghosts and beasts to draw, it''s too special to say that this thing is painted! There''s no room for denial, okay!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of [Mohammed white mountain] reward

 Chapter 28

    The half painted picture taken out by Chengying immediately shocked the young man. Seriously, it was just like that. It was actually because Douluo''s painting was too abstract.


    "What is your soul skill? Can you project the soul beast on the paper! " The young man looked at the film with some vigilance, just like the person who saw the picture for the first time. Some things are too similar but not good.


    It''s like walking in the corridor of the school in the middle of the night. There are black-and-white photos of various celebrities on the wall. Everyone has to feel numb on his scalp. Of course, brother Jue doesn''t count


    When the young man saw the picture in Chengying''s hand, his first reaction was that his soul skill could extract the soul of the soul beast. It was likely that if he projected it on the paper, his soul would be removed!


    "Ha? What soul skill? It''s drawn! You see, I still have a pen in my hand! " Chengying said to take out the pencil. There was no technical bottleneck. By the way, he also made a pencil sharpener together. After all, the two disciples had a lot of homework. It was a waste of time to sharpen the pencil all the time


    "Stop lying! I''ve learned to draw. I don''t feel at all when I look at the woman I draw. If you show it to the cat, I''m afraid you''ll be in heat on the spot! " The teenager''s retort is not normal in any way.


    The photographer didn''t know how to explain to him. Could he draw a picture for him in front of him? It''s not necessary at all!


    Just then, a white haired figure fell from the sky and fell beside the photographer: "teacher, what happened? I heard gunfire just now. "


    "It''s no big deal. The boy scared away his goal of being a teacher. I''ll teach him what sustainable development is." The photographer waved his hand to show that there was no danger.


    "Ha? You''re still a teacher? You don''t seem a few years older than him! Can you be a teacher? " The young man obviously didn''t know how to live or die. Seeing that Dugu Bo was younger than Chengying, he recognized this kind of master, and he was even more afraid.


    "Don''t be rude!" Dugu Bo released the martial spirit, and the three soul rings of two yellow and one purple also startled the young man. Although they were only the first three soul rings, many people in Douluo mainland used white soul rings to achieve full match, which really proved that they were strong in talent.


    "The teacher is a famous sage of Tiandou city. How dare you be so rude!" Dugu Bo''s words embarrassed the filmmaker.


    Quickly covered his mouth: "how many times have I told you? Don''t call me that title! What a shame! Cough, you misunderstood. I''m actually a painter who specializes in painting soul beasts to make money. Bye! Goodbye! "


    This is also an important reason why Chengying seldom goes out. Anyone who goes out can''t stand being called a great sage every day


    It''s just the performance of the film, but it makes the youth suspicious. People who want to impersonate this name don''t know how many, but this one in front of them is afraid to avoid it, but it''s more likely to be genuine.


    Moreover, I have to say that the things painted by that man are too similar. If the great sage created any new painting techniques, it is really possible. I just don''t know why this man hates this title so much.


    "Wait, can you show me your other paintings?" The boy seems to be very interested in painting, and he doesn''t know whether it''s because he has studied painting women before.


    The filmmaker didn''t want to expose his identity in front of people at all. He didn''t want to teach the boy a lesson. He took out a few portraits of the same kind of soul and beast, and was ready to give them directly to him and leave.


    As a result, as soon as the undertaker opened the shelf on the drawing board, a dark shadow fell down in the sky, and the roaring sound belt moved a strong air flow, blowing the undertaker''s drawing paper all over the sky.


    Tang Chen, who pinched a raw and loveless Datura snake with one hand, scratched his head with embarrassment: "it''s troublesome for the teacher again. I''ll help you clean it up now." He knocked the snake out with one hand and helped Chengying pick up the drawing paper on the ground.


    He also heard the gunshot, so he hurried over. Unexpectedly, he helped, but the boy over there noticed the four soul rings of two yellow and two purple on Tang Chen''s body.


    Among many soul masters, the soul sect is already relatively strong. What''s more, the soul sect, so young and with infinite potential, is willing to call a person who is no big deal a master. I''m afraid the guy called a master is really a great sage. Otherwise, it''s impossible to convince these two young geniuses. Of course, he thinks he is one of the geniuses.


    Just then, a picture just fell in front of him, subconsciously bent over and picked it up, and he was stunned!


    This is one of the few color paintings. Compared with that kind of black-and-white painting, it is more real and three-dimensional, but this is not the most important! The most important thing is that this painting actually painted people! And it''s a beautiful girl in her youth!


    The most important thing is that the beautiful girl is extremely beautiful, with golden hair, green eyes and stubborn expression. The girl has a pair of eyes that far exceed normal human specifications.


    The head is much larger than the proportion of normal human beings, but the teenager doesn''t feel against it at all. Instead, he feels that such proportion is unexpectedly cute. Even he doesn''t understand why he has this feeling. It''s clearly not realistic, but more beautiful than real people. It''s like magic, especially the handful of anti gravity dead hair on his head is the finishing touch.


    In fact, this kind of thing has a simple and well-known name, that is: color map!


    This is a color map of the background painting that the teenager picked up... In fact, the standard is really average, because there is no mouse drawing board. It is purely drawn with strokes, not gorgeous thick painting. The color is even uneven. Generally speaking, there are still many defects, that is, amateur level. In previous lives, the background is embarrassed to send it to station P.


    But what this color map brings to teenagers is a shocking visual experience, which is far beyond the comparison of those black-and-white sketches.


    "Master! I want to learn this! My name is Meng Shu. Can you teach me to draw? "


    Chengying looked at the young man who suddenly rushed towards him, hurriedly avoided and grabbed the picture in his hand. At first glance, it was the color picture of saber. His face was green and his forehead was green. He felt that his fame had been ruined


    Whether to kill people or not, the film was so dark that he suddenly realized something: "wait, what did this guy say his name was before? Like Meng Shu? Why does it sound familiar? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 210 Book coins awarded by [juvenile ~]

 Chapter 29

    The photographer thought about the name Meng Shu for a while before he realized it. According to his age, plus his dragon stick martial spirit, it really should be the Dragon Duke Meng Shu in the original work.


    That is, one of the few soul masters in the original work who can use the martial soul fusion technique.


    The so-called martial soul fusion technology is that the martial souls of the two soul masters are highly consistent and can achieve a degree of complementarity. In other words, they are a natural pair, and then cooperate with each other to display the power of geometric multiples. Even the weakest martial soul fusion technology can achieve leapfrog challenge.


    Dragon and snake are a pair of partners who can use the martial soul fusion technology in the original book, but they were old men and women when they appeared in the original book, and did not show any romance in the martial soul fusion technology.


    But long Gong is still a teenager. She must be about the same age as him. If we can get together and take them to binghuoliangyi eye to make up for some congenital deficiencies, it is not much worse than Dugu Bo and Tang Chen.


    At the thought of this, the filmmaker also put away the idea of beating the little boy out. It would be good if he had the opportunity to be an apprentice, but this character


    Sure enough, people will change. It seems that at the age of 14 or 15, it is really the most important stage of shaping character


    Meng Shu, who fell to the ground and got up again, knelt in front of the film and shouted in a hoarse voice: "teacher! I want to learn painting! "


    This familiar scene made Chengying suspect that he had come to a hot-blooded movement, but he looked down at the color map in his hand, and his face suddenly darkened.


    "Shut up! You are greedy for her body! "


    "No! I really yearn to draw the moving posture of a beautiful girl! " Meng Shu looked righteous and righteous. People who didn''t know thought he was a defender of justice.


    "It''s really the first time I''ve seen perverts. Perverts can be as dignified as you!" I can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Teacher, when you say this, can you put away the color map in your hand? This will make your words more persuasive. " Dugu Bo''s expressionless suggestion made Chengying feel like he had been stabbed in his heart.


    Then he quickly explained, "I''m tireless in my exploration of art. Don''t be so superficial. The integrity of being a teacher is guaranteed."


    "Teacher, didn''t your integrity disappear when your mother chased you with her color map?" Tang Chen''s subsequent mending knife made Chengying''s mouth almost bleed.


    "Did I teach you so many things to make you talk about crosstalk? There are new people here. Can you save face for the teacher? " Chengying found that outside the classroom, he could hardly maintain the dignity of a teacher. Only when assessing the knowledge learned by the two people during this period, Chengying could slightly make the two skin monkeys feel a little afraid


    "You are indeed the same person as me! So! Teach me to draw! I want to draw the most lovely beautiful girl in the world! "


    Chengying shook her legs, but Meng Shu held her tightly


    "Who will help me drag this pervert away! It''s disgusting to be held by a man! "


    However, Meng Shu didn''t let go. The filmmaker had to pretend to sigh: "seeing that you are so sincere and Douluo mainland is in urgent need of spiritual civilization construction, I can''t consider teaching you, but your promise officially worships me as a teacher."


    "Er..." Meng Shu hesitated. Learning to paint is one thing, and formal apprenticeship is another. Painting is just a sideline, which is very casual.


    For example, Tang Chen''s iron making is not taught by Chengying. In other words, he just probably knows how to make steel. It''s really ignorant of iron making


    Dugu Bo''s biochemical experiment is actually a sideline, but he puts more experience on it. In fact, there are not a few such people.


    In contrast, painting is not even as important as forging iron. Naturally, Meng Shu did not hesitate. He turned his eyes and asked, "are you a great sage?"


    Chengying''s face turned black: "I''m Chengying. Don''t call me the great sage. This broken name is from the bastard on a snowy night!"


    Meng Shu was delighted when he heard the speech. He would hesitate if he worshipped others as his teacher, but if he was a great sage, it would be no problem. Although the other party seemed to have no fighting talent and his character was a little unorthodox.


    But the reputation of others is there. Two talents who are even better than themselves regard him as their teacher. I''m afraid this one has some merits even in combat.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    It''s a familiar scene, but this time, compared with Dugu Bo''s apprenticeship, it''s more or less inappropriate. The filmmaker helped Meng Shu up. He said that he had long felt that Dugu Bo and Tang Chen were missing something. Now he has accepted a new apprentice, and he realized that there is a lack of a role like tease and a star Lord in this small team


    Otherwise, he would not be reduced to make complaints about students as a teacher.


    "Now that I have been a teacher, I can''t treat you badly. I was actually going to give you a mouse drawing board, but I don''t think you will live until the day when the mouse drawing board was invented.


    Um... I''ll give you this! A gadget I''ve developed. Since you like painting, no matter what the purpose is, don''t forget your original heart. "


    With that, the undertaker took out a somewhat bulky pen with three knobs of red, yellow and blue, each with 72 scales. Obviously, this thing is used for color matching.


    This is also the reason why Chengying accidentally found that the secretion of a soul beast will change color according to the influence of soul power. It is very suitable to be used as a pigment. Only then did he come up with such a pen. He kept it to draw a color map. Since he has received such an apprentice, of course it is given to him!


    "What is this?" Meng Shu did not understand.


    Chengying squatted down, took out the paper and explained the color matching to Meng Shu. He was shocked that the three primary colors could call out any color he could see. This theory is unheard of.


    However, Chengying actually did it, which made him have to believe. However, Chengying said that the sunlight was actually colorful, and different pigments only reflected the sunlight of different colors, which Meng Shu couldn''t believe at all.


    Light clearly has no color, and at worst it is white. How can it be colorful? If so, wouldn''t it be chaotic under the sun.


    Then he watched the film take out the prism, decomposed the sunlight into a rainbow in front of him, saw the rainbow falling on his hand, and he seemed to hear his three broken voices.


    Tang Chen looked at Meng Shu with compassionate eyes. Their world outlook was broken. They had long been used to it. Let alone classical physics and periodic table of elements. They also listened to the story of a man named Schrodinger abusing cats


    If Meng Shu hears it now, I''m afraid it will explode in situ


    Well, it''s not a headshot... Ah, no, the world of arcane God, otherwise the filmmaker may be called a cold-blooded headshot


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of [Mohammed white mountain] reward


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you [ye tujun] for the 500 starting points


    Thank you very much. It''s up to you to advance!

 Chapter 30

    At first, Meng Shu had doubts about the identity of the great sage of the film, but after the world outlook was broken one after another, it was not only broken, but also thrown into the juicer for stirring, he finally stopped doubting.


    Except for the famous sage, I''m afraid no one can master so much incredible knowledge.


    Although the apprentice was a little hasty, the filmmaker was still very responsible. His new apprentice came to hunt and kill soul animals, but he caught some Centennial soul animals and sold them to subsidize his family.


    In that case, the filmmaker also helps him search for the soul beast he needs. Compared with the beast soul, it''s much easier for the weapon soul to attach the soul ring. It doesn''t need to be the same type as the soul, as long as the attributes match.


    Having said that, Dugu Bo was the first one to find a suitable soul beast. After drawing a large number of soul beast images two days later, a suitable soul beast, a human faced magic spider with a history of 10000 years, finally appeared in the spirit detection range of the film.


    HMM... yes, it''s ten thousand years. In fact, it looks like eight or nine thousand years, but the ice emperor appeared before the filming was ready to hunt and remind him that this soul beast has ten thousand years of cultivation.


    "Xiao Bo, have you really thought about it? Although it is not impossible for the fourth soul ring to be attached with a ten thousand year soul ring. You have eaten two fairy grasses, and your physique is indeed better than that of an ordinary soul master, you think that according to the judgment of the master, you need to integrate a soul bone before you can completely safely absorb the ten thousand year soul ring. "


    Chengying warned for the last time that in his impression, Tang San''s fourth soul ring was 15000 years old. At that time, Tang San ate two kinds of fairy grass and fused a piece of external soul bone.


    Dugu Bo only ate one third of the two kinds of fairy grass, and the others could not be compared with Tang San at that time.


    Fortunately, this human faced magic spider has just broken through ten thousand years. The limit of the fourth soul cycle of the normal soul master is between 5000 and 8000 years. It doesn''t exceed the limit too much. If his will is firm enough, Dugu Bo may not be able to absorb it.


    "Teacher, I''ve thought about it. It''s the fourth soul ring that suits me best! I have lost in talent. If I don''t fight, I won''t have a chance again! " Dugu Bo raised his small face and looked at the background with firm eyes.


    "Since this is your choice, come on! What the teacher can do is to do his best to support you. No matter whether you can succeed or not, the teacher is proud of you! Go, ten o''clock, 200 meters away, kill him! " Then the film took the lead.


    "Er... Isn''t the teacher good at fighting? I screamed when I saw a spider before? " Meng Shu and make complaints about these days.


    "Shut up! Don''t you see the teacher''s legs shaking? The teacher is using his own actions to inspire the eldest martial brother! " Tang Chen covered Meng Shu''s mouth and whispered in his ear.


    "So that is what it is. I didn''t expect the teacher to be so responsible. I knew he would not make complaints about it. He must be very sad. Let''s go to the teacher to apologize." Meng Shu was moved.


    Not far away


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Six shots went off in a row, and then there came the film''s scream: "help! Help me, disciple! " I saw the shadow running in front, and a human face magic spider with twelve more blood holes chased behind angrily


    "Cough! Do I have time to take back what I just said? " Meng Shu looked at the scene and said with embarrassment.


    "In time, I didn''t hear anything just now." Tang Chen''s face was expressionless, summoned Haotian hammer and shouted, "master, don''t panic, disciple, come!" There is a sense of seeing brother monkey save the master.


    It has to be said that the power of black sandalwood and white ivory is still reliable. Six transparent holes have been opened, and twelve human faced magic spiders have been seriously injured, otherwise they would not be so angry.


    Tang Chen simply caught up with the human face magic spider, waved the hammer like a baseball bat, and immediately hammered out the human face magic spider whose legs were not counted as more than two meters high, just like a home run.


    The eight long legs of the human faced magic spider were nothing in front of Haotian hammer. Two of them broke immediately after the collision.


    After being hit hard, the human face magic spider was blindfolded, his eight legs shrank in front of his chest, shrunk himself into a ball, and rolled in front of Dugu Bo.


    How could Dugu Bo let go of such an opportunity? Small snakes, which had been transformed by his soul power, came out of his sleeve under his remote control.


    Many people didn''t know where Dugu Bo hid them. There were more than 50 of them, and they got into the transparent holes in the human face magic spider.


    Under Dugu Bo''s control, the little snakes are biting the flesh and blood of the human face magic spider. The poison has no effect on these little snakes, because their brains have been removed and they are all puppets under Dugu Bo''s control.


    The sharp pain from the body made the human face magic spider who had shrunk into a ball give a sharp scream, and eight long legs kicked wildly, like eight death sickles, sweeping a circle of death storm around the body.


    The trees and even the boulders were all cut into pieces by him. Unfortunately, Dugu Bo had retreated far away when he released the poisonous snake. The human faced magic spider was crazy and ran after him, but he just clenched his fist with his expressionless right hand.


    "Snake explosion!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Poisonous snakes injected with a large amount of high explosives exploded one after another. This is not the black powder of one sulfur, two nitrates and three charcoal, but a real high explosive. The power of a Feng Youjing bottle is comparable to that of a grenade.


    More than 50 little snakes filled with this thing burst. After the loud noise, the whole human face magic spider expanded a circle. The internal explosion made the human face magic spider eat a whole set of damage.


    Even with the vitality of the ten thousand year soul beast, the Soul Ring began to condense on his head.


    If the opponent is a man, let this group of little snakes who drank high explosives climb on them, I''m afraid they would have been broken to pieces.


    Dugu Bo also lost his breath when he saw this scene. Wannian''s soul beast had a lot of pressure on him. Although he was hit hard by teachers and younger martial brothers one after another, it was also a technical job to finish mending the knife.


    Just at the moment when he was relieved, the human faced magic spider suddenly returned, condensed all the soul power of his body, and launched a powerful attack that can only be used once in his life with only one long leg!


    Dugu Bo had no room to avoid the high-speed rotating spider legs, but he was run through by the spider legs.


    Just when he thought he was going to be seriously injured at least, a big hand was firmly in front of him, and the sound of a sharp blade into the flesh came at the same time as the familiar voice.


    "Don''t be afraid! There is a teacher! "


    Chengying holds the spider''s leg, and the blood drops along his palm. However, the sharp blade can''t move forward any further.


    "Although the teacher has no ability, he is still very resistant to beating!" Chengying smiled, then fell to the ground, and the purple black toxin spread all the way to his heart along his wound.


    "Teacher!" Almost at the same time, three exclamations sounded.


    But none of them had a green figure.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for your 2000 starting point coins


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by [Xiuzhu ink guest]


    Thank you for the 100 book coins awarded by [Tangmen Lingmou]


    be deeply grateful!

 Chapter 31

    The ice emperor appeared at his side at the moment when Chengying fell down. The speed was as fast as a blink. Even the strongest Tang Chen didn''t see what happened. The ice emperor had helped Chengying up.


    The ice emperor''s eyes turned red when she saw the shadow fall, but when she saw the toxin spreading to her forearm, she forced herself to calm down, lit the extreme ice with one hand, blocked the shadow''s arm and prevented the toxin from spreading.


    At the same time, the efficacy of the two fairy grasses, Huo Xing Jiao Shu and octagonal black ice grass, was also stimulated. The blocked arm soon faded purple and black and slowly returned to its original state. The ice emperor was also concerned about chaos. With the constitution of the film, even if he didn''t eat two fairy grasses, it would be good to sleep. If he wanted to poison him, it would have to be poison for at least 100000 years.


    Seeing this scene, the ice emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief. He kept his mouth flat as if he were going to cry, and his expression returned to calm: "fool! You''re so stupid that you can''t even make a little spider! "


    Although he said so, his eyes suddenly cooled down when he looked up at the corpse of the human faced magic spider.


    Raise your hand, the body more than two meters high was frozen in an instant.


    Clenched his fist, the huge ice crumbled from the top into the smallest dust and dispersed with the wind.


    "Take care of your teacher. Don''t tell him I''ve been here!" With that, the ice emperor carefully held Chengying against the tree, and then his figure flickered and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo and Tang Chen were all right. Meng Shu, a new apprentice, almost stared out: "that... Is the teacher''s mother?"


    Ice emperor''s means, he simply can''t understand.


    "So big a spider, just wave your hand, and then it''s gone?" Meng Shu almost wrote the sleeping slot on his face as he said and painted.


    "Yes, the strength of the teacher''s mother and fighting with the title are probably bullying the children!" Tang Chen thought about it and gave a more appropriate strength comparison. He heard Meng Shu''s cold ban.


    "Then we used to Tucao teacher..." Meng make complaints about the fate of the man''s face spider, and suddenly felt cool and swish all over.


    "Don''t worry about this! The teacher has a good temper and never really gets angry with us. As long as the teacher is not angry, the teacher''s mother is still very easy to get along with. " Tang Chen recalled that in addition to being held around by the background film, the ice emperor usually plays some newly invented strange games with the teacher. He is really easy to get along with.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Meng Shu still has a psychological shadow over the dead human faced magic spider.


    "Only when someone bullies the teacher, the teacher''s mother will be angry. As students, we can''t really bully the teacher. Besides, don''t say that. Keep quiet and look over there!"


    Tang Chen made a silent gesture to Meng Shubi and then pointed to Dugu Bo. He was walking slowly towards the black soul ring. For thousands of years, no one had tried the soul ring for thousands of years, but all of them died.


    Dugu Bo didn''t know whether he could break the spell, but he wanted to try. Even if he risked his death, he didn''t do it for himself, but just to prove to the teacher that he was never weaker than anyone. He could make the teacher proud of him!


    As the disciple who has been with Chengying for the longest time, he knows the teacher''s patience and tenderness better than anyone else. He doesn''t believe that there are better teachers in the world, so he doesn''t want to disappoint the teacher.


    So he chose to challenge the limit and sat cross legged. The Black Soul Ring floated towards him, and the soul ring fell, so he had no chance to repent.


    Just when everyone held their breath, the shadow, still unconscious, leaned against the tree and said, "Dugu Bo, don''t give up, you can! The teacher believes you! "


    No one knows what Chengying dreamed in his coma, but Dugu Bo rarely showed a smile at the corners of his mouth when he heard the sound of somniloquy, and then he did not hesitate to inhale the soul ring into his body.


    The violent soul power far beyond the limit of the normal level 40 soul master was rampant in his meridians, but he didn''t say a word, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t shake at all.


    "Since the teachers believe me, what else can I not do!"


    Both the physical quality and the resistance to the toxins in the soul ring were given to Dugu Bo. The only thing that could defeat him was the most difficult for the soul ring to absorb, and only the confrontation of will was left.


    Once you lose to the soul beast in this confrontation, you will be doomed!


    At this time, Dugu Bo, however, has reached an unprecedented level in his will because of his unconscious dream! He firmly believes that he can break through the limits of mankind, and in the confrontation of will, faith is both true.


    Countless predecessors, even in better physical condition than him, still lost at this step. The blood of countless people told them that the limit of the fourth soul ring is a millennium. Even if these people are talents of heaven, if they waver in the slightest, they will die by exploding.


    Only Dugu Bo''s will did not waver. Compared with himself, he believed in the teacher, so as long as the teacher said he could do it, he would do it!


    With this stubbornness, Dugu Bo stubbornly ignored the huge gap between him and the human face magic spider, and crushed the human face magic spider''s soul with twice his strength.


    There are too many helpless battles in reality. Even the firmness of saints may not change the outcome, but the battle of will can completely ignore the strength gap and change the reality.


    The two people who had been staring at Dugu Bo thought he was going to fail when they saw that the purple black soul power almost swallowed Dugu Bo, but the purple black soul power was so hard stuck in Dugu Bo''s neck that they couldn''t go any further. They just stuck all night.


    Finally, with the black soul ring set on him crashing and disappearing, even Tang Chen, who is unmatched by the younger generation, was numb.


    This kind of firm will, Tang Chen asked himself when he was at level 40, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it.


    "Elder martial brother? You said, "can I also the Soul Ring of the whole ten thousand years?" Meng Shu was jealous when he saw that Dugu Bo had successfully absorbed the Soul Ring of Wannian human face magic spider.


    "You?" Tang Chen looked at Meng Shu, then shook his head: "not to mention that the weapon soul does not strengthen the body, the upper limit of the soul ring is slightly lower than that of the animal soul. Even the eldest martial brother can barely reach the standard because he has eaten two kinds of fairy grass.


    Don''t say your physical quality is not up to standard. Do you think you can carry the reverse bite of the soul ring all night? "


    Meng Shu thought for a moment. His third soul ring is close to the limit age. It takes less than a quarter of an hour to absorb it. The will of the soul beast like a mad dog almost makes him collapse. If this process is prolonged all night


    He shivered at the thought. The reason why a miracle is called a miracle is that it can hardly be copied


    Almost at dawn, the photographer opened his eyes vaguely. After a short period of confusion, he jumped up and said, "how''s Dugu Bo? Nothing happened! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of [Mohammed white mountain] reward


    Thank [syh1008611] for the 200 starting point coins


    Thank you for the 200 yuan reward of [autumn wind and drizzle]


    Thank you very much!

 Chapter 32

    "I''m fine." His indifferent voice trembled for some reason. Dugu Bo stood in front of the film. The Wannian Soul Ring increased his height by two centimeters, but he still had to look up at the teacher.


    Then, two yellow, one purple and one black, four soul rings were released from him and circled around him. The touch of black looked so gorgeous at this time.


    "Teacher, I succeeded!" Dugu Bo trembled, as if the pain of last night had not been dissipated from him.


    "It''s all right!" Chengying hugged Dugu Bo. The donkey''s lips didn''t match the dialogue of the horse''s mouth, but he didn''t feel against it.


    Compared with whether his disciples can become the first person on the mainland to break through the limit of the soul cycle, Chengying is always more concerned about their safety.


    In the morning light, the scene of teachers and students embracing each other seems to be the most beautiful picture in the world.


    After a long time, the filmmaker released Dugu Bo, quietly sucked his nose and said, "come on, show the teacher your new soul skills!"


    "Good!" Dugu Bo didn''t have any expression on his face, but his neat move was obviously eager to try.


    "Use it against the teacher!" The film reminds me that with his cultivation, the Fourth Ring soul master will never hurt him unless he uses the 81st hammer of the random cloak hammer method.


    Dugu Bo did not hesitate. He still had some ideas about the cultivation of Chengying. He was not worried that he would be hurt.


    The dark fourth Soul Ring flickered, and then a cobweb was thrown out by him. It was the same as Tang San''s third soul skill. The filmmaker raised his hand to block it, but it was still shrouded by the cobweb with a huge coverage.


    The spider''s Web was like a fishing net. It tightened immediately after hitting the background and shrouded him. It was impossible to hide as a soul master with similar cultivation as Dugu Bo.


    The shadow didn''t hide, let the cobweb tighten, and then tried to tear it. With his strength, he could easily tear the cobweb, but there was no way to tear it off.


    The cobweb will be pulled thin, but it will not break. It has good toughness. If the Fourth Ring soul master is hit, I''m afraid it''s difficult to move, let alone pull the cobweb.


    It took the filmmaker half a day to take off the sticky cobweb: "it''s really a strong soul control skill. If you are hit at the same level, it''s very difficult to break free, and ordinary sharp blades are also very difficult to work on the cobweb.


    Unless it is a martial soul like scissors, it can easily break this cobweb. The only regret is that there is no toxin. " Chengying looks at Dugu Bo and feels sorry. Dugu Bo can''t produce any toxins because of the two kinds of fairy grasses. However, if he doesn''t eat the two kinds of fairy grasses, he can''t fuse. This highly toxic soul ring is it.


    "By the way, do you have a limit on the number of times you can use this soul skill?" Chengying remembers that Tang San can only use it three times a day.


    "No, but the consumption of soul power is a little big. Nearly 20% of soul power will be consumed at a time." Although this soul skill was not perfect, Dugu Bo still seemed very happy, although it was difficult to see this from his face.


    "It''s a pity that there is no poison, but it''s not that it can''t be solved. When the teacher gets you a soul bone one day, this problem can be solved." Although the soul bone is a little troublesome for him, after all, it can''t be bought with money, but Chengying still plans to try it.


    Dugu Bo nodded when he heard the speech, and did not doubt whether Chengying could find the soul bone.


    "Let''s go! And Xiao Meng''s Soul Ring hasn''t been done yet! " Chengying released spirit detection again and began to search for ghosts and beasts for Meng and Shu.


    "The elder martial brother''s soul skill is so powerful! You said, "can the teacher find me such a powerful soul?" Meng Shu whispered to Tang Chen.


    "This thing still depends on luck. You can''t absorb the eternal soul ring." Tang Chen immediately gave Meng Shu a blow.


    But before he was lost, the photographer''s eyes brightened: "good luck! There really is a suitable one! Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake! Six thousand years of cultivation! Chase! It''s flying west! "


    Meng Shu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He didn''t have to think about the ten thousand year soul beast, but he knew that there was nothing more suitable for him than this soul beast.


    Although the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is a snake, it has the ability to fly, and its speed is very fast. The dragon and the snake can be regarded as close relatives. They fit his martial spirit very well. Maybe they can get the ability to fly at the Fourth Ring Road.


    However, the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake flies very fast and is difficult to catch. Meng Shu feels that it is difficult for several people to have a chance to catch it.


    Then


    Then he was grabbed by Chengying and threw it on his back. He looked down and saw that Tang Chen and Dugu Bo were being carried by Chengying one by one.


    "Hold on! I''ll tell you today, what is shrimp catching households! "


    With that, the photographer stepped on the ground and the whole person swished out. Even after the extremely fast ground flight began, the surrounding scenery was pulled into fuzzy lines at the extremely fast speed, which scared Meng Shu to hold the photographer''s neck.


    Meng Shu obviously underestimated his accomplishments because of his poor performance in the battle before filming. Now looking at the flight speed, his accomplishments are terrible.


    Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake also sensed the pursuers behind, tried to join in the forest, made all kinds of turns and detours, and tried to get rid of the background.


    Unfortunately, although it is a soul beast good at flying, it can''t stand the gap in cultivation. Among shrimp catching households with general mental pollution in the film, it was chased within 10 meters.


    "It''s up to you, Tang Chen!" As soon as Chengying shook his hand, he threw Tang Chen out and just landed on the top of the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake. Tang Chen was not polite at all. He summoned Haotian hammer, which hammered the fiery red giant snake to the ground.


    "Come on! It''s yours to kill his soul ring! " Chengying threw out Meng Shu on his back. He didn''t mean to go in person. It''s just a thousand year old soul beast. If several disciples can''t deal with it, he doesn''t have to mix up.


    Meng Shu, who was thrown out, had long expected that the Dragon stick in his hand expanded in the air, and the dragon head suddenly became huge. He opened his mouth and bit the tail of the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake.


    After landing, he threw the crested chicken crested snake over his shoulder and hit the ground with a force that was completely inconsistent with the soul master.


    When Chengying saw this scene, he didn''t care if he fell on the ground with Dugu Bo. The landing Phoenix was not as good as a chicken. The Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake dragged from the sky was beaten by Meng Shu with a dragon stick and a set of dog beating stick. It seemed that he could kill himself without help.


    Tang Chen simply didn''t do it again. His soul beast can defeat himself. When absorbing the soul ring, he can have more psychological advantages, and his safety will be greatly increased.


    But Meng Shu just beat the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake, and there was an exclamation in the distance: "no! Daddy! The Phoenix tailed cockscomb was chased by them! "


    Looking for the direction of the sound, a little girl with blue vertical pupil was running over with a middle-aged soul master who was also vertical pupil.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank [Guan bin] for his reward of 100 book coins


    Thank you for the 100 book coins awarded by [bright moon and clear wind]

 Chapter 33

    When the middle-aged man saw Meng Shu, he was about to give the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake the last blow. He immediately raised his walking stick. A miserable green light even fixed Meng Shu in place.


    Meng Shu looked intently and saw that the comer was wearing seven soul rings, two yellow, three purple and two black. Although it was not the best ratio, it was by no means something they could deal with.


    "I''m facing the sky. This Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is our prey. The scar on its forehead is the snake stick in my hand. Please go back!"


    Although Chao Changkong''s tone was polite, there was no room for maneuver in his words. He expected that the soul beast was his.


    "Elder, that''s not true. Since we captured the soul beast first, he should belong to us. Are you going to bully the small with the big?" Tang Chen retorted.


    "Hehe, what a sharp mouthed boy. According to what you said, the soul ring belongs to whoever killed the soul beast. But with me, do you think you have a chance to kill the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake?" As he said, the power of the soul level in the sky bloomed with all its strength. Even Tang Chen, who was strong, couldn''t help exuding some sweat on his forehead.


    "Hum! It''s clearly the soul beast we''ve been chasing for half a month. If Dad hadn''t hurt it, you thought you could catch up. Now you''re still talking shamelessly and want to get something for nothing! " Tang Chen, who was sweating on his forehead, spit out his tongue with the girl beside Chao Changkong, which seems to be mocking.


    "Teacher, please come out!" Tang Chen preached to Chengying.


    "Bingbing is very principled. He said he wanted me to test with you. He will not come out until the crisis of life and death." The background is the same as the voice channel.


    Tang Chen: "


    I''m afraid you don''t know how the martial mother slapped the unlucky human face magic spider! There is a ghost principle!


    Although he was in the heart, he didn''t dare to make complaints about it, but he told the teacher not to tell the teacher. If he sneaks out, it will be very tragic.


    "Teacher, you just need to give your name..." Dugu Bo whispered in Chengying''s ear.


    "No, the title of great sage is too shameful. Otherwise, why do you think I stay in a small building all day? The fewer people I know, the better.


    Let me deal with this guy! I can''t deal with soul beasts. I still have a little confidence in being a teacher when dealing with human opponents! " Take a picture and give a voice to the three disciples.


    "What gives you, a civilian who can''t even win, the courage to challenge the soul saint! Liang Jingru? " Tang Chen did not know who Fish Leong was, but he still learned to make complaints about the way he took the picture.


    Background: "


    In the different world, Fish Leong felt the courage to make complaints about the experience.


    "Well, do you two think the teacher is a little abnormal today? It seems that he deliberately makes excuses for a fight. I can''t describe it well. It''s that kind of, very that kind of, you know!" Meng Shu doesn''t think so.


    "Pretend! The teacher is trying to pretend to be forced! " Tu Gu Bo''s Tucao often hit the nail on the head, make complaints about the blood of a shadow almost spit out.


    "Yes, yes, yes! You''re great! As a teacher, I just want to pretend to be forced! Nobody stop me! Every day you make complaints about five wars, and I will show you what is the teacher''s fighting power today. The words of Chengying didn''t carry any sound, so he roared out directly.


    "Oh? Has the discussion come to an end? " Although Chao Changkong could not hear the three voices, he could see that they were discussing.


    "The result has been given. Our victory or defeat will determine the ownership of this soul beast!" As soon as Chengying spoke, Meng Shu covered his face with grief.


    "It''s over, elder martial brother. Do you have any other soul beasts suitable for me besides it!"


    Background: "


    Which side are you on!


    "Ha ha! Even your apprentice doesn''t believe you. It''s fun! " The girl next to Chao Changkong was also amused by this scene and laughed loudly.


    Chengying glanced at her more. Her surname was Chao. Her father''s martial spirit was a snake stick


    In addition, this is my disciple''s future wife chaotianxiang. This is a partner of martial soul fusion technology. You have to tie it back! But everything has to wait until we win.


    "Boy, you have courage! If you dare to challenge me, I must have some skills. Shine the Soul Ring! " Chao Changkong is not angry. When he wants to come, the other party just refuses to accept it and wants to vent. It''s nothing to fight with these young people because they help catch the Phoenix Tail chicken crested snake.


    But the photographer obviously didn''t think so. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t need to release the martial spirit to deal with you! Xiao Chen, your hammer should be strong enough! Borrow it as a teacher! "


    Tang Chen heard the speech and said nothing. He summoned Haotian hammer out and threw it to Chengying.


    Haotian hammer is not only used by the owner of Wulin. Others can also be used as ordinary hammers, but must bear hundreds of kilograms.


    "Hum! Arrogance! Do you think I will have some scruples with Haotian hammer? As long as you don''t kill this boy, haotianzong can''t offend a soul saint for such a small matter! "


    "No, no, no, you understand wrong. I use Haotian hammer just because I need a strong enough weapon to hit you. Otherwise, I may break it directly when I hit you." Chengying has no intention of accumulating virtue at all. His mouth is poisonous.


    "You want to die!"


    Chao Changkong is also a soul saint. Where would anyone dare to speak to him like this? He was provoked by the film. He was immediately angry, raised his walking stick and smashed it.


    Chengying was not polite. He swung Haotian hammer and smashed it against the snake stick. Although he had no fighting talent, his strength and soul power were there. If Douluo''s fight was a simple iron fist fight.


    It''s "Ola, Ola, Ola! Big wood, big wood! " In fact, there are not many people who can take pictures.


    Naturally, the collision didn''t take any advantage of the sky. After the collision between the snake stick and Haotian hammer, if the martial spirit was not immediately cancelled and summoned again, the impact would make it fly out.


    "Hum! The brute force is not small. No wonder you dare not say that you don''t need a martial soul, but it''s too simple for you to deal with a soul saint by brute force! "


    Then he waved his snake stick in the sky, staggered the Haotian hammer swung by the shadow, and hit him directly.


    In the face of such an attack, the filmmaker seemed not to see it. He continued to wave the Haotian hammer in his hand and looked at the Wu soul in the sky.


    Such contempt could not help but make Chao Changkong angry. The snake stick in his hand unconsciously increased its strength, from teaching the younger generation a lesson to severely beating the younger generation.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Chen''s pupils contracted: "does the teacher want to..."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins awarded by [Mohammed white mountain]


    Thank you for the 588 Book coins awarded by [memory deletion]


    Thank you for a lollipop from [I''m Pipi shrimp]


    What is a lollipop? Meow meow?

 Chapter 34

    When Tang Chen saw the film, he had a bad feeling. Although his teacher was not good at fighting, he gave a complete demonstration of the Cape hammer method to the teacher!


    I saw the shadow''s hammer, under the flexible evasion of chaochangkong, fell on the open space and hit a big pit. The snake stick towards Changkong fell on the shadow''s arm... Leaving a red mark


    Yes, Chengying''s hand didn''t shake. It was enough to hit the Fourth Ring soul sect for a month, which left a red mark on him.


    The previous human face magic spider could not even break the skin of the film if it wasn''t for the dead blow of reflection. That''s why Dugu Bo''s attack can only cut his fingers.


    The defensive power of the film also shocked Chao Changkong, but the age of the film is only 20 at most. No matter how high the cultivation is, that is, the fifth ring, there is nothing to worry about.


    "He''s just a rough skinned and fleshy man. Do you really think he''s invincible? I just didn''t do my best! " With that, he tried his best to beat Chengying''s wrist and tried to hammer Haotian in his hand.


    Chengying still ignored him and continued to wave the third hammer according to his actions. With a bang, he hit a big pit again, while the snake stick only left a small bruise on his wrist, and even the bruise was rapidly disappearing.


    "I''ll see if you can resist!" He gave a cold hum to the sky, easily avoided the hammer of the film, skillfully swam around him, and constantly added new bruises to him.


    Every time the shadow cast a hammer, he could give the shadow at least three times, but even so, he could not stop the shadow''s action, and even the bruise caused by the initial attack had completely healed at this time.


    By this time, Chao Changkong had realized that something was wrong. The strength and defense of the film were a little too exaggerated. He didn''t understand what kind of martial soul had this effect.


    In particular, he inadvertently noticed that the pit hit by each hammer was bigger than last time! This undoubtedly made Chao Changkong feel quite bad. He didn''t think that this increase could be superimposed as much as 81 times, but he still felt thorny.


    When the power of the hammer becomes greater, the speed will naturally become faster. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to avoid at that time.


    Although it was not clear that the random cloak hammer method was terrible, Chao Changkong still chose to stop the shadow taking for the first time. He saw his fourth Soul Ring flashing and a miserable green light shining on the shadow taking, which was the soul skill of Meng Shu before.


    Then


    The miserable green light was broken, and his face turned white as if he had been punched in the sky. He underestimated the strength of the filmmaker. Even a soul master with higher soul power can temporarily control this move. As long as the gap is less than a soul ring, he can''t get rid of it in a second, but when he comes to the filmmaker, he can''t even achieve the effect.


    After all, if he simply compares the total amount of soul power, he is the first in the mainland. He does not accept any refutation. Although he has slept for millions of years, his cultivation is real. Unless the title is Douluo, other people''s soul control skills have almost no effect on him.


    The third, fourth and seventh soul rings lit up at the same time. The snake stick in his hand obviously increased greatly, releasing a bright green light and shining on the background again.


    It''s still useless... The green light was broken, and the man who was bitten back sprayed blood directly into the sky. The young man in front of him was evil, as if he couldn''t be hard with him at all.


    At this time, Chengying also wielded the 36th hammer. The power of this hammer is eight times that of the first hammer. At the foot of Chengying, it has also cooperated with the body method of random cloak hammer.


    When he retreated to avoid the sky, he drew an S-shaped pursuit in a circular arc. The speed was not fast, but every damage made him stare at the sky.


    Chengying''s full strength and one hammer alone can be much more destructive than Tang Chen. Now it is strengthened eight times. Each time, it can hit a big pit with a diameter of 45 meters.


    So that it seems that the first kind of quick attack dare not try into the sky. They can only step back and release snake like soul power for long-range attack.


    There is no way. The attack of Chengying has changed from the single attack at the beginning to AOE. When it enters the pit, it will be affected. The typical damage range is farther than the range. Even Chengying itself is in the damage range.


    Facing this crazy opponent, Chao Changkong had to try to fly a kite and drag him to death.


    But soon, he noticed that the damage scope of the film was still increasing. When the 48th hammer, the explosion range went straight to 10 meters, and when the 64th hammer, it became an appalling 30 meters.


    By this time, the film was no longer fighting, but clearing the map. When it was hammered down, there was no grass within a radius of 30 meters. Each hammer would bring a sonic boom cloud. Chao Changkong regretted that he had promised the battle. At this time, he was running away desperately.


    You can''t run! Although the studio can only move forward in S-shape, it must pause every time it hammers, but when people draw an arc, it is very subsonic!


    After the 64th hammer, the body method attached to the random cloak hammer method is the fastest body method on the ground in the whole continent! Even flying into the sky cannot change the fact that the distance between the two is shrinking rapidly.


    When he reached the 72nd hammer, he was affected by the explosion range with a diameter of 50 meters for the first time and was directly blown out. The last nine hammers were obviously harder than one.


    At this time, chaochangkong doesn''t want any soul ring at all. The soul ring is so important. Holding Haotian hammer is a pervert. Even if the title Douluo is hammered by the front of that thing, he has to spit out an old blood.


    It was not easy to reach the 80th hammer. At this time, the sky had been broken and embarrassed. I watched the background jump up, and a roaring black dragon fell from the sky around me. My face was green.


    Regardless of the pride of the soul saint, the snake stick stamped on the ground, and the first soul ring that had never been used flickered. Suddenly, there was a tunnel more than ten meters deep on the ground, jumped into the sky without saying a word, held his head and squatted


    The black dragon roared as the hammer fell from the sky. At the moment of landing, Tang Chen, thousands of meters away, could feel the shaking of the earth. His only happiness now is that Haotian hammer is strong enough, otherwise it must have broken.


    In the original place, there was only a large pit with a diameter of 100 meters. There was no grass in the pit, and even magma flowed in the center of the pit. The filmmaker stood in the magma and looked at the scars all over, leaving a pair of underwear facing the sky with no expression.


    In fact, he was even worse. His underwear was burned by magma at the last blow, but who let him directly turn into clothes? Anyway, at least it looks like he''s still dressed in white.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [against the snow and Lingfeng]


    Thank [rabbit girl] for the 200 Book coins

 Chapter 35

    The film is a dress transformed by soul power. The white clothes are floating. On the Haotian hammer in your hand, the magma drops like blood. It is like the temperament of a relegated immortal. Coupled with such a violent aesthetic picture, it gives people a strong sense of contrast.


    Several young people who had caught up with him were shocked by this scene. Even Chao Tianxiang''s eyes towards the film were full of shock. This time, the destructive power was much greater than that of Tang Chen.


    In the center of the earth like a meteorite crater, the huge kinetic energy is transformed into heat into a magmatic lake, which is beyond their understanding of the soul master.


    Is the title Douluo''s all-out strike so strong? No one knows


    That is, this is just the periphery of the Xingdou forest, otherwise such a big noise will definitely attract 100000 year old soul beasts.


    Chengying came to chaochangkong with a hammer. The magma dragged a blood red road on the ground. Chaochangkong, who fell to the ground, even struggled to stand up, let alone resist. He had to close his eyes and wait for death.


    The film is so strong that there is no reason to let him go. How can a small soul Saint bring him any trouble.


    But the pain of death did not come. He quietly opened his eyes and saw that Chengying extended his hand without a hammer to him: "get up! I didn''t teach you how to kill in today''s schedule. "


    Chaochangkong was at a loss, but he instinctively held Chengying''s hand and stood up with his strength.


    "Elder, you are..." Chao Changkong knows no matter how stupid he is. The film is definitely not so young on the surface.


    "I''m not a senior. Just ask me to take a picture." Chengying pulled up into the sky and went back to the three disciples to make sure they were not affected by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t understand anything. This is the teacher. What if he wins and loses? Don''t you know how to absorb the soul ring while I drag the soul saint? " The film taught.


    As his disciple, how can he not even take advantage!


    "Er..." the three were speechless at the same time. They just felt that the teacher had a strong style. Now it seems that they really think too much. The teacher really doesn''t have the talent to become a strong person


    "What are you doing? Don''t absorb the Soul Ring! " Chengying glared at Meng Shu and ran over. It was like a pit in his head. In case the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake pretended to be dead, wouldn''t it let him run away?


    Just when Meng Shu was ready to absorb the soul ring, a choking cry came from several people: "why? Why should the Soul Ring belong to that guy!


    We found it first. In order to hunt it down, my father and I slept in the open for a whole week. It was not easy to hurt it. We can catch it when we see it. Why can you take it away! Are our efforts in vain? It''s not fair! "


    "Shut up!" Although chaochangkong was embarrassed, he blocked chaotianxiang for the first time: "nonsense, since the filmmaker caught the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake, it naturally belongs to the adult!"


    Then he waved his hand to his daughter and slapped her. The character of the filmmaker looks very good, but there are many strong people who smile on the surface but are abnormal in the heart on the mainland. He is also worried that the other party will teach his daughter in person.


    But his hand was held in the air by the shadow: "the child is right. There''s no need to teach her. It''s just a little naive!"


    Then Chengying turned and looked at Chao Tianxiang: "do you think it''s very unfair?"


    Although Chao Tianxiang was a little afraid, she nodded stubbornly. She looked at the sky and kept winking for fear that her daughter would annoy Chengying.


    Of course, the filmmaker will not be angry. In contrast, in his era, at least the things on the surface should be fair. Although there is no difference inside, he understands the ideas of girls better.


    "Unfortunately, there are too many unfair things in the world. Your father lost to me, so you will lose a week''s labor achievements. The soul master''s world is such a law of the jungle.


    Remember today''s feeling, today''s injustice, you can also impose it on others in the future. Everyone has the right to struggle and the right to be superior to others, which is the greatest and only fairness for the soul master. " Chengying looked at the girl''s stubborn eyes, which made him look forward to her next answer.


    "No! Even if I become as strong as you, I won''t bully and deprive others of their efforts like you! " Maybe it was just a moment of anger, or because of her character, the girl finally said the answer that Chengying wanted her to say.


    "In other words, you still disagree?" Chengying likes her stubbornness very much. It''s better to accept a female disciple. Otherwise, no one will guide women to awaken in the future. If they want to really realize that their status will rise with the development of the times, I''m afraid they will have to shed a lot of blood.


    "No! I have a challenge! " Chao Tianxiang said stubbornly regardless of her father''s stop.


    When the filmmaker became interested, he squatted down and looked down at the girl: "why should I accept your challenge, or do you have a bet worth gambling with you?"


    Chao Tianxiang''s tone stagnated when she heard the speech. At this time, she never wanted to rely on her father''s strength, otherwise what was the difference between her and the background?


    "I... I have myself!" On impulse, Chao Tianxiang took himself as a bet and put on the balance.


    When Chengying heard the speech, he smiled in the sad eyes of Chao Changkong: "OK, my bet is the Soul Ring of the soul beast! If you lose, you will be my apprentice''s girlfriend! "


    "This is not..."


    "I know it''s unfair, but it''s you who want to bet, and it''s me who decides whether to bet or not." Chengying''s expression was very bad in Chao Tianxiang''s eyes, but she still tried to say, "then I''ll decide what to bet!"


    "Tell me first, and then I''ll decide whether to agree or not." Chengying looked straight into Chao Tianxiang''s eyes. He didn''t let any water out. He was completely bargaining with her in the face of the same opponent.


    Chao Tianxiang was oppressed, but Chengying knew that if she didn''t change herself and integrate into the cruel soul division, she would face a hundred times more difficulties than now. Chengying asked her to see the thorns in the road ahead and make a decision.


    "Good!" Chao Tianxiang bit her lips. After thinking for a moment, she saw that she took out a long bow in several shapes from the storage equipment. When she saw the long bow made of soul animal materials, her eyes lit up and it was a reverse bow!


    As the name suggests, normal bows are curved like the moon, while reverse bows are just the opposite. The direction of the upper chord is opposite to the bending direction of the bow. Naturally, such bows can use a shorter bow body to shoot longer and more powerful arrows. The guy in chaotianxiang''s hand is probably the sniper bow of this era!


    "We are better than this. As long as you shoot farther and more accurately than me, even if you win!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 36

    When Chengying heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling pity for the sister. When the technology is mature, the range and accuracy of sniping Longbow can indeed reach a terrible level.


    But you''re holding a bow and shooting with a sniper gun. Isn''t this a suicide attempt?


    "We''re better than this. No one is allowed to use soul skills. If you don''t have a bow, I can lend you my bow!" Chaotianxiang is proud of the way.


    "No, no, we have our own shooting equipment. Meng Shu, come here! Your own business is done by yourself. If you win, your sister will be yours! "


    Meng Shu swallowed his saliva when he heard the speech. Although Chao Tianxiang was not much of a role, her appearance would never be lower if she could cultivate to such an extent. In particular, she looked like a teacher''s painting.


    However, he still has some self-knowledge. He has never practiced archery: "she must have practiced for a long time. I can''t compare with you, teacher!"


    "Don''t worry so much. You see how calm your two senior brothers are. They are not just a soul ring. What if you give it away? Do you think the soul ring is important or the sister is important?" The shadow whispered in his ear.


    "But if I lose, I will lose both human and financial resources!" Meng Shu looked desperate.


    On the other hand, he was relieved when he came to the sky. When his daughter just said that he would take himself as a bet, he was startled and even prepared to run away directly with his daughter. He could see that his daughter took out a bow and arrow, so he was relieved.


    Although the soul master basically doesn''t use weapons, his daughter likes bows very much and has practiced very good shooting skills. Even if he has higher cultivation and competes with archery alone, he doesn''t believe that someone here is his daughter''s opponent, let alone the most serious looking child.


    At the same time, the photographer took out a big gun with a speed of two meters from the storage space, which stood higher than Meng Shudu. The cold metal gun body was painted with black paint to prevent corrosion. The sunlight reflected by the straight barrel looked extremely cold.


    Through the wound, you can see the numbing spiral rifling. The design of the sight is full of science fiction. The lens polished by the best glass craftsman in Tiandou City, coupled with the distance measuring scale, makes people feel unidentified and sharp. It is loaded by pure manual machinery, and the locking mechanism is smooth and seamless, just like a work of art.


    This sniper gun was named phantom by the photographer. He drove it out one by one with pliers and hydraulic turning tools. The accuracy must be no better than that of modern sniper guns, and the structural design must be unreasonable. However, the photographer reduced this error to an acceptable level by lengthening the barrel and increasing the body volume.


    Within 1000 meters, even people with little sniper experience will never miss the human target.


    The photographer told Meng Shu how to aim with a sight and how to estimate the distance so as to select a collimator. The principle is very simple. It''s still three points and one line. It''s just that gravity acceleration should be considered when the distance is far.


    Meng Shu was suspicious and took the gun. Tang Chen looked envious. The teacher was very precious and didn''t let them touch it. Every boy couldn''t refuse the pleasure of taking the enemy''s head thousands away. Only Meng Shu didn''t know the strength of this thing.


    "What''s that?" Chao Tianxiang wondered.


    "This is my bow, but it''s a little different from your reverse bow!" This weapon can only be used as a plaything, can not be mass produced, and its powerful function is limited.


    Although Chao Tianxiang was puzzled, he was still very confident in his bow technique. Pointing to a blood red and obviously different tree about 300 meters away, he said, "I can shoot that tree over there. If you can prove that you shoot more accurately or farther, even if you win."


    Then he opened his bow and took an arrow towards Tianxiang. He used three fingers to hook the string. It belongs to a very mature archery technique. His hands didn''t tremble at all. Hold your breath to avoid chest fluctuation affecting his aim.


    Three hundred meters is a severe test even for the soul master''s vision. The best way to be accurate is to shoot flat. It takes arm strength to hit a target three hundred meters away.


    With such a strong bow, Chao Tianxiang''s time to aim was limited. After about one breath, she released her hand. The arrow was like running thunder and passed quickly in her sight. Finally, she trembled and nailed it to the red tree, and her tail feathers trembled slightly.


    "It''s your turn!" Chao Tianxiang proudly raised his small face. Few soul masters below the soul saint can have such a long attack distance even if they use soul skills.


    Chengying also praised this result. With bows and arrows, he achieved the effect similar to that of a sniper gun. It is conceivable that he is a good seedling with perseverance.


    Meng Shu fired a gun at the lower end of the direction of the film, but he didn''t have much confidence. The target so far is just a small point. How can he hit it.


    But when he shot on his knees and put his eyes in front of the sight, the whole person trembled because of shock. The distant target was close in front of him in the sight!


    Seeing this magical scene, Meng Shu''s confidence increased greatly. He said that the teacher was indeed omnipotent. He quickly estimated the distance, selected the collimation and aimed according to the guidance of the filmmaker.


    Because there was no need to pull the bow, even if the sniper gun was more than 20 kilograms, Meng Shu had a lot of time to aim. The collimation was just set on the arrow pole fired by chaotianxiang, and then pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion of the bullet out of the chamber startled him. The muzzle of the gun flashed. Almost no one could see the trajectory of the bullet. There was a transparent hole in the tree trunk in the distance. At the same time, there were smashed arrows that had been inserted there.


    There is no doubt that Meng Shu has hit, and it is more accurate than Chao Tianxiang. It is obviously more difficult to hit the arrow than that tree. Moreover, Meng Shu has not stopped. There are several trees of the same color in the distance.


    Meng Shu repeatedly aimed and fired, without false firing. Each bullet left a transparent hole in the middle of the tree trunk, and the farthest one was even 800 meters away.


    Chao Tianxiang originally wanted to compete, but she also lost her confidence in the competition. The gap was too big. There was no chance of winning. The 800 meters had even exceeded the theoretical limit range of the reverse bow in her hand, and she was still shooting. It was impossible to win at all.


    "Do you think I''m cheating? It''s unfair to compare with you with this strange weapon? " Chengying comes to Chao Tianxiang and presses one hand on her shoulder. She wants to hide, but she finally bites her teeth and doesn''t hide.


    "Willing to bet and admit defeat, you should know what your bet is!"


    In fact, Chao Tianxiang regretted the bet, but now it''s too late to regret. He can only harden his head and say, "I know, it''s myself..."


    Hearing the speech, Chengying nodded, then showed a strange smile, looked up and said to the sky, "I''ll be responsible for the promised conditions. I''ll take your daughter first!"


    "Senior, you..." he stopped talking to the sky.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 37

    "It''s not true to sell yourself. There''s nothing to tangle with. A girlfriend is not a wife. She can''t get along with her. She will be divided when she grows up!


    For the sake of the disciples'' physical and mental health, even if they wanted to be 16 years old, I couldn''t let them have any excessive intimacy! " Chengying waved his hand and indicated that it was useless to say anything to the sky.


    Chaotianxiang was a little relieved. Douluo didn''t know the difference between his girlfriend and his wife. Before, she thought it was the same as a child''s daughter-in-law. Now it seems that it would be a waste of two years of youth at most. At that time, she would kick the wretched guy. As for falling in love with each other, she never thought of this possibility.


    Chengying looked at the sky and waved to him to come with him. After staying away from a few people, Chengying whispered to him, "do you think it''s possible for me to see your daughter when I see my cultivation?"


    "What are you?" Chao Changkong said, if you don''t see your intention, it doesn''t mean that your apprentice won''t. the obscene smelly boy''s saliva is about to flow out. Don''t think he can''t see it.


    "I think that''s because they are a perfect couple! If I''m not mistaken, the two of them have a high degree of coincidence of martial spirits. As long as they work together, it''s easy to use the martial soul fusion technology! " Chengying''s serious words stunned the sky.


    "Are you serious?" If what the filmmaker said is true, even he should consider matching the two children, not only because the martial soul fusion technology is powerful, but also because the characters of the two people who agree with each other must agree, which is the most suitable candidate as a partner.


    "Of course that''s true!" However, those who have seen the plot can''t guess wrong: "I tell you, after using the martial soul fusion technology, you can''t give up this powerful power.


    At that time, if you let your daughter find someone else to be her husband, you say you can''t hug with the martial soul fusion technology. It''s not good to let others have some color on their heads! "


    Towards the sky: "


    He had nothing to say about the interpretation of the film. It was reasonable and could not be refuted. Although the analysis of the film was grounded, it had to be said that it was a very realistic problem.


    "If two people can really use the martial soul fusion technology, it''s really a good thing. I hope the elder didn''t cheat me. If so, I''ll ask you to take care of me!"


    The filmmaker nodded and said no problem. Ten years later, he will be a democracy fighter and a female * * * pioneer... It seems that these two are high-risk occupations and may be assassinated accidentally. However, the disciples are gifted soul masters and must be strong in the future. There is no need to worry about these.


    When they came back, Chao Changkong had changed his clothes, and his expression eased a lot. He squatted down and told his daughter, "study hard with your predecessors in the future. If you don''t have a father, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t be capricious. Listen to your predecessors and don''t have resistance. Dad will see you when he is free!"


    "Dad..." Chaotian Xiang pursed her lips, but only said this word.


    "It''s all right, dad doesn''t want you. Don''t worry. If they really dare to bully you, Dad... Hey..." sighed at the sky. Which father doesn''t want to be omnipotent in front of his daughter, but he can''t do anything.


    "I''ll study hard with my predecessors, Dad. Don''t worry!" Then he leaned forward towards Tianxiang and kissed his father on the forehead: "Dad! Goodbye! "


    ¡­¡­


    The parting between father and daughter made him feel like a villain, but he didn''t regret it. Instead of letting Chao Tianxiang become a member of the Yun soul master in the future, infected by the cruel reality, become a philistine and become an insignificant villain later, he might as well give her the strength to move forward towards her dream. Even though the road ahead is hard, at the end of life, Can still say loudly that there is no regret in this life.


    After absorbing the soul ring, Meng Shu and his party left towards the outside of the forest. On the way, Meng Shu''s eyes never left Chao Tianxiang, but he didn''t even dare to take a word. He didn''t have the consciousness of the other party''s boyfriend at all. He perfectly explained to us what is the house man mentality of being a thief but not daring.


    Yes, it''s about those who are good at making beautiful girls into friends in front of the screen. Wake up! That''s not how I chase my sister¡¾ [funny]


    It took Meng Shu a long time to summon up his courage and whispered, "well, teacher, do we hunt a soul beast for sister Tianxiang?"


    Chengying stopped. She said that your boy had finally enlightened and had gone out of the forest of stars. Although she thought so, she didn''t say so: "chaotianxiang is your girlfriend, not my disciple. It''s your decision and her freedom to hunt ghosts for her. Being a teacher won''t help you.


    If you want to hunt ghosts for her, I will approve your vacation, and then take your senior brothers back to Tiandou first. " Without the time to get along alone, how can you spark love? In order to create opportunities for them, the filmmaker is also in the heart... Ah no! Take pains... Bah! It''s hard work.


    "This..." Meng Shu hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the teacher didn''t mean to joke this time, he gritted his teeth and nodded his head: "I''m willing to stay for Tianxiang to hunt the soul beast!"


    Hearing the speech, Chaotian Xiang looked slightly moved, and his eyes towards Meng Shu changed. At least he had the courage to be a man, which was better than many people.


    "Well, after a month''s holiday, no matter whether you hunt a soul beast or not, you have to go back to Tiandou!" Chengying said with a straight face. For some time, both disciples knew that the Chengying of this expression was serious.


    "Thank you, teacher!" After that, Meng Shu watched Chengying and his party go away, then looked at Chao Tianxiang, tangled for a while, and asked, "what kind of soul animal do you want to hunt?"


    "Whatever you want!" Chao Tianxiang said faintly that she had a general impression of Meng Shu along the way. Although she had a bit of flowers and occasionally sand carvings, she was not a playful guy. She was even more reluctant to face her than Tang Chen and Dugu Bo. In this way, let Meng Shu watch, and he would try his best to accompany her to hunt the most suitable soul beast.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the shadow that came out of Erli suddenly stopped and shouted to the woods: "Bingbing! Come out! Take us to see the excitement! "


    Then


    Then the ice emperor came out of the woods behind him quietly: "don''t shout, I''m here."


    Background: "


    "Cough! Well, with your strength, take us together and they won''t find out? " The film was a little embarrassed and pretended to fail.


    "It''s just two little guys. It''s very simple. I know you can''t trust them." As soon as the ice emperor smiled playfully, the bubble like ice hockey shrouded the four people and floated steadily over the forest.


    The bubble surface is like an optical camouflage, showing the same color as the sky, which can never be found from the ground.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [staring at her world]


    Thank you for watching the genuine. By the way, don''t spray white whores! Anyway, it''s not on the shelf yet. I don''t want to subscribe after it''s on the shelf. It''s OK to brush a sentence in the comment area. The author is so handsome!

 Chapter 38

    In the sky, the filmmaker was amazed to see the ice emperor control the color of the ice at will. Although he is also an ice department, if he really fights with ice, he can shoot a few small ice cones at most. He can''t do it like the ice emperor.


    "Hey, hey! Great! This is the new trick I developed according to the optical camouflage you told me. Is it very practical? You didn''t find me just now! " The ice emperor quickly praised my expression on his face, so that the filmmaker couldn''t help being spoiled and rubbed her little brain.


    "It''s very powerful. If you want to realize this kind of thing with science and technology, you don''t know when to wait." The filmmaker is a little helpless. The technology tree is too slow. Many cutting-edge things still need soul power. Fortunately, he has started the "world end plan" very early. This problem will be solved soon.


    "Eh? You said that if the teacher left us alone in the forest in the future, would he also secretly float in the sky and peek! " Tang Chen came to Dugu Bo''s ear and whispered.


    Dugu Bo looked at the mentally retarded face and said, "you''re not looking for death to discuss this kind of problem under the teacher''s eyes!"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Chen had a big bag on his forehead. The photographer said that he must maintain the dignity of his teacher


    On the ground, Meng Shu didn''t know it. The teacher was always ready to rescue in mid air and was always on guard against the sneaking attack of soul animals around, which was more vigilant than when he hunted and killed soul animals alone in the forest.


    Often before the sneak attack, the soul beast was driven away by him first, so that Chao Tianxiang didn''t encounter any danger at all.


    But this meticulous protection makes her a little uncomfortable. The feeling of being cared about is not bad. Even if the other party is not handsome, cute, funny and can''t please people, but at least she doesn''t hate it.


    But her identity as a prisoner made her feel that Meng Shu''s protection was like protecting booty rather than girlfriend.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m also a level 40 soul master. I don''t need your protection!" Chao Tianxiang was a little annoyed, but she regretted that she didn''t take it back because of the young man''s face.


    "Er... I see!" Meng Shu was embarrassed. I don''t know why. In the face of Chao Tianxiang, his invincible Sao words couldn''t soar. He didn''t know it. In fact, it was because he was worried that his unreliable character would cause the other party''s dislike.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Chao Tianxiang looked at several souls Meng Shu had intentionally missed, and was a little speechless. She also felt the clumsy flattery, but there was no feeling of calling


    In the sky, Chengying sat in an ice bubble and pointed to the ground: "see? As a teacher, I''ll tell you! You can''t be like him! Blindly flattering can only make the goddess think you are a loser. You have to learn to act appropriately.


    To sum up, licking a dog will end up with nothing! " Chengying is still talking there, completely unaware of the compassionate eyes in the eyes of the two disciples. Tang Chen said that he has made great efforts to show his mother''s substantive resentment with his eyes. However, Chengying is complacent and keeps banging


    The sound insulation of ice bubbles is very good. Meng Shu didn''t hear the scream of the teacher in the sky. It was getting dark. After making a fire, he took out a strip of instant noodles and threw them into a tin teapot. It is said that these were invented by the teacher.


    Smelling the taste of instant noodles, even Chao Tianxiang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but he thought of the cold dry food eaten by Tianfeng when chasing Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake. His eyes looked at Meng Shu again.


    Under the campfire, the water in the teapot soon boiled. Meng Shu quickly took the teapot down, regardless of the hot, and brought it to Chao Tianxiang. He folded two wickers, stripped off the bark and handed it over. That''s how convenient chopsticks can be.


    "Try it. It''s the instant noodles invented by the teacher. The chefs in the tavern can''t make such delicious food. The teacher says it''s junk food for poor people in the future. I don''t know why."


    Chao Tianxiang glanced at Meng Shu. Although he had some complaints about him robbing his soul ring, he didn''t refuse. For modern people, instant noodles means there''s nothing to eat. I believe most people will think it tastes very good when they eat it for the first time.


    Chao Tianxiang was no exception. She stirred up wavy noodles and swallowed them. The smell of fried noodles filled her lips and teeth, which made her squint. When she tasted the taste for the first time, she had the same doubts as Meng Shu. Why did such delicious things become junk food in the mouth of Chengying?


    Thinking in her head, the action on her hand didn''t stop. For the soul master''s appetite, that big bowl of instant noodles was just enough to eat. When she reacted, there was only noodle soup left in the teapot.


    Looking up, Meng Shu was eating cold dry food and looked at him with a silly smile, as if she was happy to eat. The bonfire turned Meng Shu''s face red. Chao Tianxiang felt inexplicably that this face seemed less hateful.


    Looking at the empty teapot in my hand, I couldn''t help blushing: "that... I didn''t mean it, I... Ate instant noodles for the first time, I couldn''t help it..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to eating dry food. I used to be like this when I hunted a soul beast." Meng Shu smiled.


    "You? Alone? Where''s your teacher? " Chao Tianxiang was surprised and forgot his principle of not talking to Meng Shu as much as possible.


    "I didn''t meet a teacher at that time, so I had to be alone. My father was bitten by a Datura snake when I was very young. My mother raised me to the age of eight and died irresponsibly.


    Fortunately, I have good talent and good luck. I didn''t die when hunting the first soul ring. I barely make a living by relying on a gold soul coin in the Wulin hall every month.


    At first, I was a little flustered when I went into the forest alone, but later I got used to it. As long as it was fierce, no soul beast dared to provoke you. The most dangerous time was when I met my third soul ring, a dragon scale tiger. I almost died when I killed him.


    When absorbing the soul ring, I couldn''t stand the pain. I bit my arm. While biting me, I thought, if only a female Xia could bite her arm to me like in a story! But I have only one person, so I can only bite my arm.


    After that, I exchanged the body of the soul beast for a few gold coins and found a poor painter to draw a fantasy nvxia as an amulet, so I won''t be alone in the future! It''s a pity that the painter is so delicious that he doesn''t have the level of the teacher''s leg hair, eh? You... "


    Meng Shu, who opened the conversation, didn''t notice that Chao Tianxiang didn''t know when he had come to him. He quietly rolled open his sleeve. When he saw the shocking scar on his arm, he couldn''t help feeling distressed and stroked it subconsciously.


    As soon as Meng Shu stopped, they immediately reacted. They both turned red and avoided each other''s sight, but they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In the sky, the shadow opened a gas tank like iron bladder, and with a bang, the popcorn gushed out like a fountain: "come on, eat together, popcorn and dog food are more suitable in the dark ~


    It''s said that a bowl of instant noodles can get my sister in one story these days. Can''t I open the harem? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [mingyutang] for faithfully rewarding 100 starting points ~


    It''s miserable to write for two days. The data depends on you. It''s not so ugly

 Chapter 39

    It was obvious that the type of filming was to remember whether to eat or not. The ice emperor grabbed his ear and said angrily: "do you still open the harem? So stupid, I can see you. Don''t mistake people''s children here! "


    "Ah ah! Stop pinching! Stop pinching! I''ll make complaints about it. How dare you say you didn''t think about opening an inverse harem or something! Or you can give me back the concept picture of Xuedi I drew! " For the snow emperor, the film is still a little bumpy. Although it is a woman, the ice emperor in the original book really likes the snow emperor.


    Lily is infinitely good, but it''s a little on your head


    "I... I''m not..." mentioned the snow emperor, and the ice emperor''s voice decreased: "I''ve just been lonely for a long time, just... That''s it! I think it''s nothing between girls, and then


    Ah ah! Don''t mention it! This is black history ~ snow emperor must still be laughing at me! "


    After getting along with the filmmaker for a long time, ice emperor probably understood that his previous feelings for snow emperor were only mutual comfort for lonely people and sympathy for the top strong.


    Even humans living in cities often can''t distinguish between family affection and love, let alone the ice emperor living alone on the ice sheet.


    In fact, it is very clear that the snow emperor in the original book does not mean that. It is just a unilateral misunderstanding of the ice emperor, but many times men are so careful that even girls can eat vinegar.


    Tang Chen and Dugu Bo ate the popcorn sprinkled all over the ground without expression, and ate it with dog food. Sure enough, they had a different taste. They couldn''t help but ask them to sprinkle some salt and sugar on the popcorn.


    Tang Chen is a salty party and Dugu Bo is a sweet party. By the way, corn is planted by Chengying''s manor. Douluo has been there for a long time, but it is not easy to digest and has not become a staple food. Chengying planted it to pop popcorn


    The two disciples said that eating double portions of dog food at one time was indeed double happiness. The following two were obviously not good stubbles. The sour smell of love could be smelled across the optical camouflage.


    Meng Shu is not very good at telling stories, but he has lived to this day, which is very legendary. It is naturally thrilling to tell.


    It''s a thrill to fight with a soul beast and escape from death. Catch the soul beast cubs and reap the joy of fruit. He was made difficult by unscrupulous merchants and was helpless. The strength is earth shaking and the pleasure of returning home.


    Every soul master who walks step by step by himself has a wonderful past like a novel. Hearing the colorful eyes in Chao Tianxiang''s eyes, he also understands how ridiculous the fairness she emphasized before.


    Meng Shu started to run for survival when she was eight years old. She had a strong father to pave the way for her since she was a child. Every soul ring should strive for perfection. However, she habitually chose to ignore such a huge gap. Now looking back, is it fair?


    "Have you never felt that fate is too unfair to you?" Chao Tianxiang kept listening. When Meng Shu was dry, he handed over the water bag and asked by the way.


    "Fate? Before I met the teacher, I didn''t have the mind to think about this kind of thing. At that time, I had to work hard to live. " At this point, Meng Shu''s face gradually regained its immoral look:


    "But it''s different after meeting the teacher. It''s just a turn of fortune. With the help of the teacher, I won... Er... It''s over and I''m complacent!"


    Noting chaotianxiang''s unnatural look, Meng Shu also realized that his fortune seemed to be based on the bad luck of the girl in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a little open-minded. It''s not a bad thing to lose to you. If I don''t lose this time, I may never know a lot of things.


    I''ll try to be your girlfriend. I just don''t understand why your teacher made such a strange bet. " Chao Tianxiang was impulsive at that time. She just said that she would bet on herself, but she didn''t expect that the filmmaker would let her cash in this way.


    Facing the calm chaotianxiang, Meng Shu was at a loss: "I don''t know why, but the teacher should have his deep meaning!"


    While Meng Shu was frantically thinking about how to change this embarrassing topic, he suddenly felt that his palm was held by a thin, smooth and tender hand.


    "You... I..." Meng Shu was tongue tied by the strange feeling in his palm.


    "What are you? Shouldn''t your boyfriend and girlfriend be like this? Don''t like it! " Chao Tianxiang''s face turned red and he was about to withdraw his hand, but Meng Shu held it.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean soul power! Our soul power flows to the other side! "


    "How can you? Is it true? " Chaotianxiang subconsciously wants to refute, but carefully perceives it, but is shocked to find that their soul power can really blend with each other.


    This is simply a scene of breaking through common sense. For other soul masters, let alone the independent blending of soul power, other people''s soul power is injected into the body. If they don''t madly destroy the meridians, they will burn high incense. How can they be so harmonious.


    In fact, since they no longer repel each other, the soul force has the condition of blending, but there has been no physical contact before, which has not been reflected.


    Two people who can integrate martial spirits will attract each other. It''s like meeting the right person. No matter what they say to each other, their favor will rise with the passage of time.


    What''s more, what Chengying didn''t say is that he actually restored the plot of the original work. Although it was not explicitly stated in the original work, it implied that Chao Tianxiang was Meng Shu''s wife won through gambling. Even if Chengying didn''t intervene, the two would get married soon.


    "I probably understand what your master means, but he is so powerful that he can even see it." Chaotianxiang didn''t take back his held hand and let their soul force flow through each other''s bodies through their palms.


    "What do you mean?" Meng Shu was born in a wild way. He had no concept of martial soul fusion technology. Instead, he had to ask Chao Tianxiang, who had received professional education.


    "I''m afraid your teacher has long seen through the high fit of our martial soul, which is the requirement. Judging from the degree of integration of our soul power, I''m afraid we can use the martial soul fusion technology as long as we have a little tacit understanding with each other!"


    Most of Meng Shu didn''t understand Chao Tianxiang''s explanation, but he understood the martial soul fusion technology. Partners who can use this soul technology may not be able to produce a pair for more than ten years, but as long as they appear, they must be a pair of rising stars.


    It can be imagined that the martial soul fusion skill is a move that soul masters dream of.


    "You mean, we are likely to be partners in the fusion of martial spirits?"


    "That''s right!" After a lot of bad luck, Chao Tianxiang finally met a good thing and rarely smiled, but she didn''t see a pair of cold snake pupils behind her


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 200 starting coins awarded by [yidlet]


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [book friend 20191114132126640]


    Thank you [I''m Xiaobai CT] for the 500 starting points

 Chapter 40

    Because of the fusion of martial spirits, their vigilance to the outside world was reduced. A pair of cold snake pupils locked the two people near the campfire through the dense grass.


    The beautiful snake body is perfectly hidden in the grass. The forked snake letter can capture the position of the prey even in the dark. The pink poisonous horn on the forehead, bright and full of venom are ready to kill with one blow.


    In the face of unsuspecting prey, the Datura snake approached silently, five meters, which was his best attack distance. The snake body coiled into an S-shape and accumulated power like a spring. Then it ejected with a lightning speed, and the target pointed directly at Tianxiang''s slender neck.


    "Be careful!" Although his vigilance dropped sharply, Meng Shu''s intuition of living and dying in the star forest for many years led Meng Shu to find the sneaking Datura snake.


    Without time to escape, Meng Shu directly took Chao Tianxiang into his arms. His tempered beast intuition made him subconsciously summon the Dragon staff to block Chao Tianxiang''s back.


    The deadly snake kiss was blocked in the air and bit on the Dragon staff. Even if it missed the prey, the venom was still secreted madly.


    "You!" Chao Tianxiang exclaimed. Before he could blush, he saw Meng Shu turn around and hit a colorful python with thick thighs on the ground. Then he raised his dragon staff with both hands and confronted the python.


    "It''s a Datura snake, five thousand years! Just right! " When Chao Tianxiang saw the python, he was not surprised but happy. He summoned a snake stick and faced the enemy side by side with Meng Shu.


    "Don''t be happy. The premise that you can absorb its soul ring is that we can survive." Meng Shu looks dignified. The soul beast corresponding to the upper limit of the Soul Ring absorbed by the soul master is generally stronger than the soul master itself.


    This is also an important reason why soul masters rarely obtain soul rings alone. When they meet a suitable soul beast, they are not opponents alone.


    Meng Shu''s words, like a basin of cold water, awakened Chao Tianxiang. Now she is no longer the little princess who can rely on her father''s strength. She glanced at Meng Shu''s Dragon Staff inadvertently. She saw that the position just bitten on it was purple black, and two small dots like pinholes were expanding rapidly.


    The Wu soul is like an organ of a soul master. Even the Wu soul cannot be absolutely immune to toxins. Meng Shu can feel that the toxins are rapidly depriving him of his control over the Wu soul.


    "Your martial spirit..." Chao Tianxiang backed out. If they were in perfect condition, they might be able to challenge this 5000 year old Datura snake. Now they are hanging a poisoned debuff, and the winning rate is slim.


    But Meng Shu didn''t speak. His hand holding the Dragon Staff trembled slightly, and his eyes stared at a dragon shaped scar on the snake''s head.


    Chao Tianxiang also noticed Meng Shu''s mistake. Looking along his eyes, he couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. The dragon shaped scar was the same as the pattern on Meng Shu''s martial soul. He remembered that he said his father was bitten to death by a Datura snake


    "You go first. This is my fight. Today, he and I must die!" At the moment, Meng Shu seems to have changed. Although he can make fun of his eaten father without changing his face, which child doesn''t want to have a father''s love, and which child doesn''t want to have a hero like father.


    The Revenge of killing my father is bitter. The star forest is so big that if I escape this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to catch this Datura snake in my life. Meng Shu won''t go.


    However, his strength doesn''t mean he can''t kill his opponent. He wants to kill the murderer who ate his father himself, regardless of the cost!


    ¡­¡­


    "Won''t you help?" The ice emperor lies on the bottom of the bubble with his two legs swinging behind him.


    "No, it''s not a teacher''s job to disturb the romance between young people." Chengying said, raised the phantom and aimed at the mirror. The collimator pointed directly at the forehead of the Datura snake, ready to pull the trigger at any time


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the Datura snake, Meng Shu is ready to fight to the death. His four soul rings move constantly and confront the Datura snake. He is like a cowboy dueling in a western film. The decisive victory is just a thought.


    Chao Tianxiang looked at this scene and closed her lips tightly. She could walk away. As long as Meng Shu died, the gambling agreement would have no meaning and she would be free.


    But somehow, she just couldn''t take a step. She had known each other for only one day, but it was like fate, so she couldn''t sit back and watch Meng Shu die.


    Quietly, she came to Meng Shu''s left side, and her slender little hand firmly held Meng Shu''s sweaty palm.


    "This time, you are no longer alone."


    Soul power flows through the two people''s bodies. If there is a synchronization rate for the fusion of martial spirits, at this moment, the synchronization rate of the two people soars from less than 50% to 80%.


    Meng Shu held his slender hand, without refusing or affectation, as if it should have been. There was no life and death, only as if he had cooperated with countless tacit understandings.


    Fight, that''s it!


    There was no words or eye contact. Almost at the same time, the two people moved, so they held hands and rushed out, facing the ejected snake head. The snake sticks crossed in their hands, and the cross stuck the snake kiss, so that the poisonous teeth could not contact their martial spirits.


    Synchronization rate 90%!


    After the mandala snake attacked, the first Soul Ring of the two people flickered at the same time, and the two walking sticks softened at the same time. They tied the snake''s head like a rope. A tacit understanding fell over his shoulder and threw the mandala snake out.


    The action of falling over the shoulder just made the two people face to face. It was like a dance. The dangerous snake seemed to be just a prop for their dance.


    After being sealed with fangs, they can only let them wrestle repeatedly. With the tacit cooperation and online again and again, the tacit understanding between the two people is getting higher and higher, as if they can know each other''s ideas as long as they hold hands together.


    Synchronization rate 98%... 99%


    100%£¡


    Almost at the same time, the two people who felt a sense of heart gave up the continuous attack on the Datura snake, and their soul power was completely integrated with each other. According to the feeling brought by the Wu soul, they embraced each other on the battlefield.


    As if they melted into liquid, the Dragon stick and snake stick also spiraled around, like double helix DNA. The gene fragments of dragon and snake were arranged and combined, and finally turned into powerful ancestors in ancient times.


    The martial spirit of the double helix turns into a huge blue dragon. With the dragon, there are blood clouds like the sea. The scarlet vertical pupil exudes the majesty of the king. Even if it is only a young body, it is by no means a mere Datura snake to provoke.


    The Dragon swimming in the sea of blood roared arrogantly. Within a few miles, all the souls and animals with dragon and snake blood bowed their heads and felt the dignity of the dragon. At the same time, they jumped out of their minds a name - Blood Sea demon Jiao!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank [Aladdin lamp God] for his reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [100 years of fetters]


    Thank you for the 588 Book coins awarded by [Pengcheng Wanli]

 Chapter 41

    The king''s blood sea demon Jiao raised his pupils and looked contemptuously at the mandala snake. If he changed into a beast with the same cultivation, he might dare to fight to the death, but as a snake, he could not even resist.


    The snake''s body trembled and retreated, and the raised snake''s head crawled on the ground, afraid to look at the scarlet vertical pupil.


    Ho ho!


    The blood sea demon Jiao roared and flew down in the blood cloud. The four sharp claws were like an eagle catching a small snake, and easily caught the seven inches of the Datura snake.


    Until death came, the poor little snake dared not resist. The blood sea demon Jiao crushed its heart and the purple soul ring floated out.


    The proud dragon soared in the sea of blood, and finally reluctantly looked at the two people hugging each other, showing humanized nostalgia in the vertical pupil.


    He enjoyed the feeling of being alive, but their soul power could not continue to support them. He had to reluctantly turn them into their martial spirits and expected them to use the martial spirit fusion technology again.


    Take back the Wu soul, and the two people embracing each other sit on the ground at the same time. The soul power consumption is huge. The blood sea demon Jiao obviously has his own will, otherwise it would not be so strong.


    Gasping for breath, the two noticed that their hands were still holding together, but no one said anything, so they acquiesced in the fact of holding hands.


    They find reasons for themselves in their hearts. Holding hands is just to restore soul power faster.


    After a long time, their soul strength recovered almost. Then they blushed and released their hands. Chaotianxiang came to the soul ring and sat cross legged. After thinking about it, they didn''t say thanks.


    While protecting her Dharma, Meng Shu cut off the snake head of Datura with a knife. He was going to take it back and burn it in front of his father''s grave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the shadow took back the phantom in his hand, and said with a long guessed expression: "I knew early in the morning that a mere Datura snake could be their opponent!"


    Dugu Bo and Tang Chen are speechless. Please take back the rocket you are carrying behind your back and say that again! You are fully armed and ready to fight a large-scale war. It is completely unconvincing!


    In fact, the rocket behind the shadow is quite dangerous. Dugu Bo''s explosive thief is unstable. He may explode if he knocks it. It''s also because of the blood of the shadow that he dares to carry it on his back.


    "Ready to go home! There are already six people! Take three more disciples quickly, and then we can play werewolf killing at home! " The ice emperor was excited.


    Even if she can''t play werewolf killing, now the number of people can gather together for a table of mahjong. Before, Dugu Bo always squatted in the laboratory, which made her play for a long time


    Background: "


    In fact, he regretted it. After making poker, he was so stupid that he gave it away for free to fight the lack of entertainment on the mainland. These convenient and fast board games will definitely be all the rage.


    After the killing game, the legend of hearthstone and the killing of the Three Kingdoms, we must find a way to charge. As for the killing of the Three Kingdoms is not in line with the world outlook, is it not easy to change to Douluo killing?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Xingdou forest, Meng Shu flew out at high speed on a dragon stick, just like Hogwarts riding a broomstick. In front of him, Chao Tianxiang sat on his side. This is Meng Shu''s latest fourth soul skill. It''s very fast. If you don''t master it well, it''s easy to hit a tree. Of course, if you master it well, playing Quidditch is definitely a gold medal chaser.


    "Good luck! It''s so easy to hold the beauty back! " Chengying, who was waiting outside the forest, whistled and attracted their attention. Chaotianxiang immediately blushed and wanted to jump out of Meng Shu''s arms. He wanted to experience the feeling of extreme speed before, which allowed Meng Shu to hold it. Now Chengying bumped into it and immediately wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Meng Shu didn''t mean to let her go at all. He rode a broom around the background, and then stopped: "why do you say I''m lucky? Can''t it be that I''m so charming that I can''t......" after leaving the star forest, Meng Shu regained his funny nature.


    "Hehe, you''d better save it if you can convince the female prisoner or something! You don''t look in the mirror yourself. " Then he threw a small round mirror.


    Meng Shu subconsciously took the mirror and looked at it.


    Click ~


    The mirror cracked


    Meng Shu: "


    For the studio, the cost of the mirror is general. It won''t hurt to make a joke, but this scene stunned Chao Tianxiang.


    Although the soul master is rich, the mirror is also a rare thing, not to mention the silver mirror made by the undertaker, which is crystal clear, which is not comparable to other gray mirrors.


    Even if it split, she could see her eyes shining. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it from Meng Shu.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s so ugly. The mirror is broken!"


    Meng Shu looked at Chao Tianxiang and hid the cracked mirror in her pocket like a baby. Her expression was a little stiff. She whispered in her ear: "cough, this kind of thing is not worth money. The teacher told me a few days ago that it is made of sand. If you want to ask the teacher directly, it''s OK. It''s said that the teacher''s mother has a full-body mirror that is more than one person tall..."


    Meng Shu thought it was better to make it clear to Chao Tianxiang, or she would lose face again later. After all, he asked all these stupid questions before.


    "Let''s go! The car is waiting ahead! " Chengying didn''t intend to pretend to be forced, so he didn''t notice Chao Tianxiang''s small moves. Before this time, he was actually used to transform the car.


    The car with five passengers is not big enough. Fortunately, the wind up powered car is more convenient to transform. It is like building blocks. Change a longer transmission shaft. The seats in two rows immediately become three rows.


    Six people sat down easily. Chengying and Bingdi are naturally the driver and co driver, while Meng Shu and chaotianxiang are the last row, which makes Tang Chen in the second row very stressful


    After all, there are women tickets next to others, and Dugu Bo next to him... His face is a little purple.


    The wind up car is full of horsepower, raises a cloud of smoke, and soon disappears on the horizon. For the filmmaker, this trip to the stars is really fruitful.


    Get a dragon and a snake. When he gets together seven disciples, he will open a Shrek college and take other people''s way, so that others have no way to go!


    The car drove all the way into Tiandou city. The car without livestock attracted many people. However, when you see the earth trademark on the car and the word science and technology below, you won''t be surprised.


    Only the great sage''s things can be printed with that strange ball, and there is no need to be surprised at the magic of the great sage''s things.


    Chao Tianxiang once came to Tiandou city when she was a child. Compared with that time, the whole city was prosperous several times, and even the roads became clean. From a distance, she saw a towering building standing out among the green curtain and scaffolding


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 42

    The green curtain and steel pipe scaffold are incompatible with the style of this era, but they are so shocking. Even if the building is less than half completed and less than 50 meters high, it still stands out in Tiandou city.


    The giant tower crane on the outside of the building is dazzling. Its slender posture and slender boom make people worry that it will be blown down by a gust of wind. But a month later, the tower crane grows higher and higher day by day, but it is still as stable as before.


    Every day, people will watch how the tower crane grows high by itself. Whenever the boom lifts a part, and then installs it by itself in a series of dazzling operations, the residents of Tiandou city will be amazed at the ingenious design.


    As for the power source, it''s not a problem. Without electricity and motor, aren''t there still soul masters and soul beasts? The essence of tower crane lies in the application of lever principle and pulley block. This is a different world, not to mention the soul master. Ordinary people with a handful of strength can push the winch.


    A tamed Millennium buffalo pulls the winch day and night. The power is so great that Chengying is worried that the steam train he is going to develop will not compete with niula train


    Chaotianxiang looked at the hot construction site, his eyes were full of exclamation, his mouth opened into an O-shape, and subconsciously asked, "who''s the mansion in front of that building? It can be built so high! "


    "That''s the teacher''s new home. It hasn''t been built yet. The height of it is at least twice as high as it is now." Tang Chen kindly explained to them that although he was also surprised, he would not feel incredible after receiving a certain degree of basic education.


    "The teacher''s residence?" Even Meng Shu showed a look of lying in a trough. He guessed that the teacher must be very rich, but this is too exaggerated! He almost thought the teacher was going to build a sky tower.


    In fact, many people have this idea. In Tiandou City, many people call the building under construction Tongtian tower. There is really no more appropriate name than this.


    "In fact, we can''t say it''s a teacher''s residence. We only have a few people, that is, we occupy some floors of the building, and other places are open for rent." The filmmaker was wondering whether to set up a place similar to Wanda in Douluo in advance, which can be used as the headquarters in the future.


    It is not only elegant, but also full of historical details. With the development of business, this thing will certainly exist in the future. The market is like this. If you don''t occupy it, naturally someone will occupy it. If you have time, you can retrieve your own memory and sort out Wanda''s business strategy in the early stage.


    The car stopped at the gate of the construction site. A group of engineers in blue overalls and yellow helmets were hiding below. They were making a lot of noise. One by one, they pointed at the drawings with pencils. Obviously, while building this building, they were also frantically summing up experience and absorbing nutrients.


    Seeing a car parked at the door, everyone immediately stopped. This strange thing can only be made by their boss. Regardless of the argument, they saluted the photo of getting off the bus.


    "See the great sage!" It was out of their real respect that they really started, and they found out how important what they had taught them before filming.


    Their once proud experience began to fail one after another at the height of 30 meters. Now they have to go through countless discussions to sum up new valuable experience every time they raise the height of one meter. Naturally, they have heartfelt respect for the bearing of all this.


    "Don''t be so formal. You are all craftsmen from big countries. It''s time to improve your status. You can''t always be regarded as a tool. When this building is completed, who dares to despise you." Chengying also admires these people. There are such a group of guys who are good at studying in every era. He began to understand the discussion of these people.


    "These are all thanks to you. We dare not take credit for them." A white haired old man stood up and bowed. Chengying remembered that his name was Lou Kong, and he didn''t know whether it was related to the height of the building where he sacrificed his life to build Buddha Nu Tang Lian decades later.


    "It''s no fun to be polite. Even if it''s vulgar and polite, I''d better tell you if there are any difficulties. I''ll try my best to help you solve them." As a modern person, the concept of hierarchy is very weak.


    Lou Kong was also familiar with the nature of the film, so he stopped being polite and went straight to the theme: "there are many problems in the construction process, but there is only one big problem. The tower crane can rise another 30 meters at most. We don''t have enough bolts and nuts made of soul and animal bones. The support of the tower crane is strong enough and the strength of the connection is insufficient. 80 meters is the limit.


    The opinion we discussed is that after 80 meters, the tower crane will be transferred to the interior of the building and upgraded together with the building structure. However, this will reduce the internal space of the building. I don''t know whether it is possible or not. "


    "As I said, you are fully responsible. It doesn''t matter to shrink. It was originally used to practice for you. Even if it collapsed halfway, it''s worth it as long as you''re still alive." Chengying waved his big hand to show that you are free to wave. If something happens, I will bear it.


    These words made the engineers look at each other and rejoice. They were all masters and had their own ideas. What they hated most in ordinary days was the instruction of the employer. They installed a sculpture here, built an ancestral temple there, and built a house covering less than two mu. They wanted to watch it every day for fear that they might steal the bricks.


    In contrast, the promise of the film is more satisfying than giving them ten thousand gold each.


    "I can take out ten million gold soul coins just to let my men practice. I''m afraid no one will be so generous except brother Cheng in Doucheng this day." The familiar voice came from behind. Chengying turned around and saw the folding fan on the snowy night. Standing behind him, he was probably the prince who liked to visit privately in micro clothes. He didn''t know how he became the emperor in the end.


    "Ten million dollars, I really hurt! But for the sake of technology accumulation, it''s worth it! " Chengying smiled and said, "Your Highness is sneaking out of the palace again."


    "You''ve wronged me. This time, I''ve specially come out to investigate brother Cheng''s underground drainage system design. If the budget is within the scope accepted by my father, construction will start next year. After all, no one wants to step on filthy things on the roadside. It''s embarrassing for my father to pave the ground every time he leaves the palace."


    Ancient emperors needed clear water to sprinkle the streets and loess to pave the ground, which was not just for style. Walking on the avenue of this era, if they didn''t do so, the emperor might suddenly step on thunder. The sanitary conditions were so painful.


    "Oh! By the way, I heard from my father that brother Cheng was meritorious in disaster relief before. My father is preparing to grant you a knighthood. Now he is going through the process. " The snow night seems to be a sudden thought.


    The filmmaker was stunned when he heard the speech. Du Wei, Roland and and other senior lords came to his mind one by one, blurted out: "is there a fief?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank [Yongquan''s grace] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 400 starting point coins awarded by [Mohammed white mountain]


    Thank [book friend 160502234340488] for the 100 starting point coins


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by [book friend 20190101181237801]


    Thank [wfte] for the 500 starting points


    be deeply grateful!

 Chapter 43

    Snow night: "


    He was a little embarrassed by the question of the film. The question was too direct. There was no implication of nobility at all. Fortunately, he had good self-restraint on a snowy night and didn''t show an embarrassed expression.


    "There should be a fief, but it may be different from what you think." Snow night didn''t intend to hide it. Most titles have their own fiefs, but whether they can get them depends on their ability.


    "Tell me, it''s always safer to have a legal site." Chengying said that no matter how desolate the fief was, he didn''t panic. He had every way to enrich the territory.


    "Well, brother Cheng, although your achievements are high and there are countless people alive, it''s not so easy to get the hereditary title. If you''re lucky, you should be able to get the title.


    But unless the Duke, the Empire will not cut meat fiefs in its own territory. Your Viscount will most likely be in the disputed territory between the Empire and several kingdoms on the border. "


    Chengying blinked when he heard the speech. Then he suddenly realized that the greatest significance of the enfeoffment system is to rule the territories that cannot be directly under the central government and cut meat in the places directly under the Empire, which is contrary to the purpose of enfeoffment.


    That''s what Zhou Tianzi meant when he enfeoffed the princes. He never asked you to govern this place when it was down, but made a circle on the map to show that this place is yours.


    "It''s understandable, that is to say, the territory has to be robbed by yourself!" Chengying thought that the Empire should provide some help, otherwise why didn''t he rob the territory by himself.


    "That''s it, so most nobles can''t get their own fiefdoms. They can borrow troops from the Empire to attack the fiefdoms, but the Empire rarely lends the soul Division Corps, and they can''t fight down the territory with a group of ordinary people.


    Brother Cheng, if you need me, I can lend you a hundred subordinates. Although the cultivation is not high, it is better than nothing. " Snow night kindly explained.


    "Are you going to war?" The ice emperor suddenly jumped out, and finally it was my turn to show my divine power. Then he was ruthlessly picked up by the filmmaker, pinched his little face and couldn''t speak, so he could only send out a vague purr ~


    It is true that the ice emperor can indeed lay down the fief, let alone the fief. It is not a problem for those jumping kingdoms to collectively destroy the country, but powerful heroes can not awaken a class, only let them realize their own strength.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have a complete plan in this regard. Your Highness''s guards should stay around and protect themselves!" Chengying knows that this is not his eldest son. As for how to become the emperor later, I''m afraid it''s inevitable to turn over the battle for the throne of killing brother and brother.


    The cooperation between the two sides has always been very pleasant. Don''t let others die because of his butterfly wings. It''s not so easy to find such a good partner again.


    "Since brother Cheng has made up his mind, it must be foolproof. The knighthood ceremony will be held on the day when the moon is the roundest after the harvest every year. Brother Cheng, you should wait until next year. Don''t shirk it this time. I''ll take brother Cheng around the imperial city if I say anything at that time!"


    "That''s a deal!" High five on a snowy night.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus outside the city, Chao Tianxiang looked back at the distant tower. She thought she was excellent in the soul master, but compared with the background, she was really just a child.


    "Your teacher should know that houses in the city can''t live? Why go to town! " Some of the girls who were hit wilted.


    "The teacher said! The teacher said that the male lion will patrol the territory every day and mark the territory with urine. The teacher must be patrolling the territory, which is the nature of male creatures! " Meng Shu thought of the animal habits described in the film and gave the most realistic answer.


    Just looking up, Dugu Bo and Tang Chen looked at him with the eyes of seeing the mentally retarded. In the rear-view mirror, the photographer''s eyes were locked on him. It was suspicious that he didn''t look at the road when holding the steering wheel.


    "Meng Shu is really good at drawing inferences from one instance! Since you are so smart, you have to teach students according to their aptitude as a teacher! Take this five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation. Never mind whether it will or not. I''ll see you finish it by tomorrow morning. "


    Pop!


    A blue pamphlet hit Meng Shu''s face, and the three-dimensional art characters in hot gold wrote on the cover, five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation


    Tang Chen''s face showed an expression of looking at the dead. This exercise book is the most difficult of all the teacher''s exercise books. According to the teacher, it is close to the difficulty of the college entrance examination. I don''t know what kind of examination the college entrance examination is for a group of immortals. It is probably the qualification examination for immortals!


    Dugu Bo despised Xueba. He already knew most of the high school knowledge. Xueba said that it was not impossible to finish this exercise book in one night.


    Meng Shu looked confused and forced. Although he had not experienced the fear of being dominated by homework, he instinctively felt a cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the manor outside Tiandou City, after settling in the new students, the filmmaker took the ice emperor''s small hand and walked towards the river. He will be ready to receive the fief next autumn, so his "world end plan" will be implemented as soon as possible. A fire must be filled in the conventional science and technology tree to burn on Douluo.


    "Why are you so mysterious! Is there anything interesting? " Ice emperor let Chengying hold hands and followed him like a real little Lori.


    "It''s not a toy this time! Xiaobing, do you want to know what the end of the world looks like? " The filmmaker asked mysteriously.


    "The end of the world?" The ice emperor blinked his big eyes.


    "Yes, what do you think the end of the world should look like?" The filmmaker has hardly told a few people about geography. After all, the map of the earth is useless here. He can''t talk much.


    As for the word that the earth is round, he didn''t dare to say that as a fantasy world, before completing the round the world voyage, the filmmakers really didn''t dare to assert that they knew whether they would be on a flat continent.


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he thought seriously and said, "I guess there must be a sea of fire at the end of the world. The sun rises from the magma and then spirals up, starting again and again every day."


    "Eh? Why? " The film was said to be stunned. He didn''t want to understand how the ice emperor came to this conclusion.


    "Because I found in the far north that it would get hotter and hotter to fly in any direction from my territory. In this case, my territory may be the center of the world.


    In this case, the closer I get to the end of the world, the hotter it will be. And because I can see the sun spiraling slowly down the mountain in my territory, I guess the sun sets into the end of the world and burns it into a piece of magma! What about? Is my reasoning very powerful? " Ice emperor''s face is so powerful. Praise my expression.


    The filmmaker laughed at her words. For countless years, the ice emperor would come to such an outrageous conclusion, which is reasonable. At least it proves that she has thought, which is better than 99% of the people on the mainland.


    "Maybe so!" The film spoiled and rubbed the ice emperor''s small head: "but instead of guessing, why don''t we go and see it with our own eyes?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [book friend 160502234340488] for the 100 starting point coins


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for [turning back is also a dead end] reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 44

    "See it with your own eyes?" The ice emperor blinked his big eyes, shook his head and said, "I can''t fly so far in the sea. If I fly, it''s the limit to fly 10000 miles at a time. If I don''t have a foothold on the sea, I may also be attacked by the sea soul beast."


    The ocean is the first half of the home for the ice emperor, but compared with the sea soul beast, she suffers some losses after all. If she keeps flying, the huge consumption will give some sea soul beasts opportunities for 100000 years.


    "You don''t have to fly! You know, sometimes we have to do something stupid. " With that, Chengying has pulled the ice emperor to the river.


    There are his hydraulic factories, hydraulic spinning wheel, hydraulic forging hammer, hydraulic machine tool and hydraulic mill. Before the birth of steam engine, almost all mechanical power factories can be replaced by hydraulic power.


    This time, however, it was not these that the filmmaker wanted to show the ice emperor, but the dock not far away. In the huge wooden dock more than 20 meters high, tens of meters of giant logs kept coming in and out.


    Thanks to Xingdou forest, you can easily buy giant trees with a diameter of more than three meters. Although the larger the wood used for shipbuilding is not necessarily the better, the larger the wood used as the main keel and mast is naturally the better.


    When they entered the dock, they saw a huge wooden warship standing in the semi underground dock. Even if most of the hull was underground, they could only look up to the bow.


    The bow more than 15 meters above the ground makes people feel small. The 139 meter long hull makes this giant a giant even in the sea.


    There are 40 side string naval guns, all of which are heavy guns with a caliber of more than 90 mm. One side string volley is enough to blow the unsuspecting soul Saint into meat sauce.


    "How big!" The ice emperor''s small mouth opened into an O shape. Before that, she had seen the largest soul beast. The Titan Snow Demon was only a hundred meters. It was already the largest soul beast on land. The ice Emperor didn''t expect that human beings could create such a huge creation.


    "Yes! It''s really big! With it as a foothold, do you have a little confidence in going to the end of the world? " Chengying held the ice emperor, jumped onto the deck, pointed to the three huge grooves on the deck and said, "the last mast will be installed here soon. At that time, even if only the part on the water surface is 50 meters high.


    At that time, we will sit in the bow of the boat together, ride the sea breeze and move towards the setting direction of the sun to see if the world really has an end! "


    When Chengying said this, he sat on the huge collision angle of the bow with the ice emperor in his arms. In front of him was the open door of the dock and the sparkling river outside.


    The ice Emperor didn''t quite understand the meaning of romance, but when he imagined such a picture, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of satisfaction. The scene in front of him seemed to become an endless sea and a red sun falling into the sea. They set sail and rushed to the end of the world without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    As like as two peas in what he saw, he was in the dock with the ship masters. He was lazy to give him the education of the Gu Gu Bo. As for the good painting, he said that you first painted the egg, and when he drew two identical egg, he came to me again.


    Chengying said he was not lazy. He used Da Vinci''s educational methods


    The photography in the dock mainly discusses the placement of the steam engine with these shipbuilding wizards. The steam engine designed by the photography is typical stupid. After all, he only knows the principle, and it is the result of material science that he can do this.


    If such a heavy thing is installed at the stern, it will certainly affect the balance. If it is installed beside the ship, the transmission is a big trouble. The ship engineers said that it must be placed in the middle, or the ship will turn over.


    But if you put the steam engine in the middle, you must replace the propeller with a low forced open wheel. The photographer feels very ugly when he thinks of two more big wheels next to the sailboat, but due to reality, the first ship can only be designed like this.


    He can only secretly swear that he must find a way to transform a better steam engine as soon as possible, so that the ship engineers can install the long prepared Minglun.


    Not to mention, it is worthy of being a group of shipbuilding wizards. Although it looks a little ugly at first glance, it has the style of Steampunk. In particular, at the rear, two trumpet Ming ships with auxiliary steering and underwater auxiliary wings make this wooden warship taste inside in an instant.


    The last step is to dismantle the dock and install the mast and sail made of huge logs. The huge sail battleship can be launched. The wood has been soaked in tung oil for nearly a year, so there is no need to worry about its aging and falling apart in the sea water.


    In addition to the eye-catching Minglun, the filmmaker is quite satisfied with the 100m ship. For this ship, he began to prepare a year ago, not to mention teaching the ship engineers the design ideas of sharp bottom ship, keel structure and even Galen ship.


    That is to say, 80 heavy guns on both sides of the sidechord took countless efforts. Some people may say that guns can be made. Shouldn''t guns be simpler?


    Obviously, this is a wonderful misunderstanding. The barrel can be made or drilled, but the barrel needs to be cast. The most primitive clay and beeswax cast guns often have honeycomb bubbles in the barrel due to the moisture in the clay, resulting in insufficient gun body strength.


    If the gun explodes, it will blind one eye... If the heavy gun explodes... In short, there are many tears. If the photographer didn''t light the fire himself that day, the person who lit the fire must be dead. There is no whole body.


    Later, Chengying dug up a group of craftsmen who could cast bells and tripods, told them the idea of casting guns with iron embryos, and asked Tang Chen to help create high-strength and high-temperature demonized iron embryos, which made the 80 heavy guns intermittently.


    After the rifling is engraved, a solid iron ball of 18 kg is fired. The accuracy is limited, but the volley within one kilometer is still a little accurate. If it is used to attack the city, one round of Volley can teach most of the city walls to be a man.


    This is also a great gift for the sea soul beast. It is certainly not enough to deal with the soul beast of 100000 years, but it is more than enough to teach the soul beast of 10000 years to be a man. After all, under 100000 years, the intelligence of the soul beast is limited, and it may die without knowing how to die.


    Here, everything is ready for the film. We only need to blow up the river embankment to drive the boat out. However, Meng Shu suffered at the manor. As a unlucky child who only wants to learn painting, it''s OK to draw eggs every day.


    On weekdays, he has to learn mathematics and chemistry under the poison of Dugu Bo, which is called basic knowledge. Meng Shu now wants to tear up the book, pointing to the univariate quadratic equation above and scolding: "you call this thing basic knowledge. It''s hard to say whether the whole continent can solve this thing!"


    If you can hear it, you will nod your head. Yes, it is really basic knowledge


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 book coins awarded by [Pengcheng Wanli]


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of [Mohammed white mountain] reward


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [gluttonous in the sea of books]

 Chapter 45

    Chengying said that it''s absolutely good for Dugu Bo to educate Meng Shu. Now, he can solve univariate quadratic equations and calculate parabolas, that is, higher talents.


    Of course... Now the only artillery battalion is in the hands of the photographer, and the total number of artillery is only 240.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? The teacher said there were extracurricular activities today? Then don''t you leave your homework? " Meng Shu heard Dugu Bo tell them to go out and shouted happily.


    Tang Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he didn''t finish the basic course of film layout. He would rather play iron all day than face the numbing exercise book.


    However, he knows the teacher better, but he vaguely feels that things are not so simple


    On the way to the riverside, Chao Tianxiang looked at Meng Shu, happy like a runaway husky, with a look of incomprehension.


    "Shouldn''t you be happy to learn such profound knowledge? I envy you that it''s too late to have such a learned teacher. Why do you seem so resistant? " When Meng Shu attends classes every day, Chao Tianxiang will consciously avoid it. After all, it is very private to teach things between teachers and disciples in this era.


    But he could also hear the magic of those knowledge from a few words of Meng Shu. He couldn''t help but yearn for Meng Shu to have such a knowledgeable teacher as a background.


    As for the frustration she gave her before the filming, she had long forgotten where to go.


    "That''s because you didn''t learn the basic knowledge. Now I''m full of V = at 2 And 4ac-b 2£¬ Open your mouth is lithium sodium potassium rubidium cesium francium, and close your mouth is 24 pairs of chromosomes... I''m about to explode! The brain is shaking. The teacher said that people think with their brain rather than their heart. I believe it... Because of a headache! " Meng Shu looked like a ghost animal, and Chao Tianxiang was at a loss.


    She found that she couldn''t understand what Meng Shu said at all. The knowledge taught by the film was as obscure as the product of another world.


    "If you want to learn, you can go to the teacher. I don''t think the teacher will refuse to accept you as an apprentice. Maybe the teacher is waiting for you to worship." Tang Chen looked at Chao Tianxiang and gave him a kind reminder.


    "It''s actually very simple, but that guy is too stupid." Dugu Bo seldom spoke and taught Meng Shu to realize that Tang Chen was so clever


    Chao Tianxiang: "


    Too much information makes her completely unable to judge. There is no doubt that the film is very knowledgeable, but these knowledge seems terrible. It''s hard to make up your mind to see Meng Shu''s face suffering from spiritual pollution.


    "Are you hesitating whether to worship?" Just then, the sound of the film suddenly came from behind, startling Chao Tianxiang.


    "Indeed, Meng Shu said that what you teach is very difficult and difficult to learn. Dugu Bo said that it is very simple. I don''t know if I have the ability to be your disciple."


    Hearing the speech, Chengying touched his nose and felt that it would be too derelict not to tell a story at this time:


    "Well, let me tell you a story!"


    "Balabala ~" took advantage of the situation to tell the story of the pony crossing the river. Although the story is childish, the truth is very clear.


    "You mean..." Chao Tianxiang probably understood the meaning of the film.


    "Don''t waver easily because of other people''s words. Different people may have different views on the same thing. If you don''t try it yourself, you will never know whether you can cross the river in front of you.


    I can give you a chance to try. Follow Meng Shu and learn from the most basic for a period of time before making a decision. " Speaking of this, Chengying turned and looked at the other three little ones who didn''t care.


    After all, it''s a fairy tale. Boys aged 14 or 15 are no longer interested in fairy tales. They don''t take them seriously.


    "Cough, my story is not only for chaotianxiang, but also for you. Now tell me, what is the end of the world in your eyes?"


    The three children looked at each other. They all had their own guesses, but Lenovo had just told a story, and an incredible guess could not help but be born.


    Tang Chen first broke the silence: "teacher, you don''t want to take us personally to see the end of the world!"


    "You guessed right! We are going to the end of the world! " The ice emperor''s head suddenly popped out from behind the background and startled three small people.


    "On this trip, we will go all the way west, down the river and continue to move forward in the sea until we can''t move forward. This is a quality development class I gave you. Since then, I believe you will always remember what is experience first."


    The three little children looked at each other without saying a word. They really couldn''t imagine that there was anything more crazy in the world than going to the end of the world. After this time, they couldn''t forget the truth that practice is the only standard for testing truth.


    "Let''s go! Go and see the car of our voyage! " As he spoke, he took the lead in climbing over the mound, pointed to the behemoth that had not yet been launched by the river and said, "we will take him across the ocean and set a new record for human voyage."


    When Chao Tianxiang climbed over the mound and saw the 139 meter long ship, 240 gunners and more than 500 sailors lined up by the river, they were shocked and speechless.


    When I remembered what I had said to them before the filming, I couldn''t help being heroic. Subconsciously, I ignored the fact that all the crew were ordinary people except them.


    When choosing the crew for the film, he is also carefully selected. Compared with the global voyage in the era of great navigation, his voyage to the sea is actually more like Zheng He''s voyages to the west, which is a purely money burning action to build momentum.


    These crew members are the basic plate of the Navy that bears the future. They not only need to be strong, but also pay attention to the cultivation of cultural and ideological awareness. They should recognize the common words, not to mention poetry and Fu.


    It''s also good that Chengying has a big killing device of pinyin on hand. In the next year, he doesn''t hesitate to spend money on intensive training and night school training. These 800 people are a bit like off-duty soldiers.


    Although the soul Division Corps is still vulnerable to attack, this is a matter of mentality. In terms of combat effectiveness, they rely on large ships to fight out the excrement of the same number of soul Division Corps.


    As for the mentality, after completing the global voyage, the mentality of these people will definitely change dramatically. That kind of pride that Lao Tzu is not a soul master, but Lao Tzu''s circle around the earth will minimize their fear of the soul master. At that time, they will be the strongest blade to break the soul master''s invincible words!


    "All aboard! Ready to go! " The photographer stood at the bow of the ship and ordered the sailors lined up below to plan for the end of the world! Official launch!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [staring at her world]


    Thank you for [Golden Shadow 0011] 500 starting coins


    Thank you for the 1864 Book coins


    Thank you very much ~

 Chapter 46

    At the order of the photographer, the sailors neatly arranged on the shore boarded the ship one after another. The materials needed for going to sea have already been loaded. As long as they get into the water and sail, they can set sail.


    "The wind is good! Ready to fire! " The chief mate stuck some spittle on his palm and shouted to the craftsman on the ground.


    The loud voice inspired the craftsmen guarding the riverbank. They took out the fire from the bamboo tube and blew it out. After lighting the fire rope, they ran away in the sound of Zizi burning.


    There is only one layer of Dam between the dock and the river. Under the dam, there are tons of high explosives, all of which are special explosives modified by Dugu Bo''s soul force demon. A detonator with the thickness of his thumb can blow a big pit in the mine. After seeing the power of explosives, there is a ghost if he doesn''t run fast.


    In the roar, the dam collapsed, and the river water rushed towards the dock with explosive debris. It hit the bottom of the ship and made a loud noise. More and more river water slowly filled the pit in the dock. The ship body made a chirping wood friction sound due to the change of stress. The super large ship body made the frequency of the friction sound very low, just like the low roar of a giant beast.


    The turbulent water hit the ship and splashed waves. On the shore, all the engineers, craftsmen and even porters involved in the construction of the warship clenched their fists with excitement.


    When the 100 meter long miracle boat raised its sails and moved slowly and firmly, everyone cheered wildly and cheered for the great warship they had built.


    This warship has a name given to it by everyone present, the world end! On the mast, the names of everyone involved in the construction of the ship are engraved. They firmly believe that even if they don''t board the ship, the warship will sail to the end of the world with their wishes!


    On the world''s end, a loud siren sounded. The loud sound could be heard even in Tiandou city. Steam came from the huge chimney on the ship''s upstairs. On both sides of the ship, huge bright wheels like Ferris wheels slowly rotated, pushing the warship down the river.


    This scene pushed the atmosphere of the scene to the climax. The rotating Minglun now had a more shocking effect than the underwater propeller, making the warship seem to really have life.


    People chased the world''s end on the shore, cheering as they chased, until they couldn''t catch up with the warships down the river by relying on their legs. Only then did they lean on their knees and breathe heavily and wave goodbye to the warships going away.


    In Tiandou City, it''s hard for any man to suppress his surging mood when he hears the sound of sirens on a snowy night to climb the city wall and look at the giant ships in the river. Cannon giant ships are a man''s romance!


    Who doesn''t want to be the governor


    Cough, in short, watching the end of the world go away, there was an idea in my mind on a snowy night: "give me the whole one!"


    Chengying sat in the bow of the boat holding the ice emperor and gave a lesson to Sanxiao and chaotianxiang in the sunset.


    It''s not about shipbuilding, sailing, or the power of ordinary people. The effect of these things is much better than what he said.


    All he had to do was tell a few people the meaning of their adventure.


    "Xiaobing, help me condense three large, medium and small ice hockey balls. The big balls are transparent and the remaining two are opaque."


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, with one hand, the water vapor in the air quickly condensed into the appearance of the shadow theory. The two colluded yesterday. Curious, the ice emperor had long asked about the heliocentric hypothesis of the shadow. Although he was surprised, he found no loopholes. At this time, he naturally knew how to place three balls.


    The big ball is in the center, which is wrapped with a group of soul power. Under the exquisite skills of the ice emperor, it emits strong light. Anyway, the filmmaker didn''t learn this lighting technique. It seems that Tang Chen, who has the best talent, didn''t learn it either. I just don''t know if it''s just to keep the teacher from being embarrassed


    The middle ball rotates around the big ball and rotates itself at an inclined angle. Finally, the small ball rotates around the middle ball and always faces the middle ball on the same side.


    Next, the filmmaker will tell several students about the sun''s center from the beginning, including a series of arguments, such as the sun rising in the East and setting in the west, the moon waxing and waning, the rotation of the four seasons all year round, and so on. Finally, everything falls on one point, and we are under the foot of a ball!


    Even with so many foreshadowing in front, when the filmmaker said that there was a ball under his feet, the four people still showed a shocked expression. Tang Chen''s expression was stiff and said, "so we''re not going to the end of the world, but to sail around the world?"


    "I can''t say that. After all, the teacher is also an inference. If we don''t see it with our own eyes, who knows if it''s true, but if we really come back after a circle, there''s no doubt that we have a ball under our feet." The filming shocked the four people. It turned out that they could do this for a guess.


    "Without this expression, the world is far bigger than Douluo. Have you ever thought about what you have outside that day?


    If there is a ball under our feet, we are only the dust on the surface of the ball at best. What is it like outside the ball? What about other planets?


    So! Don''t take the disputes on the mainland so seriously. The journey to be a teacher is always only the stars and the sea! " Chengying said that here, the afterglow of the sunset just went out completely. In the night sky, the stars were extremely bright, which made the four little children who looked up at the starry sky have endless fantasies.


    Subconsciously ignored the shadow of crazily pulling his hair and scolding himself for his second disease. God is indeed his major goal, but it''s a shame to shout it out in front of the students!


    The giant ship under the night sky travels all the time. Even if the sails are taken, the huge Ming Lun will provide strong power for the world''s end. Now coal is still a fuel for heating in winter, which is not very expensive. Chengying simply bought all the coal mines near Tiandou city.


    At this time, the coal in the storage space is absolutely enough for everyone on board to burn for a year. When it comes to this, we have to say that storage rings, storage belts and storage bracelets are the strongest black technology in Douluo mainland.


    If the photographer hadn''t collected a basket of storage equipment, the ship would be dead if it wanted to sail around the world.


    But it''s different with the storage soul guide, coal? Food? Don''t worry about it. It doesn''t occupy any space. It doesn''t even have quality. There''s nothing more suitable for navigation than this thing.


    Even, in order to prevent the crew from scurvy, there are more than ten tons of soybeans in the storage equipment of the film, waiting to give these people bean sprouts to supplement vitamins


    It can be said that if Magellan''s gang knew their treatment, they would cry and faint in the toilet.


    Unfortunately, the storage soul guide technology on Douluo mainland has been lost


    But stay in the tape ~ because there is a place, it must not be lost! At the thought of the important transfer station of global navigation, the photographer couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for your 200 Book coins


    Thank you [heyaoquan] for the 100 starting points

 Chapter 47

    The end of the world went all the way down the river at an extremely fast speed, which was no less impressive than the twilight Jiangling of the White Emperor Chaofa in his previous life.


    By the way, the river at the foot is the unlucky River named Doujiang by the filmmaker. It originated from the cloud deep in the east of Tiandou City, that is, the plateau where haotianzong lived in seclusion.


    Running into the sea from east to west, it is the largest river in Tiandou Empire, but it has been unknown because the river in the original book has no part... But he does raise countless cities near the river basin, and Tiandou city is one of the best.


    Three days later, the world''s end finally came to the mouth of the Doujiang river. The slightly turbid river merged into the blue sea and looked down at the bow like a dream.


    Near the estuary is a common estuarine delta. A large amount of sediment in the upstream is deposited due to the decline of flow velocity, forming a fertile alluvial plain. It is a high-quality farmland that can maintain high yield without composting and intensive tillage.


    In the dense rice fields, the squatting tenant straightened up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the still River in the distance, and then was stunned. He rubbed his eyes and thought it was an illusion, but when he looked carefully, the incredible existence became more and more clear, and stayed in place for a time.


    "Don''t be stunned. I got up late today. If I can''t finish this piece of land, I''m afraid the evil servant of the master''s house will scold again!" The tenant behind him shouted to the stunned man.


    It can be seen that the man is still stunned and curious. Looking up, he can''t help but stay where he is. A huge ship with a length of more than 100 meters and a sail of more than 10 feet is slowly passing through the river. The ship building like a moving palace makes people think it is a fairy coming to earth.


    The same scene has happened many times along the way. There has never been such a huge ship on the river. The bow of the ship alone is 15 meters higher than the water.


    Maybe it''s not intuitive to say so, but just think about it. The bow is five stories high, and you will understand how shocked people by the river will look.


    It is precisely for this reason that the end of the world has a smooth wind and water all the way. What river thieves and water bandits do not dare to get close at all. They can''t even touch the side of other people''s ships with their small sailboards of more than ten meters. If they get too close, they may be accidentally crushed by the giant ship.


    However, it''s different when we get to the sea. Sea ships are generally bigger than river ships, otherwise it''s difficult to withstand the wind and waves of the sea. Shao Shang is such a pirate king. Of course, it''s a little flattering to say that he is the pirate king. He had to hide at sea because he was chased and killed by his enemies.


    Douluo''s navigation industry did not rise after 10000 years. He was entrenched in the sea, collected protection fees from nearby fishing boats, and dominated the sea area with the cultivation of soul King level. His more than 20 ships were OK. At least his enemies did not dare to provoke him in the sea.


    Yesterday, he heard from his younger brother that there was a big ship in the river and suggested him to avoid it. At that time, without saying a word, he kicked the younger brother into the sea and fed fish. For a younger brother with a bad brain, Shao Shang''s strategy is always to deal with it in time, so as to avoid brain disability and infection.


    He is the pirate king Shao Shang. When was he afraid of sea war? He was the king in the sea. He robbed the flagship of more than 30 meters under his feet from a caravan escorted by a soul emperor. At that time, the soul emperor dared not fart and ran away in front of his fleet. He didn''t pay attention to any big ship.


    How big can a bigger ship be? The bigger the better, just grab it as the flagship, kill all the men on the ship, pack all the goods and take them away. As for women, hey hey, he and his younger brothers haven''t opened meat for a long time. Even the aristocratic eldest lady should not be in the sea every day and the earth doesn''t work!


    The next day, Shao Shang took more than 20 of his boats and put them in a circular arc at the mouth of the Doujiang river. He was not worried that the big boat would run away, because only the water depth here was enough for the big boat to enter the sea. As long as he didn''t want to run aground, this was a point he couldn''t get around.


    Shao Shang, who looked out from the bow of the boat in the midday sun, was upset. Even if there was a sea breeze, it was still difficult to resist the disinfection and spicy sun. Waiting was always anxious.


    Just when he was impatient, the watchman at the top of the mast suddenly shouted, "the ship is coming! Good... Big! "


    Shao Shang didn''t care about the exclamation of the watchman. He secretly scolded the inexperienced guy in his heart. He shouted at the top of his voice, "little ones, full sail forward at full speed!"


    As he said, his flagship took the lead. The hard sail withstood the wind and cut the waves against the current. The speed was no worse than that down the river. More than 20 ships of all kinds rushed up, all ready to block the large ships opposite in the last shallow water before entering the sea.


    Seeing this scene, the lookout quickly jumped off the mast and wanted to stop Shao Shang: "king, the boat opposite..."


    "What? You also want to feed fish in the sea? " Shao Shang thought he might need a new lookout. His brain seems to be broken!


    "But... But the boat opposite is really big..." the lookout''s hand trembled and sophisticated. He was dead, and he was also very desperate!


    "Oh! Then go down! " Then Shao Shang kicked the watchman''s ass and kicked him into the water.


    "No matter how big a ship is, it doesn''t have to fight on the side! On the water, even if the soul Saint comes, I''m not afraid of... Lying in the trough? " Shao Shang wanted to blow a little more, but when he looked back, his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    Although the world''s end, which took their pictures, was against the wind, it was downstream. After lowering the sail, it was pushed by the Ming wheel. The speed was fast. Coupled with the two sides moving towards each other, when Shaoshang looked up, he saw a giant roaring and rolling towards him.


    The whole man was a little silly. He wanted to get the little brother who fed the fish out of the water, grabbed his neck and asked, "is this what you call a big boat? Do you call this a boat? "


    In Shao Shang''s view, it was clear that a floating island was rolling towards him. Although his ship was more than 30 meters long, the length of the world end was only about four times that of him, and there were more than 20 smaller ships under his command.


    But that''s not the case. The ship is not only long, but also wide and high. That is, it has to be calculated by volume, that is, four times to the third power and 64 times the volume.


    All the ships in his hands didn''t sink. At this time, he still wanted to grab the ship. Let alone the side battle. His ship was several meters away from the side of others'' ship. Before the side was connected, the big ship opposite was crushed to pieces. In the sea, even if the soul master was thrown into the sea, it depends on God''s meaning whether he can survive.


    "Retreat! Hurry up! " Shao Shang shouted at the top of his voice. The martial spirit was released and turned into a giant squid. When he rolled up his boat, he spewed out ink and ran away frantically.


    At the same time, the film about the sextant principle in the bow finally noticed the fleet under his feet, and his face showed an interested look: "pirates?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 48

    "The gunner is ready. The bow gun aims at the largest ship for me. It''s like training. There''s no lack of fighting in the journey after that!" Chengying put down the sextant and ordered the gunner.


    The world''s end is too big, so in addition to all 80 heavy guns on the side chord, four main guns with the largest caliber are placed in the bow and stern respectively.


    The gun body is made of demonized metal materials forged by Tang Chen. The gun barrel is boring out a little by a boring machine. Each door costs ten thousand gold. The pure copper gun can''t be so expensive, but its power is obvious to all.


    It adopts breech filling and the integrated design of primer and shell. The loading speed is very fast. It is different from the artillery in World War I. However, it is used to reduce recoil and affect calibration. It is also of limited use in naval warfare.


    This is often the case with the participation of soul masters and the experience of filmmaking. Some powerful weapons that are far beyond the times but can not be mass produced can be forcibly manufactured. Some of them, like the soul guides in the second part, must be made with the utmost efforts of soul masters, and the scope of application is also very small.


    Such a thing can not become a force to change the times, but it is enough to let people see the bright future of this road.


    With the order of the photographer, more than a dozen skilled Gunners took out the conical shells with the thickness of adult legs, filled them into the gun chamber, closed the locking mechanism, adjusted the angle, and aimed at the fleeing pirate flagship according to the scale.


    "Well, you''ve always been curious about the power of these guns. Take this opportunity to have a good look." With that, Chengying had taken his disciples to the ship building and looked down at it clearly.


    The next moment, I saw the flame jet in the gun barrel, and then there was a rumble. The roaring gunfire scared away the seagulls parked on the side of the ship. The invisible shells made the water surface explode tens of feet high in a moment.


    Three of the four shells fell into the water. One hit the side chord of Shao Shang''s flagship. Wood chips splashed. The hard wooden ship board was not the opponent of the shell. In an instant, a big hole was opened on both sides of the pirate ship.


    Shao Shang, who madly ordered the sailors to paddle on the ship, was stupid. The power of the just shot was at least the power of the soul King''s strike. It was definitely a big pit on the ground.


    His ship only used a shallow keel structure without a watertight cabin. This shot immediately made his hull leak wildly, which made him scold: "bastard, what is it! You pigs, go and plug the hole in the boat! Don''t fucking talk to me. If you can''t stop it, stop it! If the ship sinks, we''ll all die! "


    He is sure that the soul king will never attack. No soul king can attack such a distant target, nor can the soul emperor. It can only be done by the special soul saint of Wu soul. This time, he undoubtedly kicked the iron plate, and it seems that he is still made of aidman alloy


    Just when he was considering whether to abandon the ship and escape, four more shells came. Although they all failed, two of them simply rubbed his ship into the sea. With the attack frequency of the opposite side, I''m afraid it won''t take long to turn his ship into a horse nest.


    He could not see the hope of escape at all. The fiery soul on the opposite bow was a monster, and only jumping off the ship could have a chance of life. His soul was a deep-sea squid, which was different from other animals. His soul strengthened itself. His soul was isolated.


    This is also an important reason why he can cross the sea. This thing can easily overturn the enemy''s warships in the sea. Now it has become his only hope to escape the artillery attack.


    Immediately he no longer hesitated and jumped into the sea. The big squid stretched out a tentacle, wrapped around his body, spewed out a large amount of ink and rushed to the bottom of the water.


    As long as he escaped to the deep sea, with his ability to breathe under the water with his skin, even if the soul Saint came, it was not easy to catch him.


    But sometimes people''s luck is so bad. The deep-sea big squid is such an obvious target. How can the artillery at the bow not notice that the shells naturally take care of the past. In contrast, the big squid is smaller than the ship and should be more difficult to hit.


    But when the shell hit out, the landing point in a certain range was a random number. It deserved Shao Shang''s bad luck. As soon as he began to dive, a shell hit the big squid''s eyes straight.


    The kinetic energy brought by the terrible speed directly blasted Shao Shang''s martial soul, and the reverse bite passed to his body made him spray out a mouthful of blood.


    Wu soul was broken. Although it would not die, it was also seriously injured. After all, Wu soul is an important organ of the human body. Shao Shang''s desire to survive made him want to continue to dive underwater and escape, but the seriously injured body made him float on the water like a dead fish.


    "Eh? These people have good geometry! You can shoot that squid so far. I don''t know whether it''s a martial spirit or a soul beast. It''s a pity if it''s a soul beast. " Chengying smacks his mouth and seems to miss the iron squid in his previous life.


    Different people think of different things when they see this scene. Tang Chen thinks of the power and terror of this weapon, which can be operated by ordinary people. It will certainly be beneficial to many ordinary people in the future.


    Chao Tianxiang thought of the phantom taken out by the photographer that day. It is said that the teacher had three sniper guns, namely Aurora, melting pot and glacier, but they were not as far away as this gun.


    Meng Shu''s brain is blank because he subconsciously calculates the parabola and hasn''t calculated it yet.


    Gu Gu Bo''s expressionless Tucao: "make complaints about the geometry of the artillery, which is much better than that of Meng Shu Shu."


    Meng Shu: "


    It''s really not my scum! I''ve only been studying for half a month!


    "Drive the boat to see if people are dead or not. If they are not dead, I can use it!" Chengying told the sailors on the ship that he didn''t care how the ship drove most of the time. He just measured the course and handed over professional things to professional people.


    But now the chief officer is OK in the river, and he is a little stretched in the sea. The pirate can pull up a pirate group of more than 20 ships. He must be more professional in navigation than the current chief officer. If he is not dead, it can also be considered to let the other party take the helm.


    There is a sextant to determine the latitude and a compass to determine the direction, so the route will not deviate. By the way, because the studio does not have a sufficiently accurate clock, it is impossible to determine the time of noon. When the sextant is used, it looks at the Polaris at night.


    Polaris is not other constellations on the earth. Any autobiographical planet has its Polaris, that is, the one in the night sky. The latitude can be determined by measuring its angle with the horizontal or vertical direction.


    If you can roughly determine your position in the sea, the filmmaker is not afraid of the other party''s disorderly behavior. Moreover, if you can become a pirate, I''m afraid you won''t have much backbone. Thinking of this, the filmmaker''s ship has come to Shaoshang, who is floating like a dead fish. His eyes are opposite, and the scene is extremely embarrassing.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you [heyaoquan] for the 100 starting points


    Thank [wine li''a] for the 2100 starting point coins


    Thank you very much ~

 Chapter 49

    Shao Shang knew that he could not die when he looked at the film, but many times, living may not be a good thing. He was not a good thing. Naturally, he knew that there were ways to make life worse than death.


    Shao Shang, who was caught on the world''s end like a dead fish, looked at the huge deck like the square, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He gave him another chance to come back. Even if he had 100 ships under his hand, he couldn''t provoke the damn monster.


    Chengying led the ice emperor, jumped off the ship building, fell in front of him, looked down at him from a high position, and said nothing.


    At this time, not talking is more deterrent, because Chengying feels that as soon as he opens his mouth, he may not be dignified. The disciples behind him also think so. They whisper and stand behind the teacher, making Chengying look even less powerful.


    But even if it was not dignified, for Shao Shang now, he was a big man who could decide his life and death. He quickly lay on the ground and begged for mercy: "Sir, spare your life! The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. It''s lard that blinds the heart. The adult is so wise and powerful. As long as you spare the little one''s life, the little one must ride in front of and behind the horse and die for the adult! "


    Of course, what he said was definitely not Tarzan, but the meaning of the film was probably heard, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling: "even if you''re loyal, if you''re captured one day, it''s definitely just the evil killer killer whale king. It''s extremely dangerous to act in groups, and the worst harm, the deep-sea demon whale king. All the people he saw are dead, Only through his blind eye. "


    Shao Shang is still talking there, and the filmmaker has recorded the chart in his mind. His huge mental power is nowhere to use, but the passive effect is still the same. It is naturally standard, which is not much worse than the HD digital camera. The most painful thing is that the filmmaker remembers even a few hairs stuck on it


    "OK, now that the picture has been handed in, you are useless. Come on, drag it down!" The photographer told the sailor.


    "No, my Lord! No one can understand this chart except me! It''s no use taking it! " Shao Shang is still screaming.


    Chengying no longer went to see him, turned to the ice emperor and said, "I''ll trouble you again. Get some fresh water to rinse this guy, otherwise I really don''t dare to let him stay on the ship!"


    The ice emperor nodded in agreement. Compared with the sailors under the shadow, the pirates are really unacceptable.


    Even if the ice emperor soared a little, the water vapor in the air quickly liquefied and solidified, forming a huge ice crystal on the deck. Soon, sailors pushed the ice away. This is how a boat of people drink and clean water.


    It was the ice emperor who opened the buff with unlimited water resources that made the filmmaker so confident that his sailors should wash their faces and bathe. For similar things, any soul master with ice attribute can easily do it. The ice emperor is nothing more relaxed.


    While asking someone to clean up the stinking Shao Shang, the photographer also found paper and pen in the cabin and drew a new chart. There was no scale, longitude and latitude, only some symbols with unknown meaning. Fortunately, the image of the soul beast was barely able to recognize whether it was fish or shrimp.


    "Xiaobing, look if there are any soul animals you know in this picture. Let''s find a way to standardize the chart, even some ordinary soul animals with a history of 100000 years. We still have to find a way to get around the deep-sea demon whale king." Chengying handed the map to ice emperor.


    The ice emperor lay on the map, and his little hands pointed at the soul beasts on the sea one by one: "this octopus is too ugly. I haven''t seen it. What''s this? I haven''t seen it. The deep sea demon whale king has heard of it, and I haven''t seen it, eh! Yes, I know this one! Sea princess! His territory is in the ice sea near me. "


    When Chengying heard the speech, he found the mermaid sign representing the sea princess. According to the description of the ice emperor, he drew the longitude and latitude lines on the map. Although the ice emperor had only heard one or two and the map was not standard, he was able to see it after several adjustments.


    "There are so many sea soul beasts, shouldn''t they be less than 100000 years old? Shall we deliberately pass through the territory of several soul beasts and catch them to taste it? " The ice emperor swallowed his saliva and his face was eager to try.


    Background: "


    Are you a soul beast! Do you have no psychological burden on other ghosts?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [carefree into the world]

 Chapter 50

    Chengying retorted positively to the ice emperor''s suggestion: "as soul beasts, how can we violate our conscience and harm our compatriots! Even if I starve to death, jump off the boat! Nor will it encroach on our compatriots because of the desire to eat! "


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, Wei qubaba said in his heart that it was not a 100000 year old soul beast. What is the relationship between the sea soul beast and the soul beast on land.


    Watching the ice emperor puckering his small mouth and a pair of index fingers nodding on his chest, he looked like a wronged child. The filmmaker''s expression was stiff. For a long time, he organized a language and said:


    "Cough, but natural selection, survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest among species are the supreme principles of heaven and earth. As a soul beast, we should follow this supreme principle. We hunt sea soul beasts not for the desire of mouth, but to maintain ecological balance and do our duty as predators in the biosphere!"


    "So we can taste the sea spirit! I knew Xiaoying was the best! "


    The ice emperor, who had just returned with an aggrieved expression, rubbed and jumped into the Chengying''s arms, pointed out the window and drank: "target! Sizzling squid! Let''s go! "


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, the photographer set up a blackboard with several food chains painted on it. He explained to the four small animals below: "plants photosynthesis, absorb carbon dioxide and water, synthesize organic matter, are producers, while herbivores and carnivores are consumers.


    Producers and consumers form a food chain. Their bodies are decomposed by bacteria and fungi and then transformed into nutrients for producers. Many food chains form a food web and eventually link into the biosphere.


    Therefore, excessive hunting of wolves on the grassland will not be beneficial to sheep, but will lead to grassland degradation due to excessive reproduction of sheep. Therefore, we can know that every creature has its role and obligation in the biosphere, and once it disappears, it will lead to disastrous consequences.


    Therefore, our proper hunting of sea soul beasts is not to destroy the ecological balance, but to fulfill our obligations in the biosphere. " The photographer gave a serious explanation.


    Among the following four people, Chao Tianxiang took notes carefully. By the way, she also chose to worship her teacher. The filmmaker reluctantly sent out the phantom. Now the best gun in her hand is only the aurora


    Hum! What''s good about the phantom? It''s not only slow, but also nine fees! I don''t like being a teacher at all! what the fuck! My heart hurts!


    Tang Chen and Dugu Bo both twitched at the corners of their mouths and said to themselves: teacher, are you looking for so many reasons to eat a sea soul beast? Say so much not because of greedy people''s body!


    Only Meng Shu was stunned and forced: "isn''t it just eating soul animals? Is there anything wrong with that? Why does the teacher look for reasons like what a big thing? "


    Tang Chen heard the speech and touched his chin. He said that Meng Shu was indeed the most stunned. Now he hasn''t found that the teacher is not human, but he said, "you will understand this problem slowly in the future."


    Compared with Chengying, he still wanted to teach his disciples. Shaoshang, who was brushed clean, had a dead mother''s expression behind Chengying. Chengying didn''t kill him, but asked him to follow him as a servant and be responsible for carrying tea and water.


    Shao Shang was relieved and saved his life. Following this powerful looking adult must be more promising than being a pirate leader, but as soon as he brought tea to the filmmaker, he heard him and the chief mate holding a chart and saying that they were going to the territory of the deep-sea octopus.


    With a bang, he beat the teacup


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chengying had finished sending off several disciples, Shao Shang ran to advise: "my Lord! You should think twice! That''s a big deep-sea octopus. One tentacle is more than 30 meters long. Even if your warship is huge, it''s unwise to fight it in the sea! "


    Shao Shang saw the deep-sea big octopus with his own eyes. At that time, if he hadn''t abandoned more than a dozen younger brother''s ships and lost them to the big octopus for destruction, he would never run back. That''s why he hasn''t left the offshore.


    Now Chengying went straight to the territory of the deep-sea big octopus. If he wasn''t afraid of being killed by Chengying, he would point to Chengying''s nose and tell him that it would be suicide to provoke the deep-sea big octopus with a boat!


    However, the filmmaker doesn''t think so. Even if he loses, he doesn''t panic. Anyway, there is an ice emperor who knows the bottom. It''s a big deal. It''s frozen for thousands of miles on the sea, and the octopus has been frozen for 100000 years. At that time, the 40 door side string heavy artillery will teach it to be a fish.


    It''s a little inaccurate to say that being a fish. Octopus belongs to mollusks, but it is close relatives to conch... In fact, this thing first had a shell. Later, with evolution, a layer of foreskin grew outside to wrap the shell. Over time, the shell disappeared and became something we thought was a bone when we ate squid


    "It''s just an octopus. It scares you. Isn''t your martial spirit close relative to him?" The photographer came to the warehouse, ready to find a large enough iron plate, which can be used in a while.


    "I''m not kidding you. Let''s get out of here before we enter his territory! Or it''s too late! He will drag all the ships entering the territory into the sea. Even if your big ship is much bigger than him, it can control the waves. No big ship is useless! " Shao Shang was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Whether it''s the chief mate or the photographer, I can''t listen to him at all. When I see the big octopus, it''s too late!


    When Chengying heard the speech, he glanced at the navigation clock on the ship, looked at the sun and the compass, then shook his head and said, "even if you say so, it''s too late. We''ve entered its territory."


    This navigation clock can be out of five minutes a day, but it is adjusted a little every day to calculate longitude. It can barely be used. That''s what it means to take a picture to see the sun.


    In daily life, we can use clocks to determine the north and south. The hour hand is aimed at the sun. The angle bisector between the hour hand and 12 o''clock is the south, but not at sea. Because the time zone has changed, the north and South measured by this method are inaccurate, but we can use the inaccurate angle between the north and South and the guide needle to judge the longitude.


    This is also why navigation needs precise clocks. The two meter high clock is certainly inaccurate. He used it to determine the approximate position.


    Shao Shang, a pirate leader, couldn''t understand the immortal operation of Chengying. They sailed entirely based on experience and filled out their experience with human life. Naturally, they were skeptical about the way to determine the location of Chengying, thinking it was just Chengying prevaricating his words.


    Anxious, I wanted to persuade him again, but before he could speak, there was a surging sound of waves on the sea, like a roar. Soon a messenger came: "Captain! Five kilometers away, a giant octopus was found. Is it allowed to fire? "


    When Chengying heard the speech, he blurted out: "second battalion commander! Where''s your fucking Italian gun! Pull it up! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [sword without regret]


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coins awarded by [Mohammed white mountain]

 Chapter 51

    "Cough, no, wait for me to go out first." Chengying wiped his saliva and said that he was too excited just now. Whether to start shooting or not, he had to look at the taste of the opposite side. Ah, no, it was the strength of the opposite side.


    Shao Shang heard the roaring sound of the waves outside. His legs were soft. He was seriously injured and weak. He almost sat on the ground. The sound of his arms and feet beating the water was like the whispering of the old dominator, which made Shao Shang who almost died in his mouth unable to resist.


    "What are you doing! Get on deck! The octopus slapped the water so far away. It was obviously afraid of us, otherwise it would have sneaked from under the water! " Chengying kicked Shao Shang''s ass. after kicking, he didn''t care about him. He went on the deck first.


    He took out his telescope and looked into the distance. On the sea, a huge dark Octopus stared at his eyes the size of a water tank. His eight arms and feet beat the water surface rhythmically, making a threatening low voice, which seemed to warn the world''s end not to approach.


    The big octopus has lived for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he knows the ship, but the problem is that the size of this one is obviously abnormal! This model is comparable to the deep-sea demon whale king in the sea.


    You know, the blue whale in the normal world is at most more than 30 meters and more than 200 tons, which is already the largest animal ever lived on the earth. In contrast, the displacement of this thing is close to 10000 tons. It is not an exaggeration to say that only the deep-sea demon whale king can be comparable in size.


    In the ocean, big often means strong, otherwise such a big lump of meat would have been eaten long ago.


    This is also the deep-sea big octopus that destroyed countless ships. No one has commanded the sea artillery battle, so the filming can only follow the theory he has seen in his previous life. The big octopus is a centrosymmetric monster. It''s no use grabbing the T prefix. Just let the side chord aim at it.


    As soon as the photographer gave the order, the sailor immediately pulled the sail, the first mate took the helm, started the open ship, braved the wind and waves and killed the big octopus.


    The big octopus is not happy now. In his view, the other side is shameless. In his view, the human ship is a creature similar to the sea shellfish. It protects itself by relying on the hard shell. It is a creature listed in the category of prey by him.


    He intended to kill the unsavory prey, but the other party didn''t know how to live or die. It can''t be blamed for his ruthless attack. Eight wrists and feet set off a huge wave. Kesulu twisted wildly and attacked the end of the world at high speed.


    Shao Shang, who had just climbed onto the deck, saw this scene and knelt on the deck with a puff: "it''s over! It''s all over! We are all dead! "


    Pop!


    Chengying kicked him on the ass and choked back his words: "shut your mouth and dare to disturb the morale of the army again! Any ox, ghost and snake god is a paper tiger in front of the people''s army! Cough! "


    Speaking of this, Chengying subconsciously shut up. Now his Navy is not a people''s army. At least they don''t know why they fight


    At the same time, the gunner at the bow was also busy dressing, filling and aiming. Zhang Dou was a gunner responsible for aiming. He was the first batch of landless tenants to join the Chengying farm. He couldn''t live until he defected with his brother.


    I thought it was just another enlightened master of soul master. At first, it was similar to what he thought, but every night after work, someone always came to tell them stories. They were all very inspiring stories. For example, he liked the story of rising up.


    But at that time, when they heard that "princes and generals would rather have seed", they could not help feeling terrible. Although they yearned for such pride, they felt that their ideas were wrong and should not resist, or did not dare to resist.


    Later, someone told them that labor creates wealth, and led them to sing, "no crops, no crops, Hu takes grain, three hundred shops". Although it is still inappropriate, some people gradually believe that it is unreasonable for soul masters to live a rich life without planting and production.


    Later, the storytellers gathered these people who thought the soul master was unreasonable. Every night, they changed from listening to stories to classes. They learned a lot of things, such as mathematics, farming, words, organization, productivity and production relations


    Both he and his brother were selected. Not long ago, his brother was sent to the disaster area. He joined the artillery earlier because of his excellent mathematics.


    Although he had only received a year''s basic education, he knew that his future opponent would be a powerful soul master and a terrible soul beast. He also knew that the weapons in his hand were enough to blow the master of the soul master who had beaten him into meat sauce and the soul beast that almost ate him in the forest into pieces.


    But the shadow left by the soul master and the soul beast in the hearts of ordinary people for thousands of years still makes his hand holding the winch full of sweat. In front of him is a terrible soul beast, and it is still a kind of ten thousand year soul beast that even the soul master can easily kill.


    It is impossible to say that Zhang Dou is not afraid in the face of the huge beasts, but countless exercises have made him turn aiming and firing into instinct. He quickly calculates the distance between the two in his mind. The trigonometric function table has long been memorized in his heart. His sweaty hands can still skillfully rotate the winch.


    Until he adjusted the muzzle to the calculated position, he found that his back was full of virtual sweat, and even forgot to step back to make way for his companions for a time.


    Fortunately, the small mistake did not affect the normal operation of the artillery team. With the company commander of their company shouting and firing, four guns with adjusted angles made a loud noise at the same time, and Zhang Dou instinctively opened his mouth to avoid being deafened.


    Looking at the red dot thousands of meters away from him, he was able to distinguish his shells through many live fire drills. Of the four shells, two fell into the sea, and one hit an octopus''s arm and foot, while his gun crew was lucky that it was stuck in the octopus''s huge eye like a water tank.


    He could also see the splashing blood and ink from a distance. The octopus''s eyes were shot and exploded, and the shell was stuck in his body, causing great damage.


    The developed nerves made this severe pain almost unbearable. Eight wrists and feet twisted and danced, and the sea raised a huge wave of more than ten meters because of his anger.


    One arm and one foot set off a crescent moon like sea blade and swept towards the end of the world, but it was two kilometers away. The kinetic energy had long been consumed in the flight process. The water waves hit the ship''s side, only stirring up waves.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 52

    Zhang Dou and his gun crew had no time to get excited. The new shells began to load. The big octopus swam rapidly, and the world end also rode the wind and waves. Their relative positions changed from time to time. During the loading process of his companions, Zhang doufei quickly calculated the angle of the next shot.


    Both hands quickly adjusted the winch and aligned it with the calculated scale. The whole set of movements seemed to have been practiced hundreds of times. Somehow, the big octopus suffered another painful blow after driving. The big octopus was very angry. If he chose to dive underwater at this time, the world end really had no good way to take him. Unfortunately, he gave up his last chance to escape. He swam fast towards the side string of the world''s end.


    In his mind, the most threatening thing to the other side is the four guns at the bow. He can''t bear the sharp attack, but the gun is long in the front and can''t even attack on the side!


    So he quickly swam to the side. Sure enough, of the four guns fixed in the bow, only two close to its side completed the steering. Because of the hasty adjustment, both guns failed, which made him very proud and realized his superiority in IQ.


    It can dominate this sea area by its more developed brain than other fish. However, looking at his background on the ship showed an expression of mental retardation.


    He was still trying to make the big octopus aim at the side string, but he didn''t expect that the octopus with a hole in his head swam over by himself. This wave of lethal operation really made his scalp numb.


    Of course, the filmmaker won''t miss such a good opportunity. He immediately ordered: "the right string gunner aims at the target!"


    "Fire!"


    Before the big octopus swam far, he suddenly noticed the right string of the world''s end. Forty Black Muzzles protruded from the porthole, and immediately had a bad hunch.


    The next moment, his premonition was fulfilled. In the roar, the huge world end trembled, and all 40 18 kg shells were fired.


    Although it is a mass-produced front loaded linear bore gun, which also launches spherical shells, the power of 18 kg heavy projectiles is still considerable.


    The big octopus was sent to the door by himself. The position could not be more suitable for side string volley. The too comfortable shooting position made it difficult for 40 guns to shoot askew. Only two shells deviated, rubbed the big octopus into the sea, and all the others hit him.


    In an instant, the big octopus was smashed into pieces. The huge kinetic energy drove its body out of the sea. In mid air, its arms and feet that had lost the control of its brain were still twitching and twisting unconsciously, as if it wanted to cover its key.


    Unfortunately, his proud brain was stirred into paste by several shells, and his arms and feet could only twitch unconsciously, and finally he was unwilling to die.


    It can be said that it died unjustly. If it dived underwater, used its ability to control water, entangled with the end of the world, and attacked the huge exposed Minglun with its arms and feet, the end of the world would escape by relying on its huge volume at most.


    But it was like a second Leng. It launched a decisive charge against the gunfire. Who will die if it doesn''t die? All the thirty-eight shells are solid. Even the title Douluo has to spit a few mouthfuls of blood. It is a soul beast less than 100000 years old. It can leave a relatively complete body, even if it is gifted.


    Shao Shang, who had just sat on the ground and shouted, felt like a fool. He lay on the side of the ship and looked at the dead Octopus bodies that attracted several sharks. His shock was hard to calm.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of happiness. Fortunately, his flagship didn''t face the side chord of the world''s end, otherwise he might have been taken away by a wave without even a chance to jump ship.


    Thinking of this, Shao Shang immediately ran over and knelt and licked: "my Lord! What kind of martial spirit is it that you call a gun? It has such terrible power! "


    In his mind, the artillery must be a very powerful weapon soul. The adult around him must be the leader or young master of the artillery family. These on board must be his people.


    Such a powerful martial spirit has no less potential than Haotian hammer and Qibao glazed tower. If it is not hidden from the world, it may be another great martial soul. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than these two main doors. At this time, I don''t hold my thigh.


    The photographer kicked the licking dog off his thigh: "fool, artillery is not a martial soul, it''s a weapon. Which eye of yours saw that there were soul rings on them!


    Go aside, don''t mistake me for eating... Cough, study the marine ecological environment of Douluo star! " Then he jumped into the lifeboat himself, rowed with several excited sailors, came to the body of the big octopus, and tied the cable to the octopus''s arms and feet.


    The winch connected to the cable rotates slowly under the strong power of the steam engine. Because of the explosion of materials science, the problem of insufficient power faced by the early generation steam engine is completely different from that in history.


    The steam engine of Chengying has good air tightness and great power, but in order to ensure air tightness, Chengying has to add a lot of magic parts, and more magic parts need more power


    Under the vicious circle, this giant that only the end of the world can fit... But it also has great advantages. At least they don''t have to prepare to press the warehouse.


    When the huge octopus was easily dragged onto the deck and almost filled the whole deck, he threw an oversized steel plate out of the warehouse in the face of his own shadow, and threw two cast-iron biogas tanks out of the storage equipment. He shouted to the cheering crew: "improve the food of the whole ship today!"


    Then he set up the iron plate and lit a simple biogas stove to heat the iron plate. The sound of vegetable oil boiling on the iron plate was as pleasant as the prelude to a food symphony.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for your 100 book coins


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of [Mohammed white mountain] reward

 Chapter 53

    "Whether we like it or not, life always urges us to move forward. People pack up, start, trek, settle down, and a stove will rise wherever they go."


    In a gentle voice, Chengying read aloud: "from the migration of individual life to the exchange and transportation of food materials, from the evolution of cooking methods to the circulation of life and destiny... The hurried pace of people and food never stops."


    On the deck of the world''s end, the aroma overflowed, the iron plate was hot, and the vegetable oil crackled on the iron plate.


    "Even if you come to a period of literary and artistic reading, you can''t cover up the fact that your peers are fratricidal." Tang Chen could not help but make complaints about it.


    Background: "


    "Cough! Excellent ingredients often only need the simplest cooking. Octopus living on the high-pressure seabed has compact and elastic meat. After the surface volume expands, its toughness is reduced, making the meat rich in collagen more fresh and delicious. " Make complaints about the morning Tun Tun, cut off a section of brachiopod, and spread the round section pizza on the iron plate.


    Heaven rewards diligence. Only the most diligent fisherman can catch the octopus in the deep sea and bring the gifts of nature to people''s table and take photos. It is such a fisherman, and today is also a very fruitful day.


    The burning flame of biogas licks the iron plate. The delicious meat is in contact with the hot iron plate, bursting with a crackling sound. The rolling oil is in contact with fat, bursting with an attractive burnt smell.


    Seasoning is an essential raw material in cooking. It is the crystallization of human''s pursuit of delicious food for thousands of years. Each seasoning contains people''s simple pursuit of delicious food.


    When the seasoning comes into contact with excellent ingredients, it will burst out far more delicious than the ingredients themselves.


    Salt is also a gift from the sea. The sun evaporates the water in the salt field, leaving red hardened salt blocks. After new purification, a more pure salt water is obtained. A skilled salt basker will throw a lotus seed to determine whether the salt water is saturated.


    Every white crystal contains hard sweat, which falls on the stove and turns into an essential taste for people. It will flow again in the sweat of unknown people in the future.


    Sauce is an ancient condiment. The simple wisdom makes people ferment soybeans and indulge in the delicious smell brought by sodium glutamate. At this time, it complements each other by brushing on the delicious food from the sea.


    As he kept turning over the ingredients, the original faint aroma became more and more rich. He knew that it was time to start the pot!


    With a crisp cracking sound, the aroma of Octopus blooms completely from the broken skin. After hard work and patient cooking, the delicious taste is especially sweet.


    Cut the golden skin, pick up a piece, and taste the fragrance carefully. The hard work has finally paid off. The crisp skin is rich in fat, but fat but not greasy. The elasticity of collagen ensures the smooth taste. When you bite it down, you will get saliva. The explosive aroma blooms on the taste buds, giving people a different experience.


    Wrapped by the crisp skin, it is more fresh and tender meat. The exercised deep-sea octopus has developed muscle fiber, rich nutrition and rich protein and amino acids. It is an extremely rare supplement.


    After careful cooking, the muscle tissue has lost its original toughness. It melts in the mouth. The rich fresh taste makes people have endless aftertaste. I can''t help but want to take a bite.


    Looking at the satisfied expression of the filmmaker, the ice emperor''s face was full of expectation: "how about it? What about? Are you ready to eat? "


    Chengying didn''t speak, just picked up the most tender and smooth Octopus meat, handed it to the ice emperor''s mouth and fed it into her mouth. Immediately, the ice emperor was intoxicated by the unprecedented taste experience.


    The ice emperor was not a soul beast who didn''t eat too much cultivation, but the problem was that he was a soul beast at that time. Naturally, he drank blood from his hair. Where can I taste it.


    In the laughter, Chengying shared the delicious abyss squid with his family and crew, drove his 100m long fishing boat, and continued to forge ahead towards new delicacies


    "The sea soul beast on the tip of the tongue in this issue is over here. I also hope that the friends in front of the screen can not forget the original intention of pursuing delicious food and develop more and more delicious dishes. See you next time!" The film said the conclusion to the nonexistent screen, which is also the prelude to tonight''s Carnival.


    Over the sea, you can smell the pungent aroma all the way, and the mist is rising. It is faintly visible that a large seafood product can be served at any time after processing.


    "I''ve eaten the meat of deep-sea octopus, roasted it, and poured it one plate at a time. It doesn''t taste very good, that''s all!"


    This cow can blow for a lifetime!


    The deep-sea Octopus was feared by all sailors, but all those who lived at sea turned pale. But today, it was roasted and sent to the table. Until now, Shao Shang still feels a little unreal.


    Shao Shang puts the meat in his mouth and chews it. It''s not a big hatred. After all, the deep-sea octopus are dead, and the biggest hatred is gone. Shao Shang works so hard because he is too chewy.


    In fact, he still had the illusion that the powerful deep-sea Octopus was in his mouth, which made him fill a few more mouthfuls.


    In contrast, the crew of the film is much better. They haven''t seen the deep-sea octopus. Naturally, they don''t know his strength. Now they eat naturally without any psychological burden.


    As for the soul ring, there is only waste. No one here can just absorb the Soul Ring of at least 50000 years. The huge octopus can''t be eaten in a day or two, even if they have nearly a thousand people.


    Bingdi said that freezing would seriously affect the taste, so everyone ate as much as possible, but only the film and Dugu Bo climbed up the body of the big octopus and prepared to dissect it while it was still fresh.


    With theout a scalpel of the appropriate size, Chengying asked Bingdi for an ice knife. After Chengying explained principle of the hot ice to Bingdi, she was able to make ice at normal temperature.


    The sharp blade cuts open the skin of the big octopus, and the most precious brain has been smashed by the shell. While dissecting, they record the situation in the big octopus.


    It was not until the blade cut on a hard object and couldn''t go deep that the filmmaker stopped. At the same time, his face also showed a look of doubt.


    Because he cut open the muscle tissue, he unexpectedly saw the spiral shell with the right helix inside. This is not something that should appear in the octopus. Even the most incomplete squid with degraded spiral shell should not have this kind of thing in the body.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 54

    Although Chengying didn''t study paleontology in his previous life, he also knows that creatures such as Octopus belong to cephalopods, which evolved from mollusks lying on the seabed in ancient times.


    At the time of human evolution, except squid, most cephalopods did not have obvious shells in their bodies. In fact, they were more like ancient creatures.


    However, the background was soon relieved, and this situation is not impossible. Since there are soul beasts on Douluo continent, it is not impossible for some ancient creatures that may have been extinct to escape the mass extinction of species because some individuals have too high cultivation.


    It''s just that what makes the film curious is that since soul power and soul beast have existed since ancient times, what was the use of soul ring and soul bone before the emergence of human race? Or is there a soul ring and soul bone after the emergence of human beings? This question is very thought-provoking. The filmmaker thinks the answer must be very interesting.


    However, in contrast, it is really important to cross the ocean under his feet. Even if he carries sufficient supplies, it is certainly not enough for global navigation. Supplies must be carried out halfway, but I hope not to be missed by a civilized continent.


    The end of the world braved the wind and waves on the sea. According to the chart provided by Shao Shang, it specially looked for the territory of the sea soul beast. It was mainly addicted to food. Moreover, the filmmaker found that since its crew could eat enough, many people began to have soul power.


    Although I didn''t hope to reach level 10 in my life because of my age, it also shows that most of the disciples of the soul master family are soul masters, largely because they can eat enough.


    Ordinary people eat chaff and swallow vegetables, and they are stunted one by one. Only when they have a high chance of becoming a soul master can they have ghosts. I''m afraid if they can eat enough since childhood, even if they can''t practice, most people have a level or two soul power, which is not a problem. There are many sea soul beasts killed by Gunners these days, and their fear of soul beasts has completely disappeared. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of soul beasts in front of them, I won''t dare to fire, although I''m sure I can''t fight


    He is very satisfied with this film. Of course, he is satisfied because these ordinary people are one step closer to awakening, not because they hunt a lot of seafood and satisfy their appetite.


    "Why do you ask me! Fuck him! Is the meat eaten for nothing for so many days? " With a loud drink, Chengying jumped into the bow of the boat and raised his telescope to observe how the seafood meat reported by the lookout got better.


    The telescope in his hand is no worse than that of the lookout hand. In addition, his eyesight is beyond ordinary people. Looking from a distance, the huge squid is clear.


    Compared with octopus, squid has ten arms and feet, which are closer to the mouth. The two arms and feet are extremely long and the most powerful. At this time, they float on the water, but it is not out of a warning to the end of the world, but like fighting with something.


    The photographer adjusted the focal length of the telescope. Even if she saw the existence of fighting with the squid, a girl in blue, with four soul rings in purple, stood on the sea with a three pointed long gun in her hand, controlling the water to fight with the squid.


    "Sleeping trough? Horse... Horse monkey wine war tentacle monster? " This rare scene made the filmmaker forget to take back his sight for a time. Staring at the battle scene was a fierce look. It looked like he was looking forward to something.


    The balance of the battle also tilted slowly in the direction he expected. Although the girl has four purple soul rings, the 50000 year soul beast is much stronger than the four ring soul division after all.


    Under the control of the Trident, the water flow is like a heavy hammer, but the water from the squid''s mouth is more turbulent. Although the body can walk on the ground on the sea with the sea water, the squid was born in the sea. Even if the girl''s body is as ethereal as an immortal, how can she be besieged by ten wrists and feet.


    The soul power is consumed in the battle, and it is inevitable that the consciousness cannot be fully concentrated. If you don''t check one, the slender calf will be entangled by the strong arms and feet. A fierce drag will pull the girl down and lift her into the air.


    It''s strange to say that the girl who left the sea and was just able to compete with the squid in strength seems to have lost the source of strength and become as weak as an ordinary girl, leaving only the ability to control the water flow.


    "Eh? It''s the same setting as Achilles! You must touch the sea to gain strength. This setting is perfect! " Chengying said that this setting is too consistent with the magic girl war tentacle monster. If the horse monkey doesn''t lose its power, how can it be entangled by the tentacle.


    But the next story is not quite the same as the picture taken. The painting suddenly became a hunting horror movie, make complaints about the squid, and open the big mouth that made eight teeth that people could not vomit.


    The girl was so flustered that she controlled the water to fight back, which made the squid fail to do all her work in a short time, but the situation was extremely critical. With more tentacles sweeping in, the girl also became stretched.


    The suction cup on the lower leg has been sucked into the meat, and it is impossible to get rid of it by your own strength. The undertaker knew that the script could not develop according to his expectation, and immediately prepared to let the gunner fire, but it was thought that the size of squid was obviously smaller.


    This kind of target may not die if it is shot, but the girl will die if it is shot, and then think of the Trident in the girl''s hand. Without saying a word, the filmmaker bent down and picked up Tang Chen''s ankle to watch the excitement, swung it like a windmill and lost it with a whoosh.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins


    Thank you for the 100 book coins awarded by [Pengcheng Wanli]


    Thank you for the 100 book coins awarded by [a dream empty hate]


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by [see Sansheng on Sansheng stone]


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by [space and time]

 Chapter 55

    Tang Chen quickly came to know that the teacher was very unreliable in small things, but he didn''t expect to be unreliable to this extent. Tang Chen, who was thrown into the air and couldn''t fly, could only constantly adjust his posture, prepare to fall into the sea in a stable posture, and don''t sink as much as possible.


    Generally speaking, the soul master can do the preliminary lightness skill floating on the water when he is in the third and fourth rings. Although it also depends on the ability of martial soul, he can basically do it at level 40.


    Although Tang Chen''s martial spirit was extremely unfit to float on the water, the Haotian hammer of hundreds of kilograms was like a ship anchor and killed him.


    But fortunately, his soul was strong enough to step on a spray on the water. He jumped up with brute force and looked around. He had been shrouded by tentacles.


    The brute force of the film is still quite large. The circles swung in place are not inferior to the stone catapults. They directly threw Tang Chen in front of the big squid, just opposite to the squid''s super big eyes with a large washbasin after its eyesight specialization. The scene was extremely embarrassing for a time.


    But soon Tang Chen also saw the girl held upside down by the squid tentacle. The girl''s face was a little different from that of people on the mainland. Her skin was more white, the bridge of her nose was slightly higher, her pupils were as thrilling as sapphire blue, and her lips were slightly thinner but more red and tender. All kinds of differences not only didn''t seem contrary, but gave her more exotic charm.


    At this time, the girl was carried, the blue wavy long hair hung upside down, and the non anti gravity skirt of her lower body hung disorderly. Although there was nothing that should not be exposed, a pair of thin and white thighs looked more attractive.


    The confrontation with the girl made Tang Chen''s heartbeat miss a beat. The girl''s weak posture and stubborn eyes made her charm rise by 30%.


    The awesome Tang Chen almost fell into the sea, and still stepped on the sea to stabilize his figure. Before he scolded the teacher for being unreliable, Tang Chen immediately gave his teacher a big praise in his heart. This kind of teacher, please give me a dozen!


    In the face of this situation, Tang Chen made a quick decision and chose a hero to save the United States. Such a beautiful sister is rare in the mainland. Now she is alone at sea and doesn''t cheat back... Cough, it''s a terrible thing not to save her!


    Then he waved the Haotian hammer and hit the big squid''s mouthpiece. In the loud noise, four of the eight teeth were forcibly smashed off. The squid ate and screamed bitterly. The ink in the mouthpiece mixed with the water sprayed on Tang Chen''s face at high speed.


    The ultra-high-speed water flow was like a train flying head-on. Even if Tang Chen blocked Haotian hammer in front of him, he was still blasted out. The ink filled his cool white clothes with ink dots, which was quite embarrassing.


    Tang Chen, who fell back to the sea again, also learned a lesson. Instead of choosing hard and hard, he pushed forward slowly and exercised the random cloak hammer method on the water surface to contain the two strongest wrists and feet of the big squid at a distance.


    Because each hammer was stronger than the previous one, he soon gained an overwhelming advantage. However, with his fierce attack with one hammer, the problem came. The sea was not the ground, so Tang Chen couldn''t have enough leverage. When he got the sixth hammer, he had stepped empty and broken through the sea.


    Although only one foot stepped into the sea, he almost lost his balance and Haotian hammer flew out.


    Just as he was about to fall into the sea, the water under his feet suddenly hardened like the ground, which immediately made him regain his balance, fiercely followed the force and waved the seventh hammer, so that his two arms and feet had to roll back.


    Looking up, I saw that although the girl was hung upside down, she still held a trident. Seeing Tang Chen, she immediately shouted, "what are you doing! You just fight, trust me! Land is under your feet! "


    Tang Chen didn''t doubt it when he heard the speech. It was like fighting on the ground. Before stepping on it, the strength of Haotian hammer in his hand was increased by three points. Sure enough, as the girl said, the water in front of his feet provided a reaction force just for him to step on at the moment he stepped on it.


    Immediately, Tang Chen turned his defense into an attack, and continuously waved several hammers to beat the big squid back. Instead, on land, the big squid was a heavy tentacle monster to Tang Chen, and was beaten to death by his disorderly cloak.


    Even if the big squid tried to entangle Tang Chen and make him stop, the speed had risen when the Cape hammer method reached the 18th hammer. Tang Chen flexibly walked around the big squid S-shaped snake skin, so that even if the squid had nine tentacles available, he could not catch him. Instead, he was often hit by Haotian hammer on the tentacle epithelium to open meat cracks.


    The cooperation between the girl and Tang Chen is perfect. They know each other''s ideas. The girl hardens the sea in advance, and Tang Chen''s steps are like stepping on a dance blanket. They don''t fall down and step on the hardened sea.


    They tacitly completed the first 48 hammers of the random cloak hammering method. Here, they both know that they can''t continue. Although the later hammering method is faster, the radius of the S-shape is too large and will definitely be caught by the big squid halfway.


    As a result, a hardened sea surface with two-point three-level jump appeared in front of Tang Chen. As he charged towards the big squid body, his feet also stepped on the hardened sea surface, and Haotian hammer with terrorist power smashed it fiercely.


    The big squid instinctively felt the danger and threw the girl into the sky. Ten tentacles tangled in front of his eyes to form a tough defense.


    However, there is no egg. Haotian hammer is a blunt weapon attack. This kind of defense has little effect. The terrible impact spreads on the sea surface and raises huge waves within a diameter of nearly 100 meters.


    Even if the tentacle blocked, one eye of the big squid exploded in situ, and the brain was turned into paste by the strong shock force array, and died on the spot.


    Tang Chen, who buried the big squid, took back the Haotian hammer for the first time, jumped on the water, took the fallen girl in his arms, and fell on the water smoothly in a princess like attitude.


    The two people looked at each other with deep feelings. Seeing the hero save the United States, they had to love for life. A burst of whistle interrupted the two who looked at each other affectionately. The shadow lay on the side of the ship and said, "come on! Drag the big squid up! Have squid soup tonight! "


    "Hello! The next two hug, too. If Wang Ba sees mung beans right, kiss them quickly! If you don''t kiss, get on the boat! "


    Tang Chen: "


    If it weren''t for the teacher, you were making trouble, I would have kissed it so early, okay!


    Tang Chen jumped onto the boat with the girl reluctantly on his face. Then he reluctantly put the person down. When he saw such a big boat for the first time, the girl looked left and right curiously, and then saw the shadow staring at her.


    "Little sister! What''s your name? " The tone of the film is very much like the wretched uncle who abducted little Lori.


    "I... my name is Posey... Ah, no, Bolan." The girl is obviously not very skilled at lying, and the pseudonym is obviously made up.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Thank [Mingyi hall] for the reward of 100 starting coins

 Chapter 56

    The girl''s lie deceived Tang Chen, but she couldn''t deceive him into knowing the background of the plot. She appeared in the west sea with a trident, and her sister of Tang Chen''s age, especially the four blind purple soul rings, needless to say, nine times out of ten it was posisi.


    The girl''s pronunciation had been exposed, but she said she was Bolan, and the background was not broken. After all, she couldn''t explain her intelligence source.


    Tang Chen obviously suffered a mental attack because of his sister. He didn''t realize it was wrong. By the way, he asked with concern: "how did you fall into the sea, Bolan? Do you live on a nearby island? "


    Bolan''s eyes turned and changed into a pitiful look of tears. "I... I was brought here by the storm. My fleet was sunk by the storm. My parents and the people on board were all missing. I also drifted here on the wreck debris. Thank you for your help just now."


    After listening to the girl''s tragic experience, Tang Chen planned to use his chest to comfort his sister, and then he was thrown out with the back neck skin by the filmmaker, probably because of fate or something. Tang Chen seemed to have no resistance to posisi, and his IQ plummeted. The filmmaker showed him to calm down.


    "Cough! Well, since you are drifting all the way, you still remember where the driftwood of the sunken ship is. I''ll go and get it. Maybe I can know the information of your fleet. " Chengying saw clearly that there was not even a piece of wood in the nearby water. Bolan was obviously lying.


    "Er... I was bitten by the squid just now when I was fighting." Bolan hesitated.


    Without saying a word, Chengying climbed onto the squid''s body and was ready to pry open its mouth. Bolan hurriedly pulled him: "it was bitten and rolled into the sea before. It didn''t eat it."


    "Oh! now I see! Unfortunately, I think I have dealt with them at sea and can go to the rescue. " Chengying sighed with pity, then took the water bag from his waist and threw it to Bolan: "it''s clean water. Don''t worry about drinking!"


    Bolan took the water bag and hesitated for a moment. His eyes obviously paused at the mouth of the bottle. Then he raised the water bag, poured a small mouth and plugged the bottle.


    Chengying took the water bag, pretended not to care and said, "are you not thirsty after drifting for so long?"


    Bolan''s expression was stiff. He quickly hooked his finger and summoned a water column from the sea: "I can separate the fresh water in the sea, so I''m not short of water."


    "Oh, this is a convenient ability. Unlike us, you have to melt the ice before you can use it. So, your clothes are so clean and there is no salt at all because you have cleaned them with fresh water?" The casual words of the film make Bolan''s scalp numb again.


    Quickly, the chicken pecked rice and nodded: "yes, that''s it." In my heart, I have taken out the elders of the film and scolded them all over. Doesn''t the bastard captain know how to pity xiangxiyu at all? Suspicion is as big as a fox.


    "Tut! Really, running away from home means running away from home! What''s the point of making up a story. " When Chengying turned and left, she whispered like a whisper to herself, but Bolan could just hear it.


    With his back to her shadow, he captured it with mental force. At this moment, Bolan''s look changed obviously. In other words, he just casually guessed that nine times out of ten it was true.


    The plot is very interesting. Wu soul is poseide''s childhood. His pseudonym is Bolan. Why did he run away from Poseidon island? Chengying thinks there must be a story, rebellious saint, or the sea god Lori cultivation plan?


    Chengying is a layman, so the conclusion of speculation is also vulgar, but it doesn''t matter! He cares why Bolan ran out of Poseidon island. When he came, his people were on his ship. Now he has gathered two of the three limits in the future! You have to accept this as a disciple to say anything!


    Seeing the film leaving, Bolan was relieved. It seemed that the captain didn''t intend to investigate her origin. She didn''t want to go back and stay on a small broken island all her life. It was unbearable.


    But the photographer left without making any arrangements for her, which made her a little wax. The crew didn''t seem to see her. Even if they cleaned the deck, they just politely asked her to give way when passing by her. Although the world end is large, she didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Naturally, the filming is intentional. Of course, the best way to keep people is to let Tang Chen get her! Two people can be said to be talented and beautiful. Just now they have a life-saving grace. If they want to make a pair, they lack time to get along alone!


    Although Tang Chen was hit by the goddess''s mental decline, just as the research results of those who look back at boredom show, when men date women, the blood flow will flow towards the brain and lower body, that is, men are trying to cheat women into bed at this time.


    In two words or three sleep on the floor, rather baffling the long term, Tang Chen turned back to a room where he lived. Although he slept on the floor and his girl slept on the bed, many stories went up to the bed from the floor, and saw that he was in the room of Tang Chen and he felt relieved.


    They were originally a couple in the original book. Now they add a fire to them. They don''t believe that the cooked duck can fly. As expected, when Tang Chen came to class the next day, Bolan was brought by him.


    "Teacher, Bolan, she said she wanted to hear you talk about how she sailed so far." Tang Chen was a little embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Bolan said, "if you can lead such a large ship across the ocean, you must be a wise captain. I think you must know how to not get lost in the sea.


    In the past, in the sea, people could only rely on experience, follow the current, drift across islands, and record their positions. They often couldn''t distinguish their directions a hundred miles away.


    But you can wander away from the ocean current and shuttle freely in the ocean. You must have your own secret. Take the liberty to ask. I hope you don''t get angry. "


    Chengying looked at Bolan''s humble and polite appearance, and the corner of his mouth raised an arc: "since you have been on my ship, why do you want to learn these? Wouldn''t it be nice to land with the world''s end? "


    Bolan felt sad and stubborn when he heard the speech: "I... my relatives disappeared with the shipwreck. I want to find them. I don''t hesitate to cross the ocean, so I want to learn to sail!"


    When Chengying heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He didn''t see it for a day. He''s good at lying, but it''s good to ask for something. As long as he doesn''t have no desire, he can''t run away!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Because some people feel that it will affect the reading experience, the gratitude for the reward will be moved to the author''s words in the future.

 Chapter 57

    Although Chengying has been moved, knowledge is still a precious thing in this era. He always has to be reserved.


    "What can you do when you go to sea alone? Sailing is not something that can be done by one person. I don''t see that I can start this huge ship only with these 800 sailors. If you really want to find your relatives, you might as well ask me to help you search the sea for a few times. "


    "But I..." Bolan didn''t really lose his parents. For a time, the feelings were not in place, and it was hard to refute.


    "Teacher, don''t you often say that it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish? How can you replace Bolan''s sailing skills than teaching her to sail far? " Chengying looked at Tang Chen who stood up to help. She couldn''t help holding her forehead with one hand. Her heart said, which side are you on?


    "You have to think clearly. Knowledge is priceless, and it is impossible to impart it to you. Of course, if you formally worship teachers, it is another matter, otherwise I can only teach you some superficial things." Chengying felt that he should be able to take another apprentice.


    Unexpectedly, Bolan hesitated and said after a long time: "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t worship you as a teacher."


    "You already have a master?" Chengying is confused. She doesn''t look like a master!


    "No, just because of some reasons, it''s inconvenient to worship the teacher. I can treat you like serving the teacher, but I''m afraid I can''t worship the teacher..." seeing Bolan''s tangled expression, he couldn''t help but let the photographer''s eyebrows pick.


    From all aspects, Bolan has no reason to refuse to worship the master, unless... It is because her identity is not suitable. Think of the original work, she has been alone on Poseidon island for nearly a hundred years. In order to wait for the inheritor of God, she has to sacrifice herself to complete the inheritance of Poseidon. I''m afraid her identity is very special.


    "Well, if you really don''t want to be a teacher, I''ll teach you what I can tell you for your sincerity." Chengying remembered what posisi said to Tang Chen and qiandaoliu in the original book that he would only be with the one who became God. Now I''m afraid it''s not simple, just to refuse qiandaoliu. It''s likely to marry this sister. The necessary condition is to become God.


    Bolan was relieved when she heard the speech. Naturally, she was posisi. As a soul master who was born with the martial soul of the sea god, she was bound with the God as soon as she was born. The soul masters on the sea god Island were given an oracle. The Sea God appointed her as a saint and a soul master who specialized in serving the sea god.


    This is undoubtedly a supreme honor for a race that believes in the God of the sea for generations. Since it is a saint who serves the God of the sea, it is natural not to marry, let alone teachers. Otherwise, people as teachers are not equal to the God of the sea.


    Naturally, poseide, who has become a saint, has won a respected position on Poseidon island. She is like the uncrowned king of Poseidon island. The only limitation is that she can''t leave the inheritance place of Poseidon.


    Unfortunately, poseide is a very few people on Poseidon island who yearn for freedom and want to open their eyes to see the world. The spirit of adventure, which is the most precious will on the isolated desert island, appears on the most inappropriate people.


    She escaped countless times, but she was either rolled back by the sea or caught back by the sea soul beast. Every time she was swallowed by the sea soul beast and vomited out, it was a nightmare experience, as if the sea god was punishing her escape.


    This time, I thought I would be caught again, but I didn''t want to meet the passing of the world''s end. The sea soul beast who caught her back was directly killed. With such a huge ship, it was the best chance to escape from Poseidon island.


    However, she is very clear that the power of God is not what human beings can resist. Although the giant ship is strong, it is unrealistic to take her away under the obstruction of God. The result of forcibly taking her away can only be buried in the sea.


    She doesn''t want to involve innocent people for her own reasons. She just wants to learn more about crossing the ocean before being caught back, and she won''t be washed back by the ocean current because she doesn''t know the direction in the ocean in the future.


    Naturally, she can''t worship the undertaker as a teacher, because that can only harm him. No one knows what the character of Poseidon is. If she is especially careful, she won''t allow her saint to have a teacher.


    She was just a fan of the situation. She didn''t think about why she ran away so many times without any shit


    In fact, Chengying almost guessed the truth, so he planned to teach poseide the knowledge of navigation as much as possible. He believed that even if he couldn''t turn her away, she would run out of Poseidon island with her own ability.


    Then


    Then posisi realized what sea tactics are and what cramming education is. It is a dream for a few people on Poseidon island to make a qualified navigation clock.


    On the sea, if you only know the latitude, that is to say, you can only rely on the stars in the sky without a clock to determine the longitude.


    On earth, you can see Jupiter or its moons. In Douluo, you have to re observe the star map.


    The data in this aspect has not been measured yet, so she has to teach posisi how to confirm the time by observing the stars, and then let her summarize it by herself.


    The problem is complicated. We should learn the law of universal gravitation! Calculate the operation of stars, then learn the conic! Like skillfully using sextant to observe stars, the most basic analytical geometry should be learned!


    Not to mention the complexity, conic and analytic geometry are terrible for people who have no foundation at all. In fact, the filmmaker wants to say that if he wants to calculate accurately, he also needs to learn calculus, but he still doesn''t teach it. If he wants to be more serious, he may have to talk about using imaginary numbers to solve univariate cubic equations, which is the amount of learning for several years, You can''t finish even if you lift Posey''s skull.


    Posey is also painful and happy these days. Although the subject of the film is difficult to understand, it is jokingly called the knowledge of immortals by several other students, but it does benefit her a lot.


    Especially after knowing that nine times out of ten this thing under her feet was a ball, she was more determined to go out and have a look. The earth under her feet was so vast that it was 80000 miles away, let alone the ethereal sky.


    She may not have the chance to step on the sky in her life, but it would be a pity if the earth under her feet missed it again.


    The circumference of the planet at your feet is 40000 kilometers. This is measured by the length of the shadow of the sun. It can be said to be a coincidence or inevitable. Otherwise, parameters such as gravitational acceleration must be changed.


    That day, after telling Posey how to find the tangent line of the ellipse by analytical method, the photographer looked at the dark clouds rolling in the distance and narrowed his eyes: "what should come is always coming."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 58

    The storm came from the skyline, and the dark clouds were like ink. If it wanted to swallow the sea and sky, the strong wind brought heavy fishy smell and rolling thunder. Lightning crossed the sky and illuminated the ship briefly.


    Storm is one of the most terrible existence in the sea. The tragic experiences of countless predecessors tell the sailors on the ship that all they can do after encountering the storm is to pray like the God of heaven and pray that they can survive in the storm.


    But this time it was a little different, because their captain was standing in the bow, fearlessly facing the oncoming storm.


    Maybe... We have other ways besides praying!


    The sailors looked at the shadow of the bow and had such an idea in their hearts. They had never seen the horror of the sea, but they had seen the magic of the captain. Maybe a storm like that day could be saved under his leadership.


    Some people don''t know the horror of the storm, but others know very well that Shao Shang is shrinking under the mast, looking for a rope and trying to tie himself to it. Although the world end is large, it is still worthless in the face of the real natural disaster.


    Posey looked at the shadow of the bow, unconsciously pursed his lips, and finally couldn''t help but say: "in fact, I..."


    "In fact, your name is Percy?" The photographer said casually, "in fact, are you the saint of Poseidon island? Actually, you sneaked out? Is that what you want to say? "


    "You all know?" Posisi can''t believe the truth.


    "I''m not that silly boy Tang Chen. Do you really think you can deceive me? Ask you a question, do you like what I teach you? " The background stared at Posey''s pupil passage.


    "Nature likes it. Although it is abstruse and difficult to understand, as you said, science will not deceive people. The conclusions drawn by reasoning and deduction are always closer to the truth than intuition. How can I not like such a theory!" Posisi''s heartfelt way.


    "Do you like Tang Chen? I''m serious. I won''t tell him what your answer is." Posey was caught off guard by the second question of the film, but he still blushed and said:


    "Yes... I like it a little, but..." posisi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the film.


    "Nothing is better. Call me a teacher." Chengying ordered in an indisputable tone.


    "Old... Teacher?" Posey didn''t understand what he meant. He said it subconsciously. After all, the words of the filmmaker were always right, which made people subconsciously convinced. He realized it was wrong only when he called the exit.


    "Well, from today on, you are my fifth disciple. Don''t let me down. I like you very much. So never forget your dream. The world is so big. Don''t go out and have a look. Won''t you waste your life?"


    Then he took out a sextant that was polished very finely and stuffed it into Posey''s arms: "you know the sextant. The teacher hopes you will never get lost in your future journey."


    "I... you shouldn''t be like this..." posisi held the sextant and looked complex.


    Chengying shook his head: "there''s nothing wrong. You''re a good child, a child eager for freedom. You shouldn''t be bound in an inch. Go to the cabin. This is an order!" Chengying ordered in an indisputable tone.


    Posey finally looked up and looked at the background, then turned his head and ran quickly to the cabin.


    Looking at the girl''s back, the background can''t help sighing that every successful soul master in the future must have his personality charm. The higher the achievement, the greater the charm.


    While training these little monsters, Chengying was not infected by them! Today''s decision may be impulsive and irrational, but so what? He lives again, not to be a mercenary machine, but to become stronger.


    Men always have to win the second grade several times in their life!


    "All the crew of the end of the world, listen to my orders! Execute the 13th plan, all sailors enter the power cabin, all turret portholes are closed, and the maximum power output of steam No. 1!


    Three! "


    The seemingly useless training before boarding and the lengthy and cumbersome plans recited by the river bank have become the backbone of everyone. On a huge ship, the crew run to their posts in an orderly manner.


    The sonorous command of the soul blessing, even in the storm, can be passed on, calming the hearts of every crew member on the end of the world.


    Forward three, the most extreme forward mode of the world''s end, all other operations stop, and all forces on board are transferred to the power system.


    Lower the sail and reduce the wind resistance. Under the extreme explosion, you can reach a faster speed than riding the high wind.


    Following the order of the photographer, the sailors came to the power cabin at the stern one by one. There was a special cabin full of countless steel gears. One hundred and twenty winches were neatly arranged, and each winch had six metal handles.


    In a group of six, everyone remembers his position, comes to his position in order, stands well, and holds the handle on the winch.


    "Class 17 is ready!"


    "Class 23 is ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With all classes in place one after another, the crew in charge of overall planning shouted: "start!"


    A total of 720 people pushed 120 winches at almost the same time, which was the last and most powerful power system on the world''s end.


    Even though they are ordinary people, the body nourished by soul power allows each of them to use at least half a ton of power. Even if they continue to exert power, they can maintain more than 200 kg before exhaustion.


    This kind of power is not big compared with the world end, but it is such a little more athletic ability that the world end is no longer a toy at the mercy of the storm.


    At the moment of everyone''s strength, the warship moved!


    It rushed against the direction of the wind and waves, which was the first roar of human beings to nature and the first shot in the journey of human conquest of the sea.


    Chengying didn''t know how to operate the boat, so he grabbed Shao Shang, who was huddled in the corner, and threw him in front of the rudder: "if you don''t want to die, sail for me! Face the waves and rush out for me! "


    Almost all the crew entered the cabin, and the filmmaker didn''t need to worry about the instability of the people, so he shouted out angrily.


    Shao Shang stood up shivering, turned his head and looked at the extremely firm rotating bright ship and the stacked water waves at the stern. With a force from nowhere, he fiercely grasped the rudder.


    He survived so many times. Even this storm is the biggest he has ever seen, but as long as the boat under his feet is still moving, everything is not over!


    Chengying took Bingdi''s hand and stood on the deck, depending on the storm. Bingdi''s ability is not suitable for dealing with the current situation, but Chengying is not worried, because he knows


    After the storm! Yuyu clarification!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 59

    In the storm, the world''s end issued its own roar, the steam engine made a dull roar, and a neat cry came from the power cabin. Everyone on board spared no effort to fight with the majestic force of nature.


    Even in the face of the huge waves ten feet high, the end of the world still rushed up without fear, as if it was like nature swearing the power of life and roaring to the wilderness with the roar of civilization.


    Heavy rain and waves washed on the deck, but they could not shake the giant ship. The ocean was like a pair of big hands trying to overturn the world''s end, but it failed under the strong power of the Minglun and propeller.


    The warship walked against the wind and waves, proud and persistent, just like its name. Even at the end of the world, you should see it with your own eyes!


    Shao Shang, who was holding the rudder of the ship, was no longer trembling. He had prayed in the storm. At this time, his body was straight. He could feel that the power from the internal source of the warship was like a flame illuminating the dark sea.


    He did not know that it was a flame called civilization. Once lit, it would live forever, but he deeply felt that this time! Win!


    Once again, the warship ran over the waves and tore open the storm. But this time, it was no longer dark in front. The storm seemed to be at a loss. The dark clouds in the sky cracked and let the white moonlight fall on the sea, reflecting the waves.


    The clouds cleared, the previous storm was like a dream, and the sea was calm again, except for the tall figure holding a trident in the moonlight, which was calmly suspended on the sea.


    The sea water turned into a tornado and was entrusted at his feet. He was subdued like a courtier. His eyes were calm and indifferent, as if he really didn''t care about everything in the world.


    Chengying led the ice emperor and stood on the collision angle of the bow. He just looked at him. The sea was terrible calm, but all he could hear was the roar of the steam engine whistle.


    Shao Shang in the cockpit saw this scene. Jiang was in place. He looked at his hands holding the rudder and wanted to cut them off. It was really cool to bump out of the storm just now, but who told him what the situation is now?


    what the fuck? I''m afraid the one with the harpoon is not the God of the sea? I just hit Poseidon''s face hard, and I beat it myself. It''s solid!


    Shao Shang felt the pill. He looked at the sea god, and then looked at the unflinching shadow relative to the four eyes of the sea god. He stamped his feet. Anyway, he slapped his hands and offended. He was dead on both sides. It''s better to die with backbone.


    Gritting his teeth and stamping his feet, he sounded the emergency collection number on one side. The steam poured into the huge whistle and sent out a deafening roar. This is the horn of a state of emergency.


    The crew in the power cabin stopped pushing after the warship stopped shaking. At this time, hearing the horn, the conditioned reaction moved. Ordinary sailors lined up and ran to the warehouse and took out their own flint guns.


    The gunner rushed to his post according to the artillery group, leaving only the engineering force to go to the boiler area to adjust the driving route of the warship so that the gunner could aim.


    In less than five minutes, five hundred Musketeers lined up in three rows, lined up on the deck with a standard array of three shots, and pointed at the figure with Trident in hand.


    Even if some people have guessed that it may be a God, but no one chooses to shrink back. The ideological education in the past year has already planted the seeds of rebellion in their hearts. Each one has the spirit of smashing the temple shrine without rain.


    Seeing Shao Shang''s face in the cockpit, he couldn''t hang up. He was crushed by a group of ordinary people in courage. He could only comfort himself with the fearlessness of ignorant people, but he couldn''t hide his embarrassment after all.


    The figure holding the Trident looked at the formation of more than 500 people quietly. The black muzzle of the four bow guns was aimed at himself. After a long time, he said, "very powerful mortals, but you should be very clear that mortals are mole ants in front of the gods and leave saints. I think in your courage, you can let bygones be bygones for your offenses."


    "Since you think we are all mole ants, why do you stare at one of them? As her teacher, I have the obligation to stand in front of her." Chengying''s mouth is slightly crooked. He doesn''t have any awe of the gods. Instead, he is bargaining like a philistine merchant.


    "Just because she is my chosen saint, I can do whatever I want. Since you are all mole ants, why should I care about the wishes of insects?" Poseidon is not angry because of the words of the film. Maybe the gods are like this. They are always bullied and coaxed all day. People who are used to kowtowing will appreciate it when they meet a few people who are neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Yes! We are all insects. No one will care about the opinions of insects, but people have exhausted all kinds of methods by burning, poisoning and flooding. War is accompanied by the continuation of the whole civilization, but their number has never been reduced compared with that before the emergence of mankind.


    You, who treat us as insects, seem to have forgotten a fact, insects! Never really defeated! " The words of the film were resounding and shocked everyone on the end of the world.


    We are insects, but we live forever, never give in, never destroy!


    "Oh! Ha ha ha! You are more interesting than I thought. Is that your pride as an insect? " Poseidon''s words were a pun. He felt that the filmmaker should understand.


    "No matter how you understand it, but you shouldn''t limit a life eager for freedom because of your own interest. I know very well that the inheritance of God needs to sacrifice her life. As a teacher, I don''t allow such a thing to happen."


    "But I gave her strength, and the price she paid was freedom. It''s fair, isn''t it?" Poseidon seems very interested in chatting with Chengying.


    "Did you ask her for advice? Impose your values on others and think it''s fair. Only arrogant gods can do so.


    However, I have to tell you an unfortunate news. Free will will never succumb to mere gods. There was a god countless times stronger than you, with hundreds of millions of believers, but it was still defeated in the burning fire of civilization and turned into simple spiritual sustenance.


    Weakness and ignorance are never obstacles to survival, but arrogance is! The race of God, if it does not change, will sooner or later become the tears of the times. " Chengying''s tone of judgment made Poseidon frown slightly, but he had to admit that they were indeed arrogant.


    "An excuse can''t convince any gods. What''s your support? The burning stick in their hands?" Poseidon''s weapon of criticism was no better than that, so he took up a more powerful weapon of criticism.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 60

    "It is true that they are still very weak, but they will eventually become strong. When mortals master the brightness of the sun, that is, the day you walk down the altar!" The undertaker did nothing.


    "Then what can you persuade me today?" Poseidon pondered and said, "it''s not easy to live for 990000 years. Don''t make mistakes! The 900000 year old guy who was ten thousand years ago is still blind. "


    "Oh! Ten thousand years ago, your body was still in the world. Now, you don''t know what kind of crime it is to ascend to the divine world and descend to the world at will! If I don''t hesitate to break the rules of the divine world for this matter, it''s my bad luck! " However, it is very clear that God can only stay in the world within 100 years after becoming a God, and then he must fly to the divine world and not descend to the world at will.


    Tang San can do all kinds of things because he is the Shura God, one of the seven administrators in the divine world, and belongs to the authority dog. As for the sea god, although he is the main God, he is one level worse than the administrator.


    "You know the rules of the divine world?" The sea god''s face showed an unexpected expression for the first time.


    "Well... I didn''t know before, but now I know." The background uses a very offensive language.


    Poseidon didn''t know what was going on. He immediately felt that his IQ had been shown. Tang Shenzhi only showed his superiority in IQ by a big bug. His mentality was simply explosive.


    "You''re killing yourself! Do you think my projection can''t help you? " Poseidon''s face is as black as the sea water at night. Even if it''s just a projection, it''s not a problem to crush a handful of extreme Douluo.


    "Xiaobing, it''s up to you. I''ll give you all my strength!" The film took a picture of the ice emperor''s little brain.


    "Who cares about your power!" The ice emperor took a white look at the photo: "the cow he blew wants me to help you clean up!" Although the ice emperor disliked it very much, he obediently turned around and hugged the undertaker. They hugged each other like using the martial soul fusion technology.


    Although I haven''t figured out a way to become stronger after passing through the film for so long, I can''t waste the huge soul power that I can''t see at a glance, can I! The combat effectiveness of the film itself is worrying, but it is different with the ice emperor.


    Ordinary title Douluo will be blasted by the soul of the film, but the cultivation of the ice emperor is comparable to the extreme Douluo, and the gap between them is the difference between clouds and mud.


    Because it is difficult for souls and beasts to trust each other, there is almost no precedent to cooperate in combat, but it does not mean that there is no way to cooperate. The degree of fit between the filmmaker and the ice emperor is quite high.


    In addition, I watched a wave of martial soul fusion skills of Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang online before. If I understand it, I finally have the current move.


    The body of the shadow gradually turns into radiant energy. After more than 200000 years of cultivation, the body of the soul and beast will gradually turn into energy. This is why the soul and beast can turn into human form after 200000 years.


    In fact, the ninety-nine thousand year film has been fully energized. Otherwise, the original book will not accidentally explode each other because it wants to integrate with the title duel.


    At this time, the background is transformed into an emerald ice crystal armor, covering the ice emperor. The pyramid shaped armor is like a cut spindle, covering the ice emperor''s joints, and the ice blue butterfly wings spread behind her.


    Finally, the remaining strength condensed into an ice blue gem sword in the hands of the ice emperor. The girl was like wearing a holy dress, floating from the bow of the ship, the sword pointed to the sea god, and the two voices sounded at the same time: "please give me advice!"


    "How brave! There has been no earthly existence to challenge the majesty of God for 10000 years. It''s time to see if you have the strength to match your courage! " Poseidon raised his trident and set off a water dragon roll tens of meters thick, just like a scene that exists only in the end of the day.


    The high-pressure tornado enough to twist the steel bars into a twist went straight to the ice emperor. In the face of such a natural disaster, the ice emperor seemed really fragile like a butterfly.


    But the appearance is often the most deceptive. At this time, the ice emperor holds the almost endless soul power of the shadow. According to the strength of Douluo continent, the soul power of soul animals often increases exponentially with the years. The soul power of 990000 years is definitely several times that of the ice emperor.


    At this time, the soul power has doubled several times, and even the most common move in the past has become extremely frightening.


    The ice emperor waved his long sword and pointed it on the water tornado. The giant tornado turned into an iceberg in an instant, and hit the sea with a loud rumble.


    Then she saw her back wing suddenly deformed into the shape of a fighter wing perfectly in line with aerodynamics. The jet port extended behind her, pushing her to break through the sound barrier, fall from the sky, and cut in the direction of Poseidon with a sword.


    This change is naturally controlled by the background. It is true that he is not good at fighting, but if the scene in front of him is regarded as a neural air combat game, his driving skills are absolutely useless. He has drifted for five consecutive hairpin bends without pressure.


    The two cooperated quite tacitly. At the same time of the film subduction, the ice emperor also condensed the cold on the blade, the temperature was infinitely close to absolute zero, the molecular thermal movement on the blade almost stopped, and there was only one foot away from the terrible Bo''ai condensate.


    At the moment of swing, it just broke through this limit. The ultra-low temperature gas turned into a Bose love condensate at the moment when it was close to absolute zero, and the speed of light decreased sharply, reaching an ultra-low speed of several meters per second.


    This makes the blade that originally reflected the ice blue light suddenly turn dark, which is the visual effect caused by the slow reflection of light.


    The sea god, who just looked relaxed, suddenly felt the threat. His face changed and quickly retreated. He blocked the ice emperor''s blade with a trident grid, but the material of Bo Ai condensate was still contaminated with the Trident.


    The ultra-low temperature material in the superfluid state is not completely blocked, but crosses the Trident and splashes towards the sea god. In the face of the existence of this similar liquid, the sea god subconsciously wants to control, and the ocean is not just water, so the vast majority of liquids will be controlled by him.


    However, it is obvious that the Boehner condensed matter is quite different from the liquid state. It appears as a distorted color in the vision. It is spilled on the chest of Poseidon without any interference. It is like cutting a sword on his chest. The ultra-low temperature has caused serious damage to his projection, and even the projection of the Trident has cracks.


    Both matter and energy will fall into silence in absolute zero, and Poseidon naturally can''t avoid this kind of damage.


    Although the injury recovered quickly with the supplement of divine power, the sea god was really annoyed because he suffered a small loss in the first round of confrontation. His trident emblem glittered blue on his forehead.


    Poseidon''s specialty, the light of Poseidon, condenses on his forehead and locks the ice emperor circling in the sky. Although Poseidon doesn''t know how fast the speed of light is, he knows that no one can escape.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 61

    Naturally, Chengying noticed that he was locked and sent a message to the ice emperor: "can you make that kind of material before? Let the gas condense at ultra-low temperature to form that kind of existence! "


    The ice emperor heard that there was no doubt about him. The sword peak turned dark again, and more bosai condensed matter condensed under her control.


    "Control them to condense into a sphere in front of us and rotate at high speed! Block the light that Poseidon is ready to release! " The filmmaker''s command was a little strange, but the ice emperor still did it. For what he was not good at, the filmmaker would not interrupt. It was like that he was only responsible for auxiliary flight and obeyed the ice emperor''s orders in battle.


    Poseidon despises the dark sphere between them. Poseidon''s light is an ability that only God can master. Can it be blocked by a mass of ultra-low temperature black water.


    After gathering the power enough to inflict heavy damage on the ice emperor, the sea god released this power in the form of light. The blue light beam was very much like that of concave convex man when he made a big move, shooting from his forehead.


    In an instant, a light column was formed between the dark sphere and Poseidon''s forehead, but the invincible Poseidon''s light disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    Even Poseidon''s eyes showed an unbelievable look at this time. It''s not that no enemy has tried to block Poseidon''s light with opaque materials, but even if a mountain is blocked in front, the ultra-high energy beam can instantly evaporate into a tunnel,


    But in the face of the humble black ball, there was nothing he could do until his just condensed strength was exhausted and he didn''t break it down. His intuition told him that even if the black ball came and squeezed itself dry, it was impossible to penetrate it with the light of Poseidon.


    "I can''t imagine that a mere soul beast can get such a treasure. It''s a terrible thing!"


    The filmmaker naturally heard the sea god''s words, and immediately mocked: "it''s good to say that people are cruel to nature because they don''t learn mathematics and chemistry well! Those who have never heard of bosai condensed matter are not qualified to say "we!"


    Poseidon: "


    You tell me who''s heard of this? Speak as if this is common sense!


    But I have to say that Poseidon really suffered the loss of no culture this time


    The physical properties of Boai condensed matter can be used in combat. In fact, there are not many things except ultra-low temperature. It just happened that the light of Poseidon hit the muzzle of the gun. Although the light of Poseidon has various powerful properties, in the final analysis, it is still light. The propagation speed in vacuum is 300000 kilometers per second.


    Of course, how fast the speed of light is in the end has not been verified, and it is mainly impossible to verify. At least the conditions at hand can not be measured, but it can not be infinite, otherwise the whole universe will explode in situ.


    One of the characteristics of Boehner condensed matter is that it can reduce the speed of light to an unimaginable level, such as a few meters per second or even slower.


    At this time, the high-speed rotation of Bo''ai condensed matter leads to the result that the light has managed to run a few centimeters. When you look back, you have lost all of them, and you have to run again for a few centimeters. In this way, you will never get away.


    In reality, scientists have used rotating Boehner condensed matter to simulate the state of black holes, and achieved the incredible thing of imprisoning or storing light.


    This is also the case at present. The light of Poseidon can propagate freely in Bo''ai condensed matter. Because this thing is almost transparent in theory, it will hardly cause loss of light and release heat.


    In this way, the Boehner condensed matter will not be destroyed by the light beam, and then it can devour light almost infinitely like a black hole, without refraction or reflection, that is, it can trap light.


    That''s why Poseidon has the intuition of squeezing out the body and filling in the black ball. It''s like a person who has to pull his hair and lift himself up. Even if his strength can push away the continental plate, he can''t lift it.


    In fact, what confronts Poseidon is not the ice emperor, but the law of nature. It is impossible for natural light beams to penetrate the black ball.


    The ice emperor was also surprised by the current situation and wanted to ask the photographer, but he estimated his IQ and knowledge reserve, or gave up temporarily. Nine times out of ten, he couldn''t understand it.


    "Throw the black ball back to him and gather one in front of him! hey! This is called giving back the other way! " The voice of the film was heard in the ice emperor''s mind, which immediately made her understand what the film wanted to do.


    Immediately control the black ball and hit Poseidon at high speed!


    Poseidon''s current combat experience is quite bad and good. His moves are overcome by all kinds of tricks. In the face of the flying black ball, he instinctively feels that the glass wave is not easy to pick up, and quickly dodges with speed.


    The action was very fast, but the ice emperor detonated the black ball when the black ball approached Poseidon according to the direction of the film


    You know, the light of Poseidon was just imprisoned and did not disappear, so I just ate a black ball of Poseidon''s big move. At this time, I returned the light of Poseidon exactly.


    Although the laser beam turned into a flash bomb, the explosion just two meters in front of me was really enough to drink a pot. The ice emperor himself was unable to release such a strong move, but who made the sea god so generous!


    It was like a little blue sun in front of Poseidon. Even on the far end of the world, some crew members were temporarily blind, let alone the positive Poseidon.


    That is, the filmmaker had foresight and asked the ice emperor to make a new black ball to block the light. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be medium cooked


    After eating his own big move, the original heroic Poseidon was stupid. Half of the projection of Poseidon''s trident was burned, his dragon scale armor was broken, and his face was black. After half a day of the explosion, he opened his mouth to scold the shadow shameless. As a result, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black smoke.


    Poseidon: "


    He would like to greet the female relatives of the filmmaker to express his unspeakable emotions, but he is an educated God. He must not spit fragrance in front of mortals, so that his face is darker.


    Finally, it was just a cold hum. A lot of divine power came from the body, and soon repaired the injury, and the melted Trident and armor recovered quickly.


    He just stared at the ice emperor and didn''t make a move. The main reason was that the opponent''s black ball was too strange. In his eyes, the most inexplicable light of Poseidon was swallowed and rebounded by him. Isn''t it more likely that other attacks will be absorbed? After all, a substance specifically aimed at light is too unreasonable for his world outlook, It is more likely to be a substance that specifically devours attacks.


    That pair of scorpions and insects fight head-on. In fact, they are not their opponents at all, but if they want to send energy to attack the past without brains, they will be beaten out by shit.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 62

    It has to be said that there is nothing wrong with Poseidon''s idea. People who have not understood the characteristics of Boehner condensate will probably make the same guess when they see this effect.


    Swallowing all the energy back sounds more reasonable than imprisoning the beam and then releasing it again.


    For a time, Poseidon couldn''t help falling into an embarrassing situation. He didn''t make a big move. The two soul beasts opposite him couldn''t beat him, but they flew everywhere and it was almost impossible to defeat them.


    If you enlarge the move, you are likely to be eaten by the other party, and then return it. It seems that it is not difficult for them to make that kind of black ball. If they have no brain, they are likely to be eaten by them, and then beat out their projection shit in turn


    This is as like as two peas, but he is a self possessed God and can not swear at others.


    "Calm down... Calm down..." the sea god repeated these four words in his heart again and again, and then he was shot indiscriminately by the ice emperor flying in the sky with an ice cone biubiubiu.


    "Calm down, your family spiral to heaven!" Poseidon''s mentality exploded in an instant. These two bastards are completely shameless. At this time, they choose to stop. Then I generously said that your strength is good. It''s worth encouraging to do this as a mortal, and then expose it? Well, you''re going to step down!


    Poseidon can''t bear to cultivate himself for so many years. Can''t he attack with energy? Lao Tzu''s trident is not a decoration. Do you think it''s for fun?


    When he swung the Trident, he began an air battle with the ice emperor. This time, the ice emperor was completely in command. It was good that the long sword turned into in the film was strong enough to collide with the sea god Trident without damage.


    After all, the Trident is only a projection, and the phantom weapon is close to the artifact. It is basically half weight. The phantom won by a narrow margin of three Liang [funny]


    The projection of Poseidon''s trident was knocked several notches, but it was repaired in an instant. The weapon transformed by the shadow was intact, but the shadow said it hurt to collide with the Trident


    In the simple close combat, even if they had super air mobility, they were still quickly suppressed. The battle experience of Poseidon was no worse than that of the ice emperor with a life span of 400000 years. In addition, the projection strength was stronger, so they lost step by step.


    But even so, the crew who recovered their vision on the ship were dazzled. The collision of one sword and one halberd on both sides would trigger tsunami like waves. One punch and one foot could blow the clouds in the sky out of transparent holes. In contrast, the big move between titles and duels led to a big pit with a diameter of 100 meters, which was like a family house


    That is, far away. Otherwise, I''m afraid even if the ship is large enough and has enough power, one bad may turn over. That is, Poseidon is proud and disdains to coerce the film with the people on the world end. Otherwise, if you fight with two swords, a halberd can break the world end in two.


    Posey on the ship looked at the terrible battle scene in the sky, opened his mouth, and finally said dryly: "teacher, was he so strong?" Because it''s only the second time, the tone is a little strange.


    "Er... Probably not! The teacher is actually very good, mainly because the teacher''s mother is powerful! " Meng Shu, an honest boy, was obviously beaten badly enough.


    Dugu Bo said, "I''ll tell the teacher what you think. By the way, I''ll supervise the completion of your homework."


    Meng Shu: "?!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the ice emperor and the shadow were shot into the sea from the sky and back to the sky from the sea. Even the armor transformed by the shadow was cracked and converted to the body, which was close to the fracture of the rib.


    "Stop, stop! He killed him after beating for a while. You should be able to use the Cape hammer method! Don''t use a sword, use a hammer! " With that, he turned the long sword in the ice emperor''s hand into a hammer.


    "But there''s no place to step on in the sky. How can I use it?" The ice emperor holds the hammer in both hands and doesn''t know how to force.


    "Don''t worry about your feet. I''ll control the displacement. Isn''t it circular motion? This doesn''t need combat skills. You can figure out how to fly. " The mental power of the studio makes his computing speed comparable to supercomputing. Although the output equipment is too simple, there is no pressure to fight by computing in the school garden city.


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he no longer hesitated. He hit it with a hammer and collided with the Trident.


    "More than you can chew!" The sea god Leng hum. Before, the ice emperor used to release his strength with ingenuity and try to avoid head-on conflict. At this time, he bumped into him head-on. Naturally, he was beaten away at once.


    Just under the strong propulsion of the back wings, the ice emperor drew a circle in the air and flew to Poseidon from the other side. Just as the hammer was in a very comfortable position, it hit it.


    Poseidon appreciated the ice emperor''s playing method of not hitting the south wall and not looking back, because it was especially suitable for him to beat the two soul beasts hard. Naturally, they were beaten away again.


    This time, the arc of the painting is bigger, and the strength is also bigger. Until the ninth hammer, Poseidon has also recalled his taste. This is so strong that the power of the ninth hammer is equal to that of him!


    The reason why it is so fast is that in the air, we can not only borrow the power of our last blow, but also borrow the power of Poseidon''s counterattack, which greatly accelerated the initial and most difficult accumulation process of random cloak hammer method.


    After the ninth hammer found himself repulsed, Poseidon realized that he would be defeated. At this time, the best way is to interrupt the ice emperor with the ability of control system.


    Poseidon naturally has the ability of control system. He can use this ability only by drawing circles with Poseidon Trident. Nine circles are basically controlled to death.


    But he looked at the many black balls floating around the ice emperor and really didn''t dare to mess around. If this move was eaten and returned, the projection of the accused dead might be seconds


    And when he wants to come, this kind of better moves is usually within 20 moves. After 20 moves, he will beat these two bastards


    Then


    The black and blue projection was hammered all over the sky, and he kept scolding his mother: "it''s already forty-nine times! Is it over? Which damn bastard created this move? Aren''t you afraid to break your arm? "


    This projection is now completely maintained by the divine power, otherwise it has been exploded


    No way, the upper limit that the human world can bear is here. The important reason why the noumenon will be punished is that it is likely to cause unknown damage to the human world. If the power of the coming exceeds the limit of the human world, it must also be punished. It is nothing more than the difference between entering a detention center and sentencing.


    Poseidon has an idea now. Why do you give me a step down! I''m not going to come for a big fart. I have no face like you!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 63

    During the battle, the filmmaker also noticed that the power in the Poseidon projection never exceeded an upper limit, that is, a little more than the whole soul power of the filmmaker.


    Even though the divine power of Poseidon is much higher than the soul power on the level, the total amount has been stuck there, as if there were any restrictions.


    This makes him have a guess, which is also a common setting in many fantasy worlds. That is, the mortal world can''t bear stronger power than this. It sounds a little mysterious.


    For example, Douluo star is like a power grid system. Each soul master is the electrical appliance in the system, and the soul power of the soul master represents their power.


    The current power of Poseidon projection represents the maximum power allowed by the power supply system. If it exceeds this power, it will cause the power supply system to trip, or the whole system to be burned out. In contrast, the divine world should be a more perfect power supply system with a higher upper limit.


    As for why Poseidon, who has reached the maximum power, is still playing like a baseball at this time, the conclusion of the film speculation is that in addition to the soul force system, the parameters of Douluo universe and his previous universe are basically the same, and there is almost no upper limit on the forces other than soul force.


    Naturally, the random cloak hammer method is a pure physical attack. If it does not rely on soul force, theoretically, one hammer will not exceed the upper limit.


    Of course, there may be other worldviews to explain this phenomenon, but he is used to the philosophical view formed after rational observation of the world, which makes him most likely to accept this setting. It is also Douluo, but he has more soul power than the earth, a medium to realize the will to change reality.


    If his speculation is true, in addition to the earth''s original science and technology tree, the most important thing to explore in the future is the essence of soul power and the influence of will on soul power.


    When Chengying thought about this in his mind, the ice emperor had swung the 81st hammer. The sea god, who was only able to maintain his avatar, was finally exploded. Tens of meters of huge waves spread in a ring on the sea surface, just like a submarine volcano.


    The waves almost overturned the world''s end. It can be predicted that there will be different degrees of tsunamis along the coast of various continents in the near future.


    Poseidon projected the remaining power and said cruel words to them: "I will come back!"


    It was a terrible thing to be intimidated by God, but this familiar line made the film play in an instant and plunged into the water with a puff of laughter.


    The divine world


    One can see the water feature projected by Douluo star. The sea god knocked on the edge of the well angrily: "hold back!"


    A second-class God who had just come to earth seemed to have just pretended and forced him back. He was in high spirits. Seeing the expression of the sea god, he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Lord Poseidon finally realized the feeling of eating shriveled on earth? Would you like to try? Not really. How about more power? "


    "Go, go! Continue to play with your micro clothes and visit privately. I won''t go to the top because I eat once. I''m in a bad mood. I won''t go down to earth in recent days! Play by yourselves! " Then Poseidon walked away with a closed face.


    This performance may be strange, but it is easy to understand if the descent of Poseidon is regarded as playing a game, and the coming of super limit power and noumenon is regarded as krypton gold and fighting alone with the game company.


    When you are abused by the plot characters in the game and want to frustrate the plot characters, will you crazy krypton gold and kill each other, or will you scold, garbage games and ruin my youth! Then throw away the game console and brush the video


    The ending is self-evident... God has no other entertainment except going down to earth. There are many cute girls and even beast ear Niang worshipped in the lower world. Will Xianchong compete with a game console?


    I''m ready. How about you?


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that some players with liver all over will pick up the game console and start over again. It''s not without the liver emperor who doesn''t pass the customs and swear not to sleep


    Beside a pile of wells leading to the mortal world, gods show the same expression from time to time. Because of the limitation of the upper limit of strength, unless they accept the task to kill demons and demons in the world, they can fully open their strength. Otherwise, it is common to go to the game world to eat shrivels. Gods who often come to the earth have suffered losses in their long boring life, but this is like a game, If it is not difficult at all, it will appear boring.


    Poseidon''s separation was exploded this time, which obviously belongs to the type who wants to smash the game console. Under self isolation, I''m afraid he''s not in the mood to descend to earth in a short time. Just Poseidon left, it doesn''t mean that no one on douluoxing''s "machine"


    ¡­¡­


    In the world, on the ocean, the two people who returned to the deck were greeted with heroic cheers by the crew. The purpose of taking part in this round the world voyage was to get rid of their fear of the soul master, but now it seems that the success is a little too much.


    Although the crew were shocked by the power of Poseidon, they were not desperate under the publicity of the "political commissars" of each row. Instead, they were full of confidence that their children and grandchildren were endless and could surpass the gods sooner or later. After all, they witnessed the Poseidon being blasted on the spot


    The filming was a little painful. That night, the political commissars of all platoons were called to gradually change the direction of publicity. Being too radical is not good. Excessive left opportunism is not good.


    The political commissar of each platoon was dismissed, and Chengying was preparing to modulate the ultraviolet microscope as the transition before the development of the electron microscope. The door was secretly pushed open.


    Chengying turns around and sees posisi sneaking in


    "Cough, the teacher is a serious person. It''s not good for you to suck ~" the film sucked some saliva, and his expression was not convincing.


    Posisi: "


    "That, teacher! I''m actually talking about business, my martial soul... "Said posisi, releasing the martial soul. The original four purple soul rings turned into one white, one yellow and two purple. The sea god virtual shadow condensed by water behind turned into a water ball without fixed shape.


    The filmmaker didn''t expect that posisi was not even the best Soul Ring ratio. The surprise on his face was not covered up for a moment, and was immediately captured by posisi with exquisite mind.


    "Am I... Not qualified to be your disciple? My martial spirit is the most common water polo, and my innate soul power is only level 4. If I am not selected by the sea god, it is unknown whether I can cultivate to level 40.


    Each of your disciples is gifted. They even have a genius who has exceeded the limit of the soul circle by virtue of their own will. I may not be qualified to be side by side with them. Just give me a boat to leave and let me have a chance to show what I have learned these days in the future. "


    Chengying didn''t expect posisi to come to say goodbye to himself, but it''s normal. If he is a sea god, he must find a person with poor talent when looking for such a saint. Otherwise, there is no contrast and no pleasure at all.


    For poseide''s idea, the photographer thought about it, then stood up and said, "come with me!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 64

    Posey didn''t know why, but he followed up. He just thought the teacher was really disappointed and was ready to choose a lifeboat for her.


    But as she walked, Posey didn''t feel right. It was clear that she had been walking into the cabin, and she felt familiar with the road under her feet. When the film stopped, she saw that it was the door of Tang Chen''s bedroom in front of her.


    Originally, Chengying was going to let disciples sleep in separate bedrooms, but Dugu Bo needed a laboratory. Meng Shu wanted to practice with Chao Tianxiang, and that was the only way in the end.


    Posey subconsciously wanted to go. Unfortunately, the filmmaker took a step faster, grabbed the girl''s back neck skin and brought her back. He kicked the door open. Tang Chen, who was scrubbing his back with his bare arm, immediately faced Posey''s four eyes


    Looking down, Posey''s face was as red as steam. He covered his eyes with his hands. The finger gap between his index finger and middle finger was big enough to put eggs in


    Background: "


    The special skill of covering eyes was indeed an ancestral skill. He was really not satisfied. He threw posisi into the house with a black face and said to Tang Chen: "posisi has no patronage of the sea god now. His innate soul power is only level 4. The soul ring is not the best ratio. It is unknown whether he can cultivate the soul king.


    Now she is very unhappy. Do it yourself!


    oh by the way! Do her tonight! This is an order! " Then Chengying turned and left. By the way, he took a bolt and inserted the door outside. Whether Tang Chen wants animals or not tonight is none of Chengying''s business.


    Psychological counseling for disciples is indeed within the scope of teachers'' obligations, but it is limited to single disciples, such as Dugu bo


    Like this, you''re still looking for yourself? What''s your ticket for? At this time, the teacher has to help comfort my sister. Does my wife want it! Don''t you know your teacher is a pervert Lori?


    When he turned to leave, he saw the ice emperor staring at him with a smile behind him, and the cold sweat behind him came down. It felt like he had escaped from death. Just now he was like a GALGAME hero walking on a steel wire rope. If he made a mistake, I''m afraid it would be the end of Chaidao.


    "Hey, hey! Good performance! It was a bit unexpected to resist the temptation of female students and not take advantage of others'' most vulnerable time to enter! " The ice emperor walked towards the background with a smile.


    With his head tilted, he and my wife Yunai were almost a sharp knife in his hand. He was so frightened that Chengying stepped back, and then crashed into the wall.


    "Don''t run. You can''t escape anyway. Why don''t you stand well?"


    Background: "


    Stand well, you don''t use it like that!


    The shadow forced to the corner of the wall can''t help closing his eyes. Anyway, he won''t die by firewood knife, so he doesn''t rule out that the ice emperor dares to poke


    The next second, he felt that his shoulder was heavy, and he was not hurt by the pain of the firewood knife. Instead, his lips felt soft and cold. He opened his eyes and saw that the ice emperor was around his neck, trying to stand on tiptoe, put his lips close to his pure edge, and then blinked and looked at him.


    The voice of ice emperor came from my mind: "this is a reward for your excellent performance. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Chengying breathed a sigh of relief, but also narrowed his eyes: "silly girl, do you think kissing means touching your lips together? hey! Let me teach you! "


    That''s good for spiritual communication. You can speak without opening your mouth.


    "Isn''t that so? How... Uh... Woo... Dirty ~ "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later


    Even with their vital capacity, they had to stop. The glittering saliva had high viscosity and surface tension. Under the action of gravity, it pulled out a perfect parabola crossing the zero point. The kissing of Engineering dogs was so simple and boring.


    "How''s it going? Now do you know what kissing is? " Chengying looks at the ice emperor''s red face, and a bad smile appears at the corners of his mouth. It has to be said that xiaodouding, who is less than one meter six, looks surprisingly cute.


    AWSL£¡


    "Bad guys!" The ice emperor stuck out his tongue, but it didn''t seem to reject such a "game".


    In the open crack of the door, two pairs of big eyes stared at the outside. In order to see clearly, Tang Chen and posisi had to take the posture of overlapping Han. After watching for half an hour, they both unconsciously hurried up and looked at each other. They were asking each other whether they planned to have a similar academic discussion


    It''s not quiet at night. The next day


    Chengying pulls open the bolt of the door and is relieved to see that posisi is radiant again, and Tang Chen lies on the table like a salted fish.


    As for the recovery of poseide''s talent, the filmmaker said it was impossible that he didn''t care at all, but that''s the case. He was lucky to meet poseide. He was recovered, and his mind is absolutely no problem. Otherwise, even if he gave her talent, it''s the kind of mud that can''t help the wall. It''s a big deal to be the commander of Douluo Navy in the future!


    The five little animals with different looks came to the deck again and began the necessary morning reading every day.


    As for what to read


    Anyway, it''s definitely not reading ancient prose. Previous life filmmakers have had enough of the fear of being dominated by Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi, Su Shi, Lu Xun and other bigwigs. Naturally, it''s impossible to impose these torments on their disciples.


    Because... He copied all these people''s works! The disciples read all his poems, words and selections in the morning... Whenever they think of this place, the film can''t help laughing like a psychotic song.


    In the sound of Lang Lang''s reading, the photographer stood in the bow of the boat, as if he had returned to the unforgettable years between the desks, but reciting poetry at that time was just for the exam. Unlike now, the disciples recite poetry entirely for... Convenience in the future.


    Chengying told them clearly that these poems, songs and Fu are ownerless. After reciting them, you can pretend to force them at any time. As long as you discuss with each other, don''t help.


    Although there are no poems on Douluo continent, there are still some poetic rhythms. Although it may be different from the earth, it is quite compelling to take out several famous poems through the ages.


    While the photographer was thinking about how to continue to increase the pressure on the disciples... Bah, when it was time to expand their horizons, a watchman suddenly shouted from the mast.


    "Land! It''s land! Report to the captain! Find a large piece of land! " At the skyline, there is continuous land. Even if it is only an island, it is also a huge island.


    When Chengying heard the speech, his eyes lit up. As expected, the sun moon continent is very close to Douluo continent. After all, ten thousand years is almost a blink of an eye in geology, and the distance between the two continents is less than one thousand kilometers.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 65

    There are many unreasonable settings in Douluo''s original works, but since they can be penetrated, these settings will certainly have a logical scientific explanation.


    It''s like Douluo''s first and second films, only 10000 years apart, but a continent half the size of Douluo collided, which is obviously very unscientific.


    Probably limited to the author''s geographical knowledge at that time, it led to the crazy drift of the sun moon continent for thousands of kilometers in 10000 years. On average, it had to run hundreds of meters a year


    This is a desperate number. Anyway, the filmmaker thinks that at this drift speed, douluoxing''s crustal movement is afraid of daily earthquakes and volcanic eruptions, and the toxic substances and dust in the mantle will spread all over the atmosphere, a long ice age like nuclear winter


    Anyway, it''s just a disaster film. He''s just the same. Nine times out of ten, mankind will be extinct.


    However, the original book does not mention how far the two continents are. Therefore, in the realistic world after crossing, the two continents are actually very close, no more than 1000 kilometers at most. If the calculation of the film is correct, the distance from the Doujiang estuary is only about 500 kilometers.


    Although it''s frightening that the mainland drifts nearly 50 meters a year, the compression between plates will roughly uplift the plates. Let''s take it as that this sea area will uplift from the underwater in the future to form the mingdou mountains. In fact, it doesn''t drift so far.


    As for why we are so close, almost face to face, and haven''t found each other, it can only be attributed to the weak sea power consciousness of both sides and the rampant sea soul beasts.


    When it comes to the sea soul beast, the filmmaker thinks of the deep-sea demon whale king. Briefly summarize the mental process of the filmmaker, which is probably that the whale seems to have heatstroke. Why don''t we


    However, considering the real combat effectiveness comparison between them and Poseidon, they gave up. At the beginning, Poseidon only blinded one of its eyes before flying. Now he can''t match the projection of Poseidon with the ice emperor. In the past, most of the challenges would be beaten.


    As for the most important thing now, of course, it''s landing! In the future history, they will certainly make great achievements in discovering the new world.


    "Prepare to dock, patrol boats check reefs, Gunners enter combat readiness and check ammunition..." Chengying issued instructions in an orderly manner. After so many days at sea, he has also accumulated a lot of experience in sea navigation, and let Gunners prepare for the possible Sun Moon Imperial Navy or coastal forces.


    Unfortunately, until the warship came 100 meters to the shore and put down the landing ship, there was no trace of human activities on the shore, and no one picked up the sea goods all over the ground, but it doesn''t rule out that they didn''t realize that these things can be eaten. After all, these things don''t look like edible.


    Chengying led the first batch of 300 landing troops ashore. The landing ship rushed to the beach with the waves. He didn''t mind the sea. He jumped off the ship directly and stepped on the land again, which made him feel like an afterlife. Although the world end was huge, it still couldn''t avoid shaking on the sea. The feeling of being down-to-earth had not been experienced for too long.


    At this time, the other crew members unconsciously cheered, and even the five little ones who came down with the landing ship showed a relieved look. The land can always give people a sense of security.


    "Disperse the queue, explore to the west, and ensure that you are in the vision of your peers." After the audience cheered, Chengying ordered.


    After all, these are ordinary people. Even ten-year-old ghosts and beasts may pose a threat to them. Without a group, each of them is vulnerable.


    Chengying and Bingdi are at the forefront. Basically, they can''t handle the arrival of the true God. As for the ship, there are no strong guards left. With the huge volume of the world''s end, they are bullying people in the sea and basically don''t need protection.


    Not far from the beach is an undeveloped forest, which is also the normal situation in the two continents. A large number of forest lands are undeveloped. More than 300 people walk through the jungle on guard, with guns on their backs, holding a standard dogleg knife to open the way and slowly move forward in the dense jungle.


    The undertaker spread his mental power and explored the surrounding situation. Now he can skillfully use this move. He can observe in detail over a thousand meters. If he is farther, he can see it within a hundred miles, but the clarity will be much worse.


    As soon as his spiritual power was developed, he found traces of human activities. On the other side of the forest, there was a bloody conflict. The faces of both sides of the conflict were painted with strange oil paint and birds'' feathers on their heads, just like a group of Indian aborigines.


    However, the battle is one-sided, because one side holds a metal weapon that can launch energy beams, and the other side is only stone tools or bronzes.


    The scene in front of him looks familiar to the filmmaker. He hasn''t seen it before. It''s really such an immoral thing, which didn''t happen rarely on the earth in those years.


    Say a word and everyone will understand what it means. Triangle trade, African black uncles skillfully use white fire rope guns to catch people from the next tribe to sell money. Do you feel very familiar?


    Nine times out of ten, the present situation is also of a nature. It is nothing more than that the fire gun has been replaced with a soul guide, and uncle black has been replaced with an unknown aboriginal.


    "All in dense formation, ready to fight!" Under the order of the photographer, these people skillfully formed an array, and basically arranged neatly even if there were trees.


    It''s not pity that a group of guys who are not even human in this era are not as good as slaves. Even if he wants to save, he can''t bring these pit goods.


    It was mainly because he noticed that there were several decent dressed people on the side holding the soul guide. They didn''t participate in the battle. They looked like people in the civilized world. Chengying planned to ask them about the situation of the sun moon continent.


    The forest was not wide, and more than 300 people soon walked out of the forest in a fairly neat formation, and quickly formed a dense three rows at a speed that did not belong to this era.


    The number of people on both sides of the conflict is equal. There are more than 100 people and each has more than 20 soul divisions. At this time, one side is relying on the long-range advantage to bombard the other side. Several big soul divisions with two rings have been blasted in the head by intensive fire. The ordinary indigenous soldiers with spears also suffered heavy losses under the soul guide ray. Seeing that the side with advanced weapons is going to charge collectively, Take the opposite wave away.


    More than 300 strange people in orderly and uniform clothes suddenly rushed out of the woods, which immediately startled both sides. Everyone knows that a neat military array means strong combat effectiveness. The three rows of 300 people are really scary.


    No matter what the aborigines think, the filmmaker shouted: "fill up the gunpowder and prepare for the third attack! Aim at the soul master and fight to death! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 66

    The three hundred Musketeers did not hesitate at all. At the moment when the filming order was issued, they bit the firing cartridge, poured gunpowder, loaded it into a special mini bullet and compacted it with a full strip.


    Of course, the specific actions are more complex, a total of 17 steps. This is still a flint gun, which greatly simplifies the loading process, but it is much easier to learn than a bow after all.


    It took nearly half a minute to fill once. During this period, both sides of the battle stopped and chose to turn around and face this group of more strange enemies.


    Those people dressed in civilized world clothes also whispered, as if they were discussing whether some arch rival sent someone to pit them.


    Unfortunately, no one realized that the muskets without soul power fluctuation were actually terrorist weapons with a killing range of 100 meters. Even if a soul master was hit in the skull, his brain would burst out.


    In the background, I said, "shoot!" The two sides unexpectedly launched an attack.


    On the aboriginal side, the soul division led ordinary soldiers, howling unknown language, charging in the front. They were invincible on the battlefield. Why did they ever fear ordinary people? Even if they were in a neat military array, they could tear a hole.


    In this world, there is no artistic documentary description. Before the arrival of the film, this is an era of kings and generals.


    But now it''s different, because


    The gun went off!


    adult! Times have changed!


    The soul masters who bravely rushed to the front released soul rings one by one. They showed their strength like arrogant cocks. The soul power on the body surface made the arrows pose little threat to them. The fearless charge was the best target.


    Boom!


    The neat gunfire sounded, and the bullets that could not see the track left only sad blood flowers. A fourth ring soul master who had just laughed wildly had the highest cultivation and the most hatred. He was hit by five bullets at the same time, and his forehead, chest, abdomen, thigh and five blood flowers burst at the same time.


    The whole skull was lifted off. From the front, there were only a few small holes, but from the back, it was a big hole in the bowl. Because of its irregular shape, the mini bullet would roll rapidly after hitting, causing more serious secondary damage in the target. Most of the kinetic energy provided by gunpowder explosion would be released in this process, That''s why the wound on the back is much larger than the caliber of the bullet.


    The hit fourth ring soul master lost his breath of life before he even screamed. The soul skills honed in countless battles used skills, and the power gained from the tragic death of several soul beasts was so fragile in front of a small lead bullet. It was in response to the second grade speech of Chengying. Under the muzzle of the gun, all creatures are equal.


    In this round of volley in the first row, most of them aimed at the soul masters. A total of more than 40 soul masters went half way in an instant, and more than 20 bodies shocked their companions.


    Several soul masters with soul guides raised their soul guides to shoot at the musketeers. The range of the early soul guides was not as far as the Musketeers, but the huge impact still made several hit Musketeers fall to the ground painfully.


    With a fierce tug in his heart, Chengying forcibly resisted the impulse to take the shot, and also stopped the ice emperor and disciples who were ready to take the shot. Let alone those who fell were not dead, even if they were really dead, it would be better to die now than to be defeated in a more cruel battlefield in the future.


    The fallen people caused some confusion, but they were soon pressed down by the platoon leaders. The people in the first row dragged the injured people away and retreated to the back to reload. The firemen in the second row finished loading, raised their fireguns and launched a volley again.


    This time, the fire consciously aimed at those guys with soul guides. They were pointed at by more than 100 guns at a distance of less than 70 meters. It was difficult for a soul emperor to run.


    Boom!


    All the soul masters holding the soul guide were destroyed at the same time. Because the fire was too concentrated, each one died miserably. The gunpowder photographed for the soldiers was definitely the best ratio to be tempered. There was no problem of insufficient power.


    The most unlucky person was shot by more than a dozen guns. He could hardly see his personal appearance. There were a large number of soul rings flashing just now. At this time, there were only a dozen sporadic ones left.


    The second row retreated, the third row raised their guns, and the black muzzle was like the door to the nether hell. Finally, the remaining soul masters fell into collapse and turned around recklessly to hide behind.


    Unfortunately, they realized too late. In the roaring gunfire, only one three ring soul took ordinary people as a shield and escaped one life. All the rest died under this round of volley.


    This terrible change also completely destroyed the will of this group of indigenous people. After long-term training, the Musketeers can mechanically ignore the death of their companions, but this group of mobs can''t. when they are 50 meters away from the Musketeers, they are finally turned into a rout by a round of volley in the first row after being reloaded.


    Chengying took the opportunity to order: "all bayonets! Ready to attack! "


    As soon as the order was given, all the Musketeers took down the three edged army stab at their waist and put it on the muzzle of the musket. The filmmaker would not consider whether the three edged bayonet is humane. In this world of the law of the jungle, no one is qualified to speak of humanity.


    Three hundred people lined up in a neat line and launched an assault, like driving ducks, driving away the aborigines with only more than 100 people. Under this rout, let alone the aborigines with only 100 people, even if there are 1000, they will be chased by only three hundred people.


    The only surviving soul master extinguished his soul ring, pulled out the feather symbolizing the warrior on his head, wiped off the oil paint on his face that only the soul master was qualified to apply with ash, and was forced to flee.


    Unfortunately, they are too confused and can''t run fast at all. The two wings of the Musketeers'' Army extend and easily make dumplings for the aborigines like pliers. The number of people already occupies an advantage. They are facing a group of rabble who have lost courage. There is no need to be one for three.


    Every time the three edged army stab comes out, a fresh life dies. Even if it is the expected shadow of this scene, his stomach surges. Fortunately, his cultivation is high enough, and his face is stiff on the surface. Instead, it looks like indifference to life without revealing flaws.


    The next battle was totally a one-sided massacre, and the filmmaker didn''t intend to leave a living. Their arrival had better not be found. Compared with the people who would die in the things he would do in the future, these in front of him just made him adapt to what a war field is.


    Soul Zun, who pretended to be an ordinary person, was finally found without any preferential treatment. He was greeted by five bayonets stabbed in the face. He fought back desperately and killed a Musketeer, but he was stabbed through his chest by four people behind him at the same time. The encirclement circle was too small. He didn''t show his spare space at all, so he died miserably under the gun. He killed several people of the soul master in close combat. In terms of mental outlook, Complete transformation has taken place, and there is no fear when looking at the soul master.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 67

    Originally, they were still afraid of close combat with the soul division. After all, the combat effectiveness of the soul division is obvious to all. When dealing with ordinary people with scattered formations, one is equal to ten or even one is equal to a hundred.


    But when they really stabbed the bayonet into the heart of the soul master, they found that the soul master was not invulnerable, and the sudden stab with all its strength could pierce the soul force on the body surface. At most, it was like wearing an extra layer of iron armor, but not solid cast iron. Why can''t he die?


    On the highland, the supervisors overlooking the battlefield saw this scene, their legs were soft, and they turned around and wanted to run.


    A group of soul killers, such as ordinary people who kill chickens and dogs, are terrible. They subvert the cognition of this era and want to turn the world upside down in their eyes. Even if they are proud soul mentors, they can''t help turning their legs and stomach and can''t afford to fight.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Chengying and Bingdi did not know when they blocked their escape route. Bingdi drew a picture on the ground, which was an ice wall blocking the way. Three hundred Musketeers formed a new team and surrounded several people.


    The language of the two sides is not clear, and the filmmaker can''t understand what they are talking about. However, the way to surrender all over the world is the same, nothing more than holding your head with both hands or raising your hands.


    Chengying''s eyes indicated that several soldiers tied ropes for several people. So far, no one could escape, either dead or captured. Chengying couldn''t help sighing: "what a perfect latent action!"


    Disciples: "


    Why don''t you get rid of the body first! Really killed all the witnesses!


    The film was completely unconscious in this regard. It asked the medical soldiers to treat the wounded. The engineering soldiers led people to bury the body. The only soldier who died in battle transported the body back to the ship and took it back to the mainland for burial.


    As for him, he tried to communicate with several prisoners, but the effect was not good. Several people spoke neither Chinese nor English, not even Japanese. Then the film can only show that there is nothing he can do. Who knows what bird language these people say.


    Finally, the communication failed completely. The filmmaker was helpless. He just gave a kick on his face and left it alone. The language problem can be solved sooner or later. Everyone is civilized and can push the language out a little without translation.


    In fact, what the filmmaker is more interested in is the soul guide, which is very useful to him. After all, it is a weapon that can be launched only by soul force. It doesn''t matter if there is no cooperation of martial spirit.


    Chengying said that he has more soul power. He can be one of the hundred and ten ordinary title Douluo envoys


    If he had a level 10 soul guide or something, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of a 100000 year old soul beast. He must be a small pot friend with one shot.


    Throw several soul guides bound into zongzi aside, and the filmmaker picks up a soul guide that is not damaged by lead bullets. The soul guide is a long strip, with a firing hole at one end and a belt fixed on the arm at the other end.


    There is no collimation, and fixed position is not suitable for aiming. It should be used for close combat within 30 meters. The effective range is a little stronger than the pistol. A little soul force is injected into the mechanism near the arm side, and a ray is emitted from the firing hole to blow up a stone head ten meters away.


    "The power is OK. It''s comparable to a large caliber pistol! It''s just a little floating, but for the sake of no recoil, it still has some advantages over pistols. " Chengying murmured with a metal box, so that the ice emperor couldn''t help but be curious and picked up one.


    Learn the way of taking pictures, inject soul power into it, and then


    Boom!


    The soul guide was blown to pieces, blackening the ice emperor''s little face, showing a dull and cute expression. Even a broken box bullied me.


    "Little fool, how can this fragile low-level soul guide withstand so much soul power you inject? It''s strange not to explode!" Chengying helps the ice emperor wipe off the putty on his small face, sits down in Panxi and takes apart the soul guide like a building block.


    The structure inside is not complex. It is a structure similar to the barrel. A ball shaped core is connected inside. There are several metal rods under the core, which are connected to the shell and just touch the skin of the arm. It should be used to transmit soul force.


    The principle is clear at a glance. The soul force is injected into the closed space, transformed into destructive energy through the core ball, and then launched from the barrel. It is simple and easy to understand. It should be the simplest soul guide. The difficulty is the material and the carving of runes on the core.


    The undertaker took out a pile of test tubes and drugs from the storage equipment. After sampling and testing all parts of the soul guide, he came to a conclusion that made him frown.


    The shell and barrel of the soul guide are made of cast iron, and the materials are very rubbish. The photographer said that there is no need to demonize the metal. Even the crucible steel he asked people to study can completely explode the shell, not to mention the crucible steel, which he can''t compare with ordinary steel.


    But the problem lies in the metal columns and spherical cores that conduct soul force. The test result is that these two substances are copper, but a large amount of soul force is released in the process of replacing silver nitrate, which proves that these two things are not pure copper, which is very troublesome


    It is known that there are no large-scale strange metal veins in Douluo mainland. In front of it, it is afraid that it is a specialty of the sun moon mainland, which is very unfriendly to his future development. This is probably the rare metal in the original work.


    However, according to the setting in the original book, the two continents are relatively fair. The sun moon continent is rich in rare metal resources, and the Douluo continent has a stronger inheritance of martial spirit.


    Although the studio has other different understandings, this can not change the reality of the lack of rare metals in Douluo continent.


    "It seems that when you leave this time, you must find a way to take more rare metals." The photographer touched his chin and rubbed down the Rune of the spherical core with white paper and pencil.


    With these cores alone, you can''t understand anything. If you want to obtain this technology, you still have to find an understanding person, and the premise of all this is to learn the language of the new world.


    There were only five soul mentors who were caught, and their accomplishments looked like one or two rings, but each one was proud like a goose. They didn''t have the slightest meaning to cooperate with each other. They forgot how embarrassed they were when they were almost scared to pee.


    Chengying glanced at the five soul masters with their necks on their necks, and then looked at the core Dharma array rubbed down in his hands. He probably understood why they were so confident. When his mind turned, Chengying''s face showed an evil smile:


    "Take them all back to the ship and let''s adjust them slowly!"


    So the sailors who returned to the ship saw a terrible scene


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 68

    The five soul teachers were escorted through the woods, and then saw the world''s end moored by the sea. They wanted to rub their eyes to see if it was an illusion, but they couldn''t reach it because they were tied.


    Even on the sun moon continent where the soul guide civilization is prosperous, we have never seen a giant ship of this size. Even if this thing is put in reality, it can also sling most sail battleships, which really shocked them.


    The five soul teachers who were brought to the ship were not excessively abused. Even the filmmaker ordered them to eat and drink. Although the five guys were restrained by the ship, they were very proud. In the face of the food sent to their mouth, they not only didn''t eat, but also shouted abuse.


    Although I can''t understand it, I can guess. It''s probably similar to that if I jump from here and won''t eat you even if I starve to death.


    "Oh? Prisoners don''t always eat? Most of them are used to it. Just a few hungry meals! " Chengying pondered for a moment and said, "come on! Tie them all to the mast and inform the cook that there is no limited supply of ingredients today. Let''s put a water mat on the deck to celebrate the discovery of the new world! "


    Herald: "


    Boss, is it really good for you to be so vicious?


    Although the heart could not help but Tucao, but the order must obey, the chef on the ship heard his mouth grinning to his ears. This month is bean sprouts every day, he will soon turn bean sprouts, and he said he was trying to prevent scurvy, and he didn''t know what a terrible disease was. He had to eat bean sprouts every day, so that he could not make complaints about the amazing cooking skills of the great sage. Now I have been ordered to hold a celebration banquet. Naturally, I don''t have to be tied up.


    After a while, the deck was filled with small square tables. The crew were used to the big pot of rice, and no one was pretentious. They all rushed up at the dinner time.


    Although there is no such exaggeration as steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose... In this continent lacking food culture, this set is comparable to the configuration of China on the tip of the tongue.


    Chengying, the ice emperor and his disciples set a table in front of the five prisoners. The dishes on the table were the most fragrant.


    In the center of the round table is a pot of bubbling hot pot. The smell of the bottom of the red oil pot just makes people move their fingers. There are all their own people on the table. No one is polite. The ice emperor uses ultra-low temperature quick-frozen mutton, so that the water in the cells can not complete the crystallization and has solidified, retaining the freshness and tenderness of the meat to the greatest extent.


    Using a wood cutting plane to cut off rolls of mutton like shavings, they were robbed by seven people as soon as they took it up. Each of them held it with chopsticks, because everyone knows that they must have given up.


    Several people here ate hot pot heartily and sweating, but they suffered from those tied to the mast. Hot pot was originally one of the most fragrant eating methods. In addition, they didn''t eat all day, and each Adam''s apple was not controlled by the brain.


    However, the film didn''t mean to give them anything to eat, so that until the end of the running water banquet in the middle of the night, these soul teachers were swallowing saliva. Finally, their mouths were dry and didn''t eat a bite.


    It was not until the next day that the filmmaker asked someone to bring food. At this time, several people were red with hunger and struggled violently when they saw the food.


    Several crew members were about to take the food, but they were stopped by the film. With the pace of six relatives, they smiled at the five people and said, "come and read to me, it''s really fragrant ~"


    The five people didn''t understand it at all, and Chengying didn''t care. He told the people next to him, "tell them to read Zhenxiang. Whoever reads it first will have food. If they can''t read it, they will always be hungry."


    Most of the crew members have heard the story of Zhenxiang. They all hold back their smiles and constantly repeat Zhenxiang''s pronunciation. Several soul teachers are not stupid. Although they know that the pronunciation is certainly not good, some people try to repeat it first.


    Immediately, he was stuffed with a hard mouth and poured a mouthful of water, choking him to cough.


    The four unlucky people nearby were not surprised but happy. They rushed to shout Zhenxiang and waited for food. The filmmaker nodded with satisfaction when he saw this scene. What he wanted was this effect.


    "What the hell are you doing? What''s the use of wasting so much time? It''s not as good as spiritual links! " The ice emperor lay speechless on the top of the ship.


    "I''m going to teach my disciples a lesson. I''m really powerful. Yes, but I have such advanced skills as reading memory. Do you think I might? If I will, it will be morning!


    Cough, back to business, Dugu Bo, go and call the younger martial brothers. Today I''ll explain to you what conditioned reflex is with examples. " Cheng Ying told Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo''s eyes have been shining since five people from the new world came on board. He is probably going to dissect the people from the new world and see whether the chromosomes are 23 or 24 pairs. Will they be different because of different races.


    Not long after, the five little animals gathered, and the person who kept shouting Zhenxiang said: "once a scientist named Pavlov did an experiment, that is, feeding the dog after ringing the bell, every day.


    Until one day, he rang the bell but didn''t feed. Instead, he cut open the dog''s stomach and found that even if he didn''t eat, his stomach secreted a large amount of gastric juice. This phenomenon is called the Pavlovian effect, also known as conditioned reflex. "


    Chengying pointed to the person who shouted Zhenxiang and continued: "in fact, people are not fundamentally different from other animals, and are also affected by conditioned reflex.


    As long as the reward and punishment mechanism is properly set, even people will become more obedient than dogs because of conditioned reflex. A real experiment teacher has not done it, but there is just such an opportunity right now. "


    Chengying finished, looked at the disciples and waited for them to speak. Sure enough, someone soon raised his hand. It was Meng Shu. Chengying''s eyelids jumped. There was a bad hunch. This goods was never like a person who could ask such questions as whether it was humane or not.


    "Teacher, is this what you mentioned before? If the other person is of the opposite sex, isn''t it ~ "


    Background: "


    I knew it!


    "Meng Shu ~" the voice in the bones of the cold road cooled Meng Shu''s back. Knowing that he was dead again, he turned around and ran. Chao Tianxiang ran after him with his martial spirit.


    "I really didn''t mean it! I''m also for artistic creation! You have to believe me! The teacher recently taught me an artistic expression called comics!


    Hey, hey! Don''t hit there! It''s about having sex for life! Ow ~ "


    "How dare you talk back! Did the teacher teach you comics to draw that thing? " Chaotian Xiang blushed, but she became more and more angry.


    Chengying whispered in a guilty voice: "in fact, it''s good to draw, put in after-school adjustment and so on!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 69

    The process of training can not be said to be completely smooth, because there is no time to waste with them. The filmmaker just tried some conditioned reflexes on them, and then directly used spiritual communication to order them to learn Chinese.


    After all, people are more difficult to tame than dogs. They want to turn the five living people into obedient RB... Bah! Five men have nothing to teach! With strong spiritual power, Chengying uses telepathy to communicate with these guys who don''t know the language like Professor X.


    He can''t read the memory yet, but it''s not difficult to sense its surface thinking. Spiritual communication can directly convey ideas, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know the language.


    With this big killer for communication, scientific reward and punishment mechanism and death threat, the five soul teachers learned to speak Chinese in an unprecedented week.


    Chengying also learned the language of the sun and moon mainland in about the same time. It''s good to have strong spiritual power. He learns everything very quickly. Anyone who has the ability to remember everything must be the same as Xueba.


    Chengying can now guarantee that his sun moon continental language will at least not be heard by locals. At least it will not make people feel like, uh, it has an internal flavor like the characteristic English of neon country!


    As for the ice emperor and his students, they are reluctant to say, but when they speak, they can certainly know that they are outsiders, and only the photographer has learned the local language.


    It is a kind of hieroglyphics slightly different from men. There is no birth of alphabetic characters, which also makes the shadow understand why the core Dharma array has appeared for so long and has not become a systematic rune system.


    The birth of the system of runes is largely based on alphabetic characters or cuneiform characters. It is very unlikely that hieroglyphs want to produce runes. On the contrary, it is possible to burst out black technologies such as Rune paper.


    As for the form of the mainland, the filmmaker also asked about it. To sum up, the mainland has just been unified, the bourgeoisie has sprouted, and the productivity is a whole level higher than that of Douluo mainland.


    It''s just that the regime is somewhat strange. It''s a parliamentary system. It''s probably the product of the compromise of big capitalists, but because the mainland has been developed almost, it''s the last wild land now.


    People''s eyes are full of despair. Visionary people have predicted that the population surge in the near future will lead to the collective damage to the interests of small farmers and low-level spiritual masters representing their interests.


    In the absence of the discovery of the new world, driven by the dissatisfaction of these people, it will not be long before the restoration of imperial power. Of course, the inference obtained from these descriptions may not be accurate. The filmmaker plans to have a look in person.


    After discussion, several people came to the conclusion that when they walked into the city gate along the gravel paved road, the ice emperor and his disciples could not help being attracted by the prosperity of the city. It was just a coastal city, but the prosperity was not inferior to Tiandou city. From time to time, there would be double yuan carriages passing by, either transporting goods or guests.


    The photographer even noticed that there are buildings similar to bus stop signs in the city, and large four-wheel carriages stop at regular intervals, and the most primitive public transport system has taken shape.


    The streets are full of hurried pedestrians. Everyone is busy with endless things. Whether the poorest people in linen clothes or the rich merchants in silk, they are all working hard, prosperous but sick.


    There is an open space everywhere in the city, where a group of people with the most shabby clothes gather. They will have some defects, but they scramble to surround several young men in cloth clothes, sell their strength and try to get the other party''s employment.


    And that small Si''s eyes are also very thief. Except those who ruthlessly exploit themselves and pay kickbacks, he will only choose the most robust people for employment.


    Chengying took his disciples around the city, then came to a wine shop, wrapped a card seat with some coins from the soul teacher, ordered some of the simplest dishes, and asked, "tell me, what do you see?"


    "Many people! It''s not much worse than Tiandou! If I hadn''t known, I would have thought this was their capital. " Meng Shu was the first to jump out and shout.


    Chengying covered his face: "you can''t teach me. You''d better go back and learn to draw..."


    Meng Shu is not lost, because his teacher taught him not long ago how to use color to reflect the texture of girls'' skin, which is not far from his ultimate goal.


    "Their transportation is very convenient. I noticed that their road is wide enough for four carriages to drive side by side. This should be an important reason why they can be so prosperous." Posisi tried.


    "There are indeed such factors. The transportation cost determines the prosperity of business and is also an important indicator of the degree of social division of labor. What else do you see?" The film studio thought most of them didn''t talk about the point.


    "I noticed that they all have the spirit of contract. They have to bargain about everything and then abide by the rules. It seems that behind the whole system, there is a set of perfect rules. Even the soul master can''t destroy it at will. This is not available in our mainland and should be learned." I frown at Tianxiang and look out of the wooden window at the noisy street. I don''t know why I feel something wrong.


    "The strictness of the law is indeed an important condition for the progress of the times, but do you really think such a law is reasonable?" It''s a bit of a good idea.


    "This... I don''t think it''s fair, but I can''t say what''s wrong. It seems fair to sell your labor for reward, but it doesn''t seem so." Chaotianxiang couldn''t think out the answer.


    "Teacher, I''ve probably understood something..." Tang Chen said his impression of the city with the encouragement of the filmmaker.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 70

    In the encouraging eyes of the filmmaker, Tang Chen frowned slightly and said, "as soon as I came into the city, I wondered why so many people gathered in the city. In theory, shouldn''t these ordinary people farm in the soul master''s manor? How can we feed so many people without farming? "


    Tang Chen''s question directly pointed to the essence and also aroused people''s thinking. Before they could think out the results, he continued: "from this, I can draw a conclusion that there is such a means or food on this continent that can feed so many people.


    You have also seen potatoes and corn in the teacher''s manor. With the yield of these crops, combined with composting and other planting methods, it is possible to feed so many people on a large scale.


    But the question is, why is it clear that food is enough to feed a large number of people, but most people in the city are running for their livelihood, but they are still hungry? "


    Tang Chen gave everyone some time to think, and then continued: "since the problem is not in production, it must be in distribution. It''s also about working. Why can''t some people eat enough? Why can some people eat enough? Why can some people not only eat enough, but also accumulate wealth.


    I think the fourth younger martial sister also thought of this problem. It seems fair to exchange labor for wealth, but in fact it is unfair. The wealth that the same labor can exchange is different.


    It''s like a businessman who only needs to talk or escort two batches of goods to earn the wealth that the most ordinary dock Porter may not earn in a year.


    This gap also exists on our continent. Although I don''t know what the principle is, I''m sure that the strange situation on this continent is the result of exaggerating this gap to a certain extent. "


    When Tang Chen said this, chaotianxiang couldn''t help frowning: "if it''s true, what''s fair? Why not exchange equivalent labor for equivalent wealth? In this way, can''t everyone get rich? This must be the life most people want? "


    Tang Chen thought for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know why it''s like this. Maybe the people who control the distribution of wealth are stronger! This is what happens when the bottom doesn''t have the ability to resist. "


    Among the small ones nearby, only posisi could understand a little. The ice emperor and Meng Shu had turned their eyes and couldn''t understand anything, so they were waiting to serve.


    Chengying coughed and stopped the two people who wanted to argue: "it''s good that you two can discuss this problem and prove that you are both thinking!


    However, there are problems with your ideas. First of all, Tang Chen can recognize the root cause of the gap between the rich and the poor caused by social division of labor. This is very powerful. In this era, not one in 10000 people can see through this.


    But you underestimate the strength of the bottom. Maybe ordinary people have a huge gap with the title duel without firearms, and their resistance to the top is fragile, but you ignore that the interests of the low-level soul masters at the bottom are consistent with these ordinary people.


    And have you ever thought about what to do with these soul masters who used to fight the world after the reunification of the mainland? Will the state still support them? But if you don''t keep them, these people have martial spirits, organization and strength. They will use their own hands to get what they want.


    If they did not discover the new world, there was no pressure relief valve, internal contradictions, it would be sooner or later to fight a civil war. If the current social form was unreasonable, it would have collapsed long ago.


    Besides Chao Tianxiang, what you oppose is actually the scissors difference between handicraft industry and agriculture. For many reasons, such as technology, monopoly, capital and so on, handicraft industry has a considerable scissors difference to agriculture. The same labor can be exchanged for several times of grain.


    This is indeed a problem in social distribution. Some people once thought about the same problem as you, and then they invested all their property and tried to establish a place called Utopia, where the sage and the people cultivated and ate together, the market price was the same, and equivalent labor was exchanged for equivalent goods. "


    Hearing this, chaotianxiang couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened to Utopia? Can everyone be happy living in such a city? "


    Chengying did not announce the answer, but continued to tell the story: "Utopia initially attracted many poor people and some young people dissatisfied with the current situation in society. They established their own city, and all decisions should be agreed by everyone.


    As a result, their factories have received an eight hour working system, and their agricultural products can be replaced with the same daily necessities they recognize. Even if they are disabled or lose their ability to work, the city will provide them with living materials, and they will give full play to their value as much as possible. "


    Listening to the yearning of Chaotian Xiang, she seemed to have seen the Datong world: "then? Where is this utopia? "


    "Then... Then they went bankrupt. The originally United citizens resented each other and fell apart, becoming a very typical failure case in history.


    Their factories are too expensive to compete with other factories, and they don''t have the ability to produce all the necessities of life. They have to buy a lot of things from the outside world.


    This led to the wealth of the whole city unable to make ends meet. It didn''t take long to run because of debt, and finally completely disintegrated. " Chengying shrugged and gave chaotianxiang an unexpected answer.


    "But... Why? Isn''t that what most people want? " Chaotian Xiang flattened her mouth.


    "Do you think most people''s will is right? Don''t be naive. I don''t want to work but want to get more wealth. I believe most people have such a desire. Is such a will correct?


    Wake up and forget this unrealistic dream. Utopia does not exist and social division of labor is an irresistible trend. If your pursuit is to build a real utopia, it will completely destroy you. "


    Chengying looked at chaotianxiang seriously, which made her eyes flicker and dared not look at Chengying.


    "Ah! Forget it, it''s hard to convince you of such a thing. Let''s do it! There are no ethnic groups on this continent. As a teacher, I just use this as an experimental field to let you see how ugly capital can be. " Then Chengying stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Eh? Wait a minute! Have you stopped eating? " The ice emperor and Meng Shu almost spoke with one voice.


    "I came in just to sit down. As for eating... Forget it! I''m afraid you''ll throw up. " After that, the filmmaker had already walked out of the wine shop. The ice emperor was still a little reluctant. He picked up the unknown substance in the wooden tray and tasted it. As soon as his eyes turned over on his small face, he rolled under the table.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 71

    Chengying turned back and soon came out again with the ice emperor turning his eyes and foaming at his mouth.


    "Vomit ~ what is it and why it tastes like snot." The ice emperor''s terrible expression of spiritual pollution made Meng Shu withdraw his hand.


    "You! Even if you have been kept in your mouth, if you don''t have to eat before, you can''t eat this kind of thing. You can''t get tired of eating fine food and eating fine food for a long time. These things that could have been eaten naturally become difficult to swallow. "


    The film uses a sincere language: "this is a kind of food called sweet potato or sweet potato, which is made of ground powder after drying. Sweet potato is similar to the potatoes you have eaten before, but it is more productive. The ground powder tastes very dry and difficult to swallow.


    So the poor people came up with a way to crush the elm bark with a mill and add it to it, which can make the sweet potato powder more sticky and make the food easier to swallow. The price is that it tastes like snot. These are the life skills that the poor think of when they can''t live. "


    Hearing what Chengying said, the disciples couldn''t help but feel awed. They imagined in their minds that the teacher had worked in the fields with the poorest people, listened to their suffering, and ate this disgusting, runny nose food with them, just to find more productive work and make the world no longer trapped by hunger.


    Only the ice emperor turned her eyes. She knew that the film is the most bitter. After all, as a modern person in the new era, even if he is poor, he will not die of hunger, let alone the film is not that kind of person.


    Bingdi''s guess is also correct. These messy knowledge is a background. It seems from the messy books or the Internet that in the era of information explosion, there are too many knowledge contacts.


    Before crossing, you may forget it at a glance, but after crossing, you have the ability to never forget, and almost all these things are written down. In addition, you have seen movies, animation, short videos, and the knowledge in your mind. There is at least dozens of TB. There is no way. Under the information explosion, even an ordinary person has a large amount of knowledge, Most of them are stored in the subconscious mind and selectively ignored by the brain to avoid too much load.


    As he walked along, he told his disciples stories. Anyway, the stories in his mind could not be told for a hundred years. Most of them were anti Utopian themes.


    He does not want his disciples to devote themselves to this bottomless pit. Utopia looks similar to the Communist society, but it is specious and different in essence.


    The former is only the product of self-sufficient small farmers'' fear and escape from social division of labor, while the latter is a theory that changes from time to time and adapts to the times after seeing through the productive forces and production relations. In essence, it is a bit like the Qin state that has just swept Liuhe.


    Along the way, several small stories were heard by chaotianxiang. She was very frightened and thought carefully. It seemed that this was a dead end, but she still didn''t want to believe this reality until she really saw the despicability of human nature.


    However, the film has reached its destination, so the story is gone. Several people stand in front of a tall cylindrical building. The building is of brick and stone structure, but it is very high, more than 30 meters. It looks like a mage tower, but in fact, this is the soul mentor union of Yuehui city.


    The filmmaker is going to exchange some cutting-edge soul guidance techniques here and exchange them with some of his tricks. This is what he did after he entered the mainland. Sitting at the front desk is a lazy young man. It seems that he should be a veteran of an apprentice. He has been mixing for a long time and has been doing a leisurely job.


    Asked by the photographer, he unconsciously glanced at their chest and didn''t see the soul mentor badge. He frowned slightly and said, "why don''t you wear the soul mentor badge when entering the soul mentor association? There are regulations in the association that soul mentors in the association must wear badges."


    The receptionist looked like a veteran. He didn''t laugh at the people without badges. Instead, he made a side-by-side inquiry in order to see people.


    Chengying frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "we are not soul mentors. We just want to exchange knowledge in exchange for some soul guide manufacturing technology. Can''t we?"


    Hearing that the people were not soul masters, the front desk''s face changed suddenly, and a sense of superiority jumped on his face. There was a great meaning that the soul master''s dog was more noble than the people outside.


    "Not the soul master, but also want to learn how to make soul guides? Are you afraid you''re not dreaming? If you really want to learn, go to a formal soul teacher, kneel down and worship the teacher, and start as an apprentice. This is the rule. As for the exchange of knowledge?


    With what? Mason or bricklayer? Or do you want to trade pottery or carpentry? What do you think of the soul teacher? Like those lowly people? With this attitude, please go back! So as not to lower the quality of the soul teacher. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 72

    When Chengying heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper. The pride of the soul teacher is far above the soul teacher. An indestructible chain of contempt has been formed between the soul teacher, the soul teacher, the owner farmer and the destitute tenant farmer.


    Seeing Chengying frown, the front desk even intensified: "in fact, it''s not difficult to learn soul guide. In this way, I''ll introduce my mentor to you. When you become my younger martial brother, it''s also convenient for me to take good care of it. Come on! Listen to the cry, elder martial brother. You look so young. Call me elder martial brother and you won''t suffer! "


    Then he stood up and prepared to take an encouraging pat on the shoulder.


    Pop!


    Before his hand touched the film, the whole person at the front desk flew out and hit the wall. If he wasn''t a soul master, he might be dead.


    "You also want to be Xiaoying''s senior brother!" The ice emperor took back his little hand as if nothing had happened just now.


    But such a big movement has long attracted the attention of the official soul mentors. Four or five of them looked at their chest badges, at least level 4 soul mentors, rushed down from the roof immediately, released the yellow and purple soul rings behind them, and surrounded the people with all kinds of soul guides in their hands.


    "Bold madman, how dare you hurt people in the soul mentor union! Take it down! " The only level 5 soul teacher and the only soul teacher with a black soul ring gave the order mercilessly.


    Chengying noticed that they all wore the same armband, probably the existence of "attack sister shaking" (Discipline Committee). It seems that they are all out of their own work, and Chengying didn''t embarrass them.


    The soul power of 990000 years blooms without reservation. Note that it is 990000 years, not a simple level 99. Under the rendering of spiritual power, the strong soul power is full of oppression.


    This is the forcing technique of the filmmaker and the ice emperor, that is, the widespread coercion in the traditional fantasy. It is not very destructive in essence, but if you are afraid, you will have no fighting spirit or even lose the will to resist.


    Obviously, the huge amount of soul power of the filmmaker can only be used as a blood bar, but it is used to pack realistic ones at the king level.


    Several soul mentors who did not know the real combat effectiveness of the film immediately felt that their throats were tightly clasped by a big hand, and even their breathing became extremely laborious. Even the five-level soul mentors led by them had no bright spots in their performance.


    The comparison of soul power between the two sides is nothing more than the difference between 0.05 and 1 / 10000. There is no difference in external performance. They all pinch their throats in pain and kneel on the ground like soft legged shrimp.


    Even those higher-level soul tutors who studied at the top level were also plagued at this time. A sense of fear like a giant beast in the face of the flood seized their hearts, as if they were going to crush their hearts.


    Chengying doesn''t know how to master the scope of authority. As a result, all the soul mentors below level 7 kneel on the ground and can''t move. Even level 7 soul mentors seem to be paralyzed.


    In this regard, Chengying just wanted to say that if I had learned this before, I wouldn''t have been chased all over the ground by a garbage spider!


    Originally, the filmmaker just wanted to teach them a lesson. Who knows if he is not careful, he will make things a little big.


    He was about to take back the pressure and hurried away. He saw an old man in white robe running down the rotating stairs upstairs. The badge on his chest showed that he was a level 8 soul mentor and the president of the soul mentor branch of Yuehui city.


    "I''ve seen him before. I don''t know why he came to my humble house. The children are not sensible and collided with him. The little old man is here to make amends for you!" The old man speaks the sun moon continental language, which probably means that in translation.


    The title of coronation is not nonsense. Only the title Douluo is qualified to be called coronation. There are similar titles on both continents. The old man does not doubt that the film is not a title Douluo. After all, he trembled under the pressure before. Naturally, it is impossible to doubt that he is actually a parallel product.


    Chengying squinted at the badge on the old man''s chest and said, "Ryan, is that right? Your soul teacher is very proud. Since he despises my knowledge and is unwilling to change it, I''m not willing to change it with you! Let''s go. We dare not disturb the soul master adults! "


    I''ve seen a lot of such things before and after. As a generous person, he won''t take revenge for this thing, and he will never try to collapse the whole Yuehui city because of this thing, let alone drain the rare metal reserves of the soul mentor Union. He is such a generous person.


    As soon as Raines saw the film, he turned his head and left. His heart was cool. Today''s level 9 soul mentor has no pure Title Douluo status. The reason is very simple. The real level 9 soul guide has not been successfully developed. Today, the top level on the sun moon mainland is level 8 soul guide.


    The so-called level-9 soul master can''t win the title of Douluo, and his status naturally can''t. That is to say, the guild has just offended one of the most respected people on the mainland. Laines feels that his president is afraid to end up.


    Remembering the last words of Chengying, he seemed to grasp the straw and hurriedly swept away the bookshelf of the guild. He put his head into a storage ring. His robe was torn because of running, so he had no time to catch up with Chengying and please the right way:


    "Since it''s what the crown wants, where can I exchange it? These are the guild''s books, but they''re just some paper. All of them are sent to the crown. I just want to be lucky to know the name of the crown."


    Chengying''s face was expressionless, but he laughed and cried in his heart. His heart said, "there are also convenient places in the world of strength first. The strong can really do whatever they want?"


    However, he soon calmed down. The vested interest in this social phenomenon is the soul master, not his soul beast. Once his identity is announced without changing the situation of Douluo continent, he can only fight against human beings and soul beasts alone with the ice emperor.


    After straightening out his position and curing the brain hip separation, Chengying said expressionless: "you can call me Tianchan Douluo. Knowledge is priceless, and I can''t let you suffer. This is the knowledge I exchange."


    With that, Chengying took out a note and exchanged it for a storage ring in Ryan''s hand. There was only a simple three-line formula on the note. There was a sense of seeing that half a piece of red silk was made of silk and tied with a cow''s head for a full salary.


    Watching the background film go away, Raines took the three formulas in his hand and felt a sense of desolation. He saw that the note read:


    1. Isolated objects always remain stationary or move in a straight line at a uniform speed.


    2. The acceleration of an object is equal to the ratio of external force to mass.


    3. The force is equal to the reaction force.


    If he really understands these three formulas, he will not only lose, but may also make money, but obviously, the soul mentors who have embarked on an evil road will not care about this simple natural law.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 73

    Chengying took the ring and checked it. She was surprised to find that the space of this ring alone was ten cubic meters, which was much larger than those antique soul guides spread on Douluo continent.


    It''s not easy for him to verify the authenticity of the books inside, but it seems that they are all packed in in a hurry. I don''t think there''s time to fake them. At the thought of this, Chengying''s heart is filled with joy. In his opinion, the soul mentors are definitely on an evil road.


    The soul guide is divided into one, two, three and four levels? What kind of system is this? Maybe the other party is not brain disabled, but it is different from the purpose of the film. After all, if you maintain the status of soul mentor, the classification of soul guide is not brain disabled, but even a genius idea.


    But what Chengying wants to say is that all technologies that are not put into industrial production are playing hooligans. It is clear that the soul guide has reached the level of science fiction in many aspects. As a result, the sun moon mainland is still using carriages?


    Not to mention anything else, many small parts that are difficult to handle in mechanics can be replaced by soul guides without much destructive power. As long as they can move, they can be driven by first-class soul power. Just install the lowest level milk bottle, that is, the soul guide that stores soul power, and it can run for a few weeks. As a result, the soul mentor has to develop this thing into a weapon and look like a person, It is really wise to put an end to the same and large-scale production.


    It is beyond doubt that the advanced soul guides can make complaints about personal combat effectiveness. But the shadow does not intend to put too much energy into it.


    On the contrary, it is more basic and worth studying. It''s like your opponent is holding a level 9 soul guide, while you are guarding the drag airport. With 3000 Armored Divisions around you, the drag airport can continue to produce. Who can beat who?


    After reading these books, I have time to read them slowly. Compared with the knowledge in these books, the top priority is to buy a large number of rare metals. On Douluo mainland, this thing is very scarce. There is not enough rare metals. You can''t make a soul guided ray gun.


    Chengying picked up in the space ring. After a long time, she finally found a book about rare metals. At a glance, there are secret silver, refined gold, red copper, tianwai meteorite and so on. Looking at the price behind, it is also quite frightening.


    In addition to the basic steel or copper, tin and lead, the price of this serious metal is comparable to that of gold coins of equal quality. Fortunately, there are some cheap low-quality rare metals. Even the filmmaker suspects that the worst one can be man-made. This is uncertain, but no matter which one, even gold of 100 times the quality can be changed to the most precious type, You have to take some back, too.


    "What are you looking at? So absorbed? " The ice emperor jumped up, grabbed the book from the photographer, and then found that he didn''t know the words on it.


    "I''m looking at the price of these rare metals! It''s too expensive. I don''t know how much it will cost to buy it back! " Chengying shook his head and sighed.


    "Aren''t you rich? The gold you brought is piled into a hill. Can''t you buy the rare metal you want? " The ice emperor tilted his head.


    "It''s not enough! Many of these metals are even more valuable than gold. I can''t exchange much for those gold, and won''t it hurt with my own money? " Chengying said quite shameless words in a serious manner.


    "What? Don''t use your own money, do you buy it with other people''s money? Isn''t that robbery? Why should others let you rob? " The ice emperor solemnly held the book in his hand, as if she could understand it.


    Chengying shook her head, picked up the books in the ice emperor''s hand, dropped them all, and stuffed them back into her hand: "little fool, the books are reversed! I can''t steal money from others, but why don''t they give it to me by themselves!


    Didn''t I say I would give you a lesson on the sun moon continent as the test ground? Just take this opportunity to let you see the essence of human nature. "


    Chengying turned his head and preached with great sincerity. It was like a famous teacher with both moral integrity and talent. However, the disciples had a forced number in their hearts about who the teacher was. In a more concise description, it was not a good bird.


    "Teacher, don''t you really cheat money by taking advantage of class because you don''t want your gold?" Meng Shu always likes to tell the truth, so he is also the most beaten


    There is no exception this time. With a big bag on his forehead, Meng Shu followed the film to a crowded building. Everyone here took cards made of rare metals with corresponding anti-counterfeiting marks and numbers, and lined up at the window one by one.


    "What is this?" Meng Shu rubbed the bag on his head and asked in doubt.


    "It should be a bank." Among the disciples, Tang Chen, the most knowledgeable, frowned and said, "on Douluo mainland, some large chambers of commerce with business routes all over the mainland provide similar services.


    People give money to them, and then they can get a voucher. In a far place, they can also take this voucher and re exchange it into money in the hands of people in the chamber of Commerce, which saves the trouble of transporting money. Although they need to pay some handling fees, it is better than safety. "


    "Eh? Don''t teachers want to spend their own money? Why do you have to come to the bank to save money? " Posisi was blindfolded by the teacher''s operation. She was one of the few people who followed the idea of filmmaking, so she was even more blindfolded.


    "Because it''s different from banks here, I prefer to call it banks. Instead of charging handling fees, they will give interest to depositors, that is, even if you don''t care, there will be more money here." Chengying smiled.


    The emergence of banks and the use of interest to attract deposits all mean that some people have realized that money can generate money. In this way, many means have room for operation.


    "I see! The teacher wants to buy rare metals with interest, so he doesn''t spend his own money! " Meng Shu''s eyes lit up.


    Pop!


    Chao Tianxiang slapped him on the head: "you don''t have to say some stupid words from your heart to prove yourself. Everyone knows that you are mentally retarded."


    "Don''t be so hard on him." Chengying stopped Chao Tianxiang from blaming Meng Shu: "how can I make money as a teacher without him! With the convenient transaction channel of the bank, some dirty tricks can be played!


    All right! While we are waiting in line, let me tell you a story! This is also related to our money making plan in the near future. Let''s see if you can hear something. "


    When the disciples heard the speech, their eyes lit up. The story of the film is always so interesting but rich in philosophy. Even the ice emperor blinked his big eyes to listen to the story.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    No prize quiz, guess what kind of method the protagonist will get for nothing

 Chapter 74

    "It is said that there was a country in the Far West. One year there was a severe drought and the people had no food, but the king and ministers ate, drank and played all day!


    The wise Archimedes thought hard about ways to save the people. One day, he played go with the king. The king lost. The king asked Archimedes what reward he wanted?


    He said to the king: I need some food. Just put one grain of rice in the first grid, two grains in the second grid, four grains in the third grid and eight grains in the fourth grid on the chessboard. Fill the whole chessboard according to this proportion.


    The king thought there was not much food, but the rice in a granary could not fill half of the chess grid. When it was full, it became an amazing astronomical number. The people are finally saved!


    Although the story is just a story, the important thing is, what do you understand? " The undertaker simply told the story of the chessboard, which made everyone look at each other for a moment.


    After facing the sky for a long time, Xiang tried to say, "what you want to say is that the exponential power will show an extremely steep curve with the increase of the X axis in the plane rectangular coordinate system?"


    Background: "


    Sometimes it''s not good to teach disciples too much. They know everything but can''t think of ideas. However, the filmmaker nodded and said, "that''s the principle. What a teacher should do is to find a way to apply this theory of exponential multiplication to wealth, and find a way to increase our wealth by this multiplication."


    Because there are so many things taught by photography, everyone has heard of exponential function and knows what kind of result such a function will be if applied to wealth, so they feel more and more incredible.


    "How can there be such a thing? If it is really done, does it mean that the teacher will be richer than the whole continent in a short time?" Posisi frowned and couldn''t think of a way to double his wealth for a moment.


    "It is impossible to be richer than the mainland. This means is very dirty. You should be optimistic. Once such a similar situation occurs on Douluo mainland, you should also know how to deal with it."


    In this era, it is not our race, and their mind must be different is still very strong. Therefore, Tang Chen has always regarded the mainland not far away as a potential enemy, and they are terrified because of the prosperity of their opponents. They do not have much resistance to the dirty means of Chengying.


    With the teacher''s character, they will not do that kind of killing and seizing money, but they have not realized how ruthless it is to kill people with capital, a harmless blade that disguises itself as human and livestock


    Knead a pile of gold soul coins into gold nuggets and handed them to the staff in the window. After weighing, the photographer also obtained a card representing 100 gold coins, which can be exchanged at any bank. This is the transaction voucher and start-up capital for the next action.


    Instead of starting the plan in a hurry, Chengying began to transfer to this coastal city, from the prosperous urban area to the poor area next to the wharf.


    They even go to the poor people''s homes to ask about the situation, or leave a few copper coins. It doesn''t seem to be to make money, but to help the poor.


    Chengying inquired about them and learned that there are the most primitive orphanages in the city. Abandoned children can be raised, but their life is very bad. The food every day is also some unknown substances. When teenagers can work, they will be sent to work to repay the money for raising them in the orphanage. Some children can''t stand it and choose to commit suicide.


    In addition, there is the so-called workhouse, which sounds good, but in fact it is much darker and dirtier than his name. People who lose their jobs will be caught in the workhouse, and their life in it is even worse than that of slaves.


    There is a saying that poverty is because of laziness. If you can come out alive after being caught in the workhouse, you will know that the work outside is not hard at all. If you don''t want to be caught, you won''t be lazy.


    There are many kinds of tragedies. Only when we really go deep into the bottom can we really understand the real tragedy behind this prosperity, which is true for every era and race.


    Even if it is difficult to bring himself into the race of the sun moon mainland, Tang Chen can''t see it anymore.


    "Teacher, such an evil system is really inhuman. Aren''t you really going to do something?" Tang Chen frowned.


    "What can I do? Kill a member of the Council or something? Every civilization has a corner where the sun can''t shine. Our continent is no better than this, or even worse. The crows in the world are black. If you really want to change something, you''d better start with your own ethnic group! "


    Chengying said and turned to a medical school near the wharf. He took his disciples in for a circle, but he didn''t say to see a doctor, but just observed the patients in the medical school.


    Not everyone can be treated, and not every patient can meet his requirements, but there are always a few qualified guys with strange diseases, such as the guy who coughs out blood, and those guys with shrinking gums, bleeding, enlarged skin pores and keratinization trend.


    These are all hype materials. Sometimes, just light a fire, a single spark can start a prairie fire, and then get out of control.


    "Let''s go! Back on board, the plan is almost ready to be implemented. This time, let them feel what double happiness is. " Chengying said, so he took the people to a remote place and flew back to the ship.


    Dugu Bo was organizing the crew to learn the language of the sun moon mainland. Seeing the background, they flew to meet them.


    As soon as Chengying saw Dugu Bo, he couldn''t wait to say, "have you finished the batch of plants codenamed Clivia that asked you to ripen with soul power?"


    "Is it the orchid plant you said? If so, we are ready for large-scale cultivation in a short time. Under the stimulation of soul power and an appropriate amount of auxin, we can artificially breed a batch of seedlings in three days. "


    Chengying was overjoyed when she heard Yan and came to the greenhouse where Dugu Bo cultivated "Clivia". She smiled strangely. The flower is an orchid, but it is not Clivia, but it is not Clivia. The important thing is that there is no flower in the sun and moon mainland. Naturally, it can give it all kinds of sacred and additional values that do not belong to the flower itself.


    As for Clivia, this is another true story. Compared with Clivia, tulips may be more famous. Thinking of this, Chengying called another disciple. He was ready to reveal his real plan a little bit, so he was ready to tell another story:


    "Come on, this time I''ll tell you a story, a story that really happened. After listening to it, you will probably understand what the teacher is going to do."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 75

    The ice emperor led the five children to sit in front of the film, waiting for the film to tell his story.


    "This is a story about flowers. It is also a story that warns us to keep rational before temptation.


    The story also begins with the hoarding of goods by a group of businessmen. It is a crazy era when everyone yearns for a sudden wealth. Sailors on long voyages bring back countless wealth from the distant new world, which urges people to want more.


    Therefore, someone stared at tulip, a beautiful flower, a beautiful and rare flower, which was hoarded in large quantities, and the price also soared.


    People''s admiration for tulips became stronger and stronger, and finally showed a morbid admiration and enthusiasm for tulips, so that owning and planting this kind of flowers gradually became a symbol of high reputation.


    Because it is extremely easy to be infected by viruses during development, the petals may often show a flame like color, while those infected tulip bulbs are considered more precious, and the more strange they are, the more precious they are.


    For a time, a large number of speculators poured into this country to take a share in this gluttonous feast. With it, tulips gradually changed from a flower to a symbol of money.


    People have come up with countless legends and given it countless excellent qualities. For a time, it seems that this flower should only exist in heaven, and even set a record that the price has doubled 59 times a year. " When Chengying said this, he paused. Looking at the look of expectation on everyone''s face, he seemed to want to participate in such a feast, so he continued:


    "People are crazy about buying and hoarding tulips. As long as they cultivate their bulbs, they will soon grow new bulbs, and then sell them at a higher price. As for whether the price of tulips will rise, it seems to be a question that doesn''t need to be considered. The sharp rise of 59 times a year is not taken for granted?


    People in that country thought so until one day, a young sailor was a foreigner. As a newcomer, he didn''t know that there was a tide of tulip speculation in China.


    The sailor was rewarded by the shipowner for his hard work. When he left the ship, he took a tulip bulb named "eternal Augustus". The ship owner bought the bulb from the Amsterdam exchange for 3000 gold coins.


    When the shipowner found that the tulip was lost, he went to the sailor and found him in a restaurant, but he found that the sailor was satisfied with swallowing the bulb with smoked fish. " At this point, the photographer paused again, but everyone dared not speak.


    Because the story developed here, people also woke up at this moment. The tulip is just a flower, not real money.


    Flowers will breed, and bulbs will grow more and more, even exponentially. But who will be the last player in the future? Facing the end of the story, everyone seemed to be facing an avalanche, and the voice of breathing decreased for a moment.


    "The sailor knew nothing about the value of tulip bulbs. He thought that bulbs, like onions, should be eaten together as a seasoning for herring.


    A bulb worth thousands of gold coins is like an onion in the eyes of a stranger. It is difficult for the judge to decide whether the sailor is crazy or the Dutch is too irrational.


    However, it was this accident that caused the panic of Amsterdam stock exchange like a bomb. Cautious speculators began to reflect on this strange phenomenon, and the results of reflection had fundamental doubts about the value of tulip bulbs without exception.


    A few people thought things were bad and began to sell bulbs at a low price. Some sensitive people immediately began to follow suit. Then more and more people were involved in the wave of panic selling, and the storm finally came.


    Tulip prices plummeted and everyone was selling. The exchange issued a statement that tulip prices had no reason to fall and called on everyone not to sell. However, since the avalanche had begun, there was no way to stop it.


    People began to turn to the state and the law, but the judge said helplessly that the tulip transaction was not protected by the law, and people were completely desperate!


    Once upon a time, those who wept for the joy of getting rich overnight are now crying for the sudden poverty. It''s like a nightmare. When I wake up, I pinch my face with my hand, and then I realize that the reality is in the dream. "


    Speaking of this, the filmmaker pointed to the flower he called "Clivia" in the greenhouse: "this flower named Clivia is equally beautiful and rare. It can also be endowed with myths and all kinds of beautiful qualities. Will the same storm be triggered under appropriate hype?"


    Chengying said, calmly looking at the row of small Peas sitting in the row, like the villain boss behind the scenes. For a moment, the needle fell in the cabin, and it took a long time to hear a series of voices that couldn''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Teacher... It''s not good for you to do so!" Although Tang Chen was full of vigilance towards the alien, his hand was too dark to wash at all! The big villain behind the scenes! I really can''t wash white. This round goes on, I don''t know how many people want their families to be broken and their wives and children to be separated. Even if they are alien, they are living people!


    "What? Can''t see it anymore? What if I told you it was only half the plan? " He asked, smiling, that he did have another plan to ensure that the terrible economic bubble could only be broken by himself, which was even dirtier than the present one.


    "Teacher, this is a desperate plan! Even if you may become an enemy in the future, you don''t have to! " As girls, posisi and Chao Tianxiang couldn''t see it at first. Meng Shu and Dugu Bo didn''t have any aversion. Even Dugu Bo could see inexplicable excitement on his face. Sure enough, there was no problem in cultivating towards the route of big snake pill.


    "Your teacher didn''t do well." The ice emperor suddenly jumped out and put his arms around the shadow''s neck and hung it: "there''s nothing to object to, not only attacking the future enemy, but also harming the poor at the bottom.


    You don''t want to think about why those people who have been trapped have nothing in the end? Isn''t it greed? If they are not insatiable and want to search for more wealth, how can they be fooled? "


    The ice emperor and the filmmaker have stayed for so long. In fact, they intuitively feel that they have no friends in this world, or they have no strength enough to be called friends. Soul masters and soul beasts want to eat them, so whenever they can check and balance them, the ice emperor will support them. This is a typical ass determines the head.


    However, for a time, the shadow taking disciples could not find a reason to refute. At the same time, they also reflected in their hearts on what caused the tragedy. Instinctively, they felt that even without the shadow taking part, similar things would still happen.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 76

    The disciples fell into a long meditation, whether it is flowers or capital that devour people, and why do the flowers that once symbolized all beauty become demons that people avoid.


    Maybe there is a special rule in it, but it''s a pity that they can''t understand it now.


    Chengying made some preparations on board. First, she took a pile of things from a test tube beaker and extracted some sulfonamides by electrolysis plus a series of complex operations.


    Don''t ask him why he extracted sulfonamides. Ask shi Jiyuan. Qiankong''s scallion essence can make sulfonamides in the primitive society. The conditions here are superior. I don''t know how many times. According to the hard core science popularization in animation, even if there are some accidents, it''s not a big problem to extract sulfonamides.


    Before, he had planned to cultivate Penicillium on oranges to extract penicillin, but the effect has not been very good. The main reason is that he doesn''t know much about the chemical properties of penicillin and whether the extracted things work or not.


    Fortunately, various pathogens have not yet developed drug resistance, and the sulfonamides produced by chemical methods are enough.


    In addition, he also bought a large number of fresh fruits from the mainland, squeezed and mixed them into medicine, and used some seasonings that would not destroy the medicine to cover up the taste of the fruit.


    This is the miracle he is going to show. First give Clivia various mythical characteristics, then give it various excellent qualities that people can imagine, and finally hype, which will make the trend of Clivia more crazy than tulips.


    After preparing the props, Chengying went to the dense slum like an ant nest beside the wharf, found a smelly residence of the wharf worker, found his wife who had to engage in some indescribable industries, and photographed two gold coins.


    "Go buy some clothes, do something for me, don''t kill, don''t break the law, and tell me a story when you''re done..."


    Although the woman hesitated, she finally agreed under the temptation of gold coins under the interpretation of the film.


    The next day, in the hospital, doctors were still unable to do anything about many strange diseases. Several patients died and their diseases were recorded. There were many people watching every day, but no one said they could cure them.


    Every day I open my eyes, I will be glad that I have lived another day; Every day when you see someone die, you will think that you will die soon and fall into extreme fear and anxiety.


    This is probably the strangest thing that has ever happened on the wharf. People don''t notice that there are a group of flower selling children somewhere near the wharf.


    The flower seller claimed that his flowers were brought back from an island. The flowers look good, like leaves like a sword and flowers like fire. Anyway, a few copper coins are worth it.


    But the children who sell flowers claim that they will never sell less than two gold coins.


    The people who heard the news laughed and told the child who was crazy about money what the concept of two gold coins was, but the children insisted very much and were not in a hurry to sell them.


    At noon, a well-dressed woman came to the hospital with a pot of flowers called Clivia that many people despised as too expensive, claiming that she had a way to cure several strange diseases.


    The helpless doctors did not stop the strange woman, but asked the patients for advice. They only wanted to live, even if there was a glimmer of hope, so they made a written note: if they died, it had nothing to do with the woman. If they were saved, they could give half of their money to the woman.


    The woman said that she would not want half of the money from these people, and that her ancestors were also doctors. The family wanted her to be a kind-hearted person who saved the lives and healed the wounded. It only needed everyone to give him a hundred copper coins.


    This kind of thing is rare, especially in this era of material desires, especially in people''s desire to expect the emergence of a real gentleman.


    Soon, it spread all over Huiyue city.


    Women''s treatment method is very strange. They put these people in a ventilated place, put several pots of flowers called Clivia in the upwind of these people, and constantly ask people to fan, so that the fragrance of the flowers can be transmitted to each patient.


    In addition, it is a kind of hard to drink potion in a jar. The gums are bleeding and festering. After drinking these potions, I feel familiar with the taste, but I can''t guess what it is.


    In addition, the person who coughed was fed another strange powder, but the woman didn''t tell them how the drug was prepared. Everything was mysterious. In addition, she didn''t want to give money before, which made the woman cast a mysterious halo.


    Compared with vitamin water for the treatment of scurvy, the effect of sulfanilamide is obviously much faster. In only one week, the patient with crazy cough has been greatly relieved, which makes the patients have a little more confidence in strange women and strange flowers brought by women.


    Rumors of strange flowers gradually spread. I don''t know whether someone is interested in it or not. Finally, the flowers in the children''s hands gradually sold a few.


    After all, some people have money and are interested in it. More than a dozen pots of orchids have been bought from the children. For the soul master, two gold coins are not cheap, but they are not difficult to accept.


    Soon after, someone found a military green package sewn with a red five pointed star at the door of the workhouse. It contained 103 gold coins and a note.


    "Everyone is eager to be a gentleman. Just like this flower, the sword guards the constant kindness.


    Flowers are not noble, but the virtue of a gentleman is noble. These are the only flowers. I hope everyone who buys flowers will take good care of them and don''t forget the virtue of a gentleman.


    You have become gentlemen, because the children in the workhouse have more than 100 gold coins. There is your kindness, just like the flowers blooming like fire, which makes all the haze invisible. It''ll get better.


    I think there is a Clivia in everyone''s heart. The heart is the root buried in the dark soil. One day, it will stretch out its buds and bloom the dazzling flower of a gentleman. "


    On the back of the note, there is also a small line of illogical but imaginative words: your favorite person, your dream will bloom in every inch of the sun.


    Signed by: Zhengxing Lei


    This method is learned in the book from the previous life, including the last paragraph. He can''t think of a more appropriate language, but it doesn''t mean it''s not easy to use.


    More than one hundred gold coins, together with the thought-provoking words at the end of the note, have made up many tragic or happy stories for the brain of Clivia.


    From this day on, a morbid and sudden epidemic spread all over the streets of Yuehui city.


    Under the moonlight, the filmmaker stood on the top of the tower of the highest soul mentor guild in Yuehui City, looked down at the land brewing a gluttonous feast, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "it''s time to add a fire to this carnival!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 77

    Chengying stands at the top of the city, his eyes are like hawks and falcons sweeping through the city, looking for the people he needs, those soul mentors and apprentices who are still brightly lit at home even though the night is dark.


    The trend of orchids has become popular in Yuehui city. If you want to express yourself to someone you like, send her a basin of orchids to get the boss''s attention. Send him a basin of orchids. The child will awaken the spirit of martial arts. Buy a basin of orchids. If you want to be a gentleman, buy a basin of orchids.


    To become a gentleman is to donate money, so most people are not gentlemen, but they don''t need to buy flowers, because people believe that the value of Clivia will only be higher and higher.


    Speculators have seen the business opportunities. They buy orchids from retail investors on a large scale in the market and hoard them in their hands, waiting for them to grow bulbs like onions. By the way, orchids are more in demand and the price is higher and higher.


    At first, it was inconceivable that a pot of orchids asked for two gold coins, but now they patted their thighs and sighed with the people around them: "at that time, a pot of orchids only needed two gold coins. The little girl specially asked me whether to buy it, but I refused. It''s really stupid!"


    The price of orchids also soared all the way. It is said that some orchids with good quality have sold 20 gold coins at a high price. The whole Yuehui city is filled with an atmosphere of sudden wealth.


    But


    That''s not enough!


    If it goes on, the studio may earn tens of thousands of gold coins, hundreds of thousands or more, but that''s just a drop in the bucket for what he has to do. Compared with gold coins, rare metals are the real hard currency at the top.


    The price of orchids is not enough to settle with the most precious rare metals, and such a trend will only spread in a few nearby cities, which is far from the goal of the film.


    Therefore, the other half of his plan is also a disastrous attempt that has never been made in the history of economics. The effect of combining two equally disastrous economic means is not clear, but this is not his mainland. Therefore, he has no intention of mercy when doing the experiment.


    His eyes locked on a wooden paper paste window, and a flickering light came from the window frame, which made him sure that there lived a soul mentor apprentice, because only the soul mentor apprentice had money and needed to light up at night, otherwise they would not be able to complete the quantitative carving of the core array.


    Chengying flew down, like a big bat in the night. In the middle of the sky, his face began to change, turning into a tough middle-aged man with a scar on his face. With a dark robe and hat, he had a sense of mystery.


    This move is also the life skill of the filmmaker. It has just been understood recently. Once you understand it, you can master it. It is the only life saving skill of the ice silkworm family. Simulation!


    In fact, simulation is to become any creature you''ve seen. Although it has its own type, there are many special effects. Ordinary ice silkworm simulation may have flaws. If you change it to a shadow, you can''t see it through even if the title Douluo doesn''t attack it personally. If the simulation continues to extend, it can be extended to magic, but the shadow hasn''t been developed yet.


    After changing his appearance, he fell in front of the wooden window frame, pushed open the window and jumped in. Ivan, who was working on lighting, was shocked. He still had three level-1 core arrays that had not been completed today. It was unknown whether he had time to sleep. Suddenly, a man in black rushed into the house, which scared him to carve out the core array in his hand.


    "Who! Breaking into houses is illegal! You let me abolish a core array. If you don''t intend to compensate, I''ll ring the alarm and let the patrol take you away! " Ivan said angrily, and quietly came to the door. One hand had held the red rope under the alarm bell.


    Ivan''s residence is like an old-fashioned tube shaped building, which is only wooden, and the area of a single house is only more than ten square meters. However, because of this, the personnel in the tube shaped building are very dense, and the alarm bell will definitely alarm countless people.


    Chengying was noncommittal about Ivan''s threat. He took out an orchid from his cuff and gently put it on the table: "I think we can have a good talk. Maybe after tonight, you don''t have to carry a deadly voluntary labor every day and learn nothing."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to sell me this pot of orchids? " Ivan''s heart jumped up. As long as there was a pot of orchids, as long as he secretly raised them until they separated bulbs.


    The money from selling the bulbs is enough to repay his debt to the teacher, and he can get rid of this damn apprenticeship and become a real soul teacher. At that time, those who have bullied his senior brothers and laughed at his soul teachers will all be trampled under his feet.


    "Buy this pot of orchids? It turns out that your ambition is only a little bit. Forget it. You don''t have the consciousness of being killed, but you''re not qualified to touch this business. " Chengying shook his head in disappointment, picked up the orchid and turned to go.


    "Wait! What do you mean? Is there anything more profitable than hoarding orchids? " Ivan unconsciously loosened his hand holding the red rope and asked subconsciously.


    "Let me tell you a story first! Once upon a time, a man named Archimedes played chess with the king... "The photographer told the story of the chessboard and the exponential power function, and then continued:


    "I call the double growth in the story exponential growth. And I have a way to make the money grow like this. It depends on whether you have the courage! "


    "It''s impossible!" Ivan subconsciously retorted that with this method, he would have become rich overnight!


    "Really? Let me give you an example. First, you buy a set of my goods, so you can obtain the qualification of e-level salesman. Then you can develop your own offline network. For each offline salesman, you can get 15% of the price of a set of products.


    When the number of subordinates reaches 3-9, they will be promoted to level D business promoter, and then develop a direct downline, which can be paid at the proportion of 20%. At the same time, for each downline, they can also be paid another 5%.


    When the number of off-line people reaches 10-64, they will be promoted to level C business trainers, and the proportion of direct remuneration for off-line development will be increased to... "The photographer knows that the other party may not understand, so he takes out paper and pen while explaining and calculates in front of him.


    Those who can become soul mentors and apprentices are more or less based on mathematics. Although the calculation is much slower than the shadow writing, they can still be sure that the shadow calculation is correct after constantly breaking their fingers.


    Looking at the numbers on the paper getting bigger and bigger, Ivan''s breathing became faster and faster


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 78

    Presumably, everyone has also seen what means the film is used. It is a very vicious economic crime. It is a pity that there can be no law prohibiting this crime in different world, and it can actually bring huge benefits and temptations to participants.


    As for the name of this kind of economic crime, I won''t say it. After all, it''s too dirty and detailed, and it''s likely to be hit by dimensionality reduction.


    Where this kind of economic crime has never appeared, the calculation formula of the shadow is no different from the whisper of the devil. There is no brainwashing or personal control at all. Evan is deeply addicted to the number.


    When the filmmaker wrote down the wealth that a class a agent could get on paper, Ivan wanted to shout long live, but worried that others would hear the devil''s formula, he bit the tip of his tongue.


    He is not worried that the goods will not be sold, because as long as he can understand this formula, everyone knows the unparalleled benefits behind it. As long as he becomes a C-level agent, he will make no loss under this framework, and even earn that money. In his opinion, it is quite huge now.


    As for the development of ten downlines? Is it hard? At least Ivan doesn''t think it will be difficult, because he thinks so when he goes offline. In this way, let alone have suitable goods, he can turn into gold even if he takes a lump of cow dung!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly realized a question: "wait? Why do you want to tell me this formula? If I know this formula, can''t I just find a commodity to sell? Why should I be your agent and teach you part of my income? "


    "Huh? It seems that you are not too stupid. The reason why I have no fear to tell you is naturally because you can''t refuse my goods. Even if you refuse, there''s nothing you can do if I find the next person. " The film glanced at the Clivia on the table, which made Evan tremble.


    "Is it..."


    "Yes! The commodity this time is Clivia. You can set a sky high price for it. Even so, people who want to buy it will flock to it, won''t they? " The voice of the film is like the whisper of the devil. There is no deception or coercion. There are only simple formulas and interests in the open.


    But the devil is like this. They are elegant and honest, but they can drain every value of the trading partner.


    If it is still a little difficult to develop offline before, after several more offline layers, you must brainwash to a certain extent if you want to expand. It''s really not difficult to change the commodity into the hot Clivia with soaring prices every week. Someone may even ask him to be his offline.


    When a huge financial bubble is combined with an economic crime, the bubble that has easily burst will become indestructible. Bubbles will continue to expand, because self deceiving people will force themselves to believe that prices will continue to rise, even if this is totally unreasonable.


    In essence, the two things are very similar. They sell prices that are not worth this value far beyond their value, but one is to accept them voluntarily, one is to passively brainwash them, rather, the latter is the evolution and improvement of the former, with the purpose of artificially creating economic bubbles.


    Naturally, man-made foam is more fragile than natural, and it is more difficult to maintain. It is the result of creating conditions without conditions.


    However, taking advantage of people''s desire to get rich overnight, with the simple speculation, the Clivia has turned into a natural, tenacious bubble. If the monster is lifted up, the bubble will blow enough to cover the whole continent.


    I''m afraid even Chengying didn''t know that he combined the two economic disasters in an unprecedented way and put them into this still ignorant era. What terrible damage has been caused, and even the trauma caused by this crisis has set back the civilization on the sun moon continent for nearly a century.


    Although he didn''t do this alone, it was absolutely a miracle to subvert an empire more prosperous than his own civilization with a fleet.


    Later generations, people mythologized the man who brought this formula as a devil, and thought it was the strongest devil among the demons, second only to the king of hell.


    Of course, these are all later words. In the face of the film proposal, Ivan has no room to refuse. Although he vaguely smells the smell of conspiracy, after all, the people who can stably provide a large number of Clivia are also the people who came up with the devil formula. This makes people wonder whether the previous orchid trend is also related to him.


    When you think it over, you will feel horrible. If it is true, then this person''s calculation of the people''s heart is really more terrible than the devil! He didn''t want to and couldn''t refuse the proposal at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The filmmaker stayed in that room all night, and Evan listened all night. During this period, how will the filmmaker develop offline, go to a new place and get trust.


    When development encounters obstacles, how to brainwash, what to avoid in the process of brainwashing, how to face the persuasion and obstruction of offline relatives and friends, and how to make offline relatives and friends become offline.


    And further away, if there is great resistance and the value of Clivia is not recognized, how to secretly develop the offline by restricting personal freedom, or taking turns of verbal persuasion, or even beauty tricks, is actually the north and South methods in [beep ~].


    Chengying has only heard several anti beep lectures and paid attention to an up Lord who escaped from beep. She knows very little.


    But Ivan was still shocked. All kinds of methods were directed at the hearts of the people, so that people had nowhere to escape. Even he thought that if there were no orchids, the council would even pass a bill to make this kind of economic activity illegal. According to the method of people in black, he could continue to develop secretly. Such a careful mind made him afraid to say anything.


    Finally, the photographer told him where to pick up the goods, lit the rare metal card in his hand, signaled to use the transaction later, and then disappeared out of thin air in front of Ivan.


    It''s impossible to really disappear out of thin air. Although the background has the foundation to master the power of space, with his talent, if you want to transfer space, you''d better save it!


    He is just invisible. The principle of using simulation skills to be invisible is similar to that of chameleon, but the effect is countless times better. At least Ivan thinks that the strength of the film is simply unfathomable, and all the careful thinking of making a wrong idea has been taken back.


    The photographer returned to the ship, prepared the goods and put his money plan on the agenda.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 79

    The next day, Chengying appeared outside the city as promised. Ivan finally felt relieved after seeing the orchids. The other party had no need to deceive him because there were too many people like him.


    "Young man, I am very optimistic about you. There must be a place for you in the future history!" Chengying patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement. As for the payment, Chengying believes that he will bring it when he meets next time. No one will be foolish enough to give up the steady flow of money.


    After all, the shadow of the film faded out slowly in the air. Now he has developed many invisible special effects, such as gradual fade out and rotary fade out... Anyway, he can basically do some on the PPT, and even the kind of special effect explosion is like being erased by infinite gloves. In short, how mysterious and mysterious it is.


    "Leave a name in history...?" Ivan rode the rented carriage with a yearning look on his face. Is there anything more exciting than being remembered when he is alive? If your name can be remembered after death, it will probably be worth your life!


    But what the photographer didn''t say is that it''s different to leave a name in the history books. Moustache and Qin Shihuang both leave a name in the history books, but can that be the same?


    Holding the orchid in his hand, Ivan finally had the confidence. This was his talking capital. Driving a ragged carriage into the city, he felt a little more like returning home in good clothes.


    His teacher, a formal three-level soul teacher, is angrily scolding his senior brothers and sisters. He has committed various crimes such as neglecting his work and being late for work. He vowed to expel him from the ranks of soul teachers and let him start all over again.


    But he didn''t know that the apprentice who had never been paid attention to by him had already thought about how to hit him in the face, whether it was better to throw gold coins on his face, or smile contemptuously, throw out a bank card dart, and then turn around and leave without turning back. He thought about happy things in his mind, and the expression on his face couldn''t help rippling.


    So that a group of soul mentors and apprentices summoned by him in the name of having orchids on hand showed an impatient look.


    "Evan, what are you still giggling about? Where are the orchids? We didn''t come to you against the sun to see you giggle here. " Someone sneered impatiently.


    "Cough! Be quiet! " Ivan cleared his throat, sorted out the silk robes he had bought with all his savings, made a successful gesture and said:


    "Why do you think you''re called here by me? It''s not because I''ve listened carefully for the sake of our good relationship. This is an opportunity to make a fortune. I''ll only tell you once. Those who don''t understand are not qualified to participate, so please be sure to prick up your ears and keep quiet!"


    With that, he listed the formula taught by the film on the small blackboard behind him: "so, as long as each of you can find three downlines, you can get back to your roots, as long as you can find ten downlines, you can make money, and as long as you continue to go up and get to the B-level agent, you can become a real rich man, just like those big men at the level of seven or eight in the city!"


    If you can become a soul mentor apprentice, ordinary addition, subtraction, multiplication and division must be clear. After listening to Evan''s formula, you can naturally see that it is not empty words. If so, making money is easy.


    The intelligent people had guessed what, and the reason why Ivan called them was orchids. They couldn''t help showing a greedy look. An apprentice who had a strong relationship with Ivan patted him on the shoulder and asked, "I said, brother, what you sell won''t be orchids? If so, it will make a lot of money! "


    Evan pushed the apprentice away: "Ron! Don''t get close to each other. Even if we have a good relationship, the rules can''t be changed. Even I have to start with class E agent!


    But you''re right about one thing. This time we really sell orchids. Although it''s a little higher than the market price, do you think it will worry about sales? "


    Then he lifted the linen behind the small blackboard and revealed a car full of orchids: "if you want to be an e-level agent, buy one pot first and want to develop several offline. You can weigh up ten pots at most. This time, there are so many goods. Come back to purchase later and come back to the market price. If the price rises one day, don''t ask me why, because the market price must rise!"


    With that, he opened his pocket to collect money, registered his agent level one by one, and received orchids, while Evan jumped to be a C-level agent.


    When the crowd had almost dispersed, Ivan grabbed his friend Ron, secretly took out more than 20 pots of orchids from the interlayer of the carriage and whispered, "these are for you. If you can''t afford them for the time being, I can help you pay in advance.


    But you should remember that people in our business have to change places frequently. The market is very large. If you don''t occupy it, someone will occupy it sooner or later. Brother, there''s so much I can help you. Isn''t your hometown from sunrise city? When we get enough start-up funds, you can continue to do this business with your money back home.


    Although the orchids in Yuehui city are in short supply, after a while, when the market is saturated, it will certainly expand. Taking the first step will definitely take a big advantage. "


    After that, he drove away in Ron''s grateful eyes, ready to start the next batch of transactions.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yuehui city these days, the trend of orchids has not faded with time, but has a growing trend. People spontaneously write stories for orchids, and even vernacular novels related to orchids have spread among the markets.


    A group of people who allegedly hoarded a large number of orchids took advantage of this trend to spread wantonly in Huiyue City, just like a virus, and more and more people joined them.


    Many examples of getting rich overnight were compiled into pamphlets by these people and spread among the markets. The original senior soul masters and soul mentors still despised it.


    But when they saw a series of amazing figures on the booklet, they couldn''t help admiring them and spontaneously found the person who distributed the booklet according to the address on the booklet.


    Among the legends in this pamphlet, the most fascinating one is the story of the poor boy named Ivan, who rose from a heavily indebted soul mentor apprentice to the only A-level agent in the city overnight. The following series of numbers make people eager to join this crazy gluttony immediately.


    In the soul tutor guild, a middle-aged Level 3 soul tutor held the pamphlet and frowned slightly, because he had an apprentice named Evan who hadn''t come to work for a week. He was just expelled from the soul tutor Association three days ago. He felt that this could make the young man realize the end of disobedience. Evan would no longer be accepted by the soul tutor Association, I won''t achieve anything in my life.


    But looking at the pamphlet in front of him, the third level soul teacher was inexplicably uneasy. He made up his mind yesterday to join the crazy gluttony of hyping orchids


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 80

    "No! teacher! No! Your name appears in the brochure! " A soul tutor apprentice stumbled into the workshop of the third level soul tutor, holding a newly published pamphlet in his hand.


    These pamphlets are printed by engraving, but not everything will be published upward. As soon as you hear your name on them, the third level soul teacher''s heart just clicks.


    After receiving the pamphlet whose ink had not completely dried up, he saw the text fainted by the apprentice''s fingertips:


    "From now on, the company will cut off all business cooperation with any salesman who dares to develop Calvin wood as the offline salesman!" It was Evan Smith, the apprentice who had just been dismissed.


    Ironically, as soon as he expelled the other party from the soul mentor Association, he pulled himself into the blacklist of orchid trade.


    Calvin''s hand holding the booklet trembled violently, not only because he was unable to participate in this unprecedented gluttony, but also because he was pulled into the blacklist by a mere soul mentor apprentice


    "Listen to me! My Calvin apprentices are all backbone! If any of you dare to get involved in the orchid trade! I will! I''ll kick him out and let the soul mentor Association never receive him! " Calvin clenched his teeth and vented his anger at his apprentices.


    But when he looked back at the apprentices, he found that they all looked strange, and then took out documents from behind.


    The apprentice who was most valued by Calvin was embarrassed and said, "teacher, although you are very kind to us and are not too harsh compared with other soul teachers, but... But you shouldn''t cut off our road to prosperity.


    If you are going to be kicked out of the orchid trade, we''d rather quit our apprenticeship! Hope the teacher understands! "


    Looking at the apprentices who were ready to resign, Calvin finally couldn''t help shaking his hands and threw the pamphlet to the ground!


    "Get out! Get out of here! Go and fry some orchids! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the empty studio, Calvin leaned back in his chair: "it''s over! It''s all over! The world has changed! If there is no warmth, there is no humanity! All you see in your eyes are interests! This is to chew up the bone residue and squeeze out oil! "


    Many years later, when he recalled today''s sigh, he couldn''t help but have another taste. When the orchid Gang disappeared and the mainland was devastated by the civil war, he became one of the few survivors because he was blacklisted


    Since then, there have been more stories of misfortune and fortune on the sun and moon mainland. Although it is not a blessing in disguise, it comes to the same end by different means.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, Calvin has been betrayed by others now. What you said is true. As long as there are interests, even the soul teacher is just like this, and you will be the richest person in the future!"


    Ivan, who has changed his silk clothes, nods to the newly hired Xiao Si with satisfaction. He is a smart guy. He can''t care about the past. Now he is a rich man. Calvin is just a wild dog run over. It''s time to expand his capacity. How can he hold the world without thinking about the world!


    Many times, vision determines a person''s final achievement, but when this person is unable to bear this capacity, the so-called vision is just a fool''s dream.


    One night''s sudden wealth inflated Ivan, put on the silk that can only be worn by superior people, lived in the marble carved mansion, held the crystal wine cup, talked and laughed with adults, making him forget that he was just a soul mentor apprentice.


    In this era, after all, it depends on strength. Even if a soul mentor apprentice is rich, he is just a fat dolphin that can enrich his pockets compared with a real big man.


    At this time, several people are discussing relevant issues. These are the big people in Yuehui city and even several surrounding cities, including laines, the sub president of Yuehui city soul mentor Association.


    "Raines, have you heard about the apprentice! It''s so lawless! What does he think of the soul teacher? He looks down on you, man! " A bald man patted the table.


    It can be seen from the badge on his chest that this is a duel for the eight ring soul. Although he is not a soul mentor, he has a high status.


    "What tiger said is reasonable. It''s really arrogant. Money does have the confidence to speak, but not everyone is qualified to be rich. Man, as long as you speak, we''ll copy the arrogant boy''s home." Another man in silk robe also agreed, and his chest was the badge of the seventh level soul teacher.


    Raines glanced at the two men and knew their plans. He was jealous of the family wealth of the soul mentor apprentice and wanted to jointly rob him legally. After all, he was a sub president. If he announced that the apprentice was a traitor of the guild, he could legally confiscate his property.


    As for the dignity of the soul teacher? That''s a fart. There''s enough interest for them to lick their boots without farting.


    "Cough, brother fox, that''s bad!" Raines shakes his head. Although Evan is only a small man, he has orchids in his hands, which is related to the interests of countless people. If he messes around, it must be Raines himself:


    "Although the apprentice''s skill is low, you and I have heard the formula in his mouth. It''s not too much to hold it. If he offends easily, he''s afraid he can''t gain anything and suffer from it!"


    Everyone is an old fox. Naturally, he knows that it can''t be settled so easily. When tiger sees that Raines hesitates, he quickly continues to encourage: "if the apprentice''s family is rich, if he takes it away, and then gives some leftovers to those cheap merchants, they won''t dare to make trouble at that time."


    Fox shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "brother tiger''s statement is absurd. How can the benefits of orchids be compared with those of leftovers? If so, there will be mass excitement and even civil commotion. I don''t think brother Raines is impatient. I''m afraid he has a plan in mind!"


    Raines nodded with satisfaction at the speech: "I do have a plan to punish the villain who resells orchids, and I can make a hundred times more profits.


    Both of you know that the apprentice has only mastered the channel of orchid, so he can''t escape now. If we work together to track him, even if he has thousands of abilities.


    At that time, if the merchant selling his orchids is strong, we will kill the apprentice, divide his downline equally, and instead continue the strategy of reselling orchids.


    If the merchant is weak and worthless, we will... Hey, hey! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chengying took the ice emperor''s little hand and was still waiting for Ivan to trade at the agreed place. For some reason, she sneezed.


    "Eh? Is anyone talking about me? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 81

    After so long, I finally got on the shelf again


    Thank you for your support. This book is actually quite bumpy. The author''s luck is relatively poor, and his grades must be very average! But salted fish also want to jump!


    All the way to the street until now, there is no operation and no recommendation. Looking at the books whose data is so poor than me, I can be on the list if I reward myself. If I am on the recommendation, I can continue to follow up. I am also very unwilling!


    This book is another book that has never been promoted. The author has written nearly four million words before and after, and has never been promoted at one time. In fact, with everyone''s help, the results of this book have exceeded many promoted books, but there is no way. There are still strong push behind others and client recommendation. The authors who have been running naked can only watch them surpass themselves a little bit, Very worried


    In reality, the author is actually a very autistic person. He has no friends and is afraid of communicating with others. His only hobby is reading and writing novels, and he has always wanted to make a living.


    Because you can speak freely only across the screen. Previously, I thought that writing a book would not have those troubles in reality. I didn''t have to communicate with others or please anyone. But gradually, the author found that in the online literary world, he was still a different kind


    It''s a bit off the topic. In short, salted fish also has a dream. The author doesn''t expect to be a god like other authors. He just wants to make a little progress with his own efforts. I hope this book can surpass the previous one with everyone''s support!


    Originally, I felt I could force a lot, but after I started writing, thousands of words still merged into one sentence. Go on the shelf and ask for subscription!


    If you can see the genuine version, subscribe and vote for it ~ it''s really important for the author! Save the author!


    By the way, the readers of Laobai whoring really can''t say that the author is so handsome in the comment area!

 Chapter 82

    Chengying rubbed his eyebrows and found Ivan, who was furtive and carrying the storage soul guide. Originally, animals and plants could not be put into the storage soul guide. After all, there was no air in it.


    But without air, can''t you fill it with air? The photographer wants to know that the air can''t be loaded? Can the oxygen tank be filled? There''s no way it can''t fit in, right? So why look down on air? It''s just that the ancients had a deviation in their understanding of air, so they couldn''t use storage equipment to collect what they couldn''t see.


    As long as air is filled, not to mention plants, even animals will not be suffocated in a short time.


    Looking at the ten corners of the ring, he took the corners of his mouth and smoked the ice. He make complaints about it.


    "Agree!"


    "Eh? Wait, I seem to have brought some small tails this time! Well, pointing to a soul guide apprentice, he must be too busy in the later stage. It''s better to have more people. " The scope of the spirit detection of the film has gone beyond the ice emperor, so three guys who are secretly tracking have also been found.


    The strength is good. Anyway, if you fight alone, the filmmaker doesn''t have much confidence, and probably won''t lose


    But to be on the safe side, he took the ice emperor, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "My Lord! Today''s goods! Orchid business is getting bigger and bigger recently. Sir, would you consider sending more? " Don''t look at Ivan dragging in front of others like 25000 or 80000. In front of the living devil, he should pretend to be a grandson.


    "The goods are right here." Then the photographer knocked on the storage bracelet on his wrist: "but you seem to have some little trouble! So careless, but you won''t live long! "


    "What? Someone followed me? " Ivan was stunned. He disguised himself and took off the silk robe symbolizing his identity. Then he sneaked out and was tracked. There is nothing worse than this.


    "Now that they have arrived, why are you hiding? Do you want me to invite you out? " Chengying was impatient. Three big men, puckered cats in the grass, really thought he couldn''t see it! That pose is hot eyes, okay!


    "Ha! The boy has two sons! However, only the soul emperor wants to monopolize such resources. It''s really a fool''s dream! If you hand over your orchids and cultivation methods today, you can save your life and avoid some flesh and blood! " Tiger''s golden dagger had to jump out and sing a white face.


    Fox walked up to the filmmaker with a smile and said gently, "you must have figured out the formula! You are a talented person to make such a big noise in Yuehui city. If you hand over the orchid technology, we won''t treat you badly.


    If you agree to cooperate, you will join the soul mentor Association and become a high-level leader. "


    Chengying watched them sing the trick of red face and white face in front of him. He really didn''t know what to say. His motherland in his previous life was his ancestor. The heat in front of them was obviously not in place.


    Moreover, the threat of the soul emperor level on himself was only maintained in order not to scare Ivan to pee. He was really regarded as the soul emperor. This is really... A great opportunity to pretend to be forced!


    Just as the filmmaker wanted to say something, he noticed Ryan with fear in his eyes. He knew the old man! The president of Yuehui city soul mentor guild! But in theory, he should not recognize himself!


    Thinking of this, the filmmaker glanced at the ice emperor who was holding his little hand. He probably understood what was going on. His interest in going to say something was gone.


    "What? Are you going to fight to the end with such good conditions? It seems that you are toasting without punishment ~ "just halfway through tiger''s words, his mouth was covered by Raines behind him.


    Although tiger was a soul master, his strength was at the same level. Laines covered his mouth and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    While covering tiger''s mouth, Raines hurriedly said with a pale face: "misunderstandings are misunderstandings. My two friends like to joke. They are performing for you!"


    Fox nearby looked confused and forced: "brother Raines, we are clearly..."


    "Shut up! Distinguished guests welcome the door. Don''t hurry to prepare the banquet! The best ingredients are used. We must let your guests realize our enthusiasm! "


    Fox was completely fooled by Raines. Why did he suddenly have a distinguished guest? However, Raines is the chairman of the branch after all. He has a lot of experience. Maybe he must have his own reason for saying so!


    And tiger, who was covered by Raines, gradually regained his consciousness at this time. The sub president has seen the world. There must be his reason. Can we say that the flower seller who looks harmless to humans and animals is a great man?


    If so


    Tiger, who turned his eyes, successfully broke Ryan''s hand and said, "I understand! Don''t cover it! "


    Raines was relieved when he heard the speech and let tiger go. Fortunately, there should be no problem.


    Just as he was rubbing his hands and flattering on his face, when he was ready to ask the filmmaker what he needed their help, tiger spoke again.


    "For your sake, I don''t care about selling orchids and undermining the order of Yuehui city. Just give each of us the qualification of A-level agent and the previous gratitude and resentment..."


    Boom!


    Before he finished, tiger was punched and kicked by Raines, and the whole person fell into the soil. The ground cracked. Looking at the signs of tiger''s struggle, he immediately raised his hand and fired an eight level soul guided ray gun.


    Suddenly, everything was quiet!


    After seeing that tiger didn''t move for a long time, Raines was relieved: "crown, you can tell me what you need to ensure your satisfaction. This guy''s muscle has grown into his brain. There is a problem with his IQ. I treated him."


    Raines squeezed out a smile on his face, his legs were still trembling, and he secretly scolded himself as a fool: "what a fart plan to implement, who knows that he will encounter this pervert! Although she changed her appearance, the little Lori in her hand and the spoiled Lori on her face can''t be fake at all! "


    Chengying didn''t expect that laines was so cruel to his own people, but he was so knowledgeable and saved his hands, so he casually ordered: "that''s it, the three of you can start from the e-level agent under my hand and buy from me, but you should help me change all the gold coins in hand into rare metals.


    Other customers will be introduced later. The same conditions apply. Do you understand? My interest in money is average. After all, making money is just a matter of talking to me. All I want is more rare metals. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 83

    The order of the film is still very effective. The five little children who are having a good holiday in the ghost forest can never know how broken the expression on their face is when their teacher prints their textbooks and papers.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Li goudan and Wang Tiezhu looked at a large pile of textbooks placed on the recording table and fell into a dull state. Why don''t they remember that there was a printing machine in the soul guide? This efficiency is too exaggerated!


    The two people who were surprised were asked to sit down and asked eagerly, "Li goudan, I remember you are the expert of storage soul guide! Tell me about the characteristics of the storage soul guide? "


    Li goudan looked at the ugly stored object soul guide on the wrist of the photographer and said, "haven''t you learned to make stored object soul guides? Is there any problem in this regard? "


    Hearing the speech, Chengying stared at him with silly eyes: "it''s different to be able to make and use! Do you understand? Only bugs are eligible to be described as features by game companies! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 84

    There is also a reason why the film studio first asked about the storage soul guide. After all, this thing is a bug. Think about the scientific and technological level of the steam engine, a branch was stretched out from the science and technology tree to light up the space science and technology?


    what the fuck? What''s this? Not to mention anything else, in science fiction, you can expand a proton into a trisomy covering the plane of the planet. You don''t point out space technology, otherwise where will you be trapped on the trisomy?


    Although it is not accurate to take science fiction as an example, based on the understanding of photography, we do not know how far we have to go before we can make space devices.


    If Douluo is linked with the world of his previous life and has a big fight, the crazy earth people can shit Douluo without assassinating the leader. Not to mention the nuclear bomb, it is a modern war of air ground integration. If the soul Saint goes on, it is sent


    Of course, it''s another matter if Douluo is a transgressor and knows how to assassinate officers and paralyze the command structure.


    In short, the technology of this storage soul guide is really black. It''s so black that the filmmaker thinks he can have a big bang.


    "Well, could you please explain what you mean by characteristics? We don''t quite understand. Isn''t the storage soul guide used to hold things? "


    The filmmaker sighed helplessly. The cognition of people in the fantasy world made it difficult for them to put the invisible air into the soul guide. It was impossible to expect them to get rid of this shackle.


    "Say so!" The undertaker took out a coin from the storage space, put it on the table, and then said, "suppose I take out a coin from the horizontal height of the table, the soul power consumed is one."


    Then he put the coin back into the soul guide, stood on the stool, raised his hand, and took out the coin about one meter higher: "is it still a cost for me to take out the coin at a higher place? My soul power is too huge and my recovery speed is too fast. It''s inconvenient to count this problem. "


    "Of course it''s still one!" As a brick maker of the storage soul guide, Li goudan naturally said: "taking the same object out of the storage soul guide will consume the same everywhere."


    "Oh?" When Chengying heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and then released his hand. The coin fell and hit the table with a ding: "then I ask you, where did the energy of the coin fall from the air come from?"


    "This......" Li goudan was stunned. He wanted to say, isn''t this taken for granted? But careful thinking is completely unreasonable. The soul power consumed is the same. Can''t you move coins into the air out of thin air? Although he didn''t learn the law of conservation of energy, he instinctively thought it was strange.


    "Well... It seems that the mechanical energy is not conserved in this process. The lifting of heavy objects depends on an unknown existence. The principle of space technology is unknown. It is a little difficult to study it in a short time, but it can be used first."


    Wang Tiezhu was stunned by the murmur of the film, and asked subconsciously, "how can this be used to fly to the sky and hit people with stones? Some people do, but they can only deal with low-level soul masters. Powerful soul masters can easily escape. "


    The shadow showed an expression that the child could not teach, and silently explained: "suppose I build a tower dozens of meters high, there is a soul master up and down, and the middle is driven by a solid ring rope and two pulleys up and down.


    In this way, the soul master below will put the boulder into the storage soul guide and let the rope transport it up. The soul master above will take out the boulder and put it into the transmission device to make the stone move with the ring rope, and the rope will drive the pulley to rotate£¨ Like a bicycle chain)


    In this way, before the soul power of the two soul masters is exhausted, does the pulley have an endless stream of power? "


    When Wang Tiezhu heard the speech, he clapped his hands and exclaimed, "yes! Why didn''t I think it could be like this! "


    Next to Li goudan nodded in agreement, and then asked a question that almost made the filmmaker angry: "so what''s the use of having an endless stream of power?"


    "Beep beep beep beep beep"


    Chengying really couldn''t help but scold on the spot. These two silly goods are the high-tech talents of this era. Chengying simply wants to explode in situ. In the eyes of these two people, there is nothing useful except soul power!


    "All right! Your level of natural science needs to be improved. I''ll listen to a few classes with my disciples in two days and do it! I can''t even understand the concept of quality. It seems that I''m biased to say that Meng Shu is learning slag... "No way. Compared with adults, children always have a stronger ability to accept new things.


    "Let''s not discuss this problem first. This kind of high tower engine needs a huge drop and its application range is limited. It will be set as the standard power of building elevators in the future for the time being! It should also be used for mining. After all, mining also needs to dig holes.


    Let''s continue to discuss the characteristics of this storage equipment. Let me ask you, what effect will it have if you put more objects than its capacity into the storage equipment? Is the storage equipment damaged or the things loaded damaged?


    What is the form of this damage? Is part of the object lost, or is it distorted by extrusion? " The problem of this film is very direct.


    Similar questions, because the stored soul guides on Douluo continent are non renewable resources, each of which is extremely precious. The filmmaker was not willing to do experiments, so I came to ask these two people now.


    In this regard, Li goudan was clear and hurriedly explained: "the storage soul guide is actually like a box, but all the things thrown in are floating.


    In fact, a cube storage soul guide can''t hold a cube at all. Most of the time, half a cube is full, unless it is used to hold water. After all, you can''t fill a cube with sundries.


    This is why the vast majority of storage soul guides are cuboids or cuboids, which is to facilitate the filling of things. Therefore, if something exceeds the capacity is stuffed, the storage soul guide will not be damaged, but the stuffed things will be squeezed.


    The space is very hard. Only some special materials can destroy the storage equipment from the inside. "


    When the photographer heard the speech, his eyes immediately lit up like two light bulbs. Although this is one of the common settings of space equipment, this setting can''t be more meaningful to him!


    This feature of storage equipment means that the photography can directly explode science and technology, enter the industrial society in a short time, and even the steam engine will soon be put into use on a large scale due to the emergence of storage soul guide.


    "Come on! Come with me to the lab! Tell me how to adjust the internal space of the storage soul guide! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 85

    "What are you doing?" Li goudan looked at the undertaker and listed the steps of making the storage soul guide step by step, and asked him what the functions of these steps were.


    "Forget it, it''s too slow to say one by one. Let''s do it! First tell me which part of this controls the internal shape of the soul guide? " Chengying couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Here, the unit behind the symbol is used to control the length, the width and the height. However, the larger the volume, the greater the difficulty of subsequent production. If these symbols are added after these three symbols, sometimes strange shapes can be made, but most of them can''t be used."


    The undertaker followed Li goudan''s explanation and wrote and drew on the paper. A moment later, he found that this is not a spatial rectangular coordinate system? Those special symbols are unknowns!


    Like X 2+ y 2£½ 1, z = 1, this is a cylinder with a radius of 1 and a height of 1. There is nothing more surprising for the photographer, because with this, he will get absolutely perfect planes, surfaces and even various geometric figures!


    "Yes! How do you control the length? How is a cubic storage space determined that it is a cubic? " The filmmaker suddenly thought that there was a constant in addition to the unknown. At least it seemed that this constant was also determined by the symbol, not the length of the line segment.


    "You finally asked this question! This is my most proud research achievement! " Then Li goudan pointed to the above string of runes and said, "in the past, when teachers and disciples passed on, they only passed on the runes representing 0.8 meters (a basic length unit in the sun moon continent, similar to one foot equals one-third of a meter) and 0.4 meters. Therefore, there are always only those types of storage soul guides.


    Only I found the hidden law of these runes. There are 16 runes in total. I tried to discharge their size and found that they are the same as the numbers we use, but full 16 into one, so that I can accurately adjust the size of the storage soul guide by adjusting the numbers! "


    When Chengying heard the speech, he couldn''t help but look at Li goudan. Suddenly, he regretted that he had given him such a name. It''s really valuable to be able to realize the conversion between hexadecimal and decimal in this era, but then Chengying thought about it. Calling Li goudan has nothing to do with being able to study hexadecimal, so he simply won''t change it, Why do you despise the name Li goudan, right?


    Moreover, this news is really good for the studio, which can''t be better, because even the problem of accuracy has been solved by the soul guide.


    As like as two peas, the soul guide itself provides a unit. The space in the store''s soul guide is exactly the same. It''s like modeling on a computer 3D. The two parts you design are closely joined, and the docking is sure to be a seamless connection in the simulator.


    As for why there is such a well-defined unit in the universe, is it unscientific? This is not necessarily true, because there is more than one constant unit in the universe.


    For example, the unit of the distance of light propagating in one second in a vacuum is constant. Some people may think that there is another unit that is difficult to measure, that is more intuitive.


    Planck length, the meaningful minimum observable length, is roughly equal to 1.6 times 10 to the - 35th square meter. Although this length cannot be completely calculated accurately, it is indeed a constant minimum unit. Therefore, the soul guide can use hexadecimal characters to represent the length. Although the impact is surprising, it does not think it is unreasonable.


    After learning about the approximate conversion ratio between the unit length and the meter he defined, the filmmaker immediately began to write and draw on paper. Two people were dazzled by various mathematical formulas.


    Although Chengying hasn''t specially studied modeling, his brain is fast enough to directly simulate the modeling effect in his mind. He knows how crazy the modeler is, not to mention the steam engine model. Even the little sister who can dance can build it. If the cloth is solved, even the swing effect of the skirt can be programmed for you.


    Photography is to want a perfect, airtight steam engine model. Isn''t that simple? At the speed of his brain, it took him about an afternoon to write down more than 100 formulas, all of which were not accurate enough in the steam engine model.


    In particular, the parts of the cylinder are all replaced by space equipment. Some people may wonder what is the relationship between the internal shape of space equipment and the steam engine?


    Then you may forget what stamping is


    Since the space is extremely hard, the material that exceeds the capacity limit will only cause the internal material to be crushed. As long as the molten steel or even molten steel is not used, as long as the ingot with similar volume is thrown in, it can be directly extruded to form the required shape.


    In the process of deformation, a large amount of heat released can just soften the ingot and accelerate the stamping process. As long as a little more metal than the volume in the storage space is added, the stamped parts can be perfect! Even stronger because of higher density.


    To tell the truth, it is estimated that there are not many photographers who play so coquettish with space rings.


    It took the photographer one afternoon to complete the formula of all parts. Then he met with Raines and asked him to find someone to help build some storage equipment according to the formula.


    Another part of the key parts are made by the photographer himself. By the way, he also designed several sets of standard formulas for screws and nuts. With these things, the parts can be produced in a standardized manner in the future. Screws and nuts can ensure a perfect fit. Like a flint gun, they can be upgraded in a short time.


    However, compared with weapons, the studio still pays more attention to the production of steam engines and high-precision machine tools. These days, in addition to crazy calculation formulas on paper and in mind and designing machine tool parts, it is to manufacture storage soul guides and familiarize itself with the manufacturing process of soul guides.


    It is also because of this series of major discoveries that the holidays of the five little bear children jumped from a week to a month. This made them wild and almost forgot what it was like to have class. However, they didn''t think about it. Isn''t the thing that the teacher studied out what they want to learn in the future?


    Dugu Bo was the only one who had this awareness. He occasionally helped the teacher, but he didn''t know much about biology and chemistry because he was more interested in biology and chemistry.


    A group of holiday skin monkeys played happily until one day, their teacher happily carried back a sack of storage soul guide


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 86

    The ice emperor, who had no new toys for nearly a month, could not wait. When he saw the shadow show up on the square of the base, he knew there was something fun. He hurried to give a hand and was ready to see what the shadow could do.


    Then he was despised by the filmmaker and took his armpit to one side, indicating that you could only make trouble. The angry ice emperor turned around and left only a back of his head for the filmmaker, but he couldn''t help but be curious. He glanced back while the filmmaker didn''t pay attention.


    Found by the photographer, he also held his chest with both hands and raised his chin proudly: "I''m not curious! I''m just afraid you fool will blow up the square! "


    Chengying is used to it. It just smiles and doesn''t point out. It''s arrogant and charming. It''s lovely to enjoy it occasionally.


    After half a day''s preparation, the filmmaker finally summoned the disciples and crew to show that it was time to witness the miracle!


    The square was filled with storage soul guides and steel ingots. Each soul guide had its own number, and the steel ingots were painted with their own displacement, that is, volume.


    The undertaker first picked up a steel ingot the size of a thumb, threw it into a storage soul guide next to it, and took it out a second later. The steel ingot has become a nut.


    In the same way, a storage soul guide was changed, and the undertaker got another screw.


    The crew heard more or less of what the shadow was doing. At the moment, they all stared at the screws and nuts. They saw the shadow screw them together, and then use a very light force to move the nut. Everyone saw that the nut rotates rapidly as if it was free from friction until it collided with the hexagon at the end of the screw.


    At this moment, not only the disciples of the film, but also the crew unconsciously cheered, and the ice emperor''s big eyes stared greatly, shocked by this terrible accuracy.


    The only people who showed the black question mark face were Li goudan and Wang Tiezhu. The soul guide has always been made by hand. It can be said that a person''s soul guide has one model and there are no common parts at all. They don''t understand the meaning of standardization. They don''t understand why these people cheer like cult gangs


    The film pressed his hand and stopped the cheering. Today he didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to show everyone the dawn of the future, just like the match he had struck on the snowy night. Although it looked shaky, it could ignite the prairie fire!


    With the step-by-step demonstration of the studio, they also saw the birth of precision parts that were not expected in the past, from the simplest screw to the huge steam engine cylinder and piston with a diameter of one meter.


    Everyone knows that since the cylinder can be made, it is no longer a fantasy to make a qualified gun barrel. The artillery no longer need to worry about facing the crisis of blasting at any time. The artillery may really shoot ten kilometers and be accurate as in the story.


    Chengying was also very excited at this time, because only the last few parts of this huge steam engine can be assembled. Unlike the ruggedness of No. 1 steam engine on the end of the world, there are obvious welding marks at various pipelines, like a synthetic animal.


    The surface of the new steam engine is smooth like a mirror, and every part fits tightly, revealing a sci-fi texture that can only be found in future science and technology. However, the thick pipelines and many gear connecting rods exposed to the air also reveal a Steampunk smell of multi riveted steel, which makes the people present who are influenced by the big industrial plot of the film crazy.


    The beauty in people''s eyes changes with the times, from the first large, large quantity, edible and fat to the beauty of flowers and butterflies, as well as the beauty of all kinds of art and rhythm.


    Up to now, the beauty in the eyes of these people affected by the education of photography has changed into multi riveting and steaming steel, molten steel and forging hammer, soot and steam.


    The filmmaker felt that if he gave up now and allowed these people to grow savagely, he might not want to become a world of Steampunk after Douluo mainland. Think of the soul master and Steampunk.


    Although his mind was full of wishful thinking, the action of the photographer''s hand was not slow at all. With the joint efforts of him and several disciples, the steam engine soon assembled every part.


    The huge air cylinder, the round flywheel, the perfectly matched gears and chains, and even the two small metal balls on the small centrifugal governor are glittering. Everyone can''t help but want to go up and touch it like touching the body of a beautiful woman.


    The studio doesn''t intend to give them this opportunity, because the machine is the most beautiful only when it moves.


    "What about those in the power cabin? Come and fill the boiler with water and coal! You should know how to use it! "


    Hearing the speech, five young men with dark skin stood up: "what can''t be used! Look at us! Make sure the boss is satisfied! "


    The five people were very excited. They were like children who got big toys. They skillfully filled the water tank with water, lit the sun dried Osmunda with birch bark, and then let the Osmunda ignite the coal. They took a fierce breath at the boiler, and suddenly black smoke came out with Mars.


    Then, while adding coal rhythmically, they waited for the water in the boiler to boil. The new steam engine is much better than they thought. The smooth piston fits closely with the cylinder, and almost no steam can escape. Before the water is completely boiling, the piston pushes the connecting rod and makes the flywheel rotate slowly.


    With the cold water ejected from the condenser pipe, the atmospheric pressure presses the piston down again, pulls down the connecting rod, and the flywheel rotates for one circle to complete the first cycle.


    With the first round of operation, the process began to get out of hand. The rotation speed of the flywheel continued to increase, but the noise was very small. Compared with the previous clatter, it seemed to be falling apart. At the moment, the buzzing sound was so pleasant that you could even feel the strong wind brought by the rotation of the flywheel head-on.


    "It''s much easier to use than the first machine on board!" The group leader of the five people couldn''t help sighing: "such a small head, we can install seven or eight on the world end, which is small and powerful. When we install seven or eight pairs of Minglun, we won''t fly on the water!"


    The filmmaker is also very pleased. Although the young man''s fantasy is somewhat unrealistic, it proves that he is thinking. What the filmmaker likes very much is that he uses "our end of the world", not yours or adults!


    They also began to realize their power a little bit! This makes the studio very useful.


    "The future! It belongs to steel and steam, and it also belongs to each of us! So please also ask everyone present to contribute to that future! " The photographer stood under the fast rotating flywheel and said firmly.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 87

    This day was the carnival of the crew. They finally saw the hope of the future, but this day was also the suffering day of the disciples, because the teacher issued new teaching materials and resumed classes.


    Not only did the schoolwork not decrease, but there was one more course, which was hopeless. No one in the five small children was interested in the soul guide. Even Dugu Bo didn''t like it. He was preparing a human body transformation project.


    It seems that I intend to conduct a human experiment in the new world. After all, the teacher will not let it harm my own people. It will be a big trouble to find volunteers at that time.


    Dugu Bo''s research project and the background of the film have been somewhat incomprehensible. He just prayed in his heart that he would not make a Douluo version of super soldier serum. At that time, Captain Douluo would be the first to kill him, the revolutionary leader who stirred the people''s movement.


    "You can''t be so spiritless! Soul guide is also a very important knowledge. How can you be an outstanding talent in the new era when you neglect it so much? " The undertaker pushed the toad mirror with decorative function, and lifted the trouser belt to the chest, which was dignified at once.


    "But we don''t really need to be able to make soul guides. Can we use them?" Meng Shu lay on the table like a salted fish, and the tail of the crane was talking about him.


    "And what the teacher said these days is so boring! Nothing interesting on board. " Posisi is also wilting. She yearns for freedom. She can''t accept squatting in the laboratory all day to make soul guides.


    The disciples were speechless. What did they say on the ship? Conic or analytic geometry? Maybe posisi will find it interesting.


    Looking at the disciples who haven''t watered for several days, the filmmaker reluctantly shook his head: "forget it, since you have so much resentment, I''ll take you to the quality development class in advance today! I tell you, after today''s class, there will be no more. The teacher is very tired of preparing a quality development class! "


    "Long live!"


    "I knew the teacher was the best!"


    "Finally I can go out and play!"


    Chengying looked at the appearance of several skin monkeys, feeling very much like himself when he was a child. At that time, the class heard that this was also the performance of outdoor classes.


    Chengying turns to leave and pulls the ice emperor out of bed. The confused ice emperor doesn''t get up because he doesn''t wake up at all. Chengying carries the back neck skin like a cat, and doesn''t know if the shoulder strap falls off.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you really fall down. There''s nothing anyway


    "What''s our course today?" Tang Chen took out six boxes of stored soul guides from the studio room. Each box was the same, and there were a large number of soul guides marked with serial numbers.


    "See the ingot over there? That''s the materials for today''s course experiment. Each of you should complete your own works by yourself. As for what the works are, here are the instructions. You''ll know by spelling them out according to the above. "


    With that, the undertaker handed a bundle of instructions with only one legend and one piece of paper to the five little ones, "you can help each other. Of course, you can do it by your own strength, but you will have a lot less time to play."


    Looking at the more than ten pages of instructions, several people had a big head. They knew what those storage soul guides were used for. They were allowed to punch parts by themselves.


    Looking at the bird like shape of the things on the drawing, they probably guessed the function of this thing. Nine times out of ten, they can take them to heaven.


    In fact, Chengying has long tried to use soul guidance technology to manufacture aircraft. The version given to the disciples is the version he has optimized and improved many times. The structure has been simplified to only more than 500 kinds of core parts. He also intends to see if his design can be understood by most people. If so, it can be mass produced.


    The reason why the aircraft can be designed so simply is still the storage soul guide. As an extremely precise equipment, the aircraft is an engine, which is not as simple as 500 parts.


    But he saved the engine... Because there is a storage soul guide! One is filled with high-pressure LNG, biogas, or hydrogen.


    The other is high-pressure liquefied oxygen, which is very easy to make. When the ice emperor drops the temperature casually, the air becomes a liquid cocktail. It is very simple to separate the oxygen.


    Igniting the gas mixture in a high-intensity combustion chamber can produce high-pressure airflow to drive the aircraft to fly. Although it is a waste, most of the energy has become internal energy, but it can''t stand it! In theory, this crap is actually a jet. It can go supersonic without fear of falling apart!


    It is impossible for a normal jet to carry so much fuel, otherwise it can''t fly. Therefore, a more efficient jet engine must be adopted. A storage soul guide can be used. Let alone ten tons of fuel, a hundred tons is just a matter of carrying more storage soul guides. Moreover, the storage soul guide can also set dolls indefinitely. If you don''t get lost, there is no pressure to fly around the world.


    When the disciples began to study the design drawings, Chengying started to assemble. First, the engine. More or less, he still adopted the principle of jet engine. After all, although oxygen is cheap, fuel is not possible. At the current mining level, a ton of liquefied natural gas can go on for more than a dozen gold coins. It''s nothing to play by yourself, But the air force can''t afford to be hurt.


    The structure of the engine is probably a five pointed star cylinder engine with insufficient combustion, which has not been seen in previous life. The recovered power is used to drive propeller aircraft, but the jet is far from enough.


    Therefore, there are two nozzles on both sides of the jet chamber. In fact, these two are the source of the main driving force. They are made of rare metals and can withstand the high temperature of 4000 degrees. There are two kinds of fully burning gases inside. When flying, the flame tail of more than ten meters will be pulled out from the back of the aircraft. It looks very cool, but it is actually a waste of energy.


    Then comes the fuselage, which is also the second important part of the aircraft. The aerodynamic effect of the aircraft is a very important parameter. In reality, it takes countless wind tunnel experiments to summarize the appropriate fuselage design.


    In this regard, the studio has drilled a loophole. He has seen so many planes in his previous life. With his current memory, he can recover the pictures in his mind, and there are ready-made models for the tempered aerodynamic shapes.


    Among many excellent aerodynamic shapes, the photographer picked up and finally chose the j-20. Not because of anything else, just because his name is j-20, the photographer will let him board an aircraft carrier in a different world!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 88

    As the designer of the aircraft, Chengying is much more familiar with various parts than the disciples. He is familiar with the way and easily assembles the aircraft like building blocks.


    Just about the same time, the ice emperor, who was hung on the branch of the tree like a dress by the photographer, woke up, rubbed his eyes and saw an iron strange bird in front of him.


    "Eh? Are there new toys at last? Xiaoying, how do you play with this thing? " The ice emperor swayed a few times and didn''t take himself off the branch. Instead, he broke the branch and fell to the ground.


    "Look at this thing, I know it''s going to heaven!" Chengying smiled, picked up the ice emperor sitting on the ground and put her in the front passenger seat in the back.


    "Fasten your seat belts, we''re taking off!" Before the ice emperor reacted, he felt that the seat suddenly floated and the huge iron bird under him was suspended.


    That''s right... Anti gravity is also a very basic technology in soul guidance technology, but it can''t fly high. One meter from the ground is basically the limit. In the original work, this technology is widely used in advanced soul guidance to make the core array suspend inside the soul guidance to achieve a special effect


    Anyway, no matter what this technology used to be, now, this technology will undoubtedly solve the take-off of aircraft in complex terrain. Even if there is no airport, you can take off and land on ordinary flat ground as long as you bring a milk bottle. If you are a soul master, you don''t need to bring a milk bottle.


    Here again, the bottle is a prop for storing soul power. If only a small amount of soul power is stored, the cost is actually acceptable.


    With the suspension of the aircraft, the studio also started the engine. The engine rolled a large amount of gas through the air inlet under the belly and then ejected. The two auxiliary combustion chambers ejected green flames, which was the flame reaction of rare metals, pushing the aircraft out.


    The strong acceleration brings an unparalleled feeling of pushing his back. Even if he flies, the ice emperor has never accelerated so crazy. His hair is blown back, but he still stretches his arms and cheers in the wind.


    With the adjustment of the wings, the height of the aircraft instantly pulled up, and everything on the ground shrank rapidly at this moment. Although the ice emperor himself could fly, the aircraft was done for the first time, which was a little nervous.


    Just because you can run as fast as the high-speed railway doesn''t mean you dare to open the window when you get on the high-speed railway... Two people fly out of the jet with a convertible plane. If they don''t release their soul power in time to protect themselves, their mouths will be crooked.


    At this time, looking down at the earth from the sky, it was quite different from the feeling of flying. Although there was no freedom of flying, it was more exciting.


    "Wow! This toy is really interesting. Next time I''ll open it myself! " The ice emperor shouted in the back seat.


    Under the high speed, the mental power becomes distorted, and the ice emperor can only communicate by shouting. In fact, what distorts is not the mental power, but the perception of the brain.


    "If you want to fly a plane, you have to practice hard. You can''t understand the car. Now you don''t know to step on the clutch before putting it in gear. I''m afraid you won''t fall off when you drive the plane." The shadow doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Hello! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down! " The ice emperor bared his teeth and looked ferocious.


    "Come on! Anyway, I can''t fall. The plane will be broken by then. What are you playing with? " Someone habitually goes crazy on the edge of death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, the five little children only raised their necks and looked at the small black spots in the sky. Their necks were sore.


    "Teacher, they fly so high!" Tang Chen sighed.


    "Yes! I really want to fly up! " Posisi was envious. Now she had another dream besides going all over the world. It would be better if she could go all over the sky by the way.


    "Do you think the teacher and the teacher''s mother will be in the sky... Hei hei ~" Meng Shu sucked his saliva, but he really thought about it. Considering the danger of the plane, he thought he would try again when he had a chance to play hot-air balloons!


    "Shut up ~ don''t talk. Everyone knows you''re a pervert. There''s no need to remind us!" Chao Tianxiang smashed a chestnut on Meng Shu''s head and asked him to hold back the content that would be deleted.


    "Have you noticed that the teacher''s plane seems to be smoking." Dugu Bo took out his telescope and adjusted the focal length. When he looked at it again, the plane had been blown into two sections


    Everyone looked at the plane half assembled to themselves and swallowed saliva. If it fell from that height, it would definitely fall into meat and mud!


    In the sky


    Chengying tasted the bitter fruit of death and was forcibly thrown down by the ice emperor. The plane turned at an acute angle under the operation of the ice emperor''s female driver, broke off one of its wings, and then crashed and exploded in the air


    In other words, whose plane will explode in situ when it turns at an acute angle when it is close to the speed of sound? The ice emperor definitely regarded flying as flying by himself. He flew in the air with huge soul force, not to mention sharp angle steering. If you don''t feel dizzy, you can turn around 180 degrees.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice emperor affected by the explosion is not a big deal. Without the storage of the engine, the soul guide will automatically shut down when it loses its soul power supply. A few tons of fuel inside will not participate in the explosion. What was destroyed is only the engine, which will not hurt the ice emperor naturally.


    But the disheartened ice emperor flew to the studio with an aggrieved face. It probably means, why do you design the operation of the aircraft so complex.


    The photographer didn''t speak. Compared with a normal plane, he''s already very simple! It''s a little more complicated than driving. Well, it''s a little too complicated for someone who can''t understand the car.


    "Why not! I''ll go back and change it. I''ll withdraw everything else. I''ll leave a rudder and machine gun firing button. I''ll take the back row to help you control the head office! "


    "That''s about the same!" The ice emperor wiped the black ash on his little face and suddenly said, "shall we fly again? This time, fly higher and go where we can''t go with soul power. I want to see what it looks like there."


    "Where the soul can''t go..." after the film will fly, of course, I tried to see how high this day is, but when I fly to the top of the stratosphere, it''s difficult to continue.


    In the second part, Emperor Tian said that the higher the pressure, the greater the pressure. In the perception of the film, in fact, the soul force is getting thinner and thinner, not only the surrounding soul force, but also the soul force in his body will accelerate the loss. It feels a bit like the osmotic pressure balance inside and outside the cell. If the soul force outside is thin, the soul force in his body will begin to flow out, although it is impossible to flow out, But it is impossible to fly out of the atmosphere.


    "If you fly, you can''t do this, but you can do it sooner or later! One day when we are strong enough, we will loot the star forest, shave the hair of emerald swans, Xiong Jun, red king and these super soul animals, and make them into a space elevator. At that time, we can go to heaven if we want to go to heaven! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 89

    In other words, the studio has always been thinking about catching 100000 year old ghosts and animals to shave. After all, the space elevator seems to have no technical threshold, but it really wants to do it. The difficulty of material learning is numbing.


    But now this strength, it must be impossible to do this. It is more reliable to think of heaven by rockets, and the difficulty of rockets in different worlds is surprisingly low.


    Look at the Apollo spacecraft when landing on the moon. People have three-stage acceleration. Every acceleration has to lose a pile of boosters. Why? Of course it''s because the booster is heavy! Running out of fuel is a burden!


    But there is a storage soul guide in the different world! Even if the soul power will be lost in the high altitude, it doesn''t mean it will run dry. The soul power that opens the soul guide can''t be used.


    At that time, the difficulty of loading a thousand and eight hundred tons of fuel will drop sharply. Especially with the storage soul guide, the construction of the space base will be much easier.


    Because the storage soul guide can cover unlimited dolls! Simply explain, the meaning of infinite dolls is that you can put a pile of storage soul guides into another, and then put a pile of storage soul guides filled with storage soul guides into another new storage soul guide.


    In theory, unlimited dolls mean unlimited space. As long as you can make a ruthless pile of resources and build a spaceport with a self circulating ecosystem at one time, it''s really no joke.


    Whenever I think of this, the filmmaker can''t help but get excited, because as long as a space port is established on the synchronous orbit as the balance weight of outer space, there is only one rope to build the space elevator.


    However, with his feet landing again, he also took back his idea of flying. Looking at the crooked plane assembled by his disciples, he couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Perhaps the design was a little more complicated.


    The most reliable combination is Dugu Bo, who is like Xueba. However, it has to be said that posisi is the fastest in terms of progress. The adventurous girl''s desire for heaven is unparalleled.


    Even from the appearance, she has completed the assembly of the aircraft, but looking at a pile of parts on the ground, people have to wonder whether it can fly or not.


    "Forget it, I''d better give you a little guidance!" If they go on like this, they can''t finish their own plane before the sun sets. In this era, flying at night is trying to kill themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, there were only three of the five planes left, because two of them were completely damaged, and it was more troublesome to repair than to rebuild one.


    But at least it gave the disciples a chance to go to heaven before dark. Chengying and Bingdi sat in the co pilot''s position respectively in case of any driving accident.


    After all, they can fly. Even if the plane blows up in mid air, there will be no problem.


    Posey and Dugu Bo are the first to go to heaven. They can only go to heaven two at a time. After all, there is a lesson from the ice emperor. It is very possible to fall from the sky.


    The filmmaker was responsible for taking care of posisi. Under his guidance, the plane soon began to accelerate. Posisi was unexpectedly talented in driving.


    "Teacher, is that what you said about rolling in the air?"


    The plane made a 360 degree loop in midair, turning like a drill bit. The filmmaker was dizzy and lying on the back seat. If he didn''t eat this morning, he would definitely spit out everything in his stomach.


    "Could you please not operate first and then ask for a teacher? Your bile as a teacher will spit out. " The experience of flying is completely different from that of flying. It''s like someone doesn''t feel dizzy when driving. As soon as he changes to the co pilot, he immediately feels like he''s going to die.


    "Oh! I see. Is this and the joystick super acceleration? " Posey unkindly pointed to a joystick painted red on his left.


    "Yes, this is super acceleration, but it''s less than 10000 ~ ah ~" the studio hasn''t put it as a last resort. Don''t use this to finish. Posisi has pushed the joystick.


    Immediately, the unparalleled feeling of pushing the back pressed the two people on the driver''s seat and couldn''t move. There was at least 10g acceleration. If they didn''t have good cultivation, they would be pressed to spit blood.


    From the ground, the tail of the plane suddenly extinguished the flame. Some people may want to know why the flame is extinguished. Why is it super acceleration?


    This is about the water rocket. Although it is not said that everyone has played it, it has been heard of more or less, that is, the water in the water rocket is ejected by relying on the air pressure in the rocket to realize the principle of propulsion.


    To put it bluntly, water rockets are more powerful than pure injection of high-pressure gas, which is a problem of momentum conservation. To put it simply, if you want to push yourself, there must be something to bear the reaction force.


    The aircraft under normal conditions naturally allows the gas to provide reaction force, but how low the density of the gas is! It takes a lot of gas to eject to provide a little reaction, so the undertaker''s brain hole is wide open, and the storage soul guide is used to inject water into the combustion chamber. A large amount of water is successively injected into the two combustion chambers, and the high-pressure gas ejects the water to provide a huge amount of reaction


    The visual effect is that, with a whoosh, the plane shoots out like a monkey. This move is mainly to prevent the soul master from chasing after him with the tail. After all, in the face of a soul master who can fly, the plane has little advantage. It is likely to be chased by the soul saint and even the soul Douluo around the back attack dead corner.


    At this time, the normal plane must have no choice, but imagine that the super acceleration is started, and the plane accelerates to escape the pursuit. At the same time, the soul master is suddenly pasted with a white and turbid body with high temperature and high pressure. What kind of experience is it? Think about it!


    But Posey obviously used this move in the wrong place... Posey, who was pressed on his seat, couldn''t lift his hand and push the lever back.


    A total of 20 tons of water was sprayed clean by her. Under this acceleration, the filmmaker only had time to release a layer of eggshell like soul force, wrapped them in the cabin, and the next moment the plane hit a circle of sonic boom clouds


    The first supersonic aircraft test flight in human history was completed in such an informal atmosphere.


    All in Yuehui city saw the roar in the sky. This supersonic fighter pulled out a white line. No one thought that it was a man in the sky. After all, no one could fly so fast. The title Douluo would not be supersonic unless it was necessary to fight.


    Everyone regarded it as a good omen, because the track left by the steam in the sky was as straight as a sword, like the leaves of Clivia. Some even claimed that it was the revelation of the gods, which was to enlighten them that the trading of Clivia was loved by the gods


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 90

    Although the film almost disappeared in this month, the orchid trade has become more and more prosperous, and has spread from Yuehui city to many neighboring provinces and cities.


    Many Japanese cities have also been affected. From the naming method of the sun moon continent and the naming method of cities on the continent, it is not difficult to see that there were two powerful empires on the continent, with the sun and moon as their totems.


    Perhaps later, when their leaders were heterosexual, they just had a marriage and unified the sun moon mainland into the sun moon Federation.


    At least that''s what the myth says. It doesn''t matter how dirty the real history is.


    The combination of the sun and the moon is the brightest thing that people can think of in the primitive era. The combination of the tribes of the sun and the moon made them create a new word to name their common imperial capital.


    That is, Mingdu, which is not called Mingdu now. The word was not read clearly in the sun moon Empire, but the meaning was not much different. Later, it was defeated. Naturally, it can only change customs and customs, so the word can be read clearly.


    Mingdu, as the largest city on the planet, with roads extending in all directions and a huge city without walls, makes it a real place for merchants and endless wealth. It is no joke that a city is comparable to the wealth of several provinces.


    Recently, this is the largest commercial city in the world. However, a kind of beautiful flower that looks strange is popular. At first, the merchants here still despised this kind of flower.


    After all, the price of dozens of gold coins for just one flower is too exaggerated. Even if the money is reselling rare metals, it is enough to buy a lot. Is it difficult that the flower is carved out of gold?


    After all, Mingdu is a major distribution center for information and wealth. Things in Yuehui city and other places soon came along with orchids. With the experience taught by the filmmaker, and the leader changed from Evan, the soul guide apprentice, to Ryan, the soul guide sub president, the energy naturally increased a lot.


    A filmmaker taught him the experience, compiled the examples of getting rich overnight into a manual, and distributed it on a large scale in DIDU after printing. Suddenly, the flower full of the dream of getting rich overnight became famous in DIDU.


    In contrast, the richest people in the world gather here, which naturally makes this novel trading method and novel goods popular.


    Everyone can see that as long as you can find ten people as your downline, it''s big money. And how can Notre Dame''s Federation not be found?


    The Federation, which has not experienced real pain relief, will not understand what kind of disaster this is. Everyone naturally joined this gluttonous feast after seeking profits.


    Even in order to increase the number of offline people, there is a situation of pulling their relatives and friends into the transaction. Of course, at this time, this kind of solicitation will be regarded as a favor, not a shameful thing.


    But in such a large empire, no one can be sober. I''m afraid the final result of such a transaction is quite terrible.


    Judging from the world of mortals, the second son of the world of mortals family, we can also see the prominence of his family from his surname. Even ten thousand years later, the sun and moon changed customs in the mainland, his family is still qualified to put his surname behind his name according to tradition, which is not strong.


    But as second son, he has no right to inherit. He will only get a few family wealth and maintain a decent life.


    Most of the collateral branches of the family either compete for power and profit with their brother, or live a mediocre life with the support of the family. In contrast, jianhongchen is much more moist.


    He doesn''t like power. His interest in soul guides is only general. Instead, he has a lot of experience in business. The business he founded has developed rapidly with the help of his family. The money on hand also allows him to be like a fish in the upper class society.


    But recently, his mood is very bad, not because of anything else, but because of the popular orchid transaction. He is proficient in business and easily sees huge benefits from the orchid transaction.


    As long as enough downlines are developed, it is easy to take a huge amount of funds as their own, especially those who are already rich like him. It''s easy to upgrade to a premium agent. It will be much faster to make money than his chamber of Commerce.


    But he also clearly saw the crisis here. Now it''s easy to develop ten offline. After all, there are so many people in the Empire, but what about the future? Offline will eventually become more and more difficult to develop, and even this behavior will cause serious damage to the existing economic system.


    He doesn''t care much about this kind of destruction. If he can make money, there''s nothing wrong with breaking certain existing rules. But he did not join this gluttonous feast.


    On the contrary, he contracted his industry and stopped all trade related to orchids. Because he found a problem, that is, there was no increase in wealth in this trade, but it was transferred from some people''s pockets to others.


    No matter how much hype these people say, it can not change the fact that he is an act of concentrating the money of the majority into the hands of the few.


    Such behavior will not produce any more wealth, but will destroy the existing social system. Although it seems unusually prosperous now, this kind of behavior is so destructive that it may not be long before it will be banned by the Federal Parliament.


    Even if he can guess that many members of parliament have also participated in it, and the orchid trade will eventually be banned, there are still sensible people in parliament, and it is impossible to watch them dig their own graves.


    But looking at other people making money like this made Jian Hongchen very unwilling. He also wanted to participate in it, but he forcibly restrained this impulse. He knew it was irrational.


    It is this kind of entanglement that wants to participate but can''t participate, and wants to make money but can''t make money, which makes him feel very bad recently. When he is in a bad mood, he is ready to do something to make others feel bad.


    So he silently returned to his room, took out the paper and quill pen, began to write and draw on the paper, and listed the calculation formulas one by one. He wanted to expose the scam and make all the interest exchange behind the scam public.


    If he wants to do this, the whole orchid trade will collapse, and those who earn money will find that they have only changed their money into a bunch of useless orchids, and then startled that they have nothing to do with orchids, but at least he thinks he has the ability to stamp out this vicious financial bubble.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 91

    Jian Hongchen''s brain is very easy to use, so he soon calculated the fishiness in it. He found that it is not only the attractive interests of the agent system that attract people to trade orchids, but also the essence that people create a false and nonexistent wealth, just like the carnival in inflation caused by the government''s unlimited printing of money.


    The reason why people are tireless in orchid trading is that they feel that they have more wealth in their hands, but is this really the case? Obviously, no, their wealth has not increased or even decreased, but why do they have this illusion?


    Because the wealth in their hands has become orchids, and orchids have been given the meaning of wealth by them. Naturally, they equate orchids with wealth. There are many orchids in their hands, which makes them have the illusion of becoming rich.


    As long as he can make people realize that orchid is just a flower they have never seen before, it has no sacred meaning and value given to it by people.


    At that time, after the wealth significance of this flower disappears, it will become an ordinary flower, and the chaotic financial system will recover after the collapse.


    And he who has not participated in the orchid trade at all will grab a huge amount of wealth in this round of collapse.


    He thought very well, also as concise as possible to prepare his own speech, to make his readable content as easy to understand as possible, so that the orchid trade can collapse quickly and stamp out the evil financial bubble.


    Jianhongchen has prepared some scarce goods and precious rare metals in his chamber of Commerce. The prices of these rare metals have been rising all the time. Although they are not as exaggerated as orchids, they are also good things.


    He was also distressed to sell these metals, but it was for fishing to make his play more real.


    As soon as the rare metals of the world of mortals are sold, many buyers flock to them. Although the benefits are not as high as orchids, orchids are not available to everyone. It''s good to go second.


    People gathered around the shop of jianhongchen. When they wanted to buy, a man crowded to the door of the shop with two pots of bright orchids and a pile of bulbs.


    "You only accept cash, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "But I don''t have cash now. Look... Can I offset some money with these orchids and bulbs?"


    The receptionist''s eyes lit up and the fish he was going to catch finally came. The man holding the orchid didn''t know where he came from. He looked very anxious and was not willing to trade with the orchid, but he really needed the rare metal.


    But I didn''t want the receptionist to listen to him and laugh: "are you kidding? How much is it worth? We want money, not money.


    Besides, even if this is a pawn place, although the flower is beautiful, it is worth two silver coins at most. Add your onions... Um... The onions have to be sold in the vegetable market. "


    The man holding the orchid said anxiously, "what onion? This is an orchid bulb. You can sell it at a high price. If I hadn''t been eager to use the cash, where would I be willing to sell it? "


    "Tut Tut, is this made of gold? You are valuable, but someone who likes flowers has to buy it. No one bought it. It''s just a onion. It''s not even as good as a onion.


    Onion can at least be fried. What can this shit do? This is not cotton. Someone always wants to wear it; This is not food, someone will eat it; This is not a rare metal. Someone always wants to use it


    You want me to give you a valuation, two silver coins, no more. " The receptionist is like a local steamed stuffed bun who has never heard of orchid trading, but this makes the onlookers realize that it is wrong. Indeed, the orchid can''t eat or wear. Why is it so valuable?


    "This... I can''t explain to you! Call your mortal boss out. He must be sensible! " The flower seller''s face was tangled and had a bad feeling that he might hit the flower in his hand.


    Not long ago, jianhongchen, who had been prepared, came to the shop and looked at the flower seller with great interest.


    "Red dust boss, you''ve seen the world. Can''t I charge too much for this flower?"


    Jian Hongchen heard the speech, touched his ancestral bald head, pulled out a hair from the nearby salesperson''s head, smiled and said: "I am born bald. If I like hair very much and am willing to buy a hair with a thousand gold coins, is the hair worth a thousand gold coins?


    If I buy a hair with a thousand gold coins, can we use ten hair as ten thousand gold coins? You''ve really gone too far. "


    "How can it be too much? What''s the price now? Ask. "


    Jian Hongchen said with a smile, "what price? It''s only when someone takes over. No one took over. This is a pot of flowers, up to two silver coins.


    Besides, when the people who like this flower basically have one pot, who wants the rest of the flowers? Every year the rhizome can reproduce. Even if it''s worth the money this year... Hey, have you learned to count? "


    "Nature has learned!"


    Jian Hongchen took out a charcoal pen from his pocket and wrote a string of numbers on one side of the red brick wall.


    "In this way, the calculation will not deceive people. Let''s calculate. Let''s assume that the flower can reproduce two in a year. You are now more than 20. I calculate that you can live to 70. Let''s calculate how many orchids you can have when you die?


    Two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen... "After counting to the power of two, everyone couldn''t help sweating.


    "You can live for more than 50 years, that is, to the power of 20 to the power of 50. It''s almost a one, followed by 15 zeros. There are only tens of millions of people in the whole Federation, followed by seven zeros. Who do you think has so much money? Anyway, I don''t. I like to count. How much do you think this flower should be worth? "


    Everyone present was stunned when they looked at the super long and sixteen digit numbers on the red brick wall. At the current price of orchids, even if NIMA is a pot of copper, she can''t afford it in 50 years.


    Looking at the look of the people, jianhongchen frowned and said, "don''t say that the flower is not gold and silver, even if it can bear gold, fifty years later, we will share millions of kilograms of gold. It''s hard to say whether the gold is valuable or not!"


    "Sorry, your flower is only worth two silver coins in my eyes. Maybe it can be sold now, but sooner or later no one will take over. Everyone thinks he is the penultimate, but no one can be sure that he is not the fifteen zero receiver."


    The words of the world of mortals quickly caused an uproar. Everyone present, who bought orchids, fled and went home to sell orchids. Seeing that the orchid transaction was about to collapse, no one thought that the real disaster had just begun.


    The bubble is so large that anyone who wants to stab him has to pay a heavy price.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 92

    People who heard the red dust could not be shocked. Those who heard them soon realized that the economic bubble would be broken sooner or later. The difference between orchids and real estate, even those of bubbles, is a necessity for life. Even if the bubble is broken, it will not fall too bad.


    But once people think orchids can''t be sold, the wealth in their hands will really disappear in an instant.


    Dozens of people fled home almost at the same time, took out the orchids and ran to the orchid trading market. In the previous trading market, not to mention how popular the recruitment offline is, holding the flower pot from one end of the market to the other, the price can rise three or five times.


    If you want to make a lot of money, apply to join someone''s offline, and then develop more offline. By the way, hoard orchids. If you want to make a little money, you can sell orchids the next day and make a lot of money.


    But at this time, these dozens of people just want to sell orchids, and even tell their relatives and friends about these things, so that they are also aware of the crisis of orchid trading.


    Of course, that''s all. They didn''t tell more people. The reason is very simple. If everyone knows the secret, where will anyone be willing to take their offer?


    In this way, Jian Hongchen, as a public figure, awakened hundreds of people to the crisis of orchid trading. Counting their relatives and friends, there were thousands of people.


    The orchids in the hands of these people are worth millions of gold coins. At the same time, selling them will inevitably cause market turmoil and develop into an avalanche. At that time, the rare metal trade depressed by orchid trading will regain its vitality. Jianhongchen can also take advantage of this opportunity to become a first-class tycoon.


    But what he thought was too simple. At noon that day, there were a group of "fools" in the orchid trading market. These "fools" couldn''t wait to sell orchids at a price higher than gold. If there were such fools, people who bought flowers would be naturally happy.


    But with more and more such fools, some people gradually found something wrong and asked these flower sellers, but these people were silent and refused to tell the reason.


    Gradually, a small-scale panic began to spread, and a few people began to sell orchids. The clever Xiao Si soon informed their master of the changes in the market.


    In the evening, thirteen giants including parliamentarians, feudal nobles, high-end soul masters, soul mentors, big businessmen and big workshop owners held a meeting in front of the round table.


    They are the biggest beneficiaries of the orchid transaction. Once the orchid transaction collapses, the impact on them will be huge. Each of them is A-level agent. They can eat their mouth full of oil just by eating offline. How can they allow the transaction to collapse.


    These people have soldiers, money, high-end combat power, political status and public opinion machine. Soon they reached a consensus that the orchid trade cannot collapse. All those who resist the orchid trade are their enemies.


    It has to be said that the ass determines the head. There are absolutely no patients with brain hip separation who can climb to their position.


    The next day, the wind direction in the market was still developing in the direction of collapse. Some people who sold out of orchids began to spread comments about the world of mortals, causing a wider panic.


    Thousands of people began to try to sell orchids, and Nuo Da''s trading market was in chaos.


    Just at noon that day, a large amount of capital suddenly poured into the market and ate all the sellers'' orchids in one breath. This is a very common means in futures trading, but it is surprisingly easy to use in this era.


    For a time, those who sold could not help but stop. The price of orchids was still rising, and some people bought them. It seemed that it was far from the time of collapse.


    In addition, a large number of soldiers and soul masters holding soul guides appeared around the trading market. While patrolling to maintain order, they also arrested the hurried flower sellers under the guidance of some Xiaosi.


    These are people who were found to have sold out of orchids and began to spread negative news. Soul masters arrested people for maintaining order. No one dared to resist in the trading market.


    The people who were arrested were not abused, whipped or tortured to extort confessions, but one person came with a set of gold paper to paste Buddha noodles and changed the paper into a wet towel, leaving no scars, but let them beg for mercy again and again.


    Those who are soft must sign an agreement to ensure that they do not spread negative news about orchids, and re purchase a large number of orchids to ensure the consistency of interests of both sides. As for those who are unwilling to be soft, no one has seen them again.


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. The law can''t protect everyone''s life and property. No one cares if one or two people disappear occasionally.


    In this regard, the collapse that had just begun was stifled in the bud. The next day, the Council passed the bill. Any transaction related to orchids can be protected by law as long as it pays 5% stamp duty.


    For the first time, people were overjoyed because of the tax increase. The recession of orchid trading was reversed in a short time, and the popularity was even better than before.


    This scene is nothing but red dust. Before standing in the orchid trading market, he frowned deeply, colluded with officials and merchants, and even participated in the army and underground forces. I am afraid that the tenacity of the bubble is not likely to be pierced from the outside.


    He has a very bad feeling. He publicly said that looking down on the orchid trade is bound to affect his public image. What''s more, he offended those big people.


    Even if the orchid trade collapses, the big people at that time were just drowning dogs. Why should they be afraid? But now they are different.


    Sure enough, his men hurried to him, panting and reporting to him, "young master! No! The owner of the Mithril mine has cut off contact with us. We can''t buy a Mithril mine now. We can''t deliver the 3000 kg of Mithril on the order. If we miss the deadline, we have to pay liquidated damages ten times the deposit! "


    When the world of mortals heard the speech, they just clicked in their hearts. The energy of those people is greater than he imagined. Those miners are all his old customers. If it weren''t for the care of his slave team, these miners wouldn''t be able to hire workers. Now they will rebel collectively. I''m afraid they really offend people who can''t afford to offend.


    Before he could make a decision, a square soul guide instrument in his pocket vibrated. It was a precious messenger soul guide, which could not really transmit information, but could resonate within a certain range. This was an urgent message to call him home


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, on a carriage leaving Mingdu, the young Jian Hongchen''s face was full of vicissitudes. His luxurious silk robes had been replaced with cloth clothes. The carriage and driving slaves were all his wealth. The chamber of Commerce was excluded and collapsed, and he was expelled from the genealogy. Under all kinds of blows, it was the limit that the young man had not collapsed. It was really difficult to make a comeback


    "Eh? Xiaoying, look at that carriage. It''s so strange! It''s obviously a rich family''s car. Why is there a cloth coat sitting in it? " The ice emperor instructed the carriage of the world of mortals and asked about the background.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 93

    The photographer didn''t know what was going on. He leaned his head out of the window for a long time and didn''t see what was going on. He turned back and asked laines, the number one dog leg in the back row: "do you know who owns that car?"


    Although the carriage of the different world has no background, the winder you drive now has recognition, but people familiar with it should still be able to distinguish it.


    "My Lord, it should be the carriage of the mortal family. I just don''t know why I erased the family emblem. It may be the bastard who was expelled from the family." Raines has made a lot of money with the film. In addition, his strength is fairly good. At least he can barely rank among the high-end strong. He has long become a big man who should be afraid of three points even if he has the title of Douluo, but he should still be respectful when facing the film.


    Only when he really participated in the orchid trade did he know what a terrible existence this guy was. He said he was the human body of the devil. Raines believed that just by talking, he could turn a seemingly ordinary flower into gold coins and sweep the whole Federation in a short time,.


    Not to mention the terrible strength of his own, it''s enough to frighten people. If he really annoys him, I''m afraid he wants to die by himself, and I''ll happily count the money for him.


    "The mortal family?" When Chengying heard the speech, his eyes lit up. He knows the name well! Ten thousand years later, there will be mirror red dust and so on! Although this era is not famous, it should also be worth investigating. The age of the people in the car is not much older than Tang Chen. They can consider accepting them as disciples.


    At the thought of this, the filmmaker didn''t hesitate. As soon as the steering wheel was turned, the car turned around and rushed after the carriage.


    Jian Hongchen also saw the car for the film. Although the car without a horse is very novel, he is not in the mood to marvel at the car. Everything he worked hard for was destroyed and he was expelled from his house. Where is he in the mood to watch the excitement.


    But he didn''t want to see the excitement, but he found the door. He saw the car turn around and catch up with the carriage and drive up in line. The shadow rolled down the window and winked at Jian Hongchen like a luxury car at the gate of the University.


    "Why are you fat, little brother? Frowning? "


    Judging from the cold in the world of mortals, he always felt that the tone and expression of the film were strange and didn''t want to talk to him, but out of politeness, he shook his head and said, "nothing, thank you for your concern!"


    However, Chengying was very reluctant. It was a pity that he didn''t accept a fellow surnamed red dust who was expelled from his family as a disciple.


    "Don''t you want to say? Let me guess! " Chengying glanced up and down at Jian Hongchen and muttered: "your family emblem has been taken off. You should have been expelled from your house. But if you are expelled from your house, you always have to bring some property. At least it''s a little emotional. But you''re so miserable that you can''t even wear silk.


    HMM... it should be the debt that got kicked out. Let me think about it! Recently, the economic situation is very good, trade is frequent, and the loss in normal business is not so miserable. Orchids are far from collapse. I guess you offended those flower sellers? "


    In fact, Chengying doesn''t know anything. It''s all a blind guess. He doesn''t know anything about the business situation on the sun moon mainland. Let him talk about the trade other than orchids. The most important thing is that this guy shamelessly read the surface thinking of jianhongchen. Although he doesn''t know what he''s thinking, he can know whether his guess is right or not.


    "Stop it! You just came to ridicule me! Isn''t this enough? I''m already heavily in debt. All my industries have been sold to pay off my debts. What else do you want?


    I have a rotten life left now. Take it if you want! I will curse your orchid trade collapse in hell, and then watch you all come down with me! "


    Jian Hongchen''s voice seemed powerless, but the curse was very vicious.


    "Eh? Don''t be quick! Although I''m a little florist, I have nothing to do with making you who you are now!


    I was just guessing. I didn''t expect that I was right. You are also interesting. You can see that the collapse of the orchid fair is really powerful, but since you can see it, why do you have to expose it?


    If I just take a degree, publish the news bit by bit, take advantage of the short decline, come several times in a row, and make sure the pot is full and overflowing. How can I accompany myself in like you! "


    "Short?"


    "HMM... forget you don''t know. It probably means to sell at a high price and return at a low price. It probably means that you sign a contract with someone to borrow orchids for regular return. When the orchids are 50 gold coins, you borrow 100 pots of orchids to sell and get 5000 gold coins. Then when the orchid price drops to 40 gold coins, it is just the time limit for return, You can buy 100 pots of orchids for 4000 gold coins and return them.


    In this way, you earn a thousand gold coins, which is the so-called short. So not only can you make money when you rise, but also when you fall. " The example of filmmaking is easy to understand, and primary school students can understand that doing so can make money, but jianhongchen, who has never been in contact with stocks and futures, is amazing.


    Even laines in the back row could not help shivering. He was more sure that the shadow was the human body of the devil and the guy whose soul was polluted by the evil soul master. Otherwise, how could he come up with such a sinister plan.


    Just now, the dead pig''s tone of not afraid of boiling water changed suddenly because of the film: "what''s the matter with me, master?"


    Jian Hongchen has determined that the film must not be with the guys who collude with the officials and businessmen. Otherwise, why tell him this technique? If he really operates according to this technique and secretly spreads the negative information of orchids, he may not be able to make a comeback, or even operate well, and he may be able to destroy and kill the people who have harmed him.


    "Well, in fact, you can''t be a master of these things ~ they are the most basic operations of futures trading, but you are too young to touch the door.


    I actually see that you have a good talent and can sensitively capture the problems in the orchid transaction. I want to find a disciple to inherit my mantle. After all, I can''t always invest my time in the financial market. I don''t know if you are willing? "


    The world of mortals is overjoyed at the speech. His skill just revealed in the film is so amazing. How terrible his real accomplishments are. He has nothing to lose. He has no choice but to meet an expert from abroad. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity at this time, it will be too late to regret.


    Immediately, without saying a word, he jumped out of the carriage and paid a formal salute to the filmmaker. Although it was a little different from the impression of the filmmaker, it was enough.


    "Get up! From today on, you are my sixth disciple! I''ll pass you economics! " Chengying muttered in her heart that it is said that Guiguzi left seven chapters of Guigu at the beginning. I don''t know if he can gather up seven disciples and leave seven chapters of Chengying or something.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 94

    This time, it can only be said that it was an accident that he came to Mingdu for the real purpose of purchasing rare metals on a large scale. After all, it is too difficult to obtain rare metals after leaving the sun moon mainland.


    He is not ready to connect the two continents by sea. Now Douluo is not the opponent of the sun moon mainland. It is estimated that in the future, the sun moon mainland will be turbulent due to the resistance of self-employed farmers and low-level soul masters, leading to the restoration of imperial power and a reversal of history.


    In addition, Douluo was educated by Tang San with concealed weapons and received more or less the help of the gods. Only then could he barely win the sun moon empire in the later war.


    The high-end strongmen can indeed affect the war, but it is the quality of the army that can really control the outcome of the war. When the high-end strongmen of the sun moon empire in Dou No. 2 middle school suffer losses, they still destroy only Xingluo City, which originally belonged to Douluo Three Kingdoms.


    Therefore, the studio needs to take away a large amount of rare metals at one time. The reserve of Yuehui city is not enough for him.


    With his current wealth, it is easy to empty a few rare metal reserves. It is not too much to say that he is the richest man in the world. Moreover, if there is a rich list, the second to 99th may not be as much as him.


    Only the rare metal reserves in places like Mingdu are enough for him to buy.


    "Teacher, you are..." Jian Hongchen looked at the winding up car that continued to drive to Mingdu and said uneasily, "I owe them a lot of money and I was driven out. Now Huiming may cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Oh, how much do you owe? One million gold coins are still 10 million. Don''t worry if it doesn''t exceed 100 million. " The way that the filmmaker doesn''t care much.


    Jian Hongchen: "


    He felt that the hundreds of thousands of gold coins he owed were suddenly a little speechless. He knew that the studio was now millions of up and down every day. With the spread of orchid trading, this data was still soaring wildly.


    "All right! You are still worried about your debt trunk. When you learn economics well, the teacher will give you 10 million principal and let you operate well in the market. Then you will understand how easy it is to make money in this era. " The photographer chatted with each other. The way he held the steering wheel with one hand made Raines in the back row sweat.


    He has also tried to drive this strange new "soul guide", which can not be controlled by soul force. It is very difficult to drive. Looking at the background driving a toy car, Ryan really sweated for him.


    And listen to what pops out of the studio''s mouth from time to time:


    "Indian rice ~"


    "Shrimp catching households ~"


    "Take your mother to fly"


    Raines also looked confused. Which country''s bird language is this? It has to be said that the music industry that has not experienced the baptism of empty ears is incomplete!


    ¡­¡­


    There are no walls in Mingdu. In order to prosper business, there are no toll stations at the entrance. A group of people passed through the streets of the city without hindrance. The prosperity of Mingdu also shocked the ice emperor.


    Only the filmmaker is expressionless and turns a blind eye to the busy streets around. Can it be more prosperous than magic? There''s no comparability at all, okay!


    The car went straight to the largest rare metal trading market in the center of Ming City. As a trading market for precious metals, it is naturally impossible to set up stalls on the roadside like an ordinary street market. Here are high-rise buildings and business halls of different chambers of Commerce.


    All kinds of transaction procedures are handled in the business hall. Some are like banks, but some are slightly different.


    Chengying parked the car on the side of the road and didn''t worry about being stolen, so she casually picked a large business hall and went in.


    The hall was crowded with people. Although there was no glass in the window at this time, a person sitting in a high chair and seriously communicating with the staff opposite felt like a bank in the 17th and 18th centuries.


    The photographer found an empty window, sat in a high chair and asked, "can you buy rare metals here?"


    "Of course, or where do you think this is?" The staff obviously didn''t receive the training of smile service, and their attitude was quite poor, probably because the photographer didn''t wear silk robes.


    It''s right that Chengying from modern times likes silk very much. After all, it is a specialty of the motherland, but he has long been used to how comfortable and how to wear it, and he won''t wear inconvenient robes to show his identity.


    "Tell me about your reserves of large quantities of rare metals. If I want to buy it, how much can I get at most?" The photographer didn''t say directly how many rare metals you have. I''m sure!


    The staff stared at him and looked at the Idiot''s expression: "are you making fun of me? There are nearly 100 kinds of bulk rare metals. Do you want me to report all of them to you? Go, go! If you don''t trade, don''t waste time. There are people waiting in line behind you! "


    Chengying is a little helpless. In the culture of the sun moon mainland, it is really troublesome not to wear robes. People will look down everywhere. There is no way. Chengying can only "inadvertently" reveal the red bank card in his pocket.


    The color of the bank card is the same as that of the soul ring. They are all white, yellow, purple, black and red. The red card means that there are at least 10 million deposits in it, and there is a thick bundle of such cards.


    The staff across the window swallowed saliva and scolded themselves for being stupid. How dare those who don''t wear robes step into the business hall? Those who dare to come must have money!


    He quickly changed into a smiling face and learned the true meaning of smiling service without a teacher. You know, his performance can be related to his income. If this big customer spends all 10 million here, he will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll report to you the reserves of bulk rare metals, 123000 kg of secret silver and refined gold..." the photographer nodded halfway when he said, "OK, I almost know. I want all your reserves!"


    Then he took out a dozen red cards from the storage space and spread them on the counter like playing cards.


    Gulu ~


    The staff swallowed again. The red cards on the counter like playing cards were too scary. He shivered and repeated, "you... You said you wanted them all?"


    "Yes, you need as much as you have. If you can borrow rare metals from other chambers of Commerce, I''ll buy them together. You need as much as you have."


    Hiccup ~


    ¡­¡­


    The photographer looked at the staff who hiccupped and held the forehead with one hand. The psychological endurance is too poor. It seems that we need to change someone


    Jianhongchen, just behind the film, also swallowed his saliva, which was too scary... Although he had some speculation about the film''s wealth, he didn''t expect to exaggerate to this extent.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 95

    In fact, Chengying has always been relatively low-key. Even if he belongs to the richest man, he has not made any publicity. According to his own understanding, even if he is a protagonist, he is also the protagonist of farming flow, not the protagonist of shenhaowen.


    The simple thought of Chinese people made him understand the truth of making a fortune quietly, but the reality always forced him to show his wealth.


    "Alas! The life of the rich is so simple and boring! "


    The fainting staff member was carried away and missed tens of thousands of gold coins. Maybe he woke up and would hiccup again when he heard the news.


    The studio could only mourn for him for three seconds, and then continued to buy rare metals. For this action, he brought a box of storage rings, all of which were mass-produced with only one cubic meter.


    The so-called mass production type is to use the lathe and stamping storage soul guide to do all the details in advance, leaving only a few steps that must be carved by the soul mentor.


    Generally, a level 3 soul teacher can finish one in an average of two minutes if he is absorbed.


    Therefore, the space in the storage soul guide in the photographer''s hand is so large that it can even empty a reservoir with an average area.


    There are tens of thousands of cubic meters


    Such a large-scale transaction soon startled the owner of the chamber of Commerce and had to come to interview the filmmaker in sweat. Just as soon as he came in, he saw the world of mortals and didn''t know what the filmmaker looked like.


    At the first time, he scolded: "learn from the world of mortals! We kindly left you some capital to make a living and exiled you out of Mingdu. How dare you step into Mingdu without knowing what''s good or bad? Do you really want to be sold as slaves to pay off your debts? "


    Obviously, the owner of the chamber of commerce is also with those big people in Mingdu. So many people here saw him scold jianmortal and spread it to the ears of big people. People were happy and gave him some good policies, that is, a lot of gold coins were recorded in the account.


    But he didn''t want to. Jianhongchen''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, he turned and looked at the young man in cloth beside him.


    Chengying didn''t expect that this firm was one of the culprits of the exile of jianhongchen. After looking at the fat boss of the chamber of Commerce, Chengying turned and asked jianhongchen, "did they bully you?"


    "Leslie did participate in the targeting of my former chamber of Commerce, but you don''t have to care. Teacher, you don''t need to consider my problems. Just purchase according to the plan." It is clear from the world of mortals that compared with teachers, those who once targeted themselves are nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter much. Since this guy has bullied you, let''s buy rare metals from another company. It''s not bad for his family." With that, the filmmaker took Jian Hongchen and prepared to leave, ignoring the guy called Leslie.


    "Oh! What do you think of yourself? If you don''t buy it, don''t buy it. Do you really think I need your money? You may not know! An adult just said that he would pack all the rare metals here. If you want to buy them, I''m not going to sell them! "


    Facing Leslie''s ridicule, the filmmaker nodded, oh, and continued to walk outside the door. It looked like he ran away to avoid being more embarrassed by ridicule.


    Leslie was too lazy to continue to beat the dog. He grabbed a staff member and asked, "what about the big customer just now? Take me to him quickly. How can such a big man be so negligent? Get ready for the reception room and bring my millennium old wine! I want to entertain distinguished guests! "


    But the staff he pulled over looked strange and hesitated for a long time before he said, "that big customer is him!" Then he stretched out his finger towards the door.


    Leslie turned his head and looked at the door. There was only the background and the back of the world of mortals: "who? Where are the big customers? "


    "It''s just... The one you just drove away..." the staff felt that the hand holding his collar was stiff after he said this sentence, and then saw that Leslie''s face changed like the face of Sichuan Opera.


    Finally, he threw him out and ran towards the film. A tiger knelt on the floor and slipped behind the film, hugging his thigh.


    "Dear guest, don''t go! I was joking with you before! Really kidding! Look at me. I don''t have a sense of humor at all. I didn''t make you laugh and said something inappropriate. You don''t remember villains. I''ll prepare a banquet and performance now. Please stay! "


    Chengying was hugged by a big man. It was really disgusting. Although he could understand that the other party lost his integrity for the transaction of nearly 100 million gold coins, it was still disgusting


    "Go, go! I said I wouldn''t buy it. You bullied my apprentice. I didn''t dismantle your Chamber of Commerce. Even if it''s interesting enough, I still want me to buy things from you? "


    Chengying just refused casually. It can be heard in jianhongchen''s ears, but he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. Although he just worshipped the teacher, the teacher really regarded him as a disciple!


    Leslie''s heart was cold when he heard the film. He quickly sent his hand holding the film''s thigh. Who would have thought that jianhongchen had such a rich teacher?


    Although the mortals have a prominent position, they don''t have much money, and they can''t spend millions for a common son, but the relationship between teachers and apprentices is different, especially when they meet a teacher who protects their weaknesses.


    He probably peeped into the tip of the iceberg. He can''t afford to offend. Similarly, he can''t offend those big people in Mingdu. For a time, Leslie kept his tiger kneeling down and froze in place.


    He was thinking about what he should do, whether to inform the congressmen and military officials to suppress the film, or to keep it a secret and eat the dumb loss.


    Just when he hesitated, a strange "soul guide car" without a horse stopped at the door. A small head stuck out of the window and was sitting in the driver''s seat proudly waving to the background.


    "How''s it going? I''m a shrimp catcher, isn''t it beautiful? " The ice emperor was elated. He was about to get off the car, but he accidentally put his foot on the accelerator. The car accelerated and got stuck directly on the door of the chamber of Commerce. Wood chips splashed. The all steel body just lost some paint.


    Ice emperor and Raines climbed out of the car in embarrassment. Ice emperor''s dark face was full of embarrassment of forcing failure: "mistake! an error! I just succeeded in my drift! "


    On the co pilot, Raines just rolled down and vomited on the ground for a while. It took him a long time to breathe back: "Sir, you''d better not leave your car keys in the car. It''s too dangerous! How about I train some beautiful drivers for you? " Speaking of the second half, Raines''s face was full of flattery.


    "Go, go, go! Don''t you think I''m dying fast enough? " Chengying waved his hand and indicated with his eyes that the ice emperor was still there. You are discussing this with me when there is no one!


    Leslie, a fierce tiger kneeling on one side: "??"


    "Are you... Are you Lord Raines?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 96

    Raines was stunned, turned his head to Leslie, who kept the tiger kneeling, asked with a puzzled look, "who are you?"


    Recently, Raines did orchid business and met many adults. These big people were respectful to him, which gradually made him realize his different status.


    There are few things that he can''t afford to offend now, and he will remember them. In front of him, he has no impression at all, and naturally he doesn''t need to remember.


    Leslie quickly and enthusiastically approached: "the first time you came to class tomorrow, I sat in the last row and sold a thousand pots of orchids from you. Thank you very much!"


    "Oh, oh! You''re LISS, right! I think of you. How''s it going? Is business going well? "


    "Thanks to you, I''m a little famous in the orchid trade, but it''s still impossible to compare with you!" Leslie didn''t dare to correct the other party''s wrong name. As long as there was an impression, it was enough. At this time, we had to get close.


    "Ryan, what are you talking to him about there? Let''s go! This guy bullied my apprentice. What should you do? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? "


    Chengying''s impatient voice came from the door. He kicked down the wall at the door and pulled out the car stuck in the door.


    Leslie''s heart was cold when he heard this. Although he knew that he couldn''t afford to offend the film, he didn''t know how much energy the other party had.


    But Raines still knows how much energy he has. With the prosperity of the orchid trade, even if the title Douluo meets him, he has to be courteous. You know, there are few Title Douluo of the sun moon Federation. Each one is absolutely awesome. Being able to make them courteous is basically the top level in this period.


    But what shocked him most was that the filmmaker could shout at such a top-level person! And listening to that tone is like calling a dog leg. Raines has no complaints about it and is still trying his best to curry favor with him.


    The amount of information in this is too large. He can''t think of anyone on the mainland who can have such a high status. Even the grand arbitration elected by the Parliament can''t let people like Raines lick the dog. That is to say, the film is far beyond the authority of the grand arbitration in at least one way.


    Maybe it''s strength, for example, strength above level 95, or wealth. Maybe he''s really rich.


    But none of this matters. What matters is that Leslie found himself irritating him.


    As soon as he wanted to plead, the camera had closed the door. Raines sat in the back row and dared not speak. With the roar of the clockwork engine, the car disappeared, leaving Leslie with a look of despair.


    In the car, while driving, the photographer asked Jian Hongchen in the back row, "can you relieve your anger? If we don''t calm down, we can still make a big wave of them when we leave. It''s less likely to provoke a civil war, but it''s still very simple to destroy and kill these people. "


    "No... no! Teacher, you''d better stick to your plan! " Leslie is not the only one who has seen the status of the filmmaker, but also the world of mortals. It is not difficult to infer from the fact that laines, one of the three ancestors of orchid, is so awed by the filmmaker. This is probably the ancestor of orchid, who created the financial storm.


    Although jianhongchen hates orchids and the devil''s flower that deprives him of all his wealth and efforts, he should hate the film, but he can''t hate it for some reason. Maybe it''s because of the warm feeling from his heart when the film is short! It seems... I haven''t experienced it since my mother died!


    The feeling of being concerned not only made him feel happy, but also glad that he met the teacher. Maybe everything is fate. Without orchids, he left his hometown. Maybe he lost the opportunity to meet the teacher.


    Chengying didn''t know what jianhongchen thought. He just muttered and calculated how many rare metals he wanted to buy. Many rare metals are tube products. However, there are no foreign enemies in the sun moon mainland today. Generally, the control of these tube products is to spend more money.


    This is completely different from that after the collision of the two continents. It was really difficult to smuggle some rare metals back from the sun moon Empire at that time. In the original book, Huo Yuhao cheated out about a Legion''s reserves, which made limit Douluo pursue him. It can be seen how strict the control was at that time.


    Unlike now, he can easily buy almost all kinds of rare metals, even the legendary Silver Dragon scales. After testing those things, he determined that this thing should not be the pervert sleeping in the star forest, so he was relieved to buy it.


    In Mingdu Li, almost all the rare metal reserves of the chamber of commerce were looted, and the filmmaker finally filled up his huge storage soul guide.


    Although his big action led to a sharp rise in the price of rare metals for a time, he did nothing. He acted too fast. When the major chambers of Commerce reacted, they found that each other''s rare metal reserves had been emptied.


    The photographer points his harvest in the space equipment and nods with satisfaction. Mingdu is worthy of Mingdu. There are more rare metals in a city than in four or five provinces. Now these tens of thousands of cubic meters of rare metals and are almost enough for him.


    You know, even if he goes back, he doesn''t have to develop the whole Douluo continent. Everything needs to start from his own territory. Although the soul guide needs rare metals, in the concept of photography, only rare metals are used for the core array. For other parts, he wants to ask, isn''t crucible steel fragrant?


    These rare metals are enough for him to prosper in a situation of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. According to his estimation, his back cover is about 10000 or 20000 square kilometers, which is very exaggerated, and it must be his own territory.


    I''m not very worried about this. The morale of these people in my hands has been cultivated. A group of outlaws who dare to raise their guns at shendumo really won''t be soft on the soul master on the battlefield.


    The Kingdom between Tiandou and Xingluo is a pile of soft persimmons. Some don''t even have the title of Douluo. There is no pressure to beat them. Just considering the impact of continuous destruction of the country, Chengying gave up the plan of large-scale expansion of territory.


    For the size and population of his planned fiefdom, these rare metals are more than enough. Moreover, after the development of industrial production, the dependence on soul guides will gradually decrease.


    It''s time to plan for leaving!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 97

    The activity of the film studio in Mingdu caused an uproar. The price of rare metals rose sharply for a time, and there was a faint feeling of competing with orchids.


    Even many speculators have abandoned orchids and temporarily invested in the market of rare metals. In fact, people with a clear eye can see that orchid trading is rootless water and rootless trees, and it will end sooner or later.


    I have been involved in it all the time because I am reluctant to give up the huge profits. In contrast, the trade of rare metals is much more stable and will certainly become more and more expensive.


    Soul mentors need a lot of rare metals, and rare metals, as minerals, must be less and less. Even if they can last for ten thousand years, soul guides can be refined and recast. As non renewable resources, they will not lose if they hoard them. Naturally, those wise people who have made a lot of money begin to transfer their assets to the rare metal industry.


    Their purchase also led to another sharp rise in the price of rare metals in the already emptied market, which attracted a lot of people. The orchid transaction gradually reduced the heat of orchid under the driving of whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    He didn''t know what the teacher was going to do, but when he was doing all this, he sent Raines away and didn''t let him know.


    "Can you see what the teacher is doing?" Chengying smiled and said, "if I sell my rare metals in batches now, can I make a lot of money?


    Money is such a thing. When he has more than one degree, even pigs can make money. "


    For the interpretation of the film, jianhongchen had a similar feeling for a long time: "indeed, ten thousand gold coins and one ten thousand gold coins must be the latter to make money faster, but this is not..."


    Jianhongchen found a bug, a bug that wealth will enrich towards the rich anyway.


    "You found it, too! As long as private ownership still exists, the rich will become richer and richer. This is determined by the truth between heaven and earth. Teachers want to make changes, but they don''t know what to do. All the methods that teachers know are only temporary solutions, not permanent solutions. I''m afraid you have to solve this eternal problem! "


    Chengying patted Jianchen''s shoulder and encouraged him: "I believe you can see that it is impossible for a small country and few people to exchange equivalent labor for equivalent goods. Private ownership does not mean that change can be changed. In the future, the teacher will demonstrate one of the reform methods to solve the symptoms but not the root causes. The really correct road depends on your exploration."


    "What kind of method?" In the mind of the world of mortals, there are a lot of things for a time, but I can''t think of any way, even if it can cure the symptoms.


    "I probably don''t understand what I''m saying now. I''d better wait until you see it with your own eyes after you go back!"


    While talking, the car has come to a wilderness. It should have been a grazing grassland, but there are no cattle and sheep. It should be that the owner of the grassland is aware of the degradation of the grassland and is resting grazing.


    On this sparse grassland, there is a huge steel giant bird. The giant bird is naturally an aircraft, but this time it is no longer a jet fighter, but a transport aircraft. Chengying took the car into the storage soul guide, pointed to the plane and said, "in the future, you will also have the opportunity to drive this thing to heaven. In the future, the sky will no longer be the world of flying soul beasts and high-end soul masters."


    With that, the filmmaker picked up the ice emperor who slipped into the driver''s seat secretly and let her open her teeth and claws without touching the rudder. It''s too dangerous.


    Although jianhongchen was not very interested in the soul guide, he was also a level 4 soul mentor. He found that there was almost no soul power fluctuation on the iron bird at the first time, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Teacher, this iron bird doesn''t need soul drive like your car?"


    "Yes, I know what you''re thinking. Ordinary people can drive this thing, and they don''t have much disadvantage compared with the soul master."


    The studio has long considered that ordinary people drive fighters, and the mast design of the world''s end is just for the convenience of transforming it into an aircraft carrier in the future.


    As for why not a soul master driving a fighter, it is naturally a matter of cost performance. How much does it cost to hire a soul master and how much does it cost to hire an ordinary soldier?


    Moreover, in the field of air combat, the soul master may not be able to beat the ace pilot, and may even be hanged by the ace pilot.


    In the history of Ace Pilots, thousands of achievements have been achieved in a major battle. People with the talent of soul division do not necessarily have the talent to fly fighter planes.


    Faster nerve reflex is just a trivial advantage. The soul master does not know the bullet time. The relative speed in air combat is often hundreds of meters per second, and so is the advantage of more reflection.


    The ice emperor is the best example of this. Obviously, the reaction speed is enough to step on the brake, but it can''t stand it. People kick the accelerator back and forth


    In fact, Chengying has prepared to select a group of naval airmen among this group of crew. There is a power cabin at the end of the world. Now it can produce small and powerful steam engines, sails and so on, which can be completely abandoned. If the deck is more than 100 meters, it can be easily transformed into an aircraft carrier.


    Moreover, with the storage soul guide, the number of carrier based aircraft of the aircraft carrier can be completely equal to the number of pilots of the naval aviation force. There is no pressure to take off and land hundreds of jet fighters in a short time. Coupled with the almost unlimited amount of fuel of the fighters, the combat radius that the aircraft carrier can reach will reach a terrible level, and there will be no pressure on them within 500 miles of the coastline.


    The only problem is the navigation system. The aircraft is likely to be lost when flying. There are also some difficulties in this aspect. He still knows the principle of radio radar, but it involves his knowledge blind spot.


    There are a lot of industrial categories involved in these things. In particular, he has always wanted to step into the computer age of integrated circuits, but now he can''t even make silicon wafers, let alone the more than 100 steps he saw on Baidu Encyclopedia


    This industry involving integrated circuits and chips is too complex to be solved by one person. The filmmaker is worried about whether there will be any difference and analysis without his own guidance and the enthusiasm of his crew for the steam engine


    Don''t ask me why it''s Ji


    In this world where faith can really become a God, the filmmaker doubts whether there will be any steam Ji in hundreds of years. It will be great fun to worship the nuclear bomb God.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 98

    For the first time, jianhongchen was a little nervous with the sky. Fortunately, the transport plane was very stable and easily flew to a height of kilometers. Looking at the scene outside the window through the two inch thick glass, jianhongchen couldn''t help yearning for it.


    This kind of plane that can fly without a soul master can be made. Can a city of the sky be built in the future?


    If Chengying knew what he was thinking, he would probably consider whether to discuss with the deep-sea demon whale king and let him guest play the Tianwei beast


    However, if there is a creature like the canopy beast, even the extreme Douluo can''t do anything... When the volume reaches that level, nuclear weapons just make him lose a layer of dust on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the flight speed of the transport plane was much slower than that of the jet, it took only half a day to return to the orchid base next to Yuehui city. According to the shadow calculation, the area of the sun moon continent was about the same as that of Oceania in previous generations. Even if the plane crossed the continent, it was a day.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is your new younger martial brother. He is a talent in economics. People see through the trickiness of orchid trading. You should get along well."


    After introducing Jian Hongchen to the five small animals, Chengying went to do his own business first. Before he left, he had to be cruel to the sun moon mainland and carry out a series of transformation of the world''s end.


    "Hello, senior brothers! My name is Jian Hongchen. I study economics with my teacher. " Although Jian Hongchen is the oldest, he politely introduced himself to several senior brothers.


    Dugu Bo was expressionless and lacked interest in economics, so he simply responded: "Dugu Bo, learn biology and chemistry with the teacher."


    "Tang Chen, I''m learning governance from my teacher, but I don''t have any talent in this aspect, ha ha!" Tang Chen said with embarrassment and scratched his head. He originally wanted to learn ways to save ordinary people. Instead, he always learned mathematics and chemistry every day and applied it to combat. He has no talent in economic and political science.


    "Meng Shu, my teacher and I learned painting, hey hey! Younger martial brother! Have you ever heard of something called a book? "


    "Shut up! Don''t teach new people bad! Cough, I''m sorry. My name is Chao Tianxiang. It''s similar to what senior brother Tang Chen learned. My family Meng Shu has caused you trouble. "


    "Nice to meet you! Friends of the new world! My name is posisi. I studied astronomy and Geography with my teacher. My dream is to measure the world with my feet and record the human geography and customs of the world! "


    "Wait! What does the new world mean? " Although jianhongchen was surprised that the film will do everything, the new world still attracted his attention.


    "We''re all our own people, and there''s nothing we can''t say. We and our teachers come from the overseas mainland 500 miles away from the East. The goal of this sea trip is to sail around the world.


    oh By the way, before the teacher leaves, he may do some bad things to your mainland. I hope you don''t mind. " Posisi warmly introduced to Jian Hongchen.


    Compared with others, she is most interested in learning the identity of people in the new world of mortals. After leaving poseide Island, she can''t wait to meet the aliens in the teacher''s story immediately. The more she lacks, the more she desires.


    Jian Hongchen just shook his head and said he didn''t mind. He had a low sense of belonging to the sun moon Federation. On the one hand, the public opinion propaganda of the federal government was not in place. On the other hand, it is difficult for a free and loose federation to produce nationalism without foreign enemies.


    Like those who offend our strong Han, although they will be killed far away, there is no place to shout such slogans, which leads to Jian Hongchen''s lack of national identity. Even there is no unified main nation in the Federation. Nationalism will sprout slowly unless the imperial power is restored and unified into an empire.


    On the other hand, he intends to blow himself up before leaving, which almost covers the entire bubble of the mainland. He originally did not intend to poke it up, and allowed it to develop and bring more damage.


    But on the one hand, the orchid trade continues to develop, and it will spread to the poor ordinary people. On the other hand, when the bubble burst itself, the members and the chaebol of the Ming capital had already made a lot of money out of the orchid trade.


    The explosion of foam could not hurt them at all. Unfortunately, they bullied them on the head of red dust. They said they were very upset. How could their apprentice be bullied?


    Not worth a farthing, he would burst the bubble, and let the herd of orchids and bullies to the red dust, and the orchids in his hands would become worthless.


    Ice emperor looked at the film on the bulb of orchid, soaked it with colchicine, injected auxin and stimulated it with soul force. He didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Bored like a kitten playing with a ball of thread, picking up a pile of orchid bulbs.


    "What are you doing? It''s so boring. Haven''t you made enough money? What orchids are still doing here. "


    "Of course, it''s to break the skill with strength, which makes those guys who bullied jianhongchen pay the price!" Chengying collects the pollen of a slightly short Clivia in a test tube, and then adds a strange liquid. I don''t know what he is doing.


    "But what does this have to do with your transformation of orchids?" The ice emperor tilted his head and seemed to want to taste the medicine of the film.


    "Have you heard my story about alien invasive species?" The photographer thought about it and explained.


    "Yes, yes! I know. You mean crayfish! It''s a pity that I haven''t eaten it! " The ice emperor''s little tongue licked his lips and looked like he wanted to eat.


    Background: "


    "Cough, I''m not talking about crayfish. It''s a shame for foreign invasive species to be eaten into artificial breeding by the big food empire


    I mean, like the kind that can lead to disaster if it is not controlled, like the carp out of the country, which is flooded with explosives every year because the crooked fruit chef is not good at cooking this kind of fish. " To tell you the truth, the filmmaker doesn''t understand very well. Carp aren''t really bad to eat... If one person doesn''t eat one, how can it be a disaster?


    "Oh, oh! I know. In the past, several fat black geese came to the far north, but they flooded in a few years. Everyone didn''t like to eat that kind of soul beast, but they hated the occupation of the territory, and finally they were jointly exterminated by the soul beasts in the far north.


    Wait... You don''t want to transform orchids... "


    The ice emperor''s description made the photographer smoke at the corners of his mouth, fat black goose... This is a penguin! In other words, penguins have become alien invasive species in the far north, but considering the social habits of penguins, it is indeed a disaster if there are more.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 99

    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that the penguins in Antarctica are thrown into the Arctic to become alien invasive species. It''s unrealistic to think about it.


    But that thing is a kind of soul animal similar to penguin. Maybe the soul animal is different from ordinary animals


    However, it is far worse than his artificial alien invasive species. The main reason why ordinary alien invasive species will cause harm is the lack of unrestricted reproduction of natural enemies, such as rabbits in Australia.


    They almost ate up all the grassland there. Finally, humans found a bacterium that could restrain rabbits, which successfully curbed the number of rabbits on that continent.


    The inevitable feature of successful alien invasive species is that they have no natural enemies or reproduce fast. First of all, crayfish is a typical failure case.


    Nature''s animals really don''t have any natural enemies, but they have evolved so delicious... Which makes them unfortunately attract the attention of terrible upright apes.


    That''s a group of terrorist races that have not known how many kinds of animals to eat for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that it is even more terrible than natural enemies.


    So this species can''t be delicious. It''s even better to be poisonous. It''s best not to eat. Otherwise, who knows if it will be eaten up.


    This is actually very easy to handle. It''s not difficult to make their roots and leaves rich in a large amount of wooden fiber. It can make this thing extremely unpalatable, even the kind that livestock and other animals don''t want to taste.


    As for the problem of natural enemies, compared with herbivores and insects, the natural enemies of plants are more in competition with other plants.


    Herbivores and insects can indeed destroy a considerable part of the plants, but the real majority still failed to germinate from the seeds.


    When the sun is blocked by weeds and trees, plants are likely to die young. Even if their fruits and seeds are not swallowed or destroyed by insects and other organisms, they cannot thrive until they bear fruit.


    To solve this problem, we should improve the cold resistance and growth speed of the plant. Of course, the most direct way is to increase the height of the plant leaves so that it can cover other low weeds after it grows.


    But this situation will seriously affect its breeding speed, and if its appearance changes, it will not be considered an orchid.


    The purpose of creating alien invasive species is to try to collapse the orchid trade. If this thing looks different from orchids, it doesn''t make any sense.


    So the way he thought of is to improve the cold tolerance of plants. This is actually very easy to understand. Just like winter wheat can be planted in the south. In the winter when everything withers, most plants will fall into withering. If it can grow and germinate at this time, he can suppress all other plants in early spring.


    Basically, this is the case. There is not much change, because if there are too many changes, people are likely to notice the difference between this thing and normal orchids. In that case, orchid trading can continue.


    As for how the filmmaker does it, it is necessary to mention the directional stimulation of soul force on genes, just like the pair of chromosomes in the human body.


    After the analysis of the background, the pair of chromosomes should be the martial soul of the human body. What surprised him most was that using the isotope labeling method, he found that the gene sequences on the chromosome were different when the same soul master had different accomplishments.


    Only the 24th pair of chromosomes were changed, which made him have a guess, that is, this pair of chromosomes evolved directionally under the stimulation of soul power, which is also the reason why the martial soul can become stronger and even evolve with cultivation.


    The evolution of Wu soul is very difficult, which may largely depend on the degree of genetic changes above. Just like the second awakening of noumenon Wu soul mentioned in the second part, it is likely that the genes in this pair of chromosomes have undergone qualitative changes.


    As for how to use soul force to stimulate the directional change of the pair of chromosomes in the human body, it is a little difficult. After all, human embryos can not be transformed at will. Unlike plants, there are many seeds that can throw away the failed products of transformation.


    Originally, before going to sea, the filmmaker did not have the ability to make such fine-grained adjustments. The main reason is that this transformation requires a lot of experiments. It is like taking a chance. The soul power output of different frequencies will get different results, which is a bit like cultivating mutant or transgenic plants with radiation.


    The difference is that soul power is more stable than radiation and phage, and will be greatly affected by will. In other words, if you want to change the genes that determine certain traits in the plant genes, and then use soul power to stimulate, you are likely to get a plant that meets your imagination.


    But this is very big. It may actually be only 1% or less. If he is allowed to stimulate one by one, it must take a long time to get a group of seeds that meet the conditions.


    But with the soul guide, he can simply inject soul power and let the machine do a lot of repeated work instead of him, which has improved the efficiency by more than a hundred times.


    Why the change of soul power to plant genes is still unclear, but it is pragmatism and can be used. The principle can be explored while using.


    It is by relying on a machine similar to a planter, coupled with isotope labeling, that the required invasive species plants are obtained. As long as they are put down, next year''s orchid will become a real devil flower.


    He is going to improve rice and wheat after returning to Douluo. Although sweet potatoes are high-yield, they are eaten during disaster relief. It''s OK to eat occasionally. It''s fatal to eat every day.


    Maybe in the future, he will be able to mix the names of master Daodao or Daode Tianzun in Douluo. Although he is certainly not as powerful as master yuan, there is a demon world here. Who knows if he will believe in becoming a god!


    To tell you the truth, thanks to the improvement of grain planting, you can squat in the temple properly in ancient times. The filmmaker feels that there is this guarantee. No one dares to touch him even if there is an accident one day. Just think about how much anger China will be caused if the ancestor of magic rice is assassinated.


    After cremating a pile of eliminated seeds into ash, Chengying also gave the ice emperor a space ring and discussed with her. They acted separately to spread these seeds all over the mainland.


    As for why the failed products are burned, the main reason is that the filmmaker is worried about what uncontrollable gene mutations will appear there and what bad variants will grow


    What he didn''t notice was that the two seeds remained intact in the ashes


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 100

    Chengying and Bingdi started their journey across the continent with orchid seeds. Bingdi just flew, and Chengying was driving a jet.


    In theory, if the jet is moving at full speed, it will fly faster than the ice emperor. After all, the basic law should also be stressed for the souls and beasts of 100000 years. Whether they are human or animal, if they want to fly fast, they must comply with aerodynamics!


    As for why the studio didn''t develop the flying soul guide


    Chengying wants to say that the invention of that thing is a failure. Indeed, the image like having more wings behind it is really handsome. There is no cockpit, and you can use soul skills in the air. It also has many advantages.


    But the problem is that the limit distance of most soul skills is only one or two hundred meters. No matter how far away, the accuracy and power will be greatly reduced. Where will there be so many opportunities in air combat? Don''t you suffer when you expose people outside the flying soul guide and affect the aerodynamic shape? Don''t you say that you are blown by the wind?


    For example, although fighter planes lack most attack means, rockets and machine guns are basically enough. The huge relative speed during air combat will cause considerable damage even if pigeons hit them.


    Uh... Pigeons


    In short, it''s a thing that can almost fall when it hits. To get back to business, the speed of the two people sowing in various parts of the mainland is also very fast, especially the photography. Because there is no need for an airport and only a slightly flat land, the flight speed of the aircraft can circle the mainland in a short time.


    In other words, it took him two days to spread the seeds of orchids all over the continent, and the ice emperor was almost the same. Although the flight speed of humanoid was not as fast as that of extreme working aircraft, it was more flexible and easier to take off and land.


    In particular, she specially selected the soul beast forest to settle down. Basically, the vast majority of soul beasts were scared to death by her, nearly 400000 years! There are few soul beasts on the sun moon continent. There are few soul beasts in 100000 years. The only strong and terrible evil eye tyrant is from a different world. Do you think it''s annoying?


    So that the ice emperor can run rampant in the soul beast forest without taking into account the reactions of the soul beasts.


    Two days later, they roughly distributed the seeds to the whole continent. According to the calculation of the background, the life cycle of the transformed orchid has been greatly shortened. It can reproduce naturally for three generations in a year. In theory, if the environment is bad. It can even blossom and bear fruit in a month. Basically, it will spread all over the mainland next year.


    Only a few people can''t see this scene, because they are ready to leave. Although there are many good things on the sun and moon mainland, and even the shadow is very concerned about the evil eye tyrant''s magic crystal, it''s not the time to provoke the evil eye tyrant''s domination.


    If he assists the ice emperor, he may struggle with the evil eye tyrant. If the other party''s IQ is not good, he may still be embarrassed. After all, the mental power of the film is 200000 years more than that of the evil eye tyrant. In the field where the opponent is best at, he can help the ice emperor immunize, but killing the other party is not good.


    I don''t say I don''t need a soul ring, and I don''t intend to eat other soul beasts. Er... That iron squid doesn''t count! The evil eyed tyrant''s master looked like an eye bead. It must not be delicious.


    In short, they don''t have much demand for soul ring and soul bone now. If they really want to kill him, they have to wait until any of their disciples reaches level 90 to kill him.


    When he returned to the orchid base, he burned all the orchids in stock, and the two remaining seeds took root and sprouted silently in the ashes.


    He did not know that the future orchids in the sun and the moon were rampant. After the bubble burst, a large number of highlands were reduced to a destitute class.


    These flowers across the continent have strong vitality that can''t be killed, making it difficult for people to really exterminate them.


    What''s worse, I don''t know when there are more orchids of plant spirits and animals among orchids. They secrete toxins and produce delicious fruits or sweet flowers, which attract small animals to eat, then coma and turn into nutrients by its roots.


    Even human soul masters died in the early stage. The most troublesome thing is that this kind of soul beast can reproduce at an amazing speed. It can reproduce a large area in a year, and its life span is only three years at most. In other words, their soul ring can only be white at most. Almost no one will use this soul ring, which exacerbates the horror of disaster.


    Chengying didn''t know. He accidentally touched the most taboo part of the world, artificial soul.


    The reason why this is taboo also stems from a question that Chengying once thought about, that is, what is the soul beast and why can humans absorb the Soul Ring of the soul beast?


    This is very strange. Even the soul ring can be ignored. It can be understood that the soul turns into a halo, but what about the soul bone? Why are all six kinds of soul bones human skulls, arm bones, leg bones and trunk bones?


    Isn''t that strange? What appears after the death of a soul beast is a human bone? For what? Before humans have come out of the forest and evolved from monkeys, will human bones be left after the death of soul animals? Are you kidding?


    We should know that the life span of ghosts and beasts is often 100000 years. When we were young, I''m afraid we were still ignorant monkeys. How could we turn ourselves into nourishment for human strength at that time.


    Chengying has no memory of being a soul beast. He thinks it''s necessary to ask the super soul beast in the star forest after he becomes strong enough.


    He asked the ice emperor, and the ice emperor said she didn''t know that there were almost no traces of human activities in the far north, let alone killed by humans. As for the soul ring, there has always been, and she hasn''t seen the soul bone. After all, she is sleeping most of the time.


    The soul beast created by man obviously touches the taboo in this regard, that is, the soul bone and soul ring are actually the ultimate problem.


    People and spirits on Douluo continent don''t like to ask why. They always take the setting for granted, and then abide by the rules.


    But different from the background, he is seriously influenced by the modern concept of science. Everything wants to ask why, and then he will find that those things that seem to be taken for granted are not so taken for granted.


    Soul beast, soul master, and soul power are the three secrets that the filmmaker has been trying to explore. However, at this time, the more important thing is to leave. He missed three months on the sun moon continent. If he wants to complete the global voyage within a year, his world end is still like this. He must be reformed, He is now presiding over this matter.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 101

    The filming time is not enough. According to the snow night, his fief will officially hold the canonization ceremony at the Mid Autumn Festival the next year. Although Douluo does not have the Mid Autumn Festival, the year is about 365 and a quarter days, and the solar terms are almost the same as the earth.


    The day of the Mid Autumn Festival can also be calculated naturally. It is only a little more than a year away from now.


    The vast majority of normal first round the world voyages take four or five years. It is almost impossible to plan to go back in one year, such as filmmaking.


    Of course, it''s almost impossible. It''s not really impossible. Sailboats may not be able to accomplish this feat, but what about high-power steam powered ships?


    Before departure, the filmmaker knew that after combining soul guidance technology, he was bound to usher in a round of technology explosion. Although he was not sure how far it could explode, the world end was bound to be greatly optimized.


    Sure enough, the situation was even better than the studio thought. The technology explosion was terrible, and the machining accuracy was completely error free.


    With the invincible stamping technology of storage soul guide, all kinds of incredible precision machinery can be made. At this time, not to mention steam engine, even internal combustion engine can be made, but it is not necessary so far.


    Before the dock, the filmmaker was directing the crew to lift the heavy new steam engine onto the ship with pulley blocks. Steam No. 1 had been removed and was now displayed in the largest storage soul guide in the filmmaker''s hand for commemoration in the future.


    The reason why these small new steam engines can be conveniently transported to the ship without storage soul guides is mainly to train the crew''s ability. Not all places have storage soul guides and soul masters help.


    It would be too sad to get on the boat without these help.


    After the transformation, the mast of the world''s end has been removed. There are 13 steam engines in front of and behind it, which drive the Ming Lun, propeller and some other machinery respectively. The power of each steam engine is no worse than that of steam one.


    In other words, the power of this warship has been increased by 13 times, and the ultimate sailing speed has been close to that of modern warships.


    This speed is almost incredible in the ocean. It can complete the global voyage within one year.


    On the other hand, the defense of ships has also been transformed. It is unrealistic to manufacture pure steel warships with the steel production of this era. But the problem of transforming the end of the world into an armored ship is not big.


    A layer of iron armor is wrapped outside the wooden ship, which greatly improves the defense of the warship. You don''t have to worry even if it is attacked by sea soul beasts underwater.


    In addition to defense, the weapon system has also been transformed. Among the newly produced storage soul guides, there is the type of gun barrel structure, which is a 156 mm real heavy gun


    All the side chord front loaded guns were replaced with crazy heavy guns of this caliber, and the collision angle of the warship''s bow was replaced with a 400mm super heavy gun


    This thing is a rare heavy gun in human history. The shell can''t be held by manpower at all. It can only be filled with the help of steam engine.


    One shot down... Title Douluo may die


    After all, if the gun barrel is lengthened, it can be used to launch low earth orbit satellites. Although it is much worse than the possible super electromagnetic gun in the future, it is exaggerated enough.


    If the title Douluo really doesn''t hide, he may die. Of course, it''s impossible not to hide. When the ice emperor and Chengying face the dark muzzle for the first time, the sixth sense tells them that it''s dangerous. The sixth sense of the title Douluo may not be as good as them, but it''s impossible to be beaten foolishly.


    As a believer of the multi turret cult, Chengying believes in the truth that more is good and bigger is beautiful. He even ponders that after returning to a larger warship, there is a gun with a caliber of 1.5 meters or something, and the gun barrel is 100 meters long. He wants the whole intercontinental cannon. It''s simply... High to no avail¡¾ [ear pinching]


    A series of modifications have also been carried out on the deck. The ship building and rudder have been transformed to the side. The deck has become a runway with a runway of more than 100 meters, which is barely enough for carrier based aircraft to take off.


    When the film was on land, it selected 100 clever crew members to train them to fly the plane. Although several planes crashed due to talent, it finally selected 64 shipborne pilots.


    None of them has obtained a storage soul guide equipped with their aircraft. During the battle, they will fly the j-20 of different worlds on the deck one after another.


    Because of the storage soul guide, it takes only a little more than 10 minutes for all 64 people to take off, that is, an aircraft takes off in an average of 10 seconds. The aircraft released from the storage soul guide can take off directly.


    After strict training, they have achieved the extreme operation of igniting the second plane before the last plane took off.


    At this time, if you encounter the sea soul beast again, the shipborne aircraft equipped with rockets and machine guns can definitely beat the sea soul beast so that you don''t fucking know it


    Because this is on other people''s territory, they have never conducted military exercises, so the filmmaker doesn''t know what kind of combat effectiveness it took two months to change the world end into an aircraft carrier.


    However, it is estimated that a single title Douluo can not help the warship. Although there are not many anti-aircraft guns, the dozens of 12mm anti-aircraft machine guns are not furnishings. If you want to attack the warship directly from the air, you must be ready to be shot into a sieve.


    The anti-aircraft machine gun may not break the defense of the title Douluo, but just like you are hit by hundreds of plastic bullets fired from children''s toys, you will be beaten so hard that you won''t open your eyes. You won''t be hurt, it doesn''t mean you don''t hurt, and it doesn''t affect your action.


    The photographer held a military parade on the deck of the world''s end. In the excitement of the crew, he was ready to leave with a new world''s end.


    However, he did such a big thing on the sun moon mainland. After all, he couldn''t hide it from everyone. In particular, the movement of the carrier based aircraft during the test flight was so much that someone found the world end of the film, but he was afraid to take action because of the strength of the title of the film.


    But they all have to go. It''s too late not to start again. Perhaps a warship will not disturb the high-level of the sun moon Federation, but there is no doubt that the real identity of the filmmaker is the initiator of the orchid transaction and has countless wealth.


    It is also the reason why the federal high-level officials are really determined to leave them completely. Five Title Douluo and seven level-9 soul teachers also flew out at the moment when the whistle of the world''s end sounded.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 102

    Naturally, Chengying also found them. These people thought they were hiding, but they could not escape his spiritual perception. Therefore, the crew were always in a state of war readiness and were always ready to give the incoming enemy an Italian gun to taste.


    Sure enough, among the five titles, the one with the highest cultivation level of 94 stared at the background and shouted: "the background of the flower peddler, I arrest you on behalf of the federal government of the sun and the moon.


    According to the judgment of the Federal Supreme Court, you will be sentenced to life imprisonment, deprived of political rights for life and deprived of all illegal gains. The execution will begin from now on. Give up resistance and be lenient if you confess. "


    When Chengying heard the speech, he pulled at the corners of his mouth. His heart said that he was really shameless enough. Robbery was called robbery, and the Supreme Court ruled that he was really a bitch and had to set up a memorial archway.


    "Go to your sister''s leniency in confession. Haven''t you heard of leniency in confession, wearing at the bottom of prison, being strict in resistance, and going home for the new year? The owner of the world''s end listens to my orders and is ready to attack! "


    "I don''t know what to do! Just a title Douluo, even delusional against all federal offerings, give him some color to see. " Then the title Douluo with the highest cultivation released the soul ring, the highest standard configuration, two yellow, two purple and five black.


    With the release of his martial spirit, his body surface was quickly covered with golden hair, and his head turned into a wolf head. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge golden werewolf.


    The rest of the title Douluo also released the martial spirit. Some became golden giant bears, some turned into cyan python, some held bells to release sound waves, and some held blood red daggers to kill.


    In contrast, level 9 soul guides are much inferior, because there is no real level 9 soul guide. They are all trained to level 90 and use a plurality of level 8 soul guides to attack.


    Most of them are ordinary guns of various calibres and protective covers of various types. Seven people are like a division, crazy throwing fire on the world''s end in the air.


    Compared with the title Douluo in close combat, these nine level soul mentors are more troublesome. The colorful light is not large, but any kind of falling on the ship is a big hole.


    Chengying frowned and pressed his hand on a crystal stone in the cab. Suddenly, a translucent defense cover rose from the seabed and shrouded the world''s end.


    This is his custom-made level 8 soul guide. Money can make ghosts push the mill. The filmmaker has money to let the mill push the ghost. It is said to be level 8. In fact, the effect is not inferior to the real level 9.


    It is mainly because of its huge volume. The whole soul guide, together with its shell and mechanical parts, is more than 20 tons. It is divided into 13 subsystems, which are distributed throughout the hull of the world''s end.


    The soul tutor who made him this soul guide thought he was a psychopath. How can such a heavy and big thing be used in battle? After taking it out, it can hardly move. Isn''t that a live target?


    Indeed, because this huge soul guide does not save materials and does not need to consider portability, its defense has exceeded the category of level 8 soul guide, and its defense needs to consume soul power! Even if you are a title duel, how much soul power can you consume with your opponent? As a living target, you will definitely be besieged until your soul power is exhausted.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Chengying had a big ship that could easily carry this thing, and he didn''t know the soul power of Chengying. There was no pressure to drain 180 level-9 soul mentors... It was really the kind without a drop!


    Colorful attacks hit the shield and set off waves ~


    However, there was no sign of damage to the defense cover. Among the nine level soul tutors, a big beard frowned and said, "it should be a large defense soul guide for the city. Don''t worry. Continue to attack. We are seven to one and absolutely consume the soul power of the host defender!"


    The ice emperor sat on the thigh of the filmmaker, pitifully looked at the seven level-9 soul mentors outside and silently mourned for them for three seconds. He didn''t dare to compete with this pervert for the depth of soul power. In this world, the deep-sea demon whale king may compete with this guy for the total amount of soul power.


    As for the title Douluo side, the five people showed disdain. The title Douluo holding the bell shook the bell in his hand, and the first six soul rings flickered alternately. Layers of brilliance blessed the other four people, making their momentum soar. It turned out to be an auxiliary Title Douluo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll help you break this turtle shell!"


    The title Douluo holding the bloody long knife laughed, doubled his momentum, and the blade flowed like blood. It looked like a high-pressure water knife.


    He flew towards the defense shield with a long knife. Unexpectedly, he wanted to cut the defense shield alone.


    Just as he approached the shield, more than 60 shipborne anti-aircraft machine guns aimed at him and launched a rainstorm like attack.


    The destructive power of a 12mm bullet is comparable to that of a small gun. It can easily smash rocks. Although the body of the title Douluo is stronger than steel, it is not invincible gold after all.


    In the jingling crash, it took almost three seconds


    The title Douluo with a knife is completely naked


    Yes, it''s naked. Even if it''s just a weak soul master, it''s not a common bullet that can break the defense, but if you can''t break the skin, it doesn''t mean you can''t break the clothes


    It''s impossible that the clothes of the title Douluo are all made of the hair of a soul beast of 100000 years. If it were true, the filmmaker would have encouraged the ice emperor to grab the title Douluo and pick up his clothes all over the mainland!


    Soul seal Douluo: "...."


    He has a MMP to say that the unwritten rule of fighting between NIMA titles and Douluo is that you can''t pick your clothes, but in the face of a group of ordinary people, this rule is completely meaningless. Although the bullet didn''t hurt very much, his face was hot and painful. With an angry sword, he hurried out of the range and used his soul power to create a set of temporary clothes to cover the key points.


    Just a few bullets hit his eggs. He is still grinning with pain. It feels like he was teased by his little partner when he was an ordinary person


    Other titles Douluo took a breath when he saw this scene. Fortunately, he didn''t rush up recklessly, otherwise his clothes would be ruined, and he would have no face to see anyone!


    Of course, the problem of clothes is not big. The main reason is that the soul master will not change his body. It will be so embarrassing if there is no hair or scale cover. For example, their animal spirits have to burst their clothes whenever they change, so they generally wear a very tough elastic underwear


    When it comes to the title Douluo, there is no problem. Using the real body of Wulin can completely turn into the appearance of Wulin. It''s strange that people don''t wear clothes. Wolves, bears, tigers and leopards don''t have this problem.


    A wolf, a bear and a python rushed towards the end of the world.


    Looking at this scene, the filmmaker involuntarily shouted out the classic line again: "second battalion commander! Where''s your fucking Italian gun! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 103

    What Chengying doesn''t know is that his habitual second battalion commander has become the spiritual pillar of the artillery in countless battles in the future. Even in the most difficult battle, even if the position is captured, it''s too late for the artillery to withdraw.


    As long as someone shouted, "second battalion commander! Where''s your fucking Italian gun! " Countless people shouted to hold shells, detonate primer and die with the enemy.


    Naturally, the filmmaker didn''t know that he had made so many wonderful things on a whim. He just felt that he didn''t spit it out.


    At this time, the end of the world was aiming at the title Douluo coming with the side chord. The enemy was very small and difficult to aim, but they had a total of 40 heavy guns. Even if they were blind, they would not be empty. In particular, the title Douluo in the real body state of the martial spirit was five or six meters in size, which was actually very easy to aim.


    With a loud bang, the hull of the world''s end retreated half a meter because of the recoil of the riding and shooting.


    Among the three titles, the martial spirit is the guy of the cyan python, which is the largest. The python is more than 70 meters long. It seems that he plans to use his body to cut off the world''s end.


    But he was unlucky. He had more than 40 shells, and the big guy ate 23.


    The huge body with a diameter of three meters was blown up in the air and almost broken into several sections, revealing the crumbling spine inside. The title Douluo''s defense and hard resistance to large caliber bullets are no problem, but heavy guns with a diameter of more than 150 mm are completely different from the destructive power of bullets.


    On the battlefield, that''s the tank opener. 120 mm armor can be worn. Even the impact can overturn the whole tank, such as the golden Giant Wolf and the golden giant bear. Fortunately, only one or two shots were hit, that is, the broken skin suffered internal injuries.


    If you are not hit continuously, this injury is equivalent to being punched by a soul master of the same level, and you can recover after several breaths.


    But the python Title Douluo was not good, and even was very sad. His enlarged body also meant that his defense was diluted. The shells penetrated his martial soul, leaving big holes. He immediately seriously injured his martial soul and beat him back to his original shape, with a pale face.


    I''m very satisfied with the film. The heavy artillery has this power. Even without him, one or two titles fight against the end of the world. It''s also a dog biting a hedgehog and nowhere to bite. Of course, it''s another matter if it''s an opponent who is good at ultra long-range attack.


    The end of the world turned around and was ready to face the two title duels with the other side and launch another volley.


    But the title Douluo is not a fool. Someone has been seriously injured. They naturally realize that there are a group of martial spirits on the ship who are soul masters of "heavy artillery", which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    But they are all on the side chord, so it''s safe to go to the front.


    Yes, their reaction was the same as that of Shao Shang before. They thought it was a special martial soul. After all, if it was mechanical, it would be too science fiction.


    Two clever animal soul masters turned to the front of the end of the world. Compared with the huge end of the world, they were obviously much more flexible. They rushed up according to what they thought was a collision angle at the bow of the ship.


    The filmmaker always thought that the main gun was unlikely to be used. In order to prevent ash from falling, the linen covered him. Unexpectedly, it misled the two title Douluo.


    The filmmaker was excited immediately. This is a great opportunity! These two blind Title Douluo are just for offering flags to his Gustav cannon!


    Without saying a word, the photographer gave the order to aim and fire.


    Both titles Douluo used their eighth soul skill and tore open the defense shield, which was originally the defense shield for energy attack. Don''t let them tear a hole enough for them to pass with their claws.


    Then they rushed up with a ferocious smile. As long as they rushed to the deck, they were confident that they would scuttle the huge ship in ten minutes. After all, they were not the God of the sea. They didn''t have the big move to break the ship into pieces at once, but it was too easy to scuttle.


    Just before they started, the werewolf Title Douluo felt the fatal danger and hurried to the side. The golden giant bear with poor repair was half a beat slow. When he wanted to avoid, the giant gun covered with linen had roared.


    The fierce roar and vibration made the people on board unstable. A shell with a diameter of more than 400mm was shelled out by the bow.


    The warhead of the shell has a mass of nearly one ton, and the interior is loaded with nearly 400 kg of high explosives. The old city wall can''t even stand a single shot.


    Feeling the threat of a giant bear, Douro wanted to avoid, but the distance was too close and the shell was too fast. There was no chance to avoid. He was hit in the chest by the shell. The impact force drove him to fly out of the shield.


    There was blood in the air. It felt like he was hit by the ninth soul skill in the front. Even if his defense was so strong, his ribs were broken into powder, and his heart was only half.


    With the ignition of the delay explosion fuse, a dazzling fireworks burst out in the sky, and the scorched giant bear Title Douluo fell from the sky like a brick, life and death unknown.


    It is estimated that most of them can still breathe. If they are picked up in time, they may not die.


    The werewolf Title Douluo saw this scene and ignored the attack. He turned around and ran away, shouting: "no! We were ambushed! A super Douluo above level 95 is hidden on the ship! "


    He regarded the bow gun as the real body of the martial spirit of the level 95 super Douluo. Otherwise, how could one gun make the title Douluo lose its combat effectiveness.


    Zhang Dou, who had just aimed at the target and ordered the artillery team to fire, looked at his hands. Just now, he, an ordinary rural tenant, almost killed an honorable, even unseen, Title Douluo.


    The impact was much greater than ordering the artillery team to aim at Poseidon and prepare to fire. At this time, Zhang Dou couldn''t help thinking, if his artillery team used a larger caliber shell next time, such as a two meter caliber shell, could it really kill even God?


    Unknowingly, under the influence of the film and battle after battle, the soldiers led by him also began to believe in the multi turret god religion and the creed that caliber is justice.


    No enemy can''t be defeated. It''s just because there aren''t enough turrets and gun barrels!


    A group of Title Douluo almost felt that they had beeped the dog. They didn''t have super Douluo at all. If they had known that the other party had super Douluo, they would have brought the soul mentor Corps.


    Soon, something even more painful happened to them. There were 64 huge iron birds taking off from the world''s end. So many senior flight department soul masters made the incoming soul masters and soul instructors nervous. After all, the flight department soul Masters had great advantages in air combat. Even if they couldn''t fight and run, they might not be able to seize the title.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 104

    On the deck of the transformed world''s end, ice emperor and LiuXiao only looked at the exchange of fire between fighters and Title Douluo in the sky, and they felt inexplicably unreal.


    When can ordinary people master such a powerful force? As far as Tang Chen himself is concerned, as long as a plane flies, he can''t deal with it.


    Because he can''t fly, and it''s difficult for Haotian hammer to throw a medium and high-speed fighter, but the bomb dropped by the fighter is a range attack, which is difficult for him to avoid.


    Although the title Douluo has no trouble of not being able to fly, it is obviously not good at dealing with the existence of these high-speed flights.


    Their attack is like shooting sparrows with bows and arrows, which is even more troublesome than bowing and carving.


    Seven level-9 soul mentors have given up their attack on the defense shield. Their soul power is almost exhausted. As a result, the defense shield is useless. Now it is most important to beat down these flying "martial souls".


    Thinking of this, all level 9 soul mentors launched the propeller behind them, which is also the prototype of the flying soul guide in the future, chasing the fighters in the air.


    Compared with the title Douluo, they have more advantages in air combat. They are the best air assassins who are good at high-speed air mobility and long-range attack.


    Although the early flying soul guide can''t catch up with the straight-line fighter, it has higher flexibility. One of the nine level soul instructors took out his own eight level decomposition gun.


    It is also his weapon with the longest range. It can attack the enemy five kilometers away, which is even farther than the range of the airborne machine gun.


    Between, he bit the tail of an aircraft, so that he could not consider fighting back. Then he fired his decomposition gun, which hit the fighter.


    The visible air ripples twist in front of his gun barrel, which is the visual effect produced by the decomposition of the air.


    The fighter pilot who did not pursue was obviously not very skilled. He rolled sideways to avoid the attack of the decomposition gun, but the operation of the aircraft was also in disorder.


    The Ninth level soul teacher took out two eighth level soul guides and fired again and again. Finally, the driver was forced to a dead end. He was hit by a gun on the wing and fell down with smoke.


    However, the matter was not over yet. The pilot ejected from the pilot''s class before the plane crashed. Unfortunately, at this time, he was too far away from the level 9 soul mentor and there was no threat, so he gave up mending the knife.


    Moreover, new troubles were found. Two planes found him, facing a lump of heavy machine gun bullets.


    Because it was an air battle, the destructive power of bullets and the bonus of flight speed immediately beat the level 9 soul teacher who was far inferior to the title Douluo back.


    Then he saw that the plane attacked was like humiliation. He pulled up in front of him and missed his counterattack. Just when he became angry and wanted to catch him all the way after the plane''s ass again, the plane just behind the plane launched harassment and successfully covered the fighter ahead from the dilemma of being bitten by the tail of the Ninth level soul teacher.


    Even without communication equipment, the two pilots learned the air combat theory of two aircraft formation, that is, the two aircraft covered each other to achieve a combat mode in which they were not bitten by enemy fighters.


    Driving these two fighters are a pair of twins, one named Luo Xiong and the other named Luo Hu. They are ordinary people born in a rare soul master family, which is probably equivalent to Squibs among magicians.


    On weekdays, many people are pointed out because they don''t have talent. Fortunately, their parents don''t dislike them because of this. They just sigh occasionally, which makes them feel bad.


    All along, they thought that their achievements would never surpass their parents until they joined the first Navy aviation force of Douluo star, and until they flew over the blue sky with steel wings for the first time.


    At that moment, they had a feeling that the boundless sky was the battlefield worthy of their gallop. The lost talents were cashed in one by one in the sky. They were natural Ace Pilots.


    Above the sky, the double-click formation of Luo Xiong and Luo Hu made a perfect scissors maneuver. Their planes swished and skipped on both sides of the Ninth level soul teacher.


    The plane under their control was like arms and fingers. The rocket under the wing ignited and fired in the air with their feeling. It was like a banana ball on the football field, drawing two arcs. When the Ninth level soul teacher hadn''t recovered, he ruthlessly Hu on his face.


    Driven by more than ten kilograms of high explosives, the speed of the rocket exceeded that of the bullet. Although it did not cause much serious damage, it also penetrated the protective cover of the soul master against the soul attack, and his face was covered with blood.


    This group of level 9 soul mentors never considered the possibility of a powerful physical attack when designing a defensive soul guide. How strong can an attack without soul power be? As long as you can resist soul power, other attacks are drizzle.


    This immediately made them suffer a big loss. Both large caliber machine gun bullets and armor piercing rockets with armor piercing steel needles can cause damage to their defense shields and even break through.


    If this is regarded as a game, soul mentors are bosses with repairable shields and irreparable blood bars.


    As long as the fighter wears off the shield with bullets, it can use rockets to break through the defense and damage the body of level 9 soul master.


    The Ninth level soul teacher, who was burned by the two brothers Luo Xiong and Luo Hu, was furious. He didn''t use the eighth level soul guide anymore. He took out all his soul guides, no matter how many levels, it was a random shot.


    He also saw that although these planes were fast, they were crispy. As long as their wings were hurt, they would fall off. The quality of the attack is not important, but the quantity.


    For a moment, the soul guide beam flew disorderly. Luo Xiong and Luo Hu drove the fighter and dived and accelerated at the same time. They were so dangerous that they rushed out of the attack range, but they didn''t panic at all. At the same time, they turned around and shot the shield on the soul mentor with machine gun while taking advantage of the attack interval of the Ninth level soul mentor, which consumed a lot of soul power.


    Then he raised the height at the same time to avoid another wave of range shooting, and the nine level soul teacher of Qi almost scolded his mother.


    And Luo Xiong and Luo Hu are more and more excited. That''s the guy with nine soul rings! On weekdays, don''t talk about fighting with them. They even have to kneel down and salute when they see them. At this time, they are incompetent and furious under their harassment, which makes them very excited.


    It is not only this soul master who is incompetent and furious, but also other title Douluo and soul masters. These subsonic planes are too fast for them to catch. Only when they fly in the same direction with them, they occasionally have the opportunity to shoot down one or two. It''s like a fly. It doesn''t bite, but it''s quite disgusting.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 105

    Facing the two annoying fighters in the sky, the level 9 soul mentor was also completely angry, because the closest time from the two planes was only 100 meters, and he clearly felt that there was no fluctuation of soul power on the other side.


    in other words! He was fooled by two mortals! And there is no way to catch the two running around.


    This is also a helpless thing. Air combat is often based on kilometers. The distance of conventional attack is simply not enough. Unless the pilot makes a mistake, it is difficult to be hit by conventional attack. This will not be changed until the soul mentor develops a long-range or tracking soul guide.


    In fact, there is no soul tracking technique for tracking soul guides and even Title Douluo. Even if it is a pure melee attack, there will be one or two soul masters, such as the white tiger meteor shower.


    As long as there is enough mental power to control, these are the same things as tracking missiles. If you lock the fighter, you can track it all the time and never die. The Ninth level soul teacher turned red and even used such a soul guide to target the two brothers.


    Dozens of disposable soul guides were thrown out by him. These soul guides sprayed soul force and turned into dozens of light balls, tracking the two planes and rushed up.


    Each light ball has the power of an ordinary level-7 soul guide, which is enough to blow the plane to pieces in one blow. The pilot absolutely has no possibility of ejection and escape.


    He just wants to kill these two people. How can a level 9 soul teacher be fooled by two mortals!


    But soon, he found the problem. The disposable soul guide he used in his blood should have infinite power. Even if he was a level 9 soul mentor, he would be embarrassed under his krypton attack.


    But there was a rather embarrassing scene on the fighter. The flying speed of the blue light ball in the sky could not catch up with the plane. It could only catch up with the plane and pull it into a dark blue tail, just like the plane brought its own silk ribbon.


    Such an attack not only didn''t hurt the opponent, but made the two fighters more popular. The two fighters flew and shuttled in the air, and finally dived towards the level 9 soul teacher himself.


    The machine gun kept firing, which made the shield of the soul mentor dim. It was a loss of wisdom to fight with the power of soul and gunpowder. You know, the bullets of the fighter were installed in the stored soul guide.


    In order to prepare for this war, every fighter has stored 100000 bullets. In the words of the US team, I can fight with you for a day!


    However, the level-9 soul master did not dodge at all. He was very clear about his shortcomings. His speed could not keep up with the fighter, so it was difficult to aim at the attack. Then the fighter should also be the best time to counterattack when it attacked himself.


    He picked up a huge gun barrel with the thickness of his thigh, aimed at one of the fighters, put his eyes on the self-made sight, and held his breath and pulled the trigger when the distance between the two sides was reduced to only 100 meters.


    However, Luo Hu, who was aiming at his actions, saw it and compared the reaction speed with the level 9 soul teacher. He must not be able to compare it, but in battle, there is something more important than reaction, that is consciousness!


    Before deciding to dive, he was ready to dodge. He didn''t care when the Ninth level soul teacher pulled the trigger. Luo Hu was a lateral roll.


    At the same time, a bright blue light column ran through his belly, and the exposed landing gear was evaporated in an instant, but it escaped after all. When landing, there was an anti gravity array against it. If it didn''t work, it plunged into the sea. The cabin was waterproof and could not drown him.


    And you know, the hybrid aircraft in the studio can realize underwater combat in theory. Its engine doesn''t need air at all!


    On the other hand, as the fighter rolled around, the level-9 soul teacher angrily scolded the national curse of the sun and moon mainland. He was so angry that he put away the soul guide and was ready to pursue the flesh. He really had a chase war with these two annoying flies.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw a string of blue light coming!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    It was the tracking soul guide he had just released. Because he couldn''t catch up with the speed of the fighter, it had been pulled into a straight line. Now it was guided by the fighter and protruded straight towards his face.


    "Hehe! Our own rockets can''t hurt you. What about yours? " Luo Xiong and Luo Hu talked to themselves in the cabin with one voice.


    The Ninth level soul tutor scolded his mother. This is no longer disgusting. A series of blue light balls broke his shield in a moment, and then they all burned on his face.


    When a series of soul guides exploded, he was already disheartened. His two one-time defense soul guides exploded, which made him crazy. Even if the cost of that soul guide was 100000 gold coins, it was consumed by his own attack.


    This made his eyes red. No matter whether he could master a good balance or not, he was tied with soul guide thrusters behind his back. Under the full jet, his speed was finally supersonic, and finally reached the level that super Douluo can achieve, surpassing the speed that the fighter is suitable for combat.


    He smiled grimly, his shoulders, chest, back, arms, dozens of gun tubes, crazy shooting after Luo Xiong''s fighter. The dense barrage was unbearable even for Luo Xiong with exquisite driving skills. After all, he didn''t have front and rear eyes.


    After being bitten by the tail, he fell into an abnormal passivity, and the opponent''s flight speed exceeded himself, which made it more difficult to get away. As the distance approached, the opponent''s hit rate would be greatly improved. His partner knew best that the old man he drove could not stand even a soul guide ray, which was a precision machine.


    However, Luo Xiong did not panic at all. He stared at the level 9 soul teacher in the mirror and calculated the distance between the two sides. The intuition of a real ace pilot was even more reliable than the instrument.


    At the moment when the Ninth level soul teacher was only 200 meters away from him and several soul guide rays were about to hit him, his eyes suddenly became confused, then pushed the joystick painted red and hit the rudder at the same time.


    "How! Drink! Go! Water! " This is Luo Xiong''s last advice to the level 9 soul teacher behind him. The next moment, he saw the hot white turbid liquid spiraling out of the plane''s jet engine.


    The level 9 soul teacher in the rear was shot in the face by the white turbid liquid body with high pressure and high temperature close to boiling water... Although he didn''t receive much damage, the whole person was pushed far by the reaction force.


    But he seemed to have lost something important. He looked at the plane that shot him in the face


    On the deck, holding a telescope to watch the battle, he touched his nose: "drinking more boiled water is really an appropriate move!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 106

    It was also somewhat unexpected that the fighter could play with the level 9 soul master. He thought that during air combat, the more flexible soul master would have a great advantage, just as he could attack on the plane.


    But the fact is that these high-level soul masters can''t catch up with subsonic fighters at all. However, he thought about the normal flight speed of soul masters carefully and was relieved. Not all soul masters can say that breaking through the sound speed is breaking through the sound speed like he and ice emperor.


    As mentioned in the second part, when Huo Yuhao broke through the 90 level condensed double soul core, he flew out of nearly three times the speed of sound with a flying soul guide, but he with double soul core dared to challenge the extreme duel at that time and could lay down most super duels.


    Using a very mature level 9 flying soul guide can reach three times the speed of sound. It is normal that the title Douluo below level 95 can not break through the sound barrier.


    There is just another problem, that is, these Title Douluo are Han PI one by one. They are used to the rhythm of fighting each other in the air. As a result, they all fly standing


    There''s a ghost if you can break through the sound speed! It doesn''t accord with aerodynamics at all. Learn it well! The flying posture like iron man is a scientific flying posture. It''s OK to fly standing before the plane appears. Anyway, everyone flies like this, which doesn''t affect the battle. But after the fighter appears, such a simple and approved way of flying is too driving


    The photographer stared at the battle in the sky. Thirteen of the 64 fighters had been shot down. Although the pilots had ejected, it was not certain that they could survive a few.


    In the sea, there are sea soul animals after all. It is not safe to fall into the water. The purpose of fighting is only to train troops.


    It''s enough for them to get used to fighting with the high-end strong. If they continue to fight, this group of naval aviation soldiers must be destroyed. Compared with the title Douluo, their attack power is still too weak.


    "It''s our turn!" Chengying rubbed the ice emperor''s little brain and made her angry. However, she still didn''t refuse Chengying''s proposal and flew into the sky with Chengying.


    This time, they only dealt with a few guys who couldn''t reach level 95, and the two didn''t integrate. They just put one hand behind the ice emperor and poured in an endless stream of soul power.


    The ice emperor released her 400, 000 year old ferocious beast, shocked the whole audience for a time, and no one moved, except those planes.


    Of course, it is not that the pilots have any special resistance to coercion, but that the aircraft can glide without their control. When they are out of the scope of coercion, they can naturally move freely.


    Eleven strong men above level 90 in the sky dare not even move. Compared with the super gentle pressure released by the posturing of the film, the ice emperor''s is simply not too cruel.


    There is huge soul power support, and the pressure is close to the top of the top ten soul beasts. Originally, these Title Douluo and level 9 soul tutors are not the opponents of 100000 year old soul beasts alone. Even most of the title Douluo under the super Douluo are not the opponents of 100000 year old soul beasts. At this time, they encounter 390000 year old super soul beasts that have crossed the limit again and again, and they immediately have some claws.


    They all listened. There was a place called evil forest on the mainland, where there was such a super soul beast, and no one who went in came out alive.


    At this time, facing the ice emperor, they also have the same feeling. They are hopeless. Wait to die!


    Ice emperor is also impolite. The money he wants to earn from the film is coveting her wealth. In her opinion, there is no difference. This is a very serious offense to the financial fans. She can''t be angry.


    In the ice emperor''s field, a large amount of seawater began to evaporate, but the temperature was falling rapidly, which made use of the simplest principle of evaporation and heat absorption, so that even the air had a tendency to liquefy when the temperature decreased.


    The Ninth level soul teacher wears a shield and can isolate part of the warm air to keep warm. It''s barely a problem. The remaining four titles are miserable.


    The two soul masters with the weakest physical protection fell into the sea with two bursts of noise, frozen into a big ice lump. The strength gap is too big to stop the ice emperor''s AOE.


    In addition, the animal soul division of the two is not easy. The werewolf is OK, but the golden hair freezes and turns white. In fact, it is warm.


    The one who was a python was unlucky. He was badly injured and wanted to scold his mother. In addition, Wu soul was a cold-blooded animal, so that his eyelids began to fight under the low temperature, almost unable to open his eyes.


    No way. He''s really sleepy. Snakes and other animals have to hibernate. They especially want to sleep when the temperature is too low. This feeling can be referred to when we listen to the teacher''s feeling on the podium in math class. That kind of sleepiness can hardly be resisted.


    Just listen to another puff, the unlucky Python Douluo fell into the sea and frozen into a dozing ice sculpture.


    Others saw this tragedy and knew that the operation failed. In particular, this is not the Legendary Super duel, but the legendary limit duel!


    Because of the problem of race, the human talent on the sun moon continent is limited, and there is almost no precedent to break through level 95 in history, let alone the limit of level 99.


    You should know that there is extreme Douro opposite. The Council dare not send someone to look for trouble, because extreme Douro is already qualified to own these wealth.


    There is no doubt that their strength is absolutely enough to protect their wealth, because no one can stop them if they want to kill someone.


    This kind of strength that whoever wants to die must die. Under the threat of terror, it is no problem to hold billions of wealth.


    These congressmen cherish their lives. They have provoked the extreme fight and led others to settle. Who can stop them? Perhaps the strength of the state and the army can resist and even kill the extreme Douro, but the state and the army cannot be united!


    Immediately, a clever level-9 soul teacher begged for mercy and said, "my Lord! Misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding! In fact, we just came to see off the adults. The previous ones were just fireworks performances. They were special etiquette of the Commonwealth. There was no malice. Please let them go.


    This is the Millennium Star Steel I treasure. I''ll give it to adults as a compensation for previous impoliteness! "


    There was more than one little clever ghost. After this man, more people spoke: "this is my precious lava copper smelting."


    "This is all thunder silver!"


    "This is..."


    Chengying nodded to a group of clever ghosts with satisfaction. After finding all the treasures, he smiled gently and said, "reciprocity is our special way to say hello."


    Then he punched the nearest level 9 soul teacher in the face and hammered him into the sea.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 107

    Although a group of level 9 soul mentors are unwilling, they can only leave reluctantly. There is a great difference in strength. Only when all the worshippers and provincial guards do their best, can they be sure to leave them.


    But the price was too high. The gain outweighed the loss. Their action was only the meaning of a few people. The Federation is not an empire after all. Such a big thing can not be decided in one word. They can only watch the end of the world sound the whistle, and the huge bright ship and the propeller behind push the huge ship away into the distance.


    The aircraft carrier with Minglun inexplicably gives people a sense of unreal intertwined times, just like the product of the combination of Mohist organ city and modern technology and Steampunk.


    In the previous World War I, there was almost no loss of crew. Only two shipborne pilots were attacked and killed after ejection.


    After mourning for the soldiers who died in office, the filmmaker ordered permission to celebrate this victory. He tangled with a total of 12 Title Douluo for an hour, and two of them were seriously injured in the middle. This is definitely an unprecedented victory.


    In order to celebrate this victory, another poor sea soul was accidentally "drowned" by the sea and dragged up by people with whaling guns. It looks like a hammerhead shark.


    It''s just much bigger than the one on earth. It''s more than five tons heavy. The excited crew on the ship rinsed the pot, and the excess meat was wrapped into dumplings.


    I don''t know if it''s the filmmaker who often remembers the experience of his previous life. Anyway, when these people on board celebrate something, it''s either dumplings or hot pot.


    They make complaints about their teachers and their mothers without any psychological pressure. They gobble down their corners and whisper: "what did the teacher say about protecting the ecological balance and not overfishing?"


    What animal can make complaints about? Can you retort the Tucao with your mental strength? "How can I destroy the ecological balance? In this era, almost no one goes fishing. What sharks, whale and so on are not wild animals at all. They are evil animals like the early tigers. They want to eat on the ship, so why can''t we eat them?


    How many times have the teacher taught you to see clearly what the main contradiction is. Now the main contradiction we are facing is not the increasingly scarce natural resources and the accelerated development of productive forces, but the contradiction between backward social production and the harsh natural environment... "


    Chengying feels that spiritual communication is really convenient. You can talk while eating. No, the six little disciples refuted him one by one. As a result, they patronized to talk. All the meat in the pot was photographed by Chengying. The ice emperor and Meng Shu, who are indifferent to this, were caught away


    A moment later


    Tang Chen: "


    Where''s my meat?


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the filmmaker didn''t think about similar problems, but he never told his disciples that as his disciples, the filmmaker didn''t intend to hide his identity from them.


    The feeling of getting along day and night also allows them to easily accept his identity as a soul beast, and even gradually forget this, thinking that he is no different from human beings.


    But he is not human after all. He knows this very well. He can hide some time, but he can''t really hide it for 10000 years. Sooner or later, his identity will be exposed.


    At that time, who was the enemy and who was the friend? Chengying knows that among the existing forces, there are no friends at all. Humans and soul animals are enemies.


    Only his partners and his subordinates are the people who really stand with him and bind their interests. Soon he will have a territory. At that time, someone will really stand with him.


    He does not expect human beings to live in harmony with the soul beast, nor does he think that human beings can accept the rule of a soul beast, so the great sage will die and live in the future. Only behind the scenes can he control the economy, politics, military, public opinion and high-end combat effectiveness on the territory.


    This is also the only possibility he thought of that he could enjoy human life and live safely for 10000 years.


    In the process of achieving this goal, Chengying doesn''t mind helping mankind live better and changing some tragedies within his power. This is his kindness as an intelligent creature, which has nothing to do with race. However, if there is anything blocking his way forward, he can only say sorry to those people. The wheel of civilization rolls forward, The shadow will push the wheel over everything.


    Of course, it''s too early to say this. The filming is far from being developed to the extent that he has to fight the old forces. His basic goal is to squat at home and farm at ease for a long time in the near future and even in the future.


    These are all later words. In addition, the world''s end, which sails around the world, goes all the way south around the mainland. The speed is far from that of the previous sailing ships. In the same way, the endless coal in the storage soul guide can make the steam engine completely indifferent to the work consumed.


    During this period, they crossed the equator once, and everyone saw the strange scene of the reversal of the north and the south. The situation of the sun in the north is simply unimaginable.


    However, it also confirmed the conjecture that the planet is round. Although the crew felt that the world outlook had been impacted, they also received a complete enlightenment education. After the film explained the conjecture of gravity to them, they reluctantly accepted this explanation. After all, no one had instilled the philosophy of round sky and place into them.


    The area of the sun moon continent is only half that of Douluo on the whole, so it didn''t take long for the end of the world to bypass this continent and continue all the way west.


    This is a rather boring voyage, because there is no mainland nearby, and even islands are rare. If the ice emperor can easily replenish fresh water for everyone, I''m afraid this journey will be very difficult.


    All the crew can imagine that once the era of great navigation is opened, the ice soul master will definitely become one of the most popular soul masters, because it is really too convenient. There is never a lack of water vapor on the sea. Any ice soul master works for several hours a day, even enough for a ship to take a bath every day.


    It''s just that these days are really boring. Although I occasionally encounter unsightly sea soul animals, they are basically sent into the bottom of the hot pot by 400 mm heavy artillery. After eating for a long time, the seafood is not so delicious, and it''s hard to eat a lot of bean sprouts every day


    It was not until after three months of sailing that they finally saw the existence of another continent, which almost cheered the crew. Finally, they didn''t have to eat bean sprouts every day to supplement vitamins.


    Everyone wants to eat fresh vegetables, melons and fruits. They are crazy. They continue to float on the sea. They are really going to collapse, but they never think about it. What if there is no civilization on the continent?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 108

    After seeing the emergence of a new continent, the people on board were very excited. They were eager to live a civilized life and get rid of the infinite loneliness on the vast sea.


    Chengying frowned at the situation of the new continent. It is reasonable to say that this continent is not what everyone expected.


    He doesn''t have much memory of the third part, because he didn''t finish it, so he only knows that there are two continents overseas, which are where the original Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire will go after being driven out of Douluo in the future.


    There, they established a new empire. Theoretically, it should be two new continents with an area no less than that of the original Douluo continent.


    However, there is an important problem, that is, the new continent seems to have never been developed, and mankind is probably still in a state of ignorance.


    In such a world with souls and animals, I''m afraid it''s not easy for such wild humans without civilization.


    He didn''t say anything more. Everything would not be known until they landed. The world''s end cruised along the coastline for a long time before it found a deep-water port to call.


    After all, their ship is too big. It doesn''t mean that they can park. This time is different from the last time. The last time they sent elite troops to explore the mainland, this time it was much simpler. The carrier aircraft took off and many pilots began to investigate the mainland.


    They fly very fast one by one, so they don''t need to worry about the sneak attack of flying ghosts. After a while, they bring back the basic situation of the new world.


    "No city found? There are small settlements... In that case, it''s really a bad situation! " Chengying sighed. With the strange speed of civilization development on Douluo continent, it will take a long time to develop from the primitive society to the original slavery society.


    In other words, at least on this continent, it is difficult for them to get anything useful.


    The shipborne pilots who reported to him were also very lost. They had seen different civilizations and even fought with them. These pilots wanted to see more civilizations.


    "Whether civilized or not, dock and replenish! Explore in groups of fifty, search for human settlements, and collect plants you haven''t seen. "


    After Chengying gave the order, he began to think about how to deal with this continent in the future. Perhaps this continent will not intersect with Douluo for decades or even hundreds of years, but the time scale of his life is tens of thousands of years, so he had to consider this problem.


    If you immigrate a hundred years later, I''m afraid it will not be easy, because not many people are willing to leave their homes. Relocating is not only the characteristics of the Chinese nation.


    The current continent is similar to the new continent discovered by Columbus. It is a barren land with no civilization. Its attraction to an empire that is prosperous and happy for its people is extremely limited.


    Unless, as in Europe, the population soars and the bottom people are exploited by the emerging bourgeoisie and have little to live on, they will choose to go to sea to make a living.


    It can be said that the new world is a pressure relief valve for the contradictions within the Empire. On the Douluo continent, it will soon experience war, and the population will undoubtedly decline. If the shadow is mixed in it again, it will redistribute wealth while improving productivity.


    For a long time, the people on the mainland will not have the desire to go to sea. After all, such a wild continent really does not attract them. The most important thing is that there is nothing worth trading on this continent.


    What are the ethnic groups living in primitive tribes? I''m afraid the only thing that can be exchanged is the leftover bone residue. Without commodities, the new world will be almost unattractive, which is inevitable.


    If there is anything valuable on this continent, it may be the population. In the future, carrying soul guides to encourage the aborigines to use them skillfully, catching people from the next tribe as slaves, selling them, and then transporting them to the sun moon continent, which is extremely short of labor force, will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, this slave trade is a little inhumane anyway. If it happens more often, I''m afraid the participants will gradually become inhuman and capital controlled beasts.


    In fact, this does not do much damage to the film, but he will try his best to prevent this tragedy.


    It''s just trying to make them have goods to trade. It''s still a long time. Maybe no one will set foot on this continent in a hundred years. After a hundred years, they will develop some civilizations and accumulate some tradable surplus products.


    Thinking of the background here, I have walked out of the forest with the ice emperor. There is a plain in the distance. If you look carefully, you can notice the smoke in the distance. There should be tribes making a fire there.


    The film took the ice emperor, six little disciples and 50 crew members to the place where the smoke came out. Even if there is no civilization here, even if it is a lost continent, it is necessary to contact the human beings here.


    Seeing the smoke pillar means that the distance between the two sides is not far. Before long, they can see a cave with binoculars and humans eating outside the cave.


    When they continued to approach, they also saw their appearance. Their skin was a little black, but they were not black. They should have been simply exposed to the sun. Basically, they had only approved a layer of animal skin. They already had the concept of basic shame. Within the same tribe, they would cover the key.


    In fact, the earliest shame concealment was aimed at people in the same tribe, that is, their own brothers and sisters. There was no similar concealment for men and women in other tribes. This is the summary of the harm of close relative marriage drawn by primitive people from countless lessons.


    After the photographer and his party saw the situation in the tribe, the primitive people who were eating also found them and immediately screamed, but they didn''t look nervous or even excited.


    This makes the filmmaker sigh. Seeing people from other "tribes" will be excited, which means that other tribes do not represent danger, that is, there is no conflict of interest between tribes.


    The purpose of the earliest tribal war was to capture other ethnic groups as slaves. No war meant that slaves were meaningless. Feeding a slave could not create more value than their labor, so there was no need for conflict.


    This kind of trust is the symbol of too primitive civilization! Seeing the excited primitive people chattering around them, Chengying took out smelly dried meat and a new large bird in their cave to entertain themselves and others, she couldn''t help feeling that this scene was very much like the enthusiastic treatment of the colonists by the Indian aborigines


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 109

    The feeling of taking the film is not very good, not only because the wilderness and backwardness here can not bring them benefits, but also because of the heart knot of previous lives.


    In fact, many people have thought about what history would be like if the explorers of China discovered the new world in modern history.


    Or will it still be the bloody plunder of the original era of great navigation? Not necessarily! Different civilizations are different after all. Compared with European civilization, perhaps the Chinese people who prefer farming will emigrate to the new world a little bit, teach the indigenous people there to cultivate, and then assimilate the people of the new continent into a part of China as if they had assimilated the grassland nomads.


    Although Chengying knew that the real situation could not be so beautiful and ideal, he had a poor impression of the colonists. Without harming his fundamental interests, he was unwilling to do the same thing with those colonists.


    Thinking of this, he let go and took over the food shared by the aborigines with peace of mind. After the ice emperor condensed the ice and snow and cleaned the rotten part, he took out pots and pans, kitchen knives, chopping boards and a lot of kitchen utensils in front of the aborigines.


    Don''t ask why Cheng came out with so many kitchen utensils... You know that the original iron pot cooking of Tiandou empire was spread from him. If you don''t take these things overseas, who knows if you will eat strange things like looking up at the stars.


    The language communication between the two sides obviously has great obstacles, and no one can understand the chattering, but the communication through smell is very smooth. After taking the film, exploding the pot with scallions, adding meat and frying with several ingredients not seen in the new world, the aroma has perfectly helped the two sides complete the communication.


    In fact, Chengying is only a strong king in cooking, but it is more than enough to deceive these primitive people. For a time, the aborigines swallowed saliva and looked at the food with extremely attractive color and aroma.


    The film didn''t ask them to wait long. After picking a few huge leaves, they asked the aborigines to come and eat together. In fact, the aborigines basically ate up all the food themselves. The crew still ate their own dry food.


    Chengying taught them about health problems before taking them to sea. The aborigines started to catch them. If Chengying didn''t think they were dirty, whose ancestors didn''t come like this.


    The biggest reason is that different continents have different bacteria and viruses. After Columbus discovered the new continent, he brought the black death to the new continent, which almost killed the Indians, and the colonists brought back syphilis and other diseases from the new continent, which also caused considerable disasters on the world''s islands.


    Many of the bacteria and viruses that bear their own antibodies are fatal to people in the new world, and vice versa. Therefore, in their own mainland, it''s no big deal not to pay attention to hygiene. If they can be replaced by the new world, it''s likely to die out.


    Anyway, the film is to prohibit them from eating raw water or undercooked food, and to have as little contact with people in the new world as possible, at least before he can produce antibiotics, which is good for people in both continents.


    Although there was little food for the natives, after the dinner, the relationship between the two sides was obviously much closer. The natives revolved around the kitchen utensils for the film and wanted to know what it was.


    Chengying did not explain, but connected their old grandmother leader with spiritual force and said in her mind, "do you want to know how to make the food so delicious? Send some young people from the tribes to follow me, and I''ll tell them. "


    The old grandmother was somewhat surprised by the idea in her mind and hesitated to respond: "are you a noble high priest?"


    The filmmaker estimated that the so-called high priest should be a soul master with strong spiritual power, so he shook his head and passed his consciousness in the spiritual link: "I''m not a high priest, I''m just a passing... Um... Tribal leader! The purpose is to spread civilization on the mainland. "


    "Civilized?" The old grandmother didn''t understand the word, but she realized the profound artistic conception from the spiritual connection, so she agreed: "please take my people to find civilization. I will let the strongest warriors join you. They all killed three beasts and obtained their souls."


    As soon as Chengying heard it, it should be several three ring soul masters in the tribe. It is normal to have a soul master. If there is no soul master, they can''t live under the oppression of soul beasts.


    Chengying watched the three strongest male aborigines come out. Without hesitation, she connected them with spiritual strength and greeted them to move forward together.


    Their goal is a dry lake, which is the closest saline alkali land found within the scope of mental force scanning. It is estimated that this tribe settled here because it needs to eat the soil on the saline alkali land regularly to ensure the osmotic pressure balance in the body.


    The three aborigines also saw the destination of the film, and all expressed doubts in his mind. Obviously, their thoughts were much simpler than the old grandmother, and there were almost no words, but only emotions.


    Chengying comforted them not to worry in spirit. When they reached the saline alkali land, he stuck a little soil with his fingers. After tasting that it was really salty, he took out several pottery pots with satisfaction.


    The salty soil was soaked in water, precipitated, and then poured out the water that dissolved the salt. The ignition started the most primitive salt cooking. There were no lotus seeds, and the method of temperature affecting the solubility was not adopted. Even so, when the white crystals were obtained, the three Aborigines still made an amazing sound.


    The filmmaker handed the three aborigines only a little, impure and yellow salt in the pottery pot. They hesitated to stick a little with their fingers and put it into their mouth. Then they stared round and showed an incredible look.


    Salty taste is a very beautiful and luxurious taste for them. Once they had to lick the bitter stones on the salt alkali ground for a little salty taste, but the white particles in the jar are completely different from the bitter taste, which made them shocked and worshipped when they looked at the film.


    Chengying smiled at them and told them with mental strength: "remember the steps I just took, and you can do it yourself in the future." Then he handed them two empty pots.


    I immediately saw them holding them as treasures. Even if their IQ is not high, I can see that it is impossible to make those white powders without pottery.


    Chengying was thinking that we should quickly teach them how to make pottery, how to use bows and arrows, how to plant, how to identify the role of herbs, and make them aware of the meaning of language, numbers and logic. He didn''t have much time. He wanted to light the fire of civilization, but he had to hurry up.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 110

    After teaching the people of this tribe to cook salt, Chengying began to get busy again. The white crystal is the most precious thing for the race in such an ignorant era.


    More than 100 people in the whole tribe worshipped Chengying. They even thought he was the messenger of the gods or the human body of the gods. Even the wisest old grandmother, the leader of these people, saluted him like this.


    This makes the shadow frown. Gods are something he hates. Even if there is a God in Douluo continent, it is only the result of human strength, not omniscientism or the kind that created human beings.


    Perhaps it is because he has received the education of red materialism since childhood. He is very disgusted with a God who is superior to and controls mankind. No matter whether it is a wise creature or not, everything we get, whether it is a rich life, war and famine, is created by ourselves.


    Even if it is war, plague, oppression and death, it is our intelligent creatures who suffer by themselves. It is by no means a gift, redemption or punishment of God. To put it mildly, even if our intelligent creatures exterminate the dead race they play, is it none of your sacred birds'' business? It''s all your choice.


    It''s just like this. Chengying intends to establish a correct philosophy for these people. It''s impossible to get rid of superstition in the primitive era. After all, there are too many things that can''t be explained in this era, but it''s not impossible for them to think rationally. Spiritual sustenance can exist, but it can''t be an omniscient God.


    So Chengying pondered for a moment and passed his ideas to all the aborigines with spiritual force: "I am not the messenger of God, and I do not believe in an omniscient and omnipotent God. The reason why I know so much is that I have been guided by my ancestors in my dream. They told me how to cook salt and how to make more convenient tools."


    The studio tries to make the language as simple as possible to facilitate their understanding, which also attracts the interest of these indigenous people who lack imagination.


    "It''s not only the ancestors who died, but also the enemies of the ancestors. They will also pretend to be ancestors and appear in our dreams, give us wrong guidance and let us go back to our once difficult life."


    The story of the film made the aborigines look nervous and shouted in their consciousness: "what if they encounter such an enemy? How to distinguish between ancestors and enemies? "


    "Yes! How to distinguish? I ask you, do our ancestors necessarily hope that we as future generations will live better and better? That''s for sure! Then the one who guides us and makes us live better is the real ancestor. Those who can''t make our people strong, even if someone dreams, it''s false!


    And our ancestors are not omnipotent. They are just like us. Since our ancestors can explore ways to make us live better, why can''t we do it ourselves? Our ancestors will want us to be stronger and stronger, so there is no need to think that we can''t surpass our ancestors and can do better than the dead. That''s what they want to see. "


    The sequel expounds as much as possible the idea of scientific materialism that can be accepted by people of this era. Although there is some pragmatism, it is better than being paralyzed by an omniscient God. If you believe in this position, someone will go if you don''t occupy it.


    The pragmatism of scientific materialism can at least enable them to develop commodities that can be traded in the future.


    The ancestral belief system fabricated by the shadow can be easily falsified. It only needs and can only be proved by facts.


    You said you got the guidance of your ancestors. Prove it to me!


    You let the bow and arrow shoot far away, and you are guided by your true ancestors; You have made food high, and you have been guided by your true ancestors; You asked your ancestors to tell everyone that the earth is round. You came back. You were guided by your true ancestors


    You say those who believe in you will live forever, but what if we can''t see a paradise full of milk and honey? Why don''t you invent a leiniu ploughing waterwheel steam engine or something first?


    In short, although such absolute pragmatism may give birth to some anti-human ideas after the germination of capital, such as killing a group of people with insufficient IQ or limiting the reproductive rights of the poor.


    But still in that sentence, all misery is our own death. What does it have to do with the gods? Without the suppression of theocracy, it is believed that in three or five hundred years at most, they will be able to unify and even break out the first industrial revolution. You know, even primitive people, with scientific ideas, the speed of progress is absolutely terrible.


    It is estimated that in two or three hundred years, Douluo mainland will almost be reunified. No matter what form it is, he is like a shit stirring stick. If he doesn''t want to be reunified, he has to be reunified. At that time, he will carry out maritime trade and establish stable trade with the mainland in another one or two hundred years. Just at that time, Here can become the dumping place of industrial products and the domestic contradiction relief valve.


    It can be said that although these words contain goodwill, that is, limited humanitarianism, they are more for their own future. Don''t succeed with the revolution at the bottom. As a result, they are incited to seize power and pick the fruit because of the explosion of population and the decline of living standards. Then he will lose the face of the transgressor.


    After spreading the belief that was strange but taken for granted by the aborigines, the filmmaker began to take them to play with mud and burn pottery by the river, burning a pile of Green Malachite into copper with charcoal.


    Take them to rub hemp rope, weave fishing nets, taste herbs, make (copy) words, plant, keep bees, and tame three animals and three birds. His crew and disciples have no complaints. They work together. Looking at the growing cities, inexplicably everyone has a sense of achievement. Even the muddy ice emperor is busy with relish, which leads a civilization! For myths and legends, that is to take over all the activities of the three emperors and five emperors, Fuxi Shennong and so on. Can there be no sense of achievement?


    After another two months of busy work, they barely completed the first round of winter wheat planting of the tribe, and everyone was reluctant to leave.


    This feeling of personally creating civilization is really unforgettable. What the crew and even the disciples of the film didn''t feel is that there is an invisible force flowing into their bodies, which has little increase on their bodies, but this force can make them far away from the troubles of most diseases in the second half of their life.


    The ice emperor barely felt a little, but the force was very small, so he didn''t care much. Only the guy who took the film for nearly a million years and was close to the threshold of becoming a God felt some differences.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 111

    Although Chengying did not inherit the memory of tianmeng, the realm was there, and his perception of this subtle change was more obvious. He could even feel the emotion attached to the power.


    It is a kind of faith that we strive for a better future through hard work, exploration and discovery.


    It is not a belief in him or the crew around him, but a desire for progress and a better life, and an unyielding will to move forward rough and bumpy.


    This will is hard to describe. The filmmaker is willing to name it civilization, and this desire for civilization rests on the filmmaker who leads them out of the wilderness.


    Even if you feel it carefully, the filmmaker can feel the similar power from the crew around him and the people working in his plantation, converging towards his spiritual sea.


    The level of this power is higher than the soul power, just like the power that the sea god can use, even more pure.


    The film has a hunch that if he chooses to believe in becoming a God, he will become a God when the industrial revolution breaks out on this continent.


    And it is the type that is extremely powerful once it becomes a God. According to the legend of the divine world he has seen, the strength of God is related to its power.


    Life, death, good, evil, and Shura or killing are the strongest, followed by many element gods and original sin gods.


    Obviously, we can see the level gap between their power, and the power of civilization


    Compared with the good and evil of life and death, civilization seems extremely weak and even incomparable. But from another point of view, just taking the history of human civilization in previous generations, it has defeated the fear between life and death and the balance between good and evil countless times, staggering forward but unstoppable.


    In other words, the power of civilization is incompatible with the divine system. Even the divine system can include the whole divine system. The divine system is just an alternative civilization with slow progress.


    But the filmmaker doesn''t want to be a God. On Douluo mainland, so many soul masters and so many strong people dream of becoming a God and living forever. It seems that becoming a God is the ultimate goal, which makes it difficult for the filmmaker to agree.


    In the final analysis, the God of the divine world is just a form of life. The filmmaker doesn''t think it''s good to become like that. He still has time. Maybe 10000 years later, they can make stellar warships that can operate without soul power?


    Maybe even ordinary people can live a hundred or thousands of years? Chengying remembers that in the original work, tianmeng will die in a million years. He can''t pass the next deadline.


    What is the deadline? It''s just a robbery! If he leaves Douluo star, can Tianjie catch up? Even if he dares to catch up, we should see whether Tianjie is powerful or the main gun of star class warships is stronger.


    Become a God, and then be bound by the divine throne in one third of an acre of the divine world. There is no romance leading the warship group to explore the galaxy. The photography is not advocating the supremacy of science and technology.


    He believes in the supremacy of science. Science is only a method to explore the unknown and a tool to understand, explain and change the world. As long as it is not kesulu''s anti intellectualist world outlook, science is bound to develop.


    He does not intend to deliberately suppress the soul master, but it is like arcane magic will eventually replace magic. The soul master is like a magician of this era. If he does not change his understanding of the world and keep up with the pace of the times, he will eventually be eliminated and replaced by a profession that knows how to use soul power.


    The ten thousand years of filming have only passed. Less than three years, he combined soul guidance technology to explode the steam engine. On average, the overall scientific and technological level has moved rapidly towards the industrial revolution. In the rest of the time, even he is not sure how incredible it can be developed.


    Perhaps when his time comes, he already has a series of incredible technologies such as artificial gods and mechanical flight without leaving Douluo star.


    At that time, looking back, I''m afraid I''ve been a fool for more than 20 years who became a God and then did nothing in the time flow rate of 365 times in the divine world


    Chengying really thinks that people with mental retardation should understand that for a race with unlimited life span, whether it is to accelerate time or slow down time is beneficial. Just for the sake of being forced by the divine world, such a setting is added. Even if the divine world is not destroyed at the end of the second film, it will be occupied by humans sooner or later.


    In short, although Chengying has obtained the power of civilization, it does not intend to embark on the road of becoming a God, but intends to invest all this power and return it to the development of civilization. Civilization should be free, and the power of civilization should not be in anyone''s hands.


    Therefore, the shadow almost broke up the divinity in his belief in civilization in a way of violence, and turned it into pure energy, which was used by the shadow to improve his computing power.


    Without divinity, you can''t condense the divine personality and achieve the divine position, but the essence of power is still there. As long as you consume about 1% of the accumulated now, you can increase the computational power of the film by dozens of times in 24 hours.


    Although it will fall back to its original shape after 24 hours, it usually retains a little improvement. You know, this is an improvement on the basis of 990000 years. Every point is precious.


    This is the way for the filmmaker to return the beliefs of these civilizations to civilization. He will return the calculated design drawings to civilization, which will become the wealth of civilization and continue to circulate.


    What Chengying doesn''t know is that it is precisely his behavior that conforms to the characteristics of civilized authority, so that every time he returns the design, he will gain more power than he consumes, which inadvertently forms a virtuous circle.


    All he knows now is that it''s fucking cool to increase his computing power dozens of times! His original computing power, that is, the level of ordinary supercomputing, designed a complete set of steam engine drawings and modeling algorithms. For him, the difficulty is probably equivalent to doing a junior high school mathematics problem. For jet, this computing power is only equivalent to ordinary people doing a three-dimensional geometry.


    This is a terrible level. It is basically equivalent to a living artificial intelligence, and the computing power of this level is dozens of times, which is the level of the country''s top supercomputing.


    To design the machinery at the level of steam engine is probably similar to adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing within 100. More than a dozen wrong configurations can be eliminated in one second. Moreover, it is directly simulated by the brain. There is no need to compile a set of physical engine on site, and the brain will automatically process data.


    Basically, the drawings that can be finally drawn by the photographer are of practical value. Although they are only 24 hours, the drawings beside him are more than one person high, as high as two ice emperors


    By the way, Chengying has recently learned to use soul force to manipulate ink, and finally got rid of the embarrassment of writing and drawing with a pen. It can produce drawings like a printer.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 112

    Chengying is addicted to supercomputing, but there are limits to its deduction in this regard. After all, Chengying''s science and technology tree has been seriously biased, machinery technology is running too fast than material technology, and petrochemical and synthetic ammonia technology have the basic conditions for development. However, Chengying has limited knowledge in this regard, unless it is really building a chemical plant, Industrial processes cannot be simulated with the brain.


    Before that, pushing mechanical technology to the peak was not worth the loss. It''s not that you think too much about the film. Now there is storage equipment stamping technology. I dare to think that, let alone difference Ji, analysis Ji can be made. At that time, the picture of Douluo mainland on the evil road of Steampunk will be too beautiful.


    After designing a pile of steam driven construction machinery, the filmmaker transferred the target to the soul force and soul guide, which is the foundation of the different world.


    The combination and collision between different science and technology trees is the most likely to cause science and technology explosion. Soul guidance technology is obviously a different route, which is naturally the most likely to cause this.


    A question that soul teachers have not explained is, what is soul power?


    It seems that soul force is the same thing as internal force, but it is mentioned at the end of the second part that there are technologies that can convert solar energy into soul force. If it is internal force, it doesn''t make sense.


    And what''s wonderful is that the same soul force drives different soul guides, which can emit high-temperature rays and condensation rays, but the temperature of the soul guide itself will not change much.


    If you don''t think about it carefully, you may think it''s normal. Isn''t it heating and cooling? Can''t air conditioning do it? What''s so strange?


    But in fact, the problem is not the same thing. It''s right that the air conditioner can blow cold and hot air into the room, but in summer and winter, try before going to the outside of the air conditioner respectively? Don''t say it in winter. The feeling may not be so obvious. If you stop in front of the air conditioner in summer, I''m afraid it''s not going to heat up


    The normal condenser transfers the heat, but the soul guide driven by the soul force obviously does not absorb or release heat to the air, that is, the heat absorption and release are all done by the soul force.


    Heat release is easy to explain. Electric energy can also be done. Heat absorption is very strange, which obviously does not comply with the second law of thermodynamics. Unless soul force is a negative energy that exists only in theory, it conflicts with heat release.


    In this regard, Chengying said, don''t say anything, let''s talk with experiments! All scientific theorems that are not verified by experiments are hooligans.


    First of all, the studio created a closed container, pumped the container into a vacuum, and the soul force detector in the container showed that there was no soul force inside.


    Put the condensing soul guide into the container, the milk bottle provides soul force, start the condensing soul guide, and consume the soul force in the milk bottle. In the vacuum container, the soul force detector shows that there is no soul force inside.


    At this time, three control groups were divided, one without any interference, one to let the ice emperor cool the inside outside the container, and one to keep heating, all of which ensure no soul force injection.


    In the control group, in the group cooled by the ice emperor, the soul force was soon detected. When the soul force density reached the peak, the soul force density multiplied by the volume, and the total amount of soul force units obtained was about equal to the milk bottle reserve.


    In the control group, after three hours, the soul force reaction appeared. After one week, the total soul force was about half of the bottle reserve, and after one month, the total soul force was close to the bottle reserve.


    In the third group, there was no psychic response.


    The conclusion of this experiment gives the undertaker a headache. The law of conservation of soul force is very big, but I''m afraid the total amount of soul force in the confined space is really constant, just in the active state and inert state respectively.


    The soul force in the active state is almost the same, but the inert soul force is strange. The soul force discharged by the condensing soul guide is easy to reactivate in the low-temperature environment, and the soul force discharged by the heating soul guide is easy to activate in the high-temperature state. After the two inert soul forces are mixed, they can be activated quickly.


    These are just the two simplest functions of cold and heat. Soul power can also change the color of light, condense into "entities", use kinetic energy to attack, convert into electric energy (blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex), convert into light energy (angel soul), and convert into radiant energy (the body variation of most animal souls).


    Because of these transformations, they fall into inert soul force, and the undertaker doesn''t even know how to activate them.


    In short, it looks like a useless theory. We can use this to make a soul power steam engine, but it is not worth the loss. Soul power is much more expensive than coal and has no value at all.


    But in fact, this is a milestone discovery, no less than the conservation of mass and energy. Now the only thing I don''t know is whether the soul force can achieve entropy reduction. From the experimental results, it seems possible, but it may also appear that entropy reduction actually leads to entropy increase in another larger system.


    Let''s explain the concept of entropy. Entropy is used to describe the degree of chaos. For example, if a drop of ink drops into the water, it will continue to spread. This is the increase of the degree of chaos, that is, the increase of entropy.


    The entropy in an isolated system will never decrease by itself. In other words, entropy in any isolated system is increasing. This is a very desperate reality. Maybe it sounds nothing in the literal sense. Isn''t it the diffusion of ink and the loss of heat? There''s nothing desperate.


    But if you throw a few sugar beans into an isolated pool, and then imagine the pool as the universe and the sugar beans as stars, you will understand how terrible entropy increase is. The universe will eventually become as dead as that pool of sugar water. This is also the inevitable outcome of the conventional universe, heat silence


    So those who preach the end of all things are not wrong. The end of the universe is indeed heat silence ~ [funny]


    Therefore, entropy reduction is the greatest miracle in the universe. Entropy reduction in a truly isolated system means saving the universe. However, it is unlikely that the soul force can be reduced by entropy. After all, the force of soul force is obviously not so high.


    Of course, since experiments and theories have been developed, it is natural to apply them to practice. Although this theory can not build a steam engine, it is not a problem to build an air conditioner. It is just that the air conditioner cabinet is easy to overheat in summer and needs to soak water from time to time to cool down


    Moreover, the conclusion of this experiment can also be used to make weapons. The photographer built such a set of soul guides without level restrictions on the ship.


    It''s really the one without level. It''s not the one that several levels of soul masters can use several levels of soul guides, but the one that can be used with or without soul power. The undertaker named the second of his first original soul guide, which is called fire and frost... And then it was rejected by the ice emperor, his disciples, and even the crew who intend to equip this soul guide


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 113

    In the face of the public''s rejection, the filmmaker wanted to say what was wrong with the second man. It was different from the world. He didn''t let him become the second man. Finally, he could only give this soul guide a regular name, internal energy core, as the first batch of designs, so it was called internal energy 01


    As always, the super simple naming style has the flavor of a big industrial party.


    "In short, this soul guide is to control the temperature! It is to make the inert soul force on the side that releases the high temperature contact with the inert soul force on the side that releases the low temperature, and then quickly activate it into a soul force that can continue to be used. However, due to the loss of energy, the mixing tank of this thing will overheat and need a lot of water for condensation. "


    After talking for a long time, barabarabara gave up explaining to them. Not everyone has the talent for research. Some people can jump out of their minds to see what they don''t understand, and some people directly ignore what they don''t understand. Obviously, most people are the latter.


    Instead of letting everyone understand the principle, he might as well demonstrate it to the public. Therefore, the filmmaker stopped talking nonsense and began the debugging of internal energy 01 in front of the crew and disciples.


    From the appearance, neineng No. 1 is two tanks connected side by side. Each tank is connected by a metal hose like a snake skin tube, and the end is two interfaces, which can connect different types of external equipment, such as heat ray, freezing ray, fusion cutting sword, ice cone gun and so on.


    The weight of the whole equipment is about 5kg, which can be carried on the back without affecting the action,


    The photographer connected two metal hoses to one red and one blue gun, and shot red and blue rays at the metal target.


    At the position hit by the red ray, the metal target was burned with a small hole thick and thin of the thumb. The target hit by the blue ray seemed nothing, but it was covered with ice. However, as long as you touch it, the palm will stick to it because the sweat will be frozen, which is probably the same as that the tongue is stuck to the iron door in winter.


    Everyone saw that the shadow did not use any soul power, but the soul power of the two guns running by themselves. After the two guns fired more than a dozen times continuously, the shadow stopped, because the indicator light on the soul guide had turned red and the soul guide light had been available, but it could not be popularized basically because of the need to use the soul power to point the light.


    The undertaker took down the internal energy No. 1 behind, threw it into the water and gave a stab. It was obvious that the energy was lost during the working process. It was necessary to cool down in order to reactivate the soul force in the container.


    "In fact, even if we don''t consider the activation of soul power, this soul guide is also lossy. Restricting heat into the form of rays will consume soul power, and this part of consumption can''t be activated by neutralization. Therefore, generally, after 200 to 300 shots, we must replace the soul power in the container, otherwise the power will be greatly reduced." The undertaker picked up the soul guide condensed by water and handed it to the disciples to test by themselves.


    The two soul mentors on board, that is, the two unlucky soul mentors named Li goudan and Wang Tiezhu, were silly.


    The power of the soul guide made by the undertaker is probably the level of level 2 to level 3 soul guide, but the consumption of soul power is too small! They could sense that the soul force in the container was about equal to the whole soul force of the two ring soul masters. These soul forces were enough to release the soul guide rays of this level at most ten times, but the filmmaker raised this value to more than 200 times, which was incredible.


    If they ask the undertaker how he did it, the undertaker will tell them that knowing its nature is different from knowing its reason. Ordinary soul instructors may just notice that after using the fire attribute soul guide, the consumption of using the ice attribute soul guide will become smaller, but they don''t know the law of conservation of soul force. Naturally, they can''t make such a soul guide.


    After the test, while no one stopped him, the filmmaker named the auxiliary weapons of neineng 01, which are called flame eagle and frost Eagle respectively. Don''t ask me if I can synthesize ice and fire eagle. If I ask, I will cry Eagle!


    As for the naming of the two melee weapons, it goes without saying that there are more suitable names for the two melee weapons of one ice and one fire, in addition to the sadness of frost and the joy of fire?


    In fact, it is more used as a weapon for special operations forces. In fact, it is not more powerful than ordinary guns. Its advantage is that it does not need to carry bullets and recoil, and can install different peripherals to achieve a variety of functions. It is very suitable for special operations.


    No way, the soul division is a natural special force, and the filmmaker is also considering making some convenient and popular individual powerful equipment. In fact, the most ideal is power armor, but it''s a little difficult. He''s not Tony Stark, and he hasn''t got a clue in a short time.


    Therefore, they always make some strange equipment, such as the bad design of ejection submachine guns. Bullets not only hurt the enemy, but also hurt themselves. In the actual combat drill in the confined space, as the photographer of the tester, his face was swollen by his own bullets


    Facts have proved that the design of guns in 2D games is simply unreasonable. The ejection submachine gun is a suicide artifact.


    In the end, the filmmaker can only admit that his weapon design ability is really average. Even if he deduces the optimal solution, what he designs seems to be full of space and unreliable in practicability. However, he can only give up his fancy design and continue to plagiarize the things of his previous life.


    For example, Kalashnikov assault rifles


    Moreover, during the military training in his previous life, the photographer personally disassembled the type 56 rifle. Plagiarism as a bolt rifle is not a big problem. It is always better than those fancy things he designed.


    The filmmaker won''t admit that he created so many strange things to design cherry shotguns and synthesize whistling eagles


    In fact, he did this to prepare for his return to the mainland. The one-year period is coming. I''m afraid his fief will be granted, and there will be a hard battle to fight next.


    In the battle on land, the end of the world can provide limited help. It is impossible to beat the title like a naval battle. It is inevitable to update the weapons.


    Three hundred spirits and spirits have broken through to a certain extent. Under the pressure of the title Douluo, they dare to throw a grenade and lift the elite in front of him. Chengying is confident to pull up a modern army of about 2000 people.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 114

    On the end of the world, according to the calculation of the film, it has bypassed most of the planet. Because of the stamping ability of the storage soul guide, it can produce almost perfect gears and clocks, so that the accuracy of the navigation clock can finally be used to measure longitude.


    They are now not far from the east coast of Douluo continent. At that time, as long as they go south, bypass the Xingluo Empire and follow the coastline, they can return to Doujiang and complete their first round the world voyage.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be a continent, which was mentioned in Douluo''s third book, but it was not encountered on the route of the film, perhaps because it was in the southern hemisphere.


    However, from the description in the original book, we can''t see this, which is normal. After all, most novels, who has nothing to do, go to the southern hemisphere! Anyway, I haven''t read any novels about the sun rising in the East and setting in the west, but it''s not in the south at noon


    The end of the world is also improving along the way. The combination of soul guidance technology and mechanical technology makes the studio always in the state of technology explosion.


    When we return to the mainland, with the perfect processing accuracy of the storage soul guide stamping, we can process a perfect sealed reaction tank. Theoretically, the front technology of synthetic ammonia can be used to build high-pressure sealing equipment for submarines.


    This is a very important subject in the chemical industry. If we can''t find a way to convert nitrogen in the air into ammonia or nitrate, the acquisition of nitrogen is always a big problem. At least we can''t get nitrogen fertilizer in agriculture. The nitrate used for gunpowder can only be scraped by toilets, even if it scrapes the nitrate from all toilets on Douluo continent, That won''t last long!


    Even if he now uses high explosives, neither nitroglycerin nor trinitrotoluene can be separated from nitrogen. Relying on plant nitrogen fixation, he wants to make great development of the chemical industry.


    In addition to a series of chemical industries such as synthetic ammonia, alkali making, sulfuric acid making and so on, the studio is also preparing to set up several fractionation towers. Before refining kerosene from oil, it is really a small fight. Gasoline, diesel, lubricating oil, asphalt and all kinds of industrial blood are always refined from here.


    The internal combustion engine is no longer a problem. The basic structure of this thing is found in junior high school physics books. It is much more detailed than the structural diagram of the steam engine. Not to mention the normal four stroke cylinder engine, even the rotor engine can be designed.


    As long as industrial blood can be supplied, gasoline engine and diesel engine can be launched immediately. History has proved that steam engine will be eliminated sooner or later. Although Steampunk is romantic, it will not adapt to the times and will be abandoned by the times.


    At present, steam engines, even steam locomotives, steam spinning wheels, and even steam engineering machinery are just excessive products before the maturity of petrochemical technology.


    If you want to use steam power again in the future, you have to wait until the nuclear reactor comes out. That sentence is indeed true. Human development comes and goes, and finally you have to boil water.


    During the upcoming return to the mainland, the studio also lit up some technology trees that have no bottleneck at all, so that this return can be more shocking.


    The so-called technology tree without bottleneck is actually electric energy. In fact, even in the primitive era, it can be done to make electric stacks and hand-operated generators. In fact, electric energy has no bottleneck at all, but in history, the application of this energy happened to be discovered later.


    Now that conditions are available, although it is not possible to popularize electricity to the mainland for the time being, mainly because there is not so much copper on hand, it is more than enough to supply power to the world''s end.


    In fact, the generator is not difficult. It is nothing more than wire cutting magnetic induction wire. Winding with coil, it is easy to create an alternator. Driven by the steam engine, it can easily supply power to the whole ship.


    With electricity, we should naturally use electrical appliances. Naturally, the first thought must be electric lights. It''s too much to say mobile phones!


    As we all know, tungsten is the most suitable material for incandescent lamps. This kind of ore is not very small, but because we don''t know how to smelt it, no one has refined this metal before filming.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult to refine. When you encounter uncertain metal oxides, you must use hydrogen. If hydrogen is uncertain, it''s basically difficult to have simple substances in nature.


    Because hydrogen can''t handle metal elements, they basically react with water, such as metal sodium, and the planet is full of water


    In short, the difficulty of electric lights is not great. Glass seems expensive in this era, but for those who master technology, it is just a commodity that can be mass produced. Breaking a large piece half a person''s height will not hurt.


    As a result, the lights on the end of the world soon became bright. Compared with the dim candle light or oil lamp, the incandescent lamp was undoubtedly much brighter. The photography was like a nouveau riche, filling the ship with light bulbs. At night, it was as bright as during the day, which was simply the light pollution moving on the sea.


    At that time, many sea soul beasts rushed up to add food to everyone. Many soul beasts have phototaxis. That''s good. When the light is turned on at night, even the bait is saved.


    Although this arrangement is extremely vulgar, it has to be said that the light is indeed a symbol of civilization, just like the earth in the previous life. When viewed from space at night, the more prosperous the place is, the brighter the light will be.


    The moving light pollution is indeed extremely shocking. Even the crew themselves can''t help but have an inexplicable sense of pride, because nothing can be brighter than them at night.


    In fact, it is unscientific to turn on the lights so brightly at night. On the one hand, it will affect the lighthouse observing the coast, and on the other hand, it also increases the possibility of getting lost at night.


    Fortunately, there is a background to provide mental scanning. You don''t need to worry about the danger of hitting the reef. You just need to move towards the target as much as possible.


    The photographer leaned against the back chair in the cab and looked at the lights that went on and off because of the unstable voltage. His eyes were full of memories.


    Why is he dedicated to climbing the tree of science and technology and building a civilization different from this era? Except for self-protection, is it not the remembrance of the previous life?


    If you really can''t go back, try every means to make it more like your hometown.


    Chengying can''t do the same as many of his predecessors. When he comes to a different world, he will forget all about his previous life and concentrate on improving his strength. Maybe this is the softness hidden in the depths of his character! But who knows how he can make a decision when this sustenance is violated?


    The distant coastline has gradually reached the end, and the familiar continent is close at hand


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 115

    In the scope of mental force scanning, he looked at the nearer and nearer continent, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. He had sensed that someone on the shore was pointing at it.


    Although the night should be a sleeping time, there are always several night owls with different ideas, so they see the bright stars floating on the sea. They can only use the stars to describe the end of the world.


    It is difficult for people of this era to believe that such a behemoth is actually man-made, but some exist, but their perception of the end of the world is quite different.


    Dozens of miles away from the coast, there are nine continuous peaks. All of the nine mountains are extremely steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and all of them belong to the same sect.


    On the peak of the mountain closest to the coast, a girl wearing a blue martial arts suit and sweating all over her head also looked at the distant light spot.


    Just because the distance is too far away to see clearly, I can only vaguely notice the difference between the light and the stars.


    But this is not the real reason why he stopped. What really stopped her was that from the direction of the light spot, there came a force homologous with him. Although the distance was very far away, she could still feel the power of that homologous force.


    Involuntarily, blue dragon scales appeared on her body surface, blue and white electric arcs beat on her arms, and the practice clothes baptized by electric current seemed to be filled with wind.


    It was the same feeling of current flowing from the far side, but it seemed that only she felt it in the door. Even the stronger elders didn''t feel anything.


    If Chengying knew that someone could sense his electromagnetic wave at such a distance, he would mourn for that person for three seconds, because he would definitely make a radio in the future. The electromagnetic wave at that time was much more obvious than that at present. At that time, this guy would not be able to sleep every day stimulated by this kind of invisible induction.


    The end of the world is slowly approaching the shore. Before bypassing the mainland, the filmmaker plans to land once. At least let the crew know that they have returned to their hometown, so that they can feel the feeling of their hometown if they haven''t heard the local accent for nearly a year.


    Instead of landing rashly, Chengying waited until dawn and everyone woke up before ordering the whole ship to land and take turns to rest on the mainland for a week.


    This is also to relax the nervous tension at sea. No one is a robot. It can''t be nervous all the time.


    This landing was much smoother than before. Just a few miles out, he saw the village. The familiar language even made several crew members who followed the film cry. The world end finally completed his mission and returned from the endless world.


    The villagers were still a little afraid in the face of the background film of the military appearance rectification. As the saying goes, bandits are like combs and soldiers are like grates. This is not a joke. The military discipline of the feudal army really can''t be reassured, and looting is almost instinct.


    Obviously, the studio will not train a group of soldiers like that. That kind of guy can only fight with the wind. Once the situation is bad, I''m afraid he will disperse in a mass.


    When the villagers of the seaside fishing village noticed that Chengying and his subordinates brought their own dry food without any intention of looting, they had the courage to come to Chengying trembling with two salted fish. Several guards asked:


    "I dare to ask the military lord why he stationed outside the village. I don''t know who committed any taboos in the village."


    When Chengying heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows. Looking at a group of soldiers around him, he probably understood the man''s mentality. He helplessly explained: "we just returned from overseas and rested on the land. I don''t know where the nearest city is. I''d better take them to relax."


    What Chengying said is actually a quite practical problem. There are almost no women on the end of the world. More than a thousand men have really been suffocated in the past year. This is a real physiological need.


    The villager looked at the film and was kind, so he was bold. He pointed to a loess road in the West and said, "go west along this road for half a day, and you can reach the nearest city.


    By the way, thunder college is the city. At this time of year, the soul fighting field in the city will hold the challenge of thunder college against blue TV tyrant dragon Zong. If you have time, you must not miss it. Let me tell you! Their fighting souls are very good-looking. They fight with sparks and lightning. They are much more durable than other soul masters! "


    Chengying took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. After thanking the unknown and strange villager, she took the first crew to the West. The battle between blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex was said to be a spark with lightning, which made Chengying cry and laugh, but he was a little interested in the game.


    Not because of anything else, just because the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex martial spirit is the strongest electric martial spirit in Douluo mainland. Imagine shouting in the audience of the soul field: "it''s you! Pikachu! Use 100000 volts! "


    Then the disciples of the blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex family in the soul fighting field release a large number of thunder to attack their opponents. This picture is very sensitive to thieves.


    In fact, it took only three hours to reach the destination. A medium-sized town, whose name is very domineering, is called thunder city. It is estimated that it has a long history with the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family.


    After paying a large amount of city tax, Chengying ordered the crew to dissolve and move freely.


    Each soldier has several gold coins for his pay. It''s up to them to relax.


    Chengying took the disciples to the big fighting soul field in the city. Although they had money, they did not buy the box, but bought the front row ticket closest to the field.


    Not because of anything else, just because of shouting here! Pikachu! People on the court can hear it.


    Just let the audience on the stage how strange the film, the players in the field ignored him, which made him very unhappy.


    At this time, a boy from thunder college was launching a stormy attack on a girl of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Two yellow and one purple, three soul rings flickered alternately, and his whole body was covered with lightning.


    On the contrary, although there are two yellow, two purple and four soul rings, the soul power has bottomed out after several wheel battles. At this time, it finally fell into the disadvantage.


    This makes the studio have a new idea. Since you shout, go! Pikachu! If no one pays attention to him, just change the line.


    So he shouted in the despised eyes of his disciples, "the electric light jumping on your fingertips is my constant faith in this life!"


    At the same time, the spiritual link quietly linked to the girl''s mind.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 116

    Chengying doesn''t know this girl, the plot character of the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex family. It seems that she hasn''t been born.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the biggest part of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is that they were killed by the Wuhun hall in the soul hunting operation. When they mentioned this sect in the later stage, they carried out the killing once. It can be called the worst tool sect among the three sects in Douluo mainland.


    In fact, there are not many famous strong players related to the plot in the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex family. The filmmaker chose to secretly interfere in the game, not only because the sister''s appearance is good, but also because she just showed her safety pants when she raised her legs and kicked


    This human design is really in line with sister Pao! And they all use electric energy. If they don''t let her have a super electromagnetic gun, I''m sorry to be set up by this person.


    Shouting the sentence: "the electric light jumping at your fingertips is my constant faith in this life!" After the bullet screen, the filmmaker established a spiritual link with the girl.


    Without speaking, the photographer transmitted a lot of information about the electromagnetic gun. The girl only felt a lot of information in her mind, and her brain suddenly understood the principle after receiving these information.


    Let the current form a spring like strong current in the air, and then put the magnetized coin into the strong magnetic field, which can release the high-energy strike of ultra-high speed and ultra-strong force.


    This is an electric energy application method she has never tried. In the past, she thought that thunder could only bring paralysis, burns and other effects, but she never noticed the metal affected by electromagnetic force.


    At the moment of receiving the information, the girl was knocked out by a punch and rolled on the ground for several times. She looked very embarrassed. There were bursts of cheers from thunder college.


    Although thunder college has the support of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, it only gives them some peripheral disciples with mediocre talents. They are undoubtedly very happy that they can defeat a direct child of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family in fighting souls. Even if they use wheel warfare, they can''t stop their cheering.


    In the direction of selecting the chief of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, a 16-year-old boy frowned: "yuxikong! Come down! With your talent, it''s too hard to wear seven. You''ve reached the limit. The record created by the most talented generation of family owners can be broken if you want to. "


    The delicate blue dragon scales on the arms of the girl called yuxikong had peeled off as early as the battle, revealing the bright red flesh and blood below. The scales are not hair. They can be pulled out as soon as they are pulled out.


    In fact, the pain of scales peeling off in the battle is no less than that of ordinary people''s nails being opened. In fact, she is fully supporting. Her slender arms are raised in front of her body and even tremble. She is very reluctant to get up.


    "Admit defeat! You''ve reached your limit. " Even her opponent persuaded her like this, but she silently recalled the knowledge just instilled in her mind and released blue lightning all over. However, the current formed a thunder vortex under her control.


    One hand fumbled for a silver coin in his coat pocket, held it in the palm of his hand, slightly trembled, raised his arm and pointed to her opponent: "if you want to win me, beat me down in the soul field, or I will be beaten down!"


    Said, the spiral current has been dense to a terrible degree, and the invisible current has taken on a form. The high voltage makes the air between the vortex and the earth breakdown, and the white arc is like two whips, whipping out scorched traces on the ground of the field.


    As the coin in Yuxi''s empty hand was bounced up and successfully magnetized, it suddenly turned into a streamer and was emitted at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye!


    "There it is! Super electromagnetic gun! " Chengying looked at yuxikong''s skirt and short hair blown by the air driven by the reaction force, and was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Although what he taught the girl was not the principle of the orthodox electromagnetic gun. It was not that he used two guide rails to hold coins and move in the magnetic field. Instead, he used the principle of repulsion between similar magnets to eject magnetized coins. The power would certainly be greatly reduced, but this familiar scene was enough to make the undertaker feel that the trip was worthwhile.


    The coin just instantly exceeded the limit of sound speed, and it was still accelerating after leaving the electromagnetic coil. As yuxikong''s opponent, the male student couldn''t even escape, and the belly was penetrated by the coin.


    The huge impact force drove his body to fly high and out of the soul fighting field before he landed.


    That is, the silver coin was too fast. It just ran through him and created a transparent hole with the thickness of the thumb. It was not stuck in his body, so there was no fear of life. Otherwise, the energy carried on the coin was absolutely enough to blow others into two sections.


    The girl''s chest fluctuated violently and calmed down after a long time. Obviously, the just move of super electromagnetic gun cost her a lot. However, with this move, she is confident to win several more games in a row.


    After all, this has exceeded the power of the soul skill itself. Even the fifth soul skill of the five ring soul king may not have such great power. Next, as long as you break the skill with strength, you can easily win.


    But her eyes looked at the background below the stage, and after a moment of hesitation, she jumped down from the soul fighting field. Compared with breaking the records left by her ancestors, it is the most important thing to find the high-level talent who pointed out her.


    Just a little instruction from the expert in the world made her use of such strong self created soul power. She is sure that the expert in the world has absolutely reached the peak of his attainments in thunder. I''m afraid it''s just the self created soul skill!


    Yuxikong is a girl who doesn''t believe in evil. In this mysterious world where ancient secrets are the best skill and the ancient strong are the most powerful, she just thinks that it''s reasonable for future generations to surpass the former. Otherwise, the world has been going backwards?


    Therefore, her goal has always been to surpass her ancestors and surpass the first genius in the history of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. In the original history, she undoubtedly failed, otherwise her legend will not spread without her, but not this time!


    In any case, she should find the expert in the world and ask clearly what thunder is. Perhaps as long as she learns the understanding of the strong man, she can surpass her ancestors!


    So, in the audience, what were you shouting just now! Pikachu! I saw a pretty girl with blue hair kneeling in front of her and saluting the teacher:


    "Please accept me as an apprentice! I want to learn the true meaning of thunder from you! "


    Background: "


    Really give it for nothing? The undertaker ordered his little disciples. There are already seven of them! Originally, I wanted to try to accept thousands of streams as disciples and said


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 117

    Chengying already knows that the girl''s name is Yu Xikong. Although she doesn''t appear in the plot, her talent is good. At least her cultivation is not bad. She has four rings. The key is that she is really sincere and has to worship her teacher without asking anything.


    "There is really no reason to refuse her except that it seems a little impolite to wear safety pants!" The shadow whispered.


    The ice emperor stared at the dead fish and looked at him with abnormal eyes: "do you have any misunderstanding about impoliteness!"


    Chengying quickly shut up, but she couldn''t help muttering: it was very impolite! In this age, many girls don''t wear underwear and say


    In short, although Chengying considered that the seventh disciple received thousands of streams, the plan was not necessarily smooth, and he saw the girl''s efforts in front of him. It would be cruel to refuse her.


    So Chengying nodded, picked up yuxikong and said, "it''s no problem to accept you as an apprentice, but how to use thunder can only be figured out by yourself. What the teacher can teach you is electricity and what electricity is."


    Yuxikong was stunned when he heard the speech. Katz had to blink his big eyes and look at the shadow. The confused look on his small face made the shadow turn his head and quietly wipe his nose with a paper towel.


    "But teacher, don''t you know how to use that super powerful self created soul skill? And can tell me what the essence of electricity is. Why can''t you teach me how to use lightning? "


    Chengying quietly stuffed the paper towel with nosebleed into his pocket, coughed, put on a serious expression and said: "as a teacher, you have no lightning ability, so you need to explore how to use lightning.


    But no lightning ability does not mean that you can''t study the essence of lightning. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you what electricity is first! So, what do you think of electricity first? "


    Yuxi tilted her head and condensed a beating arc at her fingertips. She thought, "it''s an energy in the clouds! It''s like lightning in the sky. It''s only because my soul power is too weak, so I can''t play the power of lightning. It may also be related to the gods! It''s said that the soul beast''s cultivation is to survive the thunder robbery! "


    Yuxikong didn''t notice that when she said the second half of the sentence, the ice emperor was staring at her with fierce eyes, and the disciples of the film were looking at her with pity. The teacher and mother were likely to die because they couldn''t pass the next thunder robbery. This was fatal.


    Chengying held down the restless ice emperor, avoided the tragedy of Yu Xikong''s bloody disaster when he just started, shook his head and said: "if you observe natural phenomena without experiments, you may be right, but subjective conjecture is often different from reality.


    I can tell you the conclusion first. Electricity is actually a natural phenomenon caused by the movement of charges, and charges are divided into positive and negative. Atoms lacking electrons are positively charged, and those who obtain electrons are negatively charged. As for the experiment to prove the existence of electrons, because the experimental conditions are not enough, we can''t do it for you for the time being, but we can do some other experiments until you understand the positive and negative charges, I''ll explain to you what atoms are... "


    Anyway, the studio directly wrapped up the seats for a whole day. I don''t mind giving yuxikong make-up lessons here, from silk rubbing glass rods to fur rubbing rubber rods.


    From the glass plate adsorbing scraps of paper to the open and closed electroscope, at the moment when the static electricity was generated between two simple metal balls for the first time, Yu Xikong suddenly became dazed in his eyes, and then fell into the arms of the photographer and lost his consciousness.


    Chengying picked up the girl''s back neck skin, looked left and right, and determined that the sister should have an epiphany. Just like Tang Chen, she shook her head helplessly.


    Although Chengying has always believed that knowledge is power, he still envies this guy who can directly turn knowledge into his own power.


    With so much knowledge in his mind, why can''t he suddenly realize it? With so much modern knowledge, if he also had the talent of these little monsters, he would have an epiphany for a few years and not fight the limit, and all the top ten soul beasts would cry.


    Although some envy and jealousy, but looking at the quiet girl with her eyes slightly closed, the filmmaker sighed helplessly, picked her up and left the soul fighting field.


    For fear of disturbing yuxikong''s Epiphany, Chengying directly contracted a hotel in thunder city and waited for yuxikong to finish this epiphany before starting back.


    During this period, the filmmaker ran back to the ship, took normal saline, glucose and a series of elements needed by the human body to form a nutrient solution, and was ready to give Yuxi empty infusion. This time, there was no need for goose feather tubes, and there were easy-to-use storage soul guides to punch. Now it really needs how many needles.


    Fortunately, the girl''s cultivation is still low, otherwise it is likely to give Superman an infusion and find that the needle can''t get in. I''m afraid there will be similar problems when the cultivation of animal martial spirit is high.


    The owner of the beast spirit with the title of Douluo is the skin that can''t be pierced by the bullets of the anti-aircraft machine gun. I''m thinking about it in the shadow. I''ll find a way to artificially synthesize carbon nano materials for their infusion. Otherwise, I have to take an electric drill to drill the blood vessels first


    In other words, it seems that there is no need for infusion, but who knows in the future! What if one day the title is Luo de Ebola


    Yu Xikong''s epiphany was not short. During this time, it seemed that there were red and blue balls colliding with each other and flowing back and forth in her mind. Finally, all the balls changed from the initial chaos to a clear-cut time, and Yu Xikong woke up.


    Then she saw the shadow carrying a golden bubble of liquid gold coming towards her. When she opened her eyes, she was stunned. Then she opened the bottle stopper with one hand. "Now that you are awake, you need not give it to you!" With that, the filmmaker drank a bottle of glucose. Anyway, he can''t eat fat


    Outside the door, Tang Chen looked at the familiar scene and had a toothache. The teacher was still the unseemly teacher!


    "You have had an epiphany for more than 20 days. During this period, a person claiming to be your father came to you once. I explained to him about your apprenticeship. He went back when he saw you in epiphany. Although I don''t think it''s good to say so, I still think your father is a little..."


    It''s not easy for the filmmaker to interfere in such things. Although the master apprentice relationship is almost second only to the intimate relationship between parents in this era, it''s not a family after all. It''s not good to talk disorderly.


    "It''s indifference to my cultivation!" Yu Xikong said, "after all, my father doesn''t support my practice. You''ve noticed, teacher! The soul master of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial spirit, there are almost no women! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 118

    After hearing this, Chengying thought for a moment and found that there really was no female blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul master. At least he hadn''t seen it. The only one more like a female blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex was Liu Erlong.


    But it''s not an orthodox blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, but a variant martial spirit. However, many martial spirits don''t have a female soul master, which is normal. Otherwise, it''s like a Titan ape martial spirit on my sister


    Just thinking about this picture, the filmmaker feels very beautiful, and many martial spirits should not be suitable for men, such as butterfly martial spirits, such as embroidered needle martial spirits, which have become invincible in the East! Of course, it can also be a big man in women''s clothing.


    As for the martial spirit of blue electric overlord dragon, it seems that it is really not suitable for women. After all, dragon scales and dragon claws are too ferocious. When the filmmaker is still thinking, yuxikong has released the martial spirit, and his arms and legs are covered with blue scales.


    When Chengying looked carefully, he found that compared with the orthodox male blue electric overlord dragon soul master, the scales on yuxikong''s body were much smaller, and the largest was only the size of rice grains. The arms and legs were covered with blue gloves and stockings rather than scales.


    Even the sharp claws that should have existed at the fingertips are only a short section, just like ordinary people''s fingernails are a little longer. It can be imagined that they do not have much attack power. On the contrary, they add some mature temptation to the girl''s loveliness.


    "Teacher, you can also see that the same blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul is like me in women. The scale''s defense is very weak and has no sharp claws. The increase of the physical quality of the soul is less than half that of men. Even the real body of the soul at level 70 can not become a dragon, but can only improve our lightning intensity.


    The only thing stronger than male soul masters is the ability to control lightning, but generally it is only two or three percent stronger, which is not enough to make up for the gap in physical quality.


    The female blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex martial spirit is actually just a mediocre martial spirit, and its combat effectiveness is not stronger than that of other animals. Therefore, the family rarely trains female soul masters, and basically no one will teach us to practice. When we are older, we will only teach us some key points of husband and son education. In my family, I actually belong to the kind of rebellious bad girl. " At last, Yu Xikong couldn''t help lowering his head and worried that the teacher would dislike her.


    The film is suddenly that man is a very realistic animal, just like from primitive society to modern society, women once reduced from man to tradable things and changed back to man.


    The fundamental reason for this has nothing to do with morality. It''s just that women have changed from being able to collect to being dispensable things that can''t farm, and from dispensable things to consumables that can be tired to death in the factory like men. Only then can they become human again.


    The situation in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is just an epitome of this reality. Although the women who want to come there will not be reduced to things, they will not have much freedom. No wonder Yu Xikong''s father wants her to return to zongmen in May next year. I''m afraid it''s a marriage engagement. At that time, she was almost 16 years old and was placed in Douluo mainland, It''s also the age to get married.


    Thinking of this, Chengying shook his head, touched yuxikong''s cerebellar bag and said, "good and bad are just the evaluation criteria defined by morality to adapt to the times. In the eyes of teachers, you have always been an excellent student.


    If you hate being seen as a bad girl, crush the morality of this era, redefine good and bad, believe in yourself and teachers, and you will get the power to change all this! "


    Chengying squatted down so that he could look directly into Yu Xikong''s eyes. He also saw firmness in the girl''s eyes. It was a belief to become stronger anyway, which was enviable.


    "Thank you, teacher. I will live up to my teacher''s expectations!" Yu Xikong nodded firmly. As soon as he wanted to hug the teacher and express his gratitude, he saw that he had just been serious and looked like a teacher. It took only a second to change into an expression of obscene gossip. He bent his eyes and asked like a funny ball:


    "Little apprentice ~ I heard you seem to have an engagement! Which little boy is it? Tell me about it? "


    Yu Xikong: "


    Can''t a teacher be handsome once every three seconds? Now it''s like this. It''s completely the old man at the entrance of the village!


    Although Chengying''s expression was very serious, yuxikong''s small face was still a little red: "yes... It''s true that there is an engagement, but how can you marry that kind of person! You''ll die of embarrassment! "


    Chengying touched his chin without stubble. As soon as his eyes turned, he guessed what: "is the object of the engagement your childhood sweetheart, and then you only treat him as your brother?"


    He''s familiar with this routine! Isn''t this his norm before crossing? Childhood sweethearts will never win the female Lord, and there is no difference in gender.


    "On the contrary... It''s impossible to marry my brother anyway! I want to be stronger and surpass my ancestors. I''m sure I won''t get married! " Yuxikong was a little crazy. The teacher''s familiar expression made the girl very uncomfortable.


    "So this is your excuse for breaking up?" I don''t know why, when I said it, the film began to sing


    "Ah ah! Leave it alone! I''ll handle this by myself. The teacher only needs to take me back to zongmen next year! " Saying this, Yu Xikong ran away with a blushing face.


    Chengying scratched his head and said, "am I really old? Have you been like an old man at the entrance of the village and want to introduce him to people? "


    "In fact, you just see that Dugu Bo and Jian Hongchen are single. You just want to help them get together!" The ice emperor did not make complaints about where he came from.


    "What''s that! I''m going to set up Shrek college! Not all the Shrek seven monsters in the past dynasties were produced and sold by themselves. Now there are two pairs. Another pair is just in line with the tradition! " The shadow whispered something that even the ice emperor couldn''t understand, so that the rows of small heads outside the door turned their eyes silently, and then slipped away with tacit understanding.


    Chengying doesn''t know who yuxikong will be with in the future, but since she is her apprentice, no matter how she chooses, Chengying will support her behind her.


    For nearly a month, the crew of the world''s end had relaxed enough. It was the end of March and not far from the middle of August. The party had to hurry back as soon as possible. The filmmaker didn''t rest on land for a few more days, so he took his disciples back to the ship.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 119

    Although yuxikong was angry by the gossip of the film, he ran back soon.


    Her young but mysterious teacher can always bring her a lot of magical things, which makes her addicted.


    However, the film did not show her any small electrical experiment. Instead, it asked her about the harvest of her epiphany. Anyway, it is also on the way back to the beach. What results can be demonstrated here.


    Yuxikong also wanted to show his harvest to the teacher, so he excitedly released his martial spirit, and condensed two seemingly indistinguishable arcs between his hands.


    Chengying saw that Yu Xikong approached the arcs of her hands, and then snapped, a bright current track bloomed between her hands, and the electric light on her hands disappeared.


    "That''s what I''ve learned! Teacher, is my method correct? " Yu Xikong raised his small face and stared at the film with big eyes. He looked at me quickly.


    Other people may not understand what yuxikong did, but the filmmaker couldn''t understand it. He rubbed yuxikong''s little brain with a smile: "very powerful ability, you can control the separation of positive and negative charges, and can directly increase your Lightning power by four times!"


    This is not nonsense. Ordinary lightning attribute soul master, the principle of discharge attack is to fill itself with positive or negative charge. In this process, the electrons rejected or absorbed are wasted.


    The voltage that can be generated is only the gap between its own voltage and the zero of the ground. If it can separate the positive and negative charges, the voltage between the two poles is twice that before the attack.


    When the resistance remains unchanged, the power is directly proportional to the square of the voltage, that is, just this understanding will increase the attack power of yuxikong by four times.


    This is an incredible improvement in the normal cultivation of the soul master. Even if you eat some natural materials and earth treasures and integrate the soul ring and soul bone, it is unrealistic to improve so much attack power at once. Maybe the external soul bone can improve so much attack power at once.


    In a sense, the random cloak hammer method is the same truth. It uses soul force to pry forces other than soul force.


    When reading novels before, Chengying came into contact with an interesting theory about magicians. This theory holds that the strength of magicians depends on their knowledge. Just as Archimedes said, give me a fulcrum and I can pry the earth.


    Knowledge is the magician''s lever, which can make magic play multiple power. From the perspective of self created soul technology, this theory can also be applied to the soul master.


    Yuxikong is still there excitedly trying to control the positive and negative charges, but the filmmaker is thinking about how to transform his soul power in this way.


    The result of thinking is no result. He is like a nuclear reactor without electrical appliances. Except for self explosion, he basically has no means of attack


    Maybe he can learn from magicians or Arcane masters and use soul power through magic runes, but at least he can do it only if he catches a living magician. Even if he is dead, he must have a soul.


    At the thought of this, the filmmaker''s expression couldn''t help but be a little distorted. This kind of magician really has, Electrolux, a great demon king who kills the world because of his interest, but this pit of goods won''t come until 10000 years later!


    Magic runes and other things can''t be made by imagination. If you only rely on imagination, God knows how many years it will take to get a rune right. It''s like a shadow bearing trying to make a soul guide before going to the sun moon continent.


    He simply doesn''t think about it. Now the most important thing is to go back to Tiandou City, pull up an army and lay down a territory for himself. It''s best to fight down without exposing the strength of him and the ice emperor.


    While thinking about the logistics of the future army, Chengying suddenly noticed that yuxikong stopped and looked around. She saw that her little face was full of incredible words and looked into the distance.


    Chengying looked along her eyes. It turned out that it was the end of the world. At this time, the big ship was berthing in a deep-water port. Looking at the past, it was really shocking.


    Yuxikong was the first time to see such a huge man-made object. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Teacher, is that our boat?" Yuxikong was a little excited. She was not only pleased with the strength of the teacher, but also felt a force of her own origin on the ship, which made her hair stand up.


    "Yes! That''s our ship, a legendary giant ship around the world. When he retires, it will definitely be a priceless antique! "


    Yuxikong doesn''t know what global navigation is. He just feels that the world end is very beautiful. It''s human instinct to love tidiness, greatness and smoothness.


    Even modern people, standing at the foot of hundreds of meters of skyscrapers, can''t help lamenting the incredible strength of human civilization and its earth changing ability.


    The closer they are, the stronger the shock will be. Fortunately, others have been with the ship day and night for nearly a year, and have had resistance to this shock.


    Yuxikong couldn''t do it. When they came to the side of the end of the world by the landing ship, she even touched the giant ship. No one laughed at her, because everyone had the same reaction when they first saw the end of the world.


    After getting on the boat, Yu Xikong was still a little confused. After being assigned a room by the photographer, he followed the induction in the dark, came out of the room and walked towards the depths of the cabin.


    That night, all the lights on the world''s end suddenly went out. The shadow who thought the generator had failed ran down the power cabin for inspection. The bright soul guide flashlight lit up the dim cabin.


    Yu Xikong was crossing his legs. The Duck sat on the ground, his eyes mistily grasping two wires, his face looked satisfied, and his body twitched from time to time with the electric sparks from the wires, a look of being broken.


    Background: "


    What kind of fairy operation is this? Can the soul master charge it?


    Chengying was helpless. Relying on her large resistance, she quickly grabbed the wire from Yuxi empty handed. She was afraid that she would be stupid. You know, this is the AC power to supply power to the whole ship. Before passing through the transformer, it is 3000 volts, that is, Chengying has rough skin and thick flesh, and the resistance is large. If you were an ordinary person, it would be electric cooked with a touch.


    Jade Xikong, who was robbed of the wire, looked obviously lost and looked at the background: "I want to!"


    When the ice emperor came down the stairs, he saw this scene


    It''s strange that Chengying was killed [the end of the whole book]!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 120

    The filmmaker felt cool behind his back, and the alarm bell suddenly sounded in his heart. This strong murderous spirit, coupled with the terrible scene in front of him, he felt that he couldn''t tell a hundred mouths.


    Now yuxikong is still sitting on the ground, holding his trouser legs. It can''t be explained. It''s like what kind of abnormal teacher''s hidden rules, girl disciples and heterosexual teachers and disciples communicate in the secret room? The list of the most abnormal teachers in the world can only rank third. The first makes aseptic Bao shout impossible. A series of titles such as this come to his mind almost instantaneously.


    Then you don''t have to consider the question of explanation. Consider your last words!


    The ice Emperor didn''t speak, so he looked at the shadow with a smile. His face was green. It was going to kill people, okay!


    On the other side, Yu Xi''s empty brain was obviously not working well. He picked up the shadow and grabbed the two wires in his hand.


    Although yuxikong''s figure is better than the ice emperor, I don''t know how much. After seeing the girl jump up and launch a brain cushion wave, the ice emperor''s eyes are more murderous.


    It feels like the spine is cold. This operation is suffocating.


    However, contrary to Chengying''s expectation, after staring at him for a long time, the ice emperor''s anger suddenly converged and became a little wronged. He stared at Chengying angrily, pulled up Chengying and pulled him out of the power warehouse, allowing two wires to be robbed by yuxikong.


    Chengying''s heart is also full of ups and downs. Because of sister Pao, he has some other feelings about yuxikong, such as his worship and love of animation characters, in addition to the feelings of teachers and disciples.


    You know, this guy can dream about Saber''s senior dead house when he is kidnapped by the ice emperor... It''s impossible to say that he is not guilty at all.


    When he was pushed into the ice emperor''s room, he was stunned, because he saw that the color map he drew was placed on the ice emperor''s table, and it was those inexplicably missing. The protagonist was the ice emperor''s own color map


    Although the ice emperor in the painting is still very small, at least it is not a completely flat type. I remember that when the ice emperor found this kind of painting for the first time, she was chased and beaten by her, but somehow she appeared on her desk.


    When the filmmaker was thinking about how to live today, he suddenly felt that he was hugged from behind. He didn''t have to think that the person behind him was the ice emperor.


    But this time, he felt different from the past. His expression changed. Holding his own girl, he buried his head in the skirt behind him. Some trembling bodies proved that things were not simple.


    Chengying wanted to look back and see what happened. The ice emperor''s voice came over with a slight sob: "don''t look!"


    At this time, the filmmaker dared not even use spiritual detection. It seems that he doesn''t know why. It seems that he made the ice emperor cry.


    In his last life, although he was a bit curtilage and a straight man who drank more hot water, he also knew that he must not listen to girls at this time.


    Don''t look at anything. In fact, it''s the same meaning as I''m fine. If you stand silly at this time, you''ll die! Don''t ask Chengying why he knows. It''s tears when he talks too much. Don''t you know who Christmas is for?


    The mental strength is huge, and sometimes it really works. The mind of the filmmaker turns fast and instantly incarnates Sherlock Holmes. It comes to a conclusion through the subtle changes of the ice emperor''s body, the color map on the table, the wronged eyes, and a series of details.


    I''m afraid the ice emperor has been trying hard to change the appearance of his human form. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to steal the color map of the film as a reference. Maybe she has been waiting for an opportunity to surprise him!


    Although today''s scene is a misunderstanding, it will also give the ice emperor a sense of crisis and grievance.


    Thinking of this, Chengying forcibly turned around in spite of the ice emperor''s opposition. When the ice emperor screamed and covered his present appearance, regardless of her struggle, she picked up her small face and let her face with her four eyes.


    At this time, although the ice emperor''s height has not changed much, the Lolita Dress, which has not been changed, looks slightly small on the body. The tight look on the body makes this green fruit more attractive.


    "Very beautiful, I like it very much!" Chengying knows that he has been a straight man for two lives and can''t say any beautiful love words, so he sends out a straight ball, but often, what the other party expects is just a simple affirmation.


    The ice emperor, who was just struggling, suddenly froze after the filmmaker opened his mouth, and his face turned a little red. Finally, he turned his head to avoid the filmmaker''s line of sight.


    "I... I just changed a shape casually, so... I didn''t deliberately become what you painted!"


    The corner of the photographer''s mouth slightly recalled: "Oh? Is it? Although I like what you''ve become, but you''ve become like this ~ hey hey, in fact, you''re thinking about bad things! "


    "Just... No." The ice emperor looked away, his eyes drifting.


    "Bad children who lie should be punished!" With that, he picked up the ice emperor''s leg bend, took her to bed as a princess, and pretended to be evil and jumped on her in the cry of the ice emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later... Nothing happened. Since ancient times, the protagonist was impotent. This is really not a joke. The filmmaker just held back and didn''t do anything.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat. He has only one chance in his life to determine where it is so easy to change. The ice emperor''s current state is very unstable.


    These shadows with higher accomplishments can be seen, so even if they are not up and down, they are very uncomfortable. In the end, they are limited to hugging and hugging without crossing the final bottom line. Although the shadow wants to change his position and think about it, he feels a little sick, so he didn''t say anything


    Afterwards, probably not afterwards... The ice emperor stared at Chengying''s face for a long time and suddenly smiled.


    "Thank you. I''m very happy tonight, so I''ll try to be like this."


    "Eh? Why did you suddenly become so frank? " The photographer was surprised.


    Ice emperor just smiles, but doesn''t speak, because she knows very well! They are accustomed to human life, but they are also not human. They are the only two real beings in the world. It is really a road full of thorns to live in such an identity.


    It''s hard and likely to die, so she doesn''t want to leave regret.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 121

    In fact, the ice emperor has always been very clear that the two people are enemies of the whole world. They have sung in songs that are out of tune. It is not you but the whole world that is wrong.


    Although form two, this is a reality for their current situation. It is a very real reality. In fact, she has always been ready to die with the film.


    Sometimes she dreams back in the middle of the night. She even dreams that the beast God will lead the five super soul beasts in the star forest to surround, chase and intercept the two people, and take the shadow anyway.


    Or maybe one day they can''t fight the human beings under them, encounter betrayal, and hide under the pursuit of millions of troops. The world is so big that there is no place to live.


    Although it''s been going well now, the filming just looks unreliable, but it''s actually very reliable, but what if


    Girls always have such and such worries and fantasies in their hearts. Maybe when they are desperate, they snuggle up in the ruins and wait for strangers. Their breasts will be very warm. Maybe the sunset they see at that time will be very sad and beautiful although it is bloody.


    After the film went, the ice emperor had such a dream. He was warm in sadness. He didn''t feel that he suddenly felt that mankind''s only one hundred years of life actually didn''t need pity, because they lived much better than ghosts and beasts.


    Perhaps, being the enemy of the world is the price of having a long life and a wonderful life at the same time! Who makes them so greedy!


    She remembered that when she had just become a soul beast for 100000 years, snow emperor told her not to go to the human world, because she might not come back.


    At that time, she did not understand that human beings hundreds of thousands of years ago were scattered on the mainland like ancient Greek city states. What threat did she have?


    Until she met Chengying and settled in Tiandou city with him, she finally understood the meaning of snow emperor, human world! It''s true that you can''t get out after you integrate!


    It''s not that I don''t have the ability to go back to the far north, but I won''t want to go back again


    In the past, she didn''t understand why there were so many ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. After breaking through 100000 years, they foolishly became human beings. What a slim thing it is to become a God. Giving up hundreds of thousands of years of life for that slim hope is simply an intellectual disability.


    Until she knew Chengying, she suddenly realized that there was something more important than life! Although the guy in the film always refused to admit it, he only said that it was just the hormone secretion of life, so there would be nothing more important than his own life.


    But he is a proud ice emperor, how can he not hear the real idea of the film?


    She thought a lot all night. When she woke up, she was ready to talk to Chengying. She saw Chengying wearing a white coat, with a mask and goggles on her mouth, holding two high-voltage wires with sparks in her hand, walking towards yuxikong locked in the restraint chair with a strange pace of ghosts and animals.


    Ice emperor: "


    I shouldn''t have moved myself! How can this abnormal sand sculpture know what love is! However, after seeing Yu Xikong''s look, he was not frightened and disgusted, but eager to try, the ice emperor also planned to throw out the film.


    Although the scene looks a little bad, like a perverted scientist to teach ignorant Lori, considering that yuxikong is originally an electrical system, it should not hurt.


    He listened to the photographer ask in a solemn voice, "are you sure there''s no problem with the voltage of 5000 volts?"


    "No problem! Teacher, just increase the voltage! Very comfortable... Cough, it''s very helpful to improve cultivation! " Yuxikong is eager to try.


    Chengying forcibly ignored the disharmonious words in the disciple''s words. This phenomenon can only be understood as a kind of power storage characteristics similar to the electrical magic baby. As for the feeling after being shocked


    In this regard, he didn''t want to study deeply. In fact, when the voltage reached 3500 volts, Yu Xikong''s body began to spasm uncontrollably. He was so frightened that Chengying hurriedly cut off the power. As a result, Yu Xikong said she was fine.


    Chengying didn''t believe it, so she took some samples of her body tissue and tested it. She was sure there was no abnormality. She also made a psychological evaluation. In addition to her extreme desire for electric shock, there was no abnormality. Only then did she continue the test at the strong request of yuxikong.


    As for why she locked Yuxi on the restraint chair, it was because with the increase of the current, her range of action during spasm would become larger and larger, and even cause serious damage to the surroundings, which was locked at her own request


    Chengying always feels that his apprentice seems to have awakened some amazing attributes. Although he is speechless, Chengying says that he can understand that any special hobby is personal freedom, and there is nothing to despise.


    After his detection, yuxikong''s body was not damaged by the electric shock. A large amount of heat energy that should have been released in the electric shock disappeared. In addition to adrenaline secretion, which caused her to be a little excited, it did not have any negative impact on her.


    Even in the process of testing, it can be clearly seen that the activity of the shocked cells is higher than that before. In the specific situation, the filmmaker is going to find a way to extract some heavy water and analyze the 24th pair of chromosomes of Yuxi empty cells before and after electric shock with isotope labeling method to determine whether there has been some evolution in her soul or body.


    Although the evolution of Wu''s soul and body can not be accurately measured by data, Yu Xikong''s soul power is really increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. During the photography, Tang Chen, the coarsest of the disciples, touched the 220 volt power supply.


    Instead of seeing the growth of soul power, it was the electricity. He squeaked and screamed, and two blisters were scalded in the place where the electricity was. Although Tang Chen''s unscientific recovery ability soon recovered, he still looked at the background with a resentful look, and then saw the teacher pick up the four kilovolt power supply and connect it to Yu Xikong.


    Instead of being blackened by electricity, Yu Xikong twitched and showed an expression of enjoyment. Tang Chen hurriedly ran away for fear that the teacher thought this was the norm and experimented with high-voltage electricity on him.


    The test lasted a whole day until the voltage was close to 30000 volts, yuxikong showed discomfort, and the body temperature began to rise, so the safe voltage for yuxikong became 25000 volts.


    According to her own description, the children of the sect often go to the place where thunder falls to cultivate, which is very beneficial to the cultivation of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial soul. The people think that it is mimicry cultivation, which is similar to the fire soul master going to the crater and the water system going to the sea.


    But that little bit of electricity residue, compared with the continuous power produced by the studio, is hardly worth mentioning. Yu Xikong said that this is the real mimicry practice!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 122

    The studio refuses to accept yuxikong''s current state. It also uses electricity. The gun sister of LV5 is different from Picchu who uses 100000 volts. However, yuxikong will never return in the direction of Picchu.


    This is not possible. Chengying said that she had taught her to use power beyond 100000 volts, otherwise it would be too late to correct it after she understood thunder, arc and other skills.


    Come on, come on! Take this Lenz''s law and Ampere''s rule for me. I also understand the moving track of charged particles in a uniform magnetic field. Even if yuxikong can''t become a gun sister in the future, it can''t become Pikachu. At worst, it has to be a magneto king!


    Therefore, Yu Xikong, who was originally happy to sit in the electric chair, had to be pulled onto the desk by the film. A pile of electrical knowledge was heard for a while, and his left hand and right hand could not distinguish clearly, which was very much like the Han PI when the film just came into contact with electricity.


    Facts have proved that Epiphany is just a coincidence. Not all knowledge can make people epiphany. At least the film has said so much, and yuxikong has no meaning of Epiphany at all.


    Of course, she certainly won''t tell the teacher that she didn''t have an epiphany because most of them didn''t understand and couldn''t understand the magnetic field and electric field.


    Of course, he didn''t know about all this. After all, he used Dugu Bo as the standard to measure his disciples'' learning ability. Naturally, he came to the conclusion that Yu Xikong understood. In fact, she couldn''t understand anything from Lenz''s law.


    In addition to teaching yuxikong, the shadow is not idle during this period. It is also the first time to see the shadow of cells that can withstand extremely high voltage. After collecting some yuxikong spinal cord stem cells, they began to culture.


    No way, the cells in other parts of the human body have differentiated and basically have no ability to divide themselves. It is impossible to cultivate more.


    In fact, if it''s really from a scientific point of view, the undertaker should take yuxikong''s egg cells to fuse with the sperm cells of other lightning soul masters to extract embryonic stem cells. However, considering that it''s a little inhumane, it was passed by the undertaker.


    Although spinal cord stem cells are poor, they can be cultured and divided. Hundreds of Petri dish cells were cultured and tested by electric shock.


    The conductivity of cells is lower than that of conventional human somatic cells. They are not superconductors, but have greater resistance than normal cells, which makes the background a little disappointed, but the cells have good power storage performance.


    In this world, except for the storage soul guides that can''t see the doorway at all, the vast majority of existence conforms to the law of conservation of energy.


    Therefore, the fact that yuxikong''s cells do not release heat after being electrified does not mean that the energy has disappeared, but that these energy has been transformed. Through microscope observation, yuxikong''s cells have a large number of spindle structures.


    When not powered on, these structures are in a chaotic state, and when powered on, they are arranged like orderly soldiers.


    Cells in this state can discharge, and have high voltage and large energy storage. It is not a simple biological power storage. It is much better than the electric eel dissected in the sea.


    Therefore, Chengying is going to cultivate yuxikong cells on a large scale and make them into biological batteries. Because only the power storage characteristics of the cells are required, Chengying soaked a pile of yuxikong cells with colchicine and successfully induced some of them to become cancerous.


    Yes, it is canceration, because cancer cells can divide indefinitely. The effect of simple large-scale cultivation is much better than that of stem cells. As long as the cultivation method is appropriate, the cost is just some carbohydrates.


    A thumb sized battery can even provide a voltage of up to 500 volts, and the storage capacity has reached the crazy 100 kwh, that is, a google on the electricity meter.


    However, by analogy, Yu Xikong has been electrified by 20000 volts all morning and still has an expression of desire and dissatisfaction. I''m afraid the electricity stored in each cell is quite considerable.


    Unfortunately, the cell is too small. It is difficult to draw a conclusion about the spindle structure in the cell. Otherwise, the filmmaker thinks he can make a battery comparable to the iron man ark reactor.


    In fact, the film studio has long thought about a problem. For a strong man like a 100000 year old soul beast and Title Douluo, the energy in an individual is terrible. It''s like carrying a small nuclear reactor. How is such high-density energy stored? I''m afraid it''s not accurate to simply say that it''s soul power storage.


    Sure enough, a more efficient energy storage structure has been found in yuxikong''s cells. In this way, some things that can''t be made in reality can also be put on the agenda, such as small individual power armor.


    It is estimated that a few kilograms of yuxikong cancer cells can make a power armor jump around for several days, and even adopt the principle of Tesla coil to develop electric energy weapons. The photographer has thought out a name for this possible branch of arms in the future, so he will call it magnetic explosive infantry!


    At least from the science and technology tree currently mastered by Chengying, electricity is still a better force than soul force. Motors can drive more stable machine tools, drive radios, and build networks in the future, which soul force can''t do in a short time.


    The refining of silicon wafers has always been in the schedule. The technology development team on the mainland has been studying the method of refining pure silicon crystals. When the silicon wafer technology is mature, it will not be far from the integrated circuit.


    Every time I think of this project, the filming is a burst of excitement. With integrated circuits, will it be far from the bully game console? Although the breakthrough of these technologies may take a long time, at least he will be able to play the little overlord game console in his lifetime! This is almost one of the highest ideals of the jumper!


    Many steam engines on the world''s end now have an additional role, that is, to charge cancer cell batteries. The structure of the motor is actually much simpler than that of internal combustion engines. In the future, when he lays down his territory, he will popularize energy-saving and environmental friendly electric vehicles.


    Chengying feels that based on this ultra-high energy battery, his future urban power consumption is likely to be very different from that in previous generations. Perhaps the urban power grid will not be born at all. Instead, residents go to the distribution station every month to get back the fully charged battery and replace the exhausted battery.


    It''s a bit like changing a gas tank, but according to the comparison of the storage capacity of the battery, the loss may be lower than that of high-voltage transmission. If highways are popularized, the loss will even be much lower than that of high-voltage transmission, which makes the shadow think about whether his own technology tree needs to be adjusted. Although it''s a different world, he can toss around freely, But it''s a little bad to make a four unlike civilization.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 123

    Scientific research always makes time pass quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the time has come from March to July. For nearly a year and a half, the crew on the ship have big fish and meat every day, rich sea, silly sea soul animals, and strong ships and sharp guns, so that the people on the ship can eat sea soul animals every day, which is impossible for most soul masters.


    Under this exaggerated food treatment, the crew have more or less some soul power. Although they are generally only six or seven levels, and their meridians are blocked and can''t practice by themselves, their physical quality is strong one by one.


    When an ordinary soul master meets these animals, he can only be beaten without soul skills. Who else can eat so many sea soul beasts, and his physical quality is comparable to that of human soul beasts. Of course, he will still be shot down


    Sailing along the coastline did not require much technology. In addition, the ship was large enough, and the ordinary storm was the degree of scratching. The party almost had no trouble and returned to the Doujiang estuary named by the filmmaker.


    On the alluvial plains on both sides of the Strait, the dense rice fields sway with the wind and are about to start heading. The hometown of the previous generation does not grow rice very much, and it can''t see whether their fields are good or bad. He can see that the efficiency of farming by manpower is really low.


    This made him secretly keep this in mind. Although his territory in the plan will hardly engage in agriculture, there must be something to exploit the surrounding areas.


    A group of poor people work hard to support themselves after planting the fields in a year. Even if they scrape the land inch by inch with a grate, they can''t scrape much oil and water. They have to have something to trade. Agricultural machinery should also be put on the agenda. When they go back, they have to find some old farmers to join the technology development group, and professional people should do professional things.


    The new world''s end once again shocked the people along the coast, so that they didn''t notice their tools falling to the ground.


    Some people still remember that there was such a big guy passing by last year, but no one linked the two giants together, because the change was too great. This new big guy had no sails, but could run upstream at a faster speed than ordinary people, which was beyond their understanding.


    Even if there are oars or trackers, how much force does it take to pull away such a giant? It''s a joke!


    Such a shocking scene was naturally transmitted to Tiandou city. In the Imperial City, it seemed that it was a snowy night when I heard my subordinates'' report, and the corners of my mouth slightly recalled to myself:


    "Has the great sage returned? It seems that a lot of interesting things will happen again. "


    The film is indeed prepared with a lot of interesting things, but I''m afraid it''s different from what you imagined on a snowy night. This round the world voyage, if you don''t count a pile of rare metals fished in the sun moon continent, you''re completely throwing money.


    But even without the harvest of those rare metals, the filmmaker felt that this round the world voyage was worth it! Nothing else, just because he brought back a large number of plantable plants on the other two continents.


    Like tomatoes, they can finally be eaten on Douluo. God knows how painful it is to find many ingredients when cooking. As a son of the big food Empire, he took a photo of sailing around the world. He can''t forget anything and forgot to bring plant seeds. Of course, he may also bring back the plague, But judging from fact that no one on board was infected, problem was not serious.


    The giant ship went up against the current and arrived near Tiandou city in three days. Although the filmmaker was not an official or the owner of a large gate, the guard of honor was still arranged along the river to welcome his return.


    For no other reason, he is a huge ship that can move forward rapidly in the water, which is worthy of welcome of this specification. Even the major gates in the king''s capital sent representatives to make a good relationship with the film.


    Let''s not talk about taking pictures and taking them to make money! It''s also good to be familiar. In case the door falls one day and is chased and killed, you can come and ask for asylum.


    As long as a cat goes to this big ship and floats on the sea, he has to weigh the cost of provoking such a big guy at sea.


    It''s hard to say what will happen if you encounter this thing at sea without a sect gate with a title of Douluo. Just look at the steel plate inlaid on the ship. This is an iron hedgehog.


    This era is not the time when the title Douluo ran everywhere in the following chapters, that is, only Haotian sect, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and Qibao Liuli sect have title Douluo, but whoever wants to offend them has no need to ask for asylum at all. Just wait to die


    That is why there were thousands of guards of honor to welcome Chengying''s return. Chengying looked at the snowy night standing in front of everyone with a telescope and thought about it. He told the Herald: "put on the fireworks and fire 21 salutes. Er... No, it''s 19."


    The filmmaker vaguely remembers that it is twenty-one rings to welcome national leaders. The snow night is still the prince. Although people in different circles don''t know what it means, they can''t fire indiscriminately.


    He estimated that at the earliest time, a salute to welcome people was probably meant to be a deterrent. Otherwise, why use a salute and set off fireworks directly?


    In doing so, he also means deterrence. Who knows if any of these people may have a conflict with their future territory? Scare me first, and then you can kill a few doors less.


    With the order of the studio, the side string artillery was replaced with artillery shells for salute. It was 19 times in a row. It didn''t use the main gun. Mainly, more than 400 mm artillery shells couldn''t be made into fireworks shells. He was afraid that the wall of Tiandou city would collapse with one shot.


    Even so, the welcome guard of honor was silent for a moment. When the children who sent flowers and cheered came to nothing, they thought the fireworks in the sky were very beautiful.


    The soul masters with enough accomplishments can see the doorway. The cannon is hitting the sky. It''s fireworks, but if you want to hit people, it''s flowering bomb!


    Although they don''t know what the blossom bomb is, it''s not difficult to imagine what the end will be when it hits themselves. Shells that can fly hundreds of meters high hit people. Even if the person is a soul master, the consequences must be disastrous.


    Looking at the young face of Chengying walking down the steps of the port, many people couldn''t help shrinking their necks, even though Chengying actually smiled very kind.


    "Your Highness on a snowy night, isn''t it good for us to perform with fireworks?" As a modern filmmaker in previous lives, he basically didn''t abide by the etiquette of this era. After giving a bear hug on a snowy night, he pointed to the end of the world behind him and smiled.


    "It''s very good! I was going to lend you my personal guard, but now it seems that I don''t need it. Let''s go. I spent a lot of money in the biggest restaurant in Tiandou City, just to meet brother Cheng! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 124

    Facing the warm invitation of the snow night, the filmmaker naturally can''t live up to the kindness of others. Of course, he should take advantage of this opportunity


    Advertising!


    The shadow waved to the snowy night preparing to pull him into the carriage and said, "you know, I don''t make a carriage!"


    With that, he took out his exclusive car from the storage space. After a series of modifications, the car has taken on a new look.


    The silver frosted shell, black lining, high chassis, wide tires, domineering headlights and front face make the car like a crouching beast, heroic and uninhibited. Just looking at it can make men''s blood flow.


    It''s true that men love anything they can ride and control. Let''s ask which powerful son in Tiandou doesn''t envy Chengying''s domineering exclusive car.


    Whether it''s high-level soul masters, big businessmen, nobles or clan children, they are all very jealous of the car. However, when they find out that this thing is driven by the hair of 100000 year old soul animals and the muscles and bones of 10000 year old soul animals, the price of materials alone is more than 100000 gold soul coins, and no one can make it even with all the materials, so even envy can only stare.


    The snow night was naturally envious. Seeing Chengying take out his car to show off, he joked: "I almost forgot brother Cheng''s exclusive car! This is really enviable. One day I can borrow it to play for a few days! "


    Snow night was just joking, but he didn''t want to take the film. He shook his head and said happily: "this is my exclusive car. How can I borrow it casually."


    Chengying''s words made the people who came to meet him a little confused. They didn''t give the prince face in front of so many people. Even if Xueye wasn''t the eldest son, it was enough to die. They all felt that a person as powerful as a great sage should not suddenly lose his wisdom, so they were all eager to wait for Chengying to explain his words.


    Chengying was a little disappointed when she saw that no clever ghost jumped out to let him hit his face. She had no choice but to take out a car key shaped storage soul guide in the confused eyes of the snow night.


    As soon as he waved his hand, there was another carriage with similar style on the ground. Although the name was a little careless, because the film didn''t give his car a name, it was installed with a strange name without carriage.


    Because the silver coating of the car was not frosted before, it was as visible as a mirror, and was nicknamed "high definition no horse" by a group of powerful children


    It''s still a pain when Chengying thinks about it, but it''s like his title of great sage. It''s easy to get it, but it''s difficult to lose it


    The new car is still designed with high chassis and wide tires, but the coating is changed to white. Compared with the bicycle like tires of early cars, the design of the photography is obviously much more mature. The simple but domineering design makes even people in this era feel the industrial beauty.


    Snow night''s eyes could not help but brighten. He was also greedy for the exclusive car for the film for a long time. Unexpectedly, he got another one.


    "If you borrow it for a few days, you can''t have your own fun. Don''t worry about driving. It doesn''t matter if you hit it. I''ll replace it for you. I''ve recently found a new energy source instead of winding up. This car can be mass produced. You can call it tram, but don''t call it no carriage!" After several losses, Chengying finally wanted to hold the naming right in his hand, otherwise, who knows what it will be named.


    The snow night took the car key and injected soul power into it. He felt the wealth of the film. There are ten cubic meters of storage soul guides. This thing alone belongs to the treasure level on the mainland. He even used it as a car key. He is really rich, which makes the prince envy him.


    "Then I''m not polite to you. I just want to try what it feels like to drive this tram." The snowy night threw the car key and put it in his pocket.


    However, when the film was taken, other people heard another meaning. The person who responded quickly had stood up and asked, "the great sage said that this tram can be mass produced. Does that mean that we can also buy it from you?


    On behalf of zongmen, I asked you for 500000 gold coins to buy a tram. If there is a corresponding storage soul guide, I would like to buy another 500000 gold soul coins! "


    When Chengyan heard that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he originally priced the car at more than 10000 gold soul coins, which he felt a little black hearted. After all, stamping with storage soul guide is more convenient than 3D printing. The highest cost of a car is battery, lining and rubber tires. The total labor cost will not exceed 100 gold soul coins, One mouth is 500000, which really makes the filmmaker a little embarrassed.


    A closer look at the person who opened the mouth showed that his chest was embroidered with an exquisite seven story pagoda. Needless to say, he was naturally a disciple of the seven treasures Liuli sect. No wonder the opening was 500000 gold soul coins.


    Although Chengying has made a lot of money by relying on a series of light industrial products, it is rich and belongs to the super rich who can kill it to enrich the country, it is still a little younger than Qibao Liuli clan. As the richest clan in the mainland, its total assets are at least ten times that of Chengying. After all, people have so many years of experience.


    Of course, this does not count the illegal income of the contractor in the sun moon mainland. If his assets in the sun moon empire are not frozen, the two sides may be half weight.


    Chengying coughed twice to hide his embarrassment: "this friend of Qibao Liuli sect joked. How can I sell my car for 500000."


    The man nodded when he heard the speech and said, "it''s also what I said. I''m abrupt. 500000 is indeed less for such strange things. I''ll add 500000 more. I hope I can customize the painting of the car."


    Background: "


    Damn rich people, it is poverty that limits my imagination!


    In fact, he really wants to sell it like this, but considering that this kind of thing will be mass produced in the future, it must be used in infrastructure construction, industry, agriculture and handicrafts. Now if it is really sold at this price, it will be a bit embarrassing for Qibao Liuli Zong to know that he has been cheated in the future.


    For a long-term plan, Chengying reluctantly explained: "my friend may have misunderstood. I''m not too little, but 500000 is too much. The improved tram has not been made of the materials on the soul animals for 100000 years. It can be driven only by a much cheaper battery.


    Even the most luxurious version of many models, it only needs 100000 gold soul coins. If it really receives 500000, it''s too unkind! " Yes, the filmmaker shamelessly doubled the original price ten times.


    Even so, all the people present were in front of them. This thing runs faster than Wannian dragon scale horses, and is 100% obedient. It is more comfortable to drive than riding. The most important thing is handsome. If you say that 100000 gold soul coins are absolutely worth it, you know, there are more than 100000 dragon scale horses in Wannian.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 125

    The disciples of Qibao Liuli sect were surprised, but they didn''t have to ask the seller to increase the price, so they nodded and said, "that''s settled. It''s still 500000 gold soul coins. I''ll book five trams on behalf of zongmen."


    Naturally, there is no comment on the film. At the same time, we should consider whether to start after-sales service, such as opening a 4S store in Douluo mainland. Of course, we can''t call it a 4S store


    The representatives of other sects and forces are also eager to try, but in order not to delay the snow night to receive the wind for the film, they are temporarily resistant. They also want to see the snow night''s mass production driving experience.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult to drive, not to mention that Chengying is in automatic gear. A device like a centrifugal governor automatically controls gear shifting. As long as you don''t reverse, most people can understand.


    On the snowy night, I just listened to the film and explained the accelerator, brake and clutch. I basically understood how to drive. When I stepped on the accelerator, the car ran at high speed on the Loess road.


    Others are happy to see the hunting, or ride on the soul beast, or let the coachman drive and chase after the white tram on the snowy night. However, they can only follow and eat ash.


    The reason why electric cars are not popular is that the ordinary battery voltage is not enough and the engine is not strong enough. The car always seems to be unable to drive.


    But Chengying uses yuxikong''s cancer cells as batteries! Although the voltage bar is not really 100000 volts, it is enough to make the power of the motor comparable to that of the internal combustion engine.


    This means that the road surface is not smooth enough. When it is replaced with a cement road, these horsemen struggle to eat ash. The horses on Douluo continent can indeed run very fast, even faster than the cheetahs on earth.


    But even the cheetah, that is, the speed of 110 kilometers per hour. On the cement road, not to mention the abnormal tram, even the ordinary private car on the earth, it''s not difficult to get up at 180 kilometers per hour. Of course... It''s easy to have a car accident.


    Because everyone was so, the drag racing lasted less than ten minutes, and everyone had to slow down because they had entered the urban area.


    Tiandou city is not only inhabited within the city wall, but also has residents and market towns outside the city wall. Although it is a little chaotic, it is also prosperous compared with other places in the mainland.


    However, the disciples who took the film frowned when they saw this scene, especially jianhongchen. When he heard that he was going to come to the capital of the teacher''s country, he was still a little excited, but when he really saw it, he couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Compared with Mingdu, Tiandou city is really much worse, except for one place


    As the team slowed down into the city, everyone could see the building as eye-catching as the imperial city. Even the camera was twitching at the corners of his mouth. These design ghosts should go to Kampala.


    Adhering to the principle of great flying brick... Bah! Adhering to the foundation that the science of materials went against the sky, they really built a big windmill. Sixteen blades were fixed at an altitude of 110 meters, each of which was more than 30 meters long. God knows how they installed this thing. In short, it turns very stably now.


    The whole building presents a marble like color. The painting style is basically the same as that of other buildings in Tiandou City, but it''s a little big. In fact, it can be seen from a distance that the color of marble is just a layer of paint on the outside of cement. It''s done in order not to be inconsistent with the overall painting style of Tiandou city.


    At this time, the fully completed miracle tower can already be called a spectacle level existence in this era, which is almost the same level as the end of the world.


    Seeing this thing, the newly added yuxikong, jianhongchen and posisi were all stunned and couldn''t close their mouths, not because of anything else, but because it was too high.


    Although the volume of the world''s end is not much less than that of the miracle tower, most of it is underwater, and it is also horizontal. It doesn''t look so shocking.


    But the miracle tower is different. You can really see it anywhere in Tiandou City, even outside the city wall.


    Although the design is a bit of a ghost animal, which perfectly reflects the rich imagination of a group of craftsmen in big countries, the filmmaker has to admit that it is very appropriate to design such a big windmill at this time.


    The power gap on his side is just a little big. It''s not enough to charge a large number of cancer cell batteries just by relying on the existing steam engine. Although the wind power of Tiandou city is average, it can''t support this thing! When a gust of wind blows, it is the power that a hundred cattle can''t pull. Of course, if it is a hundred cattle like ghosts, it''s not necessarily.


    As for why humans don''t domesticate soul beasts, cattle and horses are not much more powerful than cattle and horses?


    It''s really much more powerful, but it takes a cow a hundred years to get out of the market. Who can live with it! A hundred years later, the offspring of an ordinary pair of farm cattle are enough to form a herd!


    To get back to business, the snow night took the photographer and his party to the largest restaurant in Tiandou city. As for the crew, they escorted the goods back to the photographer''s manor, where someone will pick them up.


    Looking at the so-called largest restaurant in Tiandou City, the photographer couldn''t help twitching, because they were standing in front of the huge glass door at the foot of the miracle tower


    The biggest restaurant in hetiandou City rented his house... Tao really picked a place. They covered the four, five and six floors. After thinking about the photos, it seems that they ate more on these floors in shopping malls in previous lives. They were satisfied with this. At least they didn''t rent the first three floors without understanding.


    Because my home produces glass, the daylighting of the miracle tower is quite good. Some rockeries and green plants are arranged indoors. It seems that the designer''s brain circuit also belongs to an abnormal category. However, considering that his aesthetic ability is also worrying, the studio did not put forward any opinions.


    Everyone took the windmill driven elevator on the top of the tower to the fourth floor. The painting style was quite different from the first three floors. It was really a taste of a different world. The fourth floor was quite elegant court style. The solid crystal soul guide lamp could not help sighing that there were so many rich people in Tiandou. He was reluctant to use it at home.


    Tang Chen''s demolition ability is no less than two ha. He really can''t afford to waste it. You know, before he went to the sun moon mainland, the soul guide lights in Douluo mainland are all antiques.


    Although I don''t understand the film, I can guess that the tableware and even tables and chairs here are exquisite. As for the mixed use of chopsticks and knives and forks, the film is also a little speechless.


    Originally, ordinary people in Douluo used chopsticks, and those with higher status used knives and forks, but Chengying made a lot of delicious food. Many of them were extremely inconvenient to eat with knives and forks, resulting in such a strange situation of tableware.


    In fact, in private, many nobles also use chopsticks. After all, they don''t consider the problem of force. These two sticks are indeed more convenient than most tableware.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 126

    The banquet began in such a nondescript restaurant. In fact, this situation is largely caused by the settings of the world.


    For example, the author''s setting and so on. The filmmaker doesn''t know whether he is still in a book, but there is a certain explanation in the books he read in his last life.


    For example, it can be inferred from the era when the original works of Douluo continent appeared that the domestic novel industry had not developed at that time, at least not as prosperous as before he crossed.


    At that time, under the impact of western culture, including the Lord of the rings, Harry Potter, Warcraft, and a series of works, there was often an embarrassing state of integration of China and the West in the novel.


    A simple analogy is like the naming method of Nicholas Zhao Si, or it is obviously Oriental Fantasy, but elf dwarfs run everywhere, which belongs to the limitations of the times.


    For example, Poseidon''s name perfectly explains this point... People''s Sea God should be called Poseidon... Waiguoren doesn''t know the homophonic stem in China, nor does he know that East and West are relative.


    Or it''s four eyed cat CBI Flander. It''s a little far fetched to say that his last name is Fred and his first name is Rand


    This subconscious lack of confidence in their own culture and the invasion of foreign culture are reflected in the crossed world, which has become a very strong sense of conflict.


    That is, the strange combination of Chinese and Western culture and political system here is very similar to the painting style of medieval Europe, but the names and many details of the characters are in line with the Oriental concept.


    Although there are many slots, but so many days make complaints about shadow taking, so after learning similar situations, they have learned to put their Tucao in their hearts.


    He was thinking for a moment about whether to make a fool of himself with a knife and fork. After all, when he couldn''t use it, the snow night pushed him and pushed him to a place similar to the podium in his confused expression. It seems that the restaurant can also be responsible for hosting weddings and so on


    "The great sage has been at sea for a year and a half. I believe everyone wants to know his knowledge! Now let''s invite the great sage to share with us his experience of going to sea. " Snow night said to an antique sound reinforcement soul guide.


    The filming was a little confused, but recently, I often boast in front of more than 1000 crew members. In the face of the dignitaries of Doucheng these days, I don''t have stage fright.


    After receiving the sound amplifying soul guide from the snow night, the filmmaker pondered for two seconds, and then said, "our purpose of going to sea this time is very clear from the beginning, just like the name of the ship we drive, it is sailing towards the end of the world."


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence. Everyone knew that the great sage would never do anything meaningless. He said that he would go to the end of the world, and it would definitely go to the dark.


    Many people are curious. If the real purpose of the film is the end of the world, he will come back now. Isn''t it said that we have reached the so-called end of the world.


    And what''s it like there? Is the sea turned into a waterfall and fell from the sky, or is the high wall blocking the ocean and can''t see the edge.


    "We set out from the west coast of Douluo continent, all the way to the west, through the storm and defeat the sea soul beast. We have also encountered other continents, either prosperous or backward.


    We have deviated to the South and found strange areas where the sun shines directly on the earth. We have also found strange areas where the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, but noon is in the north. "


    Although these experiences are only a general summary, they are still fascinated by these people. The heroic feeling that the world is big and measured with their own feet is moving.


    "If it''s just like this, maybe we''ll be lucky to see the end of the world before we all turn to withered bones, but no, we''ve never made a detour to the West or even to the East. Even so, what we see at the end of our journey is not the end of the world, but the east coast of Douluo continent."


    When Chengying finished speaking, he became silent and stopped talking. The field also began to whisper. They didn''t know the idiom "different things", but everyone understood the truth.


    If you want to go from the west coast of Douluo to the east coast, you have to go east. Even if you go west, you can''t reach it!


    But the reality in front of them broke their common sense, and no one jumped out to doubt that the shadow was lying. A big ship like the end of the world can be fearless of the sea. Similarly, some people have received a message from the east coast, where a big ship similar to the end of the world did appear.


    But this information is too subversive. Even if it is said by the filmmaker, it still makes people feel incredible. No one has put forward the concept that Douluo star is a ball in a short time. After all, this idea is like a brain turn, which is not so easy to think of.


    In whispering, someone finally stood up and asked, "so great sage, why do you think this is? Why can we reach the east from the west? "


    When Chengying heard the speech, he felt that there was nothing to hide. Now there was no interest in going to sea. There was no big ship like the end of the world. Going to the sea was to feed the sea soul beast, so he picked a spherical fruit on the nearby table and took it in his hand.


    "You say, if an ant or something smaller crawls on the surface of this thing, will they realize that they are actually on a ball? Is the earth flat in their eyes? "


    The audience was surprised when he said this. Except for some guys who practiced their muscles into their brains, others took a breath of cold air.


    If the earth under your feet is a ball


    This guess is ridiculous, but this is a living example. A great sage who was crazy enough to go to sea to verify this guess and complete the global voyage.


    To tell the truth, what Chengying did is really what sages should do. Exploring the unknown and inheriting knowledge are very consistent with their impression of sages, but it still can''t stop their doubts.


    Chengying looked at the mess below and stopped with a smile: "I know you still have a lot of doubts, such as why the person opposite us didn''t fall, or what is beyond the spherical earth under your feet.


    I can only say that I don''t know. I''m also curious. Maybe the force we are attracted to the earth is actually towards the center of the ball rather than downward. Maybe there are other spheres outside our spherical earth.


    These are unknown, and the unknown is infinite. What we need is to explore and prove one by one. Anyone who wants to explore more unsolved mysteries and is willing to fight for them all his life, no matter what he wants to explore, can come to me in the manor outside my city, and I will provide you with material and financial support to explore. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 127

    The words of the filmmaker aroused everyone''s curiosity. What is the unknown of exploring the world? Do astrology count? Does the witch doctor musician count? Even farming? Does forging iron and sword count?


    The film didn''t say, but everyone left such a mind. Maybe it really counts? Some people want to go to Chengying to cheat food and drink. They all know that Chengying has money. The whole miracle tower is a real estate under his name. It''s a ghost without money! I''m afraid I can live quite well by working under him.


    Some people are really willing to explore the unknown, such as the design wizards who built the miracle tower into a windmill, or the blacksmiths in the steel plant who are thinking about how to use the industrial method to achieve the penetration of soul power in the ironmaking process.


    Even those like Li Daoyuan who are determined to travel all over the world and record it are not without great perseverance.


    The guests and hosts enjoyed the banquet, which seemed calm, but these people had spread the shocking news. The world is a ball. Although it is extremely subversive, it is not so unacceptable for the world that has not accepted the idea of heaven and earth.


    The last part of the film is also transformed into a talent recruitment order in disguise. It is not the talent recruitment order of the state of Qin, but a completely different one to search for scientific research talents.


    Civilization can not be established by one person. Even if the photographic brain is comparable to supercomputing and its strength is comparable to super engineering machinery, the real world is not MC after all. It is impossible to build a city or even a civilization by piling blocks.


    He needs more talents. His accomplishments don''t have to be high. Even if he can''t practice, it doesn''t matter. After all, there are many technology trees to be lit up in addition to soul power.


    In this era, the so-called science has not been paid attention to. Although it is not so tragic, no country will invest much in it.


    At most, it''s just giving two scraps of leftovers so that these talented people won''t starve to death, but the fact is that more talented people don''t have a chance to show their talents because they don''t have enough to eat.


    Many transgressors said that when the Soviet Union collapsed, potato scientists could hook up with a box of Erguotou back to China. Now the situation faced by the filmmaker is similar.


    You know, scientific research costs money! It is not difficult for the top talents of this era to attract sincerity.


    This virtuous order also caused an uproar in Tiandou city and even the whole Tiandou empire. As for the Xingluo Empire, there were few scenes in the first part. They beat soy sauce all the way. Finally, Dai mubai went there to summon the army to besiege the Wuhun hall, just like the police in Hollywood blockbusters. They will never arrive until the problem is over


    Chengying also wants to study what the Xingluo Empire has, but in fact it really has nothing. If this era is compared to the spring and Autumn Warring States period, maybe the Tiandou empire is the three Jin Dynasties, and the Xingluo empire is the Chu state. Although there are many sites, the play is sorry for his vast territory.


    None of the last three cases is in the Xingluo Empire, so you can say whether it''s miserable or not... Chengying thought that his fief should be next to the Xingluo empire. After a few fights and negotiations, he might know what the other party is.


    Let''s say that Zhaoxian order really attracted a lot of people to the film, but this group of mermaids and dragons are mixed. They have everything they can, and they don''t want to eat.


    The filming is too troublesome, and there are not many people with enough knowledge. They can only send their disciples to interview these guys. After all, the funds can''t be approved indiscriminately.


    For example, the topic of what kind of mating posture is easier to give birth to male offspring, or the kind of experiment on humans. You can''t give money for anything. Isn''t that why you want to whore? And still white whoring!


    The seven little ones interviewed these people speechless. Apart from Yu Xikong''s short education time and only the basic knowledge of primary school graduation level, the other six little ones basically have the educational level of junior high school graduation. It can be imagined how cruel they have been subjected to duck feeding poison, such as Dugu Bo''s metamorphosis, and the level of graduate students, There''s not much that the studio can teach him.


    Of course, in fact, there are still some people who want to squeeze, but many things are common sense. The filmmaker may not remember and need to be taught.


    With the cultural level of the disciples, interviewing these people immediately made them miserable. Who knows how many people have studied things all their life, but they haven''t understood it yet. They are leaving one by one.


    These are still good. After all, they have real talents and learning. They have been left to receive basic education. After broadening their horizons, they can still become excellent researchers.


    In contrast, those who come for a living and are ready to stay here as rice bugs are miserable. These people say that although they have little ability, they have a heart to explore the unknown.


    That sounds good, but if it''s true or false, it''s hard to say. The system given by the filmmaker is free education, but it doesn''t provide accommodation. It''s not profound, that is, primary school knowledge doesn''t need to be kept secret.


    If you really have the ambition to explore the unknown, you can study even if you don''t provide accommodation. After all, it''s night school. As long as such people pass the exam, they will be promoted to learn more profound knowledge [junior high school]. At that time, accommodation will be free.


    And this period of study will be very hard. They live harder than before. Those who can stick to it must have the heart of exploration. As for those who can''t stick to it or don''t intend to go at all, they are naturally ready to eat and die.


    Education should start with dolls. Adults'' ability to accept new things is much weaker than children. Even if they have the opportunity to learn, they may eventually only become some technical types of work. Real talents must be trained from an early age. To do this, there is no doubt that they must have a fief.


    The invitation card of the current emperor of the Tiandou Empire has been handed over to him by the snowy night. The Duke''s reward ceremony was officially held on August 15. Anyway, the Emperor didn''t have to go out of the land himself. With the help of the snowy night, he also helped Chengying change the original Earl title into a duke. In fact, it''s just a little better. There are more than one bare pole Duke in the Empire.


    There is also news about the location of the film''s fief. It is a disputed territory south of the Barak kingdom with many tributary countries of the Xingluo empire. The location is a little pit. It is just sandwiched between the Wuhun hall and the star forest. Fortunately, a river can lead to the sea, and an enclave can be developed along the river.


    Looking at the vast territory of more than 500000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to the disputed territory of three or four provinces in China, the filming has also begun to make preparations. You don''t have to compete for whose land it is, because it will be mine soon!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 128

    The specific situation of preparing for the horse is only clear to the filmmaker himself. During this time, for this matter, he had to mobilize the whole people in the manor. Except for the political commissars, it seems that he intends to recruit all the people.


    Although Chengying is not the richest force in the Empire, it is more than enough to pull up an army of 10000 soldiers,


    Ten thousand people are insignificant for any kingdom. They dare to call themselves a kingdom. With the mobilization of the whole people, they can pull up at least 100000 people, and there will be thousands of soul division legions among them.


    In contrast, if there were not many refugees and martyrs in the disaster area, they could not get together. Among the 10000 people, there were only more than 100 soul masters.


    In terms of military strength alone, Chengying can be called a small vassal, but it is not easy to gain a foothold in the disputed territory of the kingdom. For this, many people in Tiandou city are ready to watch him.


    The knowledge of great sages is indeed admirable. Traveling around the world and improving people''s livelihood are of great benefit to the present and the future. But war is not just a matter of words. If ten thousand armed farmers are not led by a famous general for thousands of years, they will at most suppress bandits in the disputed territory, lay down several mountains and occupy the mountains as king.


    Of course, some people were watching the play, but others took the lead in expressing their goodwill. Qibao Liuli sect sent a luxurious lineup of one core disciple, ten soul kings and two soul emperors.


    In this era, this is already a very powerful force. After all, there are not so many soul masters in this era. The soul emperor and soul king are fragrant pastries everywhere.


    The most difficult and valuable thing is that Qibao Liuli sect sent a core disciple, that is, the main vein of the sect, one of the purest disciples. Although the cultivation is only four rings, everyone knows that Qibao Liuli tower is the first auxiliary weapon in the mainland. The only thing that can be compared with it is the extremely rare nine heart Begonia.


    "Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Yun, I''ve seen a great sage!"


    When Chengying saw it, he wiped his hand on his white coat and wiped off the potentially fatal chemicals on his hand. Then he reached out his hand and held it with the boy in front of him.


    "It''s a very good cultivation achievement. I''m already at level 45 at a young age. I''m really strong as an auxiliary soul master. It''s a pity to have seven rings at most. One day, I''ll develop the living cloning technology, and maybe I can clone a pile of qiluo tulips to help you become a Jiubao glazed tower."


    Chengying patted Ning Yun on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement, but Ning Yun''s expression was changed by Chengying''s words. Qibao Liuli sect did not dare to claim to be the first weapon in the mainland. It must be as famous as Haotian sect, and even faintly crushed. The biggest reason is that their martial spirits can only cultivate seven rings, which is two soul rings less than ordinary martial spirits, but if they can be upgraded to Jiubao Liuli tower, That''s beyond haotianzong, nor can it be done.


    "I dare ask you, sir, but do you know how to transform the seven treasures glass tower into the nine treasures glass tower? If you can tell me, you are the great benefactor of Qibao Liuli sect. Even the sect leader will be willing to treat you with teacher courtesy! " Ning Yun''s tone is very excited, which is a big thing for them to live in the door.


    Chengying touched his nose. Unexpectedly, it was so important to Qibao Liuli sect. After Ning Rongrong''s evolution in the original book, he just kissed Tang Sanyi. I don''t feel so grateful?


    Just don''t think about the film. Ning Rongrong''s family is the only little princess and the only heir of the family. If it weren''t for the relationship between Xiaowu and Oscar, they would like to make a promise by example. Wouldn''t it be a big kindness?


    "Yes, I know, but I can''t give it to you now. I know that eating a kind of herbal medicine can make you degenerate, but there is only one herbal medicine. If you eat it, it will become extinct. You have to wait until I find a way to clone a few beads!"


    Although Ning Yun doesn''t know what cloning means, he is still overjoyed at hearing the speech. It has been determined that the filmmaker has herbs that can transform their martial spirits. Ning Yun doesn''t believe that there is only one plant.


    Their seven treasures Liuli clan has money, which is a big deal. They offer a reward all over the mainland. The reward is set at $18 million, so they can''t buy it if they don''t believe it.


    "The elder doesn''t want to sell the unique fairy grass. The younger generation can understand, but can you please give the portrait of the fairy grass to zongmen, who can exchange it at a high price."


    The filmmaker thought about it for a while, because it doesn''t seem to be worth it. If he just changes money, it''s really meaningless. The scissors difference between industry and agriculture is frightening. When he has a territory, he will soon be richer than Qibao Liuli sect.


    I simply flipped through the album in the storage space, tore off the colored pencil drawing of qiluo tulip, handed it to Ning Yun and said, "if it''s just a portrait, it''s a gift to you, but I''m not confident that I can find a second one on the mainland. I can only say good luck!"


    Ning Yun looked at the lifelike drawing paper in his hand, with uncontrollable ecstasy on his face, treasured it in his chest, and then bowed deeply to Chengying: "we will never forget your kindness to Qibao Liuli sect, and there will be a reward in the future."


    Chengying nodded carelessly. Compared with Qibao Liuli sect, he still wanted the favor of Haotian sect, because Haotian hammer can make iron, but Qibao Liuli tower can''t. If Ning Yun knew Chengying''s idea, he would have to spit out blood.


    In fact, the filmmaker has always been very concerned that Wu soul is a soul master such as hammer, crowbar, saw blade and plane. Unfortunately, these soul masters of the life department are generally very low-key, and their cultivation is not high, which is quite rare.


    At the same time, the filmmaker is also thinking about a question, is it the first weapon, the martial soul, or the first weapon? Some people''s martial spirit is a sword, so did humans first cast the sword, or did they create the sword according to the appearance of the martial spirit?


    He thinks the former is more likely. After all, besides swords, pots and pans, farm tools and excrement forks, everything can''t be made according to the appearance of Wu soul!


    Then he was curious about whether someone''s martial spirit would be a fire gun in the future, such as AK47, gold AK, crystal AK, or a cannon or steam engine.


    If someone''s soul is a battleship or aircraft carrier... The photographer thinks about the picture. It''s so beautiful. It''s my first soul eating skill! Side string artillery salvo! Second soul skill! Underwater torpedo bombing! Third


    I always think that if this is true, the painting style will be too broken. In other words, if a sister''s martial spirit is a warship, isn''t it a living warship mother? And if the martial soul is replaced by a gun, it''s a girl''s front line!


    Suck!


    Chengying swallowed his saliva. After 10000 years, this kind of martial spirit really appeared. In his lifetime, he seems to have a real hope of becoming a supervisor or commander!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 129

    The filmmaker ponders whether he can form an army in the future by relying on the sister of the martial spirit warship. Then he can''t name his warship casually, such as Richelieu, Iowa, Daiwa and island wind. This book is the most!


    The ice emperor looked at the film with a gradually obscene expression. Although he didn''t know he was thinking about getting on the ship, he was sure that he didn''t think of good things in his mind!


    Jump up and slap him on the forehead of the film, wake him up, and tell him the cruel truth. Now don''t mention the ship mother, even the girl front line has no drops! Don''t think about peaches all day long, even if the Wu soul is a person with a flint gun!


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Qibao Liuli sect suddenly showed kindness to us? In theory, you shouldn''t be worth the cost! " The ice emperor rarely used his mind and looked at the background angrily.


    "You say that! I remember that some time ago, two title Douluo peepers came to peep at us. You should still remember! "


    "You mean those two fools? Obviously, he wandered under my eyes and thought he had a good funny role to hide? "


    "Er... Probably!" Chengying felt that the description of the ice emperor was a little mean, but it was really appropriate. The two titles Douluo were both level 95, but they were still two brothers in front of them.


    "In short, they should have observed us for a long time and found that they couldn''t see through our cultivation, so they thought we might be better than them.


    If it''s two titles above level 95, it''s worth their pomp! " It is estimated that the interior of Qibao Liuli sect is also in a mess! After all, there are two more titles that I haven''t seen. No one will be in a hurry.


    After the ice emperor asked, he didn''t care about the interpretation of the film, so he left angrily. She has been like this these days, because the film doesn''t let her go to war. Unless there is a title Douluo to intervene, she can never intervene in the war.


    This makes the ice emperor very unhappy, isn''t it just a few Kingdoms? A group of mobs, she can push through by herself. She doesn''t have to compete with their army. If she kills their kings one by one, everything will be fine?


    It means that nothing can agree to this crazy plan and kill other people''s kings. This obviously breaks the rules of the whole continent. It can''t.


    At present, the most common slogan is to fight against local tyrants and divide land, and oppose landlords rather than aristocrats. Otherwise, the whole continent will attack it in a mass manner, just like the newly established Paris Commune, and I''m afraid it will die as miserably as possible.


    During this time, the shadow army was carrying out a group of people training the army, and organized a group of warrior soldiers, who were shovel farmers as engineers, and were preparing to encounter trench wounds when they encountered difficult bones.


    As for the many, the warrior is the shovel farmer? In fact, the soul of a fighter is a shovel, which is normal to ordinary people. Everyone has a warrior spirit, but it is nothing more than a soul force. Even if it can not be trained, the spirit is a shovel or pickaxe, and the pit is faster than others. There are no one hundred thousand of the eighty thousand people in the mainland.


    When he finally taught each company captain how to use trigonometric function to calculate the ratio of the enemy''s wall to the depth of the trench, he finally received a notice to go to the imperial city.


    Chengying thought about it and took the ice emperor with him. The two went together. Not every year there will be a title award. This year, a Duke will accept the award. Although it is a virtual award and there is no real territory, it is also a big event.


    Chengying''s car was surrounded by countless people all the way. Many people bowed to him through the window and congratulated him. He just nodded. These people ate his benefits, so there''s no need to be polite.


    The guard of the imperial city released the vehicle without too careful inspection. After all, there were only two people. According to common sense, there was no moth.


    They really couldn''t make any moths. The filming was that they brought 18000 tons of high explosives in the storage soul guide. Basically, they brought all the inventory, that is, they blew up the imperial city at most.


    Along the way, guards of honor sent them to the Palace Square. The style of the palace is a little close to the Roman style. There are tall towers on all sides. In the center is a palace with a huge prototype dome. There are layers of stairs under the palace. When the photo is scanned, it can be counted that there are 500 steps, and the steps alone are more than 70 meters. No wonder the palace is higher than the miracle tower.


    The current emperor of Tiandou Empire, Emperor XueYue, stood in front of the main hall of the Imperial Palace and looked down at the Chengying and the ice emperor. Under his sign, people similar to ritual officials began to read out the achievements of Chengying, such as how to relieve the people and improve the people''s livelihood. It seems that there is a way to pursue the extreme of heaven and earth.


    The background is drowsy. Although he doesn''t need to sleep at all, the lengthy and gorgeous words are the best lullaby, second only to the sleeping spell of the math teacher.


    It took about half an hour for Chengying to hear a shrill voice. He asked him to come forward and listen to the seal. His first thought was that it was finally over. The second was that there were eunuchs in the different world?


    It seems that the emperor will never rest assured about his harem, and he doesn''t know much about the film. Since he is afraid of being colluded with his harem, it''s good to use his sister as a maid. Anyway, the sister with soul power will not be much worse than men. Why waste so many lovely boys


    Five hundred steps can''t fly. It really takes half a day to go up. All the way, the photographer''s mind is full of these messy thoughts, which can be described as the embodiment of modern people''s lack of awe of imperial power


    This generation of XueYue emperor doesn''t know whether he can see that the shadow is distracted. Anyway, he doesn''t move when sitting on the throne, and he doesn''t know whether his ass is sour or not.


    When they came up, Xue Yue stood up and looked at each other. The filmmaker didn''t quite understand what it meant. What was the process of knighthood? Although someone taught him, he didn''t study it seriously at all.


    There was a eunuch nearby who couldn''t see it anymore. He hurriedly said, "don''t kneel down quickly when you see your majesty!"


    Hearing the speech, the filmmaker pointed to his nose and looked confused. He remembered that the imperial power on the mainland was not very concentrated. After thinking about it, he might kneel on one knee. This seems to be the courtesy of the vassal to the monarch on TV.


    But Chengying was so surprised that he was already very disrespectful. He saw that XueYue emperor had not spoken, and a dark figure behind him stared at Chengying.


    He was stared at. There was nothing wrong with the film. It took a long time to react: "I said how did the emperor always follow a black shadow man behind him? Was he invisible all the time?"


    The words of Chengying stabbed the dark shadow''s heart. He thought that his shadow Douluo guarded his majesty day and night. It was like his Majesty''s shadow. No one had ever found his existence. As a result, the people in front of him realized that he was invisible for so long. This is no shame to describe


    Seeing that he was about to give the photographer a slap in the face for the great XueYue emperor, the ice emperor gave him a cold look in his eyes


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 130

    The ice emperor''s eyes cooled the blood of shadow Douluo. He froze in place and didn''t dare to move. His intuition told him that as long as he dared to move a little, he would be frozen into ice residue.


    The guy in front of her is by no means the master who will be afraid of killing in front of the hall. Even she may not dare to kill the emperor. It can be said that she is a real lawless person.


    Compared with the panic shadow Douluo, Emperor XueYue should be much more calm and can be an emperor. When he was young, which was not a cruel role to kill his brother and brother for fun. He had long been cold and died unexpectedly.


    "Please accept the magic power under the two crowns. Soul masters above level 90 don''t have to salute anyone. This is a regulation in the imperial law, so you don''t need to be nervous. Just show the soul ring."


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, his face changed slightly, but he heard the voice of the film in his mind: "don''t worry, release the pressure, and give me the Soul Ring!"


    "Your Majesty, this request is really embarrassing! I just wanted to be a scholar, but if your majesty wants to see it... "He said, releasing the power of the ghost beast that has been filmed for millions of years through simulation skills.


    Behind the back, two yellow, one purple, five black and one red, nine soul rings emerge. Although he can change what kind of soul ring he wants to match, if he wants to match his current power, he has to match this soul ring.


    Within the scope of coercion, countless people can''t help kneeling down. They are not hurt. In fact, coercion can hardly cause harm, but it''s psychologically unbearable. They will feel better only by kneeling down and expressing surrender.


    In the test of the film, coercion is closer to a kind of spiritual oppression. It is like seeing the fear of natural enemies. It is like a frog staring at by a snake. It may fall into a state of being afraid to move.


    This kind of oppression can be overcome through exercise. For example, facing a stronger enemy, strengthening your faith, or having many like-minded partners around you can weaken the authority of Chengdu.


    Like the more than 1000 crew members on the end of the world, they have had the experience of raising guns to Poseidon and the feat of sailing around the world. Each of them has been branded with legend.


    When they get together, even if they encounter ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, they will not be intimidated. If there is a reason to fight, they will even fight for it until there is only the last person left.


    In contrast, no matter the palace maids, eunuchs or civil servants and generals in the Imperial Palace have no quality in this regard. Those with low cultivation have crawled on the ground and dare not move.


    Only emperor XueYue can keep his face unchanged. As an emperor, the Empire''s Qi luck is added. Although this thing is a little mysterious, it does help him resist the pressure. The Qi luck is a bit like those beliefs about civilization in his mind.


    XueYue Emperor just nodded quietly: "it''s very good. The great sage is worthy of a generation of Tianjiao like all talents."


    But before he could finish, a more violent and ferocious pressure was released from the petite girl in front of him. As the ice emperor opened his eyes, behind her, two purple, four black, three red and nine soul rings emerged.


    For a moment, everyone had a sense of suffocation. If the sequel released a 100000 year soul ring, it would make countless people stare at him, want to kill him and take away the 100000 year soul bone, the three 100000 year soul rings of the ice emperor completely extinguished the unrealistic idea.


    It takes 100000 years to be in the seventh soul ring. Even if it is only level 91, it can beat ordinary super Douluo so that he doesn''t even know him. If you want to kill people and take bones, you should be prepared to kill all the people!


    The face of XueYue emperor changed for the first time. The soul ring matching in front of him is unprecedented. If the elders of Wuhun hall don''t come out, I''m afraid he''s already the strongest in the mainland!


    In fact, if only human beings are included, the ice emperor is already the strongest. The high-end combat power of human beings is lower than that of soul animals for a long time. In the first part, that is, the three of Tang Chen and the seven of Tang San are more than once. At present, they have not grown up, and there is really no one on the mainland who can win the ice emperor alone.


    Originally, XueYue didn''t really want to grant Chengying the title of Duke. Even if there was no actual fief, it was true that hereditary succession failed to replace it, which would seriously weaken the centralization of the Empire.


    However, after seeing their strength, Emperor XueYue''s idea changed again. Since they are so strong, it''s not beautiful to give them the title of Duke and let them go to the Xingluo Empire and bite the dog with the dog in the Wulin hall! At that time, no matter how much territory they fight down, it is better to belong to Tiandou empire in name than to be occupied by enemy countries or infiltrated by Wuhun hall.


    At the thought of this, Xue Yue''s smile became more sincere. He took the seal ribbon representing the Duke''s authority from the table beside him, handed it to the undertaker, and encouraged him: "as a duke, you can rule the territory of a province at most. I think with the talent of a great sage, you will be able to govern one side in peace and contentment, and the people will be rich. From now on, I will grant you the throne of Duke of the Empire, which will not be inherited, Now you can choose a title for your title. "


    The filmmaker was stunned when he heard the speech: "title?"


    "Yes, that''s the title! For example, the Duke of thorns, the Duke of Hellfire, or does the great sage want to be called the Duke of the great sage? " XueYue rarely joked, but Chengying''s face turned black.


    You have to take whatever you say this time, or you''ll be installed with something painful.


    Chengying pondered for a moment and found that her naming ability was too poor. Instead of taking it by herself, she might as well use the name of the elder of the piercer. Geely didn''t say, Chengying also missed that name.


    So he smiled and said, "just call it the Duke of tulip! In the future, my full name will be Chengying tianmeng Rudolph! " After that, recite in your heart and dance with great blessing. Look, in our world of good friends, nothing can let our flame tulip flag fall!


    In other words, Wuda can''t bless him. His only hope is that his good friends in his previous life can burn the Apocalypse gate to him in his lifetime¡¾ [funny]


    XueYue emperor nodded when he heard the speech. The title of tulip was not occupied, and it was also very suitable for the title of the family. After drawing the flag of flame tulip at the scene of the film, the ceremony of awarding was completed.


    It was only a little disappointing to Chengying that once he entered the palace, he didn''t see a prince, and no one courted him. What about the intrigue within the royal family? As agreed, why didn''t a prince win him over?


    Chengying doesn''t think about it. Now XueYue emperor is still so strong. If anyone is in a hurry to win the hearts of the people, it''s not against him. How can someone do such a thing of death.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 131

    After getting the Duke''s identity, Chengying also left the palace with satisfaction. Many people sent gifts, but Chengying didn''t want to see it.


    After he returned to the manor, he gathered his troops at the first time. In the last month, 500 trucks assembled through overtime had stopped at the gate of the manor, of which 200 were transporting soldiers and 300 were carrying weapons and baggage.


    A total of more than 200 soul masters were broken up by the film and joined various companies. Everyone wore a first-hand ring, just like a nouveau riche. In fact, these are all storage soul guides, which are used to store food, drinking water, batteries, bullets and other baggage.


    Chengying promised that as long as he fought with him for three years, these soul masters would get a storage soul guide, which almost made these soul masters red. They didn''t know that Chengying could mass produce a cubic meter of storage soul guide. In their eyes, these are antiques. There is no market for them. They can''t afford to sell them to buy a ring.


    Naturally, in order to get the ring, these people are diligent. Even if they are asked to obey the command of ordinary people''s officers, they hide their complaints in their hearts and never show them.


    Of course, with the increase of time, some soul masters also found that the ordinary people who command them are very powerful. The team of dozens of people is like arms and fingers in their hands, and there is a kind of arrogant momentum. They have only experienced this momentum in soul masters above the soul emperor.


    There is a reason why Chengying is so anxious to mobilize as soon as he gets home. He and the ice emperor showed their strength at the knighthood ceremony, and those kingdoms will receive news soon.


    Two powerful Title duels are enough to keep them in panic. You know, a kingdom may have one or two title duels, and they may not be the top.


    Before the news is passed, the filmmaker will occupy a kingdom as quickly as possible. He will fight a lightning war!


    Now he has almost all the necessary conditions for Blitzkrieg. Although there is no tank, the personnel carrier can also play the same effect at this time. In addition, there is a storage soul guide, which is a big killer. For long-term operations behind the enemy, he also has logistics support. He goes around the back, cuts off supplies and destroys the transportation line... Well, even if it doesn''t matter, they don''t have any transportation line. They take up space, It''s too late to build the road.


    The motorcade left the manor where the film was taken, and the dust billowed all the way towards the south. At the same time, the world''s end anchored on the Doujiang River also set out towards the south, blocking the river of the two empires.


    Within 30 kilometers of the river, there is the bombing range of warships and the patrol range of Shipborne aircraft within 100 miles. This is an unequal war.


    Chengying personally took charge of the Chinese army and commanded the battle. The highlight is a word of speed. 10000 troops pushed forward at a high speed on the bumpy loess Road, and baggage cars and personnel carriers lined up in a long line, straight into the kingdom in the south of Tiandou empire.


    The purpose of the film is to occupy a small part of the southern territory of Barak Kingdom, cross the river locally known as Caohe, and capture the tributary country of Xingluo Empire adjacent to Barak Kingdom, Luolin kingdom [there is almost no Xingluo Empire kingdom in the original book, which is purely fictional].


    The name of the great sage is well known in Tiandou emperor''s country, but it is rarely known in Xingluo empire. Therefore, the king of Luolin Kingdom doesn''t know what kind of devil he is facing.


    Because of the strong mobility of Chengying''s troops, they bypassed all road checkpoints and passes to Soto, the largest city along the Caohe River in the south of King Barak.


    Yes, the city near the original location of Shrek college is also the battlefield where Tang San and his little friends sweat.


    But this time, after Tang San was born, he may not see Soto city. On a wilderness 80 miles outside the city, vehicles form a ring, and the army will rest and camp here for the time being.


    Chengying is listening to the Scout''s investigation report.


    "There are three villages fifty miles northeast, with dozens of armed personnel, including three soul masters, without threat."


    "There is a medium-sized market town about 40 miles from the west, with a population of about 3000. There are 200 professional troops stationed, led by four three ring soul divisions."


    "Due east, there is no abnormality in Soto City, and no arrival of our army is found. The wall is 15 meters high, the bottom is about 2.3 meters thick, and the top is about one meter thick, which can not stop the artillery fire.


    There are 3000 troops stationed in the city. There are 100 soul division teams in the town. There are also 100 soul division guards in the big soul fighting field. There are a total of 12 teams participating in soul fighting in the city, six of which are led by teachers. The accomplishments of the six strong men vary from the Fifth Ring Road to the seventh ring road.


    The city Lord and the person in charge of the big fight soul field are soul saint and soul Douluo respectively, which is the biggest threat in this battle. " No soul ring scouts can describe the situation of Soto city in such detail and without fear, which convinced some of his soul master partners who were not satisfied at first.


    The filmmaker nodded. The soul master is not terrible. If the soul Douluo doesn''t have eyes to impact the machine gun position, his face will be swollen. The soul Saint below can''t be immune to bullets at all. He must defend or avoid carefully to avoid injury. This is difficult to do in a battlefield with dense bullets.


    In fact, the wall is the most relaxing thing for the filmmaker. Although Soto is a big city, the wall is only about two meters thick, which shows that the Western walls are widely used in Douluo, and the role of artillery in the war is very obvious.


    It''s not like the ancient Chinese city wall or the western city wall. Even if it''s one meter thick, what about China... Rabbits who are good at farming are also good at building walls high and accumulating grain. If the city wall is not ten meters thick, you''re embarrassed to go out to see your neighbors.


    That kind of wall can''t be opened with guns. Unless the Gustav train gun with moustache is pulled over, there is hope to collapse the wall with almost square sides in a short time


    However, if you think carefully, it can be understood that there is no particularly thick wall on Douluo mainland. After all, the main force in the war is the soul division. The wall or something. Lift up your qi and relax and turn over casually, that is, you can prevent ordinary people. If you really fight, you still have to see the red bayonet on the wall.


    After summarizing the information, Chengying was sure that no troops could support them within the range of seeing the wolf smoke, so he ordered: "the infantry get off the car and advance slowly, fire cover the artillery and machine gunners to arrange positions, there is no need to attack Soto City, and the 152 heavy artillery will blow his mother! When the city wall is broken, the grenadiers follow up quickly. Before the sun sets, I want to see the flag of our flame tulips inserted at the head of the city! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 132

    This era is not an era of peace. Countries are divided and fight against each other. Every city is on alert and can be converted to a defensive state at any time.


    Even countries with the same position are wary of each other and will not hesitate to stab the next city when there is an accident. Tiandou empire is bloated because of its huge territory and will not go or be able to manage the battle between its own cities. As long as it is not the war of annihilation, the gains and losses of one city and one place often occur, which is why Chengying chose to attack the cities of Tiandou empire.


    As for the excuse to start the war, he has already found it. According to the Imperial military order, Duke tulip personally led a large army to expedition to the Rowling kingdom. Supplies and grass can be obtained from the cities along the way.


    The Duke asked Soto to prepare 500 ferries to cross the river, but Soto refused. There were not so many boats in Soto. The so-called Duke of tulips had never heard of it. The heralds were driven out directly.


    Although the excuse is poor, it is enough. Caohe is the way for Chengying to enter the kingdom of Lorraine. You must grasp it in your own hands, otherwise Soto city will be closed when you retreat, and even set fire by the river to stop Chengying''s retreat. That''s a lot of fun.


    Among the more than 10000 people, there were only 3000 soldiers, and the rest were logistics soldiers responsible for logistics and supporting artillery.


    Among the 3000 soldiers, 2000 muskets marched in line. Each of them carried a main weapon, mosinagan rifle ¡¤ change and auxiliary weapon, and Kalashnikov assault rifle ¡¤ change. The word change is because the photo may be different from the original. After all, he didn''t really touch these guns.


    Each soldier wore two fragments of hand grenades with ceramic shells around his waist, which was the biggest life-saving prop after falling into a scuffle.


    In addition, there are 1000 grenadiers. Each of them is equipped with 10 pieces of hand grenades with cast iron shell. There are only two large caliber pistols in the waist heat weapon.


    There is internal energy 01 on the back, which provides energy for one ice and one fire at the waist, two long knives and one body of melee equipment. The tactical goal is to rush up and occupy the city wall at the first time after the artillery blast open the city wall. The danger is very high. It is likely to die when encountering the soul master, but it is also the easiest to obtain merit.


    When the troops advance ten miles outside the city, Soto city closes the city gate and guards the city. The soldiers mount the city wall on alert. The archers are ready to shoot down. Because ordinary people in Douluo mainland also have good physical quality, bows and arrows can be very heavy. One stone bow is only the foundation here, and the most exaggerated is the ten stone strong bow.


    The general soul division can''t open it. The destructive power and range have gone straight after the sniper rifle.


    Andy, the leader of Soto City, stood at the head of the city and looked at the tulip army with a tight military array. His eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan word. The number of soldiers on both sides was 3000. However, with the opponent''s strict military discipline and uniform actions, it was easy to judge the results of the field battle outside the city.


    Not to mention the opponent''s strange weapons, even if they use only ordinary spears, they can never be defeated so easily.


    "Light the wolf smoke, order the garrison not to go out of the city to fight, stick to the city wall, mobilize the young people in the city to prepare rolling logs and stones, and dismantle the houses 50 meters inside the city wall to avoid fire attack by the enemy.


    Collect human and animal excrement and boil it into gold juice. If the enemy ants attack the city, dump gold juice and roll wood and stones, they can resist at least more than a week. When the reinforcements arrive in a week, it''s not enough to be afraid of a small snack outside the city! "


    If this is a classic siege, Andy has no problem. It can even be said that he is determined. Even in the face of tens of thousands of soldiers attacking the city, it is easy to stick to it for a week.


    Unfortunately, he did not know the true face of the battle, the terror and speed in the battlefield full of iron and fire.


    Under the city, the infantry hold Mosin Nagan. As a rifle that can be used as a sniper gun, its range is far above the bow and arrow. Even the backstroke is definitely farther than the bow and arrow.


    The infantry arranged in scattered lines looked disorderly, but it inexplicably gave people a kind of pressure. The artillery placed artillery groups two kilometers outside the city. The 152 mm heavy artillery was unloaded from the truck and lined up in a heavy artillery array of 100 artillery at a flat place outside the city.


    Andy has never seen such a siege, but he can see that the position of those heavy guns should be the position of the catapult in conventional combat, which makes him feel a little bad.


    Long range siege machines such as stone throwers can hardly cause many casualties in the city, but they will seriously affect morale. In serious cases, there may even be mutiny. Although he is not worried that the soldiers have the ability to take his head to receive the reward money, it must be a trouble if they quietly open the city gate.


    The army of the film is moving forward silently, without shouting or abusing. It is silent and cold, but it makes people feel suffocated.


    Finally, Andy couldn''t sit still and bowed to several old men in Chinese clothes behind him: "the Duke of tulip is threatening. If the city is broken, he will be plundered by soldiers. I''m sure you don''t understand. I''m afraid the operators and participating teams of the big fight soul field don''t want to see the change of ownership of the city.


    Now the Duke of tulip has a lot of construction machinery. If the bombardment continues day and night, the defenders will have no morale at all. At that time, we will be able to defend the huge Soto City passively.


    This gathering is also to discuss how to raid out of the city and destroy the enemy''s siege equipment. If it is successful, the annual tax of Dadou soul field will be reduced by another 30% on the current basis. If the soul masters participating in the operation exceed the Third Ring Road, each person can also receive 100 gold soul coins. "


    No, meat pain must be false. Soto city made money by the big fight soul field. It''s good to say that it earned back in a few months, but the reduced tax of 30% made Andy''s heart bleed! But there was no person in charge of the soul arena. The soul Douluo was in charge. There was no guarantee for this operation, so he had to cut his flesh in pain.


    Hearing Andy''s promise, mark showed a trace of joy on his slightly old face under his white robe, but he soon covered it up and coughed: "we are originally part of Soto city. It''s certainly our duty to share our worries for the city Lord. The city Lord should not worry. Today''s construction machinery can''t launch a bullet!" With that, Mark''s back was yellow, purple and black, and eight soul rings emerged, majestic.


    Outside the city, with the help of a telescope, make complaints about the lip language, and pick out eyebrows.


    "It''s like you''re a 990000 year old child." The ice emperor grabbed the telescope and saw that mark had jumped down from the city wall with more than 100 soul masters.


    The filmmaker raised his flag, the drummer beat the drum to give orders, the machine gun position was ready to fire, the infantry covered the Grenadier and prepared to counter attack.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 133

    In the face of many soul divisions jumping down from the city, the infantry have accumulated thousands of years of fear of the soul division, which makes them a little shaken, but the political commissars with the highest consciousness under the shadow have followed the front line to cooperate with the comfort of the veterans who have completed the round the world voyage.


    A little weak disturbance soon subsided. Zhang Dou, who is already a senior artillery, comforted his new partner: "don''t look at those soul masters when loading later. They can''t get through.


    Infantry and grenadiers cover the machine gunners, and the machine gunners cover us. We are the safest on the whole battlefield, so as long as we aim and blow him hard!


    Just this guy, it''s really done. The soul emperor has to die. I''ll tell you, one of my most beautiful times, blasted the title Douluo into the sea!


    That''s really cool! The gun barrel is so thick that women can turn around if they get in, which is much more powerful than the one we use now! " Zhang Dou, like a veteran in all the army, showed off his achievements with the newcomers, but it didn''t delay him at all. He recited the trigonometric function table in his heart and skillfully turned the winch in his hand, as if the cannon had been integrated with him. He aimed at the most conspicuous eight ring soul duel.


    In the surrounding artillery, those recruits heard Zhang Dou say that he shot the title Douluo into the sea. They thought he was blowing the air, but they were not so nervous. They all silently counted the trigonometric function table in their hearts and prepared to give a cruel blow to the invaders later.


    The soul masters who rushed down from the city wall do not know what they are facing. They should only be heavy engineering machinery. Although it has great power, its accuracy is really worrying.


    Even among the soul masters who jumped off the wall, there were some young soul masters who were only 14 or 15 years old. Their teachers even told them how to kill before they joined the war and how to avoid nausea after killing.


    Their hands have never been stained with blood, and they will never understand the cruelty of modern war. Maybe they were still laughing before they went to the battlefield.


    Laugh at each other, who will vomit first because of killing. Between words, there is cruelty in innocence, with infinite cruelty to the killed.


    But from today on, everyone will understand that if you don''t have the determination to die, you don''t want to set foot on the battlefield. In an era when the caliber determines justice, bullets never deliberately avoid nobles and soul masters, but will attack officials.


    Before they boarded the battlefield, they thought that ordinary people would only flee like sheep facing tigers, but after they really faced them, they were shocked to see that none of the soldiers on the scattered line fled. When the distance was still very far, they raised their strange iron rods and pointed their black guns at the soul masters like tigers descending the mountain.


    No one realized what it was. Maybe someone took the black muzzle as a blow arrow used by the primitive tribe. In addition to toxins, it was not enough to be afraid.


    But when the muzzle of those guns flickered with fire, they realized that it was too late. The high-speed projectile penetrated their skin, rolled in their bodies in their stunned eyes, stirred their internal organs into pieces, and then exploded a huge wound behind them.


    Weak physique was even hit by the impact of bullets like a broken sack, and fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    After a round of shooting, more than 20 soul masters fell down. Death and blood, smoke and steel, all kinds of flavors mixed together. Take a breath, and your stomach was like tumbling over rivers and seas.


    Many people''s eyes turned red when their friends died in the battle for many years. Most of the soul masters were righteous and affectionate people. Facing the death of their partners, they roared and rushed towards the sandal line.


    It sounds like valuing emotion and righteousness, but in the eyes of Chengying, there is no organization and discipline, no fire cover and no shelter. Even if you are the king of special forces, you will die when you attack the position.


    Bullets and muskets make the battlefield less legendary and romantic. There is no more one riding as a thousand, no more one riding Savior. Killing seven in and seven out of the chaotic army will be shot into a sieve.


    Some people didn''t realize that the times had changed, but others realized that several talented control department soul masters who were best at team command were the first to command the Defense Department soul master.


    Bullets hit shields or petrified skin, splashing sparks one after another. The martial spirit of one soul master is a famous diamond mammoth, the top defense martial spirit, and four defense soul skills. Unexpectedly, he completely ignored the hail of bullets, and bullets can only leave white scratches on his body surface.


    He disdained to glance at the other soul division behind him, roared like a tank, rushed to the infantry position, and other soul divisions also formed an array to hide behind the soul division of the defense department and quickly rushed towards the front.


    Seeing that the diamond mammoth soul division was about to burst into the position and kill, I saw that the artillery line retreated slowly and threw dark iron balls from their rear to hit the soul division of the assault artillery position.


    In fact, their behavior is not a raid at all. It can only be said that it is a raid. They look down on ordinary people''s army, so they don''t pay attention to them. What''s the difference between a raid and a raid? They don''t all disperse in a mass, but now they are quite different.


    With the vigilance of the previous gun, the dark iron pimple also made the soul masters have to pay attention to it. Although there was no soul power fluctuation in the thing, the bullet also had no soul power fluctuation. It can''t kill people.


    Facing the oncoming iron pimples, most people choose to avoid and a few choose to defend. Only the diamond mammoth soul master, relying on his invincible body, does not dodge a large number of grenades.


    On the battlefield, he was the most eye-catching, with five soul rings and the largest body size. More than a dozen grenades greeted him and hit him like a metal crash.


    "Ha ha! What shit? It doesn''t hurt or itch! It''s not as good as the iron peanuts you used to be! " Seeing him laughing, he grabbed a grenade and wanted to pinch it to explode, but he didn''t want the grenade to explode in the loud noise.


    Looking at the background of this scene with a telescope in the distance, a burst of toothache: "it hurts to look at it!"


    Hold the thunder in your hand and detonate it. Even the titanium hand has to be blown to pieces! I heard the scream from a distance. I have to say that the defense of the diamond mammoth is really first-class. Even if it was blasted by more than a dozen grenades at close range, it was only covered with metal fragments. The hand holding the grenade was blown away. At this time, it was screaming with its wrist covered.


    The filmmaker voiced him from afar: "ah! My king''s power! "


    Ice emperor: (?_ ?)


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 134

    "Fight back, here we go!" After the second stage of the film, he also looked at the battlefield. At this time, the war situation has changed.


    The infantry began to retreat steadily, the grenadiers covered them and rushed to the front, and the construction of the rear machine gun position was in the final period.


    The bombing of grenades caused some confusion in the defense array of the soul division. At the same time, the grenadiers pulled out large caliber pistols in their waists. Semi-automatic pistols are the best melee weapons.


    The most experienced of them bypassed the Defense Department soul division and pointed the muzzle at the control department soul division and auxiliary Department soul division. Within ten meters, it was the field of pistols.


    However, ten meters is also the attack range of the soul division. For a time, the battle became cruel. He cut the other party''s back row, shot his head, and the Grenadier assisting the soul Division also fell into the trap of controlling the soul division.


    The ground was frosted and their feet were frozen in place. They were about to be reduced to lambs to be slaughtered, but they saw them draw flame long knives from their waist. The high-temperature blade swept the ground and the cold ice melted.


    The neat knife array blocked the raid of the strong attacking soul division, and several grenadiers were thrown out like broken sacks, but it also made several strong attacking soul division blackened.


    The power of the weapon transformed by the soul guide will not be inferior to the soul skill. The soul master who rushed up in the first wave immediately suffered. The Grenadier held a melee weapon. After the first wave of assault, he lined up to block the impact of the soul master team.


    The strength of each Grenadier is far from that of the soul division, but they have close cooperation and far exceed the number of soul divisions, just like an unbreakable dam.


    But everything has a limit. As soon as the startling Sabre gas flashes, mark holds the long dragon knife and falls from the sky. The eighth Soul Ring behind flashes. The knife vaporizes into a dragon shape and falls from the sky. A giant dragon with a diameter of one meter is raging on the earth.


    The Dragon vaporized by the sharp knife will twist and smash it when encountering any obstruction.


    According to the regulations compiled by the studio, the army has the right to retreat without punishment in the face of soul skill attacks above the eighth ring road. After all, he has not developed power armor, and ordinary people''s bodies can''t resist such attacks like humanoid missiles.


    Unfortunately, after all, someone didn''t have time to dodge. More than 20 people were involved in the attack and turned into a blood fog.


    Others stayed in formation as far as possible and withdrew towards both sides. Although they looked at the eight ring soul Douluo with hatred in their eyes, they still obeyed the military order and made way for the road.


    Mark knew very well that their purpose this time was to destroy the siege equipment. Just now, his big move was intended to attack the siege equipment, but he didn''t expect to be so hindered along the way. He had to use this move to clean up the obstacles.


    Now it seems that although these ordinary people are strong, they are still just mole ants in front of him. Just when he was born, behind a pile of barbed wire, strange guns appeared in his vision. The thick water-cooled gun barrel and long bullet belt gave him an unknown feeling.


    The design idea of this big guy is the famous markqin heavy machine gun. Although the filmmaker has not seen the real object, he has occasionally seen the concept map. Now all memories can be recalled and it is not difficult to restore them.


    For a time, dozens of heavy machine guns roared at the same time. He had nothing to find a representative to smoke in the air, and bullets almost in a line gathered on him.


    Although he was strong and thick skinned, he would not be hurt by this attack, but the impact was real. He was pushed back by bullets. When he finally landed on the ground, he was already black and blue, with blood on his face and blind eyes.


    Just because the body can block bullets doesn''t mean the eyes can, or he''s really Superman, the kind from Krypton


    Just as he roared and killed them all, he saw a mess on the ground. Except for two seven ring lead teachers, everyone else fell to the ground, flesh and blood blurred, including the diamond mammoth with a broken hand, the diamond armor on his body also turned into fragments, and one eye was penetrated by bullets, breaking his brain.


    The two leading teachers watched with their own eyes that their beloved disciples were all extinguished in an instant under the full fire of machine guns. Their eyes were red. They all liberated the real body of Wu soul and wanted to rush up to avenge the disciples.


    But after all, someone is sober. Mark has just been set on fire once. More than anyone knows what the black barrel is. It is impossible to rush up against the fire. If you rush hard, even the soul saint will be dead.


    "Go!" Mark grabbed one of them with one hand. With the other hand, he waved the Wuhun long knife tightly and kept all the bullets out of the light of the knife. The reaction force pushed them back at high speed.


    Another soul Saint did not follow Mark''s advice and rushed straight towards the machine gun.


    For a moment, the fire just dispersed by the three people was all concentrated on him. The so-called immune bullets were only relative. They didn''t break through the defense just because the attack was not enough.


    Hundreds of bullets hit him in a second, just like ordinary people being swept by marching ants. When the bullets subsided, there were only broken bones left.


    The soul saint who was taken away by makla looked back and was still terrified to see this scene. The enemy didn''t send any soul division, but his own side was almost completely destroyed. Only two people fled in confusion. They were really the division of tigers and wolves.


    On the top of the city, Andy is also frightened and feels that the blood is cold. With the weapons that kill the enemy hundreds of meters away, no one dares to show up when sweeping the city wall. At that time, he will guard the fart city!


    Not for a week! He thinks he can''t keep it for three days!


    But what he didn''t know was that the filmmaker didn''t intend to let the city see the moon tonight. After defeating this wave of enemy troops, the artillery position was also deployed. In a conventional voice, "second battalion commander, where''s your fucking Italian gun!" After the strange slogan.


    The muzzle of the heavy artillery shot out a fire dragon like flame, and the 152 mm shell hit the wall less than two meters. It was just a round of volley. The front wall collapsed, and the defenders on the wall fled in all directions. Just that round of Volley was so destructive that the general title Douluo''s ninth soul skill could not be done. There was no way to survive if you continued to resist.


    Andy, the city Lord, knelt in the ruins and looked up at the sky silently. Unconsciously, a word came out from the bottom of his heart: "the times have changed!"


    In this war, the only correct decision he made was to demolish the buildings around the city wall and reduce the casualties after the collapse of the city wall.


    The infantry outside the city came close, scattered shooting to cover the grenadiers to occupy the collapsed city wall with little resistance. Andy also raised his hands over his head to give up resistance. Although he is a soul saint, how many people can he defeat?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 135

    Soto City offensive and defensive war, tulip "tulip Duke, what do you want to do? As a subordinate of Tiandou Empire, you are not afraid of your Majesty''s sending troops to fight? "


    "Oh?" Chengying narrowed her eyes, sat on the folding chair disguised as a sofa and said with a smile: "now I think of being the Minister of Tiandou Empire? What about the 500 ferries I wanted before? Do you know that I represent the empire against the kingdom of Lorraine? "


    The boss''s hat was buttoned down, which made Andy speechless for a moment. He wanted to say that it was suicide for 10000 people to attack a kingdom.


    But when I remembered that I was captured in the tulip war in less than a day, I couldn''t say it again.


    If there are 10000 such tigers and wolves, the kingdom of Lorraine may be in trouble.


    "Even if you say so, we can''t get together 500 ferries, and your army killed a Xiangjia sect disciple and a Fengjian sect disciple, and beat the bones of an Fengjian sect elder. Even if you don''t give me an explanation, you have to give an explanation to these two sects!"


    "Wind sword sect? It''s one of the next four sects. It''s really painful. If they have any problems, ask them to come to me. Whether they assassinate or challenge, they don''t even have a title. I don''t have time to waste with them. "


    Chengying doesn''t pay much attention to the wind sword sect. The most frightening thing about the sect is their terrorist deterrence. There are a large number of strong people who get the sect. Few people can stop the assassination.


    For their own small lives, the superiors reached a tacit understanding with zongmen and acquiesced in the existence of such illegal armed forces. Of course, the last three cases are different. They all have their own strong opponents. When they reach level 95 or above, the number of people has little impact on them. Unless they have super weapons, the army can''t help them.


    However, zongmen''s terrorist deterrence is not good for the film. For assassinations and the like, the most likely thing to put on him is that the knife is stabbed and broken.


    Not to mention the problem of defense, there is no super Douluo''s strength. The filming is to stand and let him kill, and it can''t kill him for a while, which makes his assassination an almost impossible task.


    The arrogant attitude of the filmmaker makes Andy speechless. At least he can''t see the depth of the filmmaker. Maybe it''s a very powerful soul Douluo. In that case, there''s really no need to worry about the wind sword sect.


    "You may be strong, but it is impossible to occupy Soto. When your army leaves, the king will recover the city."


    Chengying frowned: "do you think I won''t kill you? This is not the attitude you should have when speaking as a prisoner. "


    "I just don''t think you need to kill me, do you? Even if you really want to occupy Soto, you need someone to rule it! There are not many soul masters in your army. If you choose an ordinary man to be the leader of Soto City, it''s not my alarmism. He will never survive the next day after the army leaves. "


    Although his identity has become a prisoner, Andy still retains the pride of nobility. Their network can not be replaced by anyone. No matter it is gaomen courtyard or city Fox and social mouse, he can''t play without him, at least he thinks so.


    "Oh? secure to rely on? Do you think it''s better to be the leader of the city, so you''re here to bargain with me? " The filmmaker nodded. It would be really difficult to follow the previous ruling method.


    It''s not that the force is not enough, but that the punishment can''t reach the evil leader. Chengying doesn''t know that if Andy is driven away or killed, these people will never cooperate with Chengying''s rule unless he can give more benefits.


    But who will occupy a city in order to throw money into it? People occupy a city for money and food. Otherwise, can they live in order to depend on the city?


    But he obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the film. The film is really for people. For others, the population is linked to the tax, which is just a number in the eyes of the superior.


    But in the eyes of the photographer, it''s all human resources! A little education can be sent to factories, railways and mines. Can capital be called bloody?


    Of course, if you eat too much human blood steamed bread, you always have to pay it back, and you don''t have enough interests. Why should people enter your factory? Although Chengying hasn''t been a big capitalist, it also knows from history that there will be resistance if it is squeezed hard.


    If one day someone raises the red flag and says he wants to overthrow the shadow of evil capitalists and establish a heaven on earth, he will have great fun. At that time, the working people trained by himself will be nailed to the pillar of shame, which will be too humiliating for the transgressors.


    It''s easy to do this when Chengying thinks about it. There are many cases in history. It''s nothing more than luring it to benefit, and then... Bring it to justice!


    For the time being, the city of Soto will be thrown here and the four walls will be torn down. It will not be used for garrison and management. In this era, no one can defend a city without walls except his army.


    The future registered residence registered as a port for the North River of the Grass River, and no need for the city wall, will be opened up after the production of a small industrial base on the south bank. After that, the real name registration will be opened. That is the so-called household registration system. When it comes to buying things, it will naturally require a registered residence, and if there is a registered residence, even if it is able again, it will not be able to turn over the sky.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to go without an ID card in China. Anyway, the output of silver iodide is not low, and the photos on the ID card are not uncertain. At that time, even people without any force can be the city master as long as they have enough internal affairs ability. As for Andy who is being coaxed there


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 136

    Andy was not killed in the end. The filmmaker felt it was more comfortable to keep him alive and let him see his so-called relationship network fall apart in front of interests.


    On the other hand, there is a problem between the first tulip Legion and Soto city. After the city was broken, the residents in the city have been worried.


    In the normal army of this era, the so-called military discipline in the army is quite worrying, and the looting is light. The so-called bandits are like combing soldiers and passing through bars is not just talk.


    Compared with bandits, the army is a more terrible existence. It is said that Cheng Po is broken. The residents of the city try every means to escape from the city, or hide in the cellar firewood pile, and all their belongings are buried. Even slightly beautiful women will paint ashes on their faces to make themselves look ugly.


    Seeing all these images, it is clear that the army will do something inferior to animals in this era. Fortunately, he has always emphasized military discipline when he was organizing the army.


    They listen to the trumpets and work every day. After they become soldiers, they are much more disciplined than the agricultural soldiers.


    Although more than 10000 people were slightly confused, they still camped outside the city and did not loot the city. To a large extent, it was also because the filmmaker never withheld military pay and the soldiers had money, so they would not loot.


    It is inconceivable for courageous people to look out beside the collapsed city wall and see that the barracks are in order, but most people still remain vigilant, just like dogs can''t change their shit. In their impression, looting is already a part of the army, especially this army with more than 10000 people. Relying on their own food and grass is not enough to support their consumption.


    After all, the previous armies were not equipped with storage soul guides. The consumption of grain transportation was too large. The people in the transportation team ate horses and transported 100 kilograms of grain. I''m afraid they had to eat 100 kilograms.


    This is why there were so many tactics of joint attack in ancient wars. It was not that they did not want a large number of troops to rush, but that the troops were concentrated together and the supply problem could not be solved, but why could it be solved separately? Of course, that''s because after separation, the supplies can be "solved by themselves"!


    The film also didn''t let these troops go to the city to contact the residents. For example, if they didn''t take the needle and thread of the masses, it can''t be believed by talking. Trust depends on time. It''s not in a hurry.


    The next day, with a group of craftsmen and masters learning surveying and mapping, Chengying selected several blasting points on the other three city walls, buried explosives, and detonated the three city walls at the same time. In the roar, the city walls collapsed, and a large number of manpower were invested in cleaning up the debris.


    The residents in the city are organized to clean up the construction waste. While cleaning up, they lament how to live without the city wall. They are different from the shadow of living in a modern city. Without the city wall, they have no sense of security. The city wall here can really protect them from infringement.


    On this point, the background also has consideration. The ancient city wall does have the significance of its existence. In addition to guarding against the enemy, it can also resist the attacks of bandits and wild animals. It is of great significance before mankind conquers nature.


    Suddenly there was no city wall, and the safety of Soto city was indeed a problem. Therefore, the photographer stayed in the city for more than one day and specially sent troops to suppress bandits.


    There are still a lot of bandits in Shanzhai nearby. In fact, these people don''t live well. They don''t have the pleasure of drinking and eating meat like Liangshan heroes in the water margin.


    Some people just cook wild vegetables for a living. If they are really capable, who will be a bandit? Among these people, the highest cultivation is only the third ring, and only the lowest people can be bullied.


    And how much oil and water can the people at the bottom leave under layers of exploitation? The material base determines the superstructure, and there are so many surplus products. In fact, the bandits who live a little better circle the land on their own mountain. Those who cultivate their own land are exempted from the tax burden. Even if the cultivated land is poor, the gain will not outweigh the loss.


    Of course, although these people have a poor life, it doesn''t mean they are good people. When they have the opportunity, they will never show mercy to passers-by. Skinning and bone removal are literal meaning. The photographer really saw dried meat in the process of suppressing bandits.


    Therefore, Chengying won''t have the slightest psychological burden on these people. The next day, a large number of people piled outside Soto and became capital officials in the most barbaric way.


    The so-called capital officials are actually the pyramid of heads, which is an extremely barbaric custom used to frighten the enemy.


    This is indeed quite contrary to humanitarianism, but many times, to deal with barbarism, we need to use more barbaric means. The wilderness outside Soto is too large. Even if the army is equipped with two reconnaissance aircraft, it is impossible to conduct a comprehensive search in the field.


    There must be some fish that have escaped the net. If the bloodiest means are not used to deter them, Soto is still a piece of fat in their eyes.


    This kind of shock is also aimed at the residents of Soto city. They thought they met a group of weak soldiers. They would not kill the city or plunder. They even looked like wooden people one by one. When children broke into the vicinity of the barracks, they were just driven out, which made them forget that this is a strong army that can break the city in one day.


    At this time, the capital officials who were several meters high outside the city reminded them that the army would also kill, and it was more cruel than anyone. The most important thing is that no one seems to be able to beat them in the same number.


    The filmmaker is quite satisfied with the attitude of the residents of the city towards his first tulip Legion. It''s just good, which can ensure that there will be no trouble when he comes back to take over the city.


    Leaving 100 people and 10 guns temporarily stationed in the city is actually just to maintain law and order. If the army of Barak Kingdom attacks, they will withdraw directly.


    When the army returns, the city of Soto without walls can''t be guarded by the army of Barak Kingdom at all. At that time, it is guaranteed that he won''t even know him.


    In this way, Chengying took his troops to the Bank of Caohe River and built a floating bridge, not to cross the river, but to get on the boat more conveniently.


    Because the end of the world has come, the residents of Soto city look at the behemoths driving in the Grass River and think that this is a monster that can only appear in myth. For a time, the news that the Duke of tulip has the help of God spread like wildfire.


    And it became more and more mysterious. It was said that the Duke of tulip''s army had the help of Thor. Whenever there was a battle, the thunder would roll. One day, the thunder fell and split the enemy''s wall into powder. I heard the corner of the photographer''s mouth twitch.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 137

    Chengying would like to say that he is a people''s army and there is no cattle, ghosts and snakes. But considering that this continent is the kind of world where great power belongs to itself. In particular, there was a life body similar to God, and he still held it back.


    He has been holding back the slogan that the light of science and technology replaces the grace of God, just because there are real gods in the world. Now is not the time to turn over completely. At least he has to wait until nuclear weapons and intercontinental missiles are mature.


    Of course, it would be best if he could wait until he built the space elevator to ignite the controllable nuclear fusion reactor. These can be expected in hundreds of years, especially the space elevator. I don''t know how many times it has been. It is taking pictures of the 100000 year old ghosts missing the star forest and planning to pluck their hair


    However, his process of crossing the river does seem to people in this world to have a little meaning of God coming to earth. The end of the world is too big, and the roar of the steam engine and the whistle of the ship make the behemoth look like a living beast.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the actual situation, it becomes the Duke of tulip. If he wants to cross the river, there is a divine beast heaven landing, carrying his army to the other side of the river.


    Chengying doesn''t want to explain anything. Let''s fight down the Luolin kingdom first! He planned to go straight into the city of Lorraine, the capital of the kingdom of Lorraine, and blast their walls with cannons, and everything was over.


    Although the campaign to destroy the country will be a sensation, it is not the first time in the history of this continent. It is impossible to say that the Xingluo empire will do its best to encircle and suppress. These tributary countries are a group of guys who listen to the call and don''t listen to the announcement.


    Every year, in addition to quantitative contributions and wealth, it is almost completely independent of the existence outside the Empire. If places like this were destroyed, the king of Xingluo Empire would not be so angry.


    On the contrary, if the tulip Duke can give him more benefits, he would like to change people in the position of Rowling Kingdom, preferably every day. No one can rule there for a long time, and the Xingluo empire can consider taking back that place.


    In the history of later generations, this battle was called tulip flash against Rowling. Both empires adopted appeasement policies, resulting in the Duke of tulip having the first territory.


    It also laid a curse for Douluo''s future continental War I. of course, it will be written in historical records, largely because historians are basically the elders of the previous dynasty, and naturally have some tendencies in the records of the Duke of tulip.


    However, it is a pity that the situation that history is left to future generations does not exist for the Duke of tulip, because the goods live longer than the people who record history combined


    It''s just that during the trip of this flash attack on Rowling, there were some unexpected episodes. For example, at night, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the RV.


    Because of the need to march at night, Chengying''s car was replaced by a temporarily transformed RV. In fact, it was just adding a bed and desk in the truck compartment, mainly for the convenience of Chengying to formulate the policy of governing the country after occupying the Luolin kingdom.


    The person who suddenly appeared behind the film was as dark as ink and silent. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I didn''t know there was another person behind me.


    The photographer continued to write and draw on the map, ignoring the people behind him. Although the pilot''s aerial map was a little fuzzy because of the long exposure time of silver iodide and the instability of the helicopter test machine, it was much more accurate than those who drew blindly by intuition.


    It''s a pity that people who can''t understand the legend and scale can only stare at this thing, such as the shadow man behind the background.


    After drawing on the map for an hour, the filmmaker stretched himself, took a sip of the cool coffee at the table, and said that coffee beans are also one of the harvest of the new world. In this way, there are more things to refresh at night, except tea.


    "I said, man, you''ve been standing behind me for two points. Don''t your legs feel numb?"


    If you took the picture, the shadow man almost threw the cup. I found it with you so early! I found it early. I didn''t say it early. I stood behind you like a fool for an hour!


    Originally, the black shadow man was going to say something cool after the filmmaker found him. I''ve been standing behind you for an hour. I''m low-key without losing my style. I''m fresh and refined. Who knows that the tulip Duke is so disgusting.


    "Don''t you talk? Shouldn''t be mute? I think your vocal cords are intact, and there is no problem with your note. Is it a mental aphasia? " Saying that, the undertaker was caught off guard and pulled off the black cloth of the shadow man''s face, revealing a stunned, white and beautiful face.


    "Your appearance is much higher than that scanned by mental power! I don''t understand. What''s the use of covering your face with this thing? If you have enough strength and a mental scan, you just cover a layer of radiation proof lead plate. "


    Pop!


    The photographer''s hand was clapped open.


    "Even if you are strong, please pay attention to your identity. I represent Da Dou soul field to negotiate with you." It seems that my sister is very dissatisfied with the action of the film.


    "Tut! I didn''t have any sincerity at all. I thought that in order to please me, Da Dou soul field specially sent a beautiful woman with soul holy practice to use a beauty trick! You don''t give me any benefits. If you want to negotiate with me, you can go! "


    Chengying obviously saw the blue veins on her forehead. It was obviously very different from what she imagined. Originally, he planned to appear behind the strange tulip Duke unconsciously by relying on the particularity of his martial spirit. The purpose was to tell him that he wanted to kill him. He had died a hundred times.


    After deterring the opponent, they negotiated and reached the most favorable agreement for the big fight soul field. They forced the Duke of tulip to sign and then go away, but the plan failed from the first step. The Duke of tulip was not only more powerful than expected, but also more shameless than previously estimated.


    "All right! I probably know what''s going on. " As soon as he spoke, he took a roll of parchment behind his sister. He had already seen the agreement. Relying on his high cultivation and fast response, he grabbed it.


    The more he looked at him, the more he frowned: "there''s no problem with your agreement, and I don''t suffer much, but the physical problem of your big fighting soul field itself is very big!"


    Chengying shook his head helplessly: "how can you make money like this? Even if you give me 20% more, it''s meaningless. There are so many soul masters injured and killed in the soul fighting field. Won''t you sell insurance? Anyway, the soul master has money, and the supporting facilities are not good. How can I charge a ticket money? You have to find a way to drive the surrounding industries, okay?


    Come on, come on! I''ll give you a new plan. We won''t make any money. We have to build the big fighting soul field into a landmark building of Soto city. We should learn to give full play to the advantages of the tertiary industry. Do you understand marketing? Let me tell you something, like this... Like that


    Do you understand? You have built the infrastructure in this area, but you have to throw away nine of such a big cake. I am distressed to see that the tertiary industry is related to people''s happiness. For a long time in the future, I will invest my experience in industrial construction and have no energy to care about it.


    But at your current level, how can I rest assured of handing over the spiritual and cultural construction of the Douluo people to you? "


    The filmmaker is still talking about how to build a one-stop entertainment center and instill the idea of Wanda and other things in his previous life.


    But my sister is just a senior errand runner! I didn''t understand so much. After a while, the big eyes of the photographer were full of mosquito repellent incense rings, and the photographer shook his head.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back! Your level is too poor. Find someone who understands. I have an apprentice who learned this from me. I asked him to teach you! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 138

    There are a lot of films. Basically, no normal person can understand them. Because he didn''t study finance in his previous life, his description in this regard can only be described from the perspective of an ordinary person in his previous life. Although there is no problem in logic, the systematic lack will confuse people without professional knowledge.


    Yueshuang just came to warn the tulip Duke, but she didn''t expect to be forced to have class here. She was dizzy and completely dizzy.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand at all, but she can clearly understand that this thing should be very important to the big fight soul field she serves, so she must listen to it, not only listen, but also try to write it down.


    Not every soul master has strong spiritual power, and it is even rare that he can never forget such an unforgettable film. Only a few people with special martial spirits and spiritual power can do this. In addition, even the title Douluo can''t do it.


    Yueshuang was told by the filmmaker that she was too big. She slipped away with a mosquito repellent incense ring in her eyes. This is not something she can decide alone. The big fight soul field is spread all over the mainland. Although it has no obvious reputation, it is also one of the best forces in the mainland. In terms of details, it will not be much worse than the last three cases, but at least it will be much stronger than the next four cases.


    If the opinions just put forward were applied to the soul field, I''m afraid it would be a revolutionary change.


    In this regard, the filmmaker just smiled. He was not so kind. He told the female assassin those words naturally to make a profit for himself.


    However, there is still a more important thing to do: "Hey! There are so many guests tonight! Would you like a cup of coffee? Is it interesting to watch the little girl perform just now? "


    The photographer leaned back on the folding chair and, like a primary school student, just let the legs of the two chairs touch the ground and sway around, as if talking to himself.


    "Did you find me long ago? The cultivation of Duke tulip is really unfathomable! " A beautiful figure dressed in white came out of the shadow and his eyelids jumped when he saw the shadow.


    "I''ve seen the Duke of tulips next month. I just offended the little girl. Please forgive me."


    When the fragrance came, the shadow wrinkled his nose. In the narrow carriage, the aroma became more and more strong, not toxin, but light and not greasy. There was a kind of hidden illusion of picking chrysanthemums under the East fence.


    "The faint fragrance of Wu soul under the crown can''t be Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum!" Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum is a specialty of both ice and fire eyes. The filmmaker has seen it before, but he hasn''t picked it, so he knows something about the aroma.


    "The Duke is really well-informed and admired by the little woman. I can''t be crowned myself."


    Chengying stared at yueduan for a long time. She didn''t mean to use her mental strength to scan under her clothes. She coughed and said, "take the liberty to ask, you... Should be a woman!"


    "Why does the Duke have such doubts? Lack is indeed a daughter. Does the Duke mind the lack of gender? "


    "No, no, I mean, if you have a son or grandson in the future, be careful. The martial spirit of Qirong tongtianju will appear on men... You know!" The photographer has a strange expression.


    At present, this is probably the later Ju Douluo''s mother or grandmother. Thinking of this, he can''t help feeling some pity. It should be a very sad thing for his son to become a big man in women''s clothes!


    Month lacked Leng for a moment, but soon understood the meaning of the film, and suddenly his face was crimson: "Duke, please respect yourself!"


    "All right! dead weight! dead weight! I just kindly remind you! Forget it, not to mention this, your daughter represents the big fighting soul field, but you carry the keepsake of the elder of the Wulin hall, tut! Your circle is a mess! "


    Yuekuan thought he was well enough to be self-contained, but he was still provoked by this guy in front of him. It was really annoying. He finally calmed down his mood. Then he explained:


    "My daughter is just in the rebellious period. If there is anything to offend, please forgive me. I''m here on behalf of Lord Wu soul hall.


    The martial soul hall has a wide range of sages. Strong people like the Duke are even more eager. I wonder if your excellency is willing to join the martial soul hall and serve as an elder? "


    A title Douluo invited him personally. It can be said that he has given enough face for the film. It is reasonable to say that there is no reason to refuse, but the film has its own consideration.


    The ambition of Wu soul hall has not been exposed yet. Of course, he doesn''t mind that the organization has ambition. Instead of ambition, he is a group of salted fish. However, there are big problems in the program of Wu soul hall. He doesn''t pay attention to land, population, economy, people''s heart and only the strong. In such a world with extraordinary power, he can be powerful immediately.


    But it''s just rootless water and trees without roots. It doesn''t have its own core territory and its own mass base. Relying on its trust and reputation among the bottom soul masters, it can be extremely powerful in the early stage.


    But just like Germany in World War II, the outbreak was powerful but lasting. As soon as the cold winter was coming, the bear dragged the airport to death.


    Even without Tang San, they were born in the sky. Even if there was a true God, it would be difficult to unify the mainland. The cultivation of soul masters takes a long time, that is to say, the soldiers in the Wu soul hall are non renewable resources. If they are lost, they will really disappear. Relying on a true God to rule the world, the effect may be that a superman claiming to be God came to the real world, Then he declared that he wanted to unify the world, and the result was self-evident.


    "Let me think about it. I have some questions to ask you, the current elder of the Wulin hall, what do you think." Chengying puts down the coffee cup, and the bottom of the cup collides with the porcelain plate, making a nice jingle.


    "Excuse me."


    "What kind of organization is Wuhun hall, or what is your program?" It is rare for the film to show a serious look. The later Wuhun hall became a villain, largely because the original Pope bibidon''s mentality became distorted.


    If you continue to bear it and gradually encroach on the poor soul masters on the mainland, even if you can''t rule the mainland with centralized power, it''s not difficult to achieve enfeoffment and rule, aristocratic parliamentary system and carve up the mainland. Then the film is very curious. What kind of organization was it before the Wu soul hall deteriorated?


    Every worldwide organization must have a program that can be highly recognized by some people. Even the world''s most wonderful god religion, flying noodle god religion, which is famous for its funny and anti religious ideas, also has its own program of ridicule about religious beliefs.


    Wu soul hall can absorb so many people. It must have its own program.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 139

    Yuekuan was stunned when asked by the filmmaker. The program is not that there is no such thing, but generally few people will sum it up. People who joined the Wulin hall will understand what kind of organization it is under the subtle influence of the people around them.


    However, it is indeed necessary to sum it up. Whether it is to attract new people or to control the purity of members, a clear program is very important.


    Therefore, according to his own understanding, yueque elaborated the thought of Wuhun Hall: "the purpose of Wuhun hall is to establish a harmonious alliance between soul masters.


    They help each other. In case of conflicts, the wusoul hall will mediate fairly. Even if it is a duel, it is necessary to sign a treaty that is worse than the family. The poor also have subsidies issued by the wusoul hall, which is probably like this. "


    "Sounds very good. It''s like the soul master Mutual Aid Association. If necessary, you can unite a large number of soul masters to perform tasks, right?" The spoon is used to draw a circle around the coffee cup, stirring the white foam into a spiral shape.


    "Yes, only by uniting can we do great things, which is easy to understand." The absence of her eyes for a moment makes her beautiful face more beautiful.


    "The truth is right, but do you believe that such a seemingly peaceful world of great harmony will appear?"


    "Why don''t you believe it? It may be impossible to have no contradictions, but as long as there are impartial adjudicators to mediate, isn''t it easier to solve the contradictions?


    Even the soul master of the family or the sect can join the Wu soul hall! According to the strength of the family, it is not normal to give power and power in exchange for status? "


    The thought of Wu soul hall sounds like the heaven party on earth, but it is specious. It is not difficult to hear the background. At least now, Wu soul hall is still a positive organization, which is not difficult to see from the look of moon lack.


    "Maybe what you said can be realized. Relying on the strict self-examination mechanism and talent selection system, you can ensure the fairness and integrity within the system. But have you ever considered people other than soul masters? Soul masters in the world only account for one hundredth of the total population. More non soul masters are the main body of the world."


    Chengying took out a new folding chair from the storage space and put it on the ground. She took a new cup of coffee for Yueke on the electric coffee machine and pushed it in front of her.


    Yue Duan took a sip. The brown liquid and the bitterness of the entrance made her frown slightly, but the mellow fragrance made her eyebrows stretch. She secretly said that it was a strange drink.


    Put down the cup, Yue Duan said, "ordinary people let them live ordinary people''s life. As long as there is no battle between soul masters, they will naturally live and work in peace and contentment. What''s wrong with this?"


    Chengying took himself another cup of coffee. He stubbornly believed that caffeine could improve the speed of his mental power, but scientific statistics showed that it would only reduce his logical thinking. He just liked to drink.


    When he finished drinking half a cup, he narrowed his eyes and replied, "Jedi Tiantong? Very good idea! If you can do it, it is indeed a very good future! "


    "Jedi Tiantong? It''s an appropriate adjective. Ordinary people live in their world, while soul masters live in a completely different world. Do you think it''s good? Then why consider it? Isn''t it good to join the Wu soul hall? "


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it! You know what? The greatest contempt is not insult, but disregard! " The photographer opens the window of the RV. Beside the bumpy road, there are several scarecrows in the farmland. A fat owl stands on the top of the scarecrow, with big eyes searching for rodents in the field.


    Chengying looked out of the window and said, "obviously you live in the same world, but you have to distinguish them from each other. Do you really think that the soul master is already a completely different life? Or, in your eyes, ordinary people are not a member of mankind at all? "


    "I... I didn''t think so. I just think that as long as there is no war between soul masters, ordinary people can live well, can''t they? Don''t worry about being displaced, don''t worry about being affected by the fighting, isn''t it good to live and work in peace and contentment? " Moon is only about 50 or 60 years old, because most of the time is used to practice, and the character still maintains the kindness and innocence of youth.


    "That''s why I said that ignoring is the greatest contempt! As a soul master, you never realize that you have never been separated from ordinary people. "


    Then Chengying gently brushed the corners of yueduan''s clothes with his fingertips. This action may be a little frivolous, which made yueduan''s face flash a blush: "this Tulle on you is made of the best silk.


    A piece as big as a palm needs thousands of warp and weft threads. It takes a couple at least one month''s labor to gather the gauze cloth on you, not to mention dyeing, cutting, exchange, transportation, transfer and other processes.


    Finally, it can be worn on you. The labor time of ordinary people may add up to nearly a year, and how many such clothes do you have? How many other luxuries are there?


    By calculation, how many people need their lives to produce these? Enjoying such treatment, but ignoring the efforts of ordinary people, I feel at ease that as long as there is peace between soul masters, ordinary people can live and work in peace and contentment. Is that really good? "


    Looking at the gauze on his body, yueduan suddenly felt that the breathable white cloth was a little hot, and his fingers trembled imperceptibly. The owl outside the window was scared away by the roar of the vehicle and stepped on the scarecrow for a while. Looking at yueduan''s eyes, the facial features made of stones seemed to be constantly complaining to her.


    The original mellow coffee in his mouth becomes sour because of his dry mouth. It is like the sweat of the people who grow these coffee beans. It condenses this sour and astringent to remind him not to ignore us! We have made so many efforts not to let you completely ignore us!


    Chengying stood up and patted Yue''s shoulder: "many things can''t stand scrutiny. Your program is not wrong, because you are a soul master and only regard yourself as a soul master, but I! If I can''t see the suffering of the people, I won''t join your martial soul hall. In my life, I''ll try my best to make ordinary people live better! "


    After that, the shadow disappeared in the air. It took a long time to get back to consciousness. Looking at the quilt in his hand, he drank the coffee and left.


    On the roof, the ice emperor leaned against the camera and asked, "is what you just said true?"


    "What part?"


    "I can''t see the suffering of the people. I want to fight for the world to be free from hunger."


    "Of course it''s fake!" Chengying looked at the scarecrows in the field and felt that they were smiling at themselves: "I''m a conspirator! Of course, conspirators only think of themselves! "


    "Well... Is that so?" The ice emperor looked. There were no scarecrows on the roadside, but I think they should be smiling!


    "Occasionally, it''s good for you not to be frank!" The ice emperor curled up with a smile. I don''t know if he fell asleep in the arms of the film.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 140

    The transport truck was driving on the bumpy road. Because of the rush, the carriages of each car were crowded with people, causing the soldiers to be extremely tired along the way.


    In order not to affect the combat effectiveness, resulting in the Blitz becoming a waste, when the photographer marched to 80% of the distance, he stopped the motorcade, and the trucks still lined up in a circular array around the people.


    The troops rested in the ring. The artillery took turns on duty with trucks as bunkers. Everyone took out military cans. This meal was the last meal before the war. The soldiers needed to replenish their strength.


    Meat in the world is still very expensive, more expensive than pork... So everyone in the military can of meat has only two cans of ration a week. This thing is still stamped out by the storage soul guide. Since the stamping technology was available, the science and technology tree of the film began to do whatever he wanted


    First punch out an empty can, and then throw the can into a cylindrical storage soul guide that can just hold the can. The outside of the can is in close contact with the outer wall of the soul guide without gap.


    At this time, throw in the cooked meat, and the food will appear directly inside the can. This method is used in industry and can solve many complex processing problems in confined spaces, but it is more suitable for canning


    Before the campfire, the veterans and recruits put cans on the branches to heat. Compared with the calm of the veterans, the recruits are very excited. Once they were just the most ordinary tenant farmers. Whether they can eat meat during the new year''s festival depends on the mood of the landlord.


    Veterans don''t feel so much. After eating seafood at sea for a year, they are about to vomit. It can only be said that the fishery resources in the sea have not been developed at all.


    This meal is also with the soldiers. A layer of white grease will float on the top of the cold can. If it is not heated, it will be very greasy. However, these soldiers who usually can''t eat any oil and water, scrape off the white grease with wood chips and carefully put it into a small bamboo tube.


    Chengying knows what they are doing. When his family was not very rich when he was a child, this layer of oil would also be collected when stewing meat and meat skin during the Spring Festival. This white oil has an appropriate name, which is called meat oil. When cooking, it can replace vegetable oil to make the dishes more delicious.


    Later, he became richer, but cooking oil became a habit. But on this continent, he was sad to see this scene.


    He is rich enough to let his 10000 people eat meat every day, but what''s the use? All he has is money, but he can''t change the number of livestock. If the total number of livestock raised every year remains unchanged, what he changes is the distribution of meat, which will only make others worse.


    When he was thinking about these strange problems, the current elder of the Wulin hall, Ju Douluo and Yue Duan, were kneeling in front of the angel statue in the Wulin hall. In the past, she was always very pious. She believed that the program of the Wulin hall was right and that Angels would bless them, but this time it was different. She didn''t know whether she was right or not.


    So she came, came to the temple to repent, prayed to the gods for salvation, and asked whether there was anything wrong with the way of the spirit Wuhun temple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the divine world, in a misty bamboo forest, a pretty girl shook her white wings behind her, and a feather fell and made her pout.


    "How angry! Another belief has collapsed! If it goes on like this, the wings will be bald! "


    "Why! My sister gains more faith every day than she loses. Her wings will only become more and more beautiful! " Sitting opposite the girl was a young woman in a red dress. She picked up the porcelain bottle and filled the girl''s cup with glass colored wine. The aroma overflowed, and even the fog in the bamboo forest was dispersed.


    "Is there only Baihua wine to drink today? Isn''t your man at home? I''m here to eat! " The girl with six wings pouted discontentedly, but she impolitely picked up her glass.


    "He! It''s said that Poseidon has eaten in his jurisdiction. He''s going to go down to the world to see the excitement! Hey, don''t bring us back some sisters! " The woman in red skirt shook her head and looked worried.


    "Your family is actually pretty good! Although he is a scum man, he has a good character in the divine world. He is much better than those who literally have three thousand harem beauties. " The girl comforted with some embarrassment.


    No way, because she was also a little guilty. After she became a God, she also wanted to keep a male pet. She only gave up because it was likely to greatly reduce her faith and lead to bald wings. She really had no position to blame the first chef in the divine world.


    "Even so, I don''t want to share love with others! Forget it, we have been together for so many years. Who makes us have no ability, we can only continue to live! " The red skirt woman poured herself a glass of Baihua wine.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the jurisdiction of Poseidon! It''s said that this guy''s coming split has been blown up. Hey, hey, look at us and the Tianjiao condom that blew him up. I''m sure l he''ll be blown up next time! " A man with seven kitchen knives squatted in front of the passage like a well.


    The handsome face showed an obscene black smile, and then jumped down, realizing that he had come to the continent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the military camp, Chengying sneezed. He always felt that someone was talking about him. His mental strength was so strong that his intuition was generally quite accurate. At the moment, there was something wrong with such a strong induction nine times out of ten.


    This made him a little nervous and involuntarily clenched the ice emperor''s small hand. As soon as there was something wrong, he retreated to the end of the world with her. Although his electromagnetic railgun had not been completed, it was still very easy to shoot the first cosmic speed if it was driven by force.


    It was just beyond his expectation that a young man carrying seven kitchen knives came not far away. The young man came towards the military camp with a lantern. It seemed that there was no hostility, but dozens of guns had pointed at him.


    "Ah ah! Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. Don''t pull that trigger. I don''t want anyone to get hurt! " The kitchen knife youth waved and stopped in place, but the soldiers didn''t put down their guns.


    Chengying looked at the past, but found that he could not see the depth of the young man, as if he had no accomplishments, but it was impossible. The seven knives he was carrying were treasures. How could anyone without accomplishments have them.


    The shadow can''t see through his cultivation, which can only show that the other party''s cultivation is higher than that of the shadow, and higher than that of the soul beast in 990000 years


    So what else?


    Without saying a word, Chengying took the ice emperor and immediately came to the man and shouted to the soldiers behind him: "step back! This is not a battle you can participate in! "


    In the face of the menacing film, the young man waved his hand again and again: "no, no, no! Don''t do it! I came with kindness! Introduce yourself, the God of emotions, the chief chef of the divine world, melt the ice! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 141

    Chengying almost spewed out when she heard the name. Did rongnianbing become a God before Tang San?


    However, if the works are arranged according to the order of works, it makes some sense to arrive, and the time flow rate in the divine world is slow. One day there is a year in the world. In this way, although rongnianbing only became a God before Tang San, it has been placed on Douluo mainland for a long time.


    "I''ll go! What are you doing as a kitchen god? Douluo mainland''s food culture is really general. I helped them improve it. There''s really nothing worth communicating with you! " Chengying now wants to make a plate on the spot, look up at the stars, and then paste it on rongnian ice''s face.


    "Ah! Be all right! You think I''m here to spread food culture! Frying, frying and frying must be popularized in the world before I can go back! "


    "Tut... Fried and cooked, I also said to learn to tease and sing!" The shadow whispers that a god wandering around the world will certainly have an impact on his plan. Even if the God''s human incarnation is not much better than the limit Douluo, it is also a trouble.


    "Don''t say that! Anyway, you are also a Duke now. There are not many army cooks like me, are you! The divine world doesn''t allow us to mess around in the world, but the appropriate force is still allowed!


    I tell you, if you don''t agree, I''ll make your true identity public and see if you can continue to be a Duke! " Melt the ice belly black smile.


    "Do you think I don''t know? The divine world doesn''t allow you to interfere in the general situation of the world. Although I can''t see things like Qi luck, I know with my toes that my Qi luck is definitely at the level of the son of destiny. If you mess around, I''ll never be able to afford to go. "


    Rong nianbing''s expression was stiff, and the filmmaker was right, but even as the God of emotion, he couldn''t understand why the filmmaker suddenly soared after he got the banner of the Duke of tulips and occupied the first city.


    Now his luck is even comparable to that of the two emperors blessed with national luck. It''s not too much to say that he is the son of the times. It''s almost incomprehensible.


    Rong nianbing lives in a magical civilization. Naturally, he doesn''t understand this deeply, but imagine that if the industrial revolution and modernization were led and completed by the same person, if this person is really lucky, it''s not funny to catch up with the Qin emperor and Han Wu.


    This is just a rising star. When his territory is stable and develops solidly for several years, it can really be said that the general trend is in me.


    In view of the importance of the film to the historical process, if Rong nianbing is aimed at him, he may not suffer much worse than killing an emperor. He comes down to relax and can''t find happiness for Poseidon by the way. If his own body suffers from reverse phagocytosis, it will put the cart before the horse.


    "You''re right to say that, but I''m punished at best. You''ve been doing it all your life, but just taking me to play on this continent. Is it so stiff?"


    "Then don''t make trouble. I only have military barracks here. There''s nothing for you to play!" Chengying has a black face. It''s impossible to have a fight with rongnian ice here. The problem is that he can''t fight. Last time, Poseidon only bullied others at best. This guy seems to be flying mechanically in front of him. Who knows if there will be a lot of knowledge in his mind.


    "How could you not play? But I remember you invented playing cards, mahjong, killing games, fighting and killing, and so many board games! " Rong nianbing has bright eyes. He is a God who likes to enjoy, otherwise he can''t be the chief chef of the divine world.


    "No one will play with you. Go back and play with your wives!" The filmmaker was about to leave without looking back. Rong nianbing stared at the ice emperor, touched his back and took out a chicken leg. Although it was cold, it still looked attractive.


    "Little sister, do you want to come with chicken legs? I''ll give it to you when I play cards with my brother! "


    The ice emperor swallowed his saliva and was carried away by the film: "you scum man! Stay away from my house! "


    The ice emperor, who was held in his arms, refused to obey and said discontentedly, "Why are you so careful? Do you have so little confidence in me?"


    Chengying shook his head and stood between the ice emperor and rongnian ice: "it''s not that I don''t have confidence in you! It''s the guy across the street who can prescribe medicine when cooking! Do you remember the story of the spirit of halberd I told you? "


    Ice emperor: "


    "Hiss ~ it''s terrible!"


    "Yes! I think so, so we must not eat what he makes! "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in front of the campfire, Chengying and ice emperor picked up rice in their mouth with glittering tins.


    "Really fragrant ~"


    On one side, Rong nianbing smiled and said nothing. He fried several simple spices in the army pot, mixed them into a unique flavor, and distributed them to the cooks of the cooking team and asked them to distribute them to each company.


    Chengying took a test tube to test the seasoning made by rongnian ice, and found no toxicity. It can also be synthesized by chemical methods, but the cost is a little high, and the taste is much worse than that made by rongnian ice, which makes him a little depressed. Sure enough, can''t technology replace the chef?


    Probably not until he figured out how to use electricity to simulate taste signals.


    Rong nianbing can''t interfere too much in human affairs, but as the chief chef of the divine world, he is still free from any restrictions in cooking. He can cook whatever he wants.


    If you can see the value, the troops will be able to increase their physical strength by 5%, their resistance to the harsh environment by 10%, and a morale buff.


    These gains are unparalleled for the growth of the cold weapon army. They can basically determine the outcome of a battle. Although they greatly reduce the effect of the firearm army, they can still improve the combat effectiveness.


    Of course, if the filmmaker directly said that there was a God in his army and asked Rong nianbing to show miracles, the Luolin kingdom would probably have a coup and surrender on the spot.


    But that is totally inconsistent with the plan of the film. There will be a God who will become the judge above all living beings. History has verified that such a system takes jujube pills.


    What''s more, rongnianbing can''t help him so much, at least until he can beat Chengying and Bingdi on board games.


    "Sorry!"


    Chengying manipulated five fireballs, took away the wave of melting nianbing, and issued a conventional conclusion.


    "Ah ah! it ticks me off! I have two more players who have never played! What a game! There is no balance at all! " The teeth of rongnian ice are itchy. There''s nothing to say. The rules are fair, and the card group is the same, but you can''t win!


    "Two fish flavored shredded pork! Thank you! " Chengying smiled and said that if you lose, you have to cook. Isn''t that normal?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 142

    Chengying led the army and rushed to the outside of Luolin city early on the third day. As the capital of Luolin Kingdom, Luolin city has an unusual weather.


    It is far from Tiandou City, but it is also much stronger than Soto city. The inner wall alone has an area of nearly 100 square kilometers, which can be regarded as a big city.


    The appearance of a mighty convoy like a long dragon immediately aroused the vigilance of the garrison in Luolin city. At least this is also the capital. Any domestic military mobilization must be reported in advance.


    Suddenly, I found such a large army near the King City. There must be a big problem with my toes.


    Chengying didn''t intend to hide it. In fact, it''s not necessary. With his marching speed and the investigation ability of this era, if you want to find them, you have to enter the field of vision of the city wall.


    At this distance, they found that they were meaningless. The shadow had spread the army ten miles outside the city, and the heavy artillery position could just reach the wall of Luolin city at this distance.


    After the wide application of firearms, the role of military array is greatly reduced, but it can still play an excellent effect when used against cold weapon enemies.


    The garrison at the head of the city saw that the infantry in the shadow were lined up in a strict wild goose array. They immediately knew that the big deal was bad. Although the enemy was only 5000 and the logistics force was only 10000, they were well-trained and must be elite soldiers, which was difficult for non soul division legions to compete with.


    The soul Division Corps in Luolin city only has a 1000 person imperial forbidden guard. In order to gather 1000 people, the strength of the forbidden guard is uneven. Some soul divisions with only one ring have to make up and join the soul Division Corps.


    It''s not difficult for Luolin kingdom to get a thousand elite soul division legions, but these people can''t stay in the king''s city all the time. Some need to guard the border, and some are subordinates of King Luolin''s vassals.


    The current power system in Douluo mainland is a bit like the enfeoffment system under the Tuen order. If the feudal lord cannot completely rule the fief, he can enfeoffe his land to others, and so on, which facilitates the colonial assimilation of alien and wild areas, but brings some trouble to centralization.


    So much so that most of the power of the Luolin kingdom was not in the king''s city. Suddenly, people were arrayed at the gate of the city to attack the city. Suddenly, people in the city were terrified. Even the commander directly ordered to light the wolf smoke at the head of the city and summon all roads to seal the king.


    Rehn, king of the kingdom of Lorraine, is an old man in his fifties. He is not a person of extraordinary talent. He died of his father and has no capable brother. So he picked up the throne.


    Because of his limited ability, the Kingdom gradually loses power. No accident, when he dies, his son can only become a puppet. For another generation or two, the kingdom may have to change its master.


    At this time, it was even worse to hear that there were elite sieges. If a King worked hard, he could take advantage of the crisis at this time, hold the general team in his hand, and centralize power again at that time, but Ryan didn''t have the ability, and even hurriedly ordered to light the wolf smoke for help.


    In this way, even if the king''s city is preserved, the next thing will be to seal the king''s palace and force him to hand over more rights and divide the Luolin kingdom.


    Similarly, Raine''s ministers also had their own ghosts, all calculating when they could get more benefits for themselves. If possible, it was not impossible to even open the city gate and let the enemy into the city.


    The background of these is not clear. Originally, he was able to detect these intelligence, but these intelligence are of little significance. Whether there is intelligence or not will have much impact on attacking a city with medieval defense level.


    He just ordered people to shout to the city head and ordered Luolin city to open the city immediately and surrender, otherwise he would dismantle the north gate and the city wall together.


    After a while, the reaction in the city came out. Ryan couldn''t be said to be a straw bag. After being forced to the bottom of the city, he also came with a bit of blood. He climbed the wall and confronted the shadow in person.


    "Duke tulip! How dare you be so aggressive? Are you not afraid to trigger a national war when you come to the imperial city of our Luolin kingdom? "


    Chengying is now in the forefront of the army. He is not afraid of being attacked. He laughs: "national war? We are the enemy country, so why are we afraid of national war! "


    "It''s really too much to boast, a mere Duke, and dare to claim a country! A mere ten thousand people also want to capture Luolin city. The city lights up the smoke of wolves. The reinforcements are coming in an instant. How can you resist 100000 troops? "


    Chengying thought about it for a while. The old man seemed to be persuading him to withdraw from the army. It was estimated that it would be good to take it. It seemed that the old man''s rule was not very stable. Maybe he would take the opportunity to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, and let Chengying kill several disobedient monarchs in his territory.


    In this regard, Chengying is not interested. What he wants is the whole Luolin Kingdom, at least the core territory of Luolin kingdom. As for the disorderly monarchy, those who are not obedient will be beaten, and those who are obedient will live a few more days. It can be said that he wants to split Haosheng kingdom into a pile of federations, which will weaken the national strength to a considerable extent, but what does this have to do with Chengying.


    The intellectuals with ruling ability in his hands are not enough to rule the territory the size of a kingdom. Naturally, they can only rule the core territory of a kingdom, mainly for the population of the Kingdom territory and the surrounding vassals.


    With the predatory development plan formulated by the film, the people of the surrounding countries will choose to flee to his factory because of the double exploitation of the scissors and the nobility.


    By then, in a few years, those feudal officials will be weakened so that they are unable to fight again. It is the so-called soldiers who bend people without fighting, and the good will also be good.


    Therefore, now there is no need to let go of the Luolin Kingdom, so Chengying resolutely responded: "the smoke everywhere will indeed attract your vassal King Qin, but if you were not here before, I''d like to see if the king Qin''s army can fight by itself under Luolin city!"


    "Arrogance! Qin Wang''s army will arrive in a week. At that time, you will be a turtle in a jar. The army will rise up and attack. How can you be spared? " Ryan laughed as if he had found a loophole in the film language.


    "A week? Do you think you can hold it for another week? In three days, in three days, the flag of my tulip will be on Luolin city. At that time, the army of King Qin will have no head. No civil strife is the limit. Do you still want to siege me? "


    "Arrogance! The city wall is 30 meters high and 5 meters thick. I will let you attack the city. It can''t be broken in a week. Thanks to me, you are a hero. It turns out that you are a reckless man who doesn''t even know how to attack the city!


    The officers and men will be rewarded for guarding the city for a week! Let the arrogant people under the city see the towering of Luolin city! " Ryan''s words immediately boosted morale on the wall.


    Chengying shook his head: "isn''t it good to live? Order the artillery positions to fire and tear down their north city walls before dark! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 143

    "Hello! Are you sure you have no problem? The city wall will collapse in one day. You don''t intend to do it yourself! Even if you do it yourself, it''s hard to do it! "


    Rong nianbing is busy on the RV with an apron and a complete set of stainless steel tableware provided by the film. That is, cooking is his hobby, otherwise he can''t cook for them every day.


    "Haven''t you seen artillery salvo?" Chengying was surprised. He thought this guy had been peeping at him in the divine world for a long time. Now it doesn''t seem so.


    "I haven''t seen it. Are you those dark, evil iron pimples? It''s really a murder weapon, but I don''t know the power of it. I don''t know if it can be compared with the magic guide gun. "


    Rong nianbing squeezed the homemade ketchup on the egg steamed rice, and drew a picture of eight horses on the golden egg skin with the skilled knife technique when carving.


    Chengying imitated his appearance, also took ketchup, and then drew a Hello Kitty on another plate of egg steamed rice. Sure enough, the things drawn without hand-painted board are always strange.


    Throwing away the ketchup, the filmmaker gave up such a foolish act of painting on the egg rice, shrugged and said, "believe it or not, this level of city wall can blow one side of the city wall to pieces without ten cardinal numbers of ammunition."


    Chengying''s self-confidence makes rongnianbing a little shaken. After all, he is different from other gods. He soars mechanically and kneads out the divine position and personality by himself. Although he relies on women, he has also experienced the power of science and technology.


    If the ancient civilization did not destroy itself, it would not be difficult to break through this kind of wall. Thinking of this, his eyes changed a little.


    If he follows the same path as that civilization, will he eventually go to self destruction? Moreover, the film seems to have great potential. It''s not difficult for self-cultivation to condense the divine personality. I''m afraid the destructive power will be stronger than that ancient civilization.


    Thinking of this, he told the film about his understanding of that civilization and the history of its destruction.


    "Oh! You mean the self destruction caused by the development of science and technology! I probably know what''s going on. There should be no unity on the relic continent of your world, but all countries have powerful weapons enough to destroy mankind, so they deter each other and form a system similar to nuclear binding.


    No one is allowed to use weapons of destruction. If anyone blows me up, I will blow up the whole world. It should have been peaceful for a long time. It is estimated that something unexpected happened here, which led to the bombing of the whole continent. "


    "Aren''t you worried that your world will be destroyed by such a thing? Listen to you, you already have ideas for that kind of destructive weapon. " Rongnian brought three plates of egg wrapped rice on ice and sat at the table. One of them was painted with Hello Kitty, which seemed out of place.


    "There is indeed an idea. The extraction of uranium 235 by centrifuge has lit up the most basic scientific and technological tree. Centrifuges and motors with stable power sources can be produced. Uranium mines have also begun to be excavated. What is needed is the stacking and accumulation of time and experience. It can always be built in three or five years or more."


    The filmmaker estimated that if he devoted himself to this aspect, he might not need it for three or five years. After all, he did not need to consider the problem of computational power. In those days, the motherland could calculate it by relying on an abacus. As long as he was willing to burn his faith, his brain could be used as supercomputing, and most of the explosive configuration could be simulated by his brain.


    Rong nianbing heard the speech. The egg rice at his mouth is not fragrant. Three or five years is too short, that is, three or five days in the divine world. The human world changes too fast. I''m afraid the divine world hasn''t realized what happened when the shadow develops.


    "Don''t worry, I will destroy myself! My situation is different from that of the ancient civilization. There is a big gap in the level of science and technology between me and the whole planet. They basically have no chance to catch up. Under the condition of world unity, similar self destruction is unlikely to occur.


    What''s more, as God, you can''t know that there is a ball under our feet! The stars in the sky are like the sand of the Ganges. How many planets are there like us? Since we can leave this planet, why worry about the destruction of the planet? "


    Rong nianbing was speechless for a moment and didn''t eat a bite for a long time. On the contrary, Chengying and Bingdi licked all the plates and divided up his plate while he didn''t pay attention.


    "Ha ha, you''re right! Fortunately, I''m still a God, but I never thought of stepping out of the scope shrouded by the divine world. It''s just that there is no energy supplement. Why should I be afraid of it? " Rong nianbing laughed twice and regained his appetite. When he looked down, the plate was as clean as if it had been brushed


    Rong nianbing: "


    Why is this funny dream the sea of stars!


    However, he can only go to the kitchen and cook food by himself. For the design of the kitchen, he still appreciates the ability of taking pictures. There are all kinds of kitchen utensils, and there are many things he doesn''t know.


    For example, microwave ovens, electromagnetic ovens and other things, to be honest, they are powered by batteries. It''s actually hard to get AC power


    Rongnian ice likes these novel household appliances very much. The internal structure looks a little complex and the principle is a little clueless, but it is really easy to use. Even rongnian ice wants to carry several liquefied gas tanks back from the studio. Compared with ordinary stoves, this thing is much more stable. Combined with fire magic, it can develop many new dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the calm in the RV, after the filmmaker ordered the siege, the wall was like hell.


    In fact, there was no one on the city wall. After the first round of volley, no one was stupid enough to stand on the city wall. A flower bomb exploded in the air on the city wall, which was like hundreds of soul emperors attacking at the same time. The place they passed was in a mess, and the city wall was directly a section shorter.


    After a wave of fierce, no one dared to go up to the wall despite the killing of the supervisor team. On the contrary, the supervisor team was hacked to death by many people. Obviously, no one dared to go up to the wall.


    The city wall is said to be five meters thick, but it is only a little more than two meters at the top. It is attacked by 152 mm heavy artillery. With several 210 mm big guys pressing behind, it is just shaky in half a day. It is also one of the best city walls in all kingdoms. It looks like it can''t stand for a day.


    As dusk fell, in the last round of Volley before the sun set, the city wall was like a landslide, making an unbearable terrible sound, and finally completely collapsed in the desperate eyes of many ministers and nobles


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 144

    In the fierce gunfire, Rong nianbing sat on the roof with a strange expression: "your weapon is a little stronger than expected! It feels like hundreds of magic guided guns are firing. "


    "These are still the foundation. Artillery is a kinetic energy weapon after all. There is a limit to its speed. After exceeding the first cosmic speed, it is difficult to hit the enemy in the distance." Chengying said modestly.


    Rong nianbing: "


    These days, he probably understood what the first cosmic speed meant. Other people''s homes would fall to the ground and affect the range because the flying props flew too slowly.


    Good for you, because the flying props are too fast, they may not fall down, and the result will affect the range! If you say so, others don''t want face!


    The filmmaker didn''t say anything, just pointed to the collapsed city wall: "coming!"


    A few people saw that thousands of people rushed down from the collapsed city wall. Behind each person were soul rings, yellow, purple, white and colorful, which made people dizzy.


    "With so many soul masters, your troops can''t hold up! If I''m not mistaken, the one in front is the title Douluo! " It''s not too big for Rong nianbing to watch the excitement. Anyway, he won''t die. Even if he is killed, another one will come.


    "Well! Title Douluo is indeed a little troublesome, but with the Marines, it''s probably not enough. Let''s do it! Tang Chen, Dugu Bo, take your younger martial brothers and sisters to cooperate with the Marine Corps to contain the title Douluo. You can use the props for the division. It doesn''t matter if you break it. "


    "Yes!" Dugu Bo''s face was expressionless and he was still wearing a white coat. It didn''t look like he was going to fight. Seven young girls ran to the direction of the baggage car and chose their own equipment at the same time.


    Rong nianbing looked at the film, picked his eyebrows and said, "they are just the soul sect! Let them deal with the title duel. Even seven to one can''t win! "


    "Don''t worry, they will choose the right equipment and have the cover of the Marine Corps. It''s just a small problem to deal with a title Douluo. I believe they can''t grow without suffering?"


    The ice emperor and Rong nianbing both have empty eyes. They are putting a level 8 soul guide gun on their body. They have carried six or seven pictures on their shoulders. They are silent. Maybe if they win the title Douluo, there will be no residue left by your fire in an instant! It seems lucky to lose


    Although it''s a level 8 soul guide, you will die if you are hit by a level 8 soul guide with more than two digits in an instant!


    On the baggage car, seven people discussed, and then one took a power armor for trial. This armor can greatly improve strength and defense, but it will affect flexibility. It is an immature product, and the cost is also very high. The cost performance is not as good as that of tanks, so only a small part of it was produced as a pilot.


    These pieces are light armor, two meters high, only with alloy armor on the front of the body, two 12mm machine guns on the shoulders, using large-diameter depleted uranium bombs, six missiles on each arm and flying backpacks on the back. They are not engines, but the principle similar to gunpowder propulsion. They are fast, but consume a lot of energy and have no storage soul guide, After flying for two or three minutes, there will be no fuel.


    The aiming system adopts a mechanical sight. Because the silicon wafer is still close to the door, the operation of the power armor depends on action control, supplemented by a certain degree of soul guidance technology, that is, how the people inside move, the mecha moves. It can''t be as flexible as a real person, but it''s much better than a robot with unstable roads.


    In addition, Tang Chen chose a pile of explosives as his throwing weapon, while Dugu Bo took a pile of messy things that no one could understand, which seemed to be designed by himself.


    Meng Shu seems to have put a whole semi-automatic Fortress into the storage space for safety reasons. Chao Tianxiang didn''t take any more equipment, but brought the phantom given to her by the teacher


    Posisi took more missiles with her because of the sharp decline of her personal strength, but her armor was more portable. Even the armor of her head was removed and replaced by a pair of windshield mirrors, which felt like a Ranger or adventurer.


    Jianhongchen chose many soul guides for the film. In this regard, he belongs to the brick family level. After all, he was born in the mainland where soul guides are popular. He knows how to choose to maximize his combat effectiveness.


    As for the pickup truck... Cough, it''s yuxikong. She''s the only one driving a large mecha. Because she herself is the power source, she can drive a big guy more than eight meters high. This thing has been installed in the storage soul guide. It should be one of the secret weapons for the film. Although it''s heavy, it can at least fly!


    In this way, seven people set out towards the battlefield. At this time, there was a hail of bullets on the battlefield. The soul division below the two rings was almost dead. The soul Division Corps suffered heavy losses, leaving less than 500 people, and was killed and injured at high speed under the suppression of machine gun positions.


    But this time, the difference was that the title Douluo successfully broke through the blockade of machine gun and artillery. In fact, as long as the title Douluo paid attention, it was difficult for the artillery to hit such a small object.


    When he entered the machine gun position, he was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 people died miserably. However, he was not arrogant for long. Two rockets pasted on his face and blew him out. His dark golden hair turned a little dark.


    It was a fighter that launched the rocket. After many improvements, the fighter at this time is the fourth generation model. The obvious flame tail has disappeared and the speed is faster. All the machine gun bullets have been replaced with brutal depleted uranium bombs. Due to the discovery of uranium ore, it is still very difficult to separate isotopes, But it is still possible to produce this kind of brutal bullet with a temperature of 3000 degrees.


    The depleted uranium bullet that burned violently after hitting curled the dark golden hair of the title Douluo. He roared repeatedly. He also knew that the bullet was strange, which was very different from the previous machine gun position.


    With a roar, he did not intend to ignore the so-called "Marine Corps and naval aviation", because as long as it was a flat ground, he could take off. The filmmaker brought 32 pilots to prevent the title Douluo from jumping out suddenly.


    But the title dourolans on the ground ignored the fighters. These small mosquitoes are very powerful, but as long as he pays attention to avoid, he will not be hurt too much. Destroying the enemy''s machine gun position is the primary goal.


    The seven people who arrived at the battlefield saw this scene. Dugu Bo took out a bullet with yellow green warhead from his coat pocket and threw it to Chao Tianxiang.


    "Shoot him!"


    Although his speech slot is full, Chao Tianxiang is really the best at sniping. With mechanical sight and telescope, her limit sniping distance is five kilometers, which has exceeded the scope of normal sniping.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 145

    Chao Tianxiang was accompanied by the sniper of the phantom. When the distance was less than five kilometers, there was basically no possibility of missing. The strange bullet turned into a streamer and crossed the battlefield. Before lance reacted, it hit his head.


    With a bang, his head was blown away, like being slapped.


    "How hard!" Chao Tianxiang kept a half squatting shooting posture with a dignified expression. It was a sniper gun! For ordinary targets, the attack power of the phantom is no less than that of a 30mm small gun, but the blow on the title Douluo''s head just made him lose a few hairs.


    Dugu Bo was not surprised. His bullet was not meant to hurt people. He saw that the broken bullet turned into a yellow green fog. The fog was not poisonous, but it was rich in NH4, H2S and a certain amount of chlorine.


    It''s almost tasteless. The toxin has little impact on the title Douluo, but when the strength reaches this level, the five senses will become far more acute than ordinary people.


    Caught off guard, lance, who didn''t have time to shield his sense of smell, took a big mouthful... The acid is cool. All the students who have smelled crude ammonia and survived understand


    Lance was almost fainted by the smoke. It was like falling into a cesspit. No, it should be a rotten egg coated all over. Not only that, the smell had already touched him, especially on his head. The golden hair was stained with this smell, which made people want to die.


    Turning his head to see the direction of Xiangzi''s ejection, he saw seven imps, the one in the white coat standing in front, with an expressionless face and raised his middle finger to him.


    Although the customs are different, this action is almost universal in the world. Basically, everyone who has seen it knows what it means.


    Immediately lance was furious and rushed to the seven people. All the seven kids had only four rings. It was only a matter of minutes to kill them. He was not in the mood to destroy the machine gun position without killing them first.


    "This is what the teacher said. Now we have held his hatred. Just retreat away from the battlefield!"


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s serious explanation, everyone was a little speechless. It''s hard to imagine what kind of mentality made Dugu Bo develop such a strange bullet.


    However, make complaints about the speed of the game is too fast, they do not have time to Tucao, the first time to wear power armor, storage equipment is very convenient, you can change the key.


    The seven men ran heavily on the ground for a few steps before they took off in a roar.


    Lance was stunned at this scene. In his impression, no one could fly under the soul Saint except the flying martial spirit. What the hell are these seven people.


    Especially the big guy who is more than eight meters tall in the middle, how does such a heavy thing fly!


    Is it really a big brick? In a sense, the film that designed this thing should also be sent to Kampala.


    At the same time, yuxikong in the sky waved his arm, which felt very laborious. The response speed of the mecha was too slow and inflexible. It was OK to crush the miscellaneous soldiers. In the real high-end battle, it was the life of being demolished.


    Looking back, the title Douluo on the ground also flew up, and immediately took down a huge rifle like a large caliber gun from the back. In fact, this is an electromagnetic rifle specially customized for her. Circles of current surround the gun body. In theory, as long as yuxikong''s power is large enough, it is not impossible to shoot a gun into outer space.


    With the help of the transformer, the maximum output voltage of yuxikong instantly became more than 100 times that of the previous one. She belongs to all the disciples of the studio and receives the largest scientific and technological bonus.


    Boom!


    The recoil force threw the heavy mecha like a brick. Similarly, the bullet fired by the super electromagnetic gun turned into plasma, which was a shot shining on Lance''s face.


    Lance''s martial spirit is a powerful dark gold fear claw bear. Although he has just broken through the title Douluo, his strength can be compared with some old title Douluo.


    He saw a blue streamer, which hit him at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye. His heart jumped violently. The blow of the four ring guy could hurt him, and his intuition told him that he might die if he fought hard with his head.


    It''s incredible for lance to arrive. The Fourth Ring soul sect, even if it''s a genius, can threaten the soul Saint at most. For example, Tang San used the yama post to kill the soul saint when he was at level 40, but it can threaten the title Douluo. This is an exaggeration!


    Lance just hesitated and chose to avoid. After all, if his intuition was right, wouldn''t he die unjustly and can''t hide.


    However, his bad luck lies in the pair of claws that the dark gold fear claw bear is most proud of. Dark gold, dark gold, naturally metal claws, and plasma is the plasma we are familiar with


    Therefore, he suffered the loss of no culture, and his head escaped, but the bullet drew an indistinct arc and hit his right claw. The high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees was much more exaggerated than the surface of the sun, and he screamed out in an instant.


    Look at the right claw with the strongest attack power. The five invincible metal blades have melted away like candles, and the bear''s paws are blackened and a little fragrant


    There was a violent explosion behind him, which was caused by the plasma penetrating his palm on the ground. The power was comparable to that of a missile. This blow almost exhausted yuxikong''s soul power. That''s how the electric energy is. When the voltage is increased and the current is unchanged, the power naturally goes up. Fortunately, the soul power in the bottle can be replenished during the battle, During this period, he can fight alone on the mecha itself without soul power.


    At this time, Lance looked at the seven people who were running away and dared not underestimate them as before. These seven people were strange. Their cultivation was so low but they had such strong attack power. Could it be that the seven people had artifact in their hands.


    At the thought of this, Lance''s eyes lit up. If there were artifact, it wouldn''t matter on the other side of the battlefield. If the Kingdom lost, it''s none of his business. When he got the artifact, his strength soared. Where else can he go? Weili belongs to its own world. Only improving its strength is the most real!


    Before the emergence of the film, this idea was undoubtedly extremely correct, which made him decide not to let the seven little guys go this time.


    Through the telescope equipped on the armor, the seven little ones saw the fighters coming to support in the distance. Dugu Bo pondered for a moment and ordered: "prepare to land. The battle site is determined near the forest ahead!"


    The seven people looked at each other and immediately began to reduce the flight altitude. In the air, the speed advantage of the title Douluo was not obvious. They could only chase in a little. When they saw the seven people begin to land, they immediately sneered and fell to the ground, but you can''t help it!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 146

    Lance can''t wait to get the artifact, which can let the soul clan release the attack threatening the title Douluo. Isn''t it more powerful to put it in the hands of the title Douluo.


    And these people are just souls, and the Duke of tulip is just an ordinary person. His army is strong, with more defense and less attack. It''s not enough to be afraid!


    Therefore, seeing the seven people landing, he did not hesitate to hit the ground. He is a rare wizard in a hundred years. He has a gifted dark gold fear claw bear soul. Life is a starting point. He will never miss this opportunity to kill and seize treasure.


    After he landed, he slapped his chest like a gorilla. As he beat his chest, his volume was getting bigger and didn''t stop until he was ten meters tall.


    In battle, the bigger the better. In theory, he can become a giant 100 meters high, but his defense and flexibility will be greatly weakened. The quality simulated by soul power is not enough to support such a large body, which will cause him to be like an inflatable doll and need to worry about the influence of wind power.


    Ten meters is exactly the combat form that he summed up most suitable for himself in many battles. He can crush the enemy with his body without being bulky.


    Just as he had just completed his transformation, a shot hit him in the eye. The sharp pain made him roar. The defense of his eyes was not weak and was not exploded, but it hurt so much that he didn''t dare to open his eyes for a long time.


    Turning around, it was a heroic blue haired girl who shot. The blue haired girl threw out a hook and claw, and then disappeared into his vision at a very fast speed.


    This is an improved version of flying God''s claw, a three-dimensional mobile device


    In short, it is a device that can rely on skills to give full play to its mobility far beyond its own strength. Posisi often practices the strange equipment made by these shadows because he lost the favor of Poseidon and refused to admit defeat. When competing with his peers, he can even win more and lose less. After all, props can be used in the competition, but he can''t start armour.


    Posisi''s armor is the lightest, which she modified herself. She removed a large number of armor. Although it is power armor, it is action driven and mechanically driven, so the flexibility is actually very low. This disadvantage can be avoided only by removing a large number of armor.


    Lance wanted to swat the little fly to death, but she flashed and moved flexibly with the trees as the support point, hardly appearing in his vision. Taking a cold shot made him very upset.


    Just when he was irritable and wanted to be cleaned up by someone else, he was hit hard in the face, and the whole person fell to the side.


    I saw a machine armor that was only a little shorter than him hit again. Although Yuxi''s empty machine armor was bulky and could be dismantled by a soul emperor to deal with a small enemy, it was not afraid of anyone compared with the hard-working gas machine armor.


    For creatures and machines of the same volume, it is obvious that the latter has greater power. Although with soul power, this situation may be reversed, but the machine is still powerful.


    Lance roared and wrestled with yuxikong''s mecha. For a time, there was a lot of banging sound. Because the mecha was not flexible enough, a large number of parts were removed.


    But lance was also hard. He got several punches on his face. The person who started armour was crazy. He only hit people in the face. Even if he knew that his head''s defense was higher than other parts, he still hit him in the face.


    Even with his defense, his face is a little swollen now. When Yu Xikong fights, she not only swings her fist, but also has 100000 volts. The metal magic baby was restrained by the electrical system. Yu Xikong with a transformer is full of power. He really incarnated as Pikachu and gave an ion perm to the golden hair of the dark gold fear claw bear


    However, after all, the strength gap is there. These are just skin injuries, and yuxikong''s mecha is inserted in pieces.


    Just when lance was ready to see what treasure yuxikong had hidden, several soul guide rays hit him. All of them were accumulator soul guide guns, which were still not enough to hurt lance, but also attracted his attention.


    He can''t understand the treasure on yuxikong, but he knows the soul guide on this boy. Each piece is the best soul guide. It''s absolutely valuable even if it''s used to sell money, regardless of its use value.


    Immediately, he didn''t care about Yu Xikong. He took the treasure he could find first. It''s just that Jian Hongchen, who launched the attack, was prepared long ago. The martial spirit emerged behind him. He rarely used his martial spirit, but it doesn''t mean that his martial spirit is not strong.


    His martial spirit is also a mythical creature in the legend, the three legged Golden Toad. He opened his mouth to a special soul guide and gave a shout. A huge flood of liquid metal gushed out like magma.


    Although meeting lance could not cause damage, it solidified quickly on him and turned into a solid iron ball. Learning from the world of mortals, I know very well that I am a soul sect. Even if there is a soul guide made by the teacher, I can''t hurt the title Douluo.


    All he has to do is delay time, and the solidified metal is a very suitable choice. Lance feels that the attack is disgusting. He is a metal attribute, so the attack will hardly hurt him, but it can stick to his body and become hard, just like that, stick to his hair, so that he wants to clean up his things even if he breaks free from the shackles of the metal ball.


    On the other hand, Dugu Bo took out a large number of reagents and his eyes were crazy: "this virus teacher doesn''t let me carry out human experiments, and I don''t know what effect it has on the title Douluo."


    On his expressionless face, his enthusiasm was really scary. Soul power can promote directional mutation to a certain extent, so the viruses catalyzed by Dugu Bo are all extremely dangerous things.


    If Dugu Bo''s virus is leaked on a large scale one day... The effect is probably worse than the slaughter caused by his wrong use of toxin in the original book. For example, something named T virus by the teacher can turn humans into walking corpses who only know how to eat. As long as they are bitten by these walking corpses, they will become their own kind.


    This is still a mild type here. God knows what terrible things he has made. Anyway, the filmmaker ordered that all around Dugu Bo''s laboratory should be disinfected regularly, that is, burned with napalm.


    If so, the filmmaker even wants to blast it with cloud bombs. This is the first of his disciples who can destroy the world!


    At first, Lance didn''t feel anything, but he felt a little itchy. After a moment of fighting, his huge nose began to runny. That''s not right. The title Douluo won''t get sick!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 147

    Lance felt very strange. He had not been ill since he became a great soul master. Why did he start to have a runny nose when he got to the title Douluo?


    He doesn''t know much about the stress response of the immune system, but he also knows that a runny nose should be sick.


    Dugu Bo''s face became more excited when he saw his symptoms. The virus he made could really work on the soul master.


    When he induced the virus, he listened to the suggestion of the film maker and divided the virus gene into several independent parts, so that after some of them were ineffective, the other parts could continue to operate.


    Soul masters can be immune to diseases to a great extent. On the one hand, it lies in their strong physical quality. They are strong and not easy to get sick. This is a common truth on the earth.


    On the other hand, it is the directional induction of gene mutation by soul force. For itself, this induction is to improve the 24th pair of chromosomes and improve its own martial soul talent.


    When his accomplishments are low, this directional mutation can''t be seen. Generally, only those with high accomplishments can see it. For example, in the original work, Dugu Bo''s martial spirit is the green scale snake, but after he became strong to the title Douluo, the martial spirit became the green scale snake emperor.


    This is the gene mutation induced by a large number of soul force orientation after high cultivation. Of course, this is not absolute. For example, the second awakening of noumenon martial soul is the gene mutation when cultivation is still low.


    This is very difficult to appear. We must have a crisis of life and death and be active to a limit. On the other hand, mutation is not necessarily beneficial to ourselves.


    In terms of research, the targeted induction of gene mutations in viruses, bacteria, and even animals and plants is also a major application of soul power. On the title Douluo, their soul power will directionally induce the self destruction of viruses and bacteria, so it is difficult to get sick.


    Dugu Bo''s virus is composed of multiple gene fragments, one of which is induced to destroy, and the other can guide RNA to synthesize proteins and continue to breed itself.


    Similarly, Dugu Bo also used this gene mutation to make the offspring of the same virus different, like being infected with dozens of hundreds of viruses at the same time.


    We learned in the second grade of primary school that in the process of fighting against pathogens, memory B cells will remember the antigen on the protein shell on the surface of pathogens and immunize against this antigen.


    However, due to the directional induction of soul force, the RNA of the offspring of the same virus is very different, and the shell guiding the synthesis is also changeable under the adjustment of Dugu Bo. As a result, the normal immune system of the human body can hardly remember the fixed antigen, so it is difficult to realize immunity.


    We can only rely on the forced phagocytosis of macrophages, which will lead to a large number of somatic cell death and external immune overreaction.


    In ordinary people, probably within a few minutes of infection with the virus, the lymph nodes begin to swell like the black death, and then the whole body is thick and swollen. If the abscess is punctured, there will be dirty blood, that is, the immune cells and somatic cells that perish with the virus emerge.


    He was almost dead within an hour, and he was dead without medicine. Anyway, Dugu Bo didn''t study how to treat the virus after infection. Fortunately, because the death rate was too high, it affected the spread of the virus. Even if it was leaked, it was not harmful. At most, a few people died and were isolated.


    Lance felt a little dizzy after being thrown with the virus stock solution. It was like drinking too much. His cheeks were a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t catch it. When he opened his mouth and shut his mouth, he could still hear karaoke in his ears.


    This is a slight discomfort after more than ten minutes of high-intensity fighting. It is an amazing immune ability. Unfortunately, the virus will mutate once it is bred. No matter how strong his immune ability is, he can''t form memory cells for this virus.


    As a result, he has more and more runny nose and his body temperature has begun to rise, which has begun to affect his normal battle. This is a symptom of common cold. Vaguely, he still remembers that he had a cold when he was a child. It feels really bad.


    But he is now a title Douluo. How can he catch a cold? At the first time, he thought of the white coat that poured water on him. He must have done it.


    Turning his head, Lance wanted to see what he had done, and then he saw that he was feverishly recording in his notebook. With his sharp eyes, he saw the title: "the title Douluo infection is the experimental record after death 03."


    I don''t know why, Lance felt a chill on his back. Although he didn''t know that he was facing a monster capable of destroying 90% of human beings, his intuition told him that this thief was so dangerous that the farther away he was, the better.


    A soul sect makes him feel that thieves are so dangerous. It''s ridiculous in the world, but that''s how it happened.


    Ha Qiu ~


    Lance sneezed, that is, when he sneezed. In the infantry fortress, Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang had hugged each other. In the gorgeous light of soul power, a young dragon rose into the air, which was the blood sea demon Jiao.


    As a very high-level life, the blood sea demon Jiao is superior to the vast majority of soul beasts, even snakes, and even the king of soul beasts with rare dragon blood.


    Although it is only a baby now, it is impossible to cause damage to lance, which is equivalent to the soul master of the adult dark gold fear claw bear, but it can command the soul beast in the forest behind it.


    The blood sea demon Jiao soared in the sky excitedly, and his huge pupil looked at lance with disdain, just like the son of the king looking at the reckless man who can only be brute force.


    He only heard his loud roar from the sky, and the earth shook. Countless ghosts and beasts of ten, hundred and even thousands of years rushed out of the forest behind him, like cannon fodder without money, and rushed to Lance.


    Lance, who was entangled by a group of people in turn and couldn''t catch any of them, was surrounded by the sea of ghosts and beasts. Thirty two fighter planes in the sky also restrained his energy to a considerable extent, which made him irritable. There were only seven souls, which made him feel powerless.


    Ha Qiu ~


    He sneezed again, and the weakness of the cold became stronger. God knows what the white coat spilled on him. If he knew that he would be killed by the virus if he continued to waste his soul, he would probably have run away.


    But now it''s too late for him to leave. Dugu Bo and his disciples always know that their seven accomplishments are too low to really hurt the title Douluo. Only one move may hurt the title Douluo, but it takes a long time to prepare.


    That''s Tang Chen''s


    Cape hammer!


    Boom, boom!


    The ground trembled rhythmically. Tang Chen took the ground as the attack target. The accumulated strength of a hammer and the bonus of machine armor. The first hammer gave him more than ten times the strength under normal conditions. When he hammered more than 50 times, his arm bones had been painful, and the power armor on his body had long been broken because he could not bear Tang Chen''s wild actions.


    At this time, with the support of many partners, he finally accumulated a miraculous 80th hammer. The next hammer is the time of a showdown!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 148

    Tang Chen''s disorderly cloak hammering method was already weak when it accumulated to the 54th hammer. We must greatly enlarge the pace under our feet and increase the radius of running, so as to reduce the centripetal force provided by our arms.


    By the time of the 80th hammer, the circle he drew had a radius of more than 20 meters. Even so, his arms had shown an abnormal purple. Haotian hammer was too heavy and too fast. The first half of the hammer had long broken through the sound speed and made a harsh hum.


    Lance naturally can''t feel the threat. If other people can only make him feel upset, Tang Chen really makes him feel dangerous.


    With the continuous accumulation of the random cloak hammer method, his feeling will change from very painful to injured and seriously injured. Even after 72 hammers, I may die after being hit by this hammer.


    Different from the previous super electromagnetic gun, what Haotian hammer has is the power he can fully understand, that is, he breaks the skill with pure force and constantly accumulates his own power, which is difficult, but not impossible.


    Lance is not stupid. Although the random cloak hammer method blurs the level gap between soul masters, he is not afraid of death. As long as he swings 81 hammers, he can exert considerable power.


    But the problem is also obvious. It takes a long time to store power, and the attack trajectory is obvious. It is strong enough and can be easily avoided.


    In fact, he wanted to run away for a long time. When Tang Chen released this big wave, he took it off, and then came back to pick up these little rabbits easily.


    But as long as he wants to leave, there will be bullets aimed at his eyes, ghosts and beasts biting his body, thunder splitting him, and molten metal or magma spraying on him. It''s really annoying.


    And his body was like a cold. He was dizzy. He seemed to be infected with something bad. He was annoyed by being entangled. Lance also put down the idea of catching them alive. Although these kids are difficult to entangle, they will not have artifact on everyone. Then kill two to frighten them, and then take the opportunity to get out of the attack range of swinging a hammer.


    Then


    Then he felt his back cool. As soon as his idea was born, he had an intuition that he would die in the next second. The sixth sense of Title Douluo was still very accurate. Turning around, he saw that the Duke of tulip was kneeling on one knee on the roof in the middle of the military array.


    He was carrying dozens of terrorist soul guides he had never seen before. Any attack could hurt him. At this time, the muzzle of dozens of soul guided guns were full of soul power and ready to go.


    Even at such a distance, Lance could read his meaning from the tulip Duke''s eyes: "if you dare to kill, I''ll raise your ashes first!"


    Lance had no doubt that he would die on the spot if hit by dozens of terrible soul guided guns. It was like baking ants with a magnifying glass. The sun did no harm to ants, but it was different when they gathered together.


    Lance felt like a beeping dog. He knew that the Duke of tulip was a super strong man who could just seconds. He had already slipped away, okay! The Duke was sick. If he knew his accomplishments, the timid king would not offer the throne at the first time.


    As a result, he squatted there without saying a word, like an old Yin force. Isn''t this cheating?


    As a result, Lance couldn''t run away and didn''t dare to get off the killer. With the full control of the fighter and these six people, he didn''t even have a chance to take off. As soon as he flew, he would be suddenly returned by a series of depleted uranium bombs of the fighter.


    Thousands of degrees of high temperature burns him hard. His defense is amazing. Yes, but among the five elements, fire conquers gold! Almost all the attacks he faced today were restrained and he wanted to die.


    At this time, Tang Chen also raised his bruised arm and waved the last hammer. The wind pressure alone blew a burst of hair on lance. He also knew that it was too late to avoid now.


    You can only lift the left claw that has not been melted by the super electromagnetic gun and use the housekeeping skills of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    This is the strongest move. Five dark claw prints are across the air and collide with the dark dragon transformed by Haotian hammer. Both sides are attacks that can kill the ordinary title Douluo.


    At the moment of collision, Tang Chen was blown out of control by the impact force.


    But he flew out, and Haotian hammer was still there. Under the injection of his soul power, he became a big iron pimple of more than three tons, and was hitting lance at an unknown Mach speed.


    The dark gold fear claw is strong in cutting. Even if the title Douluo is hit by this move, it will also be cut into six sections. However, the body of Haotian hammer can hardly be destroyed. Haotian Zong even relied on this to develop a self created soul technology similar to absolute defense.


    The sledgehammer like a space-based weapon only slowed down slightly, smashed one of the five claw blades and went straight to Lance''s face, while the remaining four sharp blades pointed directly at Tang Chen. If there was no accident, he would be cut into five sections.


    But accidents are bound to happen. Far away, a bright light gun runs through the world. It''s like a replica of a curry stick. Dozens of level 8 soul guide guns fire at the same time behind the film. He has the soul power to spoil the whole continent.


    As if it were an infinitely extending column of light, it disappeared from the other side of the sky. No one knows where the end of the column of light is.


    The four claw blades disappeared without any suspense in this high-temperature and high-pressure light column. Tang Chen was lightly caught by the ice emperor and was still breathing, but his injury was a little serious. If he didn''t rescue in time, nine times out of ten he would die. If he rescued in time, he might also fall into the root of the disease and affect the future.


    In contrast, lance on the other side was not treated so well. Haotian hammer hit him in the face like a meteorite and hit his head into the earth with a bang.


    The earth is chapped. In the center of the terrible crater, there lies lance, who is blue and blue, and Haotian hammer, who is slowly dissipating. Lance has changed back to human shape. There is nothing left on his body except a pair of super strong underwear. He twitches at the bottom of the crater from time to time.


    The injury is not very serious, but it should be a little concussion and fever, which made him a little unable to get up.


    Chengying and rongnianbing came here after several jumps. Chengying went to find Tang Chen for the first time to check his situation. Rongnianbing squatted in the center of the crater with interest, staring at Lance.


    "Tut tut Tut, I''m afraid you''re not the first in history to be overthrown by a group of soul sects. It''s really Cai! But are they not afraid of the threat of Title Douluo? I feel that they completely ignore this factor! "


    Melting ice is not known, when they were given lessons, they kept releasing their pressure in order to maintain class order. Now they have been used to it for a long time. They can make complaints about the pressure of the beast for nine hundred thousand years.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 149

    Chengying squatted down beside Tang Chen with a dignified look. Tang Chen fell into a coma and was seriously injured. Dugu Bo was setting his bone with professional techniques to avoid breaking and reconnecting when the bone grew crooked.


    Under normal circumstances, with the strength of the soul sect, a battle with the title is almost a draw, which is definitely of great benefit to the future growth.


    Although there is an element of luck, and the deterrence played a decisive role, it is a valuable experience and is also very important for the establishment of self-confidence.


    The existence of soul power enables the will to change the reality to a certain extent in this world. The mentality of self-confidence but not pride is conducive to the growth of soul masters.


    But Tang Chen''s injury is too serious. If he continues and allows the injury to recover, he is likely to leave a hidden injury and lead to a decline in talent.


    He is a genius who really has the posture of becoming a God. A slight reduction in his talent is a great loss.


    Chengying squatted beside him and tangled for a moment. He put his fingers into his mouth and bit it. The blood with strong aroma flowed out of his body.


    Different from the blood that usually maintains life activities, this kind of blood containing a huge amount of soul power is used one drop less for the film, I''m afraid it''s only a few milliliters of blood, which will take hundreds of years to recover.


    With his current technical level, this high-energy blood can not be analyzed at all. If you want to recover, you can only rest temporarily. It can be said that you hurt the source, but the filmmaker only hesitated slightly and forced the blood out of the body.


    He is a soul beast for nearly a million years, not to mention blood. The dander that fell off is a treasure. The value of these drops of blood is afraid to be higher than the fairy grass in the eyes of ice and fire. Otherwise, why can the star forest fight for tianmeng in the original work?


    Just as he just forced out his blood, he smelled the melting ice and ran over. Looking at the drops of blood in the film, his saliva was about to flow out.


    "Wait! wait! Don''t give it to him directly! Aren''t you a monster? Come on, come on! Process it for me and make sure it tastes delicious... Bah! Make sure it works a hundred times! "


    Chengying looked at Rong nianbing with an empty eye. He always felt that his motivation was impure, but he thought it was a God, and the cook really could cook medicinal meals. He did so when he was in the ice fire magic kitchen.


    He reluctantly agreed. It''s better than wasting the medicine.


    Then the filmmaker saw that rongnianbing asked for the meat of the highest cultivation sea soul beast from him, and began to fry it with half a fairy grass. His drops of blood seemed to be used as seasoning.


    How do you feel about the film? When did you become a food material?


    In the process of melting the ice and cooking, your eyes have always been shining. This is the blood of a soul beast for nearly a million years! The existence of true God can be achieved by one step. In the divine world, it is also a dignified and upright God, which can not be eaten.


    He hasn''t seen better ingredients than this for several times. His hot eyes made him uncomfortable. He felt a lot of TNT in the storage space.


    This is the most delicious dish made after rongnian came down from the ice. It''s not polite to take the film. When his blood was contributed, he called all the disciples. Only he didn''t move the tableware, but filled a bowl and fed it to Tang Chen.


    Seeing that his secret injury was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, he was relieved. Rong nianbing saw that he didn''t mean to move chopsticks. He smiled: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to eat? I tell you, even in the divine world, I rarely make this level of food. "


    "Er... Not very good! There is always a feeling of eating yourself, no! As a virtuous and intelligent life, I can''t eat myself anyway! "


    "Oh? Really? " Rong nianbing is holding a plate and dangling in front of Chengying''s nose


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later


    "How fragrant!"


    In the face of the film that he ignored when he ate, his disciples shook their heads, lost their integrity, and began to grab up with the teacher. Everyone is two chopsticks. Who can grab it is their ability!


    Anyway, Chengying himself enjoyed eating the most. What Rong nianbing said is really right. After his cooking, the efficacy has really increased a hundred times.


    Although he was still a little weak after eating half of it, as long as he was resting for a few months, there would be no big problem.


    While Tang Chen recovered from his hidden injury, his accomplishments and those of others have also improved significantly. With the accumulation over the past year, they are close to level 50. Among his peers, they can be regarded as the best.


    It is estimated that when the photographer is temporarily busy with the territory, he will organize his disciples to obtain the soul ring.


    Here, the title of douluolansi, the chief sacrifice of the Kingdom, was captured alive just after the attack. It was held by two soldiers with bird mouth gas masks. Before escorting to the battlefield, the soul Division Corps, which had just regained its momentum, immediately lost its fighting spirit and retreated in the dense hail of bullets.


    Luolin city fell into panic, lost the city wall and lost the soul Division Corps, leaving more than 10000 ordinary defenders in Luolin city.


    It''s true that there are more people than the Duke of tulip outside, but after seeing the combat effectiveness of the troops led by the Duke of tulip, those 10000 people can''t even count as cannon fodder.


    It is rare that the imperial city of the kingdom was broken. In the past, it was even better to attack the city and land. Attacking the imperial city is the most effective way to encircle the Wei and save the Zhao. There are only a few records that can be achieved.


    And every such battle means the decline of more than one family and one surname, as well as the brilliant end of a city.


    Soldiers will turn cities into Purgatory and plunder wealth. It''s normal for * * * women to observe military discipline in this era. For a time, people in Luolin were terrified.


    King Ryan was also worried. The Duke of tulip was not joking. He said he would break the city in three days. He was afraid he would never be able to hold it. On the fourth day, the artillery fire outside the city did not stop, and the infantry position was getting closer and closer to the collapsed city wall.


    The speed of the March has always been very stable, slowly pressed on, and the chance of counterattack is not left to the army of Luolin city.


    As long as there are people on the wall, they will be killed at the first time, and the only extremely soul saint and soul Douluo have no momentum.


    They saw the seven souls put down lance, but they were not worried about those souls. If they learned from lance, they would never be defeated by them.


    What makes them lose their morale is actually the light column that appears at the end of the battle, the light gun that runs through the world.


    If there is that thing, no matter how many soul saints and soul Douluo come, they also send vegetables. As long as they sweep it a little, they can erase them without leaving any trace like an eraser.


    In the face of such opponents, there is no possibility of continuing to fight, but the right to surrender is not in their hands, so they can only tangle like this.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 150

    The most desperate thing in the war is not the close combat, but the most desperate thing is that the enemy can hit you, but you can''t do anything. In the ancient war, the most important thing is to suppress the impulse of infantry charging in the harassment of archers.


    Looking at the fellow robes around him being hit by arrows and falling to the ground, anyone will have great psychological pressure in his heart.


    It can suppress the impulse to charge and launch the charge after the enemy approaches, which can be called a strong army in ancient times.


    But those troops were only faced with feather arrows. The defenders in Luolin city were faced with roaring shells, dense bullets and all the hit colleagues were crushed and killed on the spot.


    Such a tragic way of death reduced the morale to the freezing point in the shortest time. The military judge killed several soldiers disturbing the morale of the army, but they were killed in a mutiny. Finally, only a few soul divisions suppressed the mutiny of the army.


    Before the war, the officials and nobles in the court were still considering whether they could take advantage of this opportunity to get any benefits from King Ryan. Now they have no such thoughts.


    It''s lucky to survive. The Duke of tulip''s army is so strong that Luolin city will go down in a war. Once the city is broken, I''m afraid their tenacious families will be liquidated.


    Many people had the idea of running away. The Duke of tulip did not besiege the city. As long as he fell down the city wall with a rope on the other side, he could escape and convey the situation in the city.


    All the scenes were seen. He did not pursue the escaped dignitaries, and the spread of the news was also beneficial to his next strategy.


    His current siege method can''t come up with a way to defend in a short time. At that time, according to his soldiers, even if he doesn''t open the city and surrender, his morale will fall sharply.


    For three days, although the targets were only the defenders on the city wall, the morale in Luolin city collapsed. Facing the tulip army occupying the collapsed city wall, King Luolin unloaded his weapons and surrendered in person.


    It''s not clear whether this is the normal surrender process or whether King Lorraine has been elevated and is now thrown out just to be a scapegoat.


    Chengying just accepted the surrender of the kingdom of Rowling without expression and ordered someone to put him under house arrest. King Rowling was relieved and thought that Chengying didn''t kill him. He might have a chance to be a puppet in the future. At least his life was saved, and maybe he might have a chance to be a king of peace.


    Being a puppet under Duke tulip''s strong hand may not be much worse than being a king.


    However, he did not know that Chengying had already sentenced him to death in his heart. The feudal rulers of the old era had no room to live under his new system.


    He will not only die, but also die in great humiliation. Countless true and false charges will be placed on him, put on trial in public, and then judge him in the name of the people after criticizing him completely.


    This is the usual technique of the earthly paradise party. Only in this way can we completely trample on the dignity of the rulers of the old era, establish self-confidence for the people of the new era, and establish the belief that they are human rather than livestock.


    What the film needs is a group of people who struggle for their own good life, not slaves who work passively in factories like livestock.


    The reason why he is now under house arrest and treated like a noble is that the filmmaker has not been able to judge him. It is not a problem to judge a king and to kill a family.


    As long as you have the strength, you can judge anyone, but what really offends the public anger is to try in the name of the people. It is terrible. In the past, ordinary people like sheep stood up, took up weapons, and fought for their rights by the red molten steel.


    What a terrible thing this is, which is unacceptable to the beneficiaries of any existing system.


    Therefore, he should keep the king until he is ready to fight alone in the world, and then try him in accordance with the new law agreed by the people in front of the whole country.


    One will succeed and ten thousand bones wither, not to mention subverting an era. Compared with the resistance of the real weak, stepping on the blood and bones of his partners, just to bite hard on the superior, such a tragic failure has been much better now.


    After capturing Luolin City, the first thing Chengying did was to reassure the people. Although no one believed it, it was still that sentence. Trust was built little by little.


    As for the military discipline, we are very strict in the film. If we say we can''t loot, we can''t. some guys who think the ban is just talk have their heads hung on the head of the city.


    This scene was also spread out. Although it was a blow to the morale of the filmmaker''s own army, the soldiers who had long been used to strict military discipline just lamented that this high-voltage line could not be touched.


    They really know the high-voltage line. Although it is DC, the voltage of the special cancer cell battery is also very high, and there have been accidents of electric death.


    On the other hand, as compensation for not allowing looting, Chengying asked the divisions of the army to take people to copy the homes of powerful people in the city. They arrested them without resistance and put them under house arrest. The rebels shelled them directly until they were flat.


    In addition, the Duke of tulip also spread the news of equal distribution of land. Although the statement that everyone is born equal was shocking, the real benefit of equal distribution of the land of the copied aristocrats suddenly stabilized the hearts of the people in the city.


    The resistance against the foolish loyalists of King Rowling was quickly suppressed, and the people were extremely looking forward to the rule of the Duke of tulip. The film took over the rule of Rowling city by selecting some of the students who had been trained in the manor and had enough political consciousness. This will be the focus of his rule for a long time to come.


    It is extremely necessary to completely shuffle the city and replace it with your own people. It happens that the dignitaries in the city are either shelled or arrested. Their rights are just in a vacuum and just take over.


    However, the film is very clear. If you want to rule stably, you have to show more shocking power. Otherwise, there are a large number of city foxes and social rats in Luolin city. These bullies can''t always maintain a standing army to watch.


    We must find a way to frighten these people. In this way, the filmmaker has long been prepared. In the process of cleaning the city, there are aristocrats shouting.


    "Duke tulip! You won''t be arrogant for long. Together with the wolf smoke in the King City, in King Luolin''s country, the princes of the 18th route will definitely start a crusade. At that time, 100000 troops will besiege the city. Even if you have great skills, you will die here. "


    At that time, Chengying just ordered the artillery position to aim and fire, and blasted the group into slag. However, she paid attention to the eighteen princes. If she wanted to make an example, the eighteen princes would undoubtedly be the most appropriate!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 151

    Making an example of others is a natural shock to kill. At present, there is just such an opportunity. 100000 army King Qin must gather under Luolin city.


    If you have the opportunity to give this 100000 army a hard blow, it will not only deter the curfews in Luolin City, but also greatly weaken the effective power of each monarch in Luolin kingdom. I''m afraid there will be no waves in more than ten years.


    When more than ten years have passed and the clams are boiled in warm water, these monarchs are just meals on the plate. They don''t even need to send troops, so they will take pictures by themselves.


    If you want to shock this thing, you have to prepare in advance. Even if the ice emperor does it himself, it is impossible to kill 100000 people in one blow. After all, the energy in an individual''s body is limited. 100000 people can camp for more than ten miles. No matter how strong the range attack is, it has limited power to disperse to this range.


    However, the failure of individual strength does not mean the failure of collective strength. Civilization is the existence of bringing everyone''s strength together to create miracles.


    In order to give the so-called 18th route princes a grand funeral, Chengying personally led a group of Engineering soldiers to arrange outside the city. The mine array can no longer satisfy him.


    Normal traps have little effect on 100000 troops. Even black powder needs an astronomical amount of black powder. It is unrealistic to arrange that kind of thing.


    But picric acid, TNT and nitroglycerin are different. The explosion power of the same volume is much greater, and the photography is not only satisfied with these high explosives.


    These explosives are buried in a few tons. Although they are powerful, the effect is not shocking enough.


    The intention of the film is cloud explosion bomb. In principle, this terrorist weapon is not very difficult, but dust explosion. In the first explosion, high-energy fuel is mixed with air, and in the second explosion, high-energy fuel mixed with air is detonated, causing terrorist explosion.


    It has the effect of high temperature and suffocation, but the filmmaker speculates that no one should live to suffocate in actual combat.


    He can make this thing, but it is difficult to use in actual combat, so it is still under research. After all, the initial sample is too large, and it can''t be thrown or launched. It can only be detonated in a fixed position.


    It''s a big flower. That''s why the filmmaker thinks he doesn''t have a cloud bomb. He would rather call it a fuel spray can


    However, when it is used to lay traps, it is perfect. Even if it is difficult to carry, no one can recognize it. It''s over when it''s put on the ground and detonated with wires.


    Of course, because the air is limited, there must be a certain distance between each cloud bomb, otherwise it will weaken the power of each other''s explosion.


    Each cloud bomb will cover the range of several football fields. The filming will not stop until it covers most areas outside the city. When the opponent arrives, he can also control which part of the cloud bomb explodes and which part remains.


    While annihilating the elite of the enemy as much as possible, the least impact is on the refugees wrapped up as cannon fodder.


    It took three days to arrange these. Three days later, the filmmaker stood on the city tower temporarily built of cement and limestone and looked at the vast army of 100000.


    It''s really the so-called 18th route princes. They look decent with their own flags. They bring their own elite with great momentum. Even if they are not the soul Division Corps, they are also well-trained and decisive soldiers.


    After setting up camp 20 miles outside the city, these people came to Luolin City, which was a routine call before the war. They all saw that the city had been replaced with tulip flags and knew that the King City had been occupied.


    However, the attitude of the tulip Duke must be understood so that they can determine whether to attack the city or besiege the city, or compromise with each other and redistribute interests.


    Among the 18 leaders under the city, the dominant man stepped forward and shouted to the city head with soul power amplification: "the people in the city are the Duke of tulips?"


    Chengying stood at the head of the city and looked out. He felt that these people were in a good position. Because they came to call the battle, they didn''t drive away the cannon fodder. Instead, they brought their most elite troops. A total of more than 15000 people were in a dark place under the city. It was estimated that there were two or three thousand light soul masters inside, which was shocking enough.


    "I''m the Duke of tulip. If you have any last words, just tell me and I''ll send them back for you." Chengying said this very seriously. There was a cloud bomb at the feet of these people.


    "Duke tulip, don''t be arrogant. Who is dying now? Can''t you see that although your army has sharp firearms and has no disadvantages in attacking the city and the land, as long as we siege the city for a few months and cut off water and food, we will be able to trap you in the dead city.


    If you know the truth and open the city to surrender, this is the final ownership of the Luolin kingdom. We can talk about it in detail! If you continue to be so arrogant, we can only give you some pain! "


    Chengying stood at the head of the city and shook his head reluctantly: "I kindly gave you a chance to say your last words, but you didn''t listen and said some nonsense. Then I can only send you on the road in advance.


    I just don''t know if you''ve heard of what a forbidden spell is! "


    Then he shook his robe. In the silent eyes of a group of engineers, he buttoned his pointed hat on his head, held a walnut staff in his hand, and used his only skill, simulation!


    A circle of magic array is simulated in mid air. It looks like that. At least it feels oppressive from a distance.


    A group of people would have believed him if they hadn''t followed the cloud bomb arranged by the filmmaker.


    "Duke tulip! What do you want? There are at least two thousand soul masters among the 18th route princes. Do you think you can fight so many people on your own? "


    The film was unmoved. It was like singing a forbidden spell. With a wave of the magic wand in his hand, the magic array on his head began to rotate. He only heard him yell: "explosion!"


    No one felt the fluctuation of soul power. The engineer turned on the detonating power without expression. More than a dozen cloud bombs nearby detonated at the same time. First, there was a dull noise, which shrouded a large number of fog like things over the 18th route princes and allied forces.


    Then there was another explosion. In this explosion, everything shrouded in fog turned into a fireball instantly, and the huge fireball was like orange clouds falling on the ground.


    Even if you are far above the city wall, you can feel the rolling heat wave. You can imagine what a terrible environment is in the area shrouded by orange fireballs.


    The cannon fodder escorted in the distance saw this scene, and even some people were scared to pee. The burning scene was too terrible. It was not the damage that the title Douluo could cause in this era.


    At the head of the city, he was addicted to the microwave oven and couldn''t extricate himself. When he heard the news, he saw Chengying dressed up as a magician and saw the violent explosion outside the city, he raised his eyebrows: "so you really can ban the curse!"


    "What forbidden spell, this is not cloud explosion... Wait! Melt the ice! Do you know magic? " The photographer''s eyes instantly turned into two light bulbs.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 152

    Rong nianbing was stunned by the filmmaker''s words: "I can do magic, right? I can do all the seven elements of magic. What''s the problem? Your move to ban curse ¡¤ burning the city is already the top fire magic! "


    Background: "??"


    I''m just putting on a show! So really, the forbidden spell looks like this? There''s no noodles!


    He thought that the serious forbidden spell must at least be the level of the eternal blazing sun of Lucian, the head exploding madman.


    "No, you may have misunderstood something. This is a cloud bomb, not magic. Maybe you have seen an upgraded version of the bomb before." Then Chengying pointed to the city.


    The cloud like flame dispersed, leaving a charred body. Even the soul emperor and even the soul Saint could not escape the scope of the explosion, and they really died in suffocation in pain.


    The oxygen free time produced by normal cloud explosive bombs can''t hold them. However, Chengying puts a lot of them madly, so that even if the hot air rises and the air convection occurs, it can''t bring the oxygen rich air.


    The scene under the city is like purgatory. Perhaps only the limit Douluo of fire attribute can achieve this level.


    All the guys in the city who had planned to obey the film''s words openly and secretly shut up. They don''t look like the film''s subordinates. They personally participated in the arrangement of cloud explosion bombs. They know it''s not a forbidden curse.


    All the people in the city regard this as the ninth soul skill of the film, and this kind of city level soul skill is exaggerated, which makes people''s mentality explode. Even if it is a big city like Luolin City, I''m afraid there are no living people left.


    The people who have this power can no longer be described as a simple title Douluo. There is such a monster pressing the array, and there are a group of people under him. It is said that the martial spirit is the strong man of artillery. Even if the Duke of tulip occupied the Luolin Kingdom, no one dared to say a word more.


    In addition to the people in the studio army, others really think that artillery is a kind of martial spirit... Duke tulip has subdued the artillery, fighter and Musketeers, which makes him so powerful.


    In short, the filmmaker allows this kind of news to spread. It''s good to know the power of science, so that outsiders feel that he still depends on his soul master to win, which can effectively avoid being attacked by the crowd.


    But now, the filmmaker didn''t have any joy of victory, and all his mind was on magic. The 18th Road princes disappeared when they talked and laughed. This matter had long been thrown out of the sky by him.


    It''s really cool to climb a science and technology tree. It''s very romantic to drive up to and go into space in the future, but the dazzling magic is also the romance of the Strider!


    Rong nianbing was a little hairy when he was looked at by the hot eyes of the shadow: "you have cloud explosion bombs. What magic do you still learn? Before you become a God, the degree of fire magic is almost the limit."


    "No, no, no! You don''t understand! You don''t understand how hard it is for a hero with a million blue dots to have no skills! Coach! I want to learn magic! "


    Chengying has made up his mind to learn magic. Even if there is only fireball, with his soul power, he can create a five million fireball cult.


    Rong nianbing looked at the film and thought it over. He thought it was nothing to teach him magic. In terms of combat effectiveness, the same soul master did not use his own martial spirit to use magic. The combat effectiveness was strong, even if the martial spirit was very poor. In his opinion, magic only had more functions and was more convenient. Even if it spread to Douluo continent, There won''t be many people who specialize in cultivation.


    "Since you want to learn so much, it''s not impossible to teach you, but you have to provide me with a production line of electric kitchenware, especially microwave ovens."


    Background: "


    "What''s your expression? Is my request strange? You don''t know. I found that the microwave can heat food from inside! It''s so useful that even magic can''t do such a thing, you know? "


    The filmmaker probably understands why rongnianbing likes the microwave oven so much. In a sense, this is indeed an epoch-making kitchen utensil


    "Nothing. It''s no problem if you want the production line. I''ll help you when I settle down. Can you teach me magic now?"


    "Of course not! I am a Dharma God who is proficient in all seven elements! What element of magic are you going to practice? " Rong nianbing holds his chest with both hands and is elated. In addition to cooking, he is most proud of his magical attainments.


    After thinking about it, the macro application of strong nuclear force and weak nuclear force was more troublesome, so he replied: "I want to learn electromagnetic force magic and gravitational magic!"


    Melt the ice: "??"


    He is a great Dharma God. He can''t understand a novice''s magic, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    "Well, there may not be these two kinds of magic you said. I let you choose one of the dark spaces of earth, water, fire and scenery."


    As soon as he heard the film, he was a little disappointed. The emotional God didn''t make any progress after he became a God. It was the same as before he became a God.


    "Can the whole department learn! I want to learn the basics of magic. It doesn''t matter if I have low combat effectiveness. Just give me the principle of magic. " The undertaker retreats and seeks the second way.


    "Don''t be too greedy! If you don''t concentrate on one department, it''s hard to have any combat effectiveness! "


    "How strong do you think I need?" The photographer pointed to the ruins under the city. Now the ground there can fry eggs.


    "All right! What you said is reasonable. I''ll teach you the spells and forms of the seven element spells first! Visualize a specific technique in consciousness, and then chant a spell to cast a spell! "


    Rong nianbing passed the techniques and spells to the shadow through his spiritual power. To his surprise, even if the shadow did not become a God, his spiritual power was not much weaker than him.


    This is not the most amazing thing for him. The most incredible thing is that there are a large number of broken divinity in the spiritual power of the shadow, which is extremely pure and has extremely lofty power. He speculates that the shadow is actually suppressing the cohesion of the divine personality, otherwise he would have become a God long ago if he wanted to be a God.


    Although he is greedy for the divinity of the film, he can''t take it indiscriminately. If he takes the divinity that doesn''t accord with his own attributes, it will not be good, but will be eroded and polluted.


    On the other hand, Chengying receives a lot of magic knowledge, and his spiritual power is fully enough to carry so much knowledge. While receiving knowledge, he is also integrating himself.


    Compared with cooking, Rong nianbing doesn''t care much about magic, so he hasn''t found many magic connections, while the studio studies magic as a new scientific category, and naturally found some laws.


    Among them, the most interesting thing for the filmmaker is the magic array and the magic that needs spell casting materials to be cast, because these magic let him see a new world, that is


    Arcane!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 153

    Before melting the ice into a God, he was proficient in the magic array, so Chengying also received a lot of knowledge in this field.


    When their mental strength is strong enough, receiving knowledge is almost like inserting a USB flash disk into the computer, only three or two times.


    The undertaker tries to visualize the operation of fireball, which is a three-dimensional model, and then chant.


    Boom!


    A fireball appeared in his hand. It was not powerful. It was about the same as the flame of the torch. After weighing it in his hand, it felt OK and could be thrown out like a baseball.


    This is the most basic magic. Even if he is actually a soul beast with ice attribute, he can use fire magic.


    "Let me see. I remember a branch of fireball requires spell casting materials, such as sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal. It''s very scientific! But you''re wrong! "


    In the confused eyes of Rong nianbing, Chengying changed the ratio of casting materials, and then cast the spell again.


    Boom!


    After the apple sized fireball was thrown out, it exploded violently, blasting a small hole in the rock ground of the city wall.


    "Look, that''s right! After changing to the best ratio of black powder, this spell is at least twice as strong! "


    Rong nianbing was a little silly: "I don''t use spell materials at ordinary times. Most of these spells are cumbersome and have little power. Not everyone has space to store spell materials, so few people use them."


    When Chengying heard the speech, he felt that his idea was bad. He picked up a heavy artillery shell on the wall, removed the primer in the distressed eyes of the artillery, and took out the high explosive, trinitrotoluene, that is, TNT.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m your Duke anyway! All right, all right! I know. I''ll give you another batch of shells after I go back! "


    Chengying actually understands the mentality of the artillery. In the past, he did not have synthetic ammonia technology, and nitrogen fixation depended on soybeans and toilet scraping nitrate. The toilets in Tiandou city and its surrounding cities made him bald, and each shell was very precious.


    Later, he found himself a fool. Why should synthetic ammonia use high-pressure steel cylinders? The reaction condition of synthetic ammonia is high-temperature and high-pressure iron catalyst. Although the effect of the catalyst he uses now is not very good, where can he use high-pressure steel cylinders at high temperature and high pressure!


    It''s over with the storage soul guide! How high the pressure is, how high the temperature is, how high the temperature is, anyway, the space will not be damaged! If the catalyst is not enough, strengthen the reaction conditions! It''s a reversible reaction anyway!


    As a result, there is now forced artificial nitrogen fixation


    I saw the undertaker holding a lump of high explosives in one hand, still casting the spell in the way of fireball.


    This time, the fireball in his palm was the size of a basketball. After he threw it out, it made a loud noise. The explosion power was even exaggerated compared with a grenade, which was completely different from the previous fireball technique.


    Rong nianbing was a little silly. The impact on his world outlook gave him a headache: "what was this just now? Shouldn''t the advanced level of fireball be a meteor fire shower? How did you turn him into a super fireball? "


    "Don''t ask! I''m afraid you can''t accept it and blow your head on the spot. "


    Rong nianbing: "


    It''s not magic at all!


    He felt no magic, but he was very excited about the film. Sure enough, the magic of melting and reading the ice world also had the potential to develop into arcane art. At that time, it was nothing to burn the city with flames.


    As long as there is enriched uranium, believe it or not, he will rub the nuclear bomb with his hands and release the eternal blazing sun with his bare hands! Backhand a Yang electron gun! Think about it!


    However, it is a pity that he can only use fireball now. This low-level spell requires a small number of spells with casting materials. He needs to develop it in combination with the magic array.


    However, it finally gave him a few more cards. For example, he asked the ice emperor for a can of liquid helium, which is usually used to make ultra-low temperature materials in superconducting experiments.


    When used in the casting material of ice magic, it can cast ultra-low temperature similar to the ice emperor in a short time. Of course, when the liquid helium is used up, it will return to its original form.


    Helium is a rare gas. Even with the help of ice emperor, only a few bottles can be obtained for the photography.


    Even if the studio just did this, it has broken the world view of rongnian ice. It''s not magic.


    After thinking about the film, the disciples can also give magic, but it is estimated that Xueba Dugu Expo is more like it.


    When Chengying built a new arcane system with the periodic table of elements, the outside world also spread the news of his previous battle.


    What move swept the city, and the eighteen princes disappeared in conversation and laughter. One move eroded for tens of miles. How to exaggerate.


    During this period, people came to spy on intelligence. A large area of scorched black outside Luolin has not been cleaned up. Although the bodies have been buried or burned, the wreckage after the explosion is still amazing enough.


    In terms of epidemic prevention, the studio has always been strictly controlled. Hundreds of thousands and millions of people died in the war, but the plague under the sanitary conditions of the Middle Ages started in millions. I''m afraid the Black Death killed more people than the global wars combined.


    All the spies who wanted to check the body failed, but they also brought back the news that the Duke of tulip was extremely powerful and could not be defeated.


    After a short period of martial law in Luolin City, it soon returned to normal. With the cancellation of the martial law in Luolin City, more news was passed.


    The most incredible thing is that the Duke of tulip''s army did not loot. In addition to seizing the property of some great nobles, it did nothing to ordinary people.


    Even if there is an accidental fire in the city, the army will go to fight the fire at the first time. The policy of sharing the land of Chengying has also been spread. For a time, Chengying has established the impression of a Bodhisattva''s heart and thunder means in everyone''s heart.


    Many Fengjun near Luolin city were worried that they would be copied by the Duke of tulip, and then distributed their property and real estate to those mud legs in the name of equality of all human beings.


    As for those who are far away from Luolin City, they laugh at the Duke of tulip. They can''t see the form clearly. It''s necessary to win the hearts of the people, but they should also distinguish the primary and secondary. Those mud legs who can only farm have any power. Those who really have power are the soul master families.


    They all think that the Duke of tulip doesn''t understand the general trend, has no ambition, is rampant for a while at most, and doesn''t know how to unite the soul master. At most, he is a corner of peace, which is not enough to be afraid.


    As everyone knows, this is exactly the impression that Chengying wants to leave them. No one dares to provoke them if he can fight, but he has no potential and will not be feared.


    You know, Gou is the true meaning of farming. When he squats at home and develops for decades, he will pull out hundreds of armored divisions, dozens of fleets, and a few magic guide special warfare legions. Even if there is only one kingdom, it is not enough to sweep the mainland.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 154

    In the next war in Luolin City, after a handful of burning princes of the 18th route were extinguished, no one dared to touch the tiger beard of the Duke of tulip. Even the Xingluo Empire, which had been shouting to send troops to teach the invaders a lesson and show the majesty of the suzerain state, shut up.


    According to reliable information, the Duke of tulip is even stronger than the strongest man in the Empire, white tiger Douluo. If he wants to drive him away, he will destroy one of the main battle legions of the Empire.


    In order to be a tributary country, he took a knife and worked hard to hurt his vitality and raise his national prestige. The current emperor of Xingluo empire is not Qin emperor and Han Wu. Where did he get this spirit? Anyway, he is only a tributary country that listens to the imperial edict and does not listen to the announcement. Duke tulip is also sensible. He handed over the tributaries of the two emperors alone, which is called renting.


    To tell the truth, it''s shameless to rent the land of one country and pay rent to another country, but you can do whatever you want with money and guns.


    The political leaders in the county of Roland also have a bit of an eye. They know that they have done their work, and have limited their registered residence information and information to the city master''s house, so that they can run away with other powerful families.


    We all know that the Duke of tulip wants to share the land. Before they leave, these people sell all their real estate at a low price to reduce losses. It is also convenient for the filmmaker to occupy these territories.


    After about three weeks, the former Luolin Kingdom has disintegrated and become a separate regime. The Duke of tulip monopolizes half of the northern territory of Luolin Kingdom, plus Soto city on the North Bank of Caohe River and its surrounding villages. Bounded by Luolin City, it has become the new Grand Duchy of Tiandou empire.


    The kingdom of Barak was occupied by a Soto city. I was very upset. I wanted to ask the Duke of tulip for an explanation. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the kingdom of Lorraine was killed alive on the ground. I didn''t dare to fart more.


    Before the dispatch, the talent pool in the manor was dispatched, and the cities were stationed in various towns, and took over the government affairs. The rule was very harsh at the beginning, and the registered residence system was forced to be implemented.


    The unclear ID card made by silver iodide should be one for each person. The identity information must be checked when passing through the pass, staying in the post station, hotel, etc. once a malignant event occurs in various places, all people who have not registered their identity information will be punished.


    Such a system is naturally opposed by the local soul teachers. Although the registered residence system is not as excessive as the registration of variant persons, the restriction on the soul teacher is also great, depriving them of their superior rights.


    Murderers die and wounded are punished. In our opinion, these normal principles are unacceptable constraints in the eyes of many soul masters.


    I''m a soul master. I don''t have a normal sense of superiority in killing people. It''s almost engraved in my bones. For these people, the filmmaker''s attitude is also very clear. Either leave the duke or die. The filmmaker believes that these people will be really fragrant soon.


    Under a mature system, the internal security of the Duke of tulip restored stability within a month. Due to the previous war, a large number of Winter Wheat in the territory missed the sowing time. Now replanting is difficult to achieve any results.


    Fortunately, there is enough food and grass in the film belt, which is still a familiar routine of work relief. Most of the people''s consumption will be provided by the Duke''s Government before next year''s summer harvest.


    The Duke of tulip''s credibility was very guaranteed because of the fact that all fields had been planted before. After several events like standing trees at the city gate, these people were organized by Chengying''s engineering team to build roads.


    Before that, the group of architects went to the Caohe River and turned into bridge building talents, saying that a river crossing bridge connecting both sides must be built to accumulate experience for the subsequent construction of Doujiang bridge.


    The funding for the film is very sufficient, mainly because in his previous life, he saw those bridge building talents who saved money and didn''t know his mother. He built the bridge with a harmony simulator and called it "boiling sheep and sheep for the driver". It''s really terrible. He''s really afraid that this artery in his territory will be made into a disposable product.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be rich, you should first build roads, have more children and climb the tree of science and technology. The latter is compiled by Chengying himself, which is also more in line with the current situation of this era. The main contradiction of this era has not been completely separated from the dangerous natural environment and backward social production.


    More people are able to support themselves. They are forced to synthesize ammonia, so that chemical fertilizer is no longer out of reach. Nitrogen fertilizer combined with plant ash, not to mention absorbing nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium less than three meters like jinkela, can also easily double grain output. Having children is no problem at all.


    As for road construction, it is necessary. How can he draw the blood of the whole continent without a road... Ah bah! That is to provide the whole continent with high-quality light and industrial products.


    Railways and highways go hand in hand. After all, transportation can not rely entirely on storage soul guides. Conventional transportation still depends on trains. In fact, there are many coal mines in Douluo mainland. There is one next to Luolin city.


    Shallow coal mines, combined with explosive mining speed, have steam engine pumping and efficiency lever, and there is no pressure on deep coal mines.


    As for export commodities, at present, they are mainly large-scale light industrial products, large-scale textile factories and chemical factories. In the future, the money from chemical fertilizer can be exchanged for enough food to feed the people.


    The most advanced float glass allows the liquid glass to float on the molten metal tin. The price of large flat glass can be pressed to the price of cabbage. Even if people learn the process of burning glass, they can''t afford to hang pirated products.


    With soap, high spirits, perfume and agricultural machinery, factories also put into operation and absorbed a large number of working population. The Duke''s people soon discovered that working in factories actually made more money than farming, and a large number of labor-intensive light workshops were also established.


    The whole territory presents a strange prosperity. The most rudimentary electric transport vehicles, like tractors, run around the territory. The thermal power plants operate at full capacity. The scale is expanding every day in order to charge cancer cells. Unexpectedly, some of them are in short supply.


    All this happened silently in this winter. No neighboring kingdom knew it. Soon, they will experience a crushing invasion of economy and culture. Will cheap light industrial products allow their emperors to see the country''s wealth shrink with the naked eye?


    As for cultural invasion


    Let''s put it this way... The full-color edition of Meng Shu paintings has begun to be printed, and the studio has issued a "Xiuer plan" to recruit artists from all over the mainland who are interested in art to show their talents here.


    Not to mention these distant, mahjong and playing cards have long been popular on the whole continent, with simple materials and diverse playing methods. Their advantages have been verified countless times by history.


    And Chengying himself is not like a qualified Lord at all. He is addicted to magic all day and can''t extricate himself.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 155

    As for why the territory is booming, his Lord is addicted to magic, it''s really because magic is so fragrant!


    In particular, magic can also be combined with soul guide, or soul guide itself should be a special alchemy in magic, and the technology tree that can be lit is strange.


    Before the battle with the title duel, the seven disciples who took part in the film have recovered. In the post-war summary, they said that the power armor is too inconvenient, and the improved combat effectiveness is actually limited. Especially yuxikong''s large mecha, if the opponent is not bigger, they will be hanged and beaten.


    These problems can be solved in magic. The magic guide armour sounds cool.


    What''s more, magic has more than this effect. The purification of elements in elemental magic is amazing. It was originally purified elements such as water, fire and wind to improve the power of magic and the cultivation of magicians.


    As a result, this magic was used by the shadow to purify the elements on the periodic table and separate isotopes. It was the most surprising magic for the shadow.


    With the completion of uranium enrichment, the development of nuclear warheads can be put on the agenda. The extraction of silicon wafers becomes no difficulty. The little overlord game console is close at hand.


    Can the film not be addicted to magic? Who knows, the scientific and technological level in his laboratory has been ahead of the whole mainland for many years. Now he wants to get his mobile phone out as soon as possible. Without this epoch-making great invention, how can he stay at home and watch the paper man''s little sister.


    What? You said he already had an ice emperor? I''ll ask you, isn''t he fragrant?


    In short, he was addicted to magic, which led to the disciples happily herding sheep. The film was called to let them travel to the territory and increase their knowledge. In fact, he didn''t want to continue teaching.


    They have learned almost all the basic scientific and cultural knowledge, and more is not taught by hand.


    At the same time, Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City, overlooking the South on a snowy night, is the territory of the Duke of tulips.


    "Brother Cheng, the fruit is not in the pool! But what is your ambition? People can''t see through! "


    Standing on the windowsill on a snowy night, reaching out to catch a snowflake, this is Tiandou City, the largest city in the north of the mainland and the city with the most beautiful snow scenery.


    From the Imperial City, you can look down on the whole Tiandou city. Any king here will produce a kind of my country, which is heroic, but now it is a little different.


    The miracle tower stands in the city, and twelve sails rotate slowly. It is the only existence in the field of vision that people can''t grasp


    "Your Highness, the import and export orders of tulip principality for next year have been collected. Please have a look!"


    The snow night head also did not return to receive the documents sorted out by the intelligence personnel, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "why is it so cheap? Whether it is large pieces of glass or wide top-grade cloth, it is too cheap. Is the great sage really omnipotent?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qibao Liuli sect, the current leader of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Jingyuan, stands on the roof of the castle. Behind him is Ning Yun, who was sent to support the Duke of tulip.


    Snowflakes fell on his clothes, and he also looked at the South: "Duke tulip, is it really worth your attention?"


    "Everything I said is true. I hope the patriarch will think twice. Our seven treasures and colored glaze sect can occupy the top three of the sect for generations because we can see the clear situation and stand in the right team. If we miss this change, the sect will never rise again!"


    "Ning Yun, since you know the foundation of our sect and the weakness of the auxiliary martial spirit, you should understand the importance of correct choice for the sect.


    If you want zongmen to slow down the improvement of force and shift the focus to business, this itself is shaking the foundation of the soul master family!


    Do you know that even if we are auxiliary Horcruxes and can have today''s status, the most fundamental thing is that we have mastered the force beyond mortals. If we lose this foundation, what qualification does the sect have? "


    Ning Yun is silent. He knows the truth. Even if it sounds good, the noble status of the soul master is obtained and maintained by surpassing the violence of mortals, but this violence is not so easy to use!


    He is not persuading zongmen to become stronger at all, but to stop losses in time in the tide of the next era! In the next era, the authority of the sect will eventually be replaced by a new violent organ called the state. Only by taking the lead in adapting to the rules of the new era and becoming stronger under the rule system can we ensure the noble position of the seven treasures glazed sect in the next era.


    "Lord, please think twice! Led by the Duke of tulip, I witnessed the so-called power of science and the rules of the world, which can really be discovered and summarized! It''s not just the soul master who can be extraordinary. The roaring artillery family spread by the Duke is not a martial soul at all, but a weapon that ordinary people can produce and use!


    Patriarch, the times have changed. If we don''t conform to the times, we will be eliminated after all! " Ning Yun stepped forward and his eyes were full of anxiety. The exquisite carved kerosene lamp vibrated in the winter wind, and the mottled light shone in the castle, illuminating the fog of the next era.


    Ning Jing turned her head and looked at Ning Yun, who was half kneeling on the ground. After a long time, she sighed: "yun''er, you haven''t seen through some things after all!"


    Ning Jing went far to Ning Yun, picked him up and turned the kerosene lamp to the brightest. Then he said, "well, this is the mantra of the seven treasure glazed glaze sect, which can mobilize all the resources of the sect. If you want to go into business, I will fully support it, but remember, you can''t mobilize the sect''s lineage to participate in dangerous tasks. This is the era of your young people. Let go!"


    Ning Yun was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Regardless of the problem he had called before, he took the order. After thanking him, he turned and left, leaving only Ning Jingyuan. Looking at the snowflakes falling on the kerosene lamp melting slowly, he sighed: "there is no skin, how can Mao attach! This is what the great sage said himself, but now it is used on our own heads. "


    "Lord... What are you doing?" In the shadow, someone came out with a sword. There were nine soul rings wrapped around the sword, but he never left the body.


    "Just sigh! Yun''er is right. The times have changed. The next era will be an era when money determines the right to speak. In such an era, my seven treasures glazed glaze sect can be like a duck to water. "


    "What''s wrong with that?" The man with the sword frowned.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. The Qibao Liuli sect is more powerful. How can it be bad, but the soul master has declined! Money can decide the right to speak and do whatever you want in the rule system.


    But that''s just because the rule makers don''t want to break the rules. If one day, the rule makers want us to die, even if we are rich and powerful, it''s just a word that an army will crush us to death.


    When such an era cannot be stopped, we can only obey, but who really wants it to come? " Speaking of this, Ning Jingyuan was as bent as a pine.


    "Chen Qin, you have the capital to fight to the limit. If you try your best, do everything by any means, and have some confidence to kill the tulip Duke?"


    Ning Jingyuan sat on a wooden chair and flashed an unprecedented killing opportunity in his eyes. Kill one person to calm the world. Do you want to kill or not?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 156

    Chen Qin was silent for a moment and shook his head: "although the seven kill sword is the most powerful weapon, and its ability to penetrate defense is even better than Haotian hammer, it is difficult to kill those at the same level or even stronger."


    "How do you judge that the Duke of tulip is better than you? Yun''er has said that the so-called burning the city is actually just a weapon called cloud bomb. " Ning Jing stared into Chen Qin''s eyes.


    "Lord, remember you asked me to monitor the Duke of tulip! At that time, he was not the Duke of tulips, but a great sage. I hid my breath in the distance, but he found me. Although he pretended not to find me, his acting skills were too poor


    In short, since then, I have known that there may be a gap in strength between us, and it may not be small. "


    Ning Jingyuan gently moved his fingers on the armrest of the wooden armchair. After a while, he said, "if you have my help, how sure are you?"


    The seven treasures glass tower, as the strongest auxiliary device, is not a joke. For each ring of the seven treasures glass tower, you can increase one attribute for your teammates. At the same time, for each ring, the attribute increase will also increase by 10%.


    That is, in the first ring, you can increase your attack by 10%, and in the second ring, you can increase your attack and defense by 20%.


    Ning Jingyuan has seven rings, which can increase seven attributes by 70%, which can almost make a person fight more than two themselves who have not been increased. This is also the reason why Ning Jingyuan has only seven rings, but is respected like a title Douluo.


    If the object to be increased is the title Douluo, and it is a very strong Title Douluo such as Chen Qin, the strength will definitely be horribly improved.


    "If the patriarch did it himself, I''m afraid there would be at most 30% chance, and the two of us may never return. At the grand ceremony of knighthood that day, the most terrible strength was not the Duke of tulip, but the little girl around him, the monster with three 100000 year soul rings!


    With her dependence on the Duke of tulip, if our assassination is successful, there is no possibility of escape. " Chen Qin looked dignified. Duke tulip didn''t have many powerful soul masters, but his own strength made up for this.


    "Lord, although I shouldn''t say something, I still need to think twice! The Duke of tulip has the qiluo tulip that makes the Qibao glass tower evolve, and he tells us the appearance of qiluo tulip free of charge. If there is no great grace, it should not be an enemy, right? "


    Ning Jingyuan sighed, and the whole man leaned back in his chair as if he had softened. "There''s nothing I shouldn''t say. Of course I know that the Duke of tulips has great kindness to my family.


    If he stopped his so-called science, took root in the kingdom of Lorraine and established his own principality and family, we should be able to become best friends.


    But he is a great sage! He can''t stop. The weapon he invented will gradually lose the advantage of the soul master''s force, and his improved grain will enable ordinary people to leave the land.


    He wants to build a world where everyone is equal under the system, which blocks everyone''s way! Now only we can see through this. When the whole world understands this, it will be the time for him to be denounced by the world!


    Since it is difficult to accomplish the assassination, people think that the Duke of tulip only wants to settle in a corner, but they don''t know his ambition in the world!


    Times have changed. Let yun''er do it! We should take advantage of the situation and completely surpass all sects. Only in this way can we command the soul masters all over the world in the future! "


    Ning Jingyuan seems to be getting old in an instant. When he looks at another jade charm in his hand and strikes back, yun''er may feel very sad!


    ¡­¡­


    "I know that the Duke is determined in the world. He is willing to be a minister under your account and help you!" In Luolin City, a white young man in the city master''s house talked to the film and pointed out the rivers and mountains. He was a bit of a famous scholar. He was stunned when he saw the film.


    Xin said: I think I''ve been through for so many years. Have I finally enjoyed the treatment of a fierce general and a good minister when the tiger body shakes? As for what the famous guy said, the filmmaker didn''t listen at all and was just excited.


    "Your Excellency, the firearm is sharp. After observing for several days, I finally determined that it is not a martial soul. After wandering around the city for several days, I found that dozens of its parts are from the soul guide.


    Although you don''t want to lose the fighting power of the soul master, you need the soul master to make firearms, but I''m afraid it''s hard for the soul master to throw in what you''ve done now! I have a plan to solve this situation. "


    After listening to the man for a long time, the filmmaker realized that the problem he said did exist. What he did now is really difficult to attract soul masters. Although high welfare will certainly make many soul masters really fragrant after the factory opens, the initial development of the factory will definitely be affected.


    "Oh! By the way, what''s your name? " Then Chengying remembered, asked the young man''s name and looked at the young man carefully. Chengying noticed that he was only about 1.65 meters tall. It was only because he was thin that he didn''t appear too short.


    Of course, the most unacceptable thing for Chengying is that this boy is even more handsome than him. You know, when Chengying pinches his face, it opens the appearance of his previous life to ten levels of beauty! The result is not as handsome as this boy. It''s too shocking.


    "I''m Xu Xing."


    "Tell me, what''s your plan? The soul masters of the Luolin kingdom are scared away by me. Where can I attract new soul masters to join? " The filmmaker is curious. He can find out that some artillery parts are processed with soul guides, which can explain his ability. Maybe he can really come up with some good ways.


    "Duke, if my information is correct, you should have seven very strong spirituals, and each of them is not old, right?" Xu Xing showed a confident smile. Everything was under control. Chengying couldn''t help feeling that the boy was not so hateful!


    "Yes, those are my disciples. What do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, we should use them as bait or as an example to establish a college with you as the president. There are such excellent disciples in the college. What''s the difficulty to attract soul masters? At that time, not only soul masters will join the study, but also soul masters from the same school or family will accompany them.


    If you lure it to benefit, you will soon form a virtuous circle and attract more soul masters to join your factory. I suggest you contact Dadou soul field to directly hold a continent wide competition, and then let your disciples show their strength and win the top. This is the best advertisement! "


    Chengying''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. It''s a great idea! He was thinking about whether to establish Shrek college and go other people''s way, so that others have no way to go.


    "By the way, are you also a soul master? Cultivation is not low. Is it convenient for Wu soul to tell me what it is? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 157

    The words of the filmmaker made the young man in white look stiff. The momentum of instructing Jiangshan to plan strategies before was one of the stagnation: "Lord, look, the star has no reason to refuse. If Lord is dissatisfied, I will abolish my martial soul to serve Lord."


    The photographer was startled: "no, no, no! Martial spirit is a part of the body. How can it be abandoned! Even if your martial spirit is ugly, you don''t have to be so inferior! "


    "I hope the Lord can think so after seeing my martial spirit!" As he spoke, he released his martial spirit, two yellow, two purple and one black, and five soul rings emerged.


    To the surprise of the filmmaker, Xu Xing''s martial spirit is not ugly, but extremely beautiful. A delicate and small crown floats on his head. The crown is inlaid with glittering and translucent gemstones glittering like stars.


    A mixture of elegance and dignity radiated from him, like the king of the world, looking down on his people. He was stunned when he saw the film.


    "Your surname is Xu..." a flash of light flashed in his mind. He finally remembered the origin of this name. In the second part of Douluo mainland, Xu Jiujiu once participated in the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters all over the mainland, and almost won the battle against Shrek college.


    This is how the martial spirit of Xu Jiujiu is called the powerful martial spirit of Xingguan.


    More importantly, Xu Jiujiu is the princess of the Xingluo Empire, that is, the emperor''s surname is Xu.


    So the question is, why is the emperor of Xingluo Empire surnamed Dai and the Wu soul white tiger?


    In the official history of the original work, it is said that there was a disaster in the Xingluo empire. The surname Xu turned the tide after the fall, helped the general of the building, came and went, and then became the emperor.


    These words also deceive those children under the age of 10000. Taking the film, who have lived for more than 900000 years, can see through the fishiness at a glance.


    Have you ever seen a king who would award the throne because of the meritorious service of his ministers? I''ve heard that the high achievers will be killed, but I haven''t heard of the high achievers and the emperor.


    Of course, the operation of the Xu family is also a little unique. It has sealed a duke for the old Dai family. Is this disgusting or what? The minister granted the emperor a Duke?


    However, there may also be the reason why the white tiger family is deeply rooted and cannot be eradicated. After all, as far as the soul division resources are concerned, Xingluo empire is still lacking compared with Tiandou empire. The last three sects are all in Tiandou empire. Xingluo empire finally has a white tiger sect, which is one of the next four sects. It''s definitely not good to kill all of them.


    Thinking of this, the filmmaker probably understood Xu Xing''s meaning of abolishing the martial soul. As a minister, the martial soul is the crown. How can it not be suspected.


    Your martial spirit is the crown. According to the divine power, are you more qualified to be the king or am I more qualified? How can such people be used safely?


    However, he didn''t worry at all. After all, he didn''t need an heir. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a famous star crown martial spirit. I''m lucky. Take back the martial spirit! In the future, rest assured that I will not suspect you because of such a small matter. "


    Xu Xing''s eyes were pleasantly surprised by the words of the film. He recalled that he once seemed to be in a high position in the Xingluo Empire, but he could only hold a casual position forever. If he wanted to do something, he would be excluded. Xu Xing''s eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    "Thank you for your trust! The star will be the Lord and devote himself to death! " He was about to kneel down. Chengying quickly took a mage''s hand to him.


    Magic is very convenient. Although the strength of the mage''s hand is small, that is, the degree of killing a sperm whale, it is very convenient to use it for some simple work such as carrying.


    "You don''t have to feel inferior for your own martial spirit. Xingguan is a very strong martial spirit. It can also be ranked among the top ten martial spirits on the mainland. You can be very strong whether you take the auxiliary route or the strong attack route." The photographer picked him up and sent him to the guest room. Only then did he plan the problem of the college.


    The current era is a little early. The competition for senior soul masters across the mainland is only an embryonic form. The founder of Shrek college has not been born yet. It is just a great opportunity for him to take the road of others and let others have no way to go.


    However, a prize is needed to hold the mainland''s senior soul master fighting competition... Soul bone or something. If he had one, he would have given Dugu Bo a piece to help him recover the toxin. However, if there were other luxury goods, there would be no problem. I wonder if the contestants would like the custom-made magic guide armor?


    "Moreover, the mainland senior soul master soul fighting competition, such a long name, you can see that it is used by the author''s water word number! I have to change my name... "At the thought of this, the photographer''s expression changed:


    "No, it can''t be changed. Although I really want to change my name to the No. 1 Martial Arts Association in the world, he is long in the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters in the whole continent!


    The longer the name, the better! In particular, the mainland senior soul master competition will not change the essence of the mainland senior soul master competition anyway. It''s better to make a good marriage and call it the mainland senior soul master competition!


    Uh huh! I''ve repeated the name of the senior soul master competition all over the mainland so many times. I''m sure the author can use my words to count a lot of words. I''ll tell you, let''s py trade. I''ll give you more nonsense in the future. Can you give me a golden finger? It''s too hard for me to rely on my own hands for this plug-in! "


    Silence


    No answer


    The filmmaker was a little embarrassed: "dry! Am I stupid? How could there be an author? How could there be a stupid x author who would write such a sand sculpture plot! Ha ha! " Then he raised a middle finger towards the sky


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    "Anyway, let''s establish Shrek college first! The school is located in Soto city. It respects history. Anyway, Shrek city will be specially established in the future.


    Just seven students! Teacher


    I''m the only teacher! Ninety nine thousand years of soul beast to teach you is not enough for you! Teaching facilities, send an engineering team to build them now. It should be enough in less than half a month. Just build them in the way of future universities of science and engineering. Pay attention to building the canteen larger, and the soul teachers should be able to eat.


    What about the mainland senior soul master soul fighting competition? I remember I knew a chick in the big soul fighting field. What''s her name? I remember her mother''s name was Yue Duan.


    By the way, it seems to be called yueshuang. We have to discuss with them. The competition needs to be organized at a high level, but also with a sense of ceremony. The whole opening ceremony, passing a torch or something.


    The most important thing is not to lose money. This is the most important thing. Whether it''s soliciting sponsorship or advertising on the participating clothes of various teams, in short, if the competition loses money, it''s too low-level. Anyway, we have to earn back the money from the construction of competition venues! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 158

    According to yueshuang''s contact information, Chengying informed the local big fight soul field. Chengying originally wanted to ban the big fight soul field. It was also very sad to put the place where the dead were allowed in the normal government organs.


    However, changing customs is always a long process. Considering the popularity of the soul arena, the film is still retained, but the supporting medical facilities of the soul arena are added.


    Therefore, the soul master of Douluo mainland realized that seeing a disease can ruin your family and property, and you don''t even have medical insurance. The money spent on an injury really makes people''s scalp numb.


    But you still have to go. For example, if you have a serious injury that needs surgery, you may die. You also lose money during the time of recovery. In addition, your strength may regress after recovery, so you can only seek medical treatment nearby.


    Waiting for the operating table, that''s not what they has the final say. Do they want to anaesthetized? Which surgeon do you want? If you want to avoid suffering, you have to spend money, or the scene of crying and Howling next door is the end.


    Since the supporting medical system was built in the soul fighting field, the filmmaker couldn''t help but sigh that the soul master was really rich. He just collected the wool a little, and nearly ten thousand gold soul coins came in every day.


    By the way, he plans to implement medical insurance in a period of time and harvest another wave.


    The director of luolincheng soul fighting field can only watch the film, but he can''t make money. He doesn''t have a doctor and can''t produce drugs. He can''t grab this job if he wants to.


    Hearing that the filmmaker wanted to contact the senior management of the big fight soul field, although he was bent, he dared not neglect it. He released a well-trained pigeon soul beast and was ready to pass the news to the senior management.


    The reason why expensive soul pigeons are used is that ordinary pigeons are likely to be eaten.


    In contrast, the little overlord game consoles in the studio are being studied, and the radio is naturally under development. The results are gratifying. Douluo mainland has almost no electromagnetic signal interference, and the atmosphere is pure like a virgin. Even so, the studio is still preparing to formulate a network protocol to determine the band occupied by signals for different purposes, otherwise there will be some trouble in the future.


    Everyone knew what kind of creature the pigeon was, so it wasn''t until a week later that Chengying got the news of a visit at home. It was said that he was the leader of the legendary big fight soul field. He quickly dropped the radio and went to meet him.


    Rong nianbing is lying next to the radio in the studio, studying how to bake bread with a coil similar to that of a telegraph and a microwave oven.


    Chengying saw the master of the big fight soul field in the living room of his new home. With his cultivation, he naturally saw through the cultivation of the other party''s title Douluo. He was not very surprised. A title Douluo can be hidden in a kingdom. It''s not surprising that multinational enterprises such as the big fight soul field have a title Douluo as the leader.


    It''s just that the photographer thinks his breath is a little strange. Specifically, it''s unnatural. The smile on Junlang''s face always makes people look a little uncoordinated.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s about business. How partners practice has little to do with him.


    "I''ve poisoned you. I''ve met the Duke of tulip. I don''t know why your excellency, please come here."


    As soon as Chengying heard the name, the corners of his mouth twitched. There are not many people surnamed poison! In the second part of Douluo, there is a man named poison immortal. He is the Lord of ontology. Isn''t this his ancestor?


    It''s just that this poison doesn''t look like a body martial soul. Generally, the body martial soul will be reflected in its physical characteristics. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the martial soul is blocked by clothes, such as XX and XX


    "Cough, I''m just asking if the big fight soul field is going to hold a mainland wide soul master competition, that is, any soul master under the age of 20 can participate. The competition of a team of seven can be held once every five or four years, which can also make the big fight soul field famous!"


    Du Buer smiled at his words, even though he was a little stiff. The filmmaker didn''t know whether he couldn''t stand himself or something else.


    "It''s not difficult. The big fight soul field does have channels in this regard. It can even be held nearby in Soto City, but it makes people compete. There must be prizes! Otherwise... "


    Chengying knows what Du Buer is thinking. It is reasonable to say that in this era, the transportation is inconvenient. Without sufficient rewards, it is difficult for anyone to come. If no one comes, there will be no authority. If there is no authority, it would be better not to do it.


    The only prize that can achieve this level is soul bone. He doesn''t have this treasure and won''t take it out as a prize. If the Duke of tulip is willing to be the wronghead, he is naturally willing to push the boat along the water and make a name for himself.


    Chengying also knew what he meant, stood up, took him away from the living room and said, "I also thought about the prize. I didn''t have the soul bone, and it''s impossible to take it out as a prize, so I personally supervised the manufacture of a magic guide armor. You can see if you are qualified as a prize."


    When they came to the backyard of the studio, they saw a big guy standing more than five meters high. His body was covered with a layer of not heavy metal armor, outlining human like muscle lines. It felt a bit like an enlarged version of the battle angel Alita.


    Complex mechanical parts can also be seen in the gap of the armor. This time, with the help of magic, the manufactured armor is no longer the useless thing before.


    It''s still a motion capture control, but it''s much more flexible. It''s equipped with many auxiliary magic arrays to improve the performance of the mecha. It''s also thanks to a popular magic: limited prayer.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a spell to realize your wish and achieve what you want, but it''s very chicken ribs because of its limitations. If you wish to make your sword invincible, this spell may only help you sharpen the blade and make it sharper.


    You wish to turn your hand into a movable paper man''s wife. This spell may only turn your hand into a joint movable type.


    It belongs to the cold magic used in battle and in life. The only advantage is that it can be reused for the same target.


    So the film maker, relying on his energy, smashed thousands of limited prayers on the machine armor, all wishing to optimize the performance of the body.


    Compared with that kind of inexplicable desire to be a king, the optimization ability of limited prayer on mechanical body is still very reliable. Every time, we can see the optimization of the body visible to the naked eye, and this optimization is mostly the optimization of mechanical structure, which means it can be copied.


    More than 1000 limited praying skills have been smashed down, and the body performance of this mecha has been optimized to an unimaginable level. Even many precision parts are difficult to process by relying on the stamping technology of the storage soul guide. Unfortunately, poison Buer doesn''t seem to know the goods very well.


    "A fine work of art is not enough to impress soul masters all over the continent."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 159

    "Er, this is a mecha, not a work of art, although the figure is really good..."


    It''s also a little awkward for the filming. No wonder this mecha will be regarded as a work of art. Many times of limited prayer, it almost seems that this mecha has been thrown into scp-914 for super finishing.


    The overall curve of the body is closer to women. Although the chest is flat and has no clear sexual characteristics, it still gives people a soft aesthetic feeling. The full mechanical structure and bionic muscle lines make her look full of cyberpunk style. It can be sold at a high price simply as a work of art.


    "Mecha? What is that? " Du Buer frowned. This was the second time he heard the word, but he still didn''t understand what it meant.


    "It''s a large robot controlled by people, such as this battle angel." Chengying explained that when the switch was pressed, an entrance enough for one person to pass through was opened behind the mecha. There were precision mechanical components, which were respectively fixed on people''s limbs, trunk, head, fingers, soles of feet, and most movable joints.


    "You mean, if people do it, she can move?" Poison Buer looked surprised for the first time. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the material of this machine armor was extraordinary.


    Although no soul power has been injected and turned into unscientific special materials, it is definitely the best of all iron. The five meter high steel body is absolutely terrible. If you move and punch down, the animal soul emperor who attacks the system may be hit and fly with one punch.


    But if she is not flexible enough, any sensitive attack soul king can dismantle her.


    "Words have no basis. You won''t believe what I say. Yuxikong, come and try this battle angel." The last sentence was shouted at the wireless phone in his hand. Although it is far from making a mobile phone, it is still very simple to maintain communication in a small home.


    Not long after, Yu Xikong came out with two batteries hanging. While walking, he was still discharging with crackling. The filmmaker thought it was a strange hobby, but Yu Xikong firmly denied that keeping electric shock was for cultivation.


    "One of my disciples, Yu Xikong, is very good at mecha control. You can see her driving mecha."


    Yuxikong also knew what the teacher meant. He blinked at the background and jumped in from behind the mecha. After fixing the joints of his body, he pressed the start button of the mecha.


    With the sound of mechanical operation, the metal ring fixing yuxikong''s body joints tightened and pulled her body, which was consistent with the action of the mecha. There was no way. Changing the driver''s action was always easier than changing the mecha''s action. If not during initialization, the mecha might fall directly because of the strange posture of the driver.


    After completing the start-up of the mecha, open your legs, break your fingers with your hands in front of your body, and twist your head to both sides, like an athlete preparing for a fight competition.


    When Du Buer saw this scene, his eyes lit up. Such a flexible action, even if it was just a warm-up exercise, was enough to prove his flexibility.


    "Attack! Let me see the power of mecha! " The poison is the same as the hunting heart.


    The huge battle Angel turned to look at the background. After he nodded, he put on a fighting posture, rushed forward, and swept his left leg across the ground to poison Buer.


    The backyard of Chengying''s new home is designed to facilitate competition. Otherwise, Tang Chen and his disciples will tear it down one day. These disciples belong to husky and can tear it down one by one.


    When Du Buer saw the sweeping, he kicked the air out of the toes of the explosive sound. He was not surprised but happy. His body retreated violently and just flashed through the whip legs of the battle angel.


    At the same time, take advantage of the old mecha move, bully the body, step on the toes of the mecha, and go straight to the cab.


    However, the five meter mecha is much smaller after all. In addition, it has a slender body. After a rollover, it escaped the attack of poison Buer. Because of squatting down, a head hammer hit poison Buer at this position.


    The high-speed head hammer made poison Buer have time to block his arms in front of him, so he was smashed out by huge force, fell to the ground and slid back for several meters. Then he stopped, and his sleeves were broken.


    "What a clever response! What a good thing! Ordinary soul saints are afraid that they can''t beat this mecha. Unfortunately, they are just ordinary things. This is almost the limit. As a prize in the competition, it''s enough! "


    "Mortal? You mean no energy attack? Yuxikong, open the battle mode. Your opponent is a title Douluo, so don''t worry about hurting him. "


    When I heard the words, my eyes lit up. If this machine armor is not just a mortal thing, I''m afraid it''s more precious than the soul bone. Why is the soul bone so precious? One reason is that soul bones can additionally improve the strength of soul masters. Another reason is that soul bones can be inherited. When people die, soul bones will not disappear.


    This machine armor is also a foreign object, which can be passed down from generation to generation as a family heirloom. It is not required that the machine armor can compete with the title Douluo. As long as it can win the vast majority of soul saints, it will be enough to be the treasure of most sects.


    I saw several round red magic arrays emerge behind the battle angel who started the battle mode, and there are also on the limbs and joints. It looks a bit like the pulse gate in Kuiba. At the same time, a pair of fists of the mecha are wrapped by fiery red energy. It is an improved fire magic, which is engraved on the soul guide in the form of core method array.


    The mecha rushes forward at a speed far faster than the previous one, and the two fists fight at high speed. The poison does not dodge, nor release the martial spirit. It collides with a pair of meat palms with a fiery fist like a soldering iron.


    Compared with the improvement of speed and strength, the fire attack on the fist is much weaker, but he also keenly found that the attack on the fist consumes the driver''s own soul power.


    The power of the fist is not satisfactory, just because the driver is only a soul sect, and it is impossible to cause trouble to the title Douluo with all his strength. If he changes to the soul Saint driving, the fist can''t be connected.


    Seeing that the fist could not cause any damage to the opponent, Yuxi gave up the futile attack. A back somersault fell to the ground, raised one hand at the poison, and the light gathered in the palm.


    "No!" The photographer shouted loudly, but it was too late. The portable super electromagnetic gun was fired from the palm of the battle angel. It broke through the speed of sound in an instant. The poison only had time to raise its arms to block it. It was blown out by the huge impact and collapsed the whole wall of the photographer.


    Background: "


    I knew it!


    Poison Buer got up in a hurry and didn''t get hurt. After all, it was only a portable electromagnetic gun, leaving only a bruise on the back of his hand. The movable energy was real. It was normal for ordinary people to be blown off guard.


    But he is not angry but happy. This mecha is so powerful that it will certainly attract soul masters from all over the mainland to compete! Then he saw the shadow of his black face.


    "I seem to have collapsed something just now. It seems to be a wall. Whose wall is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 160

    Chengying has a black face and looks at the poison poured into a pile of wall tiles. His family exploded again. Maybe the soul master is not suitable to live in the house. The house is too narrow.


    Du Buer was a little embarrassed when he was seen by the film. Although he is usually a mysterious and cold person, it is because the people who talked to him are not as good as him in both identity and strength.


    Like Chengying, a powerful vassal on the mainland, his own strength is also above him. Naturally, communication will not be high and cold.


    "Get out of the way. I want to fix the wall." An expressionless way on the background.


    If everyone didn''t want to eat him, he actually wanted to live in a peaceful world. However, it''s not difficult to see from the collapsed walls that peace is unlikely.


    Poison Buer shakes off the dust on his body and walks out of the brick awkwardly. He is also careless. Otherwise, he rivets himself in the air with soul force and won''t be shot away.


    Somehow, Chengying felt that his eyes were full of desire. His desire for this mecha seemed much higher than Chengying''s estimate, or doubuer longed for this mecha more than other soul masters, but it didn''t matter.


    Although this battle Angel cannot be copied in many places, it can also have about 50% of her combat effectiveness if it is produced with mass-produced technical parts. Coupled with some heavy firepower peripherals, it can form a special force for assault operations. It is absolutely suitable for beheading. If you want one, you can sell it to him in the future.


    Now the focus is on building the wall


    When the photographer reached a little closer to the original wall, the bricks floated in the air and rearranged neatly. The broken bricks were also put together, leaving almost no residue. It was very like putting them back in time.


    But the filmmaker certainly can''t master the magic of time. He just showed micro manipulation with the hand of a mage. It''s no problem to start tens of thousands of processes at the same time with his spiritual power.


    The so-called tens of thousands of processes can be attributed to the fact that he can do tens of thousands of things at the same time without disturbing each other. In contrast, it is difficult for ordinary people to do two things at the same time, such as drawing a circle with the left hand and drawing a square with the right hand.


    On weekdays, this ability is useless. Except when checking the mechanical model, it can not be used in the rest of the time. After learning magic, it is different. The invisible spiritual power and soul power in the past can now be used to control the master''s hand, which makes him really be able to do more than 10000 things at the same time in reality.


    Under the deliberate adjustment of the studio for the effect of the program, the process of repairing the wall becomes the same as time tracing. After a while, the whole collapsed wall becomes complete, but there are still many cracks on it, which is what the mage''s hand can''t do.


    A few limited praying spells were smashed into it, and the wall was as bright and clean as new. This kind of help painting a wall can still be done by limited praying, but you should let him tidy up the house. Who knows where this spell will hide the things you want to use


    Poison Buer looked silly. He knew that the Duke of tulip was very strong. Yes, standing in front of him, he could feel his soul power as deep as an abyss, but it was not strong enough to do it! What kind of martial spirit can do such a magical thing?


    Is it difficult to realize the most rare and difficult time to cultivate the martial soul? Well, it''s forced to stop. Don''t you want to kill who? Obviously, this is a wonderful misunderstanding.


    The filmmaker just thought it was fun to build the wall like this. He didn''t know how much psychological pressure it had caused to others. He turned his head and clapped his hands: "this mecha should be enough as a competition prize!


    If you think your words are groundless and inconvenient for publicity, I can lend you this mecha first, and you can pull it out for publicity. After all, I haven''t found any props convenient for taking pictures in mainland China. Just drive away this mecha and don''t lose it to me. "


    In fact, he is not afraid to lose the film. Anyway, it is not worth much. A thousand limited prayers are far from enough to drain his soul power which is thicker than some gods.


    It''s a big deal to recreate an enhancement. When strengthening, the undertaker also noticed that the basis of a prop seems to determine the upper limit of limited prayer enhancement.


    A mechanical doll is an ordinary robot that can be strengthened successfully at most. This battle angel is also strengthened to the last 100 times, and it has little effect.


    The studio pondered that when the upgraded mass production model is reproduced, it should be able to be strengthened into a more powerful model. At that time, it will be beautiful to learn from the more powerful model and improve the basic machine armor?


    As long as there is enough time, it may be possible for the filmmaker to develop anti God armor by means of cheating! Of course, this is just thinking. This magic must have limits. It can transform mecha. I''m afraid it''s because this set of magic communicates a potential database. In the world of Lenovo melting ice, there was a collapsed science fiction civilization, and the reason is probably self-evident.


    Compared with the casual of the film, Du Buer was overjoyed: "I... can I drive her myself? I mean, during the publicity... "


    "Of course." After thinking about it, Chengying added: "this is the prize for our competition. If you want to drive, don''t make people think she''s second-hand. You should know better than me in this aspect.


    By the way, I have to remind you that this thing actually looks more like a woman. If you drive it, it''s always a little... You know! "


    No two poisons: "


    Not to mention good, it''s really a little embarrassing. The battle angel''s slender waist, slender legs, flat abdomen and symmetrical muscle lines are perfect female figures except that she can take off and land fighter planes on her chest


    "Then I''ll go back and find a female soul master to drive! How will this be transported? " Although he said so, he secretly thought that when he left Luolin City, he would secretly put on this mecha.


    Taking a look at the big guy who is more than five meters high and nearly ten tons, he scratched his head. Transportation is really a trouble. After thinking about it, he adjusted the posture of the battle angel with his hands around his legs and his head buried between his knees with the hand of the mage, and then took out an eight cubic soul guide and took it in for her.


    Then throw the soul guide whose shell is Doraemon key chain to Du Buer: "the stored soul guide will be sent to you, which is also convenient to show everywhere!"


    The filmmaker thinks it''s nothing. The storage soul guide is the basic equipment in him. Even the eight cube one is only a little more precious. Although there are not many soul mentors, the work that needs soul mentors has been further replaced by machinery. Now there are only a few strokes of work engraved on the core Dharma array. Even if it''s not the soul mentor''s soul mentor, he can be competent after a day or two of training.


    But poison Buer was stunned. He was a title Douluo and naturally had storage equipment, but this thing is not an ordinary treasure. A storage soul guide that can hold living creatures in the original book was treated as a treasure by Dugu Bo and was not willing to give it to boss Tang San.


    Now the film is thrown to him at will like losing a key chain. It''s so generous and people don''t doubt it. It seems that people all over the world really mistook him. This is really a generation of heroes!


    If he knows good stuff, he will certainly make complaints about the things he is trying to give to him. He will send him some storage objects to guide him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 161

    Outside Luolin City, Du Buer took out the knee curled battle angel from the storage soul guide. Looking at the exquisite machine armor and the storage soul guide as precious as antiques, even if he was the owner of the big fighting soul field, he had to lament the generosity of the film. Together, at least things worth millions of gold soul coins, he said he would give them to him. He was not at all relieved, This makes him feel poor as a rich fellow.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that in terms of capital, the studio is actually far less rich than him. The territory is just stable. There are not many exported goods, so it''s naturally impossible to quickly realize the good things.


    He took out the poison of the battle angel. After observing that no one was around, he crept into the mecha.


    Because there are few electronic components in the mecha, it is basically a fool''s operation. The body action determines the mecha action. After pressing the switch, the poison in the mecha grasps the balance, and then stands firm.


    It''s not difficult to control. Du Buer seems to adapt to the feeling that the manipulation does not belong to his own limbs. After two steps, he becomes familiar with it. He even practiced boxing in situ with his machine armor on.


    Don''t mention that the title Douluo is different from the machine armor. It''s just a set of ordinary boxing techniques, which can also make a tiger flourish. Even the strong people who are also Title Douluo have to be in a hurry when they get this old fist without any extraordinary power.


    The poisonous toss is all seen by the photographer with an astronomical telescope. Don''t ask why he has an astronomical telescope at home. Anyway, it must not be used to peep at girls'' clothes.


    On the roof, he rubbed his nose and felt that the mecha might not be able to take it: "why do you like my mecha so much, and it''s still in a feminine style? Is it difficult for you to be a big man in women''s clothing? EH ~ I''ll see you later. He has to pay attention. It''s too bad if there''s a problem with his sexual orientation! "


    The poison in the machine armour sneezed, and the machine armour trembled. After sneezing, he noticed that the machine armour was out of power. His boxing just now cost more power than the whole battle before.


    After turning over the storage soul guide, I found that the photographer had put more than ten batteries in it. If he didn''t take out the wave, it would be enough for him.


    Thinking of something serious, Du Buer could only reluctantly leave the mecha and whispered to himself: "it feels really... Great! It''s much better than a useless body! If this thing is really made by the Duke of tulip, I will get a set no matter how much it costs! "


    Thinking of his painful experience over the years and thinking about the broken machine armor that can be repaired by changing parts, poison could not help but strengthen his mind.


    Human beings have limits!


    The filmmaker won''t know that his small change will make someone stop being a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Buer returns to the underground headquarters of Dadou soul field. This is Tiandou empire. There is a natural ice cave 100 meters underground. There is an extremely cold spring deeper in the ice cave.


    The temperature there is enough to instantly freeze a soul Saint into an ice sculpture. Even the powerful Title Douluo cannot go deep. No one knows what is hidden in the depths of the cold spring, but what is hidden is not important to Du Buer, because it is only made into a cold storage by him.


    In the cold spring of the cold storage, the frozen human limbs are ferocious, with arms, left and right hands, legs, or single hands and feet.


    A large number of people feel numb when they see it. It''s like the scene of the autopsy case left by the abnormal murderer, but there are only limbs but no other parts of the human body.


    Du Buer walked among them, picked them up, and finally picked up the strongest limbs and cherished them.


    "It''s time to say goodbye to these days, and it''s time to change a set of top limbs. Guys, if you have to fight in the future, you don''t need to bother you!"


    While talking to himself, he took off his clothes and revealed his body full of scars, just like a strange suture. His limbs were sewn up!


    "Do you think that just giving false thanks to the bodies of the dead can cover up your heavy blood debt? I guessed you were a ghost master! Although it may affect the insect''s plan, it''s my duty to get rid of your cancer! "


    In the ice cave, he suddenly walked out of a person and didn''t even find the trace of the comer with his poisonous cultivation. Obviously, the other party''s cultivation was still above him.


    Someone has discovered his biggest secret. A fierce battle is inevitable. It''s just that the dress of the comer is really strange. He carries seven knives behind his back. It''s understandable. Although some are like kitchen knives, it''s not surprising that people have all kinds of strange weapons.


    But what the hell is the generous box and big frying pan pinned on the left and right of the waist? Did anyone fight with an iron pot? Of course, if he knew that the generous box was a kind of kitchen utensil called microwave oven, he would be more speechless.


    Yes, it''s rongnian ice. As for the induction cooker and multi-star pot pinned on his waist... These two things have been refined into artifacts by him. He can''t put them down all day. He has been urging Chengying to make him more new magical kitchenware


    Although the shape is a little funny, as a god of the... Kind and orderly camp, Rong nianbing is still very angry about what Du Buer has done. He pulls out his first knife behind his back, the sigh of the snow goddess and the morning dew knife.


    With the cold here turned into knife Qi, a knife cut into poison. Although it is only a projection, it is only an ordinary blow, but it is at least equivalent to the attack of extreme Douluo.


    Poison Buer wanted to escape, but his body was locked by the cold, frozen and unable to move. The sabre Qi fell. His cultivation of Title Douluo was useless. Humiliation, anger and unwilling poured into his heart one after another. Although he was not a good man, he could not say that he had a clear conscience.


    However, he is not willing to be killed by being judged from above and labeled as an evil soul master who does all kinds of evil! How can you judge me! Just because I''m different from you? Just because I need to constantly replace new limbs? The so-called justice and evil are lies that most people weave to deceive themselves!


    Maybe he was dying, and the picture of walking lantern flashed before his eyes. It was that he squatted in the corner with his head in his arms. More than a dozen children about his age dumped garbage on him and punched and kicked him. He wanted to resist, but his fists were unable to defeat his four hands and fell into the garbage heap.


    Before leaving, the children laughed and shouted, "congenital full of soul power! How awesome! There is no martial spirit, ha ha ha! What can a little monster without a martial spirit be a soul master! Ha ha ha ha! "


    The mocking laughter seemed to be still in my ears: "just because I am different from everyone, do I have to accept such unfair treatment? I refuse! " He sent out such a roaring poison in his heart, but there was nothing he could do in the face of the oncoming knife Qi. Even though he had burst into blood and exceeded his limit, he could still not create miracles in the face of the gods.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, a cold ice long sword stood still before the knife Qi. A figure in a white coat, holding a cold ice long sword and a can of liquid helium, blocked the fatal blow.


    "You should give him a chance to plead." Chengying turned his back to the poison and said calmly: "dissimilarity should not be equated with evil. We always fear people who are different from us, but we have never asked what they think."


    This sentence is like a light, shining into the poison''s heart. No one has ever told him that he is not wrong


    "Among the limbs here, there are 30 pairs of soul emperor level, 12 pairs of soul Saint level, three pairs of soul Douluo level, and one pair of zero and one title Douluo level. They are very poisonous, but it is impossible to kill so many strong people without causing any external shock.


    I don''t think it''s a sin to just collect the members of the dead! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 162

    "Collect bodies? Then digging graves is by no means a good kind! Chengying, get out of the way. I can''t kill you. I can''t do harm to the people? " Rong nianbing looked unhappy, which forced him to jam halfway through the installation, which was too annoying.


    The photographer was stunned and scratched his head awkwardly: "is it so bad to dig a grave?"


    The two sides have different information, which leads to different things. For example, in modern times, although digging graves is still a very damaging thing, it can be like archaeologists or tomb theft notes. Unconsciously, people have subconsciously ignored that ancient tomb theft is a felony.


    "All right! Maybe this age, tomb robbing is really something like that! But you''d better ask him yourself! I don''t think these limbs are necessarily dug up from the grave. "


    Chengying gives way to a position so that Du Buer can look at Rong nianbing. Originally, Rong nianbing thought that Du Buer would dodge his eyes and dare not look directly at him, trying to find an excuse or lie.


    But he looked at himself without fear, even with anger hidden in his eyes.


    This made him interested: "then tell yourself, where did these limbs come from?"


    "Hehe! Where did it come from? You don''t know I''m running a big duel field! " Du Buer sneered: "fighting the soul will kill people. Not every team has a good relationship. As long as you give money, many people are eager to sell me useless limbs, and then burn their head and trunk into ashes and take them back to fool people."


    Rong Nian Bing Yusai said that although poison Buer said it was hard to hear, the fact was that this was the case. Moreover, not everyone who participated in soul fighting had their own team. It may have been several months before someone found out that no one would know if that kind of person took their limbs.


    "But what about the title Douluo? Soul duel may also participate in soul duel, but how can Title duel participate? Where did you get the title "Douluo''s limbs?"


    "I killed it!" Poison Buer said without scruples: "I killed two title Douluo and took off their limbs."


    "Ha ha! Admit it! You...... "Rong nianbing was interrupted before he finished.


    "What does it have to do with you if I kill them? Those two people have a grudge against me, so I kill them. Are you their relatives and friends? If not, what qualifications do you have to mind your own business, or can I only be killed by others because I am different from everyone? "


    This time, rongnianbing was completely silent. It was cruel to take off his limbs, but people were dead. How to treat the body was only an ethical issue at most, which could not rise to the right and wrong of good and evil.


    "So say! If you want to kill demons and eliminate evil spirits, you have to polish your eyes and see clearly. " Chengying clapped rongnianbing''s shoulder with a kind of language that elders teach younger generations.


    Rong nianbing wanted to refute, but in view of the fact that he was a 990000 year old immortal around him, he finally gave up. Although he became a God, he was really far from this guy in terms of age.


    "Du Buer, I apologize for what happened before, but your secret has been broken. Can you tell us what your martial spirit is? Why change limbs? "


    Chengying looks at the body of Du Buer, who is like a suture monster, and feels pain. Not to mention how painful it is to connect nerves without anesthetics, it is said that the rejection reaction every day is enough.


    It''s no wonder that Chengying has always felt that Du Buer''s expression is a little stiff. I''m afraid it''s the same expression as facial paralysis caused by gritting his teeth and enduring pain on weekdays.


    "Wu soul? Hehe, if only I had a martial spirit! " Du Buer sneered: "if I have a martial soul, I won''t have to use soul power to enhance myself destructively in battle."


    "Wait! Are you sure you don''t have a soul, not a soul? " Shadow pupil contraction, maybe poison is the ancestor of the body martial soul?


    "Body and soul? What is that? "


    "That is, the martial spirit is a part of the body, such as hands, feet, eyes, nose and so on. For people with this martial spirit, the corresponding organs of the martial spirit will become stronger than ordinary people.


    If you don''t have this feeling, it''s also possible that your martial spirit is your body itself. The whole body has become stronger, but you don''t realize the existence of the noumenon martial spirit. " The photographer explained to him.


    Poison Buer shook his head and said, "there is no noumenon martial spirit. At least I have never heard of it, and it can''t be. After I awakened the martial spirit, my body didn''t get stronger at all. I have nothing except the extra soul power.


    But even without martial spirits, I also wanted to be a soul master, so I risked almost being bitten to death by the soul beast, hunted the soul beast, and then continued to practice.


    Maybe it''s because I was born full of soul power. I practiced quickly. I reached level 20 at the age of nine and got the third soul ring at the age of twelve, but it''s useless. The improvement of soul power has little effect on the improvement of my combat effectiveness.


    I don''t have soul skills. My body is as fragile as a soul master at the same level. I don''t have any special abilities. I don''t even have a ring of soul masters. Do you think this may be the noumenon soul you say? "


    "So how did you get to the title duel? It is reasonable to say that you should have died prematurely in this situation! " The photographer sat cross legged in the ice cave. The temperature here made him very comfortable.


    "Indeed, under normal circumstances, I really should die prematurely, because my soul master is useless, but I don''t intend to give up. I found a warrior among the civilians.


    They are extremely weak and have no soul power. In order to protect themselves, they have developed a lot of martial arts. I endure their humiliation, learn from them, learn their martial arts skills and summarize them into my own strength.


    However, this is not enough. Soul masters at the same level can still easily sling me, which proves that I am still a waste. The change took place in my fourth ring road. When I went to hunt soul beasts, I was almost killed by a beautiful tiger.


    Before I died, my eyes were at a loss, and then my whole body turned iron gray under the surge of soul power. I played a power far beyond normal conditions and killed the tiger soul beast.


    I thought my martial spirit finally woke up, but later I found that it was just a special fighting skill. In the crisis of life and death, I forcibly strengthened my body with soul power and burst out powerful power.


    This skill makes me strong among my peers, but my strength will not be without cost. Every time I use it, my body will be irreparably damaged.


    Two years later, I reached the Fifth Ring soul king, but my limbs have almost been scrapped. Desperate, I secretly bought the body of a soul sect with my savings. The dead horse took off his arm as a living horse doctor, and sawed off his black arm with severe pain... "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 163

    "It''s hard for people who haven''t experienced it to imagine that feeling. I tied myself to an iron frame and saw the other with one arm. The pain is countless times more painful than cutting off my arm with a knife.


    The skeleton of the soul beast in my mouth was stubbornly bitten by myself. Just bleeding almost left me dead. Fortunately, on the way, I thought of releasing the blood of the newly dead man and feeding it into my body with a goose feather tube, so I didn''t bleed to death.


    I have to say that I was lucky. When I almost fainted in pain, the incision I saw was basically the same as that of the dead man''s arm. There was a little deviation in the connection of blood vessels, but it was not big. It grew together in the days when I was unconscious.


    Although this new arm hurts madly every day, it did succeed in replacing my original arm. After adapting to it for a period of time, I found that the replaced arm is much stronger than my original arm. It is an animal soul master''s arm, which is much stronger than my original arm. After becoming that kind of iron gray, it can be much stronger.


    Therefore, I will replace other limbs with new ones in the same way, but there are other problems, that is, other limbs will be damaged in a few months and must be replaced regularly.


    But so what? I can become stronger. Those who once despised me and regarded me as an alien can only look up to me with fear and humbleness. That''s enough! "


    Chengying was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "what color will your body become when you enter that special state?"


    "Color? There was a time when it turned bronze, but now it''s silver. Sometimes it can turn gold with good luck. At that time, titles above level 95 can also compete with them. "


    Chengying touched his nose. I''m afraid it''s not the performance of the second awakening of the noumenon martial soul, but according to the saying of poison, I''m afraid there is no noumenon martial soul in this era.


    In this way, he is actually the ancestor of the noumenon martial soul. If he can cultivate to gold, or even surpass gold, he may forcibly turn himself into his own martial soul.


    The later noumenon Wuhun people may have inherited part of his genes and obtained the ability of a part of his body, which is just consistent with his strange body. Of course, this is only speculation, and because the body is spliced, most of the offspring can only inherit part of the genes, which is unscientific.


    "So what are you going to do in the future? Continue to practice like this, or... "Said the photographer and looked at the poisonous soul guide in his waist.


    Now he can understand why Du Buer is so keen on his mecha. Think about how painful it is to change his limbs after World War I and regularly at ordinary times?


    If you use soul power to strengthen the mecha instead of the body, after the mecha war, the repair is just to replace the parts, which is much easier than replacing the limbs.


    "Now that the Duke has mentioned it, I''ll just say it! I want to fight angels, or similar mecha. They can fight instead of my limbs. I can pay all the price for this! "


    Chengying hears that he has a headache. It''s not difficult for him to meet the requirements of Du Buer. It''s not impossible to make an armor stronger than the battle angel on the spot, but the problem is that if Du Buer turns on armor, won''t there be no ontology in the future?


    He hasn''t condensed his martial spirit yet! It''s a pity for the filmmaker to lose the ontology in this way.


    Although many noumenon martial spirits are very hot eyes, for example, some noumenon martial spirits attack like tentacles or meat sticks, which is simply spiritual pollution!


    Well... What do you think I''m talking about? Tongue, of course! If you think crooked, you will be punished to stand at the same time.


    However, the noumenon martial soul is a very powerful martial soul after all. It''s a pity that there is no such thing as the second awakening. I''m good at integrating spiritual power and soul power and creating my own soul technology.


    "If there is only one fighting angel, it doesn''t matter if I can''t give up my love. I will win the game and win the prize in my own way." Du Buer also knows the value of this kind of thing. Although he is very rich, he can''t buy some things with money.


    Otherwise, he can replace six 10000 year old soul bones without replacing his limbs. However, soul bones are so easy to obtain. In the later parts, soul bones fly all over the sky, because those parts will not disappear after tens of thousands of years. Naturally, there will be more and more soul bones after tens of thousands of years.


    It''s only the first one now. With the strength of Title Douluo, it''s lucky to have a soul bone.


    Chengying shook his head when he heard the speech: "no, it''s not that I don''t want to give you. It''s not difficult to create a set of machine armor for you. I just think your cultivation method is very promising now. Maybe you can become a ancestor in the future. It''s a bit wasteful to start armor."


    "Do you still want to be the ancestor of this sinister skill? You won''t be a Lord. Is your brain broken? " Rong nianbing is speechless. In his opinion, poison is obviously possessed by evil. OK!


    "The Duke laughed. I have no choice but to change my limbs. Who would want to do this in other ways? On the contrary, if I have a mecha, I will refine the mecha into my own body in the same way, and I will probably make a career."


    It''s not impossible to do it! Under normal circumstances, this fusion can not be inherited, nor can it become a mecha soul.


    But there is limited prayer in the background! He can always smash on a mecha. While the poison is refining, he smashes. He doesn''t wish to strengthen the mecha, but only wish to integrate the mecha and the poison.


    At that time, if some core components of the mecha become nanoscale, enter the toxic body, and symbiosis with the human body in the cell like the original mitochondria, it may be inherited.


    At that time, human beings will become half carbon and half silicon-based life. It''s interesting to think about it! That kind of new human may be more interesting than the martial soul.


    Thinking of this, the undertaker poured out mountain like parts from the storage soul guide with a crash, and began to assemble them with the master''s hand.


    It''s a little silly to see rongnian ice and poison. You can see that countless parts float and assemble themselves, which shows the strength of the studio running tens of thousands of processes at the same time.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of parts are being assembled. Dazzled, a brand-new mecha is like a living creature. It starts from the ground and grows little by little. It really feels like an Autobot.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 164

    The shooting controls the flying mechanical components, which are assembled together like transformers. The small mecha of about five meters is not too difficult for him.


    With tens of thousands of parts per second, it didn''t take long for a machine giant full of Steampunk style and with a precision structure like a mechanical watch to be born.


    In the absence of electronic components, it often requires many times more mechanical parts to achieve the same function. Of course, the soul guide can replace a considerable part of electronic components.


    After finishing these, the film goes to the metal giant and depicts the magic array.


    In the battle form of the battle angel before, a red magic array like a pulse gate appeared on the body, which was portrayed in the later stage. By injecting soul power, you can apply acceleration, armor and giant power to the whole armor. Because the proportion increases, the soul power consumption is huge. If you let Yuxi open, you can only open it like a big move for a few seconds at most.


    At this step, Rong nianbing finally got started. He couldn''t understand many variants of magic produced by the film, but he was best at the magic array. With the help of a God, the depiction speed rose to a higher level in an instant. Originally, it was not a strong magic, and it was finished in a short time.


    Du Buer was stunned at this time and stammered: "so you can make a mecha? Isn''t it too easy? "


    "It''s not easy. Do you know the one who is making mecha... In short, it''s definitely not so simple without our strong strength." Rong nianbing stifled the word God back, not that he couldn''t mention it, but that after he mentioned it, he couldn''t pretend to be forced in a low-key way in the world.


    Du Buer''s expression is a little stiff, but he has to admit that Rong nianbing is right. One who can kill the title Douluo and the other who can catch the attack of the title Douluo are abnormal.


    "In fact, it''s not as easy as you think. No one can produce these parts except the tulip Duke collar. And he''s one step away from completion. "


    With that, he came to the front of the mecha, raised his hand and prayed for limited prayer!


    After this spell with funny attributes is displayed, the original rough looking body full of Steampunk flavor suddenly becomes a layer of streamlined shell. The shiny appearance can reflect light. At a glance, it is more high-end and more classy.


    This is also the most speechless place in the shadow. The strengthening direction of limited prayer is strange. The strengthened appearance will also be counted in the strengthening. Eight out of ten times are useless strengthening.


    When I saw the white light flashing from the palm of the camera, the mecha seemed to be thrown into the strengthening furnace for infinite strengthening, and there was endless white light.


    Rong nianbing was pleased to see the hunter. He could also use this spell, so he raised his palm and brushed white light on the mecha layer by layer.


    At least it is the God of the main god level. Even the energy in the projection body does not lose the shadow. For a moment, the white light on the mecha is endless.


    After counting the photos, after the two people have strengthened for more than 3000 times, the machine armor has become unrecognizable to them. The Silver Black Guanghua armor on the surface of the machine armor reflects a faint light, and layers of armor pieces on the body open to reveal the soul guide propeller inside, like an enlarged iron man armor.


    Because it is designed for the title Douluo, the number of soul guides and the number of magic arrays are greatly increased. At least it is also the title Douluo. The soul force in the body is more than enough to urge the soul guides at this level.


    When the cockpit of the mecha is opened, the interior is still a somatosensory control device. The difference is that the contact port of the soul guide is located on the driver''s forehead.


    For the monitoring of brain waves or mental power, soul guidance technology is much easier than electronic technology in reality. That interface is to provide mental power control interface, which can control the weapon system and flight attitude of the aircraft armor.


    Du Buer was overjoyed when he looked at the thick mecha. When he was driving the battle angel, he felt uncomfortable himself. Well... If women''s clothes don''t feel uncomfortable, I''m afraid the problem will be serious.


    "Go up and try. This is a machine armor suitable for the strength of Title Douluo. It''s just suitable for people like you who have soul power but no martial spirit." The background refers to the entrance of the cockpit.


    Poison is not polite. It was designed for him. It''s too hypocritical to push it off at this time.


    When he boarded the mecha, he seemed to be familiar with those limbs that did not belong to him. He soon became familiar with the control of the mecha. He opened the mecha and hit a set of punches. The last punch cracked the wall of Millennium xuanbing.


    After this set of punches, Du Buer began to experiment with other functions of getting up on the mecha, such as flying.


    The title Douluo can fly, but before the emergence of the flying soul guide, he doesn''t often use flight to travel, because most soul masters without birds or dragon spirits can fly no faster than running. The only advantage is that they can fly in a straight line.


    But wearing a machine armour is different. Poison is like a missile. It rushes out of the underground ice cave and rises into the sky. Near the ice cave is a town called Longcheng. All the residents in the town saw this scene.


    Many soul masters lamented that if they were really a powerful soul master, they would fly so fast. It must be a very powerful title.


    As for the five meter mecha, it can''t be seen at high altitude. There is no reference for comparison. Everyone thinks it''s a title Douluo with eccentric character and wearing armor.


    Du Buer was also very excited. He flew up to the clouds. The air was thin here. Even if he was a title Douluo, it would be very uncomfortable to fly up. However, the cockpit remained sealed and oxygen was injected to ensure his breathing.


    A ten thousand year old goshawk flew by. They are the overlords of the sky. In the high altitude, even if the title Dou Luona has no good way, the arrogant giant bird made a mocking roar at Du Buer.


    The general meaning is that you hairless monkeys also want to go to heaven. They simply ask for trouble. To sum up, they are stupid humans!


    Poison Buer smiled. If the goshawk was supersonic like eating and drinking water, he would be far better than him, but now the flying speed of the mecha is not comparable to that of the flat haired beast in front of him.


    The armor on his body opened, exposed the jet port below, pushed the soul guide to ignite, and with a whoosh, he ran out like an arrow. The goshawk was startled by the sonic explosion cloud when breaking through the sound speed. He glanced over his head and quickly flapped his wings, and his hair was scared off. He also broke through the sound speed and left a circle of sonic boom clouds fleeing in a panic. He who dominates the sky knows what that circle of sonic boom clouds is.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 165

    The goshawk chased by poison knows what the sonic boom cloud is best. Whenever his flight speed exceeds a critical value, the cloud will appear. Almost none of the hairless monkeys on the ground can reach this speed.


    The one behind him is so fast that he must be very dangerous. He has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although his brain capacity is not good, he also knows that he can''t afford the things behind him.


    Unfortunately, the eagle does not know the reason why awesome bricks can fly. If the propeller is strong enough, even bricks can throw you into the sky.


    With the cultivation of Title Douluo, fully urge the soul guide propeller. The thrust that can be generated is terrible. Even the mecha that is as heavy as a brick can take off easily.


    When the goshawk flies, it feels wrong, because the light suddenly darkens. It''s very wrong. It''s clear that it''s above the clouds. How can it darken? Looking up, a huge hairless monkey appeared.


    This terrible upright ape is two or three times higher than normal humans, and the speed is also very fast. The goshawk is ready to use its flexible posture to avoid the pursuit of hairless monkeys.


    The goshawk gathered its wings, just like hunting prey from the sky. It contracted its body like a sharp sword, swooped down from the sky, turned its soul into a blade, condensed on his body surface and cut the air.


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound of a heavy object hitting the metal, and a large piece of goshawk feathers fell. The big guy with a wingspan of seven or eight meters was being poisoned. He pinched his two wings like a hen. No matter how it fluttered, he couldn''t get rid of the iron hand.


    The goshawk was so confused that he didn''t even know when the hairless monkey ran in front of him.


    "Well done! You can catch ghosts at such a high place. " The sound of the film was ringing in Du Buer''s ear. He turned his head and saw that the film and rongnian ice were right beside him, each carrying something like a jet backpack.


    Chengying looked at the huge goshawk still struggling, flew over and grabbed his back neck skin, stared at it with a kind of scanning eyes for a long time, and then said seriously: "this eagle seems to have heatstroke, why don''t we..."


    "Burp ~"


    Stimulated by the top spirit and beast breath slightly leaked by the shadow, the goshawk immediately turned his eyes and made a hen like sound. With a sense of submission in his frightened eyes, he rubbed his head against his palm for fear that the shadow would really roast him.


    "Yo! It''s rare for you to be so clever. In the future, you''ll call Xiaoying. When you follow me, you can only call Yingying, okay? If you know, promise. "


    Goshawk: "


    If you don''t agree, bake it, right


    "Boo... Boo!"


    The voice of humiliation came from the mouth of the majestic goshawk, with a sense of tragedy, but sometimes integrity can''t be picked up when it''s lost.


    "All right, let him go! He dare not run! "


    "Duke, you don''t know. The goshawk is extremely fierce and difficult to tame. No one has tamed the goshawk for thousands of years. If I let him go, he will surely escape." Although Du Buer thought it strange that a buzzing Eagle could mix with him, he didn''t think that a few words from the film could make the buzzing Eagle mix with him.


    "It''s all right. I have special taming skills." Chengying doesn''t worry at all. Many souls and beasts are unwilling to surrender to mankind. It''s just that the inherent impression of mankind has not changed from weak to small for tens of thousands of years.


    After all, the emergence of a large number of soul masters, that is, in recent tens of thousands of years, there are all souls and animals that can live for tens of thousands of years. In their memory, human beings are just a weak prey with low edible value.


    Just like one day, the pig suddenly rose overnight, established a civilization stronger than human beings, and then arrested a person to make him swear to surrender to the pig, which is difficult to accept.


    In contrast, there are not so many statements between soul beasts and soul beasts. It is natural to submit to the existence of high cultivation and strong strength.


    The racial goshawk in the background can''t feel it, but he can feel it! Oh, my God! 990000 years! Go to NIMA''s dignity and lick it on your knees! Lick late and you won''t have a chance, okay!


    Of course, if he knew the race of the film, it would be another matter, but considering the film''s love for human form, the humming eagle had no chance to see his noumenon.


    Seeing that Du Buer released his hand, the whistling eagle spread its wings and circled around the people, then hovered in front of the film, flattered and bowed its head to signal him to go up.


    The photographer was not polite. After sitting on it, he grabbed the white feathers around the neck of the goshawk and patted him, indicating that he could take off.


    "Hum ~"


    A loud roar sounded, and the goshawk carried its shadow through the clouds. Although it was not faster than the latest full speed fighter, it was handsome!


    The kind of test machine with soul guided thrusters and looks like a channeling monkey almost dried out of Douluo directly. Later, it gave up the establishment of a temporary orbital space station because the soul force leakage outside the atmosphere was too serious.


    Flying over such a high altitude, the filmmaker thought he knew enough about the sky, but he didn''t want to fly. Suddenly, the goshawk came a panic mood, loud and clear: "Ying!" With a sound, he turned and ran away.


    Poison Buer, who has been flying nearby, is unknown, but he still turns around to keep up. Rong nianbing is also a little confused. By coincidence, he has launched a mental scan with the background film.


    Then


    "NIMA?!"


    The huge monster occupied a large area of their mental scanning and cast a large shadow. It was a creature with a body length of more than 100 meters, an image similar to a whale, but with four huge wings.


    At the position of his suspected head, a large number of filaments like tentacles hung down, just like a big brush. After brushing the clouds below, the undertaker observed carefully. After brushing the clouds, those tentacles attached some things on them. They could not be seen clearly without a microscope, but they were probably microorganisms in the clouds.


    "Fuck! Do you have any records of this thing over there? What is this? Leviathan? Or Kun? " Chengying looks back at the invisible or transparent creature, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Rong nianbing shook his head and said, "even God, if you want to know what the sky looks like, you have to explore it yourself. Douluo''s sky soul is thin, which makes God more uncomfortable than the deep sea. Therefore, there is almost no record of the sky."


    "This thing! It''s amazing! Legendary atmospheric creatures? It may not exist on earth, but it is very possible to appear on Douluo! " Chengying thought:


    "Isn''t it normal that every cloud has water comparable to a lake and can give birth to life?"


    With the rise of his idea, the huge creature seemed to find them. In a low roar like a ship whistle, his outline gradually appeared, from an invisible state to a giant with black skin of unknown material.


    "Shit! What is the accomplishment of this thing? " Poison has an ugly expression.


    The photographer twitched at the corners of his mouth and took back his eyes: "at least 100000 years! Hell, there are 100000 year old ghosts in the atmosphere! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 166

    The huge creatures above the clouds were not expected even for the film. In previous lives, there were legends of atmospheric creatures, but most of them were strange stories. Some even deliberately fabricated stories. For example, today''s dense air flights and satellites have not found atmospheric creatures. From this point of view, atmospheric creatures may not exist.


    However, everything is possible in Douluo mainland. The title Douluo rarely flies above the clouds, and even if you can fly up, I''m afraid you can''t run away if you encounter a soul beast of 100000 years on the clouds.


    Like the one in front of him, he opened his mouth in a low roar after showing his dark body, and the clouds poured into his mouth like a vortex.


    The Yingying Eagle tried to flap its wings, but it was only getting closer and closer to the big mouth. It could only make a cry eagerly.


    On the contrary, the three people in the sky did not panic at all. Even poison Buer was not worried. Wearing this suit of machine armor, even if he was eaten into his stomach, he was confident to kill it.


    The three people all looked at the large creature curiously like rare animals, but soon, the filmmaker realized a problem. The big guy didn''t seem to take them as prey.


    The filmmaker thought he was roaring, but in fact it was just an ordinary roar, which was probably similar to a sentence before dinner: "I''m moving!" This.


    Because this thing, which I don''t know whether it is Kun or Leviathan, didn''t come at them. It just chased the clouds and swallowed them. While swallowing them in the big mouth, it ejected a large amount of water mist from the huge air jet hole behind. It seems that it has an extremely mild temperament.


    "Does this guy have such a habit because he is too big and has no natural enemies?" Rongnian ice holds his chin in one hand. Most herbivores have delicious meat. I don''t know how this guy''s meat is?


    Chengying turned his eyes and Rong nianbing wanted to taste everything. It''s a pity not to go to the big food empire.


    "He should be a filter eater. It is estimated that he has the same habit as the blue whale. He filters and feeds on microorganisms and organic matter bred in the clouds." Seeing that the big guy had no intention to attack, Chengying ordered the Yingying eagle to land on the back of the huge creature with the people.


    The photographer took a piece of skin the size of a chin palm from this guy''s back, and the other party was indifferent. Probably for him, it was only equivalent to dandruff.


    After skillfully observing with a magnifying glass and microscope, the undertaker''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "it seems that this thing is not without natural enemies, and I''m afraid its position in the atmosphere is not very high."


    "Why do you say that this huge monster with a length of 100 meters can''t eat even if there are predators!" It''s hard to imagine what creatures will eat this thing.


    "His size is really large, but this is probably because his cultivation has lasted for 100000 years. He is like a little snake. After 100000 years of cultivation, he can grow as big as a python. The average body length of this race should be one tenth or even smaller." There is some truth in the analysis of Chengying. Du Buer didn''t refute it. Continue to listen to his analysis.


    "Another point is that he was invisible before he just met us. At first, I thought he was transparent, but his transparent body is easy to be damaged by ultraviolet rays. Generally, it only appears in the deep sea, and they are more likely to be dark in the sky.


    Sure enough, his real color is cyan black, so the previous invisibility is not caused by the body structure, but to hide itself, in other words, to avoid predators. "


    Rong nianbing sharpened his knife. It seemed that he was going to cut a piece of meat to taste it. He retorted, "aren''t they to avoid being seen by humans on the ground?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The undertaker took off the epidermal tissue section under the microscope: "there is a layer of pigment cells similar to chameleon on his epidermis, which can easily change the color of his body. This is already a mature and complete organ, which is by no means comparable to the stealth soul technology or magic developed by us.


    The evolution of species is a long process. It is not the species that determine the direction of their evolution, but the environment that determines the direction of species evolution. The self-consciousness of races can not let them evolve. The survival of the fittest is the ability of natural laws.


    So it is impossible for them to subjectively evolve organs to avoid humans, unless all the creatures seen by humans have been killed. However, this is obviously impossible. Humans have never hunted such a soul beast. "


    Rong nianbing shrugged: "you live a long time, you''re right!" He said casually that he did not care much about the ecological environment in the atmosphere. He only cared about the meat quality of the living creatures here.


    After tasting it, the meat quality is a little strange, because the density of this big guy is very small. It tastes a little like marshmallow, which is very different from the animals on the ground.


    According to the observation of the background, their muscle fibers are very long and flexible, but they are arranged in the giant animal''s tissue in a relatively loose state, which is very different from the muscles of the creatures on the ground.


    Just as he was about to continue to explore the physiological structure of this creature, the clouds below suddenly rolled violently, with a body length of 100 meters. Although it was huge, compared with the clouds in the sky, this size was insignificant.


    Ang!


    A louder roar sounded, the rolling clouds cracked, and a huge creature with a head like a huge crocodile, reptile limbs and a slender body like a python rushed out of the clouds.


    The volume is about twice as large as the giant beast under the feet of the three people, but the body length is nearly 500 meters. It is very much like the dragon in the myth and legend of previous generations. However, the body structure is not as complex as that in the legend, but more like a species with special image.


    Chengying turned to Rong nianbing and said, "do you have any records of this kind of dragon? How can I remember that the Dragon God is a big lizard with wings? "


    "The Dragon God is exactly what you said. Most of the dragons in the divine world are big lizards with wings, but there are some differences. I heard a guy passing by the divine world who plays the piano very well.


    There are dragons like this over there, and they are generally stronger than lizard like ones, but they don''t live in the atmosphere like this. " When the two talked, the Dragon creature had rushed to the huge creature under their feet.


    Three people and an eagle jumped up from the back of the giant creature at the same time, and they saw that the dragon like creature had fallen into the body of the giant Kun, and the fog like red gas was ejected from the body of the giant Kun.


    Dragon like creatures are wrapped around the "giant Kun", and the slender body is tightened little by little. The "giant Kun" is like a squeezed ball, with a large amount of red fog surging out and wailing.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 167

    The fighting between atmospheric creatures is very different from that imagined in the film. The dragon like soul beast is wrapped around the giant Kun soul beast in the posture of a python.


    Four sharp claws tore wildly, just like tearing a leaky ball. Red mist spewed out from the wound. These atmospheric creatures seem to have no blood, and they also exist like colloids instead.


    Here, colloid is not an object like glue, but specifically refers to a more evenly mixed mixture. Cloud is actually colloid.


    After the red fog is ejected, the dragon soul beast opens its mouth, inhales vigorously, inhales all the colloids into its abdomen, and then ejects white fog from the gap of scales.


    "It''s really the cloud from the dragon!" Make complaints about the fish eyes and the tuckus, the strength of the animals in the atmosphere is also very great. The giant Kun shaped beast that has been in the one hundred thousand years has been howling for a long time, and his opponent has been practicing for fifty thousand years at most.


    During the tearing and hanging of the dragon like soul beast, there were more and more wounds on the giant Kun like soul beast. A large amount of red fog and other flocculent body tissues were ejected from the body, and almost all of them were swallowed by the dragon like soul beast.


    The undertaker held his chin and thought, "the material in the sky, or organic matter, seems to be much more precious than the ground. The giant dragon didn''t waste at all and ate it all."


    "Indeed, it seems that the more powerful the soul in the sky, the more compact and elastic the meat should be. The weaker it is, the more sparse and tasteless it will be." The perspective of ice melting analysis is always so unique.


    "Can you not be so calm! The soul beast is going to die. It''s a soul beast of 100000 years. If it''s killed by the soul beast, no one wants the soul ring. Don''t we try to take the half dead Da Kun away? " Poison Buer was worried. The propeller behind the mecha turned on and off. The soul ring and soul bone of 100000 years is really a treasure that can make dog brains between countries!


    "That''s right! It''s a shame to waste. Fortunately, I have already developed the soul ring storage technology. With magic, half of my soul power should be able to be used. " The filmmaker proudly took out a pile of soul guided guns.


    Melt the ice and stare at him. Can you exert half your soul power? So it''s a failed project! Extreme Douro doesn''t have half your soul power, okay!


    The filmmaker didn''t say anything. It was indeed a failed project. He estimated that the principle would deviate at all, otherwise the consumption could not be so large. The soul guide for storing the Soul Ring in future generations would be like five or six levels, which could not consume so much energy.


    But it''s OK to use it. Now it''s still a world of fighting one. A 100000 year old soul ring can buy less than half of the kingdom. Even if no one buys it, it''s good to keep it for their disciples.


    Among these little monsters, Tang Chen''s sixth ring can try the 100000 year soul ring, and others can almost except posisi''s seventh ring.


    "Let me see where this guy''s nerve center is?" Chengying holds an eight level soul guide gun equipped with 16 couplets and aims at the giant Kun soul beast. The spirit detection directly penetrates his body and sees the scene inside him.


    The thick and thin nerves of chopsticks are wrapped by myelin sheath, which is all over Ju Kun''s body. With such a thick nerve and myelin sheath, which can improve the nerve signal a hundred times, no wonder he can grow so big.


    Before, the filmmaker was still thinking that normal animals are so big that they want to move their toes. I''m afraid they don''t have to run for half a second. Now it seems that this thing is reasonable.


    The nerves concentrated on Ju Kun''s head, which was similar to the structure of the brain, but it was thinner than the arrangement of the brain. The filmmaker didn''t hesitate. Seeing that the big guy was about to hang up, he fired a luminous gun.


    Ju Kun''s density is much smaller than that of normal animals. He was shot through by a light gun and burned his brain. He can''t die anymore. The fire red Soul Ring and soul bone emerged. Because it was killed by a soul guide, anyone can absorb the soul ring.


    Then he saw Chengying take out a small box engraved with complex lines, and countless magic arrays appeared around him. He was so poisonous that he looked confused.


    This time, the sequel is no longer pretending. It is really casting a magic more complex than the forbidden spell. A super sealing technique combined with the soul guide can only be used to seal the soul ring.


    Relying on its strong soul power, the filmmaker once again sealed the unwilling Soul Ring in this small box with the special skill of powerful brick flying. It was so poisonous that it only sucked and salivated.


    The boss is different. The 100000 year old soul ring will get it if it says to get it and seal it if it says to seal it. He finally understands why the Duke of tulip''s army dares to wave so much. Even if he loses, he doesn''t have to be afraid if he knows the truth!


    As for Rong nianbing, he didn''t want to talk. The film took away the soul ring and a spine soul bone. When his luck exploded, he was unlucky. The dragon like soul beast ignored the soul ring and soul bone and patronized to eat. A giant Kun was so big that he didn''t give him any food left in a few minutes.


    Seeing this guy going away, Rong nianbing wanted to chase him without saying a word, but he was stopped by the filmmaker. He had a bad hunch. In his previous life, he had heard of a game to raise Kun


    The game is like a Russian dolls, one by one Kun bigger than the other impressed him. After reading it, he sighed that this is the food chain! He felt that before long, the dragon shaped soul beast might also encounter accidents.


    However, he seems to overestimate the biological density in the atmosphere. Although the atmosphere is hundreds of kilometers thick, there can be no space for life everywhere.


    After the dragon shaped soul beast left, it was not unlucky to be eaten by a larger soul beast. Both the filming and melting nianbing expanded the scope of spiritual detection to the largest, and soon found many other creatures.


    Most of these creatures hide in the clouds, and their density is almost the same as that of the clouds, so they are difficult to be found. Rong nianbing caught several of them and found that these monsters, which look like mushrooms or jellyfish, are too thin to be used as food materials.


    "I said I shouldn''t let the Dragon run away! Well, you let the perfect ingredients go! " Rong nianbing complained.


    The photographer was not angry. He took out a thing like a dragon ball radar, on which a small red dot flashed: "this is a tracking device made of a soul guide. I left a locator on the big guy. As long as he doesn''t run out of the atmosphere, he can''t lose it.


    Haven''t you found out yet? When the big guy left, he took the cloud away. I suspect that this creature may have a certain social structure. The cloud rich in atmospheric organisms may be their property. I''m not sure about this. When I return to the territory and bring the air force, let''s explore it together. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 168

    "Let''s go! Go back to the kingdom of Lorraine and call the air force. I''m afraid the atmosphere is more dangerous than I thought. If you want to really conquer the sky, you have to start with these atmospheric creatures. "


    Chengying took the lead, patted the humming Eagle at his feet and flew towards the Luolin kingdom. All three flew at supersonic speed. Even Du Buer temporarily put down the things in the big fight soul field and followed Chengying behind.


    Not to mention that it is stronger than a shadow, it is by no means a thing in the pool. The kingdom of Lorraine is by no means his limit. Just his life-saving grace and this set of mecha are enough for him to repay his life.


    Tulip collar was originally adjacent to Tiandou empire. It didn''t take long for the three to fly back to Luolin city. The posture of stepping on the eagle was really windy. Many residents in Luolin City craned their necks to look at the sky.


    "It''s the Lord!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really a lord! What eagle is that under his feet? So big? "


    "Ho! This bald eagle has been cultivating for at least 30000 years. It''s so handsome! "


    "It''s said that the eagle soul beast is the most difficult to tame. How can an eagle with such high cultivation be willing to be trampled?"


    "What do you know? It''s the Lord. No one dares to respond to his attack. Under Luolin City, the Lord of the 18th Road princes in the chat and laughter room is a mere soul beast. If you don''t accept it, you will worship!"


    "That''s what I said..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chengying doesn''t care about the discussion in the city. The real strong don''t need the approval of others.


    Standing on the back of the Yingying eagle, the shadow hovered over Luolin city for four or five times, and then left contentedly.


    "I''m just observing the people''s feelings. I don''t want to hear the praise of the people." The Duke of tulip will never lie.


    Rong nianbing: "


    It''s a waste if this goods don''t become God. The divine world accepts his shameless.


    The Yingying Eagle landed at an air force base outside Luolin city. After the territory settled down, the number of fighters here has increased to 512, half of which are inexperienced pilots, and the veterans are training them hard.


    There are two soul saints in the air force base who specially protect the pilots shot down in training because of the high commission.


    There is only one program for the training of the air force, actual combat!


    You''ll know how to fight if you''ve been beaten down from the sky by your own people several times. As for fighters, how can they be valuable as Ace Pilots? When Chengying played with the red police, it was clear that it was easy for three-star soldiers to beat ordinary soldiers without stars, not to mention one as a hundred, one as ten.


    This is more obvious in the air force. That is to say, the two brothers Luo Xiong and Luo Hu, who played with the Ninth level soul mentor in the first world war between the sun and the moon, can beat more than 60 newcomers and scurry. Now they are the chief instructors of the air force base.


    When they fell, Luo Xiong was teaching the three newcomers who were shot down in the last round of actual combat drill that they could be selected as pilots. That was definitely the most popular thing in the tulip First Corps. Therefore, although the three newcomers were scolded and wanted to find a seam to drill in, they still listened hard.


    "Luo Xiong, excuse me, how many people can our air force pull out now?"


    "I''ve seen the Duke!" When Luo Xiong saw that it was the background, he bowed down and saluted. He had heartfelt respect for the background of making fighter planes.


    Without this magical weapon, their two brothers'' talents are nowhere to play. Maybe they are still penniless tenant farmers and die silently one day.


    "At present, there are 233 qualified pilots who can participate in actual combat and fly the third generation hybrid fighter."


    "Have there been more than 200 people? Yes, let them gather and prepare for battle. If this battle is fought well, your space carrier will be landed! "


    "Yes! Ensure that the task is completed! " Luo Xiong saluted and stepped down. As a former naval airman, Luo Xiong knows better than anyone what an air and space carrier means. Don''t mention how excited he is now.


    With the air and space carrier, they are almost invincible in their air defense forces. The mainland is invincible and can bomb a country''s capital at any time, but the other party has nothing to do.


    Their air force has been suppressed by the army led by artillery for a long time because of the limitation of combat scope. Although Luo Xiong knows that those people can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes, he still feels that the opportunity to fight a turnaround is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    On the take-off and landing platform of the air force base, 233 fighters were guided here by the ground crew. In the face of all the fighters, the Yingying Eagle squatted next to him.


    "I promised you that our journey is the sea of stars, and the disputes on the mainland are only minor. Today I will lead you to see the road to the sea of stars!


    If you want to capture the stars and the moon, you must conquer the sky first. This time, your opponent is a huge monster entrenched on the cloud top for thousands of years. Follow me and conquer them! Let''s go! "


    With a wave of the photographer''s hand, he turned over and rode up on the back of the buzzing eagle. Behind him, 233 fighters also took off, just like migrating geese.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first year of the new calendar, the Duke of tulip led the air force of the first tulip army and fired the first shot of the Empire to conquer the sky. This war is of great significance to expand the narrow vision of surface creatures and also means


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not clear how future generations recorded him. Anyway, no matter how he recorded it, he could see it alive. Someone dared to write blindly and just pull it out and fight.


    At this time, he held a tracker and sat on the back of the humming eagle, chasing the huge dragon creature that had left before.


    Poof!


    Among the feathers of the whistling eagle, a small head came out and made the feathers fly. The ice emperor took off several feathers stuck to his hair and spit out several from his mouth. He was disgusting and retched twice.


    "What the hell is this broken bird? The hair on its back is not soft at all." Then he shook his head and flew all his feathers.


    "Who made you have to go inside and stand on his back like me? Isn''t it handsome?" The photographer''s hands are behind his back, full of Qi.


    "Not handsome!" The ice emperor hit his heart: "you haven''t told me what those creatures in the sky look like!"


    After thinking about it for a while, the filmmaker didn''t feel very easy to describe, so he used the simulated soul technique to create the projection of the two giant beasts fighting around him: "do you have any impression of this kind of thing? But yes, the temperature in the far north is so low that it should be downdraft. This big guy should not float.


    Huh? Wait, it seems to catch up with him, or... He''s ambushing us? "


    In front, the clouds rolled, and five giant dragon like creatures as big as before emerged. Behind the background, 233 fighters confronted them. Both sides were approaching each other quickly without flinching.


    War! be triggered at any moment!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 169

    The five dragons are entrenched in the clouds and fly up and down. They can''t see the whole, but only their claws.


    It looks like the totem of the previous generation, but here, it is just an ordinary creature, so the shadow has no fear.


    The fighter pilot was only amazed at the size of the dragon, and his fear of it accounted for only a small part.


    Although Douluo continent also has dragon worship, these guys who can go to heaven are the boldest in this era. They dare to raise their guns to God. How can they be afraid of a few giant beasts.


    It''s over!


    The five dragons seem to have planned for a long time and surrounded the flight formation in a semi encircling attitude. It seems that they are interested in these high-density prey. The materials in the sky are extremely precious. These things with a density higher than water are naturally the most precious treasures in the sky.


    But they never thought that the prey they chose this time would be so terrible.


    Chengying calmly stood on the back of the giant eagle, took up the walkie talkie as big as a brick in his hand and ordered: "the first army air force! Attack! "


    At the moment of receiving the order, the neat front vector array split into hundreds of double aircraft formations, climbed to a high altitude, and then dived down at the dragons.


    The five dragons have never seen such arrogant prey. Small things with a wingspan of less than 20 meters dare to charge in front of them as top predators. It''s a moth to the fire!


    When even two dragons rushed out of the clouds and bit at the fighter, unfortunately, the unlucky child chose the double aircraft formation of Luo Xiong and Luo Hu


    "Brother, shall we give him a center to blossom?"


    "What a coincidence! I think so! "


    The two men increased the output of the thrusters, turned the fighter into two streamers, and stretched out two huge missiles under their belly.


    The faucet that can swallow them with a huge bite is getting closer and closer, but there is no panic in their eyes, and even Yu Yu beats the joystick with his fingers.


    At the moment when the distance from the faucet was less than 100 meters, the two brothers pressed the launch button of the missile while being smart. At the same time, the rudders were full on the left and right respectively. At the same time, the body rolled and turned into horizontal flight. They almost wiped the scales on the faucet.


    The two missiles rushed into the belly of the Dragon at an invisible speed. The Dragon didn''t expect that the prey would rush into his mouth like crazy. He didn''t have time to shut up.


    The next moment, the missile shot in and exploded in his body. The sharp pain almost made his eyes stare out. The sour feeling on the person is like swallowing a shot and kicking


    The huge amount of gas produced by the explosion of high explosive blew him into a huge balloon. I don''t know what material his skin is. It''s extremely tough. It didn''t break, but his internal organs are not so strong.


    With a large amount of air flowing out of the vent under his scales and out of his mouth, there was a red cloud in the sky, which was no different from human bleeding.


    The dragon''s vitality is tenacious. It doesn''t die yet. It just screams. If humans swallow one shot and two kicks alive, they probably won''t have a chance to scream.


    The other four dragons were frightened. Looking at many fighters, they all felt numb on their scalp. That kind of explosion, let alone in the body, was enough for them to drink a pot even outside the body!


    For a time, they were thinking, when will there be such a group of abnormal creatures in the sky? Will they negotiate with the 100000 year old fighter of this fighter family and sign a non aggression agreement in the future.


    It has to be said that the thinking of the soul beast and the soul master are similar. When you see anything powerful, you always associate it with your own kind, as if there can be no powerful existence except them in this world.


    The dragons were also very quick to feel the strength of the "fighter family", six clean depleted uranium bombs, 3600 revolutions per interest.


    Even the dragons'' scale armor defense is strong, and they are also scarred in the high temperature of thousands of degrees. The steel core warheads in the armor piercing bullets mounted on the wings can directly penetrate their defense, opening holes in their bodies and constantly leaking air.


    On the other hand, the fighter plane can hardly be captured by the dragon because of its small size and small target.


    An angry dragon finally couldn''t bear it. Arrogant, he spewed out thousands of fire dragons in the frightened eyes of his peers and went straight to the fighter plane to sweep over.


    Several unfortunate fighters were hit, fell with smoke, and the pilot ejected out of the cabin. However, at this height, it depends on luck whether they can land alive.


    Chengying frowned: "all the first army, disperse and evacuate!"


    After saying that, the photographer released the master''s hand, grabbed the Yingying eagle, and took the people back towards the rear.


    "What''s the matter? Why run? Even if they can spit fire, they can''t beat us! " The ice emperor grabbed the screaming buzzing eagle and asked.


    "Where are they spitting fire? It''s one of the five dragons who wants to die with us!


    You should know the principle of cloud bomb! Is to spray the burning agent evenly in the air, and then detonate in an instant. The principle is the same as that of dust explosion.


    Look again. Now there are five dragons in the sky. The blood and tissue are perfectly mixed with the air. I''m afraid dozens of cloud bombs can''t fight these explosions. "


    "No!" The ice emperor exclaimed. Looking at the scattered fighters, he felt less exaggerated. The explosion power of dozens of cloud bombs could not be achieved by most titles.


    However, at the next moment, the sky is covered by a huge fireball. The fireball with a diameter of kilometers is appalling. People on the ground can clearly see an additional sun in the sky at this moment!


    Also, the fighter pilots were extremely obedient. They said that there would never be any greedy advance in the scattered evacuation. They flew fast enough and successfully escaped the explosion range, but they were still terrified when they looked at the huge fireball behind them.


    Although the air force is strong, it is not invincible. If this wave does not evacuate in time, it is afraid that half of the fighters will be lost. This atmospheric creature is really strange.


    The flames dispersed and revealed five scorched dragons. They were not dead yet, but they all withered, like local chickens thrown into the kitchen pit, completely without the previous God Jun.


    The head with the largest body released a burst of spiritual fluctuation, which was connected to the mental power of the film: "Dear strong man, please recall your vassal!


    We cloud herders have no grievances with you. Please open up. We are willing to cede ten medium-sized clouds as compensation! "


    Chengying blinked and sneered: "hehe, I can speak! They disdained to communicate with us before they joined us! First army air force! Hit them! Just don''t kill them all! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 170

    The five dragons were all covered. They didn''t know what was going on. A large number of fighters flew back again, like flies around people. They could see but couldn''t catch them.


    The difference from the real flies is that each fly will launch two kicks and a monkey. The five dragons are blown up and scream. One by one, they try to escape into the clouds, but they are harassed by warplanes and can''t leave where they are.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the photographer sat on the back of the Yingying eagle and stared at the five dragons above the clouds.


    These five guys are obviously a circle smaller in size, which is obviously caused by the loss of too much body tissue. It is also this dragon like creature with strong vitality. Their weight has been reduced to half of the previous one, and naturally they are not dead.


    "Please don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you''ll really die! You have lost all the weight we have accumulated for thousands of years! The largest one has learned to sing like a bald eagle. It seems that it can be beaten less.


    In order to avoid being beaten, integrity and other things are completely unimportant. The other four dragons are obviously not as clever as him, and they shrink there and dare not move one by one.


    "Then give me a reason not to hit you?" Chengying touched his chin.


    "We, the cloud shepherds, have at least 3000 dragons like us. There are countless more powerful than us. Continue to fight..."


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? " Chengying smiled and said, "three thousand cloud shepherds? Is it strong? A group of guys afraid of fire really think I can''t kill you? Luo Hu, give him a napalm! "


    "Yes!" Luo Hu''s reply came from the radio. A fighter turned into streamer, drew an arc, launched a strangely shaped warhead, and split into hundreds of submunitions in mid air.


    Hundreds of warheads covered one of the dragons, which made him cry in panic. But the imagined pain didn''t come, just when he thought what had just happened was an illusion.


    With a hula, the warheads stuck to him suddenly burned, and the whole dragon burned. This time, the Dragon directly screamed and rolled in mid air, sticking gasoline to other dragons.


    It seemed that the gasoline would not be extinguished at all. It burned on the other dragons. At one time, the five dragons screamed and rolled. They saw them get into the clouds and try to extinguish the gasoline with the water vapor in the clouds, but they found that the water could not extinguish the fire on them at all.


    On the contrary, the fire on them is burning more and more, because their body tissues are also involved in the combustion. Because their density is very low, their body tissues are very sparse, just like falling catkins. As long as they are lit gently, a large area of catkins can be burned clean.


    Cloud herders have the ability to spit fire, which is the basis for them to control the cloud top, but this does not mean that they are not afraid of fire.


    The five dragons were almost desperate when they found that their bodies had begun to burn but could not be extinguished.


    It''s like the despair of being hit by the sky. Of course, it''s easy to isolate the air if you really want to put out the napalm, but the five obviously don''t know. After trying to put out the fire by themselves, they are finally the smartest one. They curl up in front of the film against the burning flame.


    "Sir, we will agree to any of your conditions! Please let us live! "


    "Eh? Soft? Still think 3000 dragons are strong? If you really want to develop weapons specifically for your body structure with huge defects, it will be more or less dead. "


    The film is actually bluffing. Napalm will be cracked soon. He is not Batman and does not have the ability to develop anti Dragon Armor every minute.


    But still that sentence, the cloud herders don''t know!


    "Bingbing! Please put out the fire! " Chengying carries the ice emperor''s back neck skin and buries the whole body in her feathers. Laurie, who only shows her small head, puts it out.


    "Boring!" The ice emperor stared at the dead fish and yawned wearily. Recently, she slept longer and longer.


    Point out an ice blue light ball, the light ball hits the dragon in front of him, instantly extinguishes all the flames on him, and then ejects to the next one, so repeatedly extinguishes all the flames.


    To extinguish the flame, in addition to isolating the air, there is a more direct way to reduce the temperature below the ignition point. The five dragons experienced what was cool. After pulling out the cold, they were finally free from the hell of the flame.


    At this time, looking at the five dragons, it''s like five roast dragons... Zila Zila is still emitting black smoke.


    "Big... Sir, if you need anything, please let me know!" The smarter dragon was not excited at all because the flame went out. If more than 200 fighters across the street could start this kind of immortal flame, I''m afraid the cloud herders really have to face up to the "fighter family".


    "For your sake, I''ll let you tell me what you can give me!" Chengying deserves to be a brick breaker. If he were not in absolute advantage now, the negotiations would never continue.


    Cloud shepherd No. 1, let''s call him this first. No. 1 looked embarrassed: "Sir, we can give you all the clouds we control. You can control these clouds as long as you think about it.


    We don''t have anything else! We have no ability to supply you with the clouds of other cloud herders. "


    Chengying didn''t say anything. He had to check the goods a priori. How far can the so-called cloud control be controlled? If he just dragged the cloud, it would be very useful and the use would be limited.


    However, if even the flow of clouds can be controlled, it will cost a lot. I''m afraid the cloud herders don''t know the real usage of clouds, but simply use clouds as the carrier of grazing atmospheric organisms.


    The cloud shepherd No. 1 was unmoved when he saw the shadow, so he had to bear the pain to give the shadow the authority of the clouds under his control. Those clouds were assimilated by his soul power, which can be said to be the lifeblood.


    Chengying felt that there were several more marks in the spiritual sea, and several clouds in the distance seemed to have a connection with him. Under his mind, the clouds in the distance began to roll and rush towards him.


    "Huh? So flexible? " Under the control of the studio, these clouds are flying in the air, forming an S-shape and a b-shape


    "So it''s not just a legend that dragons can move clouds and rain. Maybe it''s when they look for food in the clouds that the clouds accumulate into cumulonimbus clouds, which are seen by people on the ground. They think it''s the Dragon King''s rain?


    So, can''t my territory have good weather every year in the future? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 171

    Chengying took over the control of all the clouds in the distressed eyes of several dragons.


    "Don''t you... Find it hard?" The cloud shepherd No. 1 hesitated and asked, "controlling clouds consumes mental power. The number of our clouds is the upper limit that our mental power can control. Controlling clouds beyond the limit will cause great damage to the spirit!"


    The studio scattered the huge s and B in the sky, looked confused, blinked and asked, "does it take mental energy to control the clouds? Let me feel it! "


    Chengying closed his eyes for a moment, opened his eyes and suddenly realized, "it really consumes mental power! You don''t say I didn''t notice my mental exhaustion. "


    Five Dragons: "


    You are a monster! The mental strength consumed is so weak that you don''t notice it? This is too exaggerated!


    "Your cloud is interesting. You should be able to continue to make it after you give it to me!" Chengying is well aware of the strategy of sustainable development and adheres to the policy of only collecting wool and not killing sheep. Anyway, if you don''t kill sheep, no one will take care of them when they are bald.


    The expression on the No. 1 Dragon''s face of the cloud shepherd collapsed. Is this the rhythm of a lifetime of white work?


    "We can indeed continue to make clouds that can be controlled, but it takes a lot of energy. We have to lose a circle for every cloud we make!" The most precious thing in the sky is material. The larger the volume, the stronger. Consuming your weight is to reduce your strength.


    After thinking about it, matter is really very important in atmospheric organisms. With their body density, it is almost impossible to come to the ground to obtain organic matter.


    Just like when humans dive to the bottom of the sea, they will be flattened by water pressure. I''m afraid atmospheric organisms will not come to a good end when they come to the ground. In this way, organic matter is really very important to them.


    "If there is an endless stream of organic matter for you, how fast can you make such clouds?"


    "If there is enough food, I can assimilate so many clouds I gave you in about a week, but where did I get so much food on the top of the cloud?" The cloud shepherd 1 has a faint foreboding.


    The photographer sneered: "in that case, you will officially become an employee of my tulip company! Sweatshop yo ~ "


    Then he took out bags of flour from the storage soul guide, which was the strategic reserve led by the Duke of tulip. The shadow of farming complex knew the truth of building walls high and accumulating grain widely, and hoarded a lot of grain.


    He saw bags of flour scattered evenly in the sky, forming face clouds one after another. When four soul beasts of cloud herders with low intelligence saw the face clouds, they roared in surprise, opened their big mouths and began to swallow them.


    Only muyunzhe No. 1 was silent. Based on his understanding during his contact with Chengying, it was clear that he was by no means a kind-hearted person. He gave them food for nothing. Even if there was such a good thing, how much he ate now will suffer in the future.


    "Hehe! Are you full? " Chengying watched the four silly dragons expand at a speed visible to the naked eye and restored their original state. He sneered: "when you''re full, go to work for me! Assimilate all the clouds here! Do you hear me? "


    The sea of fire shrouded the whole sky behind the film. The great magic was ready to go, and there was no residue left from their burning.


    The four dragons screamed in horror. Looking at the approaching magic, they huddled together and began to assimilate the surrounding clouds. Their intelligence is probably only the level of children aged six or seven. The filmmaker is not worried about what moths they make. On the contrary, the cloud shepherd No. 1 should stay around and take good care of them.


    "The young man''s brain turns very fast. Come and see if I use clouds like this!" Then the shadow flew in the direction of the Duke of tulips.


    Muyun No. 1 did not resist, because he knew that resistance was meaningless, and futile resistance would only make him more unlucky.


    Chengying pulls clouds and patrols over his territory. His territory is located in the north of Xingluo Empire, which is probably equivalent to the area near the Huaihe River in reality. Even in winter, it will not be too cold.


    During the long journey, the clouds not only did not reduce, but also absorbed a lot of water vapor, so they had to be large, but they were not so flexible to control.


    Chengying looked in the territory and soon found a wetland without land reclamation. The ground here is covered with tower heads, a kind of grass pier more than ten centimeters high. It is an ordinary plant with extremely tenacious vitality. Some individuals have a history of 100000 years


    Yes, this kind of plant with 100000 young and relaxed pines is an ordinary plant, not a plant soul animal. Basically, with the agricultural tools of this era, it is difficult to excavate this tough plant and reclaim here.


    At present, it is far from necessary to consider the issue of environmental protection. The photographer pondered that he can control the sky now. Can he try to reclaim these wastelands by unconventional means?


    Like... Lightning storm!


    The cloud shepherd No. 1 looked at the film, manipulated the clouds, rubbed with each other, rubbed around, looked at his face, and then


    Kalla!


    Boom!


    The cloud with enough charge can''t bear the internal charge and discharges


    It''s really a lightning storm. The earth is the best place for electric charge. It''s like high-voltage electrical appliances have to be grounded. BiliBili''s lightning falls from the sky and cuts the earth into pieces of scorched black. A few tall plants on the wetland have been split by lightning. Either the black ones have been carbonized or they have been split in two, which is extremely miserable.


    On the contrary, the low tower head suffered limited damage and was hit by the front of the thunder. I''m afraid it will continue to sprout in the coming year.


    "Er... Lightning storm doesn''t seem to work well! The red police are really deceptive. Lightning can''t be so powerful! " The filmmaker is not satisfied with the effect of the lightning storm, which is similar to the forbidden spell said by Rong nianbing, and it''s easy to hide as long as you lie on the ground.


    It''s not very useful for people and the army, but it can be used for the city. Lightning can easily hurt the enemies in the fortification. After all, no one knows how to arrange lightning rods.


    Compared with the dissatisfaction with the film, No. 1 was silly. Their cloud herders grazed the atmospheric creatures in the clouds for so many years and didn''t know that the clouds could still be used in this way.


    The lightning that split on the ground before is only a small part. The vast majority of lightning is between positively charged and negatively charged clouds. If this move is used to deal with enemies in the air


    Imagine the scene of five thunders in the sky. It''s sour... The body of No. 1 trembled. This move didn''t do much harm to the creatures on the ground, but it was a kill for them atmospheric creatures! Is it difficult that the strong man is making an example?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 172

    Gradually Dihua muyunzhe No. 1 will never know that the filming is just boring. By the way, try whether the little popular science in the weather forecast of the previous life is right or not.


    Facts have proved that the lethality of lightning storms is actually limited, mainly because they can''t aim. They can only let lightning chop blindly, lie on the ground or dig a pit on the ground. Basically, they can do nothing, but it''s enough to scare people.


    After all, it''s good luck that you can''t chop, but if you do, you have to feel the caress of sheep and animals with the voltage of lightning.


    "Hello! Number one! Can you do that? Will it rain or something? " Chengying turned and asked the cloud shepherd No. 1 with a sad face.


    "No... no, the elders told us not to rub the clouds casually, which would hurt us and kill the atmospheric creatures grazing in the clouds.


    As for rain, as long as you squeeze a lot of clouds together, it will rain, but that will reduce the volume of clouds, and no cloud herders will do so. "


    "Oh! I see, it''s not that you didn''t find the charge transfer caused by cloud friction, but your lifestyle makes you not try this kind of thing. "


    Chengying nodded. It''s like people know that burning a good field will lead to a fire that will kill wild animals. But even if people know this, no one will study how to make the fire more prosperous. Maybe someone can study a good field comparable to nuclear explosion after ignition, but the actual conditions determine that this invention is impossible.


    "Since lightning storm can''t work, change it!" The undertaker thought about it, turned all the clouds into a manipulator, and grabbed all the surrounding clouds [in fact, it was blown by the wind generated by cloud flow]


    After a while, a large cloud appeared in the sky. Although these clouds were not controlled by the background, they accumulated so much and reached the standard of rainfall. Moreover, the rainfall of rainstorm completely reached the standard of severe convective weather.


    "You... What are you doing?" No. 1 has a bad feeling again. The creature in front of him can always play new tricks. Who knows what he wants to make again.


    "Make a heavy rain, and then do a little to the clouds in the rain." The photographer''s smile is strange, a bit like a crazy scientist.


    Heavy rain poured down, or it was no man''s land here. No one would care about rainstorm.


    "If the temperature in the air is uneven in severe convective weather, it may lead to cyclones in the clouds. When these cyclones, or merge, or hedge, and the size of the remaining cyclone reaches a critical value, the whole cloud will rotate around the cyclone like a funnel.


    When the bottom of the funnel is close to the ground, the sudden decrease of air pressure will lead to the funnel-shaped cyclone, which will be transformed into a cylinder, which is what we often hear


    Tornado! "


    As the photographer said, he didn''t want to throw fireballs and ice cones into the clouds like money to artificially create the temperature difference required for convection.


    With the uneven heating inside the clouds, the air flow begins to flow and form small cyclones. They merge or offset, and eventually form larger cyclones.


    The filmmaker controls the clouds controlled by him and guides the cyclones to merge with each other and become larger. It''s not difficult and doesn''t need much calculation. It''s probably like playing with water in a basin when I was a child.


    With the continuous integration of cyclones, after reaching a critical value, even if there is no need to guide the shadow, the subsequent air flow will integrate into it, making it more huge.


    Next, the studio only needs to continue to throw fireballs and ice cones to maintain the temperature difference in the air, and the cyclone will become larger and larger, just like overturning the dominoes.


    No. 1 stared at the funnel-shaped clouds, and then saw that the funnel gradually elongated, contacted the ground, and finally turned into one of the most terrible natural disasters, tornadoes!


    In theory, it is also possible to create a typhoon. As long as there are enough clouds, but there is not so much meteorological research in the background. If there are so many clouds, who knows who the typhoon will run to.


    A tornado with a surface diameter of more than 200 meters sweeps everything on the earth. Anything one meter higher than the ground will be uprooted. This is a natural disaster in the real sense. Now even if you want him to stop, you can''t do it.


    No. 1: "


    Looking at the plants and sand that have been rolled into the sky, and the fragments that have been crushed into slag, the brain of No. 1 has lost the ability to think. It is clear that there is not much soul power fluctuation just now, it is clear that it is just fireballs and ice cones. Why did it suddenly come up with such a terrible thing?


    No matter what he thinks, he is now on top of the tornado. Although the wind speed is large, it is not enough to blow the buzzing Eagle under his feet. Now the tornado has been made, and the next step is to control it.


    This is not easy, but it is not impossible. It is fireballs and ice cones. With high cold air pressure and low hot air pressure, tornadoes will naturally move in the direction of low pressure.


    Chengying pushed the tornado all the way... Towards the territory of Fengjun nearest to his territory. The territory of the goods is small, just dozens of square kilometers, in the southeast of the Duke of tulips.


    Anyway, tornadoes are going to be thrown out. Rather than stay in your own territory and cause losses, it''s better to throw them to the neighbors. What if they are found? You can rub a tornado out if you have the ability!


    I saw that the shadow was like driving sheep, chasing a tornado, rushing towards the southeast at the speed of 70 kilometers per hour


    ¡­¡­


    Dardanelle got up from the Swan soul velvet bed in the Lord''s house and looked at the watch imported by the Duke of tulips on his wrist. It was not to see the time, but to inadvertently let people know that he was a Lord.


    One boring day, he opened his servant''s roster, casually pointed to one of the top ten maids, and ordered the housekeeper to dismiss her. Her expression at that time was very funny, ranging from hoodwinking to doubt, to surprise, to begging, and finally to hysteria.


    She left and began a new life. When she saw her again, she had become a milk delivery employee in the castle, and her body was much stronger. Maybe she would never know that her life was rewritten so casually by dadanil. Dadanil was full and happy to think of here.


    Dardanelle could not help sighing: "the Lord''s happiness is often so simple and boring."


    Dardanelle went to the window and looked at his 8000 square meter small garden and the tornado in the garden, not to see the scenery, but


    "It''s NIMA! Why are there tornadoes in the garden! Help... "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 173

    Dardanelle never dreamed that there would be a tornado in his little garden, even if he inherited his father''s title and had a rich territory.


    Even if he inherited his father''s blood and didn''t work hard, he also had the cultivation of the soul king. Even if he inherited his father''s power, he had 800 soldiers under him.


    It''s impossible to deal with the natural disaster! That''s a tornado!


    Dardanelle could no longer care about simplicity and boredom. Wearing a nightgown, he jumped out of the window and ran away. He wanted to ride the Millennium Dragon scale horse to show his Lord''s busy but not disorderly grace.


    But when he saw the scene when the dragon scale horse screamed and the four hoofs flew off the ground, his expression changed from ignorance to amazement, to disbelief, and finally panic, which was especially fun.


    Regardless of the noble''s grace, Dardanelle spread his black hair legs of 100 meters and five seconds, ran out of the extreme speed of 71 kilometers per hour, and was hard away from the pursuit of tornadoes at the speed of one kilometer per hour.


    ¡­¡­


    When the tornado left Dardanelle''s territory, his territory was in a mess and the economic losses were immeasurable. Ordinary people''s wooden shed might be rebuilt in a few days, but his castle and 8000 square meters of small garden could never come back.


    Some of the filmmakers underestimated the endurance of the tornado. Before, he provided the temperature difference between cold and hot for too long. After the tornado was formed, there was no need to continue to provide the temperature difference at all.


    So that the tornado produced by the film has grown to a terrible degree with a diameter of nearly 500 meters.


    All the way through the original Luolin Kingdom, went straight to the Xingluo Empire, and finally pulled out half of the trees in a small ghost forest, which exhausted the energy and stopped.


    Take photos along the way to avoid the tornado passing through the crowded area as much as possible. I don''t know that several dangerous castles were demolished, which stopped the tornado. There were almost no casualties caused by this disaster, but the property loss was great.


    Where the tornado subsided, witnesses saw the figure of the Duke of tulip, and witnesses claimed to see huge dragons looming and appearing in the sky and the abnormal movement of clouds.


    Some people think that the Duke of tulip colluded with the legendary dragon family to create a tornado. After all, the most disastrous losses are the Fengjun who is most likely to conflict with the Duke of tulip.


    It would be a coincidence if it were only a natural phenomenon, not to mention that more than one person witnessed the giant dragon on the tornado.


    Everyone knows that the Duke of tulip is good at attracting those seemingly unknown soul master families, such as artillery, fighter and so on.


    Since humans can win over, the soul beast may not be able to. The Duke of tulip is also very likely to hook up with the dragon family.


    It doesn''t matter what others think. Anyway, only he can rub tornadoes. Can countries still come up with a tornado NPT?


    And soon, another thing also diluted the heat of the tornado event, that is, the first mainland senior soul fighting competition will be held in Soto city!


    The Duke of tulip is responsible for the construction of the competition venue, the organizer''s big fighting soul field, and the local public security to maintain the viewing order.


    Although everyone suspected that the Duke of tulip caused the tornado, they still recognized his strength. The artillery and Musketeers were extremely capable of fighting. In addition, the miracle tower of tiandoucheng also proved the Duke of tulip''s strong construction ability. Many people were full of expectations for the soul fighting competition of soul masters under the age of 20.


    But if you want to start the competition, you have to have prizes. Without attractive prizes, it is difficult to attract high-quality young people. After all, not everyone is interested in being the first in the world.


    According to the news released by the big fighting soul field, the first prize in this event will be a mecha!


    Mecha?


    No one knows what the mecha is, but the Duke of tulip made it himself, not the soul bone. It is somewhat disappointing, but many people are curious and want to see the excitement.


    Three months before the start of the competition, the big fight soul field will tour and display prizes in the fight soul fields above the second level in the mainland. The first stop is Tiandou city. The big fight soul field of Tiandou city adopts the design of ancient Roman Colosseum. A large number of spectators gather in the original open-air field.


    The audience on this day is especially large. It''s not that a famous team came to Tiandou City, but that the soul fighting field will display the prize of the competition today, that is, the mecha named battle angel.


    As night fell, the high-power soul guide lamp sponsored by the Duke of tulip lit up and illuminated the stadium like day. The beautiful host of white dove''s soul floated in the center of the spotlight and said in a crisp and sweet voice:


    "Thank you for coming to the touring exhibition of the battle angel tonight. I believe everyone is very curious. What is the mecha? Blossoms are also curious? Could it be a powerful armor made by the Duke of tulip?


    Duo Duo doesn''t know, but the answer will be revealed soon. Duo Duo is lucky to experience the driving of the battle Angel today! Are you envious? If you envy, sign up to challenge blossoming! Ten gold soul coins can sign up once! "


    The pair of wings behind the white dove soul and her sweet face at the age of 17 or 18 immediately made the audience boil. The delicate white dove soul has no combat effectiveness. If you can defeat the white dove in the process of challenge, you may have a chance to have close contact.


    Even the enthusiasm that erupted under the stage outweighed the curiosity about mecha.


    "Be quiet! Everybody be quiet! The mecha is coming on stage. Flowers are so nervous. I don''t know if it will become worse when wearing the mecha? Each flower has only thirty-six levels. Please be merciful! "


    As the host''s voice fell, the light went out. When it came on again, it had been divided into two beams and hit blossoming and mecha respectively.


    It has to be said that the slightly feminine body design of the battle angel is well matched with the slender body and delicate flowers. Even if it is five meters high, it does not appear bloated.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful! Blossoming is about to drive her to accept everyone''s challenge! " With that, blossoming flew to the back of the mecha, where the cockpit had been opened, blossoming and falling in the cockpit, allowing the metal ring to clamp her limbs and trunk, and then tightened slowly.


    "HMM... the feeling of driving the mecha is a little strange, eh eh? Why do these metal rings pull dodo''s legs? Huh? Blossoms can''t move! " Strange sounds came from the mecha. In fact, it was just the mecha synchronizing the driver''s actions.


    When blossoms moved, she controlled the mecha, waved her arm curiously and took two steps back and forth.


    "Well, let''s invite our first challenger!" The sound of blossoming came from the mecha, which seemed stuffy, but it was still pleasant to hear, making people''s blood boil.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 174

    The atmosphere in the soul fighting field boils after the mecha moves!


    A giant five meters high, even if not very flexible, has extraordinary strength, but many people present are confident to beat him. Those who can come to see the soul fighting competition and those who have spare money are strong people with a little cultivation. The tickets of the soul fighting field are not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Let''s invite our first challenger!"


    The voice fell, and with a bang, a strong man fell on the ground of the soul fighting field.


    "Yang lie! Lv58 strong attack is the war soul king, martial soul gibbon! Please give me some advice! "


    The fighting soul field obviously still doesn''t trust the combat effectiveness of the mecha. Even if there is the order of the master of the fighting soul field, when selecting the opponent, he chooses someone with good character and strength who won''t do anything wrong after defeating the mecha.


    "Are you ready? If you''re ready, you''ll do it one after another! " Talking about the slim Fighting Angel, he walked towards Yang lie with a staggering pace. This performance made Yang lie frown. The big fighting soul field hinted to him that he should release water as much as possible during the battle. Even if he can win, don''t let the mecha lose too badly.


    But if the mecha has to behave like this, it''s a little too obvious.


    The audience also talked about it one after another:


    "What kind of mecha is this? You can''t walk steadily. Can you really improve your combat effectiveness? "


    "It should still be possible. Each flower has only the cultivation of soul respect, and the martial soul is a symbol of peace. Wearing machine armor is still a little improved, but those of us with higher cultivation are not sure."


    "Don''t be so harsh! If you don''t think about it, the soul guide has been lost for thousands of years. It''s great that the Duke of tulip can make the mecha move! "


    "That''s right. I''m afraid it would be hard to carve such an iron shell for us!"


    "The great sage is really capable! Do you think this mecha will be constantly updated like the oil lamp we use and the watch used by the rich? "


    "It''s possible! I almost forgot that the Duke of tulip is a great sage! The things of the great sage are always better and better! "


    "Then this prize is really interesting. You said that if one day, the mecha becomes particularly powerful and the soul master must drive the mecha to fight the enemy, this first opportunity will not become particularly valuable."


    This man''s words brightened everyone''s eyes and said yes! Such a memorable thing is definitely a baby!


    Thinking of this, the audience could not help but feel a little jealous when they looked at the staggering flowers driving the battle angel.


    Watching her flick towards Yang lie, they all shook their heads and thought that the driving skills of blossoming were really bad. It would be better to change themselves.


    Then... All the audience, including Yang lie, saw the scene that made their eyes fall out. After limping close to Yang lie''s range of five meters, the mecha suddenly moved.


    This move, completely without the previous faltering, the flexibility and elegance of the movement, is not inferior to the dancer. Blossoming itself seems to be proficient in this skill.


    Relying on the advantages of body shape, the mecha wound behind Yang lie at high speed, and its toes were stretched straight, like a cast-iron beam smashing at Yang lie. The strong wind roared, and the air was kicked out of a howling sound by that foot.


    Yang lie was still in shock. He didn''t realize it until the strong wind hit his face. He turned over and dodged, but it was too late. Even if he made the same action as the iron plate bridge to dodge in time, the strong wind tore the skirt of his chest. He was just wiped gently and rolled out.


    "Despicable! The way you stumbled before, you pretended to cheat! " Yang lie wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and was indignant.


    "Hee hee, who let the stupid uncle not see through? Lying is a girl''s privilege! Be careful, blossoms are going to attack! "


    "Uncle... Uncle! Little girl! You''re miserable! Your mother doesn''t even know you! " It seems that Yang lie cares about being called uncle.


    Two yellow, two purple, one black, five soul rings were released. The whole man''s arms doubled and became very strong. They were no worse than the arms of the mecha.


    With a roar, he saw two rounds of purple soul rings on his arms, and then he saw his arms punching continuously, like a machine gun, almost shouting Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola.


    Duo Duo was startled. It was inconvenient for her to use soul skills in the mecha. Moreover, she had no aggressive soul skills. Subconsciously, Duo Duo injected soul power into the mecha.


    The core Dharma array on the mecha runs, prompting the magic array carved on the surface. A round of red magic round shield appears in front of blossoming, resisting olaora''s fist, but also consuming her soul power quickly.


    Although they are not good at fighting, blossoming also knows that now is the best opportunity. They block the attack with a red translucent round shield. At the same time, they sweep the hall legs. Yang lie, who is too late to accept the move in the future, kicks out of the battlefield, leaving no chance to show his soul skills for thousands of years.


    The audience was stunned by the rise and fall of the rabbit. After a short silence, the audience suddenly burst into violent cheers. Although the just battle was not wonderful, it undoubtedly showed the strength of the mecha.


    Needless to say, the attack was severely attacked by such a big iron guy. Without the cultivation of soul saint, they couldn''t think of hard resistance and defense. They were surprised by the startling glance of the shield just now.


    People with clear eyes can see that the shield should be inspired by soul power. The stronger the driver is, the stronger the shield can be.


    As for speed, I just saw that the soul emperor of level 58 has no advantage in speed. She is still a delicate girl. I''m afraid it will be stronger if she is driven by a soul master who is good at close combat.


    There are the first challenger and the second one. Each one does not restore soul power. After the first war, she is already familiar with this mecha. In addition to the ordinary combat form, there are many small mechanisms on the mecha.


    For example, the machine gun can be ejected from the wrist. Tightening the muscles of both legs can start the propeller for short-distance flight. The sword between the waist of the mecha can also be taken off. When it is waved, there will be a flame. After the blade turns red, it can burn through the granite ground with one sword.


    The strength of the subsequent challengers was high and low. They were all below the soul saint. Seven people in a row were all blasted off the stage by a three ring soul statue. Finally, the most unlucky was a 67 level soul emperor.


    Originally, it was difficult to support each other, so they had to rely on the energy shield on the mecha, but they didn''t want to find the small electromagnetic gun in the palm of the mecha.


    So the soul emperor had a tragedy


    In short, the tragic soul emperor was carried down. Because he didn''t know the weight, he exhausted the power of the mecha and had to jump out of the mecha.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 175

    The performance of the battle Angel greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Perhaps it was difficult to deal with a soul saint with her combat effectiveness, but the premise was that she was driven by a little girl with little combat experience.


    If you change to a strong attack soul division with rich combat experience and good fighting skills, I''m afraid the power of the battle angel will be improved again. Although it is impossible for the soul Douluo to drive comparable to the title Douluo, it is also a treasure comparable to some low-level soul bones.


    After all, one more soul bone can''t make soul Douluo challenge the title.


    They jumped off the battle angel, released their souls again, spread their wings behind them and floated on the platform: "what a pity! There''s no electricity! Blossoming hasn''t experienced enough driving mecha yet ~


    Boss, can you give each other a battery? There are so many challengers waiting! "


    "No!" A cold voice had no emotional fluctuations. Then he saw a black mecha much stronger than the battle angel coming out of the shadow and leaving quickly with the battle angel.


    The audience was boiling again. The guy who speculated that the mecha would be stronger from generation to generation was regarded as a prophet. Indeed, there was more than one mecha. The Duke of tulip, or the great sage, really mastered the means of making mecha.


    Perhaps this technology will trigger a continent wide soul division revolution, if the great sage can create a machine armor that can increase even the title Douluo.


    But none of them knew that the mecha did trigger the revolution, but it was not from the soul division, but from all mankind.


    A new agricultural machinery factory in the former Luolin City, now the capital of the tulip principality, received a strange order from the Lord. The drawings of the order were not like tractors or combine harvesters, but who cares? Mass production mecha suitable for large-scale battlefield was officially put into production.


    Although there was no intention of war for a short time, it did not affect the Shadow Studio''s hoarding of combat materials.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the factory led by the Duke of tulip, it is making preparations for the possible continental war many years later.


    Those soul masters who have seen the mecha tour exhibition have begun to participate in the hot registration. Because not every soul master comes from the soul master college, they can directly gather seven people, and the number of people who participate in the registration is actually limited.


    Many individual soul masters began to form teams and gather seven people to sign up for the competition. Therefore, there are often funny scenes near the soul fighting field.


    "Level 36 assault is soul Zun, level 41 control is soul emperor, and there are two assault systems, two control systems and one auxiliary system! Food system, no! Do not consider below level 30! "


    All kinds of cries come and go one after another, which is very much like the opening service in the new area. The players who form a team under the copy have just signed up for more than 30 teams in Tiandou city in the morning.


    There will be no fewer teams in other places. It is expected that at least 500 teams from all over the mainland will sign up for the competition. The attraction of mecha is on the one hand, and the identity of the Duke of tulip, another important sage, is also an important reason.


    If you win the first place and are appreciated by the great sage, you may get some guidance from the great sage and even customize a set of combat equipment.


    In fact, Chengying does intend to tailor appropriate equipment for the champion, but the team guessed the beginning correctly, but could not guess the end. After all, it was difficult to defeat Chengying''s disciples


    After receiving the registration of soul masters from all over the world, the filmmaker also began to make a comprehensive plan for Soto city. All the walls were stripped off. With the strength of the filmmaker army and the courage of one ton of Barak Kingdom, he dared not recover the lost land. After all, what he said now is still very good, just rent.


    Who knows what a piece of meat the Duke of tulip will bite off from the kingdom of Barak if he tries to recover the lost land. The kingdom of Lorraine is a warning!


    As for the soul beasts, the forests near Soto city have been cut down. As the wood for the construction of the new city, the grasslands have also been turned into cultivated land by tractors. The soul beasts have no habitat at all and have fled to other forests.


    Soto city is a city that does not need walls. Without the constraints of walls, the urban area is expanding rapidly. In order to meet the needs of a large number of tourists brought by the senior soul master soul fighting competition in the whole continent.


    A large number of hotels, restaurants and a series of supporting facilities have been built in the new town. Because of the comprehensive reconstruction, the roads in the city have been turned over. In addition to leaving room for the future subway construction, a complete underground drainage system has been established underground.


    In order to make these tourists pay money obediently and even choose to settle here, the photography has also paid a lot of money to build tall water towers and pumps for centralized water supply. Electrical appliances have not been popularized, but wires have begun to be laid.


    The most important thing is the competition venues. The Soto arena is too small to undertake this level of events. The filmmaker is ready to establish a new competition venue according to the specifications of the venues of the previous Olympic Games.


    In order to collect more ticket money, the auditorium with multi-layer event structure is prepared for the filming, that is, there is another auditorium above the lower auditorium, which can be stacked on the roof of the venue without blocking the line of sight, and can accommodate at least twice as many people in the same area.


    As for the problems of long distance and inability to see clearly, the studio has long considered, so we should sell binoculars in the venues... When we watch a competition, we can''t see everything clearly! Isn''t that a pity, so even if the telescope is very expensive, many people will choose to buy it.


    Of course, as a conscientious businessman, Chengying can''t charge for everything. The auditorium provides free drinking water and disposable paper cups. When the audience is thirsty, they can easily receive mountain spring water between the two seats


    However... Toilets are charged. After the competition, in order to maintain order, the whole venue will be closed. In order to facilitate tourists, the studio also designed many toilets and toilet paper vending machines.


    By the way, in order to improve the viewing experience of some rich people, the studio also designed some anti gravity suspension seats, which can float in the air and adjust the angle to watch the game at will.


    In order to prevent the people on the seat from falling down, the film studio also kindly trained the first-aid personnel and sent the injured personnel to the most expensive local hospital in time.


    If the rescue is ineffective, don''t worry about death. He also has a one-stop funeral service here. There is a special hearse to serve you 24 hours. Cremation and ash raising are a one-stop process, never dragging mud and water.


    In short, it is absolutely not allowed to hold such a competition, but lost money.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 176

    To the east of the Duke of tulip, after crossing a sovereign territory, he faces the largest soul animal forest on the whole continent. After several low earth orbit aerial photos taken by soul guided cameras, it is estimated that its area is about 1.5 million square kilometers.


    It is equivalent to three tulip Duke collars now, which is larger than any kingdom on Douluo continent.


    Although there is still a big gap compared with the Amazon tropical rain forest, it is not small. After all, Douluo continent is almost entirely located in the northern hemisphere and has no foundation for the birth of tropical rain forest.


    In such a vast forest, seven people stared at every plant and tree in the depths of the forest.


    These seven people are the seven disciples in the shadow. Except for posisi, whose talent has been recovered, the remaining six have reached the bottleneck of level 50. As for posisi, although she has the tonic brought by the shadow from the eyes of ice and fire, she still can''t make up for her lack of talent.


    Although posisi was optimistic and actively studied the use of soul guides and the use of scientific and technological weapons, it was clear that she was not willing. If she was stuck in level 40 all her life, it would be empty talk to travel all over the world.


    Posisi didn''t know that her teacher made a deal with some brazen guy for her. Maybe her talent will be restored soon.


    This time, the seven people appeared in the star forest to obtain their fifth soul ring. Before they entered the forest, the filmmaker said that they would not help them obtain the soul ring. Unless their lives were in danger, they would never do it.


    Just


    Dugu Bo looked back expressionless. Just outside the forest, he could see that the Duke of tulip had only 64 mass production machine armor outside, surrounded by 3000 elite divisions and a whole artillery position.


    It even built an airstrip near the forest to facilitate aircraft take-off and landing.


    People who don''t know still think this is a war to destroy the country! Once the little monsters had an accident, they burned the whole forest with napalm.


    "I said, did the teacher exaggerate before?" Finally, jianhongchen and yuxikong expressed their doubts at the same time.


    The four children who had the experience of hunting souls and animals with the filmmaker only looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Tang Chen explained: "the teacher seems to have great hostility to the star forest newspaper. When he comes here, he wants to carry hundreds of tons of TNT on his back in case of accidents, so as to explode and escape."


    Tang Chen''s words made both of them look a little stiff, but the bearing expression in the sky remained unchanged. He felt that his reaction was not extreme at all. The 3000 elite teachers outside could not help him fight against the emperor.


    Since he realized that the monsters in the star forest did not sleep because they absorbed the soul power of tianmeng, he was full of a sense of crisis. He was found by humans. At best, he fled overseas, and the worst was to escape back to the far north.


    But if emperor Tian finds out that he can''t chase him to the ends of the earth, he even has an impulse, that is, waiting for any kind of weapons of mass destruction to be developed, he will calm the impulse of the star forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right! Anyway, the teacher is also for our good! " Chaotianxiang made a round play and aimed his eyes at the sight of the phantom: "we''d better find a suitable soul beast as the target as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! After a while, it will be the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters in the whole mainland. When it comes to the competition, other people''s teams are more than 20 soul rings, and we are more than 30. It''s exciting to think about it! " Meng Shu thought of the forced picture and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Shut up!" X2


    Chao Tianxiang and Yu Xikong spoke at the same time. As for why Yu Xikong spoke, it was because she found her full-color book in Meng Shu''s album, and it was kind of special, such as being tied to a chair and shocked her eyes as if she had been broken


    "Er... I think we may have attracted the attention of ghosts and beasts, such as this guy!" When the voice of the mortal world fell, the soul guide in his hand ejected a large amount of liquid metal and blew out.


    Bang!


    A huge two legged soul beast like a dinosaur was knocked upside down by a gun. It was going to sneak attack. They were found.


    The little short handed dinosaur just wanted to roar, but it only made a whine. The people turned their heads and saw that they were speechless. The metal emitted by the red dust quickly solidified into a large metal mouth ball in the dinosaur''s mouth, so that the dinosaur was like a person who swallowed a light bulb, coughing and swallowing.


    Meng Shu patted Jian Hongchen on the shoulder: "brother! You taste a little heavy! I have my own book with SM elements. How about trying it? "


    Jian Hongchen: "


    "Get out!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, Velociraptor, Thunder Dragon branch, has extremely thin silver dragon blood. Does anyone need it?" Dugu Bo said, glancing at Yu Xikong, as if he was asking for advice.


    "No, this dinosaur is so weak. I can beat him alone. He can''t find the north. I want to surpass my ancestors. How can I need this weak residue." Yu Xikong looked at the dinosaur, grabbed the claw, and easily unloaded the force with his own rotation by the method of conservation of angular momentum.


    At the same time, Yuxi rushed unprecedentedly, and his arms were covered with dragon scales like blue long gloves. Secondly, the third Soul Ring lit up at the same time, and the thunder on his body was more than doubled. At the same time, his hands saw two transformers like finger tigers, one left and one right, respectively on the two legs of the dinosaur.


    Bleep bleep ~


    The alternating current in his hands just missed half a cycle, giving the dinosaur a chance to taste double happiness. The current flows through his whole body from his legs. This guy''s thunder resistance is much lower than yuxikong. In the loud noise, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "How terrible!"


    This is the idea of almost everyone present. Since he became familiar with the use of the transformer, yuxikong has the ability to consume all the soul power in his body in three seconds. The instantaneous output power is terrible, and the explosion damage is much stronger than the martial spirits of those sensitive assassins.


    "Done! Let''s go on. Anyway, we have to meet a soul beast with rich blood of the real dragon! " Yuxikong takes back the martial spirit, takes out the bottle and starts to restore the soul power. Among the seven people, she is the most blue consuming and practical melee mage.


    But they didn''t know that soon after they left, a creature with golden hair and like a dog smelled the smell of electrically roasted dinosaurs and ran over. There was something like the third eye on the dog''s forehead


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 177

    The little golden milk dog with three eyes bit on the dinosaur who was already well done. Its small mouth was small, but it was like a bottomless hole. It bit a large piece of meat at once.


    The hard scales on the back of dinosaurs can''t stop sharp teeth. As ghost Valley Tibetan Dragon said, armor folding is a dead end in the biological world, and there will always be creatures better at armor breaking.


    When the three eyed milk dog feasted on the medium cooked longpai, a three headed evil dog was anxious to turn around in the big forest of stars. It was really a literal turn. The three heads were so agitated that they chased their tail and bit in circles.


    A big red dog with a body like a lion stretched out its tongue and ran towards him. Such a huge canine should have been very majestic, but compared with the three evil dogs, it was very much like corky at the foot of the elephant


    "Auspicious beast! Did the beast find it? " Three bad dogs are irritable.


    "Report to Lord Chiwang, no... no!" Obviously, it is also a soul beast of 100000 years, but the big red dog dare not even speak loudly in front of three evil dogs.


    "Waste! You have three hundred vicious dogs under your claws. They all remember the smell of auspicious animals. They can''t find them all day! Do you know that if the auspicious beast has any danger, I can''t afford it! "


    The red king''s roar made the red dog dare not make a sound. A moment later, the red king''s three heads calmed down: "it''s all right! It seems that I have to use that trick! "


    Then the red king carefully took out a golden hair from the mouth in the middle and sniffed it in front of his nostrils. Then he carefully put it back in his mouth. Then he bit his claws and outlined a blood circle in the void.


    When the circular outline is completed, there is another scene in the circular. In the green forest, the middle half of the roasted medium cooked dinosaur falls to the ground. The red king can''t wait to jump over and fall to the ground.


    When the ring disappeared, his breath immediately withered. The power of space was so easy to control. Although he was a senior 200000 year old soul beast, he could only use his racial talent and spend a lot of money.


    Looking at the dinosaur corpse on the ground like a dog, the three heads of red king looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time: "it''s the tooth print of auspicious beast! Chase! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the seven person team was a little boring. Among the branches, posisi returned with a three-dimensional mobile device. In such terrain, the three-dimensional mobile device is even more convenient than flying.


    "There are no threatening ghosts around. There is an armadillo of 20000 years three kilometers ahead. It has strong defense. Does anyone need it?"


    "What is an armadillo?" Needless to say, those who will ask such questions must really learn from slag Meng Shu.


    "Fool! Are you sleeping in class again? " The head of Meng Shu was hammered with the fragrance of heaven.


    However, Meng Shu proudly took out two stickers and pasted them on his eyelids. Closing his eyes was the same as opening them: "how about it! Does my eye patch look like? A pair of gold soul coins, make sure you won''t be found sleeping in class! "


    "Come on, how could anyone buy that kind of thing! You might as well sell your book! " In the light of the fact that the mortal world is speechless, because he is two years older than all people, he is a little more mature and knows more about the value of the things taught by the film. It is unreasonable to sleep in class.


    "Well... Give me a dozen first!" Tang Chen scratched his head and smiled shyly.


    Pop!


    Posisi clapped Tang Chen''s hand open: "you snore when you sleep. It''s also a waste of money when you buy it!"


    Tang Chen: "


    Meng Shu: "


    You are really a good wife and mother! DUT can be diligent and thrifty!


    But don''t want Posey to whisper when passing by Tang Chen: "if you want to buy it, don''t buy it now. The teacher must peek in mid air!"


    ¡­¡­


    Background: "


    You can always give me the whole program when I''m not here! ha-ha! You are still too young! Don''t you know that Meng Shu and I split the bill?


    ¡­¡­


    "So what exactly is an armadillo?" Meng Shu was very depressed that he didn''t sell stickers. Fortunately, his paintings sell well and are deeply loved by the majority of male compatriots.


    "Armadillo is a kind of animal covered with scales and armor. In case of danger, it can group itself into a ball. Ghost armadillo can turn itself into a seamless ball, which makes predators have no way to eat. The higher the cultivation, the more brilliant the ball will be. It is said that after the armadillo has been grouped into a ball for 100000 years, the surface looks like a mirror."


    According to Hongchen''s solemn explanation, if he didn''t hold the textbook in his hand, everyone would believe that he is the same Xueba as Dugu Bo.


    Just when they were discussing armadillo, they didn''t notice that between the dense branches of trees, a creature like a golden dog squatted on it and had followed them all the way.


    The little guy rubbed his belly, with a satisfied expression of enjoyment on his face, staring at Yu Xikong''s eyes below.


    "That''s the sister. She can make the meat delicious! There will be delicious food after them. No, we have to bring those delicious souls! " The simple thought in the golden dog''s mind made him jump a few times and disappeared between the branches of the tree.


    Because of a special power shelter, so that the shadow in the sky did not find it, but felt a homologous power.


    "Bingbing, do you feel it? I just had a strange impulse to integrate one of the following beings into myself." The undertaker sits on the anti gravity disc, uses the simulated soul technique to be invisible, and frowns.


    "I don''t feel anything. What can be integrated into your body?" The ice emperor pinched his double horsetail and didn''t understand. It is said that although the filmmaker has the dual talent of ice and spirit, they are weak as none. It should not feel the power of homology.


    ¡­¡­


    "Armadillo is really powerful, but we don''t have a soul master of defense!" Tang Chen looked at several people. No one really needed a defensive soul ring.


    Boom ~


    Just before the others could express their opinions, a roar came. A huge elephant with shining metal teeth pulled up the mountain and fell down the tree, straight to the place where the seven people were.


    "What a great power!" This was almost everyone''s first thought, and then everyone looked at Tang Chen.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of soul beast it is, it seems to be very suitable for me!" Tang Chen saw the giant elephant that could easily knock a half meter thick tree into the air. He was also full of fighting spirit. I''m afraid the giant elephant had a special blood. His cultivation was only 30000 years, but he was better than the dinosaur.


    On the treetop, the golden dog was a little tired and lay prone: "little sister! Come on! Call him! Make him delicious! " The golden dog stared at yuxikong with bright eyes, waiting for her to use 100000 volts to cook the giant elephant again.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 178

    The ground trembled under the war trample of the colossus. The pair of tusks reflecting metallic luster of the Colossus were even sharper and unparalleled. They even cut the trees about meters thick in half.


    More than that, the tremor of the ground also brought people a feeling of dizziness. It seems that this is the unique soul skill of this soul beast.


    Tang Chen was more excited when he saw this scene. If his Haotian hammer had another stun effect, it would be perfect!


    Immediately he took out the Haotian hammer, swung the hammer and began to turn around in situ like a small top, and the surrounding branches were swayed by the wind pressure.


    Except Tang Chen, everyone else stepped back. If they were involved in the collision of absolute power, they would only be unlucky.


    Colossus is obviously extremely confident. On his way forward, almost nothing can stop him, but Haotian hammer is obviously an exception.


    The high-speed spiral Tang Chen and Haotian hammer stopped fiercely. They were also hammers reflecting metallic luster. They collided with ivory and immediately made a violent metal collision sound like an ancient bell.


    The sound waves made the surrounding trees tremble and shake off a leaf. The birds in the forest fled in all directions. The rodents living nearby escaped from the cave for fear that they would be buried alive in the next battle.


    After the loud noise, Tang Chen and Haotian hammer flew backwards at the same time, leaving a blood line in the air, but the giant elephant was also forcibly smashed and stopped in place. A layer of cracks appeared on one of the two tusks.


    Before landing, Tang Chen shouted: "now! Set him! "


    At the moment when Tang Chen''s voice fell, a tough metal cable passed through the trees. The girl wearing a three-dimensional mobile device caught him in the air, pulled out the pistol with her backhand, and shot two thick black liquids at the giant elephant.


    It is not an offensive weapon. The black liquid hits the giant elephant''s eyes. The kinetic energy fails to cause any damage to its strong defense, but it hardens instantly and becomes an eye mask, depriving it of its line of sight.


    Large herbivores generally have difficulty reaching their eyes with their limbs, even for elephants with flexible noses.


    The sudden disappearance of the field of vision made the Colossus roar and try to take off the eye mask with its nose, but the eye mask was like wiping 502 glue and remained motionless. The nose was not working hard at this angle, so it could only destroy the surroundings angrily and indiscriminately.


    At the same time, a dragon stick and a snake stick knocked on the head of the giant elephant at the same time. The strong feeling of dizziness made the giant elephant stop for a moment. Meng Shu in mid air hugged Chao Tianxiang and flew away at high speed on the Dragon stick, as if something dangerous was about to happen.


    Sure enough, a hollow armor piercing bullet splashed a flower of blood on the elephant''s nose, and unknown toxins invaded from the elephant''s softest nose.


    Immediately, the giant elephant wailed bitterly. The toxin spread rapidly with the blood flow, the blood cells were destroyed, and the nervous system transmitted a hundred times of pain, almost leading to respiratory failure.


    Under multiple debilitations, Jian Hongchen threw out a large amount of metal powder, and many metal chains emerged in the void, locking the Colossus on the surrounding trees. The Colossus that has lost inertia, even if it has great power, it is difficult to break free from more than ten and a half meters thick colossal trees at one time.


    But this is not the end. The real attack has just begun. Two more copper chains are connected to the two front legs of the colossus.


    The two chains were not tied to the tree, but fell into Yuxi''s empty hands. It is well known that metals are conductive, and copper is second only to silver in common metals.


    Yuxikong, who caught the chain, showed a creepy smile on his face. I don''t know why, for this smile, later history called the smile of sheep calling animals.


    Yuxikong, who caught the chain, condensed alternating current with a difference of half a cycle on his hands. After increasing the voltage through the transformer, it was transmitted to the giant elephant along the copper chain.


    Although the giant elephant''s defense power is amazing, in front of the real 100000 volts, it can only cry loudly and twitch its limbs. In just three seconds, the soul power in Yuxi''s empty body is drained, and the giant elephant''s body emits an attractive fragrance.


    Gulu ~


    The golden dog''s salivation came from the branches. I don''t know whether it was greedy or frightened by 100000 volts.


    Tang Chen caught the giant elephant in the outer Jiao and the inner Nen. When there was one breath left, a hammer slammed on his forehead. In the sound of crisp skull fragmentation, the giant elephant finally pushed Jinshan and fell on the ground like a jade pillar.


    A dark soul ring emerged. Even if it had not been absorbed, Tang Chen could feel the powerful power contained in the soul ring, which was by no means comparable to other soul beasts of the same age.


    Without hesitation, he sat down cross legged and began to absorb the soul ring. Although the giant elephant''s soul ring was tyrannical, Tang Chen was not easy to provoke. People were not very worried about the danger of Tang Chen absorbing a mere ten thousand year soul ring.


    As Tang Chen began to absorb the soul ring, the others consciously protected the Dharma for him. They had already practiced the series of cooperation just now, especially the cooperation between the metal chain of the red dust and the 100000 volts of yuxikong, which was a great kill for most opponents who had not seen this move.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you go! After a while, the taste will drop! " The golden suckling dog thought on the fork of the tree.


    On the ground, a group of people sat around the corpse of the giant elephant, took out a dagger with a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing and cut the corpse. Theoretically, the blade of the dagger they used was only one metal atom wide. It was almost invincible when used for the first time, but it was only in theory. After being used once, it was no different from ordinary weapons.


    This is not an enchantment, but a weapon stamped through the storage soul guide. Theoretically, the shape will be exactly the same as that in the design. The blade must have no width in the design. Therefore, before the first use and wear, the blade thickness of this weapon is close to a metal atom. After one use, It will wear into a slightly sharper ordinary weapon.


    Such a blade easily cut the skin of the giant elephant. Dugu Bo, who is best at dissecting all kinds of animals, took the lead. Then a big elephant was dismembered by him like a frog on the experimental platform.


    When he put down the dagger, all the people around looked at the left front leg of the giant elephant body in shock.


    There, a piece of silver skeleton lay quietly in the giant elephant body, not the leg bone of the giant elephant, but the left arm bone of human beings.


    Gulu ~


    This is the sound of everyone swallowing their saliva. In this era, in addition to the soul bone, this bone has another title, the treasure of the blood River, which means that for this treasure, blood can flow between two countries. It can be imagined how precious this thing is.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 179

    Six people sat around the soul bone and crossed their knees. A left arm bone, although it is ten thousand grade, there is still a gap from the one hundred thousand grade, but the soul bone obtained from such a powerful soul animal is probably second only to the one hundred thousand year soul bone.


    In the soul master world, the strength of the Soul Ring depends more on the age. There will be no obvious difference between the growth of the soul master for the Millennium wolf and sheep. On the contrary, the strength of the soul bone depends more on its race, the soul bone of the wolf and the soul bone of the sheep. The strength between them is very different.


    Compared with the dinosaur that was knocked down by yuxikong alone, this unseen soul beast has the same cultivation. One was hanged by yuxikong, and the other must be killed by seven people. Even if you haven''t seen this soul beast, you can know that its race must be extremely strong.


    "Who does this soul bone belong to?" The six asked in unison, and then all looked at Tang Chen.


    Posisi wanted to say something, but considering his identity, it was inconvenient to say something, so he restrained himself.


    At that time, Meng Shu had no scruples and said, "if I say this soul bone, I''ll give it to brother Tang. The soul skill and soul bone of the soul ring are matched. It''s a waste to take it apart."


    People, look at me, I look at you. Seeing that there is no objection, I plan to leave the soul bone to Tang Chen, but I don''t want to see that a moment later, Jian Hongchen shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s wrong. After the soul bone is integrated, there will be no chance to regret. If you can''t get the title duel, you can''t remove it unless you die!"


    "What do you mean?" Meng Shu, who put forward the proposal, was a little confused. We got along well before. We shouldn''t turn against each other because of the soul bone.


    Dugu Bo, who had not spoken for a long time, took over Jian Hongchen''s words and explained: "I think Jian means that our strength is too weak. If we rashly integrate the soul and bone, it may lead to death.


    Everyone is a soul master. It must be very clear that not all the mainland is like a teacher''s territory. Everyone must abide by the law. Outside the teacher''s territory, killing and looting is the norm.


    If the cultivation is high enough, it is easy to find out this high-quality soul bone. If Tang Chen integrates this soul bone, he is likely to be targeted and killed to take the bone. "


    This is like a bucket of cold water falling from the sky, which extinguishes the heat in everyone''s heart. In this era, there is not necessarily a rare piece of soul bone or that kind of Title Douluo. The fusion of a soul king and a soul bone is basically a way to seek death, which is almost equivalent to turning itself into a rebuilt soul beast.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in their ears: "isn''t it a soul bone? Don''t worry. Let Tang Chen merge. I really don''t believe anyone has the courage to move him! "


    In the void, the shadow of the shadow emerged from the invisibility, which startled everyone. The landing shadow picked up the soul bone and looked at it: "good thing! If it weren''t for being a teacher, I wouldn''t be willing to give it to you. " Then he threw the soul bone to posisi.


    "Don''t worry, let Tang Chen merge. If anyone dares to trouble you because of the soul bone." Speaking of this, the photographer''s eyes were slightly cold: "I''ll destroy the whole country where he is."


    Liu Xiao could not help but feel a chill behind him. However, thinking of the troops guarding outside the forest, he suddenly felt that the teacher might really be able to do this, and it seemed that no one could stop him. No one would doubt whether the Duke of tulips who had destroyed a country had this ability.


    There is almost no title duel. I am willing to fight a soul bone at the risk of being chased by a strong person who can release the soul skill of "burning the city".


    The undertaker looked almost forced to dress. He relaxed his expression again and said happily: "don''t care so much. It''s just a soul bone. If you want to be a teacher, there''s more."


    He never knew where to take out a pair of trunk bones. To be exact, it was a spine. It was a pity that he failed to obtain ribs. The whole spine radiated blood red light, indicating that it was a 100000 year old soul bone.


    "Teacher, don''t joke. Your simulated soul skills are getting better and better. Even fake soul bones can be changed." Meng Shu grinned and was slapped by Chao Tianxiang.


    "I''m not kidding you. This is the soul bone of a 100000 year old soul beast hunted in the sky a few days ago. Although the race may have some water and can''t even beat the 10000 year old soul beast, it is also a 100000 year old soul bone. It is still qualitatively changed compared with other soul bones. At least two soul skills are not!" The photographer played with what looked like a palm sized spine.


    "Heaven... Heaven?" They looked at the sky in shock. They didn''t think there would be 100000 years of ghosts and beasts in the sky.


    "When you''re stronger, maybe the soul emperor''s strength. As a teacher, I''ll take you to see." The undertaker threw away the soul bone and continued: "in addition to the soul bone, there is a sealed 100000 year soul ring. As for who to say, I haven''t thought about it yet, but you don''t have to worry. We must have a war with the guys on the cloud. Maybe when you can absorb the 100000 year soul ring, there will be one in hand."


    "Teacher! How many more treasures do you hide! Tell us! " Meng Shu was surprised.


    "No! What is the identity of being a teacher? You don''t know yet? I''ve only been around for so many years. How many treasures can I accumulate? " The film has no words.


    Meng Shu said, "what''s the teacher''s identity? Why did you just hang around for a few years? Is it true that the teacher is only in his twenties? "


    The others all looked at Meng Shu with the eyes of the mentally retarded, so among the seven people, this stupid x hasn''t noticed that the teacher is not human!


    Although everyone was a little shocked when they just guessed this, when they think about getting along with each other, they are actually no different from human teachers. Even they feel that the filmmaker lives more like an individual than most humans.


    People''s feelings will eventually be influenced by memory. How can the laughter and tears between teachers and disciples in memory, the silent concern and arrogant denial of teachers be diluted by only race?


    ¡­¡­


    "Fool! The teacher himself is the soul of a hundred thousand years! " Chao Tianxiang slapped Meng Shu on the forehead.


    "What! Is the teacher a ghost? How is that possible? Isn''t the soul beast stupid? How can I not understand the class? " Meng Shu looked at Chengying in amazement.


    Then I saw his malicious smile: "I forgot to tell you, your teacher''s mother! In fact, it is also a soul beast! If you scold the teacher for being stupid, the teacher will certainly forgive you, but what does your teacher''s mother say, it''s not necessarily! "


    Meng Shu suddenly felt a little cold behind him. Looking back, the ice emperor was staring at him with quiet eyes.


    "Ah ah! teacher! Help! Martial mother, she''s going to kill! Ow ~ "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 180

    Chengying waved to Meng Shu, who was bruised and bruised. "You go on, there''s no danger. I won''t come out easily." Then he disappeared again.


    Meng Shu couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he looked at the missing shadow. Why did others know that the teacher was a soul animal? It was the tenderness between teachers and disciples. I was beaten!


    "Deserved it!" X5


    Meng Shu: "


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you say that the teacher didn''t hunt the soul beast with us because he was a soul beast and didn''t want to participate in the cannibalism of the same kind of soul beast? Do we want to control hunting? " Yu Xikong looked at the giant elephant corpse that had been torn apart and hesitated.


    The other five were silent, and then said in unison, "you think too much!"


    Meng Shu explained: "when teachers eat sea soul animals, they can eat more than anyone. They don''t care about this problem at all. Moreover, I think teachers should and won''t mind us hunting soul animals. After all, soul animals also have all kinds of races and eat each other. Teachers are not the same race as them."


    "That''s what I said." Posisi, holding the soul bone, rubbed it and said, "however, it is necessary to hunt the soul beast in moderation. As a creature that needs thousands of years and tens of thousands of years to grow, in the teacher''s words, it is no different from non renewable resources.


    Even if we hunt in moderation, there will be fewer and fewer soul beasts in the future. "


    This topic was immediately discussed by everyone. There will be fewer and fewer soul animals. Then, tens of thousands of years later, the extinction of soul animals is almost inevitable. At that time, where should mankind go?


    Although Chengying shouts every day that our journey is the sea of stars, they obviously don''t really understand the meaning of this. In the worst future of science and technology, Douluo mainland will only become a world like cyberpunk, which must be much stronger than now. What to worry about without extraordinary power?


    Several people who have something to discuss simply set up camp here. Instead of making a fire, they use an electric stove that blocks the light for heating. It is most convenient to have a live power supply.


    Tang Chen fused the Soul Ring in a quarter of an hour, but the soul bone took a long time. Even his physical quality, the soul bone at this level was somewhat reluctant.


    It was not until the next day that the sun fell through the cracks of the leaves that he completed the fusion of soul and bone in a cold sweat. When Tang Chen turned over, he felt that his left arm bone was full of strength, and even the strength of his left arm was increased too much, which led to his discomfort.


    He didn''t release the martial spirit, but simply hammered a fist on the tree. In the loud noise, he smashed the huge wood held by one person into two sections, took back his fist, and didn''t even leave any scars on the back of his hand.


    "Is this the soul bone? How strong! " Tang Chen couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Congratulations! The soul bones are all fused. Will you show us the two newly acquired soul skills? " Jian Hongchen took the lead in speaking out everyone''s voice.


    "Good! I''ll try it now! " Then he saw him release his soul. Around Haotian hammer, there were two yellow, two purple, one black and five soul rings.


    The black soul ring was set on the Haotian hammer. Tang Chen felt it and hit the ground with a hammer.


    Boom!


    The dark halo diffused at the collision place, and only for a moment it shrouded the whole open space. Everyone within the halo was dizzy. Although it slowed down in less than a second, the black soul ring was still set on Haotian hammer.


    In other words, this soul skill is not a one-time attack, but exists like a buff. As long as it is turned on, the attack will be accompanied by a wide range of Vertigo effect. If you encounter an opponent with low vertigo resistance, you may be able to control people alive to death.


    "This is powerful. Brother Tang can attack and control in the future, but is there a bit of imbalance in the configuration of two attacks and five controls in our seven? Is it really good without assistance? " Chaotianxiang suddenly found a big problem.


    They really don''t have a food system or an auxiliary system. It''s reasonable to say that without a food system and an auxiliary system, it will be very inconvenient to hunt and kill soul animals, and it will be very difficult to supply.


    However, they were not aware of this problem because of the rich and generous nature of the film. One person has several advanced storage soul guides. No wonder they are not aware of the problem of difficult supply.


    "The future world is a highly divided world. We are responsible for fighting, and we only need to be responsible for fighting. The soul division team that is knowledgeable but not proficient will be eliminated sooner or later." Dugu Bo''s speech stunned everyone. Although it was difficult to accept, it seemed to be reasonable.


    "Cough, I still have a soul bone skill that hasn''t been tested! This soul skill seems to have great potential. " Then Tang Chen took back his soul and pressed his left hand on the ground.


    The other six people also cast curious eyes, but they did not have the sound and light effect they expected, but only the shaking of the earth.


    They felt the earth shaking under their feet, like an earthquake. The trees within a few hundred meters around them were shaking. The Middle East tilted to the west, and some of them with shallow roots had fallen down.


    The vibration lasted more than ten seconds before it stopped. Tang Chen withdrew his hand with a pale face and said to his teammates who had just almost fallen: "this move consumes a lot of energy. Just that moment, it took away less than half of my soul power."


    "This is already exaggerated! If you don''t say it, I thought it was the title Douluo releasing the soul skill! " Yu Xikong looked at Tang Chen with unbalanced eyes. She could use up the soul power in her body in three seconds. Even so, she couldn''t make such a big movement.


    "In fact, it''s not as powerful as you think. I can only make solid, liquid or gas vibrate, and can''t directly control them. It''s extremely limited to individual lethality. This move can show its real power against the city or army when my soul power is stronger."


    Tang Chen''s explanation made everyone a little balanced, but the shadow in the sky bited the corners of his clothes.


    "The ability to shake fruits! I want it too! Why not give it to me! I have so much soul power. With this ability, the earth''s crust can shake open! It''s all about the ability to destroy the world! " Chengying looks envious and jealous. If he had this ability, he would be invincible in the mainland!


    The ice emperor patted Chengying on the shoulder and comforted him softly: "dream until you fall asleep."


    Background: "


    He found that he envied all his abilities. Magic was not an ability, and there was an upper limit to its power. He had to constantly improve his spells and casting materials to improve its power. It was embarrassing that he could not give full play to his strength.


    "Huh? Wait, I feel the smell of homology again. This induction is more obvious. Is it national luck? The power of faith? No, it seems to be the power of simple destiny? Wait? The power of fate? what the fuck! It can''t be that! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 181

    Chengying has some doubts about whether the sweetheart of the star forest is nearby. If it is an emperor auspicious beast and a three eyed golden dragon, it may be homologous with him.


    One is to inherit the fortune of the star forest, the other is to bear the desire of millions of poor people for civilization and freedom. It is also fortune. Although it comes from different sources, it is indeed in line with the intuition of the background.


    If he could devour the fortune of the star forest, his territory might become a blessed land, but then he gave up the idea. Although the fortune of devouring the auspicious beast was good, according to Rong nianbing, his fortune was no different from that of the son of heaven, not necessarily worse than that of the auspicious beast.


    If you move the auspicious beast and annoy the group of perverts in the core of the star forest, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Chengying decided to release the auspicious beast for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that the auspicious beast doesn''t want to do things. Tang Chen cut off part of the giant elephant''s body as a food reserve, and then continued to go deep into the Xingdou forest to find other soul beasts.


    Most of the rest of their bodies fell into the hands of the auspicious beast waiting for the opportunity, tearing and biting the half cooked elephant meat, and the auspicious beast''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Emperor Tian asked me to eat only the prey I hunted. Do you think I can''t eat delicious soul animals? Fortunately, I was smart and thought of using the power of these people to help me hunt soul beasts! " While eating, the auspicious beast is still intoxicated with himself.


    "I''m such a genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the background in the sky, I finally saw the auspicious beast this time. The other party should have just been born. He is only the size of a small milk dog and his golden hair is very dazzling. It looks... Delicious


    Cast aside the terrible idea of eating the auspicious beast, the filmmaker thought, at least he met a auspicious beast. With his wild goose pulling hair, he must get some benefits back!


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, the auspicious beast obviously had the wrong name. It should not be called three eyed golden dragon, but three eyed gluttonous. Such a big elephant was eaten by it in a short time, but its own lower abdomen did not bulge at all. There must be a different dimensional space in this guy''s stomach.


    The auspicious beast who ate up the giant elephant was still full of ideas. He stared at the bones on the ground and fell into meditation: "sure enough, he didn''t have enough to eat! We should find two more soul beasts to lure them over! "


    "It hurts!"


    The auspicious beast, who was about to set out to attract two more soul beasts, suddenly felt a pain in his back, but he couldn''t find the attacker. He bared his teeth in the open space for a while, and soon forgot it.


    In mid air, the photographer looked at the spinal cord stem cells and Rui animal hair in the test tube with satisfaction. Although there are only spinal cord stem cells, it is not impossible to try cloning at all. It is still possible to clone by exchanging the nucleus of the fertilized egg with the nucleus of the spinal cord stem cells.


    As for hair, of course, it is used to release the smell of auspicious animals. The filmmaker has found that the stupid three headed dog. After more than 200000 years of cultivation, he is not very worried. Even without the protection of the ice emperor, the red king of the three headed dog can''t beat him simply by relying on soul guides and magic.


    But the dog can call emperor Tian. If he finds out his identity, it must be a big trouble. If it''s inconvenient to be hard, he can only outwit him.


    The intelligence of an ordinary 100000 year old soul beast is slightly inferior to that of human beings. Although the red king has three heads, it is obviously not a smarter race.


    Chengying grinds the beast''s hair into powder, wraps it with magic missiles and throws it away in the distance. The powder falling along the way forms a distinctive smell route.


    "Little dog, go and get my magic missile back!"


    On the ground, the red king with three big heads smelling and searching on the ground, the noses of the three heads moved at the same time, and then chased the magic missile in the opposite direction of the auspicious beast.


    Obviously, this dog is not the type with high IQ. It has lived 100000 years more than 100000 years. The obvious plan to move the dog away from the mountain is still in the plan.


    Here, the filmmaker turned the red king around, chased the auspicious animal breath running around, and almost walked around the periphery of the Xingdou forest.


    The seven man team on the other side was surprised to find that their hunting operations were unexpectedly smooth, and there were always powerful soul animals that ran into them.


    In the next few days after Tang Chen fused the soul bone, it was still too smooth. Powerful soul beasts came to die every day.


    On the third day, they killed a three legged Golden Toad. After the fusion of the world of mortals, they obtained a powerful ability to use soul technology to realize metal.


    On the fourth day, they killed another powerful dragon like a stegosaur. After the integration of Meng and Shu, six stegosaur swords were added to the Dragon staff. They can rotate at high speed or fall off and attack remotely. It is a very difficult tracking skill.


    On the fifth day, they met a huge yellow mouse that could discharge


    Although the other party doesn''t look like Pikachu, the filmmaker still feels that the number of skills of yuxikong is getting more and more crooked, and the Soul Ring of yellow skin mouse makes her obtain stronger power storage characteristics.


    Now she is unlikely to be injured whether she touches the high-voltage line or is struck by thunder. The power will be stored in her cells and put out during battle


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 182

    Chengying broke her fingers and calculated yuxikong''s soul skills, thunder, 100000 volts, power storage, electric arc... NIMA is more and more like a magic baby. It is clear that he intends to train the girl in the direction of sister Pao.


    But the more it develops, the more it looks like Pikachu, the more desperate it is!


    On the ground, at the body of the yellow skin mouse, a little golden milk dog jumped out. This time, its expression was obviously dissatisfied. The thunder resistance of the yellow skin mouse was a little high. Tang Chen smashed it half dead with a hammer, so it was solved by Yu Xikong. Therefore, there was no electric cooking, and it was probably only three mature.


    The auspicious beast does not have the strange complex of human beings who have to eat three mature steaks. It prefers ten mature foods. He is very dissatisfied with the yellow skin mice that are not roasted.


    Just as he was thinking about how to make those people electrify this thing again and roast it, a big net fell from the sky and the dangerous beast jumped away quickly.


    At the moment of flying, a metal cable passed in front of it, and the girl driving the three-dimensional motor device fell from the sky and grabbed its back neck skin.


    "I got you! I knew something was strange these days. It turned out that you little thing did it! " Poseide carried the back neck skin of the auspicious beast, and it was useless to let it struggle.


    The angry auspicious beast spewed out two flames, but he couldn''t burn people at all. He was only born for decades, and his strength was at most similar to that of some powerful Centennial soul beasts. How could he escape from posisi''s palm.


    The others also walked out of the trees and surrounded the grinning auspicious beast in the middle, all with a curious face.


    Everyone can see that this is only a ten-year soul beast, but its strength is by no means comparable to that of a ten-year soul beast. Moreover, the spiritual eyes also prove that this is a soul beast that only opens up intelligence. It is much smarter than other ignorant souls who only know how to hunt.


    "Shall we take him back and raise him? It seems very powerful! " Yuxikong took the auspicious beast from Posey and scratched his jaw like a kitten.


    Strange to say, the previously grumpy auspicious beast suddenly obeyed in Yuxi''s empty arms, even narrowed his eyes and showed an expression of enjoyment.


    "Let me try! Let me try! " Meng Shu was delighted to see the hunting. He grabbed the auspicious beast from Yuxi empty handed, scratched the auspicious beast''s jaw like her.


    Hula!


    Meng Shu''s face was sprayed with the flame of gas leakage. The auspicious beast jumped out of his arms and jumped back into yuxikong''s arms to enjoy the service of scratching his chin.


    Meng Shu: "


    "Asshole! I''m a little lusty at a young age! What a shame! "


    Yu Xi blinked and raised the two front claws of the auspicious beast: "but it''s female!"


    Meng Shu was silent for a moment and then solemnly said, "have you ever heard of Lily?"


    "Shut up!" Before Meng Shu explained, chaotianxiang took out a whole apple from the storage space and blocked his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    During the discussion, Chengying and the ice emperor suddenly appeared around them and startled them.


    "Teacher, didn''t you say that you won''t show up easily without important things?" Yuxikong, holding the auspicious beast, complained.


    "Now that I have appeared, it is natural that something important has happened!" Chengying came to yuxikong, picked up the back neck skin of the auspicious beast from her arms and carried it over.


    This time, the auspicious beast didn''t spit fire, but stared at the shadow curiously. When the distance was close, the shadow could feel the homologous energy more clearly.


    He is not very clear about what Qiyun is. According to his own understanding, it should be some free spiritual energy attached to them.


    Because in Douluo continent, will can affect reality to a certain extent, it leads to good luck and gives them good luck.


    Through close sensing, we can be sure that the luck of the auspicious beast is weaker than him at least so far. If he wants to, it may be swallowed up, but that must be more than the loss.


    On the other hand, auspicious beast also looked at the shadow curiously. It could feel the similarity between the two, but the other side was stronger. In a sense, the shadow was more like his kind than emperor Tian, or... Father.


    "You may not know what you caught. This one you caught is the auspicious beast of the star forest, which is in charge of the whole forest.


    With her, the soul animals in the whole forest will have better luck, it is easier to break through the next deadline, and the soul power in the forest will be more abundant, which is suitable for soul animal cultivation.


    This little guy can be said to be the lifeblood of the star forest. If he hadn''t led away her 200000 year old Guardian beast as a teacher, do you think you could catch her? "


    They were stunned by the film: "200000 years!"


    "HMM... forget, you don''t know this setting yet. After more than 100000 years, the soul beast can choose to be a man again or continue to practice. Most of the soul beasts of 100000 years can''t pass the deadline of 200000 years, but a few can survive.


    These soul beasts can freely switch between the forms of human beings and soul beasts, just like being a teacher and your teacher''s mother. The little guy''s Guardian beast is a three headed dog with a history of 200000 years. " The film is a serious explanation.


    "According to the teacher, how many thousands of years of cultivation have you and your mother?" Tang Chen asked everyone what they wanted to ask.


    "Your teacher''s mother''s words are 390000 years. She can easily sling the little dog. As for being a teacher, Hei hei, I''m afraid it''s going to scare you. Being a teacher has 900000 years of cultivation!" The way of bearing the film.


    For a time, the seven little girls all looked shocked by the spirit, and Meng Shu asked, "but before you learned magic, teacher, you were chased and beaten by Tang Chen! Teacher, you''re not bragging! "


    Background: "


    "Don''t laugh. Your teacher didn''t lie to you. His accomplishments have been 900000 years and he''s right ~


    It''s just that I don''t have any soul skills except simulation. That''s why I''m so weak. Before I learned magic, I was a fast-moving treasure of heaven and earth. I always wanted to eat him ~ "


    The crowd looked at the ice emperor holding the camera''s arm and snuggling up to him. They couldn''t imagine how the two of them developed from predators and prey to the present relationship.


    "Cough! Well, teacher, you''d better tell us how to deal with this auspicious beast first! I''m afraid taking him away will lead to the anger of the whole star forest! " Tang Chen quickly turned off the topic. He couldn''t help but know the trick of the teacher and his mother''s fancy dog food. He couldn''t let this topic continue.


    "Well! You can''t take it directly, but I have special abduction skills for abducting minors. "


    Then the shadow dragged up the armpit of the auspicious beast, and their four eyes were opposite


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 183

    Chengying raises the auspicious beast before it reacts. When their eyes are opposite, Chengying bumps his forehead into the auspicious beast''s forehead without saying a word.


    This head hammer can be said to be caught off guard, so that the third eye on the Rui beast''s forehead didn''t close in time, so it touched the forehead of the photographer.


    Almost at the same time, both fell into a blur of consciousness. The background was very clear. This was the special setting of the auspicious beast. The first person who touched her third eye with his forehead would exchange memories with her.


    He was prepared for this. Huo Yuhao would exchange memories with Rui * * unreservedly because he was too weak to stop. The background was different. He split his personality temporarily by relying on his strong spiritual power.


    Using the computer as a metaphor, it is to install a dual system, then transfer the memory that is not intended to be shown to the auspicious beast to another system, and then edit the memory that can be shown to the auspicious beast. The editing is better.


    China also uses chowhound to cut the same memory on the tip of the tongue as if it had been his own experience. From the way of the beast before, it is easy to infer that she is a chowhound. The essence of the big cargo Empire must attract her.


    In contrast, the auspicious beast doesn''t know, and all his memories are presented in Chengying''s mind. The memory is very boring. In addition to eating and sleeping, it is still day after day. Even if the auspicious beast is only a few decades old, it is still boring Chengying wants to vomit.


    He thinks it''s right to take the ice emperor into the human world. After 10000 years of boredom, he will definitely go crazy.


    After the memory exchange, the rest is the power of fate. Theoretically, this thing should be half for one person, but after the real exchange of memory, the filmmaker found that Huo Yuhao gained half the power of fate because he had no luck.


    The power of fate is like the water in the connector, which always tends to keep both sides in balance.


    So the film was unlucky. His national fortune, or the faith of the working people, was a little more than the fate of the auspicious beast. At this time, his national fortune flowed towards the auspicious beast.


    Not much, not enough to make him feel distressed, but he was a little upset that he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Retrieve the divided memory and cancel the newly split personality. The filmmaker threw the confused auspicious beast on the ground again, and opened a golden vertical pupil on his forehead.


    "Eh? Are you opening your eyes? What''s the use? " The ice emperor stretched out his hand to touch the third eye of the film, but tragically found that he couldn''t reach it on tiptoe.


    Chengying laughs. She drags the ice emperor''s armpit with both hands and picks her up, which makes her touch the vertical pupil on Chengying''s forehead.


    "Why can''t you touch it? All I can touch is your forehead! " The ice emperor looked at the film suspiciously. She didn''t know the power of fate very well.


    "Of course, you can only touch your forehead. This eye is a projection, but it doesn''t really grow a third eye. If you want to really grow an eye, you must at least have a craniotomy!" Chengying''s words were so reasonable that everyone was speechless.


    "What''s the use of this eye now?" The ice emperor blinked and jumped out of the shadow again.


    "The function is to triple the power of my spiritual power. Generally speaking, it is to triple my soul skills."


    "Wow! How awesome! " Everyone sighed, and then there was silence. In silence, the most stunned Meng Shu tentatively said, "teacher, I remember you said you had only one soul skill..."


    Chengying burst into tears and looked at Meng Shu with a malicious smell: "sometimes it''s bad luck to tell the truth. It''s hard to realize this without being beaten by the society. In order to prevent you from suffering losses in the society in the future, I''ll bear the pain to teach you the consequences of telling the truth!"


    "Ah ah! Mother! Help! The teacher is going to kill! "Oh ~" I don''t know why, listening to Meng Shu''s scream, everyone felt a sense of deja vu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, let''s get back to the point. I found that this eye has another ability. Is there anyone who is willing to cooperate with me to test it?" Chengying smiled.


    The heads shook like rattles, and even the ice emperor hid behind him to avoid his sight.


    Although Chengying doesn''t have the blood of goblins and dwarfs, his new things are generally extremely dangerous. The first mecha he made has the terror ability of turning 360 degrees in the upper body and motionless in the lower body.


    If there were no driver during the test, the people inside would have broken in two.


    The photographer glanced over and everyone stepped back. Only Meng Shu was half a beat slow and stood in the front.


    "Meng Shu is so brave! Then, as a compensation just now, let''s cooperate with the teacher''s test! "


    The Meng and Shu people who were left in place were stupid. Where is this compensation? This is death, okay!


    However, before he could refute, the filmmaker had already taken action. His forehead opened and his pupils stood up, and a miserable white light shone on Meng Shu.


    Immediately, he felt his back cool, and a thrilling feeling made him shiver. From the perspective of others, a skeleton appeared on Meng Shu''s back, and then the skeleton was broken. The scene was very penetrating.


    "Old... Teacher? What have you done? Why do I feel so upset, as if something terrible is going to happen? "


    The filmmaker didn''t care much and explained: "I didn''t do anything too much. I just temporarily deprived you of your luck. In the next period of time, you will become very unlucky. I just deprived you of a small part of your luck. There should be no danger to your life.


    I guess if I deprive you of all your luck, you will be like the God of death. In that story, you will be madly targeted by the God of death until you die. "


    After a brush, Meng Shu''s cold sweat came down. He heard the story of the arrival of the God of death. The God of death''s desperate killing technique and the characteristic of never dying are deadly. The exaggerated technique of bumping you with a plane makes Meng Shu feel dead.


    "Don''t worry so much. I''m just depriving you of some luck. I won''t be so unlucky. I''ll break a bone at most. I''ll take two steps if I have nothing to do!"


    Meng Shujian would never listen, and took the wonderful method of holding his head and squatting. He shrunk himself into a ball, squatted on the ground and didn''t do anything. The possibility of bad luck will be greatly reduced. At least he thinks so. However, luck can''t be stopped if he wants to stop it.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 184

    Meng Shu, squatting with his head in his arms, thought it would be over after the test time, but he didn''t want a breeze to blow, which startled the birds on the tree. The feathers dropped by the birds when they flew up pressed on the fruit of the tree.


    With the weight of one more feather, the fruit fell off. The fruit fell off, causing a chain reaction. The branches shook and more fruit fell off. From a place more than ten meters high, it fell crackling and hit Meng Shu.


    Simple fruit can''t cause much damage. When it falls from more than ten meters in the air, Meng Shu just rolls to the side in pain.


    Meng Shu, who was rolling, stepped on the body of the Yellow skinned mouse. The organ on the body for discharging had not completely died. He stepped on it and immediately discharged it again.


    The high-voltage electricity made Meng Shu scream. His body was like taking x-rays. It was as if he could see white bones.


    Meng Shu fell to the ground with his limbs twitching, and his face was loveless. The bird that had just been frightened flew back, and a splash of bird droppings pulled on his face


    The people watching this scene are still terrified. It''s still good now. If they take this move in the battle, even if they are not deprived of a lot of luck, I''m afraid it will affect the battle.


    Don''t mention fighting. I''m afraid I''ll admit defeat without fighting.


    For example, after Meng Shu fell to the ground, a pile of straw paper fell out of his coat pocket. Chao Tianxiang picked up several drafts in his desperate eyes in order to prevent his labor achievements from being destroyed by possible accidents.


    Driven by curiosity, Chao Tianxiang opened the draft paper and saw that the girl painted on it had the same Golden Snake pupil as her, with a face shape of at least seven or eight points similar to her hairstyle.


    In the painting, she is wearing a hot rabbit girl''s dress and riding a snake stick under her crotch, with an intoxicated expression like dancing a pole dance.


    Chao Tianxiang: "


    "Meng! Shu! Explain to me what this means? "


    Meng Shu: "


    what the fuck! Teacher, you''re killing me!


    I understand your expression on Chengying''s face. Looking at Meng Shu, he was found to have painted the color map of the ice emperor, but the final outcome was good!


    In a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, the unlucky duration set by the filmmaker finally ended. It seems that the unlucky daily life of Meng Shu, who is still being chased by Chao Tianxiang, has not ended.


    Some people don''t have to get the skills of filmmaking to be unlucky. They may... Be unlucky.


    "Cough! Let me say that! Meng Shu, are you going to take part in my second stage test? " Chengying shouted at the top of her voice.


    "What test will a fool take again! I won''t...... "Meng Shu said this and suddenly got stuck. What''s the next stage of the bad luck test? Nine times out of ten it''s a good luck test.


    "Wait! Wait! I''ll take the test! I''ll take part! "


    "Huh? Who just said that a fool took the test? " The background asked.


    "I, I, I! I''m a fool. Test it on me! " Meng Shu didn''t want his face in order to accept the good luck test.


    "In that case, you should cheer up! Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared! " Chengying said, and a golden light shone from his forehead again. Meng Shu, shrouded in the golden light, felt comfortable physically and mentally, as if something beautiful was going to happen, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Without the crisis of bad luck, Meng Shu''s courage suddenly increased. He plunged into the uninhabited forest. When he wanted to come, there should be a kind of soul beast that crashed into a tree. Let him stab it in the belly of the soul beast and get the soul bone.


    Obviously, he thinks a little too much. If the filmmaker invests enough strength in national luck, he may really be able to exaggerate his luck a hundred times more than the protagonist, but it''s just a test. It''s impossible to invest so much.


    Meng Shu, who rushed into the forest, forgot that Chao Tianxiang was still chasing after him. When he stopped to see if there were any dead souls in the tree, Chao Tianxiang didn''t stop the car and hit him with a bang.


    This time, Meng Shu''s painting fell out again. This time, he hid it very carefully in the inner pocket of his clothes.


    Chao Tianxiang was also surprised. He grabbed the painting without waiting for Meng Shu''s reaction. Meng Shu was flustered and hurriedly wanted to get the painting back, but Chao Tianxiang ran away and opened the paper. His face turned red.


    This time, the painting is no longer a color map. The background in the painting is the Church of Wuhun hall. In the church, teachers and friends sit under the stage, and the two people standing on the stage are at least seven or eight points similar to them.


    In the painting, she is wearing a white wedding dress, and he is wearing a strange dress at this time. They are exchanging rings with each other.


    Facing the sky, Xiang blushed and opened the second picture. There was no solemn church in the picture, only simple loess streets and low buildings on the street. Only in the picture, these low buildings were particularly festive decorated with red ribbons and red lanterns.


    In the painting, she was dressed in a bright wedding dress with phoenix patterns on a red background. With one hand, she secretly lifted the red cap and exposed half her face. Through the window of the sedan chair, she secretly aimed at him riding on the dragon scale horse, tied with big red flowers and giggling.


    Third... Fourth


    The scenes of each painting are different, but they are all kinds of wedding scenes. Chao Tianxiang''s face looks more and more red. I don''t know why, the corners of his eyes are getting wet.


    Meng Shu, who was on the other side, could only work there in a hurry. He said that the teacher was really unreliable. He said that he had good luck. How to get into this situation was worse than bad luck.


    But he didn''t want to. Chao Tianxiang carefully put the painting in the inner side of his clothes, and then threw it down in his arms, which he didn''t expect.


    On weekdays, he even held hands to see Chao Tianxiang''s mood. He licked the dog and made a pie. There was no chance to eat tofu. He was stunned and could only instinctively hold each other with his backhand.


    "Meng Shu..." he buried his head in his chest and said in a voice that only he could hear, "take me to meet your parents! Let''s go and give incense to the second old man, and then... Next year we will all be 16 years old. Let''s... Let''s get married! "


    Meng Shu was really stunned. He didn''t expect to make such a rapid progress and forgot to respond.


    Chao Tianxiang looked up anxiously: "don''t you... Don''t you want to? If you get married, that kind of clothes... That kind of clothes if you just wear them for you, it''s not impossible ~ "at last, her voice was almost inaudible.


    At this time, if Meng Shu couldn''t react again, he was a mallet and quickly nodded: "yes, of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who collectively floated in the sky overlooking the scene all looked embarrassed when they were full of dog food, and the film was holding their forehead: "this boy, it''s cheap for him! This good luck is better than I thought! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 185

    Chengying grabbed the back neck skin of the auspicious beast and looked at the two people who were falling in love with each other. He fell into meditation. How do you think, the role of good luck is stronger than bad luck!


    "No, it should not be that good luck plays a greater role, but that the people who are lucky are purposeful." Chengying talks to herself, while Rui beast looks at him curiously. Her life after being edited is too wonderful, which makes her yearn for the colorful human world.


    Once the snow emperor warned the ice emperor not to try to go deep into the human world, because once you enter the human world, you can''t come back.


    In this way, it has been realized on the ice emperor, and it seems to be equally effective on the auspicious beast.


    The ice emperor standing on the inside of the ice bubble is teasing the auspicious beast''s jaw with his fingers, just like teasing a child. Hearing the selftalk of the film, he asked suspiciously, "what does purposefulness mean?"


    Chengying gives Rui * * to ice emperor and asks her to hold it. Rui beast seems to get along with super soul beast often, so it''s obedient to be held by ice emperor.


    "Purposefulness" means literally! Luck, if explained in a unified way, is actually a kind of probability. Good luck means that the probability of good things happening increases, and so does bad luck.


    In this way, the purpose is well understood. If a lucky person doesn''t deliberately do anything, he will encounter a series of ordinary good luck similar to the unlucky person.


    But if he purposefully takes advantage of his good luck to confess to his sister, go gambling to make money, buy lottery tickets, or log in to his account to smoke a hundred times.


    In this way, he is likely to get the favor of his sister, make a lot of money, or draw out more than a dozen SSRs at a time. " Chengying licked his lips here. If he had this ability in his previous life, he wouldn''t have to be a forced imperial Lord, commander, governor, or yin-yang teacher


    They all started to think about what they should do after they got good luck.


    As for the filming, his idea is a little strange. For example, he can apply this luck to some probabilistic scientific research projects, such as transgenic projects, to infect the target organisms with phages or viruses carrying specific genes, and then reverse transcribe the required gene fragments and insert them into the host cells. The whole process is full of accidents and coincidences, It''s up to luck to get the GM you need.


    There are many similar projects, and even rocket launching can be used. Before launching the soul guided rocket in low earth orbit, it was purely powerful. He didn''t know how many rockets crashed in order to launch, so one didn''t disintegrate in the air.


    Chengying now has a large-scale Technology Development Bureau, which is full of talents who have received a considerable degree of basic science education. He himself is the supercomputer of this technology development bureau. Researchers will find him to apply for computing resources to calculate the data they need.


    Of course, not every calculation application can be passed. For example, some people want to calculate how much the root sign 2 is equal to. They are kicked back by a big mouth of the photographer. Even if they are supercomputing, it is impossible to calculate how much the irrational number is equal to!


    Chengying estimated that his use of this ability is not without cost. The price paid should be the overall luck of the people he sheltered, that is, he does not produce good luck, he just redistributes good luck.


    It doesn''t seem very powerful, but it is already a very important power. If you distribute luck, you can concentrate your luck in some key departments. There is no doubt about its role in the development of a territory.


    "Although you hunt the soul beast so smoothly, there are coincidence factors, but you still pass the test. Go home! We have to prepare for the game in a few days! " While Chengying said, while the auspicious beast was asleep, an anesthetic needle pierced its caudal vertebra and gave it a general anesthesia.


    "Now I can give you a small operation!" Then Chengying took out a signal generator, because it is a cancer cell battery that stores electricity. Even if the battery is only the size of a button, it can send out radio signals for a long time.


    After testing, both the filmmaker and the ice emperor are convinced that there are no soul beasts and soul masters? The ability to sense electromagnetic waves for communication.


    In other words, the soul master, the soul beast, only has a keen perception of the fluctuation of soul power, and basically has no special feeling for the natural creation without any fluctuation of soul power.


    If the soul guiding equipment is installed in the auspicious beast, it will be discovered soon, but if it is replaced by an ordinary electromagnetic wave generator, there will be no concern in this regard. There is basically no need to worry about being discovered by the auspicious beast.


    Chengying was in the belly of the auspicious beast. He found a place with thick flesh and stuffed it in. With two healing magic, the wound on the belly of the auspicious beast healed and even the hair grew out.


    This discovery excited the filmmaker. Is this the legendary hair growth technique? The gospel of millions of programmers? Bah... What he means is that after catching a soul beast for 100000 years and shaving their hair, can they have a healing technique to grow their hair? Isn''t this beautiful! Go into space every minute!


    He thought a little too much. After he was left there by the auspicious beast, he slipped away with his disciples. No normal soul beast dared to talk to the auspicious beast.


    After they left for a long time, the red king came to see the auspicious beast lying unconscious on the ground and startled him.


    When we got close, we found that the auspicious beast just slept dead, breathed smoothly, and had no signs of injury. It seemed that it was... Fat.


    This let the red king breathe a sigh of relief. Not to mention whether the auspicious beast is related to whether he can break through the next deadline, he said that if he really lost the auspicious beast, Emperor Tian must cut him alive.


    But he didn''t know that the thinking of auspicious animals had been severely polluted. The life of soul animals was too monotonous. After feeling the wonderful of the human world, any life that opened the wisdom could not refuse that temptation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the core of the Xingdou forest, a handsome man with black hair and golden pupils hovered on the green lake. In the lake, there was a substantial vitality, which turned into a liquid flowing in the lake.


    Of course, the black haired man is handsome because he can pinch his face at will. At this time, he doesn''t know whether he is practicing or closing his eyes.


    Poop!


    A golden furry puppy jumped into the lake and swam towards him. When it came to him, it shook him like a drowning dog.


    "Emperor! How on earth did you become human? Why do I have only one form? " The golden dog can''t speak, but he has learned human language. As long as he thinks in his mind, Emperor Tian can hear it.


    "Oh? Do you want to be human? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 186

    "Yes! Yes! I want to be human! The human form is very convenient. You can easily bake them with food, and you can do a lot of things with your empty hands. " Rui beast thought happily.


    "Humanoid does have unique advantages in making tools, but it''s not easy for you to become humanoid.


    An ordinary soul beast can be rebuilt into an adult after 100000 years, but it only has a human life span. If it can live to 200000 years, it can become an adult and have a human appearance and its own appearance.


    Your uncles and aunts and I are in the latter situation. "


    "Ah? That''s not 200000 years, a long time! I won''t wait so long! " Auspicious beast was in a low mood. She only lived for decades, 200000 years away.


    "Don''t be so depressed. You are a auspicious beast and have a talent that we can''t compare. If you practice hard, you will be able to transform in three or five thousand years." Emperor Tian stretched out his hand, took out the auspicious beast in the water and put it on his knee.


    "Three thousand years is a long time! Is there no faster way? Now I want to experience the feeling of having hands! " The auspicious beast rubbed his head against emperor Tian''s arm.


    "You anxious ghost, you can''t wait for 3000 years. You''re really greedy!" Emperor Tian flicked on the beast''s forehead, and then his expression returned to kindness.


    "If you just want to experience the human body temporarily, there is no way. There is a kind of deformed grass growing in the mixing area around the core area. If you eat it, you can briefly become the shape of any creature you have seen, and even practice.


    Some smart soul beasts will eat this grass and then turn into human shapes for high-speed cultivation, but because there are few such grass, few soul beasts can encounter this great opportunity. " Emperor Tian smiled and touched the head of the beast.


    "But if you want to eat, you can''t find it. With your talent, after you become human, the speed of cultivation should be amazing. You should really try this treasure."


    Then the emperor called out, "dance, you take the auspicious beast to find the deformed grass. You often become a human to practice. You should know where there is the deformed grass!"


    Emperor Tian''s voice fell, and a rabbit bigger than a lion came out of the grass. His big head pointed to Emperor Tian and motioned the auspicious beast to her back.


    If the filmmaker sees this rabbit, he can guess that the rabbit called dancing is the heroine''s little dance, and then he can''t wait


    Shave the rabbit bald


    The female owner doesn''t have a space elevator for fun. The engineering dogs in previous lives are so single by strength.


    Now it seems that it is not so difficult to understand that the dance club chooses to become a human to rebuild. I''m afraid she hasn''t eaten that kind of herbal medicine and become a human to cultivate. It''s impossible to cultivate for 100000 years as a bottom soul animal like rabbit, and the frequent transformation may also greatly improve her acceptance of human beings.


    In this way, the dance carried the auspicious beast and went to the grassland in the mixed area guarded by her.


    It was a terrain with a large drop. It seemed that because of the earthquake, a small valley was formed, and in the valley was an underground forest.


    Dancing with the auspicious beast jumped down and fell into a shadow in the underground forest. There was a piece of flower with blue fluorescence. It was said to be deformed grass, but even grass would bloom.


    The huge rabbit carefully picked up a grass, swallowed it and chewed it. Soon her body began to become petite, and finally turned into a scorpion braided girl in a pink dress.


    "As long as you eat this grass and imagine the race you want to change into, you can change!" The girl turned into a human can finally speak fluently in human language.


    It is true that ghosts and beasts can speak for 100000 years, but it is still very difficult for rabbit vocal cords to make human voice.


    The auspicious beast was happy to see the hunting. He also picked up a grass and swallowed it in his mouth. With a grunt, her body began to deform, but different from the rabbit, she was getting bigger.


    When the deformation was over, she was already a naked little girl. The girl was about twelve or thirteen years old. She looked at herself suspiciously.


    "Why are we different?" The auspicious beast thinks that clothes should be a part of human beings, but this is obviously not the case.


    "Because you have no clothes!" Dancing and smiling, he showed the storage ring on his finger, and then took out a suit of clothes to help the auspicious beast put it on his body.


    It''s just that the clothes obviously don''t fit. It''s too big and there''s no way to dance. Even if they are minors, they have developed quite mature. It''s almost impossible for a girl of 12 or 13 to die in the forest.


    Yes, although dancing looks like a talkative little sister, she took these clothes from the dead. She has lived for 100000 years. How can she not even kill anyone?


    Auspicious beast really didn''t kill anyone, so he was ignorant about it. He just felt very happy to have clothes to wear.


    "Well, stop playing." Dance to stop the auspicious beast in a circle: "emperor Tian asked you to follow me to practice. Human beings are the fastest species in the world, so we must hurry up.


    The deformation time of deformed grass decreases with cultivation. For example, if I eat one, I can only turn into a human shape for a few hours at most. You should be able to maintain a human shape for at least half a month. In this half month, if you work hard to cultivate, your strength will be greatly improved after you become a soul beast. "


    Dancing is actually very painful. She didn''t find the second such grass in the whole forest. If she hadn''t made up her mind to rebuild, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be willing to give the herbs to the auspicious beast.


    "Do you want to be like your sister?" The auspicious beast looked at the nine more soul rings after dancing into human form, and tried to release the soul rings. Then, two yellow and one purple, and three soul rings appeared behind her.


    If Chengying knew that there was such a treasure, he would scold two bastards for abusing nature. This kind of thing that can change the essence of life is not sampled and cloned after deformation. It is only used for simple cultivation. It is a blasphemy against this kind of treasure.


    Auspicious beast doesn''t want to practice. She just wants to become human and blend into the human world.


    However, dancing makes her die, so she can only sit cross legged and practice, absorb the soul power into her body and solidly improve her cultivation.


    With her talent after becoming an adult, the cultivation speed is incredible. The Qi of the whole star is basically the same as those dragon Aotian protagonists. In less than 15 days, her soul power has been improved by one level.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 187

    The cultivation of auspicious beast was very smooth. After eating only one deformed grass, it was promoted by two levels to level 40 and obtained the fourth Soul Ring by itself.


    Maybe it was because of the accumulation before. After breaking through level 40, the cultivation speed of auspicious animals decreased significantly, which made the auspicious animals who were still interested bored and became fishing for three days and drying their nets for two days.


    The auspicious beast who always wanted to sneak away thought of a "wise" plan


    "Dancing sister! bored! I''m going to play with Chiwang! " The auspicious beast holds the dancing front leg and rubs it like a puppy.


    "Alas! You can''t help it. You don''t concentrate on cultivation after eating such precious deformed grass. Forget it, waste it! I have no need for this grass anyway. " Then he danced, touched the head of the auspicious beast, pointed him to the territory of the red king, and quietly began to practice.


    The auspicious beast ran away happily, but instead of directly running out of the star forest, he ran to the red king. If he didn''t take care of this guy, he would find him all over the forest at that time, so it would be too easy to find him sneaking away.


    "Red king, red king! I''m going to practice in seclusion with little dancing sister ~ I forgot to tell Uncle Chiwang before! Let uncle worry you! " The auspicious beast hugged the red king''s big claws and buried his body in the red soft hair.


    "The little guy is finally sensible!" The red king sighed and touched the head of the auspicious beast: "it doesn''t matter. Lord Di Tian has told me something. Come on and practice! It''s good to be self-motivated. You can surpass your uncle Chiwang in the future! "


    With that, the red king stood up straight and stared at the auspicious beast running away. His six eyes were the same emotion as his kind old father.


    ¡­¡­


    So


    Outside the Xingdou forest, on a newly cleared open space, a girl wearing a wide linen blouse walked blankly in the gully left by the wide track.


    The girl has an eye-catching golden curly hair and a pair of white legs exposed outside. Because her clothes are too big, she looks like she doesn''t wear pants. She walks on the ground barefoot and is instantly lovable.


    "Where is the human world?" The girl walked in the track marks, which were the traces of the field tractor developed by the Duke of tulip.


    The rutting mark, which was obviously full of artificial flavor, made the girl decide to go along the rutting mark. She was not tired, and her bare feet would not be broken by stones. Soon she found the first village. There were scattered farmland on both sides of the rutting. The fields were neat, but there were no crops.


    It was a scene when the winter wheat sown had not yet sprouted. Near the village, a temporary thatched shed was set up. From time to time, there was a sound of Hawking in the thatched shed, which was the traders from each village.


    In order to facilitate transactions, most villages will set aside a flat open space for them. About every half month, traders will gather here.


    This is obviously the last time before the new year. Even the destitute tenant farmers will come here with some copper coins given by their master to buy some "luxury goods" that are not blessed to eat in ordinary days, such as fruit wine that becomes no longer bitter after adding glycerol.


    It is said that the Duke of tulip invented this wine first. Although it is more expensive than fruit wine, it is much cheaper than wheat wine. Some poor people who can''t afford wine in the past will occasionally mention the Duke''s good when drinking this meager wine, but they don''t dare to say it loudly.


    The local Lord has been frightened by the Duke of tulip. Anyone who mentions that the Duke has been heard will be persecuted by the Lord and his minions.


    The girl curiously stepped into the market and looked around. Although there were not many good things in the market between village communities, she was still dazzled.


    Only from the film''s memory, she knew that she needed something called money to want these things, and she obviously had no money at all.


    Just as she stared at a sugar man for more than ten minutes, suddenly a middle-aged man in a pure black blouse patted her on the shoulder and said, "little sister, what''s your name and your family?"


    The girl subconsciously said, "Rui... Ruiwenwen, my name is ruiwenwen. I came here myself."


    The girl realized that after she came to the human world, she could no longer claim to be a auspicious beast, so she made up a name temporarily.


    "Rui..." the middle-aged man in black thought for a moment, as if he was thinking about what the surname meant, and then his eyes gradually lit up.


    "Does Wenwen really want to eat sugar man!"


    Rui beast, now Rui Wenwen nodded quickly.


    "Uncle, will you buy it for me?"


    Rui Wenwen''s relatively pure brain hardly thought much, and subconsciously replied, "OK!"


    "How about going to my uncle''s house later? It''s so cold outside, you must be cold! "


    Rui Wenwen nodded hurriedly, not wary at all, or she wanted the sugar man too much.


    A moment later, the man in black took ruiwenwen''s hand, and ruiwenwen carefully ate with the sugar man. She didn''t notice that the two people were more and more remote, but followed subconsciously.


    Until they came to a nearby natural cave, they stopped: "well, uncle''s house is here! Go in! " Here, the middle-aged face has shown a ferocious look.


    Rui Wenwen doesn''t even realize it. She even thinks it''s normal, soul beast! Is there anything wrong with living in a cave? Happily ran into the cave.


    This action stunned the man in black. He turned so many children. It was the first time he saw such a fool.


    Ruiwenwen rushed into the cave. It was dark inside. Her pupils widened with the change of light, just like the eyes of a cat. The pupils occupied most of the black eyes.


    Then she saw that there were five children in the cave, three men and two women, but they were all locked by cast iron chains and tied to the rock wall. The five people were all blind. When she saw ruiwenwen coming in, they just looked up feebly.


    At this time, no matter how stupid she was, she knew it must not be a guest. Looking back, she saw that the man in black was staring at her ferociously:


    "How are you, miss? Are you satisfied with your uncle''s home? I''ve sold so many "goods". It''s the first time you''ve seen such a fool. You have a skin bag with thin skin and tender meat, but this skin is enough to sell at a good price. "


    Rui Wenwen feels malicious, and the anger of being cheated suddenly rushes to her heart. She doesn''t know much about others. There must be no part about human traffickers in the memory of the film clip.


    But she still knows about the skin and selling it at a good price. Human beings peel off the skin of soul animals to sell money, even when she was a soul animal.


    "Do you really want our skin?" Rui Wenwen said in a slightly trembling voice.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 188

    The trafficker laughed when she heard ruiwenwen''s words. She took the trembling in ruiwenwen''s voice as fear.


    "Hahaha! What a silly girl, you''re right! Your skin is very valuable to those big people with special hobbies! It is said that the Duke likes young girls very much. If... "


    "Unforgivable!" Rui Wenwen didn''t give the trafficker a chance to go on. A tiger pounced and bit him on the arm.


    Her bite force, even in the human form, was comparable to the lion and tiger. Immediately, the traffickers cried out in pain. A white soul ring on her body was released, and the explosive soul force shook Ruiwen down.


    The trafficker looked angrily at the bloody tooth marks on his arm and said fiercely, "come on! Hold this little rabbit down and see if I can''t beat you to death! "


    While talking, seven people rushed into the cave, three women and four men. In the business of abducting and trafficking children, no woman can do it. Just dealing with children, women''s physical quality is more than enough.


    "Yo! All year round, the wild geese pecked their eyes! Boss, you can''t! " Older women tease and can do this for so long. Those who haven''t had a breakdown of mentality are almost people who have lost their conscience. The woman''s eyes looking at ruiwenwen are clearly looking at a piece of goods.


    This look completely angered Rui Wenwen: "go to hell! The guy who wants to skin me! "


    With a roar, ruiwenwen jumped up on all fours like a beast. With her years of hunting experience, she bit the woman''s throat, and the joking expression on the woman''s face was frozen there forever.


    The other seven people were also angry when they saw this scene, and the first ring soul teacher shouted: "this girl is strange, next killer!" Instinct told him that Ruiwen was dangerous.


    But he said this late. Several people with machetes surrounded him. As a result, they didn''t even see their opponents. They flew back. At this time, ruiwenwen''s eyes had become completely golden.


    Both hands pop out sharp claws, one hand is as red as fire, the other hand is as bright as light, and the third eye opens on his forehead.


    "Strange... Monster... Help... Help!" The soul master sat on the ground and climbed out of the cave on all fours.


    But now it was too late to run. Rui Wenwen released four soul rings behind her. The whole person blinked in the air six times in a row. Six to six blood lights suddenly appeared, cutting off the throats of six people cleanly.


    After all this, Ruiwen gasped for breath, which calmed her inner anger. At this time, she turned her head and looked at the five children locked in chains.


    The five children were stunned by the bloody scene just now. They hurriedly dodged her eyes, but they couldn''t stay away because their ankles were locked.


    Rui Wenwen walked up to them, waved her claws gently, and cut off the iron chain on their ankles: "you don''t have to be afraid, those who want to peel your skin and sell money are dead, you..."


    Looking at the five children who retreated step by step towards the hole in fear, ruiwenwen was stunned. She didn''t see the slightest gratitude. There was only fear in the eyes of the five children.


    It was not the first time that she was feared by human beings. In the past, she was even proud of it, but this time she was extremely lost.


    "You......" Rui Wenwen stretched out her hand, but it just made the children run faster.


    It was not until the five children disappeared at the mouth of the cave that Rui Wenwen sat down on the ground: "am I... Just a monster? Mingming... Mingming can be well integrated into human''s life! Why... "


    "That..." when the auspicious beast was ready to return to the star forest, a small head suddenly disappeared at the hole and said timidly, "thank you... Thank you!"


    Rui Wenwen looked at it, but the little head had shrunk back and ran away.


    "What..." Rui Wenwen shook her head: "it''s really easy to get along with humans! I won''t lose to that big bug! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the new tulip Duke''s mansion, the photographer sneezed, rubbed his nose and said, "sorry, Zhang Su, continue! How is the construction in the territory? "


    Standing opposite the desk is a middle-aged man with a national face. He is the legendary artillery in the artillery squadron. He almost killed Zhang Dou, the Ninth level soul mentor.


    Both of them were the first to follow Chengying. Zhang Dou joined the artillery, while Zhang Su was conscientiously engaged in political work. At this time, he was already the political leader of a county-level administrative region under Chengying. The reason why an ordinary person can rise so fast is that on the one hand, he really has extraordinary ability, on the other hand, it is an example of ordinary people launched by Chengying for publicity consideration.


    Zhang is now reporting to his Shadow Lord about the construction of the nearby city of Soto. "The Duke of the Duke, the registered residence of Soto City, has reached 90%. A few hardcore elements will be squeezed out and suppressed by the industry associations and the new factories in Soto. The proportion is expected to increase to 99% before next summer harvest.


    The roads in urban areas are laid smoothly. Cement is a very excellent building material. County roads have been connected with Caohe bridge, and the railway is still under construction. However, according to the current situation, the railway is not required for bulk commodity transportation.


    Soto City chemical plant, Soto City glass factory and Soto City textile factory have been put into operation and started to make profits. According to the local situation, I hope the Duke will allow large-scale felling of trees and the establishment of wood factories in the territory, otherwise the packaging and transportation of goods will face difficulties, and the lack of wood will have a significant impact on the large-scale export of next year. "


    Chengying nodded and said with satisfaction: "well done. I forgot about cutting trees. In next year''s import plan, wood import should be properly added, special warehouses should be established for wood reserves, and mineral reserves should be included in the same project."


    "Yes!" Zhang Su replied that although he didn''t think there would be enough wood one day, the Duke''s consideration was always reasonable.


    "By the way, how''s your application for the scattered training of the mainland''s senior soul master soul fighting competition?" Chengying suddenly thought of the competition in the near future, so he asked.


    "It''s ready. All the casual repairs above the Third Ring Road are qualified to join the team. As of yesterday morning, 153 teams have been matched."


    "Good! So many casual repairs have been matched to the team? I''m afraid the race will be a long one! " While looking through the documents, the filmmaker calculated how much more these contestants would bring.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Rui Wenwen, who has a bit of secular flavor on her face, is recognizing her matched teammates. Now she is no longer so like a fairy who doesn''t touch human fireworks.


    At the same time, a young man in a priest''s robe led six other team members to salute the angel statue on the temple: "God''s grace shines on all sentient beings, and we will win glory for you!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 189

    The first mainland senior soul master fighting competition was quite dynamic. Before the competition began, the construction of Soto city had attracted the attention of many people.


    In particular, the competition venue is much larger than the soul arena in Tiandou city. People of Tiandou Empire know that the Duke of tulip is very good at construction engineering.


    The miracle tower in Tiandou city is a clear proof, and it seems that this upcoming competition venue is even more shocking.


    The filmmaker named the venue "spark". He learned the style of the Olympic Games, obtained the flame from the sun with a concave mirror, and asked people to relay and pass the flame across the continent. Therefore, he also copied the story on the other side of the earth.


    However, it is more or less ironic for him to tell this story. After all, the Duke of tulip is known as one of the most powerful princes on the mainland.


    The flame travels around the mainland and will eventually return to the spark stadium, the competition venue. The reason why the stadium is named spark means that a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    On the one hand, the flame will burn brightly and pass on the competition representing peace. On the other hand... It''s inconvenient to disclose the meaning that a single spark can start a prairie fire to others on the mainland.


    There was no problem in the transmission of the flame because of the guard of the army. Because it was the first transmission of the flame, the filmmaker didn''t do anything to collect money to spread the flame. Instead, he spent a lot of money on publicity and was ready to take it as a tradition.


    Sometimes, people just need a sense of ceremony, such as children''s full moon wine, adult weddings, funerals after death, and annual festivals.


    These have formed a custom, and the filming is to prepare to turn this competition into a custom.


    In the future, such competitions will be held every four or five years, not to mention hosting competitions to make money, which can also become a means of publicity, realize cultural invasion, or divert public attention.


    In fact, the most important thing for the film is that holding this competition will make Douluo more like his hometown in his previous life. He doesn''t understand why most of the walkers forget their hometown after they arrive in a different world, and then struggle wholeheartedly to become stronger.


    At least he can''t do this. Chinese people have a tradition of returning home in good clothes. What he wants most now is to return to the original world with all his skills, but this is obviously impossible. He can only find a way to make Douluo mainland more like his hometown.


    With the passage of time, Xinghuo stadium has been basically completed and is still the bowl design commonly used in most stadiums. The outside of the stadium is flame like metal coating, and the interior adopts multi-layer viewing platform design.


    Visitors who come to see the metal framework of the stadium have been amazed. It is hard to say whether the steel production of the whole continent in one year is enough to build such a stadium.


    Although these high-purity and standard proportion steel smelted by magic guide technology can only be regarded as ordinary iron, so many ordinary iron is also a very shocking thing.


    On the eve of the competition, the participating teams and visitors were placed in the crazy expansion of Soto city. Without the restriction of the city wall, the city expanded very fast, especially several emerging industries, which stimulated the rapid development of the surrounding economy, and the area of the urban area more than doubled in a short time.


    Although the newly-built reinforced concrete structure buildings are seriously homogenized and the design style is also very old-fashioned in the view of the studio, which is very much like the tube building of the last century, it is better in the short construction period and fast construction speed. Compared with this era, Soto city can barely count as a forest of tall buildings.


    Even if the contestants and the audience are either soul masters or knowledgeable people, walking into such a rising city will still give birth to a sense of time and space disorder.


    Rui Wenwen and her matched teammates have just been arranged in a 70 square meter apartment. Seven people live in a three bedroom and one living room apartment, which is actually a little crowded, but the novelty makes them ignore this.


    The lamp that can be lit by pressing the switch, the water that can flow out by turning the valve, and the hot water that can be used by injecting soul force all make them feel novel.


    Originally, electric water heaters could be installed in the apartment, but considering the shortage of steam units in the coal mine, the lack of power generation and the inability to supply water heaters to the whole city, we can only temporarily replace them with soul guide heaters.


    The novel apartment let seven people go to the bathroom to take a bath. The combination of three men and four women seemed a little pinched because they were not familiar. It was Ruiwen''s most open.


    After all, the vast majority of soul beasts don''t pay much attention to chastity. Looking for a mate and mating are usually very casual.


    Rui Wenwen in the bathroom let hot water wet her long blond hair, felt the temperature flowing through the body surface, and secretly clenched her fist: "I must be able to make a name in the human world without revealing my identity!"


    Rui Wenwen is actually very smart. With the memory assistance of the film, she soon understood the common sense of the human world and how incredible the achievements of the film.


    Rui Wenwen knows that it is impossible to achieve that degree with her own ability, but she is a soul beast. At least she can''t be much worse than him!


    Rui Wenwen, who left the bathroom, put on her clothes and sat quietly in front of the wooden tea table in the living room. When everyone finished washing, she gently knocked on the tea table and said, "let''s all come here. As a team about to fight side by side, we need to officially know each other."


    The other three men and three women smelled the speech and poked their heads out of the bedroom. They found that ruiwenwen had put chairs in front of the tea table and put some dried fruits as snacks to keep the atmosphere relaxed.


    Obviously, Rui Wenwen had already prepared for the meeting. They were stunned and looked at each other. Then they came to the tea table one by one and sat down. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know who spoke first.


    At this time, ruiwenwen''s voice broke the silence: "my name is ruiwenwen. You can call me Wenwen. Level 41. Wuhun is a beast I don''t know. It has the ability to control light and fire and is good at attacking and defeating the enemy with one blow.


    For the next game, I hope you can also introduce your situation in detail as much as possible, starting from my left hand! Do you have any comments? "


    People shook their heads when they heard the speech. On her left was a young man with red hair, but her character didn''t match his red hair, so she seemed a little shy.


    "My name is Xu Wen, level 43. I''m a Wuhun Xuanwu turtle. I''m good at defense. The tortoise shell can also be disassembled and used as a dart."


    If someone starts, the back will naturally get up smoothly. However, if the film is taken here, he will sigh that the luck of auspicious animals is really not a joke. The casually matched team is also a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 190

    Behind the red haired boy is a black haired girl who is just stuck in the competition standard at the age of 20.


    "My name is Jiang Yue, level 47. I''m a Wuhun soft bone rabbit. I''m good at soft skills and close combat. If I give my sister a close chance, the soul master of the fifth ring will be temporarily imprisoned!"


    Soft bone rabbit, a martial soul, has no inevitable connection with Xiaowu. After all, Tang San and Xiaowu did not leave blood on Douluo continent.


    The next black haired boy looked a little cold: "monsoon, level 41, Wu soul forgot. I use a sword and am good at attacking."


    Monsoon''s self introduction made everyone dull. Before the emergence of Tang San, there were almost no people in Douluo mainland who practiced martial soul. It was unprecedented for monsoon to give up martial soul and practice Kendo alone.


    "Cough! We should trust our partners, let''s do it! Later, we''ll go outside the city to show each other our abilities, and it''s also convenient for everyone to see how the Kendo of the monsoon is. " Rui Wenwen saw a cold trend and quickly made a round.


    "Well, I also want to see what the soul master who gave up martial spirit has. I''ve told you before. My name is Nanxi, level 48. Martial spirit is a kind of dragon.


    I don''t know what the dragon is. In short, I can restrain the weapon''s soul. It can eliminate the weapon''s soul and make the opponent have to rally again. " It was a girl with pink hair. This hair color is very rare even in Douluo mainland.


    "My name is Ye Shuwen, level 39, Wu soul nine heart Begonia, good at treatment." The girl who spoke had long blue hair and blue pupils. Although her cultivation was the lowest, she was not timid, but her plain eyes seemed lonely for some reason.


    In this era, the nine heart Begonia is not so famous, so when they heard about the therapeutic ability, they just nodded and thought it was an ordinary auxiliary soul master.


    "My name is Xiao Yun. I''m level 41. I''m good at controlling the soul clock of Wuhun Sansheng town. My favorite thing is to buckle my opponent in the clock and ring the clock outside." It was a boy with light green hair who didn''t know how his hair turned green.


    But his way of fighting is a real dog


    "Well, we all have a preliminary understanding. I don''t know what the purpose of participating in this competition is. Some people may want to win prizes, some people may want to honor, and some people want to fight with an opponent on such a stage.


    But everyone''s goal must be victory! We all know that casual training is at an absolute disadvantage in this competition. Those large schools and colleges don''t pay attention to us.


    But this is an advantage for us. I hope you can preserve your strength as much as possible in the battle, take advantage of the opponent''s contempt to win by surprise, and save your cards for the last few games.


    I hope you don''t show your ability just to win a few games. It''s hard to win the championship, but if we don''t plan for the championship, we don''t have to get together! "


    Ruiwenwen took the lead in extending her hand. They looked at each other. They seemed to understand each other''s meaning and stretched out their hands together. The seven little hands pressed down at the same time and shouted, "victory!"


    Chengying didn''t know that the auspicious beast had run out of the forest of stars. She not only ran out, but also gathered a scattered cultivation ace team with potential not under his disciples by virtue of her luck.


    On his way to Soto City, he adjusted the props of the fireworks performance at the opening ceremony. The principle of fireworks is actually very simple. Colorful fireworks are nothing more than fireworks color reaction. Adding corresponding metal or metal salt into gunpowder can have a similar effect. The difficulty is to make fireworks into the desired shape.


    This problem of not doing business is not very interesting. It is not good to throw the film to the Technology Development Bureau, otherwise the group of scientific research maniacs will certainly persuade him not to waste time on these tricks.


    When the RV came to the newly built river crossing bridge across the 800 meter Grass River, a detector in the camera pocket suddenly rang.


    The noise startled him, took out a palm sized detector, and saw that among the 64 indicator lights above, one with auspicious beast written in small letters below, lit up.


    Chengying blinked and looked confused. Is Rui beast so powerful? She was just released in the star forest two months ago. Did you run out?


    "Xiaobing, do you know what can make the soul beast turn into shape in advance?" Chengying scratched his scalp and felt that things were a little troublesome. The auspicious beast ran out too early. He wasn''t ready yet.


    If something happens to the auspicious beast at this time, the Duke of tulip next to the star forest will certainly suffer. Although as long as there is enough ammunition, many soul beasts under 100000 years can drain their blood, no one can stop them if those super soul beasts lead the soul beasts of 100000 years to kill.


    "A treasure transformed in advance? I haven''t heard of snow lotus in the far north. I''ve heard that snow lotus with more than 90000 years can make soul beasts with more than 200000 years rebuild into adults. " The ice emperor searched her memory for hundreds of thousands of years and found nothing like this.


    "It seems that it should be a specialty of Xingdou forest. Otherwise, the auspicious beast cannot appear in the human world. No one can forcibly catch the auspicious beast under the protection of the red king." The photographer pondered for a moment and decided to see it himself.


    They looked at each other and jumped out of the RV at the same time. Chengying held the ice emperor and flew in the direction of the signal. Because the equipment may be simple, Chengying can only judge the distance from the target according to the change of signal intensity. Because he can''t quantify the intensity, he can''t calculate the position of the auspicious beast by virtue of trigonometric function, so he can only rely on intuition.


    Fortunately, the auspicious beast was in Soto City, and when the photographer arrived, they were already outside the city, which was easy to identify.


    Others can''t see that the auspicious beast is disguised as an adult, but the film can be seen clearly. He estimates that the title Douluo with stronger strength should be able to see through her disguise.


    Chengying looked at the seven people who were practicing in an open space, and his expression was a little stiff: "should we say that it is worthy of being a auspicious beast? Clean up some moths! I signed up for the competition! And these teammates are animals! It''s not easy to gather so many perverts in casual practice. "


    Chengying watched the monsoon raise his sword and prepare, and then sent out a sword Qi far beyond the specifications of the soul sect, cutting off Xu Wen''s basaltic tortoise shell defense, leaving deep bone scars on his arm.


    Ye Shuwen just released Wu soul, nine heart Begonia and several petals fell on Xu Wen''s arm, which made the wound heal quickly.


    The following are almost all the talented soul masters he wants to collect, which makes him have an MMP to say.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 191

    A pile of good seedlings were abducted by auspicious animals, and the film can only endure it. Anyway, his first generation of Shrek seven monsters have gathered together. Originally, they may not be the strongest among their peers.


    However, there is a shadow taking herbs with ice and fire eyes to help them regulate their bodies, which has made their strength far exceed the level in history.


    The original chaotianxiang should have stopped at the soul emperor of the Sixth Ring Road, but from the current posture, it is very possible to break through the title Douluo.


    In contrast, it is difficult to surpass their arrogance in the same era. Even if there is any accident, the seven little guys can summon machine armor and organic armor to help. Even if the opponent is strong, they can crush it.


    Although this will be despised, in the future battle of soul masters, mecha will become an integral part. If they don''t learn to drive mecha and buy appropriate mecha, they will be eliminated by the times. Naturally, more soul masters can come to the Duke of tulip.


    Chengying doesn''t intend to remind his disciples that they are going too smoothly now. It''s not a bad thing to let them suffer a small loss.


    It is very close to the opening of the competition. The photographer personally directs the engineering team to make the final adjustment to the competition venues, and the coal mine near Soto City operates at full power.


    Steam boilers roared and filled cancer cell batteries, and then transported them to Soto city by car, just to provide a steady stream of electric energy to Soto city.


    Seeing that this power distribution mode relying on truck power transmission is far simpler than power grid power distribution, and the loss will not be much greater, so that Chengying even had the idea of giving up power grid construction.


    Of course, he soon lost the idea. The power grid must be built. In addition to the power grid, we should also build a wired telephone network, and then build the Internet. The importance of this aspect can even be comparable to the development of heavy industry. It is impossible to give up.


    All preparations are carried out in an orderly manner. Everything is ready. As soon as the time comes, the competition can be held.


    ¡­¡­


    "The first mainland senior soul master soul fighting competition, now officially starts!" With the announcement of the photographer standing in the gymnasium, the opening ceremony of the competition officially kicked off.


    Spark stadium can accommodate 80000 spectators. Even so, the stadium is still full, and it is difficult to get tickets for the follow-up games. Some ticket dealers even fried the tickets to ten golden soul coins.


    Of course, most of these ticket traffickers were arrested by the urban management and law enforcement brigade ordered by the film studio.


    Although the popularity of the competition has something to do with the reputation of the Duke of tulip, it is more because they are attracted by the magic of mecha.


    The popularity of this competition can''t be matched even when there are more soul masters in the original works. More than 640 teams signed up for the competition.


    Among them, there are more than 50 levels with the highest accomplishments, and the lowest has just broken through the two rings. The elimination system is adopted in the competition. Even so, thousands of competitions will be held. Considering the fatigue of players, the competition schedule may take up to two months.


    Tonight was only the opening ceremony, but it also attracted the attention of more than 100000 people. With the announcement of the start of the competition, fireworks placed everywhere in Soto city were lit at the same time, which will decorate the night sky in a moment.


    Regardless of the sore neck, everyone looked up at this magnificent scene. Even the battle between titles and duels could not have such a gorgeous scene.


    The last torchbearer raised the torch and passed the flame from the sun to the giant torch in the stadium. The flame ignited the liquefied natural gas on the surface of the torch at the moment of contacting the torch.


    The flame turned into a line of fire and ignited the burning flame in the torch center. If there is no accident, the torch in the stadium will burn all the time. At least the film will not care about a little natural gas.


    After the fireworks and the flame, there is the entrance ceremony and some lively performances of the contestants. The contestants and their instructors walking on the circular runway are still shocked by the huge size of the stadium even after rehearsal.


    The most rare thing is that the huge gymnasium can be brightly lit at night. Tens of thousands of people are watching, which makes these teenagers who participate in soul fighting in the soul fighting field a little nervous.


    After all, it used to be watched by thousands of people at most, but now tens of thousands of people are watching. The gap should not be too big.


    Chengying just held the ice emperor and sat on the rostrum. As for gossip, he doesn''t care. It''s rumored that the Duke of tulip is controlled by Laurie, and there are rumors of copper smelters everywhere. He simply doesn''t explain. Making a public appearance like this will make the rumor mongers unaware of what to do.


    "Bingbing, do you see any other soul beasts besides auspicious beasts below?" The reason why Chengying asks this is that he subconsciously feels that it is normal to have a soul beast in the senior soul fighting competition on the mainland.


    At least he saw that in every competition described in the original book, almost all the teams had souls.


    "Where can there be so many ghosts and beasts for 100000 years! In the big forest of stars, there are more than 200 souls and beasts that have been sleeping and closed for more than 100000 years. One or two of them choose to rebuild into adults, which is the limit.


    Those who have been rebuilt into adults are so stupid! Practice hard, and after 200000 years, you will come to the human world. Don''t you earn more? " The ice emperor said proudly.


    "That''s not what you said when I cheated you to Tiandou." Seeing that the ice emperor was unhappy, Chengying wanted to bite him and quickly changed the topic: "are there so many 100000 year old ghosts in the star forest? Are there too many more than two hundred? "


    "Of course there are so many. Do you think it''s so easy to break through the deadline of 200000 years? More than 90% of the soul beasts can''t survive. In the star forest, there are five of the top ten soul beasts. In addition, there are at least three super soul beasts I can perceive.


    Without a sufficient base of 100000 year soul beasts, how can we accumulate so many super soul beasts that have broken through the 200000 year limit? It''s just that most of these soul beasts stay in their own territory and practice, which is difficult for humans to find! "


    When Chengying hears the speech, he slightly calculates the Soul Ring of xiadou Erli. Old Xuan is red and three are immortal. Old Mu doesn''t know how many, but there should be at least two, plus Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao.


    There are almost seven or eight hundred thousand year soul rings in a generation. Even if the generation on Douluo mainland lived a long time, it is only two or three hundred years. If you count those times of comparative dishes, there is no hundreds of thousands of year soul animals in Xingdou forest. Ten thousand years is really not enough.


    It can only be said that in the first film, tianmeng is really too miserable. From the point of view that Daming and Erming can occupy the core area unscrupulously, I''m afraid there are hundreds of ghosts and beasts for hundreds of thousands of years absorbing his soul. Think about the film, it''s a cold behind him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 192

    After the opening ceremony, the spark stadium became busy and began to prepare for the first round of knockout. The huge stadium was divided into 32 pieces and 32 games could be played at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the development of kinescope and LED display screen is not very successful. It is impossible to make TV or large screen in a short time, which can only be watched by the audience with the naked eye.


    Of course, telescopes are sold in the venue. If you think the purchase is too expensive, you can choose to rent them. Three copper coins an hour, even ordinary local people who are lucky enough to buy tickets will not be unable to afford them at all.


    It has to be said that ordinary people are not all destitute proletarians. At least 70% of the 80000 people in the gymnasium are ordinary people. Most of these people are businessmen or handicraftsmen with special skills.


    Although they are not rich, they can afford to watch Soul fighting occasionally as a pastime.


    At the beginning of the next day, the stadium was still full. Today, there will be at least five rounds, a total of 160 games.


    Many spectators know the contestants and rent binoculars to stare at the team they pay attention to.


    Chengying also has a team of attention, but it''s not his disciples. The seven little monsters won''t have much problem if they really want to pick seven. It''s a little boring to watch that kind of rolling game.


    Chengying focuses on a casual team. Yes, it is the team that Rui Wenwen pulled up to read as casual and write abnormal.


    "Next! Shijiazong against match team 233! Both contestants enter! " With the announcement of the referee, the contestants from both sides embarked on the challenge arena isolated by prefabricated slabs.


    The scale Jiazong side was neatly dressed in black zongmen clothes. The leader was a small man. When he saw his opponent''s various clothes, his face also showed a relaxed expression.


    "I''m lucky. When I meet a casual repair team, it seems that their company clothes are not unified. They should not even have basic cooperation. A group of mobs are not afraid."


    The little man''s expressions were all seen by team 233. Xiao Yun couldn''t help poking Ye Shuwen next to him and whispered, "the captain guessed so accurately! They were careless not to wear uniform! I really want to see their faces after eating. "


    Ye Shuwen is silent and completely ignores Xiao Yun''s words. The guy who will buckle the enemy in the clock and ring the bell outside must be funny


    "Both sides back!" After shaking hands with the captains of both sides, the referee let the two teams back to the edge of the challenge arena.


    The formations discharged by the two sides are quite different. The scale clan here is a standard front vector array. Taking the small captain as the gun head is a very common formation.


    The 233 team is more strange. The cold young man is standing in the middle, while the others show a semicircular arch guard behind him. In my opinion, the six people are like cheerleaders playing soy sauce.


    Only team 233 knows how the captain is arranged before the game.


    "Monsoon, you don''t have soul skills, and you don''t use martial spirits. When you move, you will be killed. It''s the most difficult for us to hide our strength.


    Therefore, in the early stage of the game, our tactics will focus on you. We will show that everything takes you as the core and fully cooperate with you to complete the savings of sword intention.


    This will give our opponents an inherent impression that we are just a miscellaneous fish team that has encountered a genius, but similarly, you will become a thorn in the eye of our opponents, and all tactics will aim to get rid of you.


    It''s very dangerous and may die. You should also know that the sword intention can''t offset all attacks, so I''ll give you a chance to refuse. If you choose to give up, we won''t blame you. "


    "No! be it so! Kendo can only be understood between life and death. Death can only represent the weakness of the sword holder. " The monsoon held the sword and responded coolly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the monsoon slowly untied the dark sword wrapped in cloth strips from behind, and his energy and spirit rose unprecedentedly. The gaze of more than 80000 eyes in the gymnasium not only didn''t make him timid, but made his momentum more condensed.


    Seeing this scene, the participants of shijiazong also put down their contempt. There may also be geniuses in casual practice. Although it seems unlikely to pick seven in one, it may not be impossible to be broken by each other if it is restrained by six miscellaneous fish.


    "The game... Begins!"


    As the referee''s voice fell, all the members of the scale clan released their martial spirits. One side was covered with scales. Three of them had four rings and four had three rings, charging towards team 233.


    On the side of team 233, the people are still in place. The monsoon holds up the long sword, and the soul force and spiritual force are entangled and integrated. They gather on the blade. Even if they look at it, they will feel tingling.


    No matter how stupid the scale and armor sect is, it can also see that the monsoon is accumulating strength and accelerating the pace of charging one by one. At the same time, the third Soul Ring flashes together, and the surface of the shield turns red, like a red soldering iron.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to come to any good end.


    The 233 team had rehearsed this situation for a long time. Xiao Yun threw out an ancient green bronze bell. In the roar, the ancient bell fell to the ground, and the spread shock made the charging scale Jiazong team unstable and had to slow down.


    Rui Wenwen ejected a fire line from her mouth and turned into a fire wall after landing. She has regular control system ability, but this is not Rui Wenwen''s soul skill, but just the instinct of martial spirit. It''s like some bird martial spirits, who can fly naturally.


    Although the squadron members can keep the shield hot, it does not mean they are not afraid of fire. Facing the fire wall, they circle rationally, and then they see Xu Wen holding the shield in front of them.


    Instead of trying to stop them alone, Xu Wen slapped the ground with a shield. While releasing the vibration, he also changed the surrounding terrain and destroyed the rammed earth challenge arena into soft land, which would make the charge extremely difficult.


    Scale Jiazong had to detour again, but they were not flustered, because they thought that as long as they rushed to the young man whose soul was the sword, the game would be over.


    But they obviously thought too simply. With the time won by their teammates, the monsoon had raised the spirit to the top, and waved a sword in the face of the seven people coming.


    The golden light blade was released from the sword tip and sent out bursts of whistling cutting air. Seeing this scene, it was found that all the people of the scale and armor sect raised their shields, and the three of the four rings opened the fourth soul skill to strengthen the defense of the shield.


    But the sword intention is obviously not so easy to block. The four people with three ring cultivation were directly cut off their shields, and the referee saved them. The three people with higher cultivation. Although the shields resisted the soul force on the light blade, an invisible force made their eyes burst and knelt down through the shields.


    "The game is over! Match team 233 wins! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 193

    "Good! Hiding strength is great! If I hadn''t known it was a group of perverts, I''m afraid they would have been fooled by their acting skills. " The photographer sat on the rostrum.


    On the rostrum, there are also special envoys of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. Yueke, the elder of Wuhun hall, is the generation of Ju Douluo who has been lame and shaken by the shadow and the master of the big Dou soul field, that is, the representatives of the three sects.


    Anyway, those who can watch the competition on the podium are all big people. As for why only the representatives of the last three cases are invited, it is because only those who have the power of Title Douluo are paid attention to by the film. Without the cultivation of Title Douluo, they will be dishes in the torrent of steel in the future war.


    "The Duke thinks they''re hiding their strength?" Yueque, the elder of Wulin hall, showed an interested look.


    "Yes, there''s more than a little hidden strength. I remember a genius in the generation of Wulin hall! Under the age of 20, he reached level 59.


    However, even if you lead the team that day, it''s very troublesome to meet this 233 team. " The genius that Chengying said is naturally a thousand streams. Tang Chen''s old enemy, but this time he has no chance to rob Posey with Tang Chen.


    "Are they so strong?" Yuekuo looked intently. This move made ruiwenwen''s heartbeat miss a beat. You know, yuekuo is a level 95 super Douluo. It''s easy to see through her identity.


    "It''s really not an ordinary martial spirit! Especially the little girl who uses fire and the little girl whose martial spirit is Begonia flower. Even I can''t see through their martial spirit. " Yuekui just looked at it and took back his eyes.


    Chengying secretly smiles in her heart. She can only see ghosts if she can wear them. Even the nine heart Begonia is the top fairy grass. Qirong tongtianju is not much worse than the nine heart Begonia. The martial soul of the auspicious beast is herself.


    The auspicious beast itself is a three eyed Golden Dragon. It also holds the ultimate fire, the ultimate light, the ultimate spirit and three kinds of power. In the second part, an ultimate martial soul is enough to stir the sky. The auspicious beast brings three ultimate attributes alone. If it is put on a person, it is an iron fight.


    "The martial spirits of those two little girls are really different, and it''s not necessarily difficult to challenge beyond the level, so go back and remind the genius in your team to be careful! Otherwise, if I was eliminated in the early knockout competition, even if my public opinion organ and zhanhu Bureau were fully operational, it would be difficult to restore the impression of the Wulin hall among the people. "


    "Thank you, Duke, for reminding me." Yueke thanked you politely.


    On the court, Rui Wenwen, who was already sweating and ready to run away, suddenly found that the sense of crisis had disappeared. Looking at the podium again, she saw that the filmmaker was talking and laughing with yueduan, but gave her a thumbs up from an angle that yueduan didn''t notice.


    "This is, is that guy helping me? It''s awesome. The perception of super Douluo can be shielded. " Ruiwenwen took a deep look at Chengying, but found that Chengying also smiled back at her.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I said what did you do just now? Why didn''t even I see the identity of the little girl just now? Is magic so powerful? " The ice emperor leaned against the beach chair with a fruit tray, which was the most unimaginable one on the podium, but he was strong enough to do whatever he wanted, and he didn''t see anyone who didn''t open his eyes to remind her.


    "It''s very simple! Of course, it can''t be magic. Before finding better spell casting materials and spell improvement schemes, the power has an upper limit. It''s OK to hoodwink the lack of perception next month, so it''s unrealistic to hoodwink your perception.


    There is no upper limit. What becomes stronger with the improvement of strength is our life ability, such as your various ice soul skills. " The photographer explained.


    "But you have only one soul skill? It seems useless to imitate this soul skill! " The ice emperor is suspicious.


    They communicate with each other in spirit, so they don''t delay eating... Bah... So they don''t worry about being overheard by others.


    "That''s why you don''t understand! There is no garbage ability, only garbage users. Simulating this soul technology is also very strong when used well.


    This soul skill can not only change its own image, but also change the appearance of the surrounding environment. As long as my spiritual strength is strong enough, the scope of this simulation can be infinitely expanded.


    In this range, what I want others to see can only be seen by them. What I want them to perceive can make them perceive, including breath, spiritual pressure... Bah... It''s soul power, so that yueduan can''t find the real identity of the auspicious beast. It''s just a little insufficient derivative ability of the Tao.


    I will rename this soul skill after my transformation as mirror flower and water moon! In the future, when I kill the enemy, I will tell them when you have the illusion that I am not using the mirror. "


    The ice emperor tilted his lips, and the film began to indulge again. Even if he developed the potential of simulated soul technology, he would not be able to use it well, even if he did not use it well.


    Just now she was hoodwinked, which proved that it would be very difficult for the enemy to mistake his teammates for the shadow when he was fighting, and then cut his teammates off guard.


    However, the ice emperor was still a little unconvinced and retorted: "even so, the scene created by magic is broken at once. It''s easy to distinguish it!"


    Chengying smiled at the speech: "then come and try." Then another illusory shadow came out from behind the ice emperor and began to rub her shoulders, while the real shadow still leaned against the back of the chair and looked at her with a smile.


    The touch from the shoulder was the same as the feeling that the photographer rubbed her shoulder in person, which immediately stunned the ice emperor.


    "Human feeling is just an electrical signal transmitted by the nervous system to the brain. Since mental power can deceive your eyes, why can''t you deceive your brain?


    Even if the will is not firm, if the arm is cut off in the illusion, the real arm will die, and the brain will deceive your body to make the body think that the arm no longer exists. "


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your mirror. Hey, look, I broke your ability in the way you taught me! You told me that the laws of physics won''t lie! "


    Then the ice emperor threw an apple at the false shadow. If the shadow is illusory, the apple will pass through his body. The ice emperor''s hand will be deceived by the brain and think he has touched the entity, but the apple will not, and inertia and gravity will not be deceived.


    "Bing Bing is getting smarter and smarter, but it''s not enough! As long as I don''t let the apple hit the illusory me, isn''t it OK? " The corners of Chengying''s mouth rose slightly. This time, he finally had the ability comparable to the top soul beast.


    "How can..." before the ice emperor finished his words, he saw the fake shadow catch the apple and chew it in his mouth.


    Suddenly the ice emperor understood that it was the simplest visual deception.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 194

    When the ice emperor caught the apple in the fake background, she knew that what she thought was too simple. The apple would not be deceived, nor would gravity and inertia, but the ice emperor himself would be deceived.


    As long as she sees the apple caught by the phantom, and then makes the real apple invisible, she completes the deception, and it is the simplest visual deception.


    "It''s OK. Have you been practicing secretly behind my back for a long time!" The ice emperor shouted angrily.


    "It''s true! I didn''t mean to surprise you! I have the ability to protect myself now. Even if I am found by Emperor Tian, I can easily escape by relying on my spiritual strength much stronger than emperor Tian. Aren''t you happy for me? "


    "Cut! It''s none of my business to improve your strength. Do you think I''ll worry because you don''t have the ability to protect yourself? Who cares about the life and death of you fool! " The ice emperor turned away from the shadow to see her expression.


    Just when the filmmaker wanted to flirt with the proud ice emperor again, the ice emperor suddenly moved and threw himself at the phantom of the filmmaker.


    "I cheated you! I''m not just proud! As long as I personally jump out and use my body not to be deceived by gravity, I can crack your mirror and water moon! " The ice emperor who jumped in mid air showed a cunning smile.


    Just the next moment, she found that it was wrong. The fake shadow was knocked down by her, but she lay on the fake shadow and didn''t penetrate the phantom and hit the ground.


    "This... How is this possible? Isn''t your fantasy pure magic? How can you interfere with reality? " The ice emperor was surprised.


    The filmmaker who was knocked down by the ice emperor showed a real smile on his face this time: "little ice is really getting worse and worse. It''s only a little short. You cracked my mirror!"


    "What! No, I still haven''t seen through. I admit you''re better! " The ice emperor looked unhappy.


    "Don''t worry! You really almost saw through it! Now try riding on my waist. " Chengying smiled.


    "Eh? Why did you suddenly make such a strange request? " Although the ice emperor questioned this, he obediently did what the shadow said. Then he was surprised to find that he couldn''t do this, because her knees would be blocked by an invisible barrier, just as the shadow was locked in a layer of glass.


    "This... This is... The ground?" The ice emperor quickly responded that the background really can''t deceive gravity, but he can deceive the ice emperor''s sense of distance and pull the ground away in her eyes.


    In this way, the ice emperor thought he was lying on the film, but in fact he was lying on the ground. Through the deception of the brain, the deception can be perfectly realized by simulating the texture of the ground into the texture of clothes and skin.


    "That''s OK!" The ice emperor touched the ground in surprise and finally intuitively realized the incomprehensibility of the ability to deceive all one''s senses. If used well, he can even manipulate people like a string puppet.


    If he would do this when he pursued Chengying at first, although it is unlikely to be killed, he can''t catch Chengying in the mirror for 10000 years.


    "All right! Don''t look lost ~ I''ll teach you how to crack this move! " Then the fake shadow stood up and said to the ice emperor, "come on, hold me tight!"


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he stretched out his hand to embrace the phantom of the shadow, and his arms felt the feeling of touching the entity.


    "Now hold tight." The photographer continued.


    At first, the ice emperor felt a little resistance, but with a little force, he stabbed it in


    Refers to the ice emperor''s arm poked into the shadow projection.


    "You see, it''s cracked. Isn''t it very simple? I can deceive your five senses and even your sixth sense, but I can''t deceive your cognition of yourself. You make a fist gesture. Even if I show you a straight palm and shield the touch of your palm, you still know you''re making a fist.


    This is the only sense that can''t be affected by the mirror. " Chengying smiled and lifted the projection, leaving only a dull ice emperor.


    "Why did you tell me this? It''s your biggest secret! What if... What if, ten thousand years later, when death approaches, I change because of fear... I...... "


    "Ha ha! Silly girl, what are you thinking? I always get along with you on the premise that you will eat me in 10000 years! Males are such sad creatures, aren''t they? When male mantis and female mate, they don''t worry about being eaten!


    And ah! I''ll tell you my weakness. Of course, I have my own purpose! " Chengying smiles.


    "For what purpose?" The ice emperor turned his head and secretly wiped the corners of his eyes.


    "Of course it''s to let you take the initiative to hold me tight! In order to prove that you are not living in the dream I weave for you, you can only hold me often to confirm! " Chengying laughs cunningly.


    The ice emperor held her in his arms with a disdainful expression on his face. It must be different from the girl who threw herself into her arms! With the proud and charming character of the ice emperor, the latter kind can be met but not sought!


    The film immediately made the ice emperor''s cheeks red: "you fool! idiot! idiot! Because of this strange reason, tell me your biggest weakness and let me have the heart to bully you in the future! "


    With that, the ice emperor had thrown himself on the body of the film and hugged his waist. He was a little out of breath. This time it was a real person. The ice emperor buried his head in the chest of the film and didn''t let him see his expression.


    "Cough, you and..." speaking of this, Yueke looked at the ice emperor and hesitated for a moment before continuing: "your relationship with your wife is still good!"


    Because they always use spiritual communication, the scene has become very strange since the ice emperor flew out, and many people have seen it.


    "Ah... Well, this is actually a game we often play. There are some" slang "that only we can understand." The photographer tried to explain. After all, their behavior was really strange just now.


    The ice emperor knows the weakness of jinghuashuiyue. It is the filmmaker''s willingness. Others can''t let them know.


    Even he did not intend to tell his disciples. After all, his disciples had their own will and dreams, and some even disagreed with his future path.


    Although it is impossible to kill teachers and preach with the fetters of both sides, it is not impossible to have contradictions.


    Month lacks smell speech to sigh tone: "really envy you!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 195

    The first day of the competition soon ended, a total of 160 games, and more than 160 teams were eliminated.


    The reason why there are more than 160 teams is that although many teams win, they are defeated by their opponents. The players are seriously injured and can''t continue to play.


    Although the security force and the ability of medical personnel equipped for the film are second to none on the whole continent, they only ensure that no one dies during the competition, and the number of people with disabilities and even incurable injuries for life still exist.


    Chengying didn''t study medicine in his previous life, so in his science and technology tree, medicine was very lame. A large part of the medical system was established by Dugu Bo.


    As for his role, he can help Dugu Bo taste all kinds of herbs. Yes, he can taste all kinds of herbs. Dugu Bo originally wanted to come by himself, but not all poisons can be resisted by two kinds of fairy herbs.


    Some of the mechanisms are purely physical toxins that destroy cells, similar to heavy metal element toxins. The two kinds of fairy grasses can''t do anything. After being poisoned once and being dragged to death by Chengying, Dugu Bo doesn''t dare to eat disorderly anymore.


    Chengying said that he could have a taste of any poison. Chengying said that he was angry with people with thick blood. It was not enough to be afraid of the poison. He was a little dizzy when he saw the poison that sealed his throat. He didn''t have anything to do after sleeping.


    The body of the film can faithfully reflect the weakened efficacy, which is why the rudiment of the medical insurance system under the Duke of tulip is quite backward compared with heavy industry, light industry and a series of labor-intensive industries. Even so, it is enough to attack any other part of the mainland.


    At the end of the first day of the competition, in addition to arranging the follow-up viewing places or return vehicles for the eliminated teams, the photographer also took time to call his seven disciples.


    "Is the game going well today?"


    "Ha ha! It''s easy! Teacher, you are asking us to bully others! " Meng Shu said with a smile. He didn''t understand the real intention of Chengying''s question.


    "Is it easy? How did you win? "


    "Eh? Didn''t the teacher watch our game? In order to hide our strength, we only let the fifth martial sister destroy the opposite side alone. Six of us didn''t move. "


    It''s really a bit surprising that the seven children are not ranked by age, but only by the front and back of the entry. Therefore, the fifth martial sister is posisi. It''s normal for others to destroy the first team alone. After all, the Fifth Ring Road suppresses most teams, but posisi is only the Fourth Ring Road. During this period, the improvement of cultivation is also extremely slow, It''s not generally difficult to deal with a team alone.


    "It''s not that exaggerated. Everyone let me fight alone." Posisi was a little embarrassed when he said: "in fact, this is the case.


    At the beginning of the game, we released all the soul rings. A total of 34 soul rings scared the opposite side to surrender on the spot. As a result, Tang Chen told the opposite side that as long as they can beat me by one-on-one wheel battle, even if they win this game, I can beat the whole team alone. "


    Chengying stared at Posey and found that she had been facing sideways. Regardless of her exclamation, he reached out and turned her face around. He saw a serious scald as big as a palm on her other cheek and a lot of bruises on her neck. Obviously, the battle was not as easy as she described.


    Chengying reaches out and gently touches her burned cheek. Advanced therapy is launched. In theory, this therapy needs to extract the vitality of the treated person. Even if the injury is cured, the upper limit of cell division will be reduced.


    However, the undertaker passed on the part that extracted vitality to himself. For him with a life span of one million years, this vitality is nothing.


    "You! What a mess! " Chengying squatted down and stroked Posey''s head: "if you can''t hold it, admit defeat! It''s really not good. It''s good to ask senior brothers to rush up! If there is any black pot teacher to recite to you, the teacher''s reputation is not important to your life and health! "


    "Teacher... We just want to prove..." Dugu Bo said in a low voice. It was obviously his idea.


    "We just want to prove that the fifth martial sister is no worse than us! She can do seven out of one! " Meng Shu took the lead.


    "We just want to tell you that fifth martial sister, like us, can become a generation of Tianjiao!" Jianhongchen also followed.


    "Teacher, you seldom give advice to the fifth younger martial sister these days. Every time you teach me the use of electromagnetic induction, the fifth younger martial sister secretly watches from a distance." Yu Xikong took a step forward.


    "We all see the efforts of younger martial sister. Even without your guidance, she still trains hard. Even if her nose and face are bruised due to unskilled three-dimensional motor devices, she never stops training." Chao Tianxiang also stepped forward.


    "So say! Please give more care to the younger martial sister! I always think you are the best teacher, because when I showed the random cloak hammer method, what you chose for the first time was not to celebrate for me, but to comfort the lost elder martial brother.


    I believe the teacher will not give up her, will he? " Tang Chen said, holding Posey''s hand and standing side by side with her.


    "Everyone... It turns out that everyone is for me... I..." posisi has burst into tears. Originally, she only insisted on it with an unyielding belief, but when she knew that so many partners cared about herself, all kinds of grievances immediately burst into her heart and couldn''t help crying anymore.


    "You little guys! I always want to make a big news for my teacher! " Chengying sighed helplessly, rubbed posisi''s head and said, "you must remember the kindness of being a teacher in the future. If you are chased and killed by a strong enemy, you have to protect me desperately. Do you know?"


    "Melt the ice, come out! I agreed to your request! "


    In an instant, rongnian ice with long hair was like a shark smelling fishy smell, appearing next to the background.


    "You really agreed! It seems that I have to thank your disciples! The God of civilization and power is not so generous as you! "


    "Stop talking nonsense, God or something. Take it if you want! Lao Tzu never thought of becoming a God. The power of civilization should not be controlled by people. Every civilization should be free!


    Now, restore posisi''s talent to me! You can''t be worse than others! " The background is almost roaring at the melting ice road behind him.


    "It''s really incomprehensible. You clearly know that once you choose to become a God, you have the qualification to surpass the LORD God! Just for the sake of a mortal, it''s really... "Said Rong nianbing, who has stripped some things from her mind that make her feel very important to herself.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 196

    "Teacher, you! Don''t promise him! " At this moment, not only posisi, but also other disciples of the film were surprised at the same time.


    Only the ice emperor who didn''t know when to appear next to the shadow didn''t say a word, but gently held the shadow''s arm and leaned against him.


    No matter what choice the filmmaker makes, she will support it. How can the ice emperor not know that becoming a God is the best way to get rid of their doomsday. It is the so-called "one person gets the way, chicken and dog rise to heaven".


    After becoming a God, let alone a partner, even those who have died, as long as the soul can be found, they can resurrect in the divine world and enjoy eternal life.


    But since the filmmaker didn''t want to, she accompanied him to face the future disaster. The ice emperor calculated that the difference between the two people''s deadline would not exceed a week.


    "Hehe! Children, you still don''t understand what the teacher said. Our journey is the sea of stars. God is just a more powerful form of life.


    At the end of science, there are stronger existence than that. Stellar warships, strong artificial intelligence, mechanical flight, and even quantum observers, Laplacian demons. The stars in the sky are like the sand of the Ganges. Their magnificent degree is more than a hundred times that of the divine world! That is the goal worth fighting for forever! "


    Unknowingly, when he saw the rabbit in his previous life, his words as a joke have become the goal of today''s photography. Maybe when he landed on the moon of the world for the first time, he will secretly carry a red flag outside the flame tulip flag and insert it on the highest mountain of the moon!


    Melt nianbing carefully put the God into his body. Whether he can break through the shackles of the LORD God and become the sixth highest god in the divine world depends on this thing.


    "Now I suddenly believe what you said. The light of science and technology will replace God''s grace. I don''t know if keeping you will become the fuse for the destruction of the divine world.


    But for the sake of taking such a big advantage, I will help hide your power in the divine world. However, although I am the LORD God, I can''t help you hide it forever. At most, I will give you more than a year to fight for the divine world. At that time, if you haven''t developed enough, the divine world will send troops to attack you. "


    When Chengying heard the speech, he was relieved: "three hundred years? It''s much better than I expected. " Three hundred years is enough for him to do a lot of things, enough for him to unify the mainland and burst a torrent of millions of steel.


    As long as his luck is not too bad, basic science can catch up with and even surpass his previous life. After all, he has no magic and martial spirit to hang up the science and technology tree in his previous life. With his human flesh computer, which is more exaggerated than the strongest supercomputing in his previous life, the development speed of basic science in the early stage is absolutely extremely boastful.


    At that time, we may not have much confidence in the Supreme God, but in the face of the main god at the level of angel God, the problem should not be big. Even if big Ivan can''t die [after all, range attack], the iron torrent can squeeze the opposite divine power alive.


    Moreover, the war three hundred years later is not as simple as the integration of air and space. It must be the integration of air and space. The destructive power of the space army to the ground is devastating. The sword of Damocles killed even the white king. Cough... Digress.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with your relieved expression! Don''t tell me you''ll be able to kill gods by ordinary people''s army in 300 years! " Rong nianbing feels like he''s in trouble. I''m afraid the benefits of the film are so easy to take. If several gods are slaughtered in the divine world three hundred years later, he will become a public enemy of the divine world.


    "Do you think ordinary people nowadays can''t?" The background asked.


    "Well, of course, if millions of ordinary people attack me with the determination to die, I may die in battle without escaping, but no one can do this at all. Where can there be so many firm soldiers?"


    "Don''t underestimate the power of faith! In those years, there was a force. They were a hundred times worse than me, but with faith, courage and wisdom, they dyed the whole earth red with a spark. "


    Chengying thinks of the almost impossible limit turning over in his previous life. Looking at his situation, it is clear that flying dragon rides his face. You tell him how to lose!


    "In short, don''t talk nonsense. Promise me to restore posisi''s talent. Now hurry." Chengying said, taking out a large number of instruments from the storage soul guide. In addition to the conventional equipment such as microscopes and various chemical reagents, there is even a bulky radioactive detector, that is, the so-called X-ray in later generations.


    The design made by the technology development bureau is always so stupid, big, black and thick, and because it is an early work, it depends on its own exploration, and the effect is not very good.


    "What are you... What are you doing?" Rongnian ice was restrained.


    "Of course, record how you can improve the talent of soul master." As the photographer said, he continued to install the soul guide detector: "I can''t do it certainly not because of insufficient strength, but because the method is wrong. As long as you record the whole process of improving posisi''s talent and analyze it later, maybe the energy will be produced!"


    Rong nianbing shivered. The way of thinking that everything wants mass production is appalling. He''s afraid he''ll have to mass produce gods in the future?


    "Well, I won''t take advantage of you. To tell you the truth, your Divine personality is frightening with high quality. The Supreme God will be moved when he sees it. Just improving posisi''s talent is certainly not enough to repay the cause and effect. With your flat personality, I''ll help you raise their talents to the same level!"


    With that, Rong nianbing has taken out seven knives behind him. Although they are only projections, they are real artifacts. To say that Rong nianbing is really the God with the most artifacts in the divine world.


    "Teacher, you..." posisi looked at the film, choking and speechless.


    "It''s all right. Accept the promotion obediently. The teacher won''t become a God, so you should all strive to live to 300 years old and help the teacher resist the future divine alliance. The teacher also does this to take advantage of you, so you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything."


    "Teacher, you still like to hide your goodwill with CHIGUO''s interests." Dugu Bo''s words always hit the nail on the head.


    "In fact, it''s arrogant!" Meng Shu shrugged: "I''m not as Frank as my teacher''s mother. Like the 25 children who will become gods and then become teachers in the divine world!"


    Rong nianbing: "


    I''m still here! You are here to show your IQ... If you really become a God, I''m afraid you won''t be beaten by your colleagues RBQ


    Shrouded in the light of the seven knives, Tang Chen stretched out his hand, posisi folded his palm under his palm, and the disciples who took the photo folded their palms one by one.


    "Today, we make an agreement here. When we grow up, no matter what temptation we encounter, no matter how close death is, no matter how hard and difficult it is, everyone! Do not become a god! "


    "Swear not to be God!" Everyone shouted loudly.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 197

    With the arrangement of monitoring equipment by the studio, rongnianbing also began to improve the talents of seven people. It happened that rongnianbing had seven knives, and each knife was suspended on one person''s head.


    "Tut... The carrot of Damocles?" The film couldn''t help vomit a slot.


    Rong nianbing was stunned and forced: "why carrots?"


    Hearing this question, the ice emperor instantly lost his color: "don''t! Don''t ask this question! Ah ah! "


    "The carrot of Damocles is... Wuwuwuwuwu ~" the mouth of the film was forcibly stuffed with apples by the ice emperor. It was a very bad story. The ice emperor would never allow him to tell it.


    "Forget it, it should be something unimportant!" Rong nianbing was so lucky to miss a super powerful spiritual pollution.


    [in order to purify the network environment, please Baidu the carrot of Damocles. If anyone knows, they can stay in this chapter...]


    With a cool click on the crotch, the filmmaker chewed the apple in half, swallowed it, looked at the instrument at hand, and collected blood samples for the disciples whose talents were improved to different stages.


    There is no doubt that poseide''s blood sample has the most reference value. From the hard-working talent of cultivation to the degree of peerless Tianjiao, the physical improvement is undoubtedly the greatest.


    "It''s the 24th chromosome again!" Chengying has a headache scratching his scalp. Gene editing technology is super troublesome. If it is not done well, it will also make the phage used to edit genes mutate into a new uncontrollable virus. It seems that there will be many accidents in clinical trials. I hope there will be no biochemical crisis.


    Thinking of this, Chengying suddenly looked at Rong nianbing: "do you catch a cold when you become a God?"


    "I''ll go! What do you want? Studying Death Magic will be wanted by the divine world! " Rong nianbing has seen the mouse losing virus created by Dugu Bo, which can spread among mice, and firmly believes that it is a variant of the Necromancer''s magic.


    "I just asked. I heard that you are all energy bodies, but if you don''t have genes, you should be infertile. But in fact, you can still have children. Isn''t it strange?


    According to the genetic comparison between me and the Technology Development Bureau, even between me and the ice emperor, the probability of giving birth to offspring is very small. Ouch! Don''t pinch, don''t pinch! My aunt Laurie, can''t I say it? "


    "I''ve never thought about this problem. If you define the gene, we should all be infertile, but in fact, there are several gods who compare that. They don''t necessarily know too many wives, and there is a strengthening camp for children."


    Rong nianbing is deep in thought. He is still very convinced of the academic attainments of the film in the "Necromancer''s magic" [genetics], so how do a group of energy bodies have children with the wives of physical mortals?


    This is really a profound and bad problem. Rong nianbing is going to go back and discuss it with his wives. He remembers that there are several of his wives who are not energy bodies. Even if they are more or less energy, the sister he recognizes is also a pure human body, which is suitable for discussing relevant academic issues.


    Poke ¡«


    "Do you think he laughs so erotic?" The ice emperor tugged at the sleeve of the film.


    "Indeed! I guess he probably wants to go back and have a chat with his wife or sister to discuss this academic issue. " The shadow make complaints about the ice cream.


    There are a group of shameless masters in the divine world. Unless they are characters like Wu Chi, three wives and four concubines belong to the type of very abstinence.


    "How to breed natural humans between energy bodies is a very important topic. It must involve complex mass energy conversion, which is of great significance for trying to mass produce artificial gods in the future." Take a picture and write it down in a small book.


    It should not be difficult to instigate him to sell the X-ray records and soul guidance fluctuation records of himself and his wife to the filmmaker with the integrity of Rong nianbing. After all, it is only a little closer to the man who becomes a God by 3P and the man who plays the piano and defeats the final boss by XX.


    The filmmaker sorted out the valuable talent promotion records and summarized them into a file called super soldier plan. After all, this product is itchy. I''m going to make a Douluo captain to try.


    "All right! Now our agreement has been completed. Your disciples all have the talent to become gods in the future, especially Tang Chen. That guy''s talent has exceeded the limit I can promote to. He belongs to the type that can become the Supreme God without accidents. Unfortunately, these little guys swear that they can''t become gods, otherwise someone in the divine world wants to pass the throne to them. "


    Chengying shook his head and said, "you don''t know what you''re doing, inherit the throne, and then travel around other worlds by yourself. This is the persecution of red fruits in the world under the jurisdiction of the divine world."


    "Why do you say that?" Rong nianbing didn''t understand: "if you don''t say anything, just leave the throne regardless, is that destruction? We''re responsible, okay? "


    When Chengying hears the speech, he pulls a chair and sits down. By the way, he throws one behind rongnian''s ass.


    "Let me tell you so! If it were you, how much would your strength decline after passing on the throne to the new God? "


    "I am a man-made God. My strength should not decline. If other gods say, it should decline by one or two percent. What''s the problem?"


    "Hehe! That''s the problem. The new God has the same strength as you, and your strength decreases very little. One person becomes two and earns the energy of a God for nothing, while the God who inherits the throne can leave with this extra strength. "


    "Don''t you think there''s a big problem here? Every time you inherit, there will be a God''s power that leaves the jurisdiction of the divine world. You seem to take nothing away, but your own power is taken away from the original world.


    You have just become a God. You may not be able to see through the Tao here. Let me tell you the truth! The significance of the existence of the divine world to its jurisdiction is not fundamentally different from those feudal emperors and big capitalists, but only exploitation.


    However, the former exploits the wealth produced by workers, while the latter exploits the energy cultivated by practitioners. You are an artificial person, and what you keep in your body is actually the energy of ancient science and technology, so you don''t know much. When you witness the inheritance of the divine throne, the expansion of the divine world, and swallowing other worlds, you will understand. "


    In the words of the film, Rong nianbing fell into meditation. He has always regarded himself as the protector of mortals, mediating wars, eradicating evil and maintaining world peace.


    But everything after this descent made him doubt it.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 198

    Rong nianbing''s first self doubt was after tracking Du Buer. After seeing Du Buer''s strange body, he unilaterally determined that he was a evil soul master who did all kinds of evil.


    Then he wants to kill him for the people, but in fact, Du Buer is just a poor man who wants to become stronger and has a bottom line. Even his experience is much more inspirational than most people.


    Such a person, in any case, is not a villain, but if there is no shadow, he will be killed by himself before he knows what happened.


    There is no doubt that he is killing innocent people indiscriminately. Rong nianbing is not a person with a strong sense of justice, but he also has his own principles and view of right and wrong, which makes him reflect on whether the "just" things he has done are helping ordinary people or simply want to experience the feeling of being awed by others.


    Perhaps he has done a lot wrong without investigating the cause of the matter.


    On the grassland, cheetahs prey on antelopes. Rongnian ice often stands on the antelope''s force field and thinks that cheetahs are evil, but if cheetahs don''t eat meat, they will starve to death. Does he deserve to starve to death?


    If there is no cheetah, is it really good for the antelope herd? Not necessarily!


    As a God, he did not necessarily do any favor to mortals, and even meddled in his own business many times, but he actually gained strength from the mortal world and became stronger.


    Chengying said they were exploiters, which he didn''t want to hear, but after careful thinking, he found that he had nothing to refute. They couldn''t even claim to be the protector of mortals and the executor of justice.


    In Douluo continent, helping human beings suppress souls and beasts is just a vent of anger caused by the failure of the Dragon God''s political struggle. It is also to maintain his own rule. For a time, the divine world of fairy tale fairyland collapsed in his heart. Instead, it was a pleasure place built by a group of decadent people under the exchange of dirty interests.


    "Don''t think too much. There is no reason why sociology is criticized as pseudoscience. I don''t understand it. I never think there is anything wrong with exploitation. Exploitation is rooted in private ownership. If private ownership exists, exploitation will exist. It can''t be eliminated and there is no need to eliminate it.


    What is wrong is that as an exploiter, he still claims to be the protector of the exploited, and takes this view for granted. Even they began to believe it. " The photographer patted Rong nianbing''s shoulder:


    "Free will should not be limited by any existence. No one is the way of heaven, and no one is great enough to decide who should live. Just let it go.


    I am not interested in the divine world, nor do I want to invade the divine world. The size of the Milky way and within the light cone, even the existence of eternal life is not enough for me to explore, but people in the divine world don''t necessarily think so. "


    In the face of the distant ice emperor and the shadow, Rong nianbing stretched out his hand and said nothing after all. He was born in a medieval world of sword and magic. The most essential thing he came into contact with was the palace struggle between father and son. When he came into contact with the theories of productivity and production relations in the first day, he would inevitably be confused.


    After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, the ice emperor whispered to the shadow: "are those words you said to him useful? Will he really rebel because of a few words? "


    "Of course not." Chengying smiled: "those who can become gods are not fools. Although those words have a great impact on him, they can still be a comfortable exploiter and can''t betray their own class."


    "Then you tell him this. The more thoroughly he understands, the more impossible it is to stand by us?" The ice emperor complained and looked at the film: "it''s cool to pretend to be forced. Yes, I also like the feeling of pretending to be forced, but it''s wrong to pit myself in order to pretend to be forced!"


    The photographer rubbed her head and said, "of course I know this clearly! So telling him that is certainly not to make him our enemy.


    I let him understand class and contradiction more thoroughly, so that he can understand that the ass determines the head. In which class, he should think for the interests of which class and support what he should support.


    And he is the only one of all gods who is different from other gods, because... He is an artificial God and a creation of ancient science and technology! When he wants to understand this, he naturally knows which side he should speak for. "


    "Cut!" The ice emperor said, "you lords, your hearts are dirty."


    "My heart is really dirty, because all the clean places are filled with you!" Be caught off guard, the local love words made the ice emperor face red, launched a small punch, beat your chest, played the shadow out of two streets, and crashed a wall to stop.


    "Bah, bah!" Chengying spits out the sand in his mouth and silently looks at the ice emperor trotting over: "remind me next time! It will be very troublesome for others to be suddenly hit and fly like this. " The photographer pointed to the shopkeeper whose wall was smashed and said:


    "I''m sorry to disturb your business. The official will send someone to make statistics tomorrow and compensate according to the price."


    "It''s all right! don''t worry! Don''t worry, Duke. The wall you knocked down won''t be repaired in the future. " Then he shouted to the street, "good news! hot wire! The store launched the street view card holder personally created by the Duke. As long as 998, as long as 998 copper, you can experience the luxury exclusive street view card holder for one hour.


    The Duke personally designed and started the construction. It is finally completed today. Come and buy it quickly! " Chengying looked at the people who quickly surrounded him, pulled the ice emperor and ran away.


    He found that the business atmosphere in his territory seemed a little too good. This is a marketing genius from nowhere. He can''t do without admiration!


    The two people who managed to escape from the crowd held the wall to breathe. They were not really tired, but felt more appropriate.


    "Where are we going next?" The ice emperor leaned against the film, raised his small face and asked.


    "Of course I''m looking for the auspicious beast! Although the power of the soul beast is insignificant in the possible friction with the divine world in the future, the hair of the soul beast must be a very important industrial raw material in the future technological progress. We should first have a good relationship with the little princess of the star forest.


    What''s more, my disciples are already strong and beyond the standard. They don''t want to strengthen their opponents a little and let them feel setbacks, which is very unfavorable to their growth. "


    The ice emperor was speechless: "you think about the hair of the soul beast for 100000 years all day. If I were a hairy creature, would you shave my hair too? It''s clear that silk is much stronger than wool. Just spit it yourself! "


    "If I could spit silk, I would have evolved into a moth!" The filmmaker is even more indignant than the ice emperor. It is clear that green caterpillars can become "rumors" of split empty seats. Why can''t he superevolve?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 199

    Rui Wenwen had a big meal with her partners with the prize money after her easy victory in the first war.


    After coming to the human world, Rui Wenwen found that human food is really delicious! I used to cry when I ate cooked meat. Now I know that there are many ways to cook meat except electric roast. In fact, there is no electric roast anywhere except tulip Duke collar


    What kind of frying, frying, steaming and braised, after the arrival of melting ice, with the description of the film, the dishes in the Duke''s collar began to increase geometrically.


    It''s really a bit like a previous life, but rongnian ice has its limit. Compared with the dishes created by tens of millions of people for thousands of years, all he can do is make the Duke of tulip close to the level of the big food empire in the previous life.


    Rui Wenwen''s teammates know for the first time that they, a smart and capable object, can eat so much. They probably understand why Rui Wenwen is already a strong soul sect and wears the most simple clothes. Ordinary girls dislike earthy clothes.


    I really can''t afford to wear it. No matter how powerful the soul sect is, it can''t afford to eat according to Rui Wenwen''s table eating method!


    When they checked out, they found that they had not only eaten all the expensive bonuses, but also put in two silver coins.


    Xiao Yun stared at Ruiwen''s flat belly, his face full of curiosity: "why don''t you say the captain eat fat? You see, she doesn''t even have a bulge. Do you think the unknown martial spirit of the captain has gluttonous blood? "


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech, and even the monsoon nodded slightly to agree. Normal people eat so much and step on the ground to ensure that they are sure to step one foot and one pit. People like ruiwenwen do not comply with the law of conservation of mass.


    Happily back to the 233 team in the dormitory, just reached out to turn on the light and saw someone in the room. Ruiwenwen subconsciously withdrew to see the guard sign. It''s 233. That''s right!


    "Come in! This is your room. We came uninvited! " Rui Wenwen was stunned by the familiar voice. When she looked over, she found that the guy was the strange soul beast who had touched her forehead.


    "You''re not..." Rui Wenwen just wanted to speak, but she was interrupted by the photographer: "you know who I am, but are you sure you want to say it? If you''ve been so careless, you''d better go home. "


    Rui Wenwen remembered that if she hadn''t been covered by the film before, she might have been taken away as a soul beast for 100000 years. You know, although she hasn''t been 100000 years, she must have a soul bone, and it''s the most precious head soul bone.


    "Who was that just now? Are you a friend? " Asked the teammates who had not entered the room.


    "Sort of... Sort of!" Rui Wenwen hesitated. Although they exchanged memories, they should be very close people, but after Rui Wenwen came to the human world in person, she realized how dazzling the deeds of the filmmaker were. After coming to the human world for more than three years, she has been the owner of one-third of the size of the star forest.


    She has more feelings for the film, which should be admiration and worship. At most, it may be her daughter''s admiration for her father.


    "Who is who? The captain''s friend? Let me see... Shall I go? Isn''t this the Duke? " Xiao Yun pushed to the front and was shocked when he saw the background.


    The Duke of tulip''s image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people because of his original photography technology. Recently, the studio is still planning to publish newspapers. The storage soul guide stamping technology makes it possible to use lead molds on a large scale. Movable type printing finally has the possibility, that is, typesetting is an individual activity. I''m afraid that the hands of a newspaper with tens of thousands of words will be tired when it comes out one day.


    "Get out of the way. The Duke doesn''t have time to break into the house." Jiang Yue threw Xiao Yun away with the back of his neck, and then saw Chengying eating sunflower seeds next to the tea table with the ice emperor in her arms.


    "What a Duke!" For a time, all seven people looked at the film as if they were watching rare animals. In a sense, they really looked at rare animals, ghosts and animals that have been nearly a million years. They are very rare.


    "I said, won''t you ask your little friends to sit down? I''m here to help you. " In fact, the contestants'' apartments are his property.


    "I said, the Duke is not really your friend!" Nanxi poked Ruiwen, with an incredible face.


    Rui Wenwen nodded: "it should be regarded as an elder!"


    "I don''t know what the elder came to us for."


    "I just came to tell you that no matter how hard you try, you won''t have a chance to win the championship." While talking, the filmmaker stuffed the picked melon seeds into the ice emperor''s small mouth.


    "Elder, you are joking. How can we win the championship! We are a patchwork casual repair team. Participating in the competition is about participation. "


    "Really? A patchwork team will not have the first auxiliary martial soul, the first ultimate martial soul, a swordsman who perfectly integrates spiritual power and soul power, and a defense soul master with Xuanwu blood. If you say you don''t have the idea of winning, I don''t believe it. "


    For a time, the seven people froze. Their old background seemed to be seen through. The effect of hiding strength before was not reflected at all.


    "Don''t be so nervous. There''s nothing to be nervous about, because after listening to your opponent''s strength, you don''t have to be nervous." Chengying smiled.


    "Is it because we are so powerful that our opponents are not afraid?" Xiao Yun began to talk nonsense again.


    "No, it''s because your opponent is terrible. After listening to it, you are directly desperate. Naturally, you''re not in the mood to be nervous!"


    Silence


    Chengying looked at the silent team 233, as if he saw the negative emotion value + 233 rising above their heads


    "Let me tell you so! Your opponent is my disciples. Their martial spirits are no worse than you. It can even be said that they have an advantage over you in martial spirits.


    Among them, except one of them stayed in the Fourth Ring Road because of some accidents. The other six were full of soul Wang Xiuwei. Different from you just came together, they experienced a lot of hardships and battles together. The most remarkable achievement was that seven people captured a title Douluo with the cooperation of the army''s air and space integration. "


    Think of it, Lance thought of the fear dominated by Haotian hammer, and still had lingering palpitations.


    Now, the seven people took a breath. No wonder Chengying said that they would be desperate. The title duel is simply out of reach for them. Even if there is a large army, it is impossible to win. They can''t afford the pressure alone. After all, not everyone is qualified to enjoy the stimulation of millions of years of soul animals every day.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 200

    The description of the film is really desperate. If they are only strong and talented, they can also comfort themselves. They may win by relying on more tacit cooperation and more vigorous fighting will.


    But the other party has cooperated for a long time than themselves, not to mention the tacit understanding. Capturing the title Douluo is something they dare not think of. How do they win.


    "That''s why you need my help!" Chengying smiled: "in a normal battle, you have no chance of winning anyway. You know very well that even if you can talk hard with me now, you don''t hope to win."


    The seven people are silent. The gap is too big. On average, each person is a soul ring opposite. Conventional means can''t win at all.


    "What are your plans, sir?" Rui Wenwen calmed her mood and asked Xiang Chengying.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll tell you the ability characteristics of each of them at present. You can find ways to arrange tactics according to their weaknesses, which can more or less smooth some gaps between you."


    "But why? Those are clearly your disciples! Why help us instead? " Xu Wen raised his hand and asked weakly.


    "Because I wish you a happy voyage. At least half of the best people in the whole era have suffered setbacks. Such a team will have a setback and will develop an arrogant character.


    This is not good. They need setbacks and know that they are not invincible. They need to know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world, and you happen to be the people I am optimistic about and have the hope to bring them setbacks. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that we really won the game and took your prize?" Xiao Yun sneered.


    "Prizes? You really think I care about the prize? Do you think I sent my disciples with rolling strength to compete just because I didn''t want to give up the prize?


    Don''t be kidding. I didn''t say it clearly when the prize was displayed. I made it myself. As long as my disciples can understand what setbacks are in this competition, guard against arrogance and impatience and improve themselves in a down-to-earth manner.


    What if you lose the game? If I lose the game, I will tailor a mecha for each of them. It doesn''t take long for me. "


    The atmosphere fell into silence. For a time, there was only the sound of taking photos to peel melon seeds for the ice emperor.


    After a long time, a slightly hoarse female voice broke the silence.


    "What do you think of us?" The one who opened her mouth was Ye Shuwen, who had always been silent. At this time, she bit her lips and stared at the background.


    "Grindstone." Chengying said without concealment: "I regard you as the grindstone of my disciples. If you don''t think it''s appropriate enough, it''s not too much to use a stepping stone."


    "Duke, please come back!" A cold voice sounded: "we don''t need your charity and compassion. The victory we want will be defended with our own life and blood."


    Monsoon seldom says so much. This time it looks really angry.


    "Your Highness! Please go back! " At one time, six people said to see off the guests in unison, but Ruiwen was silent.


    "You are very dignified and good. You must be a generation of heroes in the future. In that case, I won''t insult your determination! Take care, I''ll see where your life and will go. " What the photographer didn''t say was:


    "You must be a generation of heroes, but you are only a generation of heroes after all..."


    Just as the photographer chucked a handful of melon seeds and took the ice emperor''s little hand to leave, ruiwenwen suddenly stopped him, bit her teeth and said, "wait, we... Want to discuss it."


    "Wenwen! You! " Jiang Yue''s temper is the most hot. When she hears that ruiwenwen has the meaning of compromise, she will be angry, but ruiwenwen stares back.


    "Huh? Do you have any other comments? I can tell you the weaknesses of my disciples, but I want to remind you that if you can''t convince your teammates, your team, which has just been established and has not been deeply fettered, is likely to fall apart directly. Are you sure you can handle it? " The film is like a smile.


    He now feels that the auspicious beast in the second part is definitely ruined by Tang San. Otherwise, the person who ends up in automobile transportation is definitely an iron protagonist template. Where can she send people thousands of miles away? Finally, she is scared and a little true spirit has been integrated.


    Now, Rui Wenwen, a united partner, can bend and stretch, which is by no means comparable to the little girl dazzled by feelings in the original book. This is still the case that she is 10000 years younger than the original book. If she is not cheated in the original book, it''s hard to say who the protagonist in the second part is.


    Rui Wenwen was also very clear that the film was right. She had to convince her teammates, so she took a deep breath, stared at the six people who glared at her and said:


    "I know very well that everyone is very angry now. They think it''s a high charity and look down on us. I can tell you that I''m not comfortable either.


    Why can we only be stepping stones and why can''t we win the game on our own? Why can''t we defeat those seven people openly? "


    These words immediately aroused the resonance of everyone, and everyone''s face was filled with righteous indignation.


    "But did we win? Judging from the heart, did you win? Even if you spend all your blood and life, have you won? Only by will can we change the reality, and there won''t be so many soul masters who can never break through the third ring! Wake up, we can''t win! "


    Rui Wenwen paused for a moment, bit her lips and continued, "I know you may think that even if we lose this time, we will lose squarely. Don''t deceive the young people into being poor for 30 years.


    But what about reality? Reality is special! We are poor, we deserve to be bullied! Why can''t we beat them because we don''t have talent? Is it because you don''t work hard enough? Is it because of lack of determination? It''s a fart!


    It''s because we don''t have a powerful teacher who can change our lives against the sky! You all heard me! The elder said that even if they lose, the elder will create a set of mecha for them.


    But what if we lose? We have nothing, no backers, no resources, no contacts, and the soul beast has to hunt by ourselves! Improving the Soul Ring depends on luck! Why should we let that 30-year Hexi day come! Lost the game! The gap between us and them will only be bigger and bigger!


    So listen to me! We have to win this game. It''s not just about winning or losing, it''s about our life! There is still a glimmer of hope to catch up when you win. If you lose, no matter how glorious you lose, you are a stepping stone under your feet!


    It''s humiliating to use such despicable means! Even defiled our dignity! But only the winner deserves real dignity! So I beg you, by any means! We must win the game! "


    Silence


    I don''t know when the seven people''s eyes were filled with tears. Suddenly, Xiao Yun stretched out his hand, just like their first oath: "I will always remember today''s humiliation. I Xiao Yun took despicable measures to win and sullied the dignity of the soul master. No matter the victory or defeat, this humiliation can''t be washed away, but I don''t regret it, I am willing to bear this sin with the captain! "


    "I''m willing to carry it with the captain!"


    "I''m Jiang Yue..."


    "I''m Xu Wen..."


    "I''m Nanxi..."


    "I''m Ye Shuwen..."


    "Willing to advance and retreat with the captain!"


    Someone in his nineties leaned against the door, looked at the scene and sighed, "it''s nice to be young ~ you see, I''m right! Human! It is such a life full of rebellious spirit, both soul masters and ordinary people. "


    The ice emperor touched his cheeks stuffed with melon seeds, swallowed all the chewed melon seeds with a grunt, as if choking, patted his small chest, and said, "I now understand why ghosts can''t fight humans. No wonder you like this ethnic group so much, and I''m a little fascinated by this ethnic group."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 201

    If he did not make complaints about the ice emperor, he could be proud of a real villain who had no interest in it. It''s just that annexing the Wulin hall in that way can''t maximize the benefits [sure!].


    After visiting the periphery, the filmmaker went towards the core of the Wu soul hall, just like the backstage of the stage, where not everyone can enter.


    Chengying slipped in when the clergy opened the door. What he played now can only be called the assassin creed, and what he played in previous lives can only be called the crazy soldier creed.


    When they came backstage, the solemn atmosphere immediately subsided and replaced by a relaxed atmosphere, which was a bit like the feeling of social animals drinking tea and chatting during lunch break. Of course, this was because they didn''t have mobile phones to play.


    This is the living area of the clergy. If it is normal, it can be regarded as luxurious. After all, the Wulin hall is actually quite rich and treats its own people well.


    However, since the studio provided water and electricity to the concentrated apartment in Soto City, the treatment of the Wuhun hall seems a little simple.


    Chengying passed by a nun and heard her and her best friend complain: "why don''t we have water and electricity! Now I still light the oil lamp. The old man is dead. My classmate of soul division college bought a new apartment and invited me to her house to show off her water heater two days ago! In contrast, our conditions are simply terrible. "


    "Don''t mention that the bishop of our sub temple is a ascetic. He also said that if people in the world can''t afford cotton cloth, he always wears coarse cloth, short brown and so on. If you want him to agree to supply us with water and electricity, you''d better pray that the main temple can approve the reconstruction of the sub temple."


    "I knew I would go to Xingluo empire. It is said that the Wuhun hall in the south of Caohe River has been renovated by the engineering team of the Duke of tulip. The Wuhun hall in a small county is more elegant than ours."


    "Then please God of angels bless us to get the Heart Church renovated by the Duke of tulip! Such an ungodly prayer is probably useless! " The talking nun shrugged.


    Chengying pulled at the corners of his mouth. He was sure that hearing these words could not be the arrangement of the angel God. She didn''t have the ability, but I have to say that the nun''s Prayer probably worked.


    "I can''t imagine that I just helped the Wuhun hall renovate the adobe house in the countryside in exchange for such a high impression on the bottom floor. It''s easy to do! Start from the bottom of the Wu soul hall and bring all their clergy to us! " A bad smile.


    "What bad idea are you thinking?" The ice emperor said with an empty eye.


    "Of course, they use capitalist sugar coated shells to destroy the foundation of the Wuhun hall ~ although they started by faith, compared with us, it''s really a teacher''s axe!"


    The politics class of Chengying''s previous life didn''t sound very good, but what the teacher said was in his subconscious mind. Now looking back, I immediately felt that China''s politics class was too conscientious.


    The first sentence in the book is that the state is an organized and systematic violent machine of the ruling class. Which country''s political book dares to write so? Think back to the things you memorized to cope with the exam. In ancient times, isn''t it special? Is it dragon killing?


    The whole set of Ideological and political textbooks is a fairly detailed guide to the strategy of going through rebellion.


    Just when he was thinking about how to turn the martial soul hall red from the bottom, a little fart child passed by him, followed by six small attendants, and the shadow was stunned by the pace of six relatives.


    "What the hell? Whose little boy is pulling so hard? "


    When the shadow whispered, the nun of the new church whispered to the people around him, "it''s a genius from the main hall! It''s said that I became the soul king at a young age. I''m the soul sect now! Do you think he is very handsome? "


    "No, you flower maniac. You don''t see that others are very proud. You don''t even look at us. It''s useless to be a flower maniac. Don''t look at the comics flowing from the south of the river. What overbearing presidents are deceptive!"


    Background: "


    What did Meng Shu draw! When you go back, you must check whether those female frequency novels collected by Laozi have been stolen! If I was stolen, my glorious image would be ruined.


    Ice emperor: "


    Wake up! You have never had a glorious image!


    The genius from the main hall of the Wu soul hall went straight to the statue of the angel God and knelt down on one knee: "may your brilliance shine on the mainland!"


    Then the filmmaker watched the light fall on the young man. Behind him, a pair of angel wings stretched. The hairy appearance made people want to touch it.


    If the one with these wings is a gentle and lovely sister, he may have touched it, but the one with these wings is a fart kid, which makes him not interested.


    "Then go back and ask what kind of person the God of rongnianbing angel is and what kind of mentality he chose this smelly child as the inheritor.


    But this guy seems to have an unexpected fit with the angel God! I remember when Rong nianbing instilled power into the little disciples, most of the power dissipated, and only a small part was absorbed by them.


    The little boy has absorbed nearly 90% of the divine power. Should he be worthy of the extreme Douluo thousand streams as famous as Tang Chen? It''s just too smelly, or it should be good to take him as an apprentice. Wait a minute? There seems to be something wrong! "


    Chengying suddenly noticed that the little fart child, that is, the skin of qiandaoliu, suddenly began to shine and became translucent. It seemed that something was shining inside.


    It feels like the light on the back of your hand when you turn off the light and shine a flashlight on the palm. To tell the truth, it''s a little seeping because you can see the bones of your whole body.


    "Sleeping trough! What won''t shine is the bone! " The photographer''s expression was stiff.


    The ice emperor was indignant and said, "of course it''s a bone! There are six soul bones on this little bastard, all of which are powerful ten thousand year old soul beasts, and they seem to complement each other. I don''t know how many ten thousand year old soul beasts it took to get them. "


    "What? Wu soul hall is really willing to pay for it? Tang Chen also had a left arm bone, which was exploded by others themselves. The Wuhun hall even gave a thousand streams a complete set of angel gods!


    So it seems that if Tang Chen fights alone, he may not be able to beat this guy! This is too wasteful! Don''t give me so many soul bones! " Chengying was distressed and his mood fluctuated a little. As a result, a divine light in the sky seemed to have found something and stretched out towards him.


    Chengying quickly calmed down his mind and seriously displayed his mirror and water moon. Only then did he hide it from the past again.


    "The LORD God really doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that he has to go on! However, on the whole, the threat of the Wuhun palace team to the little disciples is still not as good as team 233. I don''t know whether team 233 will meet the Wuhun Palace first. That''s interesting! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 202

    Chengying left the room of team 233. Before leaving, he left the characteristics of the disciples'' ability. At this time, the disciples'' cultivation is still low. When people know the weakness of their ability, there is nothing to worry about.


    After the cultivation is improved, everyone''s ability characteristics will become completely different. There is no need to worry about the harm of the exposed intelligence to the disciples.


    Moreover, in the future, mecha will be added to the combat system of the soul division. The tactical methods explored before will soon be outdated. It is necessary to disclose some information to let his disciples suffer a small loss and understand that they are not only geniuses in the world.


    After leaving the contestant''s apartment, the filmmaker entered an invisible state and sneaked into the sub Hall of the Wu soul hall in Soto city.


    Originally, the sub Hall of Wu soul hall should be one of the most magnificent buildings in the city, but because of the large-scale application of new building materials and the urbanization process brought about by the rapid economic development, high-rise buildings have sprung up.


    Among the numerous buildings, the Wuhun hall seems a little low. Recently, the branch Hall of the Wuhun hall is also considering expansion, but it is in a dilemma because of the expensive land price.


    After all, the Duke of tulip is not dedicated to the Wu soul hall. In other cities, the Wu soul hall draws 10% or a lot of urban taxes, but in Soto City, the Wu soul hall dare not do such a thing.


    The main reason is that the Duke''s business is developed and the city''s tax revenue is high. Taking 10% is a huge figure. Even if the film is willing to be given, the Wulin hall has no face to ask for it.


    Chengying sneaks into Wuhun hall to see what it looks like now, which is still a little embarrassed and has no desire to unify the mainland.


    The filmmaker swaggered in from the door and upgraded the simulated soul technology to a mirror. After that, Rong nianbing was often cheated by his illusion, let alone mortals.


    The shadow is like a ghost that doesn''t exist. It moves slowly on the marble ground. Before the second construction, the Wuhun hall in Soto city was still very grand. At least once you enter the door, the huge circular arch roof can''t be built by ordinary people without reinforced concrete.


    Looking at the murals on the top of the sky, it seems that in this era, the Wuhun hall still has a certain belief in the God of angels, rather than taking it as a tool.


    A few people will enter the main hall and kneel in front of the statue to pray. The filmmaker is not against faith. When life is difficult, it is easier to get out of the dilemma.


    But faith should only be faith, just like Zhuan Xu''s Jedi Tiantong in the previous life. The secular belongs to the secular, and the gods belong to the gods. They do not interfere with each other. At present, the Wu soul hall is actually doing well.


    At least in Soto City, the filmmaker did not notice that the clergy were greedy for atonement. Every emerging force is always so energetic and positive, otherwise it is difficult to gain trust.


    Chengying went to the confessional room to listen to the Enlightenment of the clergy to the people who came here to repent. Only a few of them preached the doctrine. In fact, most of them just advised people to be good or put forward suggestions for the difficulties of the confessors.


    This is quite different from the church he initially imagined. Although it is still a moth parasitic in society and absorbing social resources, its significance to the whole society can barely match his claim. If the mainland is compared to the human body, the current Wuhun hall is probably equivalent to probiotics symbiotic with the human body, consuming the energy and nutrition of the host, But it is mutually beneficial.


    In contrast, the Wu soul hall in later generations is obviously a cancer cell. It frantically absorbs the nutrition of the host, expands itself, and then destroys the host.


    However, the filmmaker noticed that there is still a big difference between soul masters and ordinary people in the Wu soul hall. Soul masters who come to repent can generally get material help, while ordinary people are more just verbal encouragement. It is not difficult to see that the Wu soul hall gives unconditional subsidies to soul masters every month:


    The purpose of Wu soul hall is to isolate the soul master from ordinary people and use hidden means to exploit the social wealth produced by ordinary people to win over the soul master. The results of this have been reflected incisively and vividly in the official plot a hundred years later. The soul master trusts Wu soul hall more than the Empire.


    This hidden exploitation, when the Wuhun Temple provides some social welfare and is covered up by the imperial hand, will not arouse the disgust of ordinary people. On the contrary, it will also have a good impression on the kind clergy of the Wuhun Temple because of faith.


    Chengying muttered in his heart: "the initial corporate culture of Wuhun hall is doing well! The concept of smiling service is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! It''s a material that can be made. It''s too wasteful to let them be ambitious and villains to unify the mainland.


    In the future, I will have the opportunity to contact and see if I can turn the Wuhun hall into a part of the state organ, and turn the Wuhun hall into a future soul division management organization. With their credibility, it should be the most appropriate thing to do.


    The clergy can also be integrated into a psychological diagnosis and treatment institution! After that, the urbanization process will be greatly promoted, and a group of social animals with excessive psychological pressure will certainly need them. On the whole, although there are contradictions, there is still a lot of room for cooperation! "


    The reason why Chengying dares to speak so loudly and say that it will annex the Wuhun hall is that, on the one hand, the Wuhun hall is not very strong. In addition to the support of the soul division, there are only 30000 soldiers and two thousand soul division legions standing by. If Chengying really wants to fight, Chengying is confident to fight down.


    On the other hand, there are different opinions in the high-level of the Wulin hall. As an elder, Yue Duan can see this. There are still many idealists in the Wulin hall.


    "Win over those idealists and attack those enterprising and realistic factions. It is estimated that the whole inner part of the Wulin hall will be cracked in a short time. At that time, all the suppressed factions will be labeled as ambitious, incite public opinion, seize power by force, and then evolve peacefully. This plan is too perfect. What''s wrong?"


    The photographer scratched his head. Now he talked to himself and didn''t worry about being found. It''s easy to eliminate his voice.


    "Hehe, the wrong thing is that in your plan, you are the biggest villain and the most evil careerist. You use the sense of justice in the hearts of idealists to tear down the organization that people have worked hard to establish. Don''t mention it. Finally, you have to drink the soup and swallow the whole people. Who are you?" The ice emperor stared at the background and despised the right way.


    "Hahaha! Did you find out I was a villain? I am an idealist who disguises myself as a complete egoist! The plan just now is too explicit. It''s easy to expose my essence. I have to make appropriate adjustments! "


    "Cut! Proud! " The ice emperor skimmed his mouth.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 203

    Chengying left the Wuhun hall silently. There was an angel God covered here. Some secrets were not so easy to inquire about, and he was greedy when he looked at thousands of streams.


    Six soul bones! If you rob, you''ll make a lot of money. Moreover, if you kill someone with a mirror, no one can find the murderer. At that time, you''ll say you''re a bought soul bone, and others can''t say anything.


    But the last conscience prevented him from doing such a crazy thing. Qiandaoliu is still a child. If he is cruel to children, he will be struck by thunder.


    The disciples of the film studio slept all night. They woke up feeling refreshed the next day. There was no competition the next day, but they still came to the stadium to watch the competitions of other teams.


    Confidence is one thing, arrogance is another. If someone can threaten them and be missed, it will capsize in the gutter.


    The next day, there were 32 games at the same time. Each of the seven people paid attention to five competition areas and whether there were strong players worthy of attention.


    After everyone was sure that they had seen the opponent clearly, Dugu Bo suddenly frowned and said, "there is a difficult guy."


    In the observation of others, the contestants were not afraid, so they all looked at the competition area in charge of Dugu Bo, but when they looked at it, the competition was over.


    One side fell to the ground, and the other side was intact. Of the seven, six were silent, and one looked up at the referee with his chin up, waiting for the referee to announce his victory.


    "What just happened?" This is everyone''s question.


    "The person standing in the front just didn''t use the martial spirit. Just by virtue of physical skill, one person knocked down all the seven soul sects opposite."


    Everyone looked dignified, including Tang Chen. To be fair, he couldn''t do this. Before posisi picked seven, he had to fight in the wheel battle to win. We can see that the people who came to the competition were not ordinary people. If you want to beat seven people only by physical skills, it''s not only cultivation, but I''m afraid there will be a great gap in the overall quality.


    If we simply regard this gap as the gap of soul power, then the boy is at least a soul saint.


    "It should be a soul bone. At his age, it is almost impossible to achieve the same accomplishments as us. He should integrate a plurality of soul bones."


    Then Tang Chenyang raised his left arm: "the left hand is not my preferred hand. Theoretically, the power should be smaller than the right hand, but after integrating the soul bone, the power of my left arm is almost twice that of my right arm.


    If my limbs were replaced with soul bones of the same level, I should be able to achieve his level. "


    They nodded and agreed. After the referee announced the victory of the wuhundian team, they silently remembered the name of the team.


    It''s not impossible to deal with a plurality of soul bones. They have all been steel before. Although the air force has restrained the attention of the title Douluo to a great extent, it undoubtedly increases their experience in cooperating with strong enemies.


    On the other side of the competition field, Rui Wenwen looked at the wuhundian team with the same dignified look: "is it possible for us to meet them before entering the finals?"


    "Very likely." Xu Wen took out a list of contestants and explained: "the contestants of adjacent days are in the upper half and the lower half respectively. They can only meet after three consecutive rounds of knockout competitions.


    At that time, the first half and the second half match each other. With the strength of this team, 80% of us can survive. We have a great chance to meet him before the final. "


    "Are you confident of winning them? If I go all out, I can hold the boy for a while. " Rui Wenwen looks dignified. She can''t beat a thousand streams. If she has level 50, she may be able to beat. Unfortunately, there aren''t so many ifs.


    "It''s hard to say before I don''t know the strength of others." Everyone has no bottom in their hearts. If they are all soul kings like the disciples of the Duke of tulip, they will certainly not win, but it should be difficult to have a second team for that kind of demon team.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the same event for two days. The first round of the knockout was completely over. Ruiwenwen also wrote down the teams that might pose a threat to them.


    In addition to the first two perverts, in Xingluo Royal College, teams mainly composed of white tiger spirits, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex of Tiandou Royal College, haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong also rarely sent teams.


    The champion of this session is definitely quite valuable, which also means that it is very difficult to win the championship.


    Rui Wenwen and her teammates looked at their next opponent and sighed helplessly: "Xingluo Royal College, it seems that we have met the seed team in this competition area. I''m afraid the audience are expecting us to be hanged!"


    "I saw that they had a soul king. There were three white tiger martial spirits, two defense martial spirits, one control system and one auxiliary system." Xu Wen listed the other party''s intelligence.


    Rui Wenwen found that although Xu Wen was shy, he was obviously an intelligence emperor and sorted out the intelligence of his opponents in detail.


    "My opinion is a current." Jiang Yue frowned at the strength of Xu Wenluo''s opponents.


    "Don''t you mean hiding strength?" Xiao Yun''s face was confused and forced: "wouldn''t a wave of flow be all exposed?"


    "No, sister Jiang Yue is right. A wave of current can best preserve our strength, because we don''t know how many cards our opponents have. If we open our cards one by one and compete with our opponents, we may expose more abilities.


    The strongest attack broke out at one time, but it is difficult for the spectators to obtain enough intelligence. Now start making plans, and it is best to solve the opponent before the other side reacts. " Ruiwen decided.


    "Then we will..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Rui Wenwen led the team to the stadium, because there were only more than 300 participating teams in the second round of the knockout, and their seats were still the ordinary chief selection, while Xingluo Royal College opposite sat in the VIP seat, relaxed and enjoyed the fresh water and fruit provided by the organizer before the game.


    With the progress of the game, today''s first round of 16 games ended. In the second round, there was a game between Xingluo Royal College and team 233. At this time, there were only a dozen casual repair teams left. Most of the eliminated in the first round were casual repair teams. Now these people are either watching the audience or going to hospital


    Xingluo Royal College knew that it was in a relaxed state after the casual practice. Although several teams stayed during the casual practice, there were no dark horses and no bright teams in front of people in their observation. The same is true of this one in front of them.


    "Players on both sides step back... The game begins!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 204

    On the side of Xingluo Royal College, the captain is the white tiger martial spirit, with five soul rings. His two deputies are also the most tacit teammates with him. They are also the white tiger martial spirit. Both of them are four ring accomplishments.


    In the previous round, they almost solved the battle just by shooting. It can be seen that the spirit of the white tiger is strong.


    In addition, a person in the Defense Department has a pair of steel wings, which can only glide as a shield defense.


    Another person''s martial soul is armor, not a well-known weapon martial soul of inheritance. It is likely to be a soul master occasionally born among civilians.


    The martial spirit mimicry cultivated by the soul master of the control department is a lovely girl, but the martial spirit is an ice bear. In order not to become a muscle girl because of the cultivation of martial spirit, the girl chose to turn the martial spirit into mimicry and fight independently of herself. It is a bit like a summoner, summoning an ice bear to fight.


    The auxiliary system is the famous star crown Wulin of Xingluo empire. It is a powerful Wulin that can be printed on the medal of Wulin hall.


    At the moment when the referee announced the start of the game, Xingluo Royal College launched an attack as if in a hurry for lunch, without even making a mockery.


    The greatest contempt is not malicious words, but disregard.


    The captain and his two deputies launched the fourth soul skill at the same time, the white tiger meteor shower, and more than 40 tiger head meteors fell from the sky. The power is terrible. Each one is ordinary enough. The Fourth Ring soul division makes every effort to deal with it. Ordinary scattered cultivation will be basically destroyed as long as this round of bombing comes down.


    The meteor fell to the ground and set off a large amount of smoke in the rammed earth field. The three stood in place, watching the referee and waiting for the referee to decide the victory or defeat. The smoke dispersed. The members of team 233 fell to the ground in pieces. Only the monsoon clothes were broken and the blood stained long sword was held high. The sword meaning was crazy, but it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "There''s one left. It looks like it''s not all straw bags." The captain of Xingluo Royal College seemed to appreciate the tenacity of monsoon and stepped forward two steps: "my name is Dai Huanyu. You are qualified to know my name. Now release your strongest attack, and then exit without regret!"


    "Monsoon! I''m sorry to kill you. " The monsoon is cool.


    Before Dai Huanyu could react to what he meant, a fatal sense of crisis appeared in his mind. It was his biggest mistake to prepare for the monsoon.


    On the ordinary iron sword, the sword idea turned into a real golden light blade, and the momentum soared more than a hundred times.


    The light blade crossed the air and came to Dai Huanyu at an indistinguishable speed to the naked eye. The judges had no time to respond. Even if they did, only the judges who were the soul saints did not have time to save people.


    The feeling that death was close at hand made Dai Huanyu inspire the greatest potential of his body for the first time. The white tiger protective barrier and the White Tiger King Kong change were used at the same time. The only 10000 year soul ring also glittered. The white tiger smashed and killed into a dark word and cut into the sword Qi.


    But the temporary response was no better than the long planned attack. The golden light blade easily cut off the kill word, tore the white tiger body shield to pieces, and tore the strengthened skin of the White Tiger King Kong. Dai Huanyu was almost cut into two sections from his abdomen before stopping, leaving only a little connection between his spine.


    The referee was quick-sighted and knew that the battle was not so simple. He quickly grabbed Dai Huanyu, who was about to swallow his last breath, off the stage. The medical staff waited on the sideline to carry out emergency rescue for Dai Huanyu. In fact, it was nothing more than hemostasis, and then tried to suture the blood tubes connecting the upper and lower parts of his body. Whether he could survive depends on the soul master''s physical quality and survival will, After all, in this age, healing soul masters are still rare.


    When Dai Huanyu fell down and the members of Xingluo Royal College fell into a dull moment, team 233 moved, and all those who pretended to be dead on the ground attacked at the same time.


    The fastest one is Jiang Yue. No one noticed that only five people fell in the smoke. Jiang Yue had already circled the back of Xingluo Royal School and twisted her legs around the neck of the sister of Xingguan wusoul.


    The auxiliary soul division was attacked by the sensitive attack soul division who was good at close combat. It was self-evident what the end would be. There was no chance to resist, so Jiang Yue launched a waist bow and threw it out.


    At this time, Xingluo Royal College has reacted that the captain was almost killed in the war. The auxiliary Department soul master was secretly attacked and thrown off the site. The opponents who fell down all pretended to be dead. A series of blows made their eyes red. For a time, they were disordered and rushed towards Jiang Yue. In that way, it was clear that they were killed one by one.


    Jiang Yue sneered: "I guessed it long ago!"


    At the moment when she was about to be pierced by the tiger''s claws, the two white tiger martial spirit users suddenly cooled their vests and opened the double defensive body of White Tiger King Kong and white tiger body shield, which was penetrated by a pair of sharp claws from behind.


    "I really think we are all miscellaneous fish!" Rui Wenwen pulls out the claws burning with fire and light. The ultimate martial soul can''t be used to break the defense.


    Both of them are unwilling to look back at ruiwenwen, but how can ruiwenwen, who is best at killing with one blow, not break their intestines? They can only be unwilling to fall to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Two people were seriously injured again, and the only three people roared at the same time. Wu soul is the girl of the ice bear, summoned the ice bear, roared and released the ice dragon, trying to crush ruiwenwen.


    However, Nanxi had come to her and was about to pinch her neck.


    And she just sneered. The translucent ice bear is not a decoration. The power of a slap is even more terrible than attacking the soul division of the same level. It will definitely make the soul division into meat sauce.


    "Your Summoner is just restrained by me!" Nanxi smiled. Her slender fingers twined with pink light and pressed together with the huge bear''s paws which were completely out of proportion.


    "Vanish!"


    Boom!


    The giant bear that should have hit Nanxi out like playing baseball collapsed into a simple soul force. The stunned girl was strangled by her throat and left the field.


    On the field, there were only two defensive soul masters surrounded by seven people. Afterwards, they said that we were very scared at that time.


    There are only two people left. Even if they work hard, they can''t win. They can''t even pull a cushion. They can only admit defeat. Ruiwenwen''s tactics can only be used once. Although they are insidious, the effect is outstanding. They just pretend to be dead, so that they didn''t expose any important cards and overcame Xingluo Royal College.


    But it didn''t seem to end like this. The leader teacher of Xingluo Royal College was at the level of soul fighting, and glared at Ruiwen standing opposite him.


    "Referee! They cheat! How can people who have fallen continue to fight? "


    Rui Wenwen is happy and not afraid. What she is right on weekdays is life at the level of emperor Tian. Let alone the only soul duel, when the limit duel comes, she dares to line up with him.


    "Referee, is there a rule in the game not to pretend to be dead?"


    The referee was silent for a moment and said helplessly, "there is no such provision..."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 205

    The referee is also very speechless. No one has thought of this trick of pretending to be dead before, but generally, both sides of the game are close. Generally, they have points in their mind whether they can knock down the opposite side.


    It''s like this time, six people pretended to be dead together, and the competition effect was explosive. Just when the six people jumped up together, at least half of the audience saw it and made a sound of lying in the slot.


    Some people think team 233 is too insidious, but others think they are good at taking advantage of their own advantages. Almost half of the people on both sides, which makes team 233 have more fans.


    Understand forbearance, know when to break out, be good at giving full play to their own advantages, use all conditions to create opportunities for victory, and integrate the team and cooperate with tacit understanding within a few days.


    These qualities make this team look like the son of the times. If it incarnates as a dark horse, climb all the way to the top and win the title of the competition, there will undoubtedly be countless forces extending olive branches to them. Even if they do not join any forces, they will get the goodwill of many forces.


    The world''s strong are often so evil. The more they are good at creating miracles, the more likely they are to become the strongest. This is also an important reason why the studio helps them.


    Only those who know how to fight for can have the value of getting help. Rui Wenwen obviously lives up to the name of her lucky son. If this is really a novel, it can be written from her perspective.


    It seems that the leading teacher who jumped out to find fault at this time is not wise.


    "I don''t care whether it''s a foul to pretend to be dead or not. They beat the heir of the white tiger sect, the crown prince of Xingluo Empire, to death. I have to explain this account to the Empire!"


    The referee made a mistake at this time. Among the many employed referees, he has a high cultivation, but there is still a gap compared with hundouluo. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid he can''t protect team 233.


    The team leader of Xingluo Royal College also knew that it was unrealistic to want to openly kill seven members of team 233 in the territory of the Duke of tulip. What he wanted to do was to seriously hurt them and make them miss the next game.


    A group of helpless casual repairmen destroyed their game, which was equivalent to destroying their lives, which was enough to explain to the Empire.


    Just the moment before he planned to take the shot, a snap of his fingers sounded, and the cold killing intention locked him in an instant. On his body, hundreds of small red dots suddenly appeared, all concentrated on his forehead and heart. As long as he dared to take the slightest rash, hundreds of armor piercing bullets would shoot him into a shower.


    The bullet of the sniper gun is out of the chamber so fast that he can''t just hide. The cold sweat came down from his back. I''ve always heard that the Duke of tulip is strong, but it''s too strong!


    Just as he was sweating, a hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder: "brother, make trouble on my territory. Have you thought about the consequences? I really want to find someone to shoot one or two soul duels from the head and make an example! "


    No one knows how the film appeared there. He didn''t even release the soul ring. This floating ability also made the delegates from various countries come to watch the game in a cold sweat.


    None of their strong entourage can find the background, that is, if the Duke of tulip wants to, he can swagger into the palace, stab the emperor''s back heart, dig out his heart and fly away.


    The teacher in charge of the team felt that his neck was cool. He also heard about what the shooting was. The rifle led by the Duke of tulip had a large caliber in order to effectively kill the soul master. When shot, it simply exploded with his head, and the surface was enough to make a mosaic on a screen.


    "How dare I! This is not to ask them to apologize to the crown prince! After all, he is the crown prince of Huanyu...... "


    Before he finished speaking, the photographer smiled: "what''s the matter with the crown prince? At the Duke of tulip, everyone, regardless of high or low, decides whether to be respected or not, relying on morality, contribution, strength and resources.


    If the emperor comes and holds the power of the country, I naturally respect him. But if he is just a crown prince without real power, he is just a senior soul master here. "


    Speaking of this, the photographer paused and said, "but if you regard him as an ordinary contestant, it is naturally the obligation of the organizer to save his life.


    Free medical insurance is no less, but if you want higher standard treatment, such as my own rescue, you have to follow the rules of how much you pay and how much you get. "


    Hearing this, the team leader finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Duke of tulip didn''t seem to have the idea of making him powerful, and his life was saved for the time being.


    "Please do it! The Empire will pay according to the specification of inviting a healing super Douro. " Although the surgeons led by the Duke of tulip can operate with their eyes closed after being trained by the heavy wounded constantly sent by the big fight soul field, this kind of injury that is almost broken in two has not been cured. They can only suture blood vessels, inject fluids, and then listen to fate.


    When Chengying heard the speech, he was ready to make a move, but he was suddenly stopped.


    "Wait, since the Duke of tulip follows the principle of equal exchange, if we can cure the crown prince, can we also be paid?" Rui Wenwen stares at Chengying with sharp eyes.


    "Interesting, very interesting!" Chengying looked back at the auspicious beast and said with spiritual power: "in that case, what do you think should be paid as my reward for shielding the breath of the soul beast for you?"


    Rui Wenwen froze for a moment and immediately clenched her teeth and thought in her mind, "deformed grass, a treasure that can transform souls and animals into any race in a short time. In exchange, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of Soto commercial street after the game." She believed the photographer could hear it.


    Chengying''s eyes brighten when she hears the deformed grass. This thing is very interesting! Rui Wenwen''s life essence has become human. Maybe he can really help him develop a human avatar for himself.


    "Deal, then this business will be given to you!" The communication in my mind is only completed in the blink of an eye.


    In reality, the filmmaker showed Rui Wenwen a meaningful smile and said with great interest, "then I''ll give it to you."


    "Wait, it''s clear that they hurt the crown prince. Why should we pay them?" As soon as the team leader said this, he saw the background and glanced at him.


    "I remember that neither side needs to be responsible as long as they are not deliberately disabled in the game! Am I mistaken? " The rules were made by the photographer himself. How can I remember wrong.


    The teacher who led the team shivered and said, "please treat the crown prince quickly! Your highness can''t stand it! "


    "There''s no problem saving people, but I want a subdued auxiliary soul beast with more than 5000 years to be sent outside Soto in three days!" Rui Wenwen stared at hundouluo''s eyes and didn''t give in.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 206

    What else can the soul Douluo level team leader say? I can only agree! Otherwise, if the crown prince dies, he will lose his head.


    It should have been impossible to find such a soul beast in three days and transport it to Soto City, but now it is possible.


    As long as you hire a long-distance driver from Soto City, take the Caohe bridge and take the road led by the Duke of tulip, you can reach the star forest before dark. With his cultivation of soul Douluo, you can find a 5000 year old auxiliary soul beast in a day, as long as you are not too unlucky.


    Ruiwenwen gets the promise and confirms that Chengying has made a witness for her. After whispering a few words in Ye Shuwen''s ear, ruiwenwen asks her to come to Dai Huanyu.


    After ye Shuwen put her hands together and sang an inaudible spell for half a minute, a pink petal like halo appeared in her palm, as she pressed her palm on Dai Huanyu''s wound.


    Dai Huanyu''s upper body and lower body grew granulation at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the crazy granulation healed together quickly.


    Even in the abdominal cavity, a series of organs, such as the broken intestines, liver, kidney, bladder and so on, are wriggling and stitched together.


    Even when the photographer saw this scene, he was very jealous. He used the high-level healing magic in magic, that is, the immediate effect, and also consumed the vitality of the treated person. This serious injury would burn away at least five or six years of life.


    Nine heart Begonia is worthy of being the first auxiliary weapon in the mainland. Even if ye Shuwen deliberately didn''t perform so well, it was shocking enough. Chengying envies all the martial spirits he sees now. If he had more serious soul skills, he would have been invincible in the world and hit the emperor''s face.


    Ye Shuwen''s soul healing skill of life and death human flesh and bones immediately attracted the attention of many people. There is such an auxiliary soul master. As long as her soul power is not exhausted, the team is almost invincible. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that ye Shuwen is much more boastful than they thought.


    Not only do you not need to sing, you do not need to have physical contact with the healed. The most exaggerated thing is that this move is group therapy.


    After witnessing the transaction, Chengying quietly retreated. He has begun to look forward to the so-called deformed grass. I''m afraid it''s very important to him.


    The day''s competition didn''t end until it was dark. According to the agreement, the filmmaker found Ruiwen waiting there at the corner of the commercial street.


    "Well done, little fellow!" The sudden appearance of the background startled Rui Wenwen and almost attacked by conditioned reflex.


    The photographer patted her on the shoulder: "do a good job. You can really turn into shape in the future. Come to the human world! The soul beast has no future. Even without the immortal suppression of the divine world, it can''t fight human beings. "


    Ruiwenwen snorted, took out a deformed grass and stuffed it into the filmmaker''s hand. Without a good face, she said, "who wants to listen to you traitor!"


    "Tut tut! Rebellious period! Also, auspicious beast, you have just reached this age, but as an elder, I still have to tell you some philosophy of life. "


    "Cut! Return to life, pee and take care of yourself. Are you human? " Rui Wenwen hummed coldly, but she didn''t go.


    "Soul beast! You never treat each other as a race, and you don''t have to be bound by your auspicious name.


    Life is earned by yourself. " As he spoke, the shadow opened the eyes of fate on his forehead, and the stronger Qi than the auspicious beast was released from the eyes of fate.


    "I didn''t have the slightest luck. Now I get these because I''m working for my life. I carry the name of civilization and shoulder the dreams of thousands of poor people. I have this great luck, not because of this luck.


    What I want to tell you is that fate never represents rights, but responsibilities. You are too young and young. You have the right to choose whether to bear this responsibility. The fate of hundreds of millions of souls and beasts is too heavy to go far with it. "


    "But you are also carrying the hope of hundreds of millions of human beings. I won''t be worse than you!" The beast retorts.


    "No, I know the direction of civilization. It will roll forward and never stop, but what about you? What is the future of the soul beast? " Chengying took the beast and sat down on the bench, like a father and daughter who were about to go their separate ways.


    "The... Future of the soul beast?"


    "Yes! What is the future of the soul beast? Human soul masters have the strength of soul animals for thousands of years in just a few decades. The soul rings hunted by improving their strength are on average ten thousand years. Even without my intervention, the strength of soul animals will be eroded step by step. What do you think is the future of soul animals? " Chengying touched the head of the auspicious beast.


    "Even I can''t find a way out for the soul beast. Although I don''t admit that the soul beast is a race, I''ve seen their end. You''re just a child. This pressure is too heavy for you."


    Rui beast was silent. After she came to the human world, she tried to integrate into human beings and wanted to work hard in human beings. It was just a whim, but she sadly found that even if she did the best and sealed Hou and worshipped each other like a film, she could not change the situation of the soul beast. She even felt that she was loyal to fate.


    "No! I''ll try again. There will always be a way. There''s nothing I can''t do. " The beast shook his head and said stubbornly.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do? If you think it will conflict with me, you can not say. " Chengying smiled at the auspicious beast and was very patient. Although it was only a limited exchange of memory, the auspicious beast still felt like his relatives.


    "It''s not that I can''t say. I''ve reflected on what you said. The overall strength of the soul beast is much stronger than the soul master, but we can''t launch an all-round war against mankind.


    As you said, we are all called soul beasts, but each has its own race, and it is impossible to work together. As long as we fail to completely exterminate mankind, the existence of soul masters will continue to weaken us. It is difficult to survive soul beasts by relying on war.


    I''m wondering if I can find a way to eliminate the soul master and let the soul beast join the human society in another way, similar to ethnic minorities. Don''t laugh. I know this idea is naive and immature.


    In short, I haven''t thought about it yet, but first of all, I want to have a stable human force as the basic plate, which is certain, so I must win this game! "


    "It''s good to have ambition. Let go of what you want to do! Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. You can come to me at any time. I don''t mind taking care of another dry daughter. " Chengying touched the head of the auspicious beast, but this time he was patted by the auspicious beast.


    "Who wants to be your daughter! Shameless! " Then he left without looking back.


    "Tut! What a rebellious period! But the little guy''s idea may not be feasible. " I don''t know why, some strange things pop up in the photographer''s mind, such as


    Choose to be an idol in order to save the dying soul beast


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 207

    After the auspicious beast left, another person sat on the bench for a long time: "soul beast! There is no way out. How can barbarism win civilization! Don''t blame me. I just chose the winning side. "


    "Don''t you never think of yourself as their kindred?" The ice emperor suddenly walked around from behind the street lamp and said he was relieved to take the film, but he secretly followed it when taking the film with other girls.


    "It''s true that we don''t belong to the same race. After all, there is reproductive segregation... The biggest basis for judging whether it is a race is that we can breed fertile offspring. Even we are not the same race


    Frankly speaking, if you weren''t so cute, I wouldn''t like you so soon. " The film shrugged. The soul beast generally has human aesthetics. Otherwise, there won''t be so many handsome men and women in the human form of super soul beast.


    "Hello! You mean if I were a scorpion, I wouldn''t like me? " The ice emperor was full of confidence.


    Chengying is worthy of being a single strong man with strength, and easily said what we can''t say: "that''s also a fact. Yan Kong can''t escape from every race. It''s unrealistic for me to have an estrus in the form of a scorpion! Don''t fight, don''t fight


    That was before... It doesn''t matter after I like you! I also thought about what you should do if you become an adult one day, and then drew a lot of your color pictures. When you go to bed with a scorpion, although it''s scary, you can see the color picture YY! "


    Ice emperor: "


    He stretched out his hand to play the film and hung it in the air. After a long time, he said angrily: "I''ll search your room and see if there are any confiscated color maps! Hum! "


    Chengying played a nurturing game called zombie girlfriend in his previous life. The hero in that game always took care of his girlfriend who became a zombie. In fact, he didn''t understand that several forms of his girlfriend''s corpse were quite scary. He almost abandoned the game. At that time, he didn''t understand how the man could do that.


    Now, I probably understand it a little


    "By the way... Xiaobing, has your physiological period come yet?" When Chengying saw the deformed grass in his hand, he suddenly asked.


    "Become... Pervert! Don''t think bad! I... I''m not ready, you beast! " The ice emperor protected his chest with both hands, although he had nothing on his chest.


    "That''s not what I mean ~ I wonder if you have entered the ovulation period. The cloning experiment of replacing the nucleus with fertilized eggs has been successful in animals. You know the efficacy of deformed grass. I plan to use the extract of deformed grass to mix the germ cells of both sides to combine the clones after replacing the nucleus, so as to obtain pure human embryonic cells that meet the requirements of our body.


    After such embryonic cells are cultured into individuals, they are likely to accommodate our souls and become our avatars. This is the most efficient way I can think of to make use of deformed grass. "


    Chengying said what he couldn''t say without changing his face, and immediately let the steam on the ice emperor''s head come out.


    "What germ cells! Stop talking! You can say it in front of girls! " The ice emperor beat the chest of the filmmaker. This time, the strength was well controlled, that is, the bench and the ground under the bench hit a hole.


    "Cough, I''m talking about business!" The photographer climbed out of the pit: "I secretly took your egg cells for experiments before. Although our germ cells can fuse, the fused embryonic chromosomes cannot match perfectly, and abnormal organisms will be born.


    That''s why I said to make human avatars. Although you never said it, you really want a child! " Chengying, holding the ice emperor, slipped away before the urban management and law enforcement brigade arrived.


    "Who wants to have children with you! I... I didn''t think so! " The voice of the ice emperor is so weak.


    "If they are all human incarnations, they can have children! Although children will be human, they are better than deformed unidentified creatures! " According to the film, the ice emperor was too ashamed to say a word and didn''t ask questions. He directly took the ice emperor to the local Technology Development Bureau, where there were the most advanced biological instruments of the times.


    Although the ice emperor was extremely shy, he still complained that he had to lie on the operating table. Minimally invasive surgery combined with treatment made the ice emperor complete the operation before he felt anything.


    The undertaker carefully put the egg cells into the prepared culture medium, paired them with the prepared sperm, and fused them into embryonic cells under the microscope.


    Both are relatively large cells, so it is easy to see that when the embryonic cells have just taken shape, the undertaker cuts the cell membrane, takes out the nucleus with a glass tube much thinner than the hair, and replaces it with the nucleus of two human spinal cord stem cells.


    In the whole process, the filmmaker''s hand didn''t shake at all. Thanks to his cultivation to this extent, controlling the body with soul force can achieve subtle operation. The subtle here is not the so-called subtle state of Ziji magic pupil. I haven''t heard anyone say that practicing Ziji magic pupil can see cells.


    After finishing these, Chengying was relieved and placed the two embryonic cells that had regenerated the cell membrane in the culture tank. He was not very clear that his in vitro cultivation technology could not pass. If not, he might have to find a surrogate mother. To tell the truth, Chengying didn''t want to find a mother for himself except VTB.


    What? You mean dog mom? Can a dog mother count as a mother¡¾ [DD speaking]


    "Is this our incarnation?" Ice emperor changed his clothes, covered his white belly and looked on the culture tank. With her cultivation and efforts to focus on her vision, she can find two embryos with the naked eye. After all, it is the largest cell in the human body.


    "I don''t know if it can succeed. There is an extract of deformed grass in the culture medium. The chromosomes of both cells have been transformed into 24 pairs in the world." Every time Chengying said 24 pairs of chromosomes, he felt very awkward. After all, people in previous lives did not control the 24th pair of wusoul.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I said, is it really good for you two to openly study this taboo? This kind of magic that completely changes the species is much worse than the nature of necromancer magic! " Rong nianbing jumped out of nowhere and accused.


    "Is it bad? I don''t think we just study our own bodies. We don''t violate ethics or morality. Knowledge and technology have never been guilty. People are guilty. Taking this technology as a taboo is nothing but the suppression of spirits and animals by the divine world and the ghost of narrow ideas. " Chengying retorted mercilessly: "and sneaking into my laboratory is a very impolite behavior."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 208

    Rong nianbing was hated by the photographer, but he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "I don''t care whether it''s taboo or not, but I have to remind you that you can use this method yourself. The divine world may turn a blind eye for the sake of your luck.


    If you give it to other soul beasts, you should be careful. The divine kings in the divine world are very careful, and they are very afraid. The Dragon gods jump out to settle with them, otherwise they can''t suppress the soul beasts so much.


    If you believe in becoming a God, others can''t go. After all, even if you really become a God, you don''t have a system with the divine world, but if you give this method to other soul beasts, you''ll be in great trouble.


    Those super soul beasts on the mainland, if there is a human avatar who has inherited their talent, all can become gods in a hundred years by virtue of the avatar. At that time, the divine world will be in chaos, and you will have no good fruit to eat. "


    "Tut... These people in the divine world are really small-minded to a certain extent. I don''t know how they become gods. Can only those selfish and narrow-minded people become gods?" This map gun is not wide.


    However, Rong nianbing surprisingly didn''t refute: "what you said is not wrong! Most people in the divine world come from what you call a barbaric feudal dynasty. In that place, you can''t be the strongest without selfishness and absolute loyalty.


    I can also see that we gods are actually not very generous. If we throw them into the world without extraordinary power, we may not be famous. "


    Chengying smiled: "it''s normal. I also have some understanding of the divine world. In addition to the talents that are especially good, they are open and hang. At worst, they are also very lucky. These are impossible to have in a world without extraordinary power, so I......" when it comes to this Chengying, I won''t say.


    He wanted to say that''s why he admired the emperors who ruled the world in his previous life. It''s much more difficult to do this with mortal bodies than to become a God, but it can''t be exposed to rongnian ice.


    "That''s why you?" Rong nianbing is curious.


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking that in a world without extraordinary power, I guess it''s just an ordinary social animal." Although the word "social livestock" said by Chengying didn''t appear in guodouluo, Rong nianbing understood the meaning of the word and immediately laughed.


    "If you say so, I''m better than them. At least I can''t do magic. Cooking is as delicious as cooking."


    Background: "


    He suddenly felt that what this guy said was reasonable. Even if he didn''t have extraordinary power, he seemed to be able to do it


    Try to get rid of the strange pictures of rongnian Bing Rongsheng star chef in the end of the law era in his mind, and turn his attention to two embryonic cells again. Even if the embryo has only divided several times and only dozens of cells, the undertaker can still feel the faint connection between the embryo and himself.


    At present, it is impossible to monitor what this connection is with instruments, but his intuition told him that it would be good to inject his original soul force into the embryo, so he took the ice emperor together, injected a small amount of soul force into their respective embryos, and formulated a timetable to inject soul force every other period of time.


    "You go on, I''m waiting to see you play off. If the fetus has self-consciousness after forming, it depends on what you do." Melt the ice and get angry.


    "It should not." Chengying shook his head: "I can feel the connection between each other now. After the fetal brain begins to develop, it should become our second brain.


    It''s like the so-called mechanical flight. If there is a machine that can simulate the thinking of the brain, people can connect their brain with the computer, gradually get used to thinking with both, and then slowly reduce the nutritional supply to the human brain and let the human brain die slowly. Then they can transfer their consciousness to the machine and realize the mechanical flight, This avatar should be able to do similar things. "


    Rong nianbing was surprised when he heard the film: "you guy, how many taboo studies have you hidden! This thing simply subverts the definition of life! "


    Chengying shrugs and laughs without saying anything. There are many conflicts between science and ethics, but Chengying believes that morality and ethics always lag behind the development of the times. New technology and productivity will give birth to new morality. It is much wiser to believe in science than to be bound by ethics.


    "In short, you have to knock on the door when you enter the laboratory. If you hit the fusion reactor and ignite, or the particle accelerator starts, maybe your avatar will disappear." It''s no joke.


    It''s very likely that the way of playing rongnian ice, which doesn''t like to go through the door and specially transmits the sense of superiority, will be transmitted into the pipeline of the high-energy particle collider once it gets off


    Being washed by the particle flow close to the speed of light, even if his divine body comes, whether he can survive is a problem to be discussed. After all, the non transcendence of the speed of light is also effective in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the competition continued and did not end because of any taboo experiment. On that day, two strong teams participated in the competition, namely haotianzong team and Qibao liulizong team.


    However, it is not difficult to see that neither of the two teams is determined to win the championship. It is not that the two major schools do not have this strength, but that the zongmen senior management believes that the significance of winning the championship is not important to show the strength of the zongmen martial soul.


    In other words, playing momentum is more important than winning. I have to say that they have also been influenced by the business atmosphere within the tulip Duke''s leadership and learned Marketing


    From their unreasonable lineup, it is not difficult to see that the Qibao Liuli sect sent six martial spirits, the soul sect of the Qibao Liuli tower, and a strong attack on the system.


    Haotian sect is even more exaggerated. The seven martial spirits are all Haotian hammers


    This lineup configuration is easy to target, but the program effect is first-class.


    The opponent of haotianzong is actually not weak. The configuration of quanhunzong is very strong among the soul masters under the age of 20. As a result, haotianzong was chased around the field by a random hammer, and the strength of haotianzong can be seen at a glance.


    Qibao Liuli sect was even more exaggerated. Six people assisted one. The soul power of the assisted guy was almost explosive. He went down with a sword, surrendered directly to the opposite side and called the referee for help.


    The referee of soul Saint level blocked the sword Qi and was directly sucked away by the sword Qi. He didn''t see it


    Haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong, which had not been mentioned for a while, became more and more famous. Many people even began to debate who was the first weapon in the mainland.


    In contrast, as the soy sauce background board, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, which started with being killed by the Wuhun hall, is much more low-key. The disciples of the sect are mixed in Tiandou Royal College. They don''t know whether they intend to make a lot of money quietly or really can''t compare with those two.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 209

    On the podium of Xinghuo stadium, the photographer stared at the VIP seat of Tiandou Royal College below.


    It is an important gathering place for the most elite civilian soul masters and family soul masters of Tiandou Empire, including the most potential disciples of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family.


    For this background plate, the understanding of the filmmaker has always been very little. Yu Xikong also spoke vaguely to him, which he can understand. Tang Chen didn''t reveal much information about haotianzong to him.


    Many of the information about the clan can''t be said by even teachers. Therefore, the most intuitive understanding of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family in the film is to appear on the stage as a "chicken" killed by the Wu soul hall to watch the monkeys


    According to the current ability of Wu soul hall, it is still far from the annihilation blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, but from the strength of this family in the original book, it seems that it is indeed far behind Haotian sect and Qibao Liuli sect.


    This round of Tiandou Royal College was very unlucky and directly met the disciples of the photographer.


    According to their lineup, almost no one wants to win. In the elimination competition, it can only be said that they are unlucky to meet the disciples of the film so early.


    After the contestants from both sides entered the competition, Yu konglan, as the captain of Tiandou Royal College, looked dignified. This strange team called Shrek team had six soul kings and one soul sect.


    Compared with their lineup of one soul king and six soul sects, it is much stronger, especially there is a peerless genius of haotianzong opposite.


    As the first of his peers in the sect, Yu konglan knows that he is not Tang Chen''s opponent, or no one of his peers is Tang Chen''s opponent.


    Of course, the premise for him to think so is that he doesn''t know the monster with six soul bones in the Wu soul hall.


    "You are strong, but don''t expect us to fall without fighting." Yu konglan arched his hand at Tang Chen, which is due respect for the strong.


    "Even if you say so, we will not be merciful. If you want to wash away the humiliation of losing to me, go all out!" Tang Chen stared at Yu konglan''s eyes as if an electric spark flashed. Obviously, they had a competition, and Yu konglan lost miserably.


    Yu konglan didn''t reply, but turned to Yu Xikong and said, "little sister, the owner is very happy to know that you worship the Duke of tulip as your teacher. When will you go back to the sect and let the old man see you.


    We are almost adults, and it''s time to fulfill our engagement. You just decided it when you went back! " Speaking of the back, the look on Yu konglan''s face was obviously relaxed.


    For a time, the Shrek team all looked at yuxikong, all with a little brother''s expression of how fat you are.


    Yu Xikong was mentioned about the engagement on the spot, and suddenly blushed with shame: "Yu! Empty! LAN! shut your mouth! Who has an engagement with you! I treat you as a brother. You want to fuck me! I want to duel with you! "


    Yu konglan: "


    "Cough! That''s how my sister makes everyone laugh! "


    "I even want to fuck my sister. What a scum ''gentleman'' Shrek six people despise at the same time, but there is only one disharmonious voice.


    At the same time, the crowd looked at the people who made discordant voices. Meng Shu''s cold sweat came down: "cough... I mean, I want to have sex with my sister. What a pervert!"


    "That''s right!" Chao Tianxiang showed a sickly smile.


    Meng Shu remained calm and praised his teacher. Art really comes from life. The script "my sister can''t be so cute" taken out by the teacher was really great! Draw this next!


    "Hello! Are you listening to me! It''s a sister beyond three generations! Not a close relative, Hello! " People who have been in contact with the film for a long time will become funny ratio, and this funny ratio obviously has a strong infectivity, and Yu konglan is obviously infected.


    "Don''t explain! You pervert who wants to marry his sister! I want to duel with you! Now, now! " Yuxi rushed forward in the air.


    "But it''s still a game?" Yu konglan shrugged.


    The referee also coughed twice to show his sense of existence: "cough, Shrek team, fight against Tiandou royal college team, the contestants of both sides retreat."


    The referee doesn''t want to be ignored, but he is the soul saint. Any of the two groups present can beat him. If they really beat the referee with their background, it must be a white fight, at least in the opinion of the referee.


    "Wait, referee! I want to compete with him! " Yu Xikong roared.


    "Sorry, there is no such rule in the competition. Please step back to both sides of the challenge arena and get ready to start the competition." The referee said hard.


    "Ah ah! I''ll fight him alone. You can do it! " Yu Xikong is angry.


    Tang Chen and his teammates looked at each other, then unified their opinions, turned to Yu konglan and said, "you can see that in a normal game, you can''t win. How about we make a bet? You and your junior sister fight alone. Your victory or defeat is the victory or defeat of the game. How about it?"


    "Is that true?" Yu konglan looked at his teammates and everyone nodded. There was no reason not to agree to this condition.


    "Seriously." Tang Chen affirmed that they believe in yuxikong''s strength. As the highest output in the team, they are the only opponent among their peers.


    "Well, pick it alone, little sister, I won''t be merciful this time!" While talking, the players on both sides have retreated to leave room for the duel.


    "It''s like you beat me!" Yuxikong was covered with lightning, and her hair began to float.


    "I used to compete with you for you. This is a formal competition. It''s also good for my little sister to realize the real gap between you and the male blue electric overlord dragon soul master. Now I understand that those unrealistic dreams should be broken early!" Yu konglan''s body began to change. The sleeves on her arms turned into flying fragments, and a pair of arms turned into dragon claws.


    "Promise me that as long as I win, you will go back to fulfill your engagement with me."


    "Cut! Do you really think you can win? If I can''t fight, I can''t go back with you! You pervert! " Yuxikong is indignant and righteous. Not every childhood sweetheart can accept each other as lovers. Many times, there will be a wonderful situation that I treat you as a brother and you even want to go to me.


    "Then fight it out!"


    Referee: "


    You ignore me again.


    Meng Shu grabbed his scalp and said, "why should we have a showdown? Isn''t it obvious who is male and who is female?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re a fucking smart kid!


    [Meng Shu was kicked out of the chat group]


    The photographer looked at this scene on the podium and sighed, "so this is your weakness! Weakness and ignorance are never obstacles to survival. Arrogance is. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 210

    "Did you see that? Arrogance is the opponent''s biggest weakness. This is our greatest opportunity to win. " Ruiwenwen pointed to Shrek''s team in the field.


    "They are too arrogant. When they have an overwhelming advantage, they let go of this advantage and let their own people compete with their opponents, which is almost contempt for their opponents.


    But they do have this qualification, because they are invincible in the regiment war! Even if we know the weaknesses of each of them, you can see the success rate of the final plan. The chance is slim, so we must seize their arrogant weakness and give them a heavy blow! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the rostrum, the photographer looked at the two people who were ready to fight alone and shook his head: "the children are still too smooth. In their own opinion, this is mutual trust, but objectively, this is arrogance.


    The auspicious beast should also see through this. It''s time to use her hand to kill their pride. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Yu konglan didn''t have the idea of letting his teammates cooperate with him to win Yu Xikong first and then fight a decisive battle.


    On the one hand, even if the opponent lacks one person, they can''t win. On the other hand, yukonglan won''t do such a thing to reduce yuxikong''s popularity.


    The battle was imminent, and the game shouted by the referee was ignored by the two people. They confronted each other for a moment before they took action, which made the referee very embarrassed.


    Yu konglan moves very fast. The male blue electric overlord dragon soul Division has considerable advantages both in physical fitness and strength.


    As soon as Yu Xikong retreated, a pair of dragon claws appeared at the position where she had just been, splitting the air.


    "The most fundamental thing about the beast''s martial spirit is the strengthening of the body. Although the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is named after the blue electric light on our body surface, what is really strong is the power it gives us, not thunder. As a woman, you are naturally short in this respect, little sister!"


    Yu konglan''s attack was violent and ferocious. He chased Yu Xikong, as if he could end the battle as long as he touched her. The thunder snake twisted and danced all over his body. Ordinary opponents would fall into paralysis as long as they were touched, and then they were close to him and hit the ground alive. It was this ability to control the integration of strong attack that made the blue electric T-Rex one of the strongest animal spirits.


    Yuxikong''s physique he knows very well. His strong resistance to electric shock is terrible, but he will become dull and be caught by himself.


    Compared with the strong and powerful dragon claws of Yu konglan, who is dissatisfied with the diamond hard scales, the small scales on Yu Xikong''s body like blue long gloves and silk stockings appear quite weak and look like a vase.


    "Brother, it seems that you haven''t made any progress these days!" Yuxikong opened the distance with a back somersault and smiled at the corners of her mouth. Just now she had been shocked several times, but it was nothing for her who needed to charge the generator set every day.


    "Brother, you think so because you don''t know how terrible the power of thunder is!" With that, Yu Xikong suddenly burst out a dazzling thunder light that couldn''t be looked at directly.


    The whole person directly suspended against the geomagnetism, and the spreading thunder almost occupied the whole challenge arena. Even the referee standing beside the challenge arena felt numb, and his hair stood up because of static electricity, which made him finally expose the Mediterranean covered with bangs


    Facing the thunder, Yu konglan turned her eyes. The thunder and lightning of the female blue electric overlord dragon soul division was stronger than that of men. In addition, each cell of Yu Xikong''s body was full of electric energy under the daily charging exercise. The potential difference between herself and the outside world was terrible. She was isolated by soul power on weekdays. At this time, the isolated soul power was removed, Terrible electricity was released from her body.


    Yu Xikong, who fell to the ground again, had a blazing white in his eyes, and the whole person was still discharging uncontrollably.


    "Just beating you with thunder may not kill you. Let''s see. The body skill of female blue electric overlord dragon soul master is good!" With that, Yu Xikong put on a fighting posture to Yu konglan, who was still twitching all over.


    "Don''t regret it! I won''t show mercy just because you let go of the water! " With that, Yu konglan condensed the thunder at his fingertips. The third and fifth soul bones lit up. The thunder was powerful and the thunder dragon claw was added.


    Now conventional lightning can''t enter yuxikong at all. Although yukonglan doesn''t know what voltage means, he instinctively compresses the local charge and increases the voltage. At least he knows that this can improve his power.


    At the next moment, Yu konglan burst out all his speed and strength and rushed to Yu Xikong.


    Yuxikong, who was in a fighting posture, jumped up electric arcs on his limbs and muscles, turned into residual shadows and rushed out!


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust were everywhere. They stopped in the center of the field at the same time. Yuxi''s Petite fist was completely out of proportion to the size of the dragon claw. They were deadlocked together, and their strength was even up and down.


    "How possible!" Yu konglan said the forbidden words that must be said before the villains were defeated.


    Yu Xi smiled without saying anything. This is a powerful move named "Lei Dun''s forbearance skill" by the teacher.


    Use Lei Dun chakra... Bah... Lei attribute soul power in the body to stimulate muscle cells and burst out far more unconventional power.


    ¡­¡­


    "The human body has a perfect self-protection mechanism, which not only avoids our muscle strain, but also makes it impossible for us to mobilize the strength of all muscle cells at the same time.


    In routine exercise, we can mobilize up to 50% or 60% of muscle cells to exert force, and what you have to do is to use electric shock instead of nerve transmitted electrical signals to stimulate all muscle cells to contract and burst out far more force than you normally do!


    This move hurts others and yourself. It can only be mastered after a long time of exercise. Do not use it for a long time! "


    ¡­¡­


    The teacher''s instruction flashed in yuxikong''s mind. The next moment, she disappeared in situ: "make a quick decision! In physical surgery, brother, you are also not my opponent! "


    She had appeared behind him before yukonglan turned around. Yuxikong, with the same strength but much smaller quality, wanted to go around yukonglan''s back easily.


    As the saying goes, never rise to dragon boxing.


    Half turned around, Yu konglan was punched by Yu Xikong''s small fist and flew into the air. Yu Xikong turned into thunder and flashed at high speed beside Yu konglan. Every time, he would hit the falling Yu konglan again. For a time, he couldn''t even fall down.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Yu konglan, who fell to the ground, has broken many bones. Looking up at Yu Xikong with his back to himself, he suddenly has a sense of powerlessness. Even his best physical skills have been crushed. In this way, he is probably not qualified to fulfill any engagement!


    What he didn''t notice was that the ferocious expression on yuxikong''s face and the rolled scales on his fist just broke out, which also put great pressure on her.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 211

    Rui Wenwen looked at yuxikong with blood dripping from her fists and said to her teammates, "do any of you think you can beat her?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent. After a long time, the monsoon said coldly, "I can''t win in the field. If I die, I''m sure to die with her."


    Monsoon''s words did not give people any incentive. He was the strongest attack among all people. He said that he could not win on the field. It was only Ruiwen who might be the opponent.


    But Rui Wenwen also sighed. She still remembers that she used yuxikong to help her barbecue. At that time, she still had a good impression on the girl, but now she has to meet as an enemy.


    "As you can see, not only do we have cards, but others also have them, and they are stronger than us. Now you still think we have to make targeted plans. Are you sure?" Ruiwen pursed her mouth.


    "The winning rate is less than 20 percent." Xu Wen gave relatively objective data.


    "So my opinion on the previous plan is to implement it. I will implement it myself. I will bear all the stigma. Does anyone have any opinion?" Ruiwen said loudly.


    "Yes!" This time, the opposition was unprecedented fierce. Xiao Yun said on behalf of everyone: "Captain, we have compromised once. Do you want to continue to compromise? So what''s the difference between us and those mercenary guys? Then even if we win, we will win without glory! "


    Rui Wenwen sighed and sat down dejectedly: "so, did everyone get together for glory? I''m too selfish. I''m sorry. I''ll make a new plan.


    Xiaoye''s fourth soul ring is here! How long will it take to fully treat now? " Rui Wenwen asked Ye Shuwen that nine heart Begonia has only one soul skill, which is group therapy. The more soul rings, the stronger soul power, and the more exaggerated the treatment effect.


    "About thirty seconds." Ye Shuwen lowered her head and whispered.


    This news makes the team cheer up again. In these 30 seconds, they are almost unbeaten. With these precious 30 seconds, they can formulate many tactics.


    "Are you really sure you want a glorious war, whether success or failure?" The sudden female voice stunned the people. What opened was Nanxi, who had the lowest sense of existence among the people.


    "In fact, there is no difference between us and those who are mercenary! It''s a world of success and failure, isn''t it? As long as we win, the winners of the first mainland senior soul fighting competition will be washed white!


    Those big people, those successful soul masters, have not really done anything against their conscience behind them? I''m not encouraging you to break the bottom line, I just want you to think about it.


    Is the glory we adhere to the real glory or something instilled into us by the values of the old times? The youngest of us is 16 years old, and the oldest is almost 20 years old. We are almost adults. We shouldn''t look at the world so simply. I think this continent may not be as beautiful and full of honor as we imagined. "


    Nanxi''s words stunned everyone. Ruiwenwen seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "are you reading the Duke''s book recently?"


    "Yes, those books are fascinating. Although the theories in them seem unconventional, careful thinking makes sense." Nanxi smiled and took out several ideological and political books copied from the background.


    "Forget it. Anyway, this is the Duke of tulips, but don''t take them out when you go out. It is said that these books are forbidden outside." Rui Wenwen reminded me.


    "I know." Nanxi nodded and then showed a gentle smile: "I know we can''t accept it, and we don''t want to become despicable adults. I don''t want to. Let''s continue to work hard for glory. Maybe we can know what we want before the decisive battle."


    "I won''t..." Xiao Yun wanted to retort, but was held against his lips by a thin finger: "don''t say it and leave a way for ourselves. In fact, we often have to distort ourselves because of our own words. The Duke named this behavior self limiting in his book. I don''t want everyone to do so."


    Nanxi''s words made other people who wanted to say shut up. Maybe what she said was reasonable. They were not as firm as they thought.


    In heroic stories, it is always the kind of heroes with firm will and never compromise who win, but in reality, such people often only fall miserably and never show up.


    The auspicious beast who accepted part of the memory of the film is very clear that even the film has not done anything against his heart, just like on the other side of the sea, on the same vast continent.


    Rui Wenwen didn''t understand the means he used, but she could imagine the consequences of such an orchid storm. The wealth accumulated by countless people in a lifetime evaporated into a pot of inedible and unusable orchids. Where the shadow can''t see, maybe someone is breaking up his family and his wife and children because of the gorgeous flowers.


    However, on the Douluo mainland, he became popular because of the benefits brought by orchids. Even the king had to lower his head to meet him. He was also praised by the residents of the territory and was known as a great sage on the mainland.


    If glory and good and evil can really determine a person''s achievements, such a person with blood on his hands and tens of thousands of people should accomplish nothing.


    But the fact is that he just threw down his white gloves stained with blood because of dirty work, and then circled the planet and became the pride of the generation that attracted the attention of thousands of people again.


    Rui Wenwen suddenly remembered a sentence in the film''s memory: "those who steal the hook will be killed, and those who steal the country will be Hou." Probably, the world is really a hero based on success or failure!


    Team 233 left the stadium with a heavy atmosphere. Their apartment has been replaced with a larger and more luxurious suite. There is an all day snack supply in the room, but no one is in the mood to move those snacks. It seems that everyone has entered a turning point in life at the same moment.


    The absent-minded team 233 didn''t face very strong opponents the next day. There were only three soul sects, and the rest were soul Zun. However, such a team almost injured the most violent Jiang Yue. In the end, ruiwenwen cheered up and led the team to win the game.


    ¡­¡­


    "We can''t go on like this. We must cheer everyone up!" Ruiwen looked at the unhappy people and sighed.


    What she held in her hand was their opponent in the next draw, Qibao liulizong team.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 212

    Everyone has seen the lineup of Qibao liulizong. The lineup of six guarantees and one can basically confirm that it is not running for the championship, just to show its strong auxiliary ability.


    The auxiliary attributes of the six disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect are staggered as much as possible to ensure that their reinforcement is covered by their teammates as little as possible. With this assistance, the weapon soul swordsman who is the main force of the battle has been strengthened at least ten attributes, or even more.


    In this war, if Rui Wenwen''s teammates can play their normal strength and cooperate with the team in the case of seven to one, it is not difficult to win, but it is too difficult to win without injury.


    They have no substitutes, any casualties will directly reduce their combat effectiveness in the follow-up games, and the swordsman''s sword can fly even the soul saint. If they want to win without injury, they have to play the best cooperation.


    It''s hard to do this because of the state of the teammates. Rui Wenwen knows that she must boost her morale and dilute this dull atmosphere.


    So, in the afternoon when everyone was thinking about their own concerns, ruiwenwen stormed into the living room and took seven tickets that she didn''t know what they were on the tea table.


    "Group activities! Gather! Look at your dead look. If we don''t cheer you up, we''re afraid we won''t even see the face of the Shrek team! "


    Rui Wenwen''s action startled Nanxi, who was sitting on the sofa reading quietly. Curiously, she took a ticket from Rui Wenwen. It said "iron man premiere movie ticket". In the upper right corner, the word "soul shadow" was written in artistic font, which seems to be a trademark.


    The trademark has also become popular since the tulip Duke collar. In the past, caravans pasted family badges. If there was no family, they had no own brand. On the contrary, the Duke collar wanted to open a noodle shop and register a trademark for themselves in order to open chain stores in the future.


    At the bottom of the ticket, the date is written in small characters, and there is no unknown projection hall 2, No. 3 in row 3.


    "What is this?" Nanxi asked, "is there a stage play? Isn''t that only those artful young masters can see it? "


    "No, isn''t it written on it? It''s called soul shadow. It''s a new thing made by the Duke of tulip. Today is the premiere of the first soul shadow. It''s said to be a popcorn blockbuster. I don''t know what the relationship between popcorn and the film is. In short, I managed to get the ticket. Let''s go and relax with me!


    It''s not easy to come to such a prosperous city. We can''t go back with a sad face. No matter whether we can win in the end, we can''t waste this opportunity! " Rui Wenwen pulled her teammates out of the room one by one and stuffed the tickets into their hands.


    Perhaps I think the things made by the Duke of tulip will be at least very interesting. Everyone seems to be in a better mood. Under the leadership of Rui Wenwen, I found that huge dome building, which is also the first soul cinema in the mainland.


    At this time, there was a long line at the ticket office, and the ticket window was still shouting: "the tickets on the 15th have been sold out, there are people in line behind! If you want to buy it, you can only buy it on the 16th! "


    Jiang Yue was stunned when she heard the speech: "what''s the date today?"


    "Today is the 8th." Xu Wen gave the answer in an instant.


    "Tut tut! The Duke''s reputation is really high! This ghost ticket will be sold in a week! Everyone is not afraid of the Duke of tulips cheating money. " Xiao Yun was sour.


    To tell the truth, no one in the whole continent is sour. The credibility of the film is envied by even the emperors of the two empires, but they can only envy. Their territory is much more than the film. They can''t do what they say and do what they say.


    By the way, the saying of "one week" is also spread by the Duke of tulip. It''s not for religious worship. It''s mainly that working all the time will affect efficiency and enthusiasm. The Duke stipulates that there must be overtime pay for overtime work every five days. Then there is the saying of "one week".


    This measure has improved the work efficiency of the territory, because many aspiring ordinary people are willing to work overtime, and they work harder when they work overtime.


    Back to team 233, looking at the long queue for tickets, everyone looked at ruiwenwen with strange eyes. It was only two days ago that they became depressed. In a normal way, ruiwenwen should not be able to buy tickets, but they didn''t say anything and just followed the flow of people to the cinema.


    Passing by the front desk, there happened to be people selling popcorn. This new way of eating corn is very popular in Douluo mainland. There is a banner hanging on the shop: "a blockbuster without popcorn has no soul!"


    Basically, everyone who walks into the screening hall will have a bucket, but it''s a pity that the filmmaker has not tried out the formula of coke so far, otherwise it will be more like a modern cinema. The formula of lemon and coriander said by Shi Jiyuan is not reliable at all, and rongnian ice can''t do anything about it. After all, if he wants to make it, he must at least taste something similar first.


    The members of team 233 looked at each other and then leaned over to line up. Only Rui Wenwen didn''t move and waited for them.


    "Captain, don''t you want a bucket?" Jiang Yue turned to ask.


    "No, I had lunch when I came to buy the ticket." Ruiwenwen shook her head and reluctantly touched a few copper coins in her pocket. She exclaimed that the ticket dealer was really black. After watching the film, she reported these black hearted businessmen to the urban management and law enforcement brigade.


    When the people were in place, the screening hall was full of people. Rui Wenwen said hello to the people and planned to go to the toilet first. It is said that she would sit here for two hours and leave halfway. It would be a pity.


    After noticing Rui Wenwen''s departure, Xiao Yun looked at everyone, and then quietly took out another empty bucket from under his popcorn bucket


    When Rui Wenwen came back, she saw her teammates smiling at her mysteriously, which made her feel at a loss. After she sat down blankly, she noticed that there was a bucket of popcorn on the armrest of the chair.


    "What is this?" Rui Wenwen looked at a bucket full of popcorn.


    "Just now, a staff member said that you are the lucky audience of this soul shadow, so you gave a bucket as a gift." Jiang Yue''s voice is a little flattering. At first glance, she is not used to lying.


    "You... There''s no need to accommodate me like this. Didn''t I say I had eaten?" Rui Wenwen could not help pursing her lips.


    "We don''t know the captain''s appetite. Even if we have eaten a cow, we can''t eat it." Xiao Yunle gets the truth, and doesn''t care if a lie is seen through:


    "We! It''s a lucky thing to meet in this city. As before, everyone has made mistakes. In the next game, no matter what the result is, no matter what tactics are used. We all try our best to leave no regrets! "


    "Shh! don ''t make so much noise! The soul shadow is about to begin! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 213

    The lights in the projection hall dimmed a little, and finally only the curtain in front of everyone could release a glimmer of light, which was projected on the curtain.


    This time, the projector and video tape are not pure scientific and technological creations. After all, the filming lit up the scientific and technological tree of silver iodide, which is still a considerable distance from the films with viewing value.


    The nature of the film is to cooperate with the soul guidance technology. The research progress of cameras and projectors is like turning on the speed change gear, which is out of control.


    The specially processed soul guide material is excellent in photosensitivity. It also has the characteristics of reusability and mass reproduction. However, the technology to develop the photographed things into photos has not been developed.


    The pigments and other substances of color photos can only be obtained through considerable experiments, but if only the recorded optical images are broadcast, it is much easier and the definition is unexpectedly high.


    In the darkened projection hall, the sound of some poor music was emitted with the recording equipment of the projector. After a simple film title through animation editing, the film began.


    The reason for the poor quality of music sound is that the recording equipment used for the recording is similar to the principle of the phonograph. He has not tilted the technical point in electronic technology. He has been waiting for the technical point of integrated circuit to jump over the big and some steps in the middle, which leads to his inability to point out a better audio technology than the phonograph in a short time.


    However, for people of this era, this level of sound effects and images has been shocking enough. Choosing iron man to remake is mainly due to the problem of world outlook. People in Douluo mainland may find it difficult to accept the world outlook of previous lives, so many classic films are difficult to copy.


    So he simply chose a science fiction world view, which may be easier to accept.


    On the screen, the opening scene is the cool explosion scene and the mechanized troops pulling the wind. Those armored vehicles that can run on their own wheels on the ground are the most real science fiction scenes for Douluo''s audience.


    Tony, the protagonist, with his back to the explosion, unfolded his arms like the king of the world and said to the people who bought weapons: "the best weapons only need to be launched once."


    Obviously, the weapon named Jericho missile sold by Tony was such a weapon. The audience held their breath when they looked at a flat hill.


    Although before coming to the movie, someone gave them popular science, and the films were fake, someone whispered: "the attack of Title Douluo doesn''t have such power!"


    "He must be a genius to make such a powerful weapon!"


    "Do you think it''s possible that Tony is based on the Duke?" Some people who think they are reasonable whisper that the people around them can''t help feeling reasonable.


    But soon, Tony on the return trip was attacked. In order to have a better sense of substitution, the attacker used a martial spirit. Tony''s own cultivation seemed not good. The people who protected him were soon defeated and he was stunned by his own weapons.


    The next story is that Tony was caught and pierced by shrapnel in his heart. He had to use electromagnets to save his life and was saved by a doctor who was also caught.


    The people who arrested him asked him to make that kind of weapon and do evil to their organization. Seeing here, the audience in the viewing hall was a burst of indignation. It was easy to mobilize the emotions of people who had never seen the film. Several grumpy people had forgotten the reminders of the previous staff, released their martial spirits and stood up from their seats, We''re going to teach those hooded guys a lesson they''ll never forget.


    Then they were released and suppressed by the strong people hired by Chengying. At the moment, there were a few people above. After being suppressed, they were very chaotic and realized that what was on the screen was only a shadow. They had no choice but to fill a large mouthful of popcorn to vent their anger.


    Then came the essence of popcorn blockbuster. Under the surveillance of the enemy, Tony built a steel armor with limited tools, connected the reactor to maintain his life with the armor, and output the command to control the armor, so he can go out and kill.


    In this scene, the audience were excited when they saw Tony''s plan and the doctor who saved Tony rushed out to attract fire and delay time for Tony to start armor. Some people could hardly control themselves and wanted to release the martial spirit. Some more perceptual female soul masters wet their eyes.


    Then Tony, wearing armor, killed and avenged the doctor. The audience almost cheered for it. Even the old man with white beard stroked his beard and exclaimed: "good boy, I''m bloody. If I was born in the same world with you, I''ll clean up the demons and monsters with you and return a peaceful and prosperous world!"


    To tell the truth, the painting styles on both sides really don''t match, but we can also see how destructive popcorn blockbusters are for these first-time viewers.


    Then Tony walked away from the explosion and was finally rescued in the desert. As soon as he returned, he dissolved the weapons production department and began to build his second set of steel war clothes.


    This time, the steel suit is much more cool, because no special effects can be added during shooting. The steel suit is real. In addition to the automatic viewing system and artificial intelligence, the weapons, thrusters and flight functions on it are really usable. The scene of Tony wearing the automatic assembled steel suit, whether men, women, children or old, Are surrounded by the unparalleled beauty of science fiction.


    However, the shot of the steel armor flying in the sky was actually taken by the filmmaker wearing the armor. Without the steel armor of artificial intelligence, it is very difficult to control. People who can''t fly themselves may break their waist and legs at once. After all, the technical power of the filmmaker is not enough to make the mecha so small.


    The next story is simple. Tony saves the refugees in the war, breaks with his uncle who sells arms, kills his relatives, turns over the Jedi when he is calculated, turns his uncle to the ground, and then ends the play with his sister on the top of the building wearing steel war clothes.


    The list of actors, directors, original authors and so on in the back. The filming is written according to the previous life as much as possible. Although he has been a copywriter more than once, he is not ashamed to put his own name on other people''s works.


    At the end of the film, the audience all had an expression of lingering emotion. Some even began to ask if there was a place to buy the steel armor. After all, it was actually quite like the machine armor of the Duke of tulip.


    Many people think that the steel armor looks more handsome than the machine armor. They don''t worry about this. They like small armor. That''s just because they haven''t seen the charm of large armor. When conditions are available, they will know the charm of large armor by remaking the Pacific Rim.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 214

    "Hoo... Is it worthy of being the Duke of tulips? The soul shadow is so powerful. Just now I felt completely enchanted and the whole person was brought in. It is really different from those dandy stage dramas! "


    Nanxi, as the little fan sister of the Duke of tulip, openly expressed her appreciation for the soul shadow.


    "I feel the whole person is relaxed! See if I don''t explode the Qibao Liuli clan tomorrow. " Jiang Yue moved her arm. In fact, she was one of the people who were too excited during the movie.


    When the doctor was dying, she shouted, "I''ll kill you." Almost rushed out directly. If Rui Wenwen hadn''t pressed it, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have poked a hole in the screen.


    "Tut Tut, the Duke of tulip is not going to sell steel war clothes in the future! Now you don''t have to worry about selling at a good price. " Xiao Yun smacked his mouth and said sour.


    He saw that the Duke of tulip was unhappy, which is the same reason that many people would see the rich unhappy. In fact, many people have this mentality, but they can only hold it. No one thinks they have the ability to destroy a country in a month, and then build it more prosperous than before in a year.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Go back and have a good sleep to replenish your energy. Tomorrow you will have a good competition with the Qibao liulizong team! " Rui Wenwen organized her teammates to leave the screening hall one after another and come out to relax, which was very effective in improving morale.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the podium, the photographer looked at the 233 team with a telescope. He was a little surprised.


    "Xu Xing, what did they do yesterday? Morale has been restored so quickly. " Chengying asks the handsome Xingguan Wulin military master and intelligence officer next to him.


    "They went to see the premiere of the soul shadow shot by the Duke yesterday. There was no other action." Xu Xing knows very well what information the filmmaker will be interested in, so he knows ruiwenwen''s movements like the back of his hand.


    "Huh? Interesting? They even decompressed it by watching popcorn blockbusters. Thanks to their imagination. " Chengying didn''t expect that he inadvertently helped them again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Both contestants back! Ready! "


    "The game begins!"


    As the process of the knockout continues, the number of matches held on the same day gradually decreases. The referee in charge of the game is also replaced by a higher soul duel to ensure that these talented young people can be saved in time.


    With the sound of the beginning of the game, the colorful light fell on Chenhan, that is, the five ring sword. His martial spirit is the seven kill sword, which is the inheritance of the sword Douluo family.


    Blessed by the colorful light, the seven kill sword in Chenhan''s hand also exudes colorful light, full of prestige.


    Chenhan knew that it was difficult to win this game. Zongmen discharged this lineup to publicize the strong auxiliary ability of Qibao Liuli Zong. Every time he had to protect the six auxiliary soul teachers behind him in the case of one pick of seven, which was quite difficult.


    At this time, facing a highly comprehensive team such as 233, Chenhan is also under great pressure, but the swordsman is to forge ahead, and no opponent can make him shrink back.


    Just at this time, a sharp sword idea rushed into the sky, which made Chenhan shift his attention.


    "You''re upset!" The monsoon is cold.


    "The Kendo obsessed with external forces is no longer a pure sword!"


    The monsoon is like this, step by step towards the dust, and every step will leave a golden footprint on the ground.


    "This breath... Your martial spirit is not a sword at all!" Chenhan frowned and didn''t give out the sword. The monsoon gave him a very dangerous feeling. Even though he had been strengthened his resistance to mental attack, the sword still hurt him.


    "It doesn''t matter what the martial spirit is. The sword is the sword. He is right there and in my hand." At the next moment, the monsoon moved. It was no longer a ready blow, but pure swordsmanship, which he was really good at.


    The sword is originally used to stab and cut. The so-called sword meaning and sword Qi are just minor details derived from it. The swordsman''s fight will not stop until the sword is broken and the man is not dead.


    The speed of monsoon sword is so fast that people can hardly catch it with the naked eye, but Chenhan, who is blessed with reaction speed, still sees the track of the blade.


    A straight and perfect straight line, precise and deadly, stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows without fancy.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that he could do nothing about the attack. His soul power and strengthened attributes could not bring him a sense of security at all. Even if he knew very well, it was an illusion.


    But he still took a step back and closed his sword to block the sudden spike of the monsoon.


    "Your sword, slow!" Monsoon only remembered that the captain told him to duel with his opponent in the way of a swordsman, completely ignoring the danger that he might be cut in two by the sword Qi and the sword.


    As a swordsman, Chenhan knows the meaning of monsoon very well. Just now, as a swordsman, the most reaction he should have is to make a sword at the same time with monsoon and stab him like his heart, but he retreated, defended and hesitated.


    Inexplicably, Chenhan seems to have an epiphany. In kendo, monsoon is also his predecessors. This war is a duel between swordsmen!


    Suddenly, the colorful light dispersed, and Chenhan recovered his original cultivation. He raised the seven kill sword and fought with the iron sword of the monsoon at a high speed. The move was fatal and the sword was startled.


    Under the stage, Chen Qin stroked his beard and smiled: "Han Er lost."


    Beside Chen Qin''s body, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Jingyuan frowned: "why did you smile when you lost?"


    "Because han''er has understood what a sword is, which is the basis for him to surpass me and reach the limit in the future. Although his opponent has a deeper understanding of the sword, he is jealous of talents. His cultivation can only stop at the title duel in the end."


    ¡­¡­


    On the field, an unprecedented scene appeared. The dazzling sword fight was like a dance, attracting everyone''s eyes. The audience watching this scene even dared not blink, because every second is a decision between life and death.


    They all made killing moves. If they were careless, they would die. The blade just jumped back and forth between their necks.


    Such a tense and exciting battle is even more eye-catching than the fierce battle between 14 people.


    Sword technique has no limit, but sword has limit.


    In the high-intensity fight, it made a crisp sound. The ordinary iron sword of the monsoon broke. Chenhan didn''t mean to be merciful, and stabbed the sword into the heart of the monsoon.


    However, contrary to his expectation, the monsoon did not retreat, but rushed forward, and deflected his body a little. He let the seven kill sword stab into his left shoulder. At the same time, his right hand held the broken blade, and let the blade cut his palm, put the other end of the blade against Chenhan''s neck, leaving a blood line.


    "Poof!"


    The film on the rostrum was sprayed directly: "I''m afraid you two are not one named gainie and the other named Weizhuang!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 215

    Chengying touched his chin. Just now, he used the broken sword system to kill his opponent. It was very much like gainie, who was broken by shark teeth. He even felt that the little boy was a little handsome just now.


    "Wow? This little boy is so handsome! " The ice emperor also sighed, so that the filmmaker didn''t feel the monsoon handsome immediately, and even wanted to beat him.


    "But this time, the seven treasures Liuli sect can be regarded as a pit."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage, Chenhan was dragged to duel by the monsoon. The six auxiliary soul masters of Qibao Liuli sect were miserable. Although they had practiced some body skills, the physical quality of the soul master was not very strong, but they were all subdued in a moment.


    Although such a result has long been expected, the Qibao liulizong team is still a little lost. Compared with showing the strong auxiliary ability of zongmen''s martial spirit in the competition, they actually want to do their best to shed sweat, and then win a hearty victory, or fail without regret.


    However, in the last game, seeing such a wonderful sword fight also made their hearts less regretful.


    In contrast, Rui Wenwen and her teammates directly lifted the monsoon and threw it into the air, venting their joy of victory.


    Ye Shuwen easily cured the sword wound on Monsoon''s shoulder. The only thing that violated was that monsoon still had no expression when he was thrown into the air. This kind of three no character accidentally poked the cute point of many girls watching the game.


    Maybe monsoon will have a large number of female fans in the future. After all, there are really few weapons that can be more handsome than sword. Chengying envies it very much. He also wants to play sword and be a natural and unrestrained swordsman. However, after examining his qualifications, Chengying feels that it''s no use to be a swordsman, and it''s almost the same to be a cheap and key swordsman.


    Ruiwenwen''s plan this time is actually very dangerous. Once the sword intention of monsoon did not suppress Chenhan and let him choose a fair duel, he would be cut off by Chenhan with his sword by relying on his absolute strength.


    There''s no way. Monsoon''s sword is just an ordinary standard weapon. It''s OK to block some ordinary attacks. Even if the sword body is protected by soul and spirit, it''s easy to be cut off.


    In that case, even ye Shuwen is not 100% sure that he can be saved. Even if he survives, the fracture of his spine will leave very serious sequelae.


    Fortunately, their plan succeeded and defeated the powerful Qibao liulizong team without paying any casualties.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the joy of team 233, the seven members of the Shrek team are a little tangled because they know little about their opponents in the next game.


    Wu soul palace team.


    This is undoubtedly a strong team. Before corruption, Wu soul hall is a very progressive organization. It provides a stable promotion channel for civilian soul masters, and also gathers a large number of excellent civilian soul masters.


    Chengying believes that the starting point of the people who built the Wuhun hall must be good. There may be a tortuous and bizarre struggle history and a tortuous and tender love story, but these are not important for the Shrek team.


    The important thing is that so far, the captain of the wuhundian team has not shot, and the other six people have easily solved the battle. Although this is related to the weak opponents they face, it also fully reflects their strength.


    Among the six people, two are of great concern. One is Hu Yun, who has a demon fox spirit and is good at enchanting and controlling. He has four ring accomplishments, but he can enchant other soul sects at the same level to fight against his own people, and his combat effectiveness is not as good. The tail behind him seems to be an external soul bone. When fighting, he can even fight with his tail like a Naruto possessed by the nine lamas.


    The other is the fire with the flame Lord Wu soul. It seems that he has only such a code, a single word of fire, which is probably an orphan adopted by the Wu soul hall. He is very good at large-scale flame attack. When fighting, the high-temperature flame all over makes it difficult to get close and very difficult to entangle.


    Among the remaining four people, one is a strong attack, the Wu soul dark gold three headed bat, one is a defense, the Wu soul bubble, one is an auxiliary, the Wu soul whirlwind, a morphological element of the Wu soul, which belongs to the weapon Wu soul, one is a control, and the Wu soul is a notebook with a black cover.


    Well... It''s not the night God moon... It''s not that exaggerated.


    These six souls alone are quite strong opponents, not to mention their captain who has never shot. Even if the Shrek team is in an advantageous state in cultivation, they dare not take it lightly.


    After a night''s discussion, they decided to fight a wave of current. No matter how strong the captain opposite was, let''s attack first and clean up his teammates.


    No matter how strong the other team leader is, it is difficult to win against the plural Shrek players.


    In this way, the next day''s game also began, and there were not many remaining players. Therefore, only one game was held in the challenge arena in the center of the stadium at the same time. The size of the challenge arena also increased to an exaggerated diameter of 100 meters, covering almost all the areas in the stadium. The referee was the master of the soul arena, and poison Buer served as the referee himself.


    Everyone clearly saw the dark mecha driven by poison. Compared with the battle angel, the strong male fuselage immediately made everyone''s eyes unable to move away.


    The title Douluo has begun to drive the machine armor. What this means is really shocking. In short, the machine armor, as a foreign object, can stably enhance the title Douluo. Then whoever has backward machine armor technology in the future, I''m afraid he will be beaten.


    At present, only the Duke of tulip has the technology to make mecha, and representatives of other forces on the mainland prayed that the output of mecha should not be too high.


    Fortunately, according to their analysis of the tulip Duke, although the Duke is overbearing, he is a businessman. After the competition, the mecha is likely to be bought.


    Thinking of this, representatives of major forces on the mainland began to write back and tell their families to start raising grain such as rice or wheat. Duke tulip''s favorite is this kind of bulk commodities, and he receives as much as he has.


    They have exchanged grain, flax and other crops for a large number of large pieces of glass, luxury cars, watches, exquisite cloth, and even a mess of soul guides that they think are cheap.


    They feel that they have made money, and the filmmakers also feel that they have made money. As for who has made money, time will naturally give the answer.


    At this time, the contestants of both sides came to the center of the field to shake hands. Tang Chen took the lead in extending his hand. After scanning a circle of Shrek team, qiandaoliu stretched out his hand from under the God''s robe and shook hands with Tang Chen.


    But his eyes stopped for a moment on Posey beside Tang Chen for no reason. Although it was the first time to see the girl, he inexplicably felt that he had lost something important.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 216

    Qiandaoliu didn''t care much about that feeling. He didn''t have any NTR plot. Although the impression of seeing Posey for the first time was good, it didn''t make him think that Tang Chen was green. He just nodded to Tang Chen and withdrew his hand.


    Compared with his disregard for other teams, he still attaches great importance to the Shrek team. The strong should be respected.


    "Players from both sides step back!"


    Both sides retreated at the same time. Shrek team took a picture of the red dragon pattern team uniform designed according to the national team uniform of previous generations, while wuhundian team took a white God robe. After walking to the edge of the field, they threw the robe under the stage to expose the tight lining of white Phnom Penh inside.


    The confrontation between the two sides had the feeling of opening the final in advance. The poisonous voice clearly rang through the whole spark stadium from the mecha: "the game begins!"


    Boom!


    Both sides launched an assault on each other at the same time, and a whirlwind appeared at the feet of each of the Wulin palace team, increasing their speed.


    Shrek team has no auxiliary role except strong attack and control, so it is also the first to launch an attack.


    It''s a big move to start with. Jian Hongchen threw a lot of metal powder from the storage soul guide. Under his control, the metal powder turned into a snare, and the metal cables turned into a big net to envelop the team in the Wulin hall.


    One of the main forces of the other party, the fire of the Wu soul of the flame Lord, summoned a large flame and wanted to melt the metal, but he didn''t want Tang Chen to stamp his foot across the distance and start an earthquake in less than half of the competition field. If it weren''t for the excellent technology of the engineering department, the stadium might collapse.


    The fireball of the flame Lord missed due to the vibration of the ground, and only burned the corners of the metal net.


    The soul master of bubble martial spirit summoned a huge bubble defense and blocked the metal net out.


    The soul master with the black cover note in the bubble is quickly outlining Tang Chen''s appearance in the note. It seems that as long as he finishes painting, he can launch some powerful soul skill. Because the painting skill is a little abstract due to the relationship between painting skill and time, it is estimated that the effect should be better to hand over the martial soul to Meng Shu.


    Just the big metal net blocked by bubbles, but the other end was held by Yuxi empty in her hand. The girl with two large batteries on her back was full of power, and 100000 volts was released along the metal.


    Such a crazy high-voltage electricity smashed the bubbles in an instant, and the soul master of the Defense Department screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The big net with crackling and flashing thunder fell from the sky. If it was hit, there must be no good fruit to eat. The auxiliary soul division quickly summoned the hurricane to slow down the decline of the big net.


    Hu Yun launched the fourth soul skill, the pupil became heart-shaped, and blinked at jianhongchen.


    At this moment, Jian Hongchen suddenly felt that Hu Yun was very beautiful, as if he saw the scene that she was about to die in the strong current and become a charred body. A trace of intolerance in his heart slowed his action by half a beat.


    The dark gold three headed bat soul master took the opportunity to jump up. The third Soul Ring flickered. His palm turned into a metal knife and cut off the metal net. The current blackened his arm, but his whole body turned into a pile of bats and flew away. He gathered again. The injury was gone, but he looked a little younger and was at least five centimeters shorter.


    However, the goal of Shrek''s team has been achieved, because Dugu Bo''s snake array has been arranged, and the little snake equivalent to the human frontal lobe has been cut off. It is a puppet completely manipulated by Dugu Bo. Under artificial breeding, the snake''s reproduction speed is frightening. Hundreds of such little snakes brought by Dugu bo have surrounded the Wulin hall team.


    The little snake rushes up to bite, explode, or release poison gas. It''s like a series of 1000 gun battles in the field. Fighting souls can''t bring soul animals, but it''s not said that ordinary animals can''t be brought.


    In the Wuhun palace team, in addition to Hu Yun, who was protected by bubbles, a thousand strong streams, and the flame Lord who was inaccessible to the whole body, others were bitten or injured by snakes.


    The toxin quickly spread in their bodies, and the immune system fought with the invaders, which made them feel weak soon. The auxiliary soul master was the most vulnerable. The first fell down, and the dark golden three headed bat soul master was the most unlucky. He could have turned into a bat to avoid, but the little snakes were very interested in hunting the bats he became.


    When he regains his human form, he is not only poisoned, but also looks like he is only seven or eight years old. It can be said that he is the one most restrained by the snake array. Otherwise, his tactics of turning into a bat will be difficult for anyone to defeat him.


    Just before he could stand still, two steel cables flew by him and nailed to the ground not far away. Posey walked past him at a high speed like surfing. Taking off the spray behind him was a shot. The non lethal shotgun made his bats have nowhere to escape. He almost died out. After recovering his human form, he completely lost his combat effectiveness and was rescued by poison.


    On the side of the flame Lord, he released a large sea of fire in frustration and anger, and rushed to posisi who was out of the formation. He was going to clean up the bold man out of the game.


    But posisi, who has recovered his talent, is so easy to deal with. In the face of the sea of fire and the fist wrapped in the fire, posisi also waved his fist to meet it. A large amount of cold water opposed the fire and turned into a large amount of steam. Posisi remained motionless and had no strength. She suffered a loss because she was a girl.


    During the period when she lost her talent, in order to become stronger, she did not exercise her body. In addition, the film guy''s food was quite scientific, and her physical quality was second only to Tang Chen.


    When the fist went down, the flame Lord felt a little pain in his fist. Then the flame Lord saw posisi lift the large caliber revolver and sneer on his face: "my Lord, the times have changed!"


    Six shots were fired in a row, and six oversized bullets close to 20mm hit the flame Lord''s protective flame. Even if they were melted into liquid, they left almost penetrating scars on each other.


    It has to be said that in the battle without martial soul, pistol is definitely the best melee weapon. Even if the fire LORD blows his fist, his strength gradually weakens due to bleeding.


    At this time, a circle of bubbles fell, blocked posisi''s second revolver bullet, summoned the wounded flame Lord back, and a big tail poked posisi''s face door. While she dodged the key, her three-dimensional mobile device was also destroyed, and the war situation was quite anxious for a time.


    Posisi, who lost his three-dimensional mobile device, was in danger of being besieged. The control department soul master with a black notebook in his hand finally finished Tang Chen''s abstract painting and fainted.


    As strong as Tang Chen, after winning this soul skill, he couldn''t move and fell into absolute stillness. The team of Wuhun Hall fell slightly, but qiandaoliu hasn''t shot yet.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 217

    Three soldiers have been reduced and one injured in the battle of Wuhun hall, but they also successfully came to Shrek''s team.


    The thousand channels that had been silent flowed. He saw four purple and two black, and six Super Standard Soul Ring configurations emerged. He unexpectedly broke through to the soul emperor during the competition.


    A pair of wings at the back spread out, the third Soul Ring lit up, and the angel holy sword appeared in his hand. To tell the truth, his shape is a little Niang gun. The holy angel Wu soul is actually more suitable for female soul masters.


    But no one dared to underestimate such a thousand streams. The angel holy sword fell with a bright glow towards the settled Tang Chen.


    Seeing the red dust, one hand stood in front of him, and the fifth Soul Ring flickered: "seal!"


    Judging from the seal of the world of mortals, there is no boundary. The seal is so fancy. It is a physical seal in the literal sense. More than ten metal chains are riveted on the earth at one end and on the thousands of streams in the sky at the other end.


    But the flight of thousands of streams doesn''t seem to need flapping wings. His wings seem to have anti gravity effect. Even if they are bound by iron chains, they are still suspended in the air.


    Meng Shu rode on his dragon staff with chaotianxiang sitting on his side in front of him.


    "Tut! Flying is amazing! Set him! " Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang spewed at the thousands of streams in the sky.


    In the middle distance battle, the members of Shrek team are used to guns. This output mode that does not consume soul power or physical strength is quite suitable for consuming the enemy''s soul power.


    But a thousand streaks of silk did not move, the angel''s power shook all over the body, the chain broke into powder, and the shotgun was instantly vaporized.


    Meng Shu quickly pulled up the broom... Ah, no... the head of the Dragon Staff narrowly escaped the burning angel''s power.


    "What? What is this pervert, better than the second senior brother! " Meng Shu watched the qiandaoliu rushing to Tang Chen with lingering fear, gritted his teeth and continued to dive, ready to harass qiandaoliu from behind.


    Boom!


    At this time, a silver light was emitted from Dugu Bo''s hand. Behind him was a circle of complex magic array. The silver light blew on qiandaoliu, which offset his angel power by more than 90% in a moment.


    Qiandaoliu could not help looking at Dugu Bo this time. He was relieved when he found that he was pale.


    It was normal that Dugu Bo would overdraw after the attack was released. Dugu Bo forcibly used the magic he had not mastered, and a quick freeze ray consumed most of his soul power.


    But it also curbed the momentum of thousands of streams after all.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a coin bounced from yuxikong''s fingertips, electrified into two silver chains, whipped on the earth, and the coin flew out in a powerful electromagnetic field.


    It turned into plasma and roared like the face door of thousands of streams. This is an attack that can be hurt even by the title Douluo. Even if thousands of streams were strong, they finally stopped and dodged this attack.


    On the track of the super electromagnetic gun, posisi was just isolated from the wuhundian team, which bought her time to retreat.


    Posisi lost his three-dimensional mobile device, simply abandoned the device on his thigh, popped something similar to flying God''s grasp on his wrist, grabbed the flagpole outside the field, pulled himself away, cut the chain in mid air and fell back to the team again.


    Although it seems that his own side has taken the advantage, and it is only a matter of time for Tang Chen to break free from the shackles, the problem is that thousands of streams are too strong. Even if Tang Chen recovers, it is unrealistic to defeat the other party without paying a price.


    At this time, the remaining three people in the Wu soul hall completely become the foil of thousands of streams. The soul emperor is too dazzling in this field, and he is a strong and chaotic soul emperor, which really makes people look sideways. Many team leaders are afraid to be killed by seconds when they meet him.


    "Drag!"


    This is the consensus reached by all Shrek people. Hold on to qiandaoliu and wait for Tang Chen to recover. The number advantage is on his own side, and the soul power of qiandaoliu is not endless.


    "Iron cage!" Judging from the world of mortals, combined with the use of soul technology, barbed wire nets crisscross, like thorns all over the world, turn into a spherical cage to protect everyone.


    The defense of the barbed wire is not very strong, but the barbed wire can isolate people from outside. People can''t get in and fight long-range attacks. The Shrek team can put all the teams in the competition together to spit blood.


    "Take me as the center! Position spread! "


    Jian Hongchen said that the ground was condensed from metal into a base. On his own base, there were countless turrets condensed out, and 70 or 80 gun tubes were crazy.


    Others were in place at other base positions on the position, and a large number of weapons were taken out of the storage soul guide and arranged on the position, including large-diameter air defense machine guns, individual rockets, and even artillery guns more than 75mm that may appear in the artillery position.


    For a time, bullets and light balls flew together, and the artillery fire was the same. Half of the field outside the barbed wire fence was involved in a metal storm. In the face of such a violent storm, even a thousand streams would not fight hard, flying in the sky to avoid the dense bullet rain.


    But the three people on the ground were unlucky. The soul division of the defense department used bubbles to support the defense and encourage resistance, but the soul force was like a flood opening the gate, and it was about to see the bottom.


    Hu Yun used the external soul bone on her tail to attack together with the flame Lord, trying to tear up the barbed wire mesh, but the firepower was far more than they imagined. Even if Hu Yun used the group charm and consumed a lot of soul power, he hinted to the Shrek team that he almost reduced the firepower density to half of the previous one.


    They are still coming back in the blink of an eye when they burst out of the bubble. Kinetic energy weapons do not consume soul power, which is an absolute advantage for the Shrek team. If they skillfully use these weapons, they can exchange ammunition for the opponent''s soul power.


    Qiandaoliu also saw through this point, so he didn''t intend to fight hard with the Shrek team. In his imagination, although everyone in the Shrek team has a storage soul guide, it looks rich, but the storage soul guide itself is very expensive. There must be a limit to the storage space. When the real ammunition is finished, they absolutely don''t dare to waste their power by relying on the soul power.


    Qiandaoliu is very clear that they are delaying time and waiting for Tang Chen to recover. They also know that their teammates can''t survive each other''s ammunition depletion.


    But he has confidence in himself. The Wulin palace team is his own team, because he can sweep all the teams participating in the competition alone, at least he thinks so.


    As for the audience at this time, they are all dumbfounded. The following scene does not look like a group of children under the age of 20 fighting. This destructive power is difficult for many soul masters above the soul saint, especially the metal storm on the side of the Shrek team. Such violent fire power is a nightmare for the army of this era.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 218

    If the firepower of the Shrek team is against the army of this era, the effect is basically the same as killing heavy cavalry with markqin.


    This also makes the major forces have a new understanding of the strength of the Duke of tulip. Although the Duke of tulip lacks the middle-level strong at the level of soul emperor to soul Douluo, his army itself can resist the strong at this level.


    This kind of strength, occupying half of the territory of the former Lorraine Kingdom, is not too much.


    Back to the arena, the spirit force of the Defense Department is depleted by the destruction of the soul, and Hu Yun and the flame lords are powerful psychic divisions. Unfortunately, they are not as good as Shrek''s troops, and they are quickly retreated from the battlefield.


    In the metal storm, only one person shuttles back and forth between the gaps of bullets, and only a few attacks will fall on him, which consumes little for him.


    Flying seems to be the instinct of the holy angel''s soul. Just shuttling back and forth in the air, it won''t consume thousands of soul power at all. As long as he continues to consume, it may even consume Shrek''s ammunition to death.


    Therefore, qiandaoliu was not in a hurry to attack. The main reason was that he didn''t know the depth of people''s stored soul guides. There were not many other things, so there were many stored soul guides.


    Everyone''s storage soul guides are infinite dolls, one by one. Everyone has at least 100 cubic meters of space. This degree of space is used to load ammunition, which is enough for them to fight until dark.


    Of course, at the strength of qiandaoliu, he will fly all over the sky. Simply relying on bullets can only make him dare not approach. It is impossible to defeat a guy who can fly.


    So, just when qiandaoliu thought that the Shrek team had too much ammunition, the barbed wire was finally lifted, but there was nothing else coming, it was the hammer wrapped with a dark smell.


    Tang Chen waved Haotian hammer and hit him. Just now, he has accumulated more than 50 hammer power in the barbed wire. This is the limit with the size of the barbed wire. At this time, the power of a hammer, even the poison in the mecha, jumps straight in his eyebrows.


    Young man, are you a monster? This is the fifth ring. He felt the pressure vaguely. It was poisonous, but it was clear that lance, the dark gold fear claw bear soul master, which was difficult to meet for thousands of years, suffered losses in the hands of these little monsters.


    Although lance has just broken through, he can''t even say that he can beat him. It can be seen how much these little monsters have gone too far.


    For the oncoming hammer, qiandaoliu had expected, raised the angel holy sword, gathered all his light on the blade and collided with Haotian hammer.


    Click!


    The angel holy sword is broken. Even if thousands of streams are strong, the martial soul is no worse than Haotian hammer. If the sword goes down, the sword will break and people fly.


    Haotian hammer, which has accumulated more than 50 hammer power, can be blocked if it is blocked. Fortunately, qiandaoliu itself will fly. It will soon stabilize its figure, wipe the blood from the corners of its mouth and fly back.


    "Finally, there is an opponent worthy of a battle. Among my peers, in addition to me, I would like to call you the strongest!"


    Qiandaoliu''s character is still so smelly that people don''t like it, but it can also be seen that he attaches importance to Tang Chen. If Tang Chen also has six rings, even if it is a fair duel, he must treat it carefully.


    But this time, he doesn''t need to pay so much attention, because he only needs to roll with absolute strength. Qiandaoliu is very clear that the power of Haotian hammer is becoming stronger. If Tang Chen accumulates to 81 hammer, he can''t stop it.


    But Tang Chen also had to have that opportunity. Qiandaoliu obviously wouldn''t give him this opportunity.


    "Lord! Please give your faithful believers the strength to defeat the enemy, and I will bring you back a glorious victory! " I don''t know whether it''s a soul curse or really borrowing power from the angel God. The light column from the sky falls on qiandaoliu.


    Behind him, a pair of new wings were added, and the four wings were obviously enlarged in a circle, which made him look a little sacred and inviolable.


    At the same time, his bones glowed, and then turned into a silver Phnom Penh armor, covering his body.


    "Holy sword!"


    The holy light from heaven fell into the hands of qiandaoliu. The dazzling holy sword was more than ten times larger than before. With one sword, it fell and collided with Haotian hammer.


    Tang Chen''s body trembled violently, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and was smashed to the ground. The accumulation of random cloak hammer method was also forcibly interrupted.


    On the other side, the armor on qiandaoliu''s body broke a crack, and a slight crack also appeared on the holy sword.


    The corners of his mouth twitch, that is, the referee is an old strong man. A young man who has been promoted to Douluo will never live in the market. Maybe he has to be careful when saving people... Young people of this generation are not normal people.


    "It''s no use! In the face of absolute power, no matter how hard you struggle, you will not have the hope of winning! " Qiandaoliu is not a mouth gun party, so while talking, he has raised the angel holy sword and cleaved down.


    Tang Chen on the ground wiped his lips and smiled: "I''ve been underestimated! We are the team that hunted and killed the title Douluo! How could it be so easy to fail! "


    Tang Chen sat cross legged just now, which made him unable to fight again in a short time, but he believed that his teammates were stronger than when fighting the title and won''t lose!


    "By you?" If a thousand lumens show their disbelief, the bright flame on the angel''s holy sword will burn all the people on the ground.


    Just then, the water vapor in the air suddenly turned into clouds, and posisi created large clouds with his own water element.


    The so-called cloud from the dragon, this cloud is the best growth for Jiaolong!


    "Ang!"


    The huge blue dragon rushed out of the clouds and made a shocking roar. The cloud followed the dragon, condensed on the dragon''s claws, and clasped the angel holy sword. Even if the claws were scorched, it still roared with pride.


    The martial soul fusion skill of Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang, blood sea demon Jiao!


    On the top of Jiaolong''s head, Dugu Bo and Jian Hongchen held a dragon horn respectively, and both of them stretched out one hand.


    "Manufacturing! Magnetic track turret! "


    "Great magic! Thunder! "


    The metal railgun condensed on the head of the blood sea demon Jiao, just like a single horn on the faucet.


    In the clouds, the lightning flashes, turns into lightning pillars, flows into the fort, and fills the energy to the critical point of the impending explosion.


    "It''s not over yet! Eat us! True super electromagnetic gun! "


    Yuxikong holds the fort with both hands. Dozens of cancer cell batteries are suspended behind her. A steady stream of electricity is transformed by her and injected into the fort.


    The blood sea demon Jiao roared and rushed up to the thousand streams of four winged angels!


    The flame of the angel''s power was separated by the roar of the blood sea demon Jiao, the clouds rolled, the muzzle of the super electromagnetic gun emitted blue electric light, and the thigh thick shell turned into plasma electric light. The picture was very shocking.


    Boom!


    The angel fell, and his white feathers were stained with blood. He looked at the clouds that were blown out of a big hole in the sky with lingering fear. Just now he didn''t hide fast, and one arm was afraid to be lost. Although he often changed his arms, it''s right, but there are few cases where his limbs were directly blasted in battle.


    Looking at the blackened hole in qiandaoliu''s right chest, poison Buer sighed with relief: "there are monsters on both sides! Lance, that fool is not wronged at all! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 219

    At the end of the game, there was silence and shock. Everyone who watched the last blow forgot to applaud. Just now the four winged angel had waved the holy sword and collided with the super electromagnetic gun on the faucet.


    It was originally close, but there were cracks left on the angel holy sword when it collided with Tang Chen. The blue plasma collided with the holy sword, and the cracks expanded and finally broke. The remaining power of the super electromagnetic gun ran through the angel God costume. After a hole was opened in the right chest of qiandaoliu, it broke away from the shackles of Douluo star gravity.


    For the vast majority of the audience, fighting at this level is the same as watching immortals fight. When all the senior soul masters watch the eight people under the stage, their eyes also change.


    The pervert of Wu soul hall didn''t die. He hurt his right chest, which undoubtedly makes them feel sorry. At this strength, it''s hard to assassinate. In the future, this must be the Optimus of Wu soul hall.


    As for the Shrek team, it can only be said that seven people are unparalleled Tianjiao, and there are martial soul fusion skills. If it is not included in the angel God costume, none of them will be weaker than qiandaoliu.


    What makes people feel the most fucked up is that these seven people have an iron relationship, and they are all the direct disciples of the film.


    With such a dominant teacher in the mainland, they are basically unlikely to die prematurely. At least they can achieve the cultivation of Title Douluo. Imagine that a hundred years later, the Duke of tulip will lead to seven more highly gifted Title Douluo. Even the envoys of the two empires are numb.


    In fact, the seven titles are nothing to them. Anyone can take them out and gather together. Invite all the hermits and experts out. Maybe they can gather together twenty.


    But the problem is that people who gather together like this must have different hearts! It''s really a little hard to fight for the seven titles that are as close as brothers.


    Even the representatives of Tiandou empire are afraid of taking photos. It''s an important problem for the two empires. Many kingdoms would have had enough to listen to Zhao and not to publicize. Now there is a thief who can fight. Anyone will have a knot in his heart.


    "What do you think? Look so ugly? Do you think my disciples are a little too strong, and the future is unstable? " Chengying suddenly came to the representative of Tiandou Empire and startled her.


    "Xuexiangzhi has seen the Duke." The special envoy named xuexiangzhi quickly saluted the photographer: "where''s the matter? The Duke is a national barrier. Your majesty certainly hopes that the Duke will be as strong as possible."


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me. You should be the princess of the royal family! If I remember correctly, you have an engagement with the prince of Barak kingdom. The Empire sent you. In fact, I''m not afraid I''ll detain other royal children as protons. "


    Chengying smiled. He didn''t understand the twists and turns in the feudal dynasty, but didn''t bother to pay attention to them:


    "When you go back, tell your father that I won''t launch any form of active attack on Tiandou empire. At least my territory was won by your father''s promise. I should not be ungrateful. Don''t worry. As long as I live, I don''t have to worry about the betrayal of the Duke, and my accomplishments can live a long time."


    Well... It''s really a long time


    Xuexiangzhi nodded awkwardly: "I will tell my father the truth. I believe my father will be happy to hear that you are so loyal to your country."


    "Tut! Are the royal children so boring? " Chengying muttered in his heart and then said, "forget it, I know you''re not going to tell me anything. You tell your father that if he doesn''t feel at ease, he''ll choose a city. We''ll jointly hold an oath of alliance and let the world witness, so we don''t have to worry."


    "OK, I''ll tell my father."


    "Tut... My sister looks good, but her character is so boring. It''s really unlucky for Barak''s Prince." Chengying muttered in his heart and didn''t say much, so as not to ask for trouble.


    The ice Emperor didn''t know where he came out and whispered, "are you really not going to attack Tiandou Empire? Are we going to die in the Xingluo Empire? But it seems that the background of Xingluo empire is a little weaker. "


    Chengying looked at an ice emperor who seemed to be addicted to playing real-time strategy games and shrugged: "no, I will find a chance to make an oath with the emperor of Xingluo Empire and not invade each other."


    "Ah? So we won''t expand? I feel that as long as you take it seriously, they can''t beat you! " The ice Emperor didn''t understand.


    "War, of course, can be avoided. Are you interested in being the queen of the human Empire?" The filmmaker joked happily.


    "Who wants to be a queen? I just see that the two emperors are unhappy. Their farts are noisy and seem superior!" The ice emperor pouted.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t fight, you can experience the feeling of being a queen in the future." Chengying smiled and said, "I don''t want to fight. First, we still lack strength. If we fight hard, we will fight a defensive war. For a few years, it is estimated that the people of the two empires will be destitute and have to withdraw their troops to suppress the internal rebellion, but we will also lose our strength. The altars and cans of the whole continent have to be destroyed, and at least half of the population must be removed."


    "Isn''t that better? Human beings are so bad that they all die. If you take them to war every day, famine and pestilence everywhere, see how human beings slaughter soul animals. " The ice emperor''s face was filled with righteous indignation.


    "You still think of yourself as a member of the soul beast? But yes, BingBi scorpion is also a top predator. It can hardly be food. When we have time to travel back to the far north, ask the lower races who are regarded as food. Do they recognize that the soul beast is the same race? " Chengying touched the ice emperor''s head, but let her escape.


    "But we are not the same race as human beings! Although the human world is indeed much more interesting than the far north, and those children are very cute, but... But they need soul rings after all! " The ice emperor grabbed a strand of hair and began to meditate. He completely forgot why the film should not invade each other with the two empires.


    After thinking about it, the filmmaker decided to continue telling stories to the ice emperor, so he organized a language sermon and said, "well, let''s take it as our goal to destroy mankind, and then deduce what will happen, how about it?"


    "Good!" With that, the ice emperor took the shadow and ran down the rostrum. He pulled down the Douluo mainland map hung in the hall, ran to an empty room and spread the map. It seems that the two people are going to have a showdown this time. They may untie the last knot in each other''s hearts, or they may finally go their separate ways because of different ideas.


    "Cough, to tell you the truth, I''m very nervous. I don''t know if I can convince you this time." The undertaker unfolds the map, and then marks the sphere of influence of various countries and the general situation of military forces.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 220

    "Let''s start! As I just said, start the war with the two empires, and then use defensive war to bleed them. " The ice emperor will represent the chess pieces of the shadow army and place them in the cities on the north and south sides of the Duke''s collar to express his stationing.


    "This will lead to the dilemma of our two-line operation, but considering the poor generation of weapons and our town''s pressure on the top players opposite, there won''t be much problem in defense.


    In about three years, the population in the Duke''s territory will drop by 30%, and the grain reserves will be difficult to maintain. Of course, the limit of the two empires is three years. If they can''t beat us in three years, they must withdraw their troops and go home to fight the fire. " The undertaker began to analyze the situation and took half of his chess pieces, representing the loss of the war. The chess pieces of the two empires also lost 70%, and the rest returned to the interior to suppress the rebellion.


    "At this time, soldiers were sent to harass, rob food, blow up cities, wrap the homeless people back to the territory and participate in farming and factory work. You also said that if the two empires really dare to send millions of troops, the people must be miserable in three years. Even if ordinary people want to live, they can only come to the Duke."


    The ice emperor''s is very hot, which is beyond the expectation of the filmmaker, but he still analyzes according to the ice emperor''s idea: "it''s difficult to do this. With the ability of political workers trained now, it''s the limit to make the army do this. If you do similar actions next, you are likely to face the possibility of negative indolence and even mutiny of the army."


    The ice emperor also knew that letting humans kill humans would inevitably lead to resistance in the army, so he said: "after supplementing the population, implement internal military control, open the national compulsory military service system, and launch an all-round attack on the Xingluo empire within one year."


    The ice emperor''s decision surprised the filmmaker, so he reminded him: "our strength is more than defense and less than attack. We have only been cultivated for less than a year. It is difficult to attack Xingluo empire in one battle."


    "Yes, I know very well that this war will inevitably suffer heavy losses, and can not completely defeat the Xingluo empire. Even this war may be defeated miserably due to the sneak attack behind the Tiandou Empire, resulting in the need to shrink domestic defense." The ice emperor''s cold eyes and decisive temperament finally make the film a little more realistic. She is one of the top ten fierce beasts.


    "Wait... You don''t want to..." Chengying''s scalp is numb. Bingdi''s move looks familiar, and his heart missed a beat.


    "Yes, the all-round attack is bound to be defeated. At this time, the contraction of defense will inevitably lead to the shortage of domestic living materials and the rising opposition of the people to the government. At this time, it will stir up national emotions and intensify blood feuds between the two countries. Through the political work department you set up, let the people of the two countries become irreconcilable contradictions.


    At the same time, in terms of weapons and technology, they subsidize the major kingdoms between the two countries. In the face of a declining Empire, they will certainly be ready to move. With some technical support, they will nibble away the two empires without us. "


    Ice emperor''s words made Chengying understand what she wanted to do, so she continued to add: "at this time, the mainland will become a separate regime. More than a dozen kingdoms, large and small, are in constant war.


    At this time, as the strongest party, we implement the mainland equilibrium policy, suppress the rising momentum of any country, maintain the war situation of all countries, incite the national emotions of all countries, create blood feuds between each country, form Europe... And form an irreconcilable national spear and shield.


    Before the emergence of a force capable of unifying the mainland, this contradiction will become more and more profound. Coupled with the germination of capitalism, all countries need dumping places for a large number of industrial products to plunder the wealth of other countries, and the domestic people will actively participate in the war. At that time... "


    "At that time, all countries will send men to the battlefield. Nearly one-third of women in the country will become widows. The trenches between countries will become bottomless holes that will never be filled with discontent. Human beings will drain their last drop of blood in the inner struggle, and then recover to the stone age after a complete chaos." As soon as the ice emperor patted the table, he shattered all the pieces on the map.


    Chengying looks at the broken pieces on the chessboard, and sweat looms on his forehead. In the grand plan of the ice emperor for more than a hundred years, hundreds of millions of human casualties will be caused. If the spirits and beasts can unite some forces and eliminate human beings without leaving any room, they may not have no chance to subvert human rule.


    "Alas..." Chengying sighed and organized the language to refute, but found that the root of human inferiority is like this, and it may not be possible to develop like this in the future.


    "Do you regret teaching me those things?" The ice emperor leaned in the arms of the film, which was not like a plan to slaughter hundreds of millions of people.


    If in the original book, the Silver Dragon King is half as cruel as the ice emperor, I''m afraid that all humans who have lost the protection of the divine world will perish.


    "I... in fact, war will not be exactly what you think. In fact, war will also promote the development of science and technology. After the war, mankind may master..." the filmmaker organized language, but finally found that he was not really impossible to destroy mankind, but the memory of his previous life, which made his ass sit a little crooked


    "After the war, mankind will master more advanced technology, but no matter how advanced technology is, there must be enough people to use it. Didn''t you teach me? Come and refute me! " The ice emperor clenched his teeth and said, "tell me why you can''t do it? They... Aren''t they all aliens who kill soul beasts? "


    Chengying was silent. She sat down in a chair beside her. She had some secrets that she couldn''t hide from people who were destined to get along with her all her life.


    "Your body, in fact... Is the human soul!" With red eyes, the ice emperor walked to the shadow, the soul power on his body loomed and appeared, and his nails seemed to grow a sharp blade at any time.


    Chengying didn''t speak, and even his proud "Mirror Flower Moon" didn''t start, but nodded silently.


    "I should have guessed. How could a big bug who has slept for 900000 years know so much... How could he know human beings like the back of his hand." The ice emperor walked into the studio step by step and finally jumped into his arms.


    "You''re talking! Convince me with your three inch good tongue! I decided to believe you. Why did you lie to me... "


    "Speak," although he was tearing, the ice emperor''s tone returned to his original firmness, "come and beg me to forgive you! Speak, make up a perfect lie with your proud tongue, and let me believe you again! If you can''t, you can only become food. I do what I say. "


    Chengying doesn''t know how to explain. In fact, if he doesn''t explain, he won''t be eaten. He knows very well that the ice emperor won''t do it, but


    "Alas... I''m ashamed of you, senior piercers!" Chengying sighed silently in her heart, then hugged the ice emperor and said, "I didn''t tell the truth because the truth is more strange than a lie. You won''t believe it."


    "You haven''t said it. How do you know I won''t believe it."


    "So I''m going to tell the truth now." The filmmaker paused. "Next, I hope you don''t be confused by your first feeling and the so-called common sense, but believe in your intelligence and logic."


    The ice emperor nodded slowly.


    Take a deep breath.


    "I want to say that I am actually a person from another world."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 221

    "Ha?"


    The ice emperor''s expression widened his eyes. To tell the truth, it was a little cute, which made the filmmakers ignore the heavy atmosphere at the moment.


    "As you guessed, my body is indeed the human soul, but I come from another world, which is a world with much more advanced science and technology than here, and a world without any extraordinary power." Chengying answered the ice emperor''s doubts.


    "In my world, I''m actually just a very ordinary guy. I can understand so many things. On the one hand, I prefer to watch various popular science columns, and on the other hand, it''s the explosion of information in my previous life."


    The ice emperor returned to his mind for a long time, and his eyes to Chengying became a little strange. If this is true, the reality is indeed more strange than a lie, but the premise is that Chengying didn''t deceive her.


    To test this, the ice emperor pondered for a moment and then asked, "tell me three contemporary novels with different ideas in your previous life."


    "Eh? Why are you asking? " The photographer is confused.


    "Answer quickly, or it will reduce your credibility." The ice emperor is serious.


    "All right! Let me see, thriller Park, dawn sword, plus... Um... King, spare your life! " Chengying is talking about online texts. After all, ice emperor wants different ideas.


    "Briefly describe the creativity of the three books. Don''t hesitate."


    "Er... Ten minutes later


    "Yes." The ice emperor waved to the filmmaker to stop, and his expression relaxed: "I already believe you!"


    "Don''t you need more?" Chengying was also relieved and went to hold the ice emperor again. This time, the ice Emperor didn''t resist, so he held him in his arms like a pillow.


    "No, your country, identity, family background and social background can be forged. Only creativity and writing are not strong in spirit and can be obtained instantly, especially creativity. These three books are very attractive and can''t be created on site."


    Chengying rubbed the ice emperor''s hair: "you weren''t so cautious in the past. I can fool you around by telling the story of one thousand and one nights. Now it''s not cute to be so smart."


    "Who cares if you feel cute or not, I will grow up too! I''ve never been familiar with the world, but I can only explain things according to the book. Up to now, at least I have my own ideas, and my growth is also very obvious! " The ice emperor pouted and was dissatisfied.


    It seems that what really makes her angry is not the human soul of the shadow, but the shadow conceals this matter and doesn''t tell her. Now she doesn''t get angry when she knows the truth.


    "Yes! Your growth is obvious! Otherwise, I won''t be able to hide my secret! " Chengying combs the ice emperor''s long hair and ties the newly disordered hair into a pair of ponytails.


    "I think you have something to hide from me." The ice emperor frowned: "for example, why do you know the position of the eyes of ice and fire? Why do you know that Tang Chen has the qualification of extreme Douluo when you hear his name? Why can you guess that Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang have the skill of martial soul fusion? You can''t explain it if you come from a different world! "


    The ice emperor stared at the filmmaker: "of course, you don''t want to say it. If you don''t think it''s better to say it?"


    "All right! Then I won''t tell you! " The film will tie up the ice emperor''s double horsetail. The top ten fierce beasts who have just killed decisively have finally changed back to the lovely little Lori.


    "Although I said so, you really have the heart to hide it!" The heroine''s IQ online is not good at this point. People who get along day and night are almost impossible not to show their feet.


    "Maybe not... I''m actually a character in a book in your world! This is more reliable than your nonsense treasure hunting ability... "Ice emperor said this, because she caught a flash of consternation in the expression of the film.


    "I... you wait, I just think..." the sweat on Chengying''s forehead has come down. This kind of thing is known by the ice emperor. He won''t do much. After all, the ice emperor was chased by him openly and without any disgraceful means. If the temptation of delicious food doesn''t count


    But ice emperor himself knows this kind of thing, I''m afraid he will be quite depressed


    "Don''t hide it. Who else is more familiar with your expression than I am." The ice emperor jumped out of the shadow and walked around the room. It seemed that he was in chaos. The setting of the jumper was mysterious enough, but it was nothing compared to living in a book.


    "Er... Actually..." the filmmaker thought for a long time and couldn''t think of how to comfort the ice emperor. He pondered for a moment and slapped himself: "at this time, we should solve it with the simplest and rough method!" Thinking like this, Chengying hugged the ice emperor who was still in chaos and put a tone on her lips.


    The height of one meter five makes the filmmaker feel a little guilty, but soon this guilt was thrown out of the sky by him. It has been four hundred thousand years and is nearly 30000 times older than the age of 14. What a good feeling of guilt!


    It has to be said that this move really worked. After two symbolic struggles, the ice emperor turned to cater to the background. After five minutes, the two separated.


    Chengying shouted: "no matter whether you are a character in a book or not, no matter what you think is true, what I want to tell you is that I wanted to kiss you just now, so I kissed. For me, this is true."


    The ice emperor''s face turned red: "asshole! Pervert! Astringent love madness! " Sure enough, as long as a girl is kissed, her IQ will decline, and ice emperor is no exception.


    "In fact, not only do you worry that you are just a paragraph in the book, but I often worry about it. After all, there is something called Tongren in my hometown, which specifically says that someone goes into other works."


    "People in your hometown are so boring." Ice emperor skimmed his mouth.


    "It''s a bit. At least I think I''m quite in line with the leading role template of some third rate writers, but I don''t want to be so much after staying in this world for a long time."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s useless to think about it. In some of my previous works, the protagonist broke away from the work and killed the author. However, everyone knows that the protagonist killed only himself in the author''s pen. How can the real protagonist really disobey the author?


    That''s why it''s no use thinking. As long as we can be with the people we cherish and move towards our goals, is it really important for us in the book? "


    "You''re not like the protagonist. The protagonist won''t admit his fate! Maybe he will shout that my life is up to me and I have to get rid of the world. " The ice emperor smiled. In fact, she thought that the film was more reasonable, so she smiled.


    "Haha, that kind of character also has his charm! I''m just more rational. Beating the author must be the most thankless option!


    If it''s me, of course, it''s a dirty py deal with the author. For example, if my slang suddenly collapses and my personal design collapses, the author''s fans will go away. If I can''t make money, the author will be very distressed.


    Are you right? Remember to give me and ice emperor a good ending. After all, ice emperor is so cute and must have many fans. "


    "Poof... What a fool!" The ice emperor looked up at the background of talking to the air and couldn''t help laughing.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 222

    "It''s a little silly." Chengying touched his nose: "but what if it''s true! Say hello to the author without losing a piece of meat. "


    "Whatever you want! Secondary two disease! " The ice emperor jumped out of the Chengying''s arms and climbed onto the table where the map had just been placed. The very unimaginable Duck sat on it and waved away the pieces on the table.


    With the voice of the second thorn newt, he said, "Na ~ what should our real strategy be in the future?"


    Chengying looked at the map beyond recognition. More than a dozen countries, large and small, were dotted with red borders and marching routes, just like rivers filled with blood. The map was dyed red with the blood of hundreds of millions of people.


    "I know it''s impossible to carry out the human collapse plan as I said before! In that case, not to mention you, even your lovely little disciples will leave me. " Ice emperor said to Chengying with some regret.


    No matter what Chengying''s current identity is, he kills hundreds of millions of people for ghosts and beasts without blinking an eye. It''s not called decisive killing, nor is it called non-human. It''s especially called Wolf heart and dog lung. In his last life, human beings have raised him for more than 20 years. Now he takes up the bowl to eat and puts down the bowl to scold his mother. Normal people can''t accept it.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be sorry. Your starting point is different. I''ve also thought about some very extreme possibilities." Chengying came to the back of the ice emperor, put his chin on her shoulder, stuck his face together, pointed to the direction of the star forest and said:


    "I once thought that when the territory''s military strength expanded enough, I would send millions of mechanized troops to take advantage of the dry things in early winter, set fire to the mountains, and move the Xingdou forest inch by inch to completely cut off the foundation for the survival of the soul animals, so as to destroy the soul animals.


    At that time, mankind will lose the source of the soul ring, and the soul master will decline. After hundreds of years, there will be no soul master, and we will be the only extraordinary in the world. "


    Ah woo!


    The ice emperor bit Chengying''s face and showed his teeth in pain.


    "On malice! You are no worse than me! " The ice emperor angrily let go of the film. He has a thick face and cuts his teeth.


    "It''s even! I also considered that these two extreme situations were unrealistic, so I chose to live in peace with both empires. " Chengying put away all the pieces representing the soldiers and replaced them with gold soul coins.


    The two empires have the most gold soul coins, and the Duke has the most dense gold soul coins. It is easy to see that the gold soul coins mean the total wealth.


    "At first, I thought you didn''t intend to fight against Tiandou Empire, but to be a human dog! That''s why I''m so angry. " Although Bingdi said so, the filmmaker felt that she was hiding the real reason for her anger.


    "When a human dog is impossible, there is no difference between crossing without rebellion and salted fish." Then he pointed on the map: "it''s not only the war between the armies that can solve the problem. The results of the soldiers'' fighting are real, but they will certainly kill the mainland.


    This will be very unfavorable to the future colonization of space and the transfer of internal contradictions on the mainland. So I chose to drain the blood of the two empires before fighting. First of all, I asked you, do you understand the scissors difference between industry and agriculture? "


    "I understand that an average person can exchange industrial products produced in an hour for agricultural products produced in an average of ten or even dozens of hours. This is the scissors difference!" The ice emperor has been with the filmmaker for so long that he still understands these basic problems.


    "First of all, we rely on light and light industries to cut the gap between agriculture and handicrafts, so that people all over the continent can work for us, accumulate wealth and speed up infrastructure construction in the territory.


    Roads and railways must be paved, and oil and gas pipelines must be provided. These are the lifeblood of industry for a long time to come. "


    "And then? When you have saved enough money, start to storm the soldiers and prepare to tear up the covenant? " The ice emperor''s idea is that the signing of the covenant is to tear it up. I have to say that this idea is correct in a mess.


    "No, no, no, at this time, the two empires are still strong, but we have become stronger. War will still seriously damage the economy and industry of both sides.


    While relying on the scissors to exploit the whole continent, we began to accept immigrants. Nobles and spiritual masters, in order to maintain their luxurious life, such as wearing the mechanical watch owned by the Duke, driving a luxury tram and living in a new residence with large flat glass, will certainly squeeze their civilians, force them to grow cash crops, make them unable to afford food and finally flee.


    For those who have no land or property, entering the Duke''s factory is the only choice. This is the second step of bleeding by concentrating the population from the two empires. "


    "So there''s a third step?" The ice emperor felt that at this time, the two empires should have been bled into dead dogs. He even wanted to tear up the Covenant on the spot and fight for a fish and death net.


    "Of course, after establishing the population advantage, I will use some special ways to promote the use of paper money and establish a national bank, which is the inevitable trend of future development.


    At that time, exploitation will kill people without blood. Paper money is printed. No one knows how much we have printed. Although printing too much will lead to serious inflation, the cost of inflation will be borne by the whole mainland together with us.


    The people of the two empires will find their money less and less valuable. If they want not to continue to lose money, they must invest their goods in our territory and their funds in our market.


    Virtually, the resources, wealth and talents of the whole continent will gather in our territory. As long as we gently wave this financial stick, the two empires must do as we say like obedient dogs.


    If they are obedient, they will colonize by force, change customs and achieve peaceful reunification. If they resist, I''m sorry. As long as I freeze their savings under the pretext of war and ask them to surrender unconditionally, their internal will explode instantly, public opinion will boil, and the angry people will personally pull their emperor off the throne and put him on the gallows with earth guns and explosives.


    Then shout the so-called democracy and freedom, justice and equality, and plunge into another abyss under the Duke''s leadership. " The expression on Chengying''s face was no milder than when the ice emperor said he would kill hundreds of millions of people. That expression made the ice emperor shiver.


    This is probably the so-called killing without blood! Behind the scenes, such bloodless killings are even more frightening. The most terrible thing is that the killed people have to kneel on the ground and thank you for liberating them.


    "You are really not a good thing!" The ice emperor curled his mouth and rolled up the map: "just do what you say! To that extent, we can push a puppet ruler up, and then we control the whole mankind behind the scenes. At that time, there will be ways to solve the contradiction between human beings and soul beasts. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 223

    "Yes, if you can become the ruler behind the scenes of human beings, the contradiction between the soul beast and human beings is not irreconcilable. At least at that time, you can find ways to reduce the social status of the soul master a little and turn it into an ordinary career that no one even wants to engage in. In this way, the human demand for the soul ring will gradually decrease until the soul ring is no longer needed." The photographer touched his nose.


    In fact, he doesn''t really want to take care of the soul beast, but he can''t ignore his identity and his wife. This is a compromise.


    The ice emperor looked at the chessboard, almost all of them focused on the golden soul coins in the Duke''s collar and its surrounding areas, and took them into his pocket:


    "It''s true that you can say so, but if you do that, won''t the soul beast become a simple captive pet?"


    "This is also a matter of no way. Unless civilization is extinguished in the bud, barbarism will eventually be reduced to tears of the old era. Souls and animals are not united, nor can they be united. What can they use to fight civilization without developing civilization?" Through the window, you can see the competition venue, the orderly audience, and the endless flow of volunteers and vendors. These are scenes that can only occur in civilization.


    When 80000 souls and beasts gather together, they can only kill each other and fall into chaos. Such a group has no possibility of rising, at least not in the methods known by the filmmaker.


    "Is there no way to make the soul beast really rise? At least... Don''t really lock up and be appreciated like the zoo you said in your previous life! " The ice emperor is a little unwilling. She has seen the power of civilization. She knows that the gap between soul animals and humans will be bigger and bigger.


    "It''s not without. If all you want is a simple social status, maybe the child of auspicious beast can do it. I think she seems to have some ideas." After thinking about it, it is estimated that Rui beast intends to let the soul beast engage in some industries that only the soul beast can engage in with its irreplaceable nature.


    "I''m going to try the large-scale cultivation of deformed grass recently, and the results are OK. The growth cycle of deformed grass is not particularly long. Although it is a perennial herb, from the current progress, the maturity period should be less than one year.


    It seems that the scarcity is not because the growth cycle is too long, but because the living environment is harsh. Its growth needs to be protected from light and wind. It also needs the irradiation of short wave light to provide energy for its photosynthesis. I speculate that only places similar to underground forests can provide its natural growth environment. However, artificial breeding uses dark rooms and special long wave filtering glass, A similar effect should be achieved.


    At present, the seedlings cultivated by cutting are in good growth condition. In the follow-up, it depends on whether the artificially cultivated deformed grass is really effective. It is possible that the effect will be much worse than that of the wild, which is likely to be the same as that of the artificially cultivated ginseng. "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think so much. It''s all something that needs to be considered after decades. Even if the soul beast turns into a human form, it may not be accepted by people."


    "Not necessarily! Humans are a kind of visual animals. Animal ear Niang or something. Maybe it will be very popular by accident? " The corners of Chengying''s mouth are slightly aroused. If the soul beast appears as a goblin, it may really be accepted by humans.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the residence of team 233 has been replaced with luxury suites. One whole suite occupies one floor. The most fucking exaggeration is that there is also an indoor swimming pool. At least it has reached the semi-finals. It''s not surprising to have such treatment.


    In the semi-finals, there were haotianzong team, Shrek team, 233 team, and Zhengtian college team who didn''t know where to run. In short, team 233 and Zhengtian college team were dark horses against haotianzong and Shrek respectively. Because they reached the finals, they had a full three-day rest in the middle.


    In these three days, there will be general soul fighting and some unique performances in the stadium. The filmmaker doesn''t know how to do this kind of thing. He just learned the style of the Spring Festival Gala. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    Rui Wenwen, who is resting in the camp, is thinking about the way out for the future of the soul beast, how the future soul beast should get along with humans and how to strive for a little living space.


    Yes, it is to strive for some living space. In other places, Rui Wenwen has no real feeling. Only when the Duke of tulip leads her, does she realize the wealth of human beings. Over time, the soul beast can''t fight at all.


    "Alas! So hard! We have to find a way to improve our intelligence, otherwise we can''t live in harmony! " Ruiwenwen sighed and put the strange pamphlet aside.


    Just then, someone suddenly hugged her behind her: "what are you looking at? So absorbed, show me! " Jiang Yue grabbed the pamphlet in Rui Wenwen''s hand and was shocked when she saw it. She read it word by word:


    "A guide to the evaluation of different ethnic customs?" Jiang Yue opened the album and saw the contents inside. Her face turned red.


    "Captain! You... You look at this kind of thing! Ah ah! I didn''t expect you to be such a person, Captain! "


    Pop! The comic book was thrown into ruiwenwen''s arms, and Jiang Yue turned around and ran away. It didn''t look like usual spicy.


    "So, do humans like animal ears or not?" Rui Wenwen is a little distressed. The sales volume of this strange comic book has been quite good. Although the printing technology is not very reliable, resulting in the poor description of the sister details in the comic book, it is still a best-selling book among many books that can not be sold publicly, which should reflect human aesthetics to a great extent.


    Thinking of this, Rui Wenwen releases the martial spirit. Because it is the martial spirit of the beast, she can control what she becomes, such as growing animal ears.


    The round, furry lion''s ears came out of her hair and shook overhead with her thinking.


    Suddenly, a small hand pinched her shaking ear.


    "Ah ~" Rui Wenwen immediately shouted that she was blushing when she heard it. She turned her head and looked at Ye Shuwen, who was frightened. Ye Shuwen, who was as expressionless as the monsoon on weekdays, showed that frightened expression, which was a little cute unexpectedly.


    "I... I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect my ears to be sensitive." Ye Shuwen said something very impressive without expression, and then slipped away openly.


    Rui Wenwen: "


    It doesn''t seem that animal ears are unpopular, but her teammates are too shy. Instead of Xiao Yun''s funny ratio, she will probably rush up and rub constantly while emphasizing that she is conducting academic discussion.


    "Yawn ~ even if the rest is trying to improve the intelligence of those fools, at least they have to be able to understand people!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 224

    There is a long way to go to improve the intelligence of soul animals. Many soul animals are not as intelligent as ordinary beasts. For example, the soul animals of insect or plant system live for thousands of years, and may not have as high IQ as a dog of a few years old.


    After all, the intelligence of ordinary adult dogs can be comparable to that of children aged six or seven, but insect spirits that have lived for thousands of years can not get rid of animal instinct.


    Insects are good. Arthropods have at least brains, such as mollusks and echinoderms. It''s really hard to say


    Mammals and reptiles are relatively easy to handle. Basically, these two kinds of soul beasts have added quite a lot of skill points to their brains. With thousands of years of cultivation, they can almost have the intelligence of ten-year-old children. The blood of auspicious beasts is particularly good, and their awakening will be faster.


    "Well... Go back and ask Uncle Wanyao Wang. I hope you won''t be locked up after you go back." Rui Wenwen thought with some distress that if emperor Tian knew she was sneaking away, she might be grounded.


    Put aside these ideas, next they have to face the strong haotianzong team, although like Qibao Liuli Zong, they sent an unreasonable lineup without auxiliary department and control department soul division.


    However, Haotian hammer has integrated attack and defense. It can also achieve a certain degree of control through shock. Compared with the Qibao Liuli sect, which is easy to be targeted, its survival ability is too high. It is a more troublesome enemy than the Qibao Liuli sect. This time, it is impossible to pick one by one. It can only be hard on the front, and its own ability must be partially exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    Spark stadium, the semi-finals of the stadium, crowded, 80000 people of the stadium almost have to sell tickets.


    On the field, team 233 confronted haotianzong team on both sides of the field.


    "The game begins!"


    This time, the referee is the photographer himself. Although his frontal combat ability is relatively general, magic is surprisingly easy to use to save people, especially the magic shield that every mage can use, which can easily resist the attacks of these children below.


    With the announcement of the film, the players from both sides rushed out at the same time. Ruiwenwen seemed to be serious. She grew golden hair all over her body. The third eye of her forehead opened directly. A spiritual shock turned into a startling Hong running through the 100 meter field and hit the forehead of the disciple led by haotianzong.


    Chengying hesitated for a moment and didn''t make a move. It''s difficult to judge the victory or defeat of mental attack. Once she loses, she is likely to blow her head directly. This is also the reason why Chengying ruled in person. It''s difficult for others to judge whether ruiwenwen''s attack can defeat her opponent.


    The elder brother of haotianzong, who rushed to the front, had five rings in his feet, but was hit on his forehead by the startled Hong. He turned his eyes and fell directly to the ground. His seven orifices bled and lost his combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, Rui Wenwen released this move, and the whole person''s momentum was also depressed.


    As their vice captain, the eldest martial sister shouted: "be careful of the mental attack on the opposite side and protect your brain with soul power!"


    The advantage of hiding cards was seen at this time. The mental shock took the strongest of haotianzong at one stroke. Almost at the same time, a black light hit the shouting elder martial sister.


    Xu Wen even exchanged positions with the eldest martial sister. His hidden soul skill is the disgusting skill of exchanging positions with others.


    The transmitted eldest martial sister was besieged by six people in an instant. None of them was weaker than her. Almost instantly, she lost her combat effectiveness. On the other hand, Xu Wenmeng patted the shield on the ground and turned a large area around into a mire.


    Haotianzong''s remaining five people reacted not slowly. They waved a hammer at the first time and hit him together.


    However, Xu Wen shouted: "referee! I admit defeat! "


    His original purpose was to replace the commander on the opposite side. In order to preserve the strength of the decisive battle, he was very decisive in admitting defeat.


    Chengying couldn''t help praising ruiwenwen''s tactics and set a magic shield for Xu Wen.


    When!


    The sound sounded like a bell. The five hammers knocked on the magic shield, but it made their wrists numb. At the beginning, they became five to six. The defect of not controlling the soul division began to appear.


    In the mire, the action speed of haotianzong members decreased, and team 233 had rushed to the front.


    Xiao Yun throws out the ancient clock, which zooms in sharply and detains one of them and team 233 without bias.


    The familiar routine made the four people outside haotianzong feel as uncomfortable as eating Xiang. Waving a hammer, they planned to smash the ancient clock. However, Xiao Yun''s cheap voice came from the ancient clock again: "the referee save me!"


    Background: "


    what the fuck! I''ve never seen tactics cheaper than you!


    However, saving people is the duty of the referee. The filmmaker can only temporarily shield Xiao Yun''s martial spirit, and then throw him out of the field and fall into shit.


    The ancient clock disappeared, and there were 233 teams with five people left and a haotianzong disciple foaming at the mouth.


    The remaining four people feel that the situation is not good. The opponent''s tactics are too hard, but they can''t say anything, because anyone can use the referee in this way.


    Sure enough, the familiar scene happened again. Jiang Yue flashed behind one person and locked the other with her soft body, while her teammates ignored her soul skills against the two people.


    When the soul skill was about to meet her, Jiang Yue separated from her opponent. Although she couldn''t avoid the soul skill, she still shouted: "referee, I admit defeat!"


    This time, the disciple of haotianzong who was set on fire also learned to be smart and shouted to the sky: "I admit defeat, too!"


    So two magic shields were put on them to resist the ensuing attack.


    "Shameless! Come back if you can! Who is afraid of who? " Haotianzong left three people angry.


    "Have you overlooked a problem? Six to seven and three to four are very different! " Ruiwen smiled cunningly.


    Haotianzong three people were stunned. Before, they just wanted to change one. They didn''t lose money.


    Now I found that this special one for one is actually a loss! Because they were made captain first, changing one will only widen the gap between the two sides.


    "Hey, hey! Just now? It''s late! " Speaking of ruiwenwen, monsoon and Nanxi, the three strongest men in the team rushed up, and ye Shuwen replenished their blood behind them.


    The cultivation is almost the same, and the quality of martial soul is also the same. There is one more assistant in the world. It goes without saying who loses and who wins. The remaining three people of haotianzong have worked hard, but the opponent who can recover instantly from any injury has finally exhausted his soul and was thrown off the field


    ¡­¡­


    As for the Zhengtian college team as the opponent of Shrek team


    No one was surprised by the second kill. In most people''s opinion, Shrek''s final against Wuhun hall is already ahead of schedule,


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 225

    Chengying stopped his disciples on their way to celebrate when they defeated Zhengtian college.


    "You are so relaxed, be careful to capsize in the gutter!"


    "Eh... Not really? I think the overall strength of the 233 team is not as good as Zhengtian college? After playing the martial soul hall, should we lock the champion in advance? "


    This kind of speech that is nothing but brain always pops out of Meng Shu''s mouth, and Chengying doesn''t intend to say him. Whether he is smart or not is born, but he can''t think about things, it''s related to his character. Meng Shu is so careless, although it''s unreliable, he will still think carefully in the face of major events.


    "You all think so?"


    "It''s not entirely contempt." Dugu Bo pushed the flat glasses on the bridge of his nose. He didn''t know when he had such a prop.


    "I have investigated all the information of this casual repair team. Their fighting seems to have a lot of luck. Their overall repair achievement is low, which is their biggest weakness.


    However, it is worth noting that each of them has at least one soul skill that has not been shown. In other words, in the previous games, they seem to be extremely dangerous and win by luck. It is better to say that they planned to preserve their strength and create accidents again and again.


    From the mouth of various teams and the front row audience, I investigated some information of the team''s previous operations, and I was surprised to draw the conclusion. They began to hide their strength from the first round of competition. In that game, seven people played almost two or three soul games. I could only believe that the goal they started from the competition was the champion.


    And those soul skills that have not been shown are the mace they are prepared to use against us. " Dugu Bo''s analysis stunned the other six people. They thought it was just a lucky dark horse team. In Dugu Bo''s analysis, there were so many mysteries, which could not help but surprise them.


    "As a teacher, I can only remind you to be careful of team 233, otherwise you may lose." Speaking of this, the filmmaker paused: "but even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. Everything in the game is a false name. The teacher doesn''t need you to fight for the illusory glory of Shrek. The so-called glory itself is another embodiment of arrogance, and arrogance is the fundamental reason why many strong people are killed."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I Know! I Know! Teacher, do you want to say that weakness and ignorance are never obstacles to survival, but arrogance is! " Yuxikong''s confession made the filmmaker a little embarrassed.


    "Anyway, you understand. I won''t preach to you. I have to meet the captain of team 233. Go and play by yourself!" Then the background disappeared in place. Now he is playing more and more 6.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, his figure appeared in the rare Central Park in Soto, where there was an inch of land and gold. At this time, a blonde girl was sitting on a bench eating baked cold noodles.


    Chengying pulled at the corners of her mouth. She said she really brought a lot of grounded snacks. Looking at a girl with such a high face value, she wolfed down the baked cold noodles in the carton. The sense of disobedience was explosive. How can the goddess eat such things? The real goddess should not pull shit!


    "Oh! Here you are! " Rui Wenwen casually said hello: "do you want to eat?" Then she handed over another carton, which was fried stinky tofu


    It''s not polite to take the film. The soul master couldn''t have missed the money. He didn''t realize that he could have missed the money until he ate half of it. When he felt that ruiwenwen looked at her in the wrong eyes, he realized that if it was a soul beast


    After all, the stomach of the transformed soul beast is a bottomless pit. He and the ice emperor can eat a whole cube of food without bulging up


    "Cough! Get down to business! What do you think of? " Chengying puts the box with three pieces of stinky tofu back into ruiwenwen''s hand.


    "I have a little idea. Can you tell me how the soul shadow is taken?" Rui Wenwen took the box and, with superb skills, ate without delay.


    "You can say that you have done your homework! In fact, you only need a soul guide video recorder to shoot, or even edit, but being able to shoot is completely different from being good-looking. Are you going to make the soul beast a soul shadow actor? "


    "This is just an idea. I also know that the shooting of soul shadow is not so simple. In order to figure out how to shoot, I watched iron man several times." Speaking of this, Rui Wenwen''s little face showed a look of flesh pain. It seemed that the money for the soul shadow ticket was enough for her to eat several big meals.


    "I have to say that you are very good. I noticed that the perspective of each picture has been carefully designed. Sometimes in the picture taken, the characters stay in place and the perspective will shift or close. I don''t know what the principle of this arrangement is, but it just makes people feel comfortable. I ask myself that even if I take pictures on the spot several times, it is difficult to achieve that effect."


    Rui Wenwen''s Frank praise made the filmmaker a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he didn''t have the cheek to put his name on the director, but he just hung his name in the column of the deputy director.


    "I think it''s hard for me to shoot the soul shadow myself. It''s so hot like this one, but I''m thinking, what if Tony''s actor appeared in reality?


    It should be very popular! I wonder whether the soul beast can also play such a role in the soul shadow and become such an existence. I think the appearance is very important in the quality of actors, and the appearance transformed by the deformed grass can be selected by the soul beast itself, and some of the characteristics of the soul beast can be perfectly preserved. I want to try to make the soul beast a human, A fixed professional class. "


    Chengying blinked: "are you going to make the soul beast an idol? It''s a good idea. If the status of soul master declines in the future, it''s really a way for soul beasts to integrate into it. However, have you ever thought that there are so many soul beasts, but the people that a profession can accommodate are limited. "


    Rui Wenwen sighed at the speech: "I also know this problem. There are too many soul beasts. I can''t let all soul beasts integrate into human beings, just like arthropods with relatively low intelligence... Is that how you classify them! Arthropod spirits, even if transformed, must be confused and mentally retarded, so they can''t integrate into the human world at all.


    Therefore, I can only give priority to rescuing the souls and beasts that have opened their intelligence and have the intelligence of children over the age of 10. If it''s just these, the entertainment industry should be able to accommodate them. The natural advantages of some souls and beasts should enable us to occupy a certain advantage in this industry. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 226

    The corners of the film''s mouth pulled. He felt that the auspicious beast should have been infringed on his physical and mental health by some bad books, but the whole continent was being exported by the Duke of tulip and gradually accepted the Duke''s values.


    There are more and more people who think beast ear Niang and demon mother are cute. It''s true that Rui Wenwen said that soul animals are more competitive in this regard.


    While meditating on the film, Rui Wenwen continued to talk: "I know that the soul beast cannot shelter you, and I don''t say whether you will protect the soul beasts.


    Even if you agree to protect the soul animals in the territory, this is not a long-term plan. Although the life of the soul animals is long, they also have an end. If you want to survive, you must have your own living capital.


    In other words, the value of the soul beast to human society is far greater than the value of the soul ring. Naturally, if the soul beast wants to occupy human entertainment industry, it must show its own advantages in this regard.


    The residue of self-worth and animal characteristics is just one of them. Most kinds of soul animals have the talent of singing and dancing, although this talent was originally used for courtship


    Besides... "


    "Needless to say, I probably understand what you mean. Although there will be some resistance to the participation of male soul animals in your plan, there is no solution.


    Although a male holds the ideal of becoming the king of the harem, I still intend to implement the policy of gender equality in the territory because of the existence of female soul masters on the mainland.


    Mankind still retains a considerable degree of ancient relics. The status of women has been reduced under the impact of agricultural culture, but it has not been reduced to goods. It is not difficult to restore equality. At that time, it is also possible for male soul animals to have a pile of female fans. "


    Rui Wenwen''s eyes brightened when she heard the approval of the filmmaker. She didn''t care much about the Hougong king. There are all kinds of ghosts and beasts. Polygamy and polygamy are more and more, like the most extreme stream of bees and ants


    Compared with the queen bee, the so-called harem king of human beings is a younger brother... So Rui Wenwen looks at the harem very lightly. Anyone with strength can. If the husband and wife have the same strength, they have to be obedient and monogamous.


    "I can give you a chance to try and give you the blank entertainment market in the future as much as possible, but the extent to which you can do it depends on your own." Chengying patted Ruiwen on the shoulder.


    "But deformed grass... If the soul beast still maintains the animal form, it is possible to become the idol you say, but it will be much more difficult.


    At best, that would be just a level of animals in the circus. For the soul beast, it would lose its meaning. At least it would be meaningful if it could be equal to the personality of ordinary people. "


    Rui Wenwen''s problem also gives the studio a headache: "you are really a problem. My guess is that this kind of thing grows in underground forests. You can go there to find it or try planting it.


    The individuals I artificially cultivated are still in the process of cultivation. It will take at least three months to see the effect. Whether they can be used or not is unknown.


    However, you should know that if the soul beast wants to integrate into the human world, no one will provide them with deformation grass for free. This extra expenditure will make the life of the soul beast much more difficult. Are you sure you want to try to integrate the soul beast in this way? "


    "You... How do you know that metamorpha grows in the underground forest? I didn''t tell you! " Rui Wenwen was surprised.


    "In fact, as long as you start to try artificial cultivation, it is easy to speculate that science and technology can solve many problems. Unfortunately, science and technology is not omnipotent. Otherwise, if you find a way to directly transform souls and animals into humans, there will be no such problems."


    Chengying thought about it and asked other soul beasts to make human incarnation and reincarnation like him and the ice emperor, but this is unrealistic. Only super soul beasts can have enough spiritual power to complete the soul transfer. Other soul beasts will become idiots because of incomplete soul transfer, or their IQ is not enough at all. Successful soul transfer is also an intellectual disability.


    But I didn''t want to, but Rui Wenwen resolutely opposed the idea of the film: "turning the soul beast into human is not a strategy to solve the contradiction. On the contrary, this is the real extinction of the soul beast!"


    "If all the soul beasts have become human beings, who will remember that their ancestors were soul beasts in the future? Eventually, it will only become human in the assimilation of human beings, and the soul beast will become a word in history. "


    Rui Wenwen''s words let the film sink into meditation. What does the change of a race''s life form mean? Is this race extinct?


    Even in the real world, there is no answer to this topic. All kinds of science fiction writers make great articles in this regard and describe all kinds of similar scenes.


    The film is thinking, if human beings are semi mechanized, is human beings the original human beings? This is difficult to define.


    Just like his former motherland, since the emperor of Zhou enfeoffed the princes, he began armed colonization, exterminating the tribal culture and inheritance near the Yellow River and the Yangtze River Basin, and then let their people change customs and become the nourishment for the growth of this powerful civilization.


    Over time, the beliefs and cultures of these small tribes have disappeared and become a part of Chinese civilization. Is this survival? If the soul beast integrates into the human world in this way, should it be regarded as survival or extinction?


    As a human soul, it is difficult to define this point. He has never completely regarded himself as a soul beast, and it is difficult to think completely from the perspective of a soul beast.


    "If it is to completely turn the soul beast into human beings, I can''t accept it!" Rui Wenwen stared at the filmmaker with a very firm expression.


    Chengying touched her head and said, "I don''t quite understand your persistence, but he may be reasonable, but you need to know that we have a planet under our feet, not boundless.


    The resources on this planet are limited. It is impossible for the two intelligent races to establish civilizations that can go out of the planet. If you choose not to integrate into mankind, you can only accept the fate of becoming a vassal. Even the whole race may be abandoned at any time, unless you can be stronger than mankind in the future. "


    "It''s like you''re not a soul beast! Is it good for you that the soul beast is abandoned by humans? " Rui Wenwen knows that the film is telling the truth, but the truth is often not good.


    "Of course I''m a soul beast, but at least when I''m alive, I''m stronger than the whole human race, don''t you think? If you can achieve my level, you can also try to implement policies conducive to souls and animals! Don''t say I''m a traitor. If one day there is the technology of soul beast reincarnation of human beings, I don''t know how many so-called traitors there will be among those soul beasts with a relatively short life span. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 227

    Rui Wenwen''s face is not very good-looking. She is really not qualified to say that Chengying is a traitor. From the perspective of a 100000 year old soul beast, he can do more for the soul beast than emperor Tian, although these may be only a drop in the bucket for him.


    But no one stipulates that all family wealth must be donated. It''s not a responsibility. It''s a moral kidnapping. Rui Wenwen has been in the human world for some time and has seen human faces.


    This is a noble, unbearable, smart, stupid, single-minded and affectionate... Race. They have only one race, but they have countless times more complex joys and sorrows than soul animals.


    People struggle in pain, grow up in adversity, swing like clowns, moan like patients, think like saints, and be greedy like beasts.


    However, it is such a race that has created a miracle beyond the reach of souls and beasts. In the human Empire, ruiwenwen saw corruption and saw a future in which the class is solidified and the strong is always strong. However, in the Duke''s leadership, she saw rebirth, as if the dead wood is in spring, and new buds are sprouting from the rotten roots.


    This may be the real reason why human beings can live forever and eventually spread all over the whole continent, but Rui Wenwen doesn''t know that if the film doesn''t appear, all she can see is the root of human greed.


    In such a world, the brilliance of human nature will flicker in every corner of society. It is beautiful like a dream, bright like stars, stars of hope rise and fall, as if fireworks dotted the world with colorful and vibrant.


    But no one has ever thought that the brilliance of human nature is so bright. It is precisely because the night is too dark. In the distorted human nature, the bits and pieces of flash will be so bright and dazzling. Where will a truly booming civilization need a hero to shoulder the mission of lighting up the night.


    "All right! Don''t think too much. " Chengying patted ruiwenwen on the shoulder: "there are so-called traitors in any race. Everyone wants to live and benefit. This is what every mature ruler has to face. You are still a child. You can experience it slowly and go back and concentrate on preparing for the game! My disciples are not so easy to defeat. "


    "Yes! It''s hard to win. I even thought that if I choose to fight with Tang Chen at the beginning, and then rush to this plan while he is not prepared, but even then, the chance of victory is slim. "


    The photographer was stunned: "so you gave up this plan?"


    "Yes, I gave up because I would not succeed. I... And my teammates would not be reconciled. I told myself again and again that I was fighting for interests and for the future of the soul beast, but


    You may be right. I''m really just a child. My teammates said that their fight is for glory. I didn''t understand it very much, but when I was about to stand on the field of the finals, I seemed to understand it. That kind of blood boiling feeling


    So let''s fight openly! We will win! " When Rui Wenwen spoke, if she didn''t hold jelly in her hand, the filmmaker might be moved


    "Well, young people should look like young people. Although you don''t exist, you''re not crazy now and you''re old, but come on! Whether you win or lose, I will give you a surprise after the game! " Chengying finally touched the head of the auspicious beast and accidentally touched a pair of furry lion ears.


    It seems that she has really thought a lot about the future of the soul beast.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there were a large number of people on the field of the first mainland senior soul master fighting competition, and this film really sold tickets. He didn''t want to pay tribute to elder Guo, nor did he want to make black money. There were really too many people who wanted to witness this historic moment.


    After all, such events may be held every five years in the future, and they will be passed on forever. This has been one of the best events in the mainland for hundreds of years.


    The so-called ticket hanging actually means that the auditorium temporarily built with steel cables on the dome of the stadium sunshade can accommodate 20000 more people in a circle, but this is also the limit.


    In the face of the excitement of the crowd, the people who gathered outside the spark stadium and were ready to climb directly to watch the game resolutely chose to throw the ice emperor as a referee, at least not to worry about lack of strength.


    He went to the outside of the stadium and shouted to the crowd of nearly 100000 with sound reinforcement Magic: "everyone, be quiet, don''t be confused! Now stand apart and hold hands together as a family or together. Duke Ben will take you to the game! "


    Filming is also a headache: "the stadium with 80000 people in Ma egg is not enough to hold the Olympic Games in the previous life. Now it can''t fit!"


    Fortunately, magic has its convenient place. The photographer uses the mage''s hand to hold them all up after everyone stands in groups.


    The weight of 100000 people is not too heavy for the filmmaker. The main reason is that the fine control is troublesome. The dark crowd blocks the sun. Some cultivation is good, or the soul master who can fly is so stupid to see this scene.


    We all know that the Duke of tulip has great strength, but it''s too out of specification! It doesn''t seem to be the power that people can have at all. 100000 people are black, suspended on the dome of the stadium, blocking the sun, making the stadium like entering the night.


    The staff are also smart. The high-power xenon lamp lights up and shines on the competition field, making this scene more like a century duel.


    In the sky and underground, with the cheers of more than 200000 spectators, Shrek and 233 mounted the competition field under the spotlight.


    At this time, the host also dutifully introduced the players of both sides: "I believe everyone must be very familiar with the team in the west of the field. It was the first game that showed shocking strength, with six soul kings and a Shrek team of soul sect!


    With their strong strength and tacit cooperation, they crushed their opponents all the way. Even if they were blocked by the genius soul emperor of the Wulin hall, they still won the battle and have always been strong competitors for the championship!


    On the other side is team 233, which is also the only casual repair team to enter the finals. Team 233 is the biggest dark horse in the game. They pass through the customs and kill the generals all the way. With exquisite tactics, they play with their more powerful enemies in their hands again and again, which is a model of defeating the strong with the weak.


    Do not know this time, the strongest team, against the miracle team, is the miracle reappearance, or is the strong king? Let''s wait and see! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 228

    "The two contestants shake hands!" With a bag of French fries in his hand, the ice emperor casually announced that Duke Ling had begun to produce snacks in sealed packaging. The PVC technology tree was ordered by the Technology Development Bureau. Although it was not very environmentally friendly and healthy, Chengying had begun to gradually promote the garbage classification policy in the territory, which was also one of the few policies complained by Duke tulip.


    In the other articles, there are some things like no urination and drinking boiled water... Anyway, most people think that their Duke may have a tendency to be clean, but it is not so perfect. Instead, it makes the film more like a person.


    On the field, with the spotlight chasing the captains of both sides, the audience gradually quieted down, and everyone wanted to hear what the captains of both sides would say.


    Tang Chen shook hands with Rui Wenwen. Their expressions were very calm, and there was no gunpowder smell in their imagination.


    "We will win." Rui Wenwen used a declarative sentence.


    "Unfortunately, I also think we will win." Tang Chen smiled: "I thought you would ask me to fight alone."


    "Then rush up while you are cheated, right?"


    "Oh? Isn''t that so? " Tang Chen was surprised.


    "Of course not. A tactic that will be seen through by the opponent is a failure!" Rui Wenwen smiles.


    "You are better than I expected, so let''s win and lose on the field!"


    The ice emperor froze the snack bag into pieces and patted the broken French fries on his hands: "the players on both sides step back!"


    "The game begins!"


    The searchlight operated at full power and illuminated the stadium as bright as day in an instant. At the moment when the ice emperor shouted the start of the game, a slight metal landing sound sounded, followed by an explosion.


    It is not a bomb in the traditional sense, but a flash bomb. The nearest audience fell into temporary blindness. Since the filmmaker pointed out the magnesium, the flash bomb also began to be produced, just because the effect is not very good and it is not listed. However, some semi-finished products eliminated by the technology development Bureau were thrown into the auction house.


    Team 233 spent a lot of money and found such a thing.


    Shrek''s seven people were caught off guard. Although they knew that the opposite battle method was sharp and there were many moths, they didn''t expect the play of this starting flash bomb.


    233 team put on sunglasses and made them of brown glass. Five people charged at the same time. Only ruiwenwen and Nanxi didn''t move.


    Rui Wenwen opened her head and raised her pupils. The miserable white light hit Meng Shu, and the golden light enveloped her teammates.


    Meng Shu shushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushu.


    At the same time, Nanxi pulled the trigger and wrapped the bullet with devoid force, which could penetrate most non physical defenses and went straight to Meng Shu''s right chest, which would make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    Meng Shu was chosen as the target after careful consideration. He, Chao Tianxiang and posisi are the weakest defensive targets and the most suitable attack targets.


    At this time, attacking opponents with martial soul fusion technology is obviously the most cost-effective. In the direction of Tianxiang, the shooting line is just blocked by jianhongchen. The metal hedgehog is not afraid of bullets unless they use stones.


    So it was Meng Shu''s turn to be unlucky, but Nanxi didn''t expect Meng Shu to be so alert. She rolled and avoided for the first time. As a result, her muzzle shook and the bullet deviated


    The deviated bullet no longer aimed at Meng Shu''s right chest, but went straight to his eyes


    So it''s really unlucky to drink cold water. At the moment when Meng Shu felt the death crisis, he was covered by an ice hockey and out


    Nanxi was a little confused and thought of the golden light above her head. Although the captain said he could bless his own luck and weaken his opponent''s luck, it was too inch! It can only be said that Meng Shu itself had bad luck.


    One person was missing at the beginning, which made Shrek team alert. This time they didn''t rush forward in a hurry, but contracted the formation. They saw the miserable white skull on Meng Shu''s head after they recovered their eyesight. They knew what that meant.


    My teacher buffed them personally. They all know how evil people are when they are unlucky. The six formed a defense array. Jianhongchen summoned the metal base, and the six turned into a hexagonal fort under the control of jianhongchen.


    Metal is like life. It has grown into a metal fortress. Ammunition is sprayed like money. Xu Wen bears the brunt of bullets.


    The shield in his hand was enlarged to withstand the attack for his teammates behind him, but soon his face became ugly, and the consumption of defense was greater than he thought. Those weapons changed from anti-aircraft machine guns had a bullet caliber of nearly two centimeters, which was basically a small gun. Even if he was the soul of the best defense system, he could unload his power into the earth and water vapor, and he felt that his soul power was consumed quickly.


    The bullet that bounced back, under the control of Jian Hongchen, was surrounded by a satellite and flew back again, forcing him to reflect the bullet into the air.


    The sequel releases the boundary to cover the stadium, so as not to accidentally hurt the audience in the air.


    Rui Wenwen is not in a hurry to attack, because the monsoon is gaining momentum. Although the iron fortress is hard, the sword of Monsoon''s spirit can easily cut off the fortress. She doesn''t believe that Shrek''s team will always be a shrinking turtle in it.


    Just when she thought so, the soil at her feet suddenly rolled up, and a little snake bit her ankle. Ruiwenwen''s own pressure stopped the little snake''s movement at the critical moment. At the same time, she also warned loudly: "watch your feet!"


    They all avoided the poisonous tongue, but the monsoon did not move and continued to prepare. They let the snake kiss on his ankle, and the toxin and transformed bacteria poured into his body, but the discomfort of his body could not affect his spirit.


    With the blessing of luck, he seemed to break through a critical point before the battle. His momentum was stronger than ever before. He waved the golden light blade and went straight to the iron fortress.


    Even the bullets along the way were cut into two smooth sections by the sharp sword intention. Jian Hongchen knew that his 40mm armor could not stop the attack, so he controlled the disintegration of the iron fortress for the first time, but the miserable white skeleton hit his forehead, and his action was a step slower.


    The golden sword idea had come to him, leaving a blood mark on his arm, but it was blocked by a dark golden hammer.


    Tang Chen''s hand holding the hammer trembled. It was the result of being impacted by the spiritual force in the sword''s meaning. With his own strength, he couldn''t carry the sword''s meaning. He had to deflect the hammer and deflect the light blade into the air, which dissipated when he hit the border.


    At the same time, the exhausted monsoon also fell to the ground, and the two sides fell into the situation of six to six again.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 229

    In the face of 233 pairs, Shrek people always have a powerful feeling, as if their every move had been calculated.


    Dugu Bo said after a long silence: "they may know all our abilities!"


    Shrek people were stunned. Dugu Bo continued: "theoretically, they could not know that we would move our position in the war fortress to avoid penetrating attack. Just now, the sword light should be avoided."


    "Just because of this..." Tang Chen hesitated and waved an earthquake wave in his left hand, disrupting the pace of team 233''s charge.


    "The evidence is insufficient, but it can be verified. Fifth martial sister, come to a cloud!" Dugu Bo called Posey.


    He wanted the purpose of the cloud. Everyone knew that even if there was fog over the heads of both sides, it was the cloud formed by posisi''s control of water.


    Dugu Bo recited a spell, and the thunder light fell from the clouds and fell on the members of team 233. It was just the thunder that should have been infinitely powerful. At this time, it seemed soft and powerless. The falling did not cause any damage to the members of team 233 at all.


    "What''s going on? Is it? Faraday cage? " Yu Xikong exclaimed. If it was true, wouldn''t the other party be immune to lightning.


    "No, it''s not that exaggerated. It''s just a simple lightning rod. Their soles should be transformed and connected to the ground with metal wires." Dugu Bo threw a bottle of liquid nitrogen and turned it into an ice wall to block Nanxi''s bullet.


    Devoid force has a significant effect on non physical defense, but it has little effect on physical defense. The ice wall created by Arcane is real ice, so devoid force has no way.


    "What is our intelligence..." Chao Tianxiang frowned, took out the phantom and shot ruiwenwen, but Xu Wen robbed him in front.


    "Is it a teacher!" Posisi has figured out what: "only the teacher will be so boring!" Her three-dimensional mobile device was abandoned as soon as it was used. As long as the steel cable was cut, the equipment was useless.


    Posisi''s words stunned everyone in the Shrek team, and then felt that this was the most likely situation. For them, the victory or defeat of the game was not so necessary. It was also possible for the filmmaker to take this opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    "Then we can only arrange tactics according to all our abilities that the other party knows!" Tang Chen mercilessly smashed Haotian''s hammer on the ground, and a circle of dark ripples spread. One person blocked all members of 233 pairs.


    "Fight hard! Our strength has an absolute advantage! Younger martial sister, come with me and fight closely with them! " Then Tang Chen waved Haotian hammer and launched the fifth soul skill.


    Rui Wenwen was directly hit by Haotian hammer and fell into vertigo. Although she has the strongest ultimate martial soul, Haotian hammer itself is no worse than the ultimate martial soul, not to mention Tang Chen, the first genius in the history of Haotian sect.


    It''s also the Fifth Ring Road. Tang Chen''s strength is much stronger than that of her fellow master brother. This is also an important reason why ruiwenwen has not launched a spiritual attack. The spirit of Shrek people is terrible, and they don''t know how they practiced it.


    Tang Chencai would not tell her that he had such a strong spirit because he received the impact of the world outlook every day and had to take classes under the pressure of 990000 years of ghosts and beasts.


    At the same time when he entered the formation of team 233, Yu Xikong also turned into a residual shadow and hit Jiang Yue with a fist. Although the name of Lei Dun''s forbearance is a bit of a joke, the speed and power of improvement are indeed amazing.


    Jiang Yue fell into the disadvantage at the moment of fighting. She is good at soft skills. Her favorite is close combat with the enemy. She takes advantage of the weakness of the enemy''s joints to kill with one blow.


    But Yu Xikong was too fast. She was like a cheetah passing by. She could hardly stick it. Although she was not weak in melee, she was still hit in the stomach after catching a few punches, and the whole person fell back.


    Fortunately, a huge bell fell and blocked Yuxi out. In a sense, the ancient clock restrained Yuxi from being empty, because it was perfect electromagnetic shielding when it was buckled to the ground. In particular, the clock was copper in physical nature and had good conductivity. Even if Yuxi empty used 100000 volts, the people inside would be safe, But as the saying goes, one thing falls to another.


    Yu Xikong punched the ancient clock. After his fingers almost broke, he resolutely turned over and opened his mouth to block his ears.


    Before the others knew what was going to happen, Tang Chen had hammered on the ancient clock, and the deafening bell made everyone in the audience numb.


    Almost all the audience fell into a brief vertigo. Xiao Yun didn''t have time to recover the martial spirit. He knocked with Haotian hammer, and the subtle disadvantage of the martial spirit was reflected. He directly ejected a mouthful of blood and recovered the martial spirit at the first time.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to recover now. Jiang Yue, who was detained in the clock, escaped the mending knife of yuxikong, but was stunned by the shock in all directions.


    At this time, the long-range attack of both sides was not over. Chao Tianxiang and Nan Xi were lying on the ground, holding sniper guns.


    Middle door to sniper!


    This scene is similar to the scene in the sword God domain. The bullets of both sides crossed in the air, even rubbed a series of sparks, and finally hit each other''s sight.


    Whether in terms of gun performance or sniper technology, chaotianxiang has the absolute upper hand. If the opponent does not have the upper hand in luck, this blow is definitely enough to eliminate Nanxi.


    On the other side, Rui Wenwen, who got up again, saw that the battlefield was in a mess. She gritted her teeth, the vertical eyes on her forehead opened, and the golden bright streamer crossed a straight track and hit jianhongchen''s forehead.


    This is the most suitable opportunity she chooses. This move will greatly reduce her strength, but it is likely to replace the person opposite.


    Jian Hongchen''s spiritual foundation is the weakest among the people because he was born in the sun moon mainland. When he was hit by this move, he immediately bled. The soul guide floating in the air lost control and fell, and the Shrek team was eliminated. The scene looks like five to five again.


    Dugu Bo frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong with the opposite tactics, even a little... Deja vu, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    At this time, he also knew that the cards were meaningless, so he used them directly. There''s no need. Maybe he won''t have a chance to use them in a while.


    The green poison gas is released from his cuffs. The mechanism of soul force on the toxin is very complex. It is as difficult to completely understand the equation of organic reaction as to completely understand the equation of organic reaction, but it is not impossible to produce a toxin with remarkable effect.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 230

    "Sure enough!" Rui Wenwen frowns. This is her most troublesome move. What is Dugu Bo''s toxin? The film has told her, and the molecular formula has been written for her. As long as she can synthesize that substance and inject soul power, she can achieve almost the same effect.


    But the problem is that she has been reading the molecular formula for a long time, and she can''t understand how to solve the poison of this thing. She has no relevant knowledge at all. She can only stare.


    Realgar wine can detoxify snake venom, but she doesn''t know whether this thing is snake venom or not. She can only take out gas masks with her teammates at the same time. The ability of self-made gas masks to filter toxins must be very limited. After all, she doesn''t even have the most basic activated carbon. Only things such as wet cotton cloth can only expect that toxic gases can be dissolved in water.


    It has to be said that this gas mask can still play a certain role. It can absorb at least part of the green chlorine. Of course, it is much worse than the gas mask specially adjusted by Dugu Bo for Shrek people. Rui Wenwen can''t know what substance can react directly with the toxin to make it ineffective.


    For a time, although they put on masks, they still felt a sense of dizziness.


    Rui Wenwen gritted her teeth: "make a quick decision!" She said that her hands burned a golden red flame and fought with Yuxi air. Although Yuxi air was fast and lightning was strong, it was not the ultimate martial soul after all.


    In the face of the extreme fire and the extreme light, I still suffered a little loss in attributes. For a moment, I even matched up with people who were one link lower than myself.


    But she can be equal here. In the face of Tang Chen, Xiao Yun and Xu Wen are a little stretched, and with the invasion of toxins, they have fallen into the disadvantage more and more.


    On Shrek''s side, Chao Tianxiang and posisi are the only ones who haven''t fought yet. Dugu Bo is eyeing and ready to engage in close combat at any time. They are all animal spirits. Even if Dugu Bo doesn''t use drugs, it won''t be a big problem to deal with the lower level opponents.


    On his own side, only Nanxi and ye Shuwen are left. Nanxi only reluctantly blocks posisi, and ye Shuwen is in danger even if he avoids as much as possible.


    "Captain! Do it! It''s almost to the limit! " As the data emperor, Xu Wen directly said the time: "we can stick to 120 seconds at most! If we don''t do anything in 120 seconds, we will completely collapse. "


    Rui Wenwen bit her teeth: "Xu Wen! Xiao Yun! Use your cards! Attack my opponent! "


    When Xu Wen heard the speech, he knew it was time to make a choice. Even if it was two for one, he had to change. Immediately his fourth Soul Ring lit up, and a basaltic projection appeared on the shield.


    The ground suddenly melted into a black liquid. Yu Xikong''s legs fell into it when she was moving at a high speed. She couldn''t move her position for a time.


    The consumption of this move for Xu Wen was obviously huge. After one move, he could hardly stand steady, but he trapped Tang Chen in the dark water after all.


    At the same time, the dark clock fell, and Xiao Yun''s fourth soul skill changed the clock into dark gold. At the moment of holding the jade sky, Xiao Yun turned white, but still showed a ferocious expression.


    "It''s over!"


    There was a loud noise from the dark golden bell. Although explosives are controlled goods, the number of floating people led by the Duke of tulips has increased significantly recently. Even with their administrative efficiency far exceeding that of the times, they can not completely ban the sale of all contraband.


    Ordinary explosives are of no use to these talented soul masters, but if they are detained in the clock, they will have to hide.


    Even if yu Xikong understood the skills of ionizing air and forming anti impact defense at the critical moment, he could not resist the damage of the explosion. Two blood lines flowed out of his nostrils and fell into a coma.


    At the same time, Tang Chen broke free and flew Xu Wen and Xiao Yun out with a hammer. The sound of bone fracture could be heard in the air.


    The two men have obviously lost their combat effectiveness.


    There are still four members in Shrek team. Two of the main forces have been exported, and the martial soul integration technology has also been lost. However, team 233 is even worse. Only ruiwenwen and Nanxi are left as combatants. Together, they may not be able to beat Tang Chen.


    But ruiwenwen still decisively shot at posisi. Together with Nanxi, she was going to kill posisi who was damaged.


    "No! I know what they want! Kill the auxiliary on the opposite side! Don''t worry about the fifth younger martial sister! " Dugu Bo suddenly shouted. He finally wanted to understand what was going on across the street and scolded the darkness under the light.


    They have obviously used the same trick once, but this time the play is much more real than that time. In addition, Shrek people subconsciously think they won''t use the same trick twice.


    Under the inertial thinking, everyone in Shrek ignores a problem. Falling down in the competition doesn''t mean being eliminated!


    Tang Chen hesitated for a moment because he was being attacked by his sister. At this moment, ye Shuwen had grasped the opportunity.


    The ability of nine heart Begonia is really displayed in the competition for the first time, all-round group treatment! Any injuries! As long as there was one breath left, the powerful ability to cure was launched at the moment of Tang Chen''s hesitation.


    The monsoon that has fallen to the ground, Jiang Yue, Xiao Yun and Xu Wen, at the same time, climbed up in the shadow of pink and blue petals!


    Haotian''s hammer fell on Ye Shuwen, and the sound of broken bones sounded, but the nine heart Begonia was cured with all his strength. Even this fatal injury could be recovered in a short time. Ye Shuwen was just beaten out, but he bit his teeth without interrupting his skills.


    "Friends! Bet everything on our last thirty seconds! Leave it to you! "


    The instant reversal of the scene shocked the audience. The just four to three turned into seven to four, and the atmosphere of the whole audience was boiling.


    Not everyone likes one-sided rolling. In fact, a considerable number of people will sympathize with the weak. At this time, they immediately look forward to the miracle of team 233 again!


    "I said! We will win! Everybody! This is the victory I promised you! " Rui Wenwen, who recovered her energy to the peak, took the lead and rushed to Shrek''s strongest Tang Chen. If Shrek still has any means to turn things over at once, it must be the random cloak hammer method!


    As long as you can beat Tang Chen, you can lock the victory! The ground turned into a dark liquid, which limited Tang Chen''s movement, and the ancient clock roared, isolating Dugu Bo and Chao Tianxiang''s rescue.


    Facing the siege, Tang Chen smiled: "you can''t be careless at all! I thought I couldn''t use it! What a mess! " At this time, instead of holding the hammer, he turned out to be a metal vacuum syringe.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 231

    Tang Chen didn''t expect that his party was forced to be so embarrassed. The battle between soul masters is really a battle between intelligence. After the details are found out, the disadvantage is too great.


    However, if it is the information disclosed by the photographer to team 233, it means that team 233 only knows the information understood by the teacher. Their recent progress is unclear to the opponent.


    The syringe in Tang Chen''s hand is the props that Dugu Bo extracted recently.


    It''s not a mysterious medicine, just pure adrenaline, a hormone that all humans release when excited. As long as a very small amount of adrenaline can improve human body function to a certain extent.


    Tang Chen, however, directly inserted the syringe into his heart. Ordinary people without soul power will probably kill themselves if they do so, but the soul master''s body must be more resistant to exercise than ordinary people.


    Large doses of adrenaline improved the body''s function. When Tang Chen inserted the syringe into his heart, adrenaline poured into his limbs and bones with the powerful beating of his heart.


    A kind of excitement from every cell enveloped him and made him roar uncontrollably, just like crazy.


    The soul force vibrated and shook the syringe on his chest. Tang chenmeng hit the ground with a hammer. The fifth soul skill was launched. The dark shock wave spread from him, just like a bully skill. He forced the six people who were ready to surround him to fly.


    When the six people got up again and were ready to continue the siege, Dugu Bo and posisi had joined Tang Chen and stood in a corner, and Chao Tianxiang was also coming quickly.


    "This is cheating!" Xu Wen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Just his fourth soul skill was broken. Fortunately, he was cured in an instant.


    "No, No." Tang Chen was wrapped with dark soul power, like a demon king from the abyss.


    "Since you can use flash bombs and we can use sniper guns, why can''t fortification drugs be used? Isn''t the battle between soul masters always extremely important? " While talking, Tang Chen also launched a charge.


    Dugu Bo and posisi just held the medicine in their hands and didn''t use it. Adrenaline, on the whole, was overdrawing the user''s potential. When the efficacy passed, they would soon weaken.


    The opponent''s current state is obviously wrong. This state of instant recovery from any injury is too exaggerated. It''s better to wait until their state degenerates back to normal form and become crazy with adrenaline.


    "How could we fail just because of a tube of medicine! Use that! " Rui Wenwen also opened her last card in the face of the overwhelming Tang Chen.


    The golden luck shrouded everyone''s body. Xu Wen, Jiang Yue, Xiao Yun, Nanxi, monsoon and ye Shuwen put their hands behind their backs, and finally gathered all the soul power in Ruiwen''s body.


    This way, if you put it on other soul masters, non own soul power will destroy the meridians in the body to scrap every minute, but ye Shuwen''s cure makes it possible for everyone to do so.


    Rui Wenwen''s body was infused with huge soul force, and her body surface began to shine, and even cracks began to appear. Blood flowed out of the cracks, but she didn''t feel it. A golden vertical eye opened on her forehead.


    Light and fire flowed in her other two pupils, just like the breath of wild beasts released from her. If there was no shadow to help her cover up, even the soul Saint could easily see through such a strong spirit and beast breath.


    The red, white, gold and trichromatic light entangled together and emitted from her eyes. The ground was ploughed out a gully by the light.


    Facing this fierce offensive, Tang Chen knew that he would be cleared out of the game in the next second, so he also had a determination in his heart and put all his eggs in one basket!


    When he had this idea, the teacher''s sentence echoed in his mind: "soul ring and soul technology are only an embodiment of power. The greatest advantage of your Haotian hammer is power. If you abandon those two and turn them into pure power, it will be a trick for you."


    "Give up the Soul Ring...?"


    Tang Chen''s eyes were dazed when he jumped in the air. Then the whole gymnasium could hear five continuous sounds like broken glass. The five auras on Tang Chen''s body were broken one after another, which were fragmented into pure soul force and injected into Haotian hammer, which almost expanded the volume of Haotian hammer ten times.


    The huge hammer head, nearly three meters in diameter, fell from the sky and shrouded in team 233.


    At the same time, the elder who led the team stood up from his seat at the viewing seat of haotianzong: "the real body of the soul!"


    While Haotian hammer fell, Tang Chen was also hit by the three color streamer, and was directly blown out of the field. He was seriously injured and unconscious, but the hammer also fell after all.


    The ancient bell and shield in front of the huge Haotian hammer broke into powder in an instant, and the Wu soul was directly exploded. This degree of injury, especially when it was still the Wu soul, the nine heart Begonia could not be repaired in a short time.


    It''s like an opening in the heart. Nine heart Begonia can be cured instantly, but if the heart is directly lost, it won''t grow a new one in a short time.


    However, the soul of Haotian hammer was too strong, almost at the same level as the four winged angel in the Wulin hall before. Xu Wen and Xiao Yun fell unconscious and couldn''t stop them.


    Seeing that the giant hammer was about to be crushed by the people, it made a crisp sound. An iron long sword was on top of the giant hammer. The golden sword light forcibly prevented the giant hammer from falling, but the blade was also broken inch by inch.


    Monsoon''s eyes glittered with golden brilliance, but this time it was no longer cold and ruthless. From this moment on, he no longer waved his sword just for fighting. Kendo should not be lonely or ruthless. Passion, friendship and will to win were condensed in his sword. This monsoon was waving his sword for his fetters.


    "The rest! I''ll leave it all to you! " The golden flame burned on the monsoon, and the huge pressure made him half kneel on the ground, but bought time for others to escape from the shrouded range of skills.


    The giant hammer fell, and there was no sound below


    The remaining four of team 233 didn''t look back. If you look back, everything monsoon did will be in vain!


    "We have ten seconds left! Don''t let everyone''s efforts be in vain! " Rui Wenwen, Jiang Yue and Nan Xi rushed towards Dugu Bo and posisi at the same time. This time, their strength was finally equal!


    The victory or defeat is only in a flash. If it is a normal duel, it is true... But Dugu Bo and posisi have inserted two syringes into their hearts


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 232

    Dugu Bo and Chao Tianxiang were half kneeling on the ground in the messy arena. The effect of adrenaline had passed, and they were unable to fight again.


    In the middle of the field, Rui Wenwen was the only one left in team 233. Her claws were against an inch in front of Posey''s neck, but the left wheel in Posey''s hand had resisted her forehead.


    The outcome is divided


    Even though team 233 exhausted all means to pull the strength of both sides to the same level, with the crushing of physical function brought by medicine, team 233 failed to create a miracle again.


    There was silence in the stadium. No one expected that the last battle was so fierce that both sides fought until only the last person was left to win.


    "Lost..." Rui Wenwen sat on the ground dejectedly. It was clear that everyone had achieved the ultimate. Ye Shuwen squeezed her own vitality and stretched their infinite reply from ten seconds to fifteen seconds, but she finally lost


    I don''t know why, Rui Wenwen feels like crying. As a soul beast, she shouldn''t have such a strong obsession with human competition, but she can''t let go of her failure by watching her partners fall down one by one and pinning her hope on her.


    Just then, a hand reached out to her and looked up. Posey had lost his gun and held out his hand to her.


    Ruiwenwen subconsciously held out her hand and was pulled up by posisi.


    I don''t know who started it. The gymnasium began to clap its hands. I don''t know whether it was for the blessing of the winner or for the cheering of the loser. The applause of nearly 200000 people drowned them for a long time.


    After the applause lasted for more than ten seconds, the filmmaker fell from the sky, landed in the center of the field and grabbed the host''s microphone.


    "Cough, as the organizer of the competition, I must say here, team 233, you did a good job.


    I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. I''m not nervous when watching the game. You may not know that when I held this game, I didn''t think that someone could win my disciples. It''s good for everyone to compete for the second place. As soon as my brain was hot, I set the precious mecha as the prize of the champion.


    Just now, when I saw that my disciples almost lost, my heart was lifted up. If the mecha was smashed out like this, I wouldn''t be distressed to death. "


    The film drew a kind laugh from the audience. No one thought there was anything wrong with the Duke of tulip.


    "I think everyone has always been curious about what the second prize is! After all, the first and third prizes have been announced. The second one doesn''t know what his reward is. "


    The audience in the gymnasium, including Rui Wenwen, are also curious. The act of taking pictures without announcing the second prize is really strange.


    "Well, I was going to shoot an exclusive soul shadow for the second winner, because before the competition, I don''t think there will be any twists and turns for my disciples to take the first place. It''s certainly not interesting to shoot a soul shadow. On the contrary, the story of the second place should be more inspirational and moving.


    Although the reality is a little different from my imagination, the experience of team 233 is really wonderful. Everyone says that only the first place will be remembered. I want to try this time. Can you remember the second place? "


    Rui Wenwen was stunned by the words of the film. She suddenly remembered that the film would give her a surprise whether she won or lost. Now she understood the meaning of the surprise.


    After staying with the Duke of tulip for some time, Rui Wenwen knows better than others on the mainland that in the future world, personal force will be stronger and stronger, but the impact of personal force on social status will be weaker and weaker.


    In addition to the mecha, the significance of the champion of the competition is also a gold lettered signboard. The first place in the first competition is also the easiest to remember. With fame, as long as it works well, fame can soon be transformed into wealth, resources and social status, and then fed back to the improvement of its own strength.


    This is much easier than forcing people to improve their strength and exchange their corresponding status and resources through strength.


    If she was the second, she would soon be forgotten. Rui Wenwen had almost no room for operation and would return to the helpless ordinary casual repair.


    But if it''s a ghost


    She dare not say how wonderful her experience is, but at least it can be regarded as ups and downs. When the soul shadow just appeared, becoming the protagonist of the story can even bring more fame than the champion.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the timely rescue of team 233, there are no dead people. When ye Shuwen wakes up, the injured will recover soon. At this time, the bandaged team members are selecting the chief and discussing the soul shadow starring them.


    The loss of defeat was diluted by the sudden surprise.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Let''s think about the lines! What do you think? I''m iron man. It''s cool. Okay! We should also have two lines like that! " Xiao Yun''s soul was broken. He was wrapped like a mummy, but he didn''t forget to shout.


    Ruiwenwen was annoyed by his yelling and poured a bucket of cold water on her: "even if you think of handsome lines, you have to have acting skills. In your mouth, no matter how handsome lines are, they have to be funny. It is estimated that where you need to read lines, your position has to be performed by doubles."


    Xiao Yun was unconvinced: "why don''t I have acting skills! Do you think I''m learning like that? " Then Xiao Yun learned Tony''s expression at the press conference and said, "I''m iron man."


    "Pooh, ha, ha, ha!" Suddenly, except for the monsoon, everyone else laughed and sprayed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! How funny! "


    Xiao Yun: "


    "I think the only thing we don''t need to worry about acting is the monsoon." Nanxi suddenly said.


    So everyone turned to look at the monsoon without a sword and was uncomfortable. Then nodded, and only the monsoon could make complaints about Sima''s face.


    For a moment, people didn''t know why. Suddenly, they were a little jealous of the monsoon. This doesn''t need acting skills at all. That is to say, can they play the whole course?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the filmmaker also has some doubts. This is the first time he has made an original soul shadow. He didn''t study film and television in his last life. It''s OK to completely move the films of his previous life. His original is a little stretched.


    He can only search the movies in his mind crazily and find those with similar plots. After all, he has no experience in how to edit, how to divide the lens and what kind of lens to use.


    This is also his attempt. After all, the soul shadow in the future cannot be carried by previous lives. Only the original soul shadow can be welcomed, this emerging industry can develop and become an opportunity for soul animals to integrate into human beings in the future.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 233

    To a large extent, the successful holding of the first mainland senior soul master competition attracted a large number of middle-level soul master talents for the Duke of tulip.


    Not only the mecha, but also Shrek college, located next to Soto City, is also the focus of attention.


    Everyone can see the performance of the first generation of Shrek seven monsters. Maybe they are indeed strong in talent, but it is definitely not that no one can compare with them. Their strength is far better than Tongji, largely because of their different education.


    Naturally, Shrek college has also attracted many soul masters. The school is divided into primary school department, junior middle school department, senior high school department and finally University Department, which gives people the feeling of pheasant university in later generations.


    In fact, this is a vision of Douluo mainland school in the future. After all, there are almost only soul master colleges in this continent. The education level of ordinary people is almost zero, and it is almost the limit to be able to read.


    Adult education in the Duke''s territory can also be completed through night schools, but the education of the new generation cannot still be ignored. Shrek college is a model.


    The primary school and junior high school are open to anyone with any talent, any accomplishments and any martial spirit. They teach free of charge, but they do not provide accommodation. Resident students need to pay relatively low accommodation fees.


    This is mainly to prevent people from cramming children into the school simply to save money for meals. At present, the Duke''s teachers are not enough to spend freely, so the filmmaker also needs to screen children who want to study as much as possible.


    The primary school entrance age is five to seven years old. It does not check whether the students awaken their soul power. The knowledge taught is arithmetic and literacy, and there will be some basic natural science knowledge.


    These things seem to be of little use now, but if you don''t understand them in a few years, you will be unable to do anything in the Duke''s leadership. As for practice, it belongs to the category of elective during this period of time.


    Entering the junior high school is not necessarily related to soul power. The entry age of the junior high school is 10 to 12 years old. The main investigation is those basic knowledge. Even if a soul master doesn''t learn these, he is not allowed to enter the school.


    In the junior middle school, there is a special soul division branch, which teaches students according to their aptitude. Of course, the education of natural science knowledge will continue.


    Only when the scores of natural science subjects reach the top 10%, can they take a course called arcane art, which can also be taken by ordinary people.


    In some zero level tricks, people with less than one level of soul power can also use them with casting materials. In fact, as long as the food is not too bad, people on the mainland can generally have about one level of soul power, but under normal circumstances, this soul power is no different from that on the mainland.


    The true meaning of arcane art lies not in the amount of energy, but in knowledge. Knowledge is a lever. The longer the lever, the greater the power to pry.


    Arcane masters can have low accomplishments and average strength, but they must have profound knowledge. This is also a new career used by filmmakers to gradually replace the status of soul masters.


    Arcane masters can transform the existing production tools through their inventions, so as to obtain a resource and status 100 times higher than that of soul masters of the same level, which will reduce the desire of soul masters to pursue level promotion and improve their knowledge reserves.


    In high school, the arcane master and the traditional soul master began to go their separate ways. At this time, the students were 15 years old and began to basically confirm their future life plan. Whether to choose to become an arcane master or a traditional soul master was what they had to consider.


    Of course, ordinary people have no right to choose. They can only choose to become an arcane master. Moreover, because of the disadvantage of soul power compared with computing power, it is undoubtedly very difficult for them to enter high school.


    However, if they successfully enter high school, it also means that their social status can be equivalent to some low-level soul masters.


    The film studio is preparing to formulate a set of supporting level assessment of arcane masters. Arcane masters within level 3 only assess knowledge. For those above level 3, they need to submit papers and accumulate points. If the papers are reviewed and cited, they will get corresponding points.


    Soul power level can be exempted from a certain amount of upgrade points, but even if it is a title duel and has not published any valuable papers, it can only be a level 3 arcane master.


    This is probably to change and move the system of the arcane throne. By the way, he also published various theories he has summarized in two academic journals called science and nature in the form of papers. He calculated a little. According to his integral calculation formula, these papers are appropriate enough for him to be promoted to level 9 arcane master.


    To this end, he had to establish an arcane Association, but it was not difficult. At least in the Duke of tulip, the atmosphere of advocating science and full of exploration of nature has gradually prevailed.


    After seeing some incomprehensible things, many people no longer attribute them to gods and ghosts, but ask why, even if they are done by gods and ghosts, what kind of creatures are these gods and ghosts, and what kind of living habits or social structure they have.


    This lack of awe of nature can not be said to be absolutely good, but it is undoubtedly beneficial to get out of the wilderness and establish civilization, just as the filmmaker mentioned to his subordinates.


    We cut down trees in moderation, not because of karma, but because excessive cutting will lead to land desertification. Trees are just resources. What we need to consider is how to make rational use of them, not to fear them.


    This idea is somewhat extreme, but it is very suitable for the germination of arcane masters and the establishment of an academic organization such as the arcane Masters Association.


    As for the final University Department of Shrek college, only the best arcane and soul masters are eligible to join. In this department, arcane and soul masters have been completely separated.


    One side is academic researchers, and soul power is only a prop to assist research. The other side is purely to serve future violent institutions. In the early stage of the establishment of civilization, the social status of the two may be equal, and even the latter has more advantages. However, when civilization prospers, the social status that a simple warrior can obtain is very limited.


    The newly established Shrek college is just a model and may become the highest University in the mainland in the future, but now it is only an emerging college, and the junior high school department is completely empty.


    In the future, teachers can only be allocated from the Technology Development Bureau of the studio. Fortunately, textbooks and other materials have been almost compiled, and teaching facilities are quite perfect.


    The only drawback is probably the design of the college, which is full of the hopeless simple style of later universities of science and technology. There are no romantic scenes such as red brick building, Parthenocissus, Ivy League and cherry blossom square. Some only have teaching buildings numbered 12345... It can be said to be quite hard core


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 234

    After the news that Shrek college began to recruit students was released, there was an endless stream of applicants. Many students who want to directly join the junior middle school department have to pass a series of examinations.


    Some ordinary people aged 11 or 12 have missed the opportunity to enter the primary school department. If they want to learn knowledge, they can only go to night school, or take advantage of the knowledge they have to learn in primary school for five years to enter the junior high school department.


    In contrast, soul masters have too many advantages. They can at least read and can simply add and subtract. Memorizing the 99 multiplication table is not far from passing the exam.


    When Bingdi and Chengying came to the school to check the construction situation, they also saw this scene in the examination room. The low passing rate of ordinary people is worrying. These people who have hardly received any education since childhood know the value of this opportunity better than anyone.


    Many teenagers who have reached the age of 12 and have only the last chance to assess sit directly on the steps and cry after leaving the examination room, which makes the ice emperor frown.


    "Is it too cruel for you to make such regulations? Since you intend to improve the status of ordinary people, why not design the examination questions of ordinary people a little simpler, so that they won''t have such a big disadvantage?"


    Ice emperor looked at the crying children who could only go to night school in the future and felt that they should be treated with a little tolerance.


    "No, what you think is too simple." The filmmaker shook his head, pointed to the children who passed the examination and showed an excited expression and said: "they have no soul power. They are lower than the soul masters at the starting point. I don''t know how much. It''s normal to have disadvantages.


    If you deliberately treat soul masters differently from ordinary people and give ordinary people simple test questions or lower scores, their morale will be worn away over time.


    They will really think that they can''t compare with the soul master. The final result is that they don''t even have the courage to challenge the soul master.


    Do you see the excited faces of those children who have passed the exam? They are not only excited because they have obtained the opportunity to receive education, but also because they have defeated the distant soul masters through their own efforts in the same competition.


    Even if only a few soul masters will be eliminated by the exam, it is enough for them to build their confidence to challenge soul masters.


    In the more fierce competition in the future, more and more people will fall behind because they can''t keep up with the soul master, but those who can keep up will always have the courage to challenge the soul master.


    Among thousands of mortals, one day someone will come to all the soul masters and announce to the world that the career of soul masters, which is like a crown, will eventually become the tears of the times. "


    The ice emperor was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "maybe you''re right, but those who fall behind really exist. In your mouth, it''s just a string of numbers, but it''s a lifelong thing for them."


    Chengying held the ice emperor on his lap, sat down, grabbed her pony tail and said, "when did you become such a virgin? Didn''t you say you were going to kill 100 million people before? "


    "I just tell a fact! The competition between souls and beasts is also so cruel. I stepped on the bodies of countless souls and beasts to become the top ten fierce beasts. How can I not understand these? You just regard it as a winner. You can be hypocritical and hypocritical once in a while! Hum! You deserve to be single in your last life! " The ice emperor turned his head angrily and threw his double horsetail aside from the photographer.


    "Er... I''ll just say it casually. I''ll sympathize with those children over there! I''m more hypocritical when I keep saying that I want to lead ordinary people to rise... So it''s nothing like what you just did ~ "Chengying scratched his head. He really can''t cope with this kind of GALGAME. In his last life, he had to be stabbed by his sister nine times out of ten when he played GALGAME a week


    "Fool! No one can comfort! Ignore you! " With that, the ice emperor ran away with a red face, leaving an unknown background.


    "Women are not creatures that straight men like me can understand..." Chengying shrugged, walked through the crowd and returned to his residence. He still has a lot of research to cooperate with the Technology Development Bureau. The time for private visits in micro clothes is very limited.


    In fact, the filmmaker actually wanted to experience the plot of the ancient emperor''s private visit in micro clothes, contradicting and forcing face slapping in the face when encountering unsightly officials.


    However, his personal interview service is a little too strong. It is completely invisible. Even if there are blind corrupt officials, they can''t see him


    ¡­¡­


    The Technology Development Bureau, which shifted its perspective to the studio, never stopped developing space technology. Today, the studio participated in the experimental project is the 117th launch of hybrid rocket.


    Because it can be driven by soul force, and the internal storage soul guide can be used to store fuel. The Rockets developed by the technology development bureau are the type of powerful brick flying in the Kampala Xiuer plan


    The effect of being a missile is probably much better than that of being a carrier rocket. Because of the large fault of various technologies, the rocket often explodes in mid air. Whether it can successfully enter low earth orbit and look at its face completely is a little like goblin technology.


    This time, it was a poor monkey who took the big monkey with a diameter of five meters and a height of more than 40 meters


    After overhauling the soul guide facilities and the main power furnace on the rocket, the photographer placed the "black box" with constant photo magic next to the unlucky monkey Ji, observed silence for the monkey for three seconds, and jumped off the launcher.


    This rocket launch base looks very simple. The headquarters only has a row of prefabricated houses. On the contrary, the incoming material processing workshop next to it is more magnificent. The launch rack stands alone on the Gobi desert. When you see such a big thing, the eyelids of the film are jumping. So many high-strength steel! Quante is money!


    More than one million gold soul coins will evaporate once launched. NIMA''s heart trembles, but the money still has to be burned. The territory of space is there. If you don''t occupy it, someone will occupy it sooner or later.


    The flashing of various indicator lights made the photographer a little dizzy. In the countdown full of Shaanxi accent, the rocket ignition separated from the launcher, and the high-temperature jet directly melted the bottom of the launcher into molten iron. The rocket took off at a seemingly slow but actually fast speed.


    It''s not clear whether the monkey can survive this acceleration. Anyway, in the previous launch test, the unlucky animals aboard the rocket died


    Because the technology related to radio technology is rough, after the rocket is launched, the people at the launch base can only wait. After the rocket explodes or the return module lands, the photographer will pick it up. Although only the animals crushed by acceleration are picked up, the photographer always has an intuition that this unlucky monkey may escape


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 235

    In the soto-1 Aerospace Center base, 173 scientific researchers watched the rocket turn into a red meteor and disappear into the field of vision. The metal pot with a diameter of more than 20 meters outside the base was used as a radar antenna to vaguely calculate the rocket trajectory.


    Because there is no computer, all the data should be handed over to the photographer''s brain for calculation.


    In the face of huge data and much more computational power, the real-time trajectory of the rocket is obtained at the first time without difficulty, and the acceleration of the rocket is estimated at this time.


    "So far, the maximum acceleration is ten G forces. This time there is hope!" If the film is taken, the scientific researchers at the base will be inspired. Every time a rocket is launched, millions of gold soul coins will be burned. It is impossible for anyone to preside over the project without psychological pressure.


    Even if Chengying said that they would support the development of the aerospace industry anyway, these people have no bottom in their hearts. In case their hundreds of millions of funds are lost, it is hard to imagine that any wronged leader on the mainland will continue to support their research.


    Of course, they obviously underestimated the determination of the filmmaker. Although the current technology can only be called "killing people in space" and is in the state of who goes on and who dies, they can''t go on the filmmaker in person! With his blood, falling off the low earth orbit was at most a serious injury.


    Now, the cave of Wanzai xuanbingsui has been found, that is, the cave where poison No. 2 hides frozen limbs. Even if you are seriously injured, you don''t have to worry that you can''t recover.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to let him go to heaven every time. Otherwise, even if he establishes a space station like the city of the sky, it''s useless if others can''t go up!


    So the life and death of the monkeys in the rocket is very important. If the monkeys can survive, maybe people can, then we can try to build a space station in low earth orbit.


    With the storage soul guide, there is no need to worry about the carrying capacity of the rocket. As long as you can send a person up, with the storage soul guide of the wireless doll, the theoretical carrying capacity is infinite.


    At that time, the space station can expand at geometric speed.


    "The rocket has successfully separated from the atmosphere, the booster has been separated, and the satellite has been successfully launched!" The photographer gives the answer according to the data uploaded by the radar.


    At present, man-made satellites can only transmit weak signals like the ground. At present, the signals it transmits are probably


    The studio turned on the radio model machine the size of a refrigerator, began to tune in, and finally found a weak satellite signal in a pile of noise.


    "Run forward, facing the cold eyes and ridicule, how can you feel the vastness of life without suffering..." the hoarse song sounded from the radio. The filmmaker didn''t know what his state of mind was. He chose such a song as the first announcement to space for him and his civilization, but when he heard the song full of noise, he closed his lips tightly.


    The melody of the song is easy to remember. With the cycle of the song, I don''t know who started first, beat with the palm of my hand and sing with the song in the heavy radio.


    Music is always the easiest to arouse people''s resonance, especially such a song that is almost sung with a roar, which makes their first generation of astronauts burst into tears.


    A person without a dream can''t stay here. In the face of repeated failures, they can''t count the zeros in the budget table. Without a childlike heart, their Aerospace dream has long been broken!


    It seems to be infected by the atmosphere of the scene, and the background also sang along. Everyone just looked at the satellite orbit picture projected by the background. The first satellite that successfully orbited Douro stably circled the surface of the planet.


    After watching it for two hours, when the satellite flew over their heads perfectly, the people finally cheered. The satellite has broken away from the shackles of gravity and remained in space forever.


    For a long time, the cheers gradually stopped, and the filmmaker took advantage of this opportunity to say: "the 117th man-made satellite launch! succeed!


    Now, each of us can be proud of our achievements! The free soul is never bound by gravity! We defeated the earth under our feet for the first time! For the first time, I set foot in the field that only belongs to the gods in the legend!


    We are different from those who stubbornly deny that our feet are a ball. We will measure the world with our own hands, feet and eyes!


    The vast sea can''t stop us! The gravity of the planet can''t stop us! Even if what we are about to face is a more desperate and empty cosmic void, we, our future generations, will eventually conquer it.


    The steps of exploration and conquest will never stop because of difficulties and loneliness! Because... Our journey is the sea of stars! "


    The studio is not very good at speaking, but the atmosphere at this time, as long as you say anything, you can get a response.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the scientific researchers present shouted in a hoarse voice: "our journey is the sea of stars!" Repeated several times before it subsided.


    "All right! Everyone returns to work. The launch mission is not over yet. The return capsule is about to separate. I''m going to recover the return capsule! " After that, the photographer came to the door of the experimental base and was ready to take off.


    Behind his back came a chorus of blessings: "I wish the Duke a prosperous future!"


    Although I felt a little untimely, the background left a reliable figure for everyone and flew into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds, the shadow cast out a loud roar. Soon, a giant dragon rushed out of the clouds and carried the shadow''s feet with its forehead.


    "No. 1, report the attitude of cloud herders towards rocket launch!" Chengying frowned. He didn''t worry that the cloud shepherd could destroy the rocket.


    The hypersonic rocket is solid and can''t be stopped by cloud herders whose density is not much greater than that of cotton. If a cloud herder with abnormal brain stops on the trajectory of the rocket, nine times out of ten it will be hit in two.


    But the problem is that the rocket belongs to a very precise vehicle. A little disturbance may lead to launch failure. The life of an atmospheric dragon is not worth a launch vehicle.


    "Report to the Lord! The launch of the rocket has aroused the widespread concern of cloud herders. The elders believe that this is a precursor of disaster. They are calling their people to intercept the rocket. " Report truthfully on the 1st.


    The filmmaker''s expression is not very good-looking. As long as he goes to heaven, he can''t deal with this group of atmospheric creatures. To be honest, he doesn''t want to destroy this magical biosphere, but he can''t stop moving into space because he protects the territory of this group of strange life.


    Chengying took a breath and asked solemnly, "why does your Presbyterian Council think rockets are a sign of disaster?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 236

    "As for the prophecy of the elders, it also starts with a major catastrophe millions of years ago." As soon as number one spoke, the filmmaker was surprised.


    "Millions of years ago?"


    "Yes, the history of the cloud shepherd has been passed down by word of mouth among the elders for nearly ten million years. Although there are basically no major events in our history, the catastrophe three million years ago has been faithfully recorded." No. 1''s answer was obviously proud.


    That probably means that even if you are a million year old soul beast, you can''t know more than the elders.


    However, he clearly misunderstood the surprise of the filmmaker. In fact, the surprise of the filmmaker is that you have a history of nearly 10 million years, and you still put it here to drink blood with me? Your race has really lived in vain for ten million years!


    However, I can understand that there is a lack of material in the clouds. Even if the cloud herders have four claws that are convenient for using tools, they don''t have tools for them


    "Forget it, you''d better talk about what catastrophe happened three million years ago!" The filmmaker is also curious. At that time, Emperor Tian and the deep-sea demon whale king had not been born. It is estimated that humans are still forest apes. What kind of catastrophe would make the atmospheric dragons regard rockets as a harbinger of disaster.


    "Well, three million years ago,

 Chapter 237

    After a brief conversation with No. 1, the filming was also decided. Before the next rocket launch experiment, take the flight formation to find the elder of the cloud shepherd for a cordial and friendly meeting.


    "On May XX of the second lunar year, the Duke of tulip paid a state visit on behalf of surface creatures and cloud herders, and the two sides held cordial and friendly talks.


    The two sides fully exchanged views and enhanced their understanding. The Duke of tulip fully respected the social form of the cloud herders, expressed great indignation at the cloud herders'' interception of rockets, and reserved the right to make further response.


    The cloud Shepherd said that he would reconsider his position on this issue. The Duke of tulip claimed that the cloud shepherd would be solely responsible for the consequences arising therefrom.


    He also claimed that giving up the aerospace industry is intolerable in China. It is extremely unfriendly for cloud herders to intercept rockets. The aerospace industry is the only way for the development of civilization, a bridge to enhance the understanding of different civilizations, and hindering the development of aerospace industry. It is barbaric and inhumane. Please stop at the precipice and don''t say it without warning. "


    This is the fuse of the first open space war caused by the failure of the Duke of tulip to attend the meeting alone and negotiate with the cloud herders in later records. It is also the first time that the tulip principality used the warning of "don''t say nothing in advance".


    Every time such warnings appear on formal occasions in future generations, it means that a bloody storm is about to begin.


    These are later words. So far, the filmmaker has not had too much contact with the cloud shepherd. He is still using his mental strength to understand the radar of the ground base station, calculate the position of the return module at this time, and prepare to capture it.


    Whether the monkeys in the return module survive will determine the future military route of the Duke of tulip.


    If the animal experiment is successful, the filmmaker will fully support the aerospace industry and upgrade it to the mecha Corps. In the future war, orbital bombing, orbital airborne and other tactics will be applied on a large scale, and even hell paratroopers will be established to attack key enemy departments.


    If the experiment fails, we can only put more military forces into war weapons suitable for surface combat. Although the machine armor is more handsome, the film is actually more inclined to tanks. After all, cheap, stable and reliable weapons are much more reliable than flashy weapons in war.


    "Well... I found the return capsule!" The photographer stood on the top of No. 1 and looked at it. A meteor crossed the sky. With his strong vision, he could see that the fireproof materials at the bottom of the return capsule had begun to burn and fall off, and the reverse injection device was damaged. He certainly couldn''t slow down to the speed at which he could open the parachute.


    "Tut! It seems that there is still a big gap from the hell paratroopers! Even the return capsule can''t land stably. We have to continue to improve our technology! " With that, the film has flown out.


    Depending on his own flight speed, he certainly couldn''t catch up with the return module, so he began to release peripherals for auxiliary flight.


    The filming did not refer to the design idea of the flying soul guide on the sun and moon mainland. The kind of flying device with two wings inserted in the back and completely ignoring the aerodynamic shape of the human body is not too much. If you fly out of supersonic speed, your mouth will be crooked.


    The individual flying device carried in the background is more an outer armor than a wing.


    The plurality of flight units are released from the subject''s storage soul guide, and then spliced into a seamless whole on his body surface. After splicing, the subject''s whole body is covered by smooth armor and presents a shuttle shape as a whole.


    The metal shell is only one circle larger than the body. The double walls are responsible for controlling the attitude control engines on both sides of the aircraft, and the two feet are responsible for controlling the two main engines behind.


    Using the hybrid power of soul force and chemical fuel, in theory, he can use this thing to get rid of gravity. However, on the one hand, this thing has no life support system, and it is mostly necessary to freeze the image into ice lumps when entering space. On the other hand, the instantaneous acceleration of this device is enough to have dozens of g. in addition to the abnormal image, someone else would have pressed it into meat cakes earlier, There is no universal value.


    No. 1 looked at the shadow avatar meteor and chased the return capsule at a speed he couldn''t imagine. The speed was blind and almost invisible in the blink of an eye.


    In the calculation of photography, after 70 seconds, his flight trajectory will coincide with the return module. He should take advantage of that opportunity to hold the return module and slow down the ground reverse jet until it slows down enough to open the parachute.


    Even the ultimate Douro can''t imagine his mobility across a small half of the continent in an instant. With the passage of time, the filmmaker can clearly see the burning re-entry capsule.


    At this time, the fireproof materials on the surface of the return cabin have almost fallen off, and continue to rub with the atmosphere at high speed. It is likely that the monkeys inside can be turned into a lump of barbecue without landing.


    Without saying a word, the photographer adjusted the flight attitude, started the magnetic traction module, gradually approached and adsorbed on the surface of the return module while maintaining a flight trajectory similar to that of the return module.


    Almost at the same time, the ice magic was exerted by him, the hot return capsule began to cool down, and the flight unit on the camera turned down under his control and spewed to the ground to slow down.


    The camera was manually controlled to ensure that the acceleration did not exceed ten g. finally, when it was about to cross the top of the troposphere, it reduced the return capsule to a speed enough to open the parachute.


    Three parachutes were ejected at the same time, which controlled the flight attitude of the return module. It was rare for the filmmaker to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help but sigh that the ultimate Douro is not omnipotent.


    It is estimated that if he stands still and is hit in the face by the return capsule without slowing down, he will die suddenly... After all, he has made great efforts to slow down this thing.


    The re-entry capsule slowly fell on a barren grassland. There was no grassland made of grazing and farming. It was almost certain that it was not within the Duke''s territory, but even if it was found, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    After all, no one cares about an ordinary monkey falling from the sky. In Douluo mainland, for so many years, there has not been a title Douluo like 10000 households that tied themselves to the flying monkey and launched into space. It can be seen that they do not pay much attention to space.


    The photographer pulled down the parachute and threw it aside. She unscrewed the Steampunk style metal gate from the outside. With the rotation of the disc, the seal in the return cabin was broken. With the sound of air leakage, the photographer could finally see the scene inside the gate.


    It''s a... Shivering monkey, um... Not dead, but it seems to have been subjected to a strong mental shock.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 238

    It''s not very strange that monkeys will appear panicked. Normal animals will also be panicked when they find that they suddenly lose weight, not to mention that they have just experienced the feeling of ten times gravity.


    Chengying took out the monkey, who was huddled together and dared not even resist or escape, and held it up to him:


    "You should be proud of yourself! You are the first creature on this planet to enter space. Er... It seems wrong. There is a cat, a husky, a turtle and several mice in front of you.


    Then you are the first creature to go into space and come back alive! You should be proud of yourself! It may just be a small step in your monkey life, but it''s a big step in the aerospace industry! "


    Monkey: "


    If he could understand what the film said, he would want to know where those cats, dogs, turtles and mice have gone


    "The day you return from space, the whole Douluo continent whispers a name, ASAS..."


    "Well! You''ll be called Arthas! " As soon as the overly excited filmmaker patted his forehead, he gave the monkey the name of a shame explosion table.


    ¡­¡­


    "So why did you bring a monkey back?" The ice emperor carried ASAS, who was still in a state of insanity, with a speechless face.


    "This is the first surviving astronaut on the mainland. Of course, we should take good care of it and wait for people to look at it in the future, so that future generations can see the heroism of the first generation of astronauts." The film is like a middle school sophomore. It seems that he is too excited because he can finally try to launch a living man into the sky.


    "But he''s just a monkey. Will anyone go to see an experimental object?" The ice emperor grabbed the monkey''s tail and seemed to be studying the difference between this thing and the scorpion''s tail hook.


    "Yes! He''s just a monkey, but we''re just ghosts! Since we can all become the leaders and pioneers of the space industry, why can''t the monkeys who become astronauts be respected? " Then he took out four wooden boxes, which were the heads of cat, husky, tortoise and mouse.


    "They are all pioneers. One day in the future, we will take rockets as pioneers to go into space, land on the moon, and even the stars I named Mars in the distance.


    At that time, only the two of us could look at the blue planet from the deep sky and watch him slowly sink to the ground in the lunar shadow of the dissatisfied crater. "


    The ice emperor imagined that kind of picture. They snuggled up on the top of the circular mountain and looked at the blue planet that occupied less than half of their field of vision. At that time, they must be very close and the shadow was very long


    Thinking about it, my face can''t help but be covered with a blush


    The film is still gushing: "what do you say we were on the moon for the first time? I feel super! One sixth of the gravity. And there''s no air, hiss ~ "


    Chengying covered his face and left a sentence before he ran away: "big pervert!" The ice emperor rubbed his face: "I''m an old husband and wife. Why can''t I open the Yellow cavity..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the spacecraft development department under the technology development agency received a new space schedule. The head of the Department looked straight at the budget of one billion gold soul coins.


    Looking at the first two films of Douluo, the most expensive thing is 100 million. It is the embryo of Xuedi. That''s the second film that began to inflate. Now the film is a billion, which is really a little scary.


    Although the Duke collar is rich, this figure is close to 50% of the total income of a year. This is really the rhythm of heaven!


    In fact, Chengying knows that if he grants a billion dollars every year, even if he is rich led by the Duke, he will collapse sooner or later. Therefore, he plans to start the paper money plan and let the whole continent share his consumption in the aerospace industry through financial means.


    As for the name of this space program, it is called "Kampala space [Xiuer] program" directly because the name of the film is weak. The main research direction is liquid fuel rocket. The design idea of big brick flying is adopted to simplify the structure of the rocket as much as possible and waste fuel. It doesn''t matter. The cost of the rocket can come down.


    Moreover, transporting people into space is not that they can''t use the storage soul guide. In theory, people wearing spacesuits can also plug into the storage soul guide. As long as the people loaded in don''t resist, it''s no different from loading other dead objects.


    In other words, as long as one person can go up and keep the soul force to open the storage soul guide, a large number of people can go up at one time, and these people do not need to bear the G force impact caused by rocket launch, which can significantly reduce the cost of colonizing space.


    On the other hand, in addition to rockets, the studio also allows supporting scientific research institutions to spend a lot of money to build a fully enclosed ecological ring, which is named biosphere 1.


    Biological cycle technology is an indispensable technology in cosmic colonization, otherwise the materials in the universe will never be self-sufficient, which is very important for realizing sub light speed interstellar voyage and intragalactic colonization.


    A spacecraft without a self circulation system, let alone collecting alien resources to feed the parent star, can''t even leave the parent star for supply.


    In addition, the navigation system of future spacecraft is also very important. The photography has asked the Technology Development Bureau to set up an astronomy department to carry out star map mapping, and allocate a large amount of computing power to them. Future spacecraft must judge the direction by observing their relative position with other stars in the universe, otherwise they will be lost in the deep air, even if you are the main God, And drift to death in the universe.


    This is by no means alarmist. Perhaps the Supreme God can indirectly destroy the planet by disturbing the solid planetary core, but this is almost the limit of the Douluo system. The distance between the earth and the moon can just plug in the eight planets, which is only the distance between the earth and his satellites, The distance between planets is so large that people can have claustrophobia.


    Let alone wandering between galaxies, even within the solar system of Douluo, it is possible for the gods of the main god level to die in the void of the universe.


    This is also one of the reasons why the shadow is not empty in the divine world. In the deep space, the gods of the divine world can''t grasp the interstellar spacecraft at all. On the space scale, nuclear bombs are nothing but fireworks, and personal power is as small as a candle. If they can''t beat it, the shadow drives the spacecraft to drill outside the Douluo solar system and accelerate towards the adjacent galaxies.


    Unless the divine collective doesn''t want to live and pursues it with the determination to consume itself in the universe, no one will dare to chase him in the void measured by light years.


    From the moment the monkey named ASAS came back alive, the space program had been launched.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 239

    In the residence of the Duke of tulip, the emerald green haired double horsetail girl Duck sat on the table and looked at the financial statements thrown there by the shadow, with a tangled look on her face.


    "One, two, three... Seven, eight, nine zeros, one billion! How many snack bars can be set up! " The girl with double horsetail looks at the financial statement and her teeth itch. If she has so much money, she will open more snack farms!


    "Spicy strips, chicken feet, shrimp strips, jelly, chocolate, doughnuts, noodles... So many delicious things are not produced in factories. It''s much better to deduct 100 million from the aerospace budget! How angry! "


    As soon as Chengying came in, he saw the ice emperor grinning at the financial statements on the table. Needless to think, he saw his super terrorist appropriation for the space project.


    If you really take out a billion gold soul coins, you may not be able to buy it if you ask a king to buy his country. It can be imagined that the ice emperor is not happy to see so much money smashing into space and can''t even hear a sound.


    "Take a long view! The space program is not just a spaceship. There will be many by-products. Didn''t I tell you that the instant noodle bag in my previous life was originally prepared for astronauts.


    Now our basic science and technology is seriously partial to science. Mechanical engineering and bioengineering have been ahead of my previous life, but electronic engineering, chemical industry and mathematics are still far behind my previous life.


    This situation is largely due to the fact that the science and technology trees I brought are originally biased towards science, but they can be supplemented by the efforts of local people. As long as the space program continues, those biased science and technology trees will catch up soon. "


    "There''s no need to invest in an industry that completely loses money! If you produce luxury cars and ships, you can not only promote the progress of basic science and technology, but also promote economic prosperity! " The ice emperor looked at the string of zeros and pouted so that he could hang a sesame oil bottle.


    "Of course, that kind of industry can also promote the development of basic science and technology, but have you ever thought that everyone wants to do something profitable? Who else cares about space?


    In my previous life, mankind could land on the moon in 1969, but in the 50 years after landing on the moon, there was no decent breakthrough in aerospace technology.


    Why? Obviously, because they can''t see benefits in the short term, capitalists are always short-sighted. They won''t invest in a project that won''t see benefits until they die.


    If even we are hesitant because of the huge investment in the early stage of the aerospace industry, it is even less likely that there will be latecomers who dare to spend money on it.


    A rich life will make people conservative and stagnant. When everyone gets rich in the future, it will be more difficult to carry out such projects that may change the pattern of the whole civilization. Therefore, it is not just the space program. After the space program pulls up the basic technology, I will spend a lot of money to build a high-energy particle collider.


    I don''t want controllable nuclear fusion technology on this continent to take forever 50 years, as in my previous life. "


    "Eh? What does fifty years forever mean? " The ice emperor was diverted.


    "It means literally. Whenever you ask how many years controllable nuclear fusion will be developed, you will know that it will take another 50 years. Although there are many factors in it, it can''t be blamed for the lack of efforts of scientific researchers, to be honest, even if I didn''t go through it, I may not see the birth of controllable nuclear fusion technology in my lifetime." Chengying was a little lonely when she said this.


    He estimated the development speed of space technology in his previous life. He didn''t have a chance to wait until the day when ordinary people can travel in space.


    "Well, maybe you''re right, but why should we be the wrongdoer! Then we can colonize space and pick fruit for those who get something for nothing. " Ice emperor was upset when he thought that those guys who didn''t invest a penny in the aerospace industry in the future could also take a spaceship or space elevator to the spaceport.


    "Because only we can live long! If other people invest, they can only enjoy the results for future generations. If we change it, there will be no problems in this regard! " Chengying''s words are so reasonable that the ice emperor can''t think of how to refute them in a short time.


    "In fact, it''s not that I didn''t consider sharing the cost! And I remember all the snack places you said. They have been preparing for it for a long time! That kind of gadget doesn''t need to be industrialized for the time being.


    All right! After the game, it''s boring to see you. Let''s go around and see how the snacks you''ve been looking forward to come. " Chengying said, putting the financial statements aside.


    He deserves the fact that he has been crossing the world for so many years without unifying the world. At this time, serious walkers must be buried in government affairs, operating territory, setting up spy agencies to infiltrate the enemy country. They are too busy. The girls who send them to the door don''t have time to soak. To tell the truth, Chengying thought it was a story of a monk crossing.


    "Eh? Don''t you have to go to the crew to make a movie? I ran to see the auspicious beast these days. It seems that I am very busy. " Ice emperor also played a guest role as a ticket dealer in the crew, but a lovely ticket dealer like her must have a lot of people lined up to be slaughtered!


    "Well, as one of the villains, the plot has been finished long ago. This time I have a serious role, so I left after the performance. Otherwise, I can learn from master Stan Lee and play more guest roles in the film."


    As everyone knows, there are countless as like as two peas Stan Li, who often appear in express ways, surrounded by the masses, and victims. They do not raise suspicion on the same face. Even if they are strong in AI, they can not notice the plural Stan Li.


    "Let''s go! Where are we going to visit? " The ice emperor jumped into Chengying''s arms from the table and seemed to be ready to let Chengying take her away.


    "Let''s go to my outsourced food production company first! Aren''t you curious about the snacks of my previous life?


    Such as Weilong, fragrant mouth, plain beef tendon and so on. These are not difficult to produce. I found some famous pastry masters among the people and gave them some advice.


    Give them the formula that the guy who asked to melt nianbing to restore, promise to help them publicize, and open a chain store to provide plastic sealed packaging, but take half of the shares. Those who disagree are probably still regretting and crying. "


    "Eh... It''s shameless to cover the white wolf with empty hands, but I like it. Which one are we going to visit? Is it Wei long? "


    Chengying shook his head: "we''re going to visit a sister named Zhou Xiaoling ~"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 240

    "Zhou Xiaoling?" Ice emperor''s question mark all over his head, does snacks have anything to do with his name?


    "Yes! I finally found a sister with the same name and surname. This is my childhood! Unfortunately, it was rumored that it was made of corpse oil at the beginning, but later it didn''t have to eat.


    Hemp egg... How expensive the body oil is! I really don''t know who did it for disgusting people! " When it comes to this film, I still have a look of indignation. Even if I know it''s a rumor, I will feel diaphragmatic. It''s like someone said that so and so snacks are made of shit and have nose and eyes. Everyone knows it must be false, but when I eat it again, I will inevitably feel stale


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoling is an ordinary girl in the former Luolin kingdom. Her father is a craftsman. She doesn''t live well by relying on her good pastry skills, but she still lives a lot better than other people who don''t have skills.


    Zhou''s father has always been committed to inheriting his craft to his only daughter. What he thinks is very simple. In the future, his daughter will have a skill to make money, whether it''s marriage or anything else.


    Zhou Xiaoling herself also liked the work and had already got some true biography of her father. Only not long ago, the Lord of Luolin Kingdom changed his master overnight. The Duke of tulip strongly captured Luolin city and brought her village into the scope of the Duke''s leadership.


    At first, Zhou Xiaoling and her father didn''t care much about it. The country just changed its master. People who eat by craft can live anywhere.


    But gradually, father and daughter felt wrong. First, a propaganda group with armbands came to various villages to appease the villagers. It was nothing. It was just a list to appease the people. The new Lord just did better.


    But soon, people in blue overalls came to the village to recruit workers. They can go to the city to work in the slack season. There are also preferential policies for migrant workers, which has little to do with their father and daughter all year round.


    But the problem is that those guys who followed the truck into the city came back one by one and brought gifts to all families in the village. It looks like they have made a lot of money and can''t drag them one by one.


    Relying on her pretty sweet appearance, Zhou Xiaoling went to the driver who sent them back. The two steamed stuffed buns set out the details of those people. It turned out that these people only moved bricks at the construction site when they went to the city. After working for three months, they could leave more than a dozen gold soul coins.


    Zhou Xiaoling felt incredible, but the truck driver told her that the city earned more, but things were also expensive. The apartment they built by themselves was worth thousands of gold soul coins. They had to move bricks for most of their life to buy a house.


    Zhou Xiaoling was impacted by this reality. In the past, although big cities earned more and consumed more, the gap was not large enough.


    The truck driver looked shocked at her. In addition to the other person''s good appearance, he said a few more words to her. The drivers who travel far and wide always know a lot more than others. When they heard that Zhou Xiaoling''s family makes pastries, they told her that the Duke was recruiting them recently and heard that they were going to make a kind of food called spicy strips.


    Zhou Xiaoling was a little reluctant to leave the village, but after listening to the driver say that many people went to the city and did something famous, she couldn''t help feeling a little itchy. After going home and discussing with her father, she took the return truck to Luolin city.


    She has never been to Luolin city. She is not surprised by the great changes in Luolin. She is just amazed at the prosperity of the city. Tower cranes and forklifts are busy working next to the buildings covered by green curtains outside the city wall. Many "migrant workers" who have just entered the city are wearing yellow uniforms, The foreman in blue uniform hurried around the construction site.


    She wanted to see more people this day than she had ever seen in her life. Before she entered the city wall, she almost got lost. Fortunately, there was a simple map in a glass frame every few miles. Plus asking for directions, it took a whole day to find the office to sign up for the hot strip dealer.


    Because it was already dark, she was not willing to stay in a hotel that needed a few silver coins a night. She had to deal with it on a bench on the side of the road. However, the patrolling urban management and law enforcement brigade found that she was taken to the spacious new church in the Wu soul hall, where she made do with her brothers and sisters for the night.


    The Wu soul hall was also very helpless about taking the film to let them take in the refugees who were homeless at night, but the Duke paid for the construction of the new church. This matter can only be recognized by holding his nose. It should brush the reputation among the civilians for the Wu soul hall.


    The next day, Zhou Xiaoling couldn''t wait to go to the bidding, filled in a form, went to the lounge to wait for Zhou Xiaoling, looked at those well-dressed teachers around her, her face was a little hung up, and she knew in her heart that she had mostly come in vain.


    Why don''t people choose those teachers who have family background and skills? She doesn''t think she can open an interview website because she is not even a village flower.


    However, what her technology and face couldn''t do was done by his name. When looking through the list of applicants for bidding, Chengying saw Zhou Xiaoling''s three big characters, sprayed three feet away with a mouthful of coffee, and sprayed the face of the small clerk opposite.


    After cleaning the opposite side with the master''s hand, he said that he didn''t care about others. This one named Zhou Xiaoling had to pass everything. By the way, he also designated a bright red one, which was more like spicy snacks than spicy strips as her exclusive. He also said that if conditions allowed, she would have her head printed on the packaging


    In this way, Zhou Xiaoling was confused, and in the eyes of many teachers and masters, she got the exclusive distribution right of a spicy strip, along with a start-up fund that almost stopped her heart.


    Chengying didn''t pay attention to each other''s family, so she drew 10000 gold soul coins. At least it was a brand that could compete with Weilong in the early stage. It once dominated half of the national primary and secondary school market, and 10000 gold soul coins didn''t start at all.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaoling was smart enough to know that eating alone at this time was absolutely unbearable. She united with several shops in Luolin city on the spot, but resolutely reserved the right of her name as a trademark.


    Now, with the brand effect, she has completely surpassed the first few stores she combined with, has dozens of chain stores, and began to export her products.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice emperor squatted beside the exit of the noodle press and pressed out one. She ate one and complained while eating: "why didn''t you tell me that there are spicy strips to eat!"


    Chengying chatted with Zhou Xiaoling''s father and daughter with a bag of spicy strips. He shrugged when he heard the ice emperor''s complaint: "this thing was already lost in the snack room. Who makes you feel that the transparent plastic packaging is greasy and won''t eat it!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 241

    Chengying looked at the ice emperor guarding the noodle press and decided to grant more funds to Zhou Xiaoling later. Otherwise, the ice emperor''s four-dimensional stomach blocked the exit and could not let a spicy strip leak out.


    "Xiao Ling! I can call you that! " Chengying used a language used by superior leaders to inspect the grass-roots level. Without waiting for Zhou Xiaoling''s answer, she continued: "what''s the prospect of your spicy export?"


    "Thanks to the Duke''s formula, the export prospect is good, because it''s just ordinary pasta, the preservation time is longer, and the price can be relatively low. Even if the family is not particularly rich, sometimes they buy a bag for dinner, which can still be sold on the whole."


    "Is that so? Overseas purchasing power is still a little low. We have to help them develop, or we won''t have to cut leeks. " Chengying touched his chin and said, according to his previous life''s understanding, this kind of thing should be affordable even for children. According to Zhou Xiaoling, this kind of situation can only appear in his territory. Ordinary people in other countries are too poor.


    "Well, cough... We need to give them support! It''s so unpleasant. Your hearts are dirty when you play with money. " The ice emperor swallowed a big mouthful of spicy strips. It seemed that he choked and coughed.


    Zhou Xiaoling put Lolita on the ice emperor, so he could casually make complaints about the Duke''s little Lori, even if she had never seen it before.


    "There''s no way! It''s like if you want to trade with a group of primitive people, there must be something you can trade! No matter how good your goods are, there is only a pile of bone dregs opposite. You can''t change anything.


    It sounds hypocritical to say that money is useless, but for the country, it is like this. Money is just a symbol. The real key is people. We say that we are exploiting the whole continent, but ordinary people are only exploiting money, and we look more far-reaching. What we exploit is the labor force of the whole continent. "


    As Chengying said, he stuffed a group of spicy strips into his mouth. Although he was instructing the country, he couldn''t help but find a little feeling of sitting on the school steps when he was a child. While boasting with his classmates and forcing his sword soul to brush a mechanical cow, he was directly inhaled by the spicy strips.


    "So what are you going to do?" The ice emperor puffed his cheeks like a little hamster hiding food in his cheek pouch.


    "Support some of their production tools. Although some people in our territory have begun to use animal drill planters and even combine harvesters, it''s hard to say whether there can be an iron agricultural tool abroad. Anyway, after the industrialization of steel-making, we don''t need the iron of hoes and plowshares."


    The ice emperor nodded slightly. The total area of the Duke of tulips is actually small, close to 500000 square kilometers. It seems very large, but in the previous life of the film, that is, the area of a province. Under the leadership of the film, which inherits the will of the crazy devil of infrastructure construction, the progress of urbanization is fast.


    Before long, the self-produced food in the territory will not be enough. At this time, it is not a big problem to sell some farm tools to overseas countries.


    "Well... Duke, shouldn''t iron... Be a strategic resource? Even farm tools can easily become weapons as long as they are forged again! " Zhou Xiaoling dared to speak.


    "That was true before." Chengying smiled: "there is no iron ore near your village, so you may not know how we make iron now." With that in mind, the photographer used jinghuashuiyue as a holographic projector to project the scene of the newly built steelmaking plant in the air.


    The endless conveyor belt sends an endless stream of ore to the factory. After beneficiation, calcination, it is transformed into powdery raw materials and then poured into a blast furnace like a towering tower.


    At the other end of the blast furnace, blazing white molten iron flowed. After being processed by tools, it turned into fiery red steel plates and ingots. Each ingot was enough to create unknown number of agricultural tools. The molten iron flowing like blood somehow made Zhou Xiaoling feel full of power and beauty, and fell into a dull for a time.


    "Many people do not realize that they have the power to shake this era, but this does not mean that they will never see it. One day, when someone holds the banner of blood to deprive them of the fruits of their labor, this power will really show up and shake the continent."


    Even for the film, every time I see such a scene, I feel like blood boiling. This is the rolling of productivity and will be the rolling of economy and culture in the future.


    "Once strategic materials are still strategic materials, but the order of magnitude of this strategic level has changed. Steel is always strategic materials, but even if other countries are given a hand with agricultural tools, they can''t spell a battleship."


    Chengying didn''t say that the waste steel he used to launch rockets these days is almost enough to give everyone on the mainland a farm tool.


    "Big... Sir, do you want to continue to annex other countries?" Zhou Xiaoling thought she might have seen something terrible.


    The photographer shook his head: "how could it? I''m a pacifist! "


    The ice emperor, who was eating spicy strips, muttered vaguely: "as long as you are still a pacifist, are you a nuclear pacifist!"


    Zhou Xiaoling completely didn''t understand the difference between the two peace, but she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If there was a war, her business would definitely be affected. People''s minds turned quickly when considering their own interests.


    Chengying just looked at her and smiled without saying anything. In the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent. When he raised the butcher''s knife called economy, it was not just him who would stick blood on his hands. As his minions, Zhou Xiaoling undoubtedly participated in the "massacre", but she didn''t realize it.


    In fact, the film can also use some more damaging moves. For example, the beautiful flower named poppy he found overseas just let Clivia dye blood. This is the bottom line he can accept. Sucking blood with that kind of thing will not only dirty his hands, but also his heart


    "Not to mention this, is your spicy food retail or wholesale supermarket abroad?" The film changed a topic.


    "Supermarket... Do you mean that you insist on opening one store in every city in the mainland? If so, most of the overseas exports go the way of supermarkets. "


    Zhou Xiaoling doesn''t know why the film studio asked this question. It''s strange that the Duke managed everything every day and found her as a small businessman.


    "Nothing. I just want to know how the supermarkets are developing. They look good. There''s still some time today. Let''s leave first." With that, he left a note with his seal. This thing was equivalent to a check for him. With his seal, as long as it was in the Duke''s collar, paper could also be used as money.


    "Eh? Where are we going? "


    "Go to Xingluo city."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 242

    "Xingluo city? I haven''t been there yet! Are you going to see the emperor of the Xingluo Empire? " Ice emperor was a little reluctant to go, but he was interested when he heard that Chengying said he was going to Xingluo City, which he had never been to.


    "Er... If you can, it''s better not to see." Chengying scratched his head. Although he said he would not start a war first, he was really not kind to the two empires. It''s a little awkward to see their monarchs now.


    "What are we going to see if we don''t see the white tiger?" Ice emperor doubts.


    "Of course, go to the supermarket just mentioned! That''s a key to the future plan. Our influence in Xingluo empire is relatively low. If supermarkets can eat in Xingluo Empire, it will prove that I''m right! " Chengying smiled.


    The ice emperor has also been to the supermarket in Duke''s territory several times. It is really very convenient. The most important thing is that the goods are complete. Many goods are Duke''s specialties, which can''t be bought anywhere else outside the supermarket.


    It''s just that ice emperor doesn''t quite understand why supermarkets will become the key to future development. It''s strange to build so many supermarkets all over the continent at one time like Chengying.


    Although he will be able to get back to his roots soon, his move seems to be afraid of who will rob him. Now I''m afraid there is really a shadow in it.


    While talking, they flew away. Although flying to heaven was a little ostentatious, it was just a degree that people could see more in this world where souls can fly above saints.


    Zhou Xiaoling watched them fly away. She couldn''t help looking around and bought a mechanical clock to decorate the appearance. The pointer on it was pointing to 1 p.m.


    "The duke said today... It''s far from Xingluo city..." Zhou Xiaoling doesn''t know how fast the title Douluo flies, but it''s so far away that it''s difficult to get there before dark. She doesn''t understand why the two people seem to go out for a walk.


    For two people, such a journey is not very different from going out for a walk.


    Chengying took out a shuttle in the air. Some were like alternative planes, but the wings were much shorter, just like a dart, and the volume was much smaller. He and ice emperor went in one after another.


    Both of them injected soul power at the same time. With the engine running at full power, the shuttle shot out like a bullet. Because of the shape of its warhead, it had almost no trouble breaking through the sound barrier and went out against the Mach ring.


    Except for the two of them, this kind of fast transportation is definitely pressed into a disgusting meat sauce.


    But the speed was really fast. It took almost ten seconds for people on the ground to see them fly from one side of the horizon to the other.


    The only problem is that landing is more troublesome, because the aerodynamic shape is very different from that of the aircraft. It must be at a very high speed to obtain sufficient lift. Therefore, when landing, the photography is to put it directly into the storage soul guide, and the two people fall at high speed like shells.


    Fortunately, Xingluo city is not filled with anti-aircraft machine guns like Luolin Chengli, otherwise the two people will be unlucky.


    Looking down from the sky, Xingluo city is in all directions, which feels like an ancient Chang''an city. It seems that the person who designed the city is a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder, and the roads are all Tian zigzag.


    But this is also beneficial. Planned development is of great benefit to the management of the city. As the site of the supermarket under the background, it is in the middle of the city.


    The whole city of Xingluo city is divided into many 50 meter square grids, and the huge supermarket accounts for an entire grid. In fact, it is not just the supermarket. What Chengying wants to copy is the shopping malls of previous lives, although it is a little failed because of insufficient commodity types.


    But for the people of this era, this has been extremely exaggerated. They landed invisibly and appeared in a sparsely populated street. Then, like ordinary residents, they went to the supermarket in the city center.


    "Now let''s talk about what you''re going to do to build these things?" Ice emperor looked at the crowded supermarket and pulled the sleeve of the film.


    "When you go in for a walk, you''ll understand." Chengying smiled without saying a word and led Bingdi into the entrance of the shopping mall. The standard position of the supermarket is similar to that of Chengying. It is divided into upper and lower floors, daily necessities on the upper floor and fresh vegetables and meat on the lower floor.


    Ice emperor looked at it in the supermarket, but he didn''t want to buy anything. The main reason is that these things seem to be available at home.


    "Have you found that we can basically find everything in our home here?" If you take the film, this makes the ice emperor suddenly realize.


    It''s because she has been with the film studio for a long time and has seen more, which doesn''t mean that others are not novel.


    In fact, the filming can be more comfortable than princes and nobles in an ordinary apartment, which can explain the problem. Once you get used to those seemingly insignificant gadgets, it is difficult to leave them.


    The ice emperor strolled around and didn''t take anything except a pile of snacks. By the way, you can''t wear a storage soul guide when entering the supermarket. However, this rule is not of great significance. People who can afford a storage soul guide generally don''t like the three melons and two dates in the supermarket


    When checking out, the ice emperor watched with great interest as the cashier swept the bag with a strange soul guide, and there would be a digital display on the other side.


    The ice emperor wanted to know what the soul guide had swept, so he picked up the packaging bag and looked through it for a long time. Only then did he touch a very thin metal wire in the packaging. The metal wire bends 90 degrees every other distance. If the bending is one and no bending is zero, this thing actually plays the same role as the bar code.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t my design great? Adding such a copper wire in the package has little impact on the cost and greatly speeds up the efficiency of checkout. " Film and sound transmission.


    "It''s really great! I thought you''d let the cashier keep the account. " The ice emperor nodded with sincere admiration this time.


    The cashier looked at the number on the display and said, "six silver and three copper, is it cash or voucher? There is a 10% discount on vouchers. "


    Ice emperor looked at the film suspiciously: "what does the voucher mean?"


    "Did you finally find out? That''s the key! " Chengying handed over a golden soul coin. After collecting the money, he smiled at the ice emperor: "the implementation of paper money is not achieved overnight. It''s not that you say to use paper money, everyone will take paper as money.


    But the vouchers are different. The 10% discount and my reputation are enough to make people want to try this lighter piece of paper. When they are used to buying things with these pieces of paper and find that these pieces of paper can be spent in any city, what do you think will happen? "


    The ice emperor was stunned.


    This... Is completely Yang Mou


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 243

    The layout of the film is unexpected and reasonable. If there are no special circumstances, such as the economic crisis and the change of dynasties, it is by no means easy to fully implement paper money.


    Human stubbornness is beyond imagination. It is almost impossible to change some habits that do not need to be changed.


    Douluo continent is more used to using metal money than the previous life of the film. Even metal money has been used for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. To shake this inertia, even with the strong credibility led by the Duke of tulip, it is best to promote paper money in its own territory.


    It is difficult for others to trust that a piece of paper can be used as money, and then they will not charge paper money. However, the method adopted by the contractor now has no trouble in this regard.


    At the beginning, his purpose was not gold standard or silver standard currency, but credit currency.


    As the name suggests, credit currency is a currency that is forcibly implemented and guaranteed to be used by state institutions and other departments, and the shadow takes a road different from that of traditional capitalist countries.


    The traditional birth route of money is that when commerce developed to a certain extent, capitalism began to sprout, people began to have the demand for large-scale transactions, and the bulkiness of metal money became an obstacle to transactions, and then banks were born to collect metal money and take out money in other regions in the form of credit documents.


    Over time, this kind of credit certificate has been gradually transformed into paper money. The advantage of this transformation is that there is no need for the government to carry the pot. What happens can be directly deducted from the banker''s head.


    But the defects are also obvious. The state''s control over the currency is very limited, and there may be a seemingly ridiculous dilemma that the Treasury has no money.


    When his former motherland was just established, he grasped the supply of daily necessities and issued vouchers similar to food stamps.


    When everyone finds that these pieces of paper can buy necessities of life, they will trust the value of this currency over time.


    Compared with the precious metal based currency, the credit currency can be easily used by the state to cut leeks. As long as it does not print money madly and make inflation like Zimbabwe currency, there is no need to worry about the emptiness of the Treasury.


    After entering the wartime system, the party using the credit currency can start the unlimited money buff at the cost of substantial inflation. Although this has a very bad impact on the national reputation, it can break out the combat effectiveness. Just imagine how awesome it is to play the real-time strategy game and open the unlimited money plug-in.


    Ice emperor originally thought that Chengying opened supermarkets and shopping malls just to make the world here more like his previous life. Now it seems that the plan has already begun.


    The snacks piled up into a hill were collected into the storage soul guide. They also left the supermarket and found a hotel in Xingluo city. They didn''t go to take pictures of their luxury hotel. Chengying didn''t want too many people to know that he came to Xingluo city.


    At least for the time being, he didn''t want to see the white tiger emperor. After all, he swallowed a tributary country opposite. It''s reasonable that the suzerain country should help Luolin Kingdom revenge and support the exiled government to help them recover their country. However, as long as it''s not stupid, it won''t fight with the positive shadow of the limelight.


    Even if the two empires start attacking cities and territories now, they may adopt the same appeasement policy as they did to Germany in World War II, allowing small countries to be annexed by them.


    At this time, it''s no different for Chengying to meet emperor Xingluo, and xiaobeard to meet Stalin in Hebei Province and feed him shit eggs


    What the filmmaker didn''t notice was that after he checked in the hotel, the receptionist left under the pretext. Even if the mental power of the filmmaker was covered, the subconscious wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    After all, it''s normal for people to urinate urgently. It''s impossible to even leave their jobs.


    The man who left soon met with people in the tavern, exchanged information, and then returned as if nothing had happened.


    Chengying and Bingdi only booked a small guest room. Anyway, with Bingdi''s current body size, even if two people sleep in one bed, Chengying doesn''t have to worry that she can''t control it. Lori controls it as a gentleman. Pushing it down is completely another nature.


    Although there is no problem not sleeping, even if the spirit is not tired, the human identity will give him the illusion that he may die in situ if he does not sleep for a long time.


    In the middle of the night, when the filmmaker was sleeping with a pair of ponytail little Lori, he suddenly woke up with a sense of crisis. When he opened his eyes, he found that the ice emperor was also looking at himself.


    The filmmaker puts his index finger on his lips and makes a silent gesture. The source of danger has been shrouded by his spiritual power. The team of three soul emperors and two soul saints.


    The weapons are large caliber sniper rifles and individual rocket launchers smuggled out from the Duke of tulip.


    The five people were dressed in uniform dark tight uniforms. It was easy to see that one of them was a woman. In several tactical movements that the film couldn''t understand, the five people were trained to touch in from the hotel attic.


    It looks like professional assassins, not assassins, but actually crazy soldiers.


    If you plan well, such a combination, with hot weapons, is not impossible to assassinate the sleeping Title Douluo, provided that it is not found when you start.


    Chengying didn''t act rashly. He was worried that he would scare the snake. On this continent, there were not 10000 or 8000 people who wanted to assassinate him, but few people dared to assassinate him. It was even more difficult to gather up such a luxury team.


    Chengying wants to see what they really want to do and what forces they belong to. It''s easy to hide with open guns and difficult to defend with hidden arrows. As the combat effectiveness of the soul division in the front battlefield, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the iron and steel torrent, but if they infiltrate behind the enemy, it will really cause great trouble.


    "What shall we do? Shall we catch them for questioning? " The ice emperor touched his forehead on the shadow''s forehead, which is the safest way of communication. Even God can''t eavesdrop.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not very good at interrogation, and the spy organs in our territory are not very mature. If these are hard bones, it''s difficult to get something out of their mouths." The photographer motioned the ice emperor not to move.


    "It''s torture! I''m best at this ~ I''m sure I can torture it! " It seems that little Lori accidentally has an s soul.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I can easily think of many shady torture methods, such as smearing honey on the soles of people''s feet for dogs to lick, or pasting Buddha''s face with gold paper. However, it''s difficult for us to judge whether what they confessed is the truth. I have a simpler way to get information."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 244

    Indeed, the filmmaker may torture these assassins for mercy, but the problem is that he can''t forcibly extract a person''s memory. He can only judge whether the other party is lying through the fluctuation of the other party''s mental power. In fact, this is a little better than the lie detector in previous lives. Ordinary people are found lying 100%, but trained agents are not necessarily.


    The most important thing is that the organization sending assassins will certainly take into account the situation of their captivity. It is likely that it has not told them much intelligence at all, or prepared them with a foolproof means of suicide.


    "What better way can you get information? Are we going to fake death? " The ice emperor''s mind doesn''t turn slowly. If he pretends to die, he can track the Assassins'' return route, find their contacts, follow the vine and touch the melon, and find out the people behind the scenes. Moreover, with the background of the mirror, there are almost no flaws in pretending to die,


    "It''s almost what you think, but it''s more convenient than pretending to die. I''ve been studying new skills recently. It may not be effective for too strong soul masters, but if it''s a soul saint, it should be no problem." Chengying said, snapping his fingers, and the five assassins fell quietly in the attic.


    Now, after mastering the magic, the strength of the shadow is not what it used to be. At least in mowing, even emperor Tian is not as fast as him. Within the scope of his spiritual power, there is no spiritual power cultivation close to the title Douluo. Basically, he can instantly cut off the connection between the nerve signal and the body.


    The main reason why the title Douluo can be immune is that the title Douluo can abandon the nerve and directly control the body with mental power.


    "What did you do?" Ice emperor doubts.


    "I cut off and intercepted most of the nerve signals transmitted by their brains, and fed back to them false nerve signals, which is similar to the mirror, but a little higher than that.


    Because the subject''s action intention will also be intercepted by me, the subject will hardly find himself in a fantasy. Compared with the pure simulation of nerve signals, this move has more steps to read each other''s nerve signals, and there will be no inexplicable wearing of models in the mirror.


    I named it "monthly reading."


    Ice emperor: "


    Since he knew that the film was from a different world, the ice emperor found that he was the second disease. Now it seems that he is a real hammer


    "The connection is almost completed. Let''s go to my monthly reading space and have a look!" Then the ice emperor''s consciousness was connected to the network to observe the actions of the five people from the perspective of God.


    Among the five people, the female soul emperor was the most sensitive. When the "monthly reading" of the film was just performed, she frowned: "do you have any strange feeling? I feel like I was in a trance just now." She used psychic voice to remind her teammates.


    "Calm down, Qingwei, the goal is really strong, but we don''t have no chance. Don''t make mistakes because of tension." Captain soul comforts.


    The woman called Qingwei pursed her lips, didn''t speak, barefoot, and continued to sneak into the task quietly, but she had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    The accident of sneaking in went smoothly. No one in the hotel would patrol the corridor. All five people came to the door of the studio barefoot without making any sound. The captain took out the key touched from the counter, gently inserted it into the lock hole and turned the door shaft.


    The hinge of the wooden door was produced by the new Duke, so the door was also quietly opened. The filmmaker held the ice emperor and lay asleep on the bed. The captain made a ready hand gesture and half squatted with another soul saint to sneak into the filmmaker''s bed. The other three held two anti weapon sniper rifles and a single soldier bazooka equipped with steel core armor piercing bullets.


    In the actual combat test, these weapons smuggled from the Duke of tulip can even break the soul defense of the strong soul Saint level, and should be effective against the unprotected soul seal Douluo.


    The two soul saints have explosive soul skills of one hit and kill. They touch the shadow and are ready to kill with one hit. The two soul saints are very glad that the other is sleeping soundly and did not send out spiritual warning.


    But it''s also normal. Except for their organization, no one would think that the Duke of tulips who had been exposed in Luolin city the day before would spend the night in Xingluo city. It''s also normal to relax their vigilance.


    "Three two one! Do it! "


    The captain ordered with a gesture and launched the martial soul real body and the sixth soul skill at the same time. The powerful soul force fluctuation instantly woke up the sleeping tulip Duke. The other party''s reaction was unexpectedly calm, and the ultra-high temperature flame condensed on his body surface.


    Similar to the information they received, the Duke of tulip is an unprecedented warrior with the ultimate fire element, which is more powerful than the ultimate fire of the beast''s martial soul, but it does not strengthen its own defense.


    The flame instantly vaporized the soul saints on one side, and offset the attacks of the two soul saints at the same time. The ensuing anti equipment sniper rifle bullets and steel core armor piercing bullets hit the head of the Duke of tulip at the same time.


    The Duke of tulip, who was caught off guard, had no time to arrange perfect soul defense. His head was punctured and he died in peace


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss... You are so cruel to yourself!" The ice emperor looked at the shadow of his brain shooting out of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This is probably legendary. I was cruel and killed myself


    "It''s not realistic to act like this! If they don''t die, they won''t have a sense of substitution. You see, after I killed four companions on the verge of death, they feel a sense of reality. Assassinating the title Douluo, and then leaving only themselves to escape from death is what they think is normal! " Chengying laughs.


    "But you are really good! They can create five different visions for the five of them, eh... The five of them react differently after killing you. Look at that, they cut off your head! " The ice emperor looks at the dreamland created by the film as if watching some strange films.


    In fact, the dreamland of the five people was connected at the beginning, but it was separated in the final assassination link. What everyone saw was the scene in which the other four people were killed and only themselves survived.


    As for the ice emperor, because of Chengying''s dying counterattack, it was affected and incinerated by the extreme fire, which is also in line with Chengying''s impression of an iron blood warlord in the eyes of most people.


    Next, the filmmaker began to scan the terrain in Xingluo City, copy it into his monthly reading space, and observe the escape route of five people. If they run to a fork in the road, first pause the person''s progress and track the escape route of others.


    Although Chengying can''t clear or even edit the memory, it''s still very simple to pause one''s thinking, which is really a little like mastering time and space in the monthly reading space.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 245

    From the point of view that the film can pause the Assassins'' thinking, it is not wrong to say that time is an illusion of mankind.


    When thinking stops, time stops.


    Among the five assassins, only the female assassin named Qingwei chose to leave without looking for the contact person. The other four chose to go to the contact person to report the results.


    Seeing this scene, Chengying immediately locked their thinking, suspended their time, looked at the ice emperor in reality, and they jumped out of the window silently.


    Flying in mid air, the ice emperor suddenly seemed to want to understand something, showed a suddenly enlightened look, and said in a way as if: "wonderful!" His eyes looked at the background.


    "I said, how are you going to fool these assassins! So it is. We''re going to catch the connector into the monthly reading space, right? "


    Hearing the speech, Chengying nodded and explained to the ice emperor, "I only know what they want to do, and I can''t know the memory of the contact person out of thin air. If I play the contact person, it will be revealed.


    But if you let the contact person act as he is, there will be no problem in this regard at all. The only trouble is that there are four assassins and one contact person. If the sequence of the dialogue is not arranged properly, it is likely to help. "


    At this time, the contact person in the studio still didn''t know that his position had been exposed. At this time, he was in a tavern, pretending to be like other drunkards, yelling at the gamblers who shook the dice.


    Chengying walked into the chaotic casino and opened the mirror and water moon. Without disturbing anyone, he kidnapped the connector. The connector who entered the monthly reading space just felt a little trance.


    He couldn''t help pushing aside the liquor he didn''t drink in front of him. He seemed to attribute his trance to the heavy smell of wine and the fatigue of late at night.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to take a break at the end of the task or go back to his hometown to get married, there was a rhythmic knock at the door.


    The connector''s expression remained unchanged and pushed the wine to the drunkard next to him: "here you are!"


    Then, he quietly left the tavern and saw the scarred assassination team leader in the stable.


    "The assassination succeeded, but everyone else died." The captain was brief and comprehensive, but he couldn''t hide the sadness in his tone.


    "I''m sorry, they all fell in the darkest moment before dawn, and future generations will remember their achievements!" The connector stroked his chest with one hand, raised one hand flat forward and whispered, "long live the supremacy of soul division!"


    "Long live the supremacy of soul masters." The captain also made the same action, but his tone was weak: "I don''t care whether they can be remembered by future generations. I just want to get our remuneration and pension. To tell the truth, I don''t know how to explain to their family."


    "Don''t worry! You are the great hero who assassinated the Duke of tulip. The organization will not be stingy with rewards. Is there any evidence that the assassination was successful? " The contact person didn''t care about the captain''s sadness. Everything was not important.


    The captain threw a left ear covered with blood and brains, ignored the excited connector, sat silently on the haystack in the stable, and took out a wrinkled cigarette from his pocket.


    It was bought by the Duke. There was only one left. He lit the cigarette with a match. The captain took a deep breath and coughed violently.


    Coughing, he took out a black-and-white photo from his pocket on the inside of his chest. In the photo, five people crowded at the door of the soul cinema, one by one with unearthed scissors hands. At that time, the photography technology was too poor and the exposure time was too long, so that the scissors hands were equipped with five Sima faces, which looked very funny.


    Looking at it, the captain couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and tears unknowingly flowed down: "it''s ironic that I''m actually using the things invented by the man I assassinated to remember the teammates killed by his counter attack on the death. Is this how the organization realizes the supremacy of the soul master?"


    "You have to pay some price for the supremacy of the soul master. I regret your comrades in arms. They can''t see the day when the idea of the soul master comes true." The connector said sorry, but his expression didn''t change.


    "Hehe! Yes, we sacrificed to maintain the supreme idea of the soul master, benefiting thousands of future generations, so that they can''t see the soul shadow, drive the tram, drink 96 degrees of life water, and use the daily necessities led by the Duke. Our achievements really last forever! "


    "Mark! Your mind is very dangerous. I must report your speech to the hand of purification. You need to accept a complete set of will tests. " The contact warned him.


    "You''re learning so fast. Our hands of purification are learned from the political work group of the Duke of tulip! But I haven''t heard that other people''s political groups will kill people. " Mark took a hard smoke and spit out a long dragon.


    "We are indeed learning from the Duke of tulip, which is also the core idea of the supremacy of soul masters. No matter what miracles ordinary people have done, as long as we learn, we soul masters can quickly master and do better.


    It is an indisputable fact that we are more noble than them. In the novel of the Duke of tulip, what does it say that the ridiculous Prince Xiang Ning has seed? If he''s not dead, I''ll point to his nose and tell him, right! you ''re right! We! Princes and generals do have seed! "


    Mark sucked the cigarette end in one breath and coughed: "Hoo! I don''t know if I''ll smoke in the future! "


    "There will be. We have found out the source of tulip Duke''s tobacco leaves. After his death, the organization will gradually accept his industry." The contact calmed down his excitement.


    "Well! Sounds good, but why can only cigarettes and soap be preserved? Guns, trams and even mecha will be destroyed. We! In fact, I''m afraid! " The death of his teammates has shaken him who once believed in the supremacy of soul division.


    "Nonsense! How can we be afraid? We can shoot more accurately with fire guns and be more flexible with machine armor. Ordinary people are not our opponents at all. Why should we be afraid? "


    "Really?" Mark was noncommittal: "I was so curious that I secretly investigated the history of the organization. Guess what I saw?"


    Mark threw his cigarette butts on the ground and stamped them out with his toes: "I saw a killing machine by any means in order to maintain the rule of the soul master. To be honest, I was shocked, but I didn''t think of defecting at that time.


    I''m a soul master. It''s understandable that I do anything to protect the interests of the soul master, but now think about it, we may have done quite bad things. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 246

    The filmmaker found that the script was completely out of his control, but it was more interesting, so he suspended the process of the other three assassins to watch the performance between mark and his contact.


    Mark took a folded piece of paper out of his pocket and read from top to bottom:


    "Fifteen years ago, the three provinces of Xingluo Empire suffered from famine and had no harvest. The people rose up and defeated the imperial army. They organized the assassination of the leaders of the peasant army at all levels. The great uprising collapsed and millions of peasant troops were brutally slaughtered.


    Seventeen years ago, the alchemist Roland claimed that charcoal, sulfur and saltpeter could be used to synthesize the explosive of mountain breaking stone, which could also be used by ordinary people. It was far better than the soul guided bomb. It was the organization that assassinated Roland and and shut up all those who knew it forever.


    Fifty one years ago, Zhuge ban invented the ten arrow crossbow. It was difficult for the three ring soul division to defend against the continuous firing of crossbows and arrows. They organized Zhuge ban to be killed at the first time, burned all his drawings, and burned the mechanism city that has been circulating for hundreds of years.


    103 years ago, the mainland''s population expanded rapidly, land annexation was serious, and the rule of the two empires was in jeopardy. In order to maintain the rule of the soul master, the organization secretly supported the evil soul master, killed and refined the soul, and reduced the population, so as to alleviate the ruling pressure caused by population expansion.


    In order to avoid future troubles, the organization provoked the war between the two empires, split the complete empire into more than ten kingdoms, fought endlessly and reduced the population. At the same time, when the population reached the warning line, it would secretly organize evil soul masters to massacre, so that the living people would lose the heart of resistance. What I said was done by the organization, right? "


    In the monthly reading space, I was surprised to close my legs with the ice emperor from the perspective of God... Bah! I can''t close my mouth.


    "Sleeping trough? Is this special? These people have something. I said why the Xingluo empire can stand for ten thousand years. Someone has seen the periodic law of the Dynasty and used periodic massacres to control the population. It''s really inhuman! " Chengying now wants to print his sole on the front face of the organization leader. That guy is no longer a villain or villain. He is a pervert at all!


    "Hehe, human beings are really not good things. Er... I didn''t say you were human in your previous life." Ice emperor said half, sorry to scratch his head.


    "It''s all right. Human beings in my previous life are not good birds either. It''s just that it''s not so easy to fool the mainland after the people''s wisdom is turned on.


    In other words, I suddenly found an important problem. I told you the story! On Douluo mainland, there hasn''t been much scientific and technological progress in 10000 years. You''ve seen the development of our territory. Do you think it''s normal? "


    If the film is taken, the ice emperor is lost in thought. With the development of the territory taken as a film, the technology development bureau is there. Even if he gives up, the territory can continue to make new scientific and technological breakthroughs.


    If the time scale is extended to 10000 years, it is afraid that even the moon in the sky will be dug up by them, resulting in colonial spaceships.


    Like the situation in which science and technology almost stood still for 10000 years, the ice emperor suspected that it was not humans that ruled the continent, but a group of apes.


    "People in Douluo continent, even if there is a gap in IQ with those in your previous life, they are not so much worse. If the future history is really what you said, I''m afraid the culprit of all this..." the ice emperor looked at the frozen connector.


    "Yes! I also doubt that a normal civilization should not stand still, but if there has been such a fanatical organization that believes in the supremacy of soul division for 10000 years, it will hinder it secretly.


    Assassinating scientists, insurgents, regularly slaughtering civilians and maintaining system governance, it is really possible to keep science and technology in place and maintain the rule of the soul division all the time.


    You noticed! It''s not difficult to develop a type that ordinary people can use. In fact, the protagonist in the second part can do it alone.


    I suspect that there are organizations with similar programs on the sun moon mainland, otherwise the soul guide will not only serve the soul master, and has set ridiculous levels 1 to 9. "


    The ice emperor nodded approvingly: "I think it is probably because of this organization. When you say so, I suddenly feel that it is not so impossible to let the soul beast destroy mankind."


    "Er..." the filmmaker was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t refute the scene in front of him. The ugliest side of mankind, red fruit, was exposed in front of them, so he couldn''t say.


    "Well, don''t be bitter! Even if it''s just because of you, I can''t have the idea of killing humans anymore! " With that, the ice emperor rubbed his small head on the arm of the filmmaker to show comfort.


    The sudden frankness caught the filmmaker off guard, and his expression shifted the topic unnaturally and forced him to sublimate the theme:


    "I originally thought that the people of Douluo mainland were too stupid. They haven''t made any progress in 10000 years. Now it seems that they are not stupid at all. In fact, they are too smart.


    The progress of civilization needs not a few smart people, but countless stupid ''Fools'' who devote themselves to exploration and discovery. Continue the process! Let''s see if Mark really breaks with the organization. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Mark, don''t you think you know too much?" The contact man''s expression cooled down.


    "In fact, many people in the organization know this! After all, most people can find out if they have done so many great things. " Mark is calm.


    "Yes, a secret that a little person like me knows is really not a secret in the organization. Do you think the organization is doing wrong?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong. You''re just fighting for your own interests. Everyone is fighting. Ordinary people can''t fight us, but so on.


    I''m not fit to work for the organization anymore. I want to apply for retirement and send my brothers'' pension. I''ll take my share to the east coast, far away from the place led by the Duke of tulips, and wait to die. "


    "Your mental state is really not suitable to continue to work for the organization. The organization will not accept a soul master supremacist whose belief is not firm enough, so your retirement application will be approved."


    The contact said coldly, playing with the cut ear: "unfortunately, you have just made great achievements. If you continue to stay in the organization, you may soon be able to climb to the top position."


    "It''s no fun to continue to climb up. I just want to retire and enjoy my old age. I deceive myself and others and tell myself that those bloody things are done by the organization and have nothing to do with me. Then I can enjoy the privilege of the soul master with peace of mind." Mark kept the photo on his chest.


    Just then, a slight metal collision sounded, and then mark''s left chest exploded, smashing together with the photo.


    "I''m sorry, this is the organization''s retirement benefit."


    ¡­¡­


    Half asleep and half awake, mark opened his eyes in the dark. In front of him was a man with a mask. When he saw mark wake up, he smiled and said, "do you want to understand the meaning of life? Want to really live? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 247

    Mark woke up and saw the masked man in front of him. He was on alert for the first time. He could reach back and touch, but he didn''t touch his large caliber revolver, so he released his martial spirit for the first time to prevent the other party from sneaking attack.


    "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Want to really live? " The masked man still repeated that sentence without making any attack.


    "Really alive...?" Mark''s hand involuntarily pressed on his chest. There should have been a huge hole. At this time, it was as good as ever. The photos he cherished in his chest were also pasted on his chest intact.


    In a strange way, mark replied, "yes."


    "Very good!" The masked man snapped his fingers, and the surrounding environment changed dramatically, from a dark and narrow confinement room to a magnificent palace hall. They sat opposite each other across a table.


    "Say what you want to reveal." The masked man did not interrogate or torture, but let the confused mark speak for himself.


    Mark was still shocked by the changes in the surrounding environment. Hearing the words of the masked man, he was lost in thought. He didn''t think he was caught back by the organization. He clearly remembered that his contact did not hesitate to give himself a shot in the heart.


    There is no need for the organization to catch a dead person in the past. What is in front of them is either the person who resisted the organization and saved him for the organization''s intelligence, or... Maybe there are judges in the underworld. From the point of view that the other party can change the world when waving, the latter is not small at all.


    No matter what kind, it won''t be a problem to expose the secrets of the organization. Mark thinks he has died once, so let''s take it as atonement.


    So he talked about his past: "I''m the direct son of a small soul master family. I received the so-called elite education since childhood. I regularly ate natural materials and earth treasures. Coupled with the soul ring with the best ratio, my fairly good talent has been realized.


    I grew up with the wind and the water. If there is no accident, soon I will be able to take over the position of the old patriarch of the soul emperor''s cultivation. Until that day, the mysterious organization found me... "


    The masked man, that is, the undertaker, suddenly interrupted mark here: "when telling a story, you have to have a name to have a sense of substitution. What is the name of the mysterious organization?"


    Mark was stunned. His expression was a little embarrassed and said, "the name of the organization is the mysterious organization..."


    Background: "


    The founder of the organization may not be a teaser! How many funny paragraphs can you think of naming your organization mysterious organization!


    Ice emperor said in his mind: "the founder of the organization is afraid not to be funny. I think you and he may have a common language."


    "Nonsense! How could I be funny! Middle school two disease is not equal to teasing than, you know? " The film refuted in my mind.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who it is. Name the force that is going to form to fight against the organization, the resistance organization.


    Hehe, mysterious organization, resistance organization, this is the same naming style. I even suspect that you established the mysterious organization! "


    Background: "


    Mark met someone without interrupting him, so he continued: "the water of the organization is very deep. After I contacted the organization, I wanted to stay away, but I found I couldn''t,


    Because my life has long been closely related to the organization. The family''s farms and workshops began to lose money after I showed the idea of quitting the organization. I know it was done by the organization in order not to let the family decline.


    I can only join the organization. Every member of the organization should believe in the supremacy of soul masters. We will accept brainwashing. In fact, it is not brainwashing.


    Because we all agree with those principles. Soul masters do have better talents than ordinary people and are more powerful than ordinary people. No matter what ordinary people invent, we can learn and master more easily. Therefore, soul masters should be superior to others and should be the rulers of the world. "


    "At that time, I was young and energetic, and I took it for granted that excellent people ruled the world, which should be right. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Obviously, we have to rely on ordinary people for clothing, food, housing and transportation. Obviously, we have been afraid of the rise of ordinary people. What qualifications do such people have to think they are supreme.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t have this consciousness at that time. I took safeguarding the interests of the soul master as the supreme ideal. I would kill whoever the organization asked me to kill.


    In this process, I met a group of like-minded partners, Xia ya, Chen Daolin, Lin Qingwei, Lin Deguang... Unfortunately, they all died in the only assassination that I regret.


    It was a goal that made my feelings very complicated. He was one of the best soul masters. When he burned the city, he drank back 100000 troops. He should have been the object of the organization, but he was also the most outstanding inventor in the history of the mainland.


    He won the title of great sage because of his endless inventions, which is not allowed by the organization. He made the power of mortals expand rapidly, and his mortal army could defeat the same number of soul division legions.


    This violates the supremacy of the soul master, but it also makes me wonder. Will the progress of weapons and the improvement of living standards violate the supremacy of the soul master?


    I began to doubt the correctness of the organization''s program, so I began to investigate the organization''s past. No one knows how many years the organization has existed, but from the shadow of history, I can still see the organization''s half claws.


    The organization is like the author of history books, adjusting the trend of history step by step, so that everything that happens on the mainland is in the script of the organization.


    To this end, the organization has done many things that are difficult for me to accept. Countless innocent people have died because of the organization''s ambition, which also shows me the essence of the organization.


    I was at a loss, but when I turned back, I found that I had no way back. I wanted to retire, but this requirement was most likely in exchange for a bullet. I was a despicable and selfish person. I enjoyed the privilege of a soul master, but I didn''t want to bear the evil behind it.


    I began to make a plan to escape the organization, but unfortunately, before my plan was implemented, we were urgently sent to carry out the task of assassinating the Duke of tulip. We might die, but I have no right to refuse.


    I think I may deliberately let the assassination fail, or at least let my partners escape. If I die, it will be an atonement for what I have done before.


    But the assassination succeeded, but all my partners died. I don''t know if God specially arranged to punish me, but I don''t want to serve the organization anymore... "


    Mark may have experienced too many shocks recently, and his words are full of illogical self reflection, but it also makes the undertaker understand that he can no longer be a soul master supremacist.


    So Chengying took off his mask


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 248

    Chengying takes off his mask and reveals the face that mark will never forget: "Congratulations, you have successfully freed yourself from narrow spiritualism. Are you willing to join the resistance organization, resist the atrocities of the mysterious organization and atone for your past?"


    At the moment when Mark saw the film''s face, his expression was mixed. He didn''t succeed in killing the target character, which made him wonder whether he was lucky or lost. But when he heard the word atonement, he nodded. He killed too many innocent people. After the collapse of faith, these people appeared in his nightmares every day and gave him endless torture. He wanted to do at least something, To make up for his mistakes.


    "I will."


    "Good, then you are the first member of the resistance organization now!" Chengying smiled and stretched out his hand to mark. They held hands together. Mark asked, "what''s the name of the resistance organization..."


    "It''s called a resistance organization."


    Mark: "


    He had the illusion that he had just come out of the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest. The same way of naming it was difficult for people not to associate it with conspiracy theory.


    "Dad told us that we should defeat magic with magic and defeat organization with organization! Come on, do a good job! If I can bring down the organization, I can consider helping you revive your partners. "


    For the first time, mark forgot the slot and looked at the film in shock: "you... No, you said you could revive my dead friends?"


    "Why not? Didn''t you see my head blown out and cut off my ears with your own hands? Since I can appear in front of you alive, do you still think anything is impossible? " Chengying smiled and snapped his fingers. The magnificent palace disappeared and was replaced by a wilderness ridge.


    "With all due respect, your immortal character is more like a bad man." When he got the news that his partner could be resurrected, mark was rarely in the mood to make a joke.


    "You''re not the first one to say that. For the soul masters of this era, it''s nothing wrong to say I''m a villain." Chengying smiled and floated away.


    Mark was stunned. He didn''t know how to pull down the organization alone. Then he touched his pocket and found a card made of rare metal with a note attached.


    "Unlimited activity funds! The Duke is really rich. " The film didn''t give mark any support. What he had was a card that could withdraw funds at will from any government organ in his territory.


    After all, he can''t bow to everything. There must be some capable people under him.


    As for his disciples, the filmmaker did not intend to let them work in the territory.


    Among his disciples, except Dugu Bo, who is only interested in scientific research, all have their own dreams. Now they are almost five rings, and it''s time to leave him and go on their own.


    In this era, the Fifth Ring soul master has barely been regarded as a high-level. With the skills of his disciples, there is generally no danger. Who asked the filmmaker to send lance to be their bodyguard?


    This talented man, who has the title Douluo of the incredible dark gold fear claw bear soul, once thought highly of himself and didn''t pay attention to anyone, but he didn''t find out that he was a brother until he was captured alive.


    First, poison Buer drove a dark domineering mecha and beat him black and blue, and then Chengying beat him like magneto king and Wolverine with the hand of a mage


    Finally, the ice emperor. When fighting with the ice emperor, he didn''t move at all. He stood there eating potato chips. As a result, his ninth soul skill emptied his soul power, and didn''t leave a trace on the ice emperor''s ice shell.


    "Vegetable chicken! It''s far from Xiong Jun! " This is the ice emperor''s evaluation of Lance.


    In fact, the ice emperor really had a fight with Xiong Jun. at that time, he lost, so he ranked below Xiong Jun. but now let her fight again. She is confident to freeze Xiong Jun into a polar bear. After mastering the essence of ice, the ice emperor is confident to use the atomic nucleus to maintain the absolute defense to block Xiong Jun''s claw.


    As for lance, of course, he chose to submit obediently and struggle against NIMA? With the Duke of tulip''s control over the territory, he can''t get out of the Duke''s range at all, okay! The most important thing is that the Duke of tulip is really rich. His salary is more than the bribes he received before


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the filming, there is no tension here. In a base of the mysterious organization, the leader who used to be in charge of the Rowling kingdom is having a remote meeting with other leaders by borrowing Ancient Soul guidance facilities.


    "The assassination failed." In the conference hall, a blurred holographic projection came straight to the point.


    "We can''t let the tulip Duke continue to develop! He will destroy the profession of soul master! " The former leader of the kingdom of Lorraine was so excited that his subordinates were almost forcibly expelled from the territory of the Duke of tulip.


    No way, in the Duke''s collar, we follow the principle of no work, no food. We can make money everywhere, but we can''t get worship simply by identity or force.


    This kind of policy has nothing to do with most people. It''s natural to pay for labor, but it''s hard for believers of the supremacy of the soul master. After being brainwashed by the supremacy of the soul master all their life, it''s hard to accept such a place as the Duke''s collar for a time.


    Then they were politely sent out of the territory by the urban management and law enforcement team. When they reacted and adjusted the publicity strategy in the organization to make those soul masters endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. When they were undercover in the Duke''s collar, the urban management had almost caught up with these guys who were unwilling to work and didn''t even bother to steal batteries


    "Don''t panic. Similar figures didn''t appear thousands of years ago. The Duke of tulip just developed more rapidly. The suicide attack team is ready.


    Thanks to the Duke of tulip, in this attack group, there is a very destructive suicide tram bomb attack group. As long as it often destroys the industrial facilities in the Duke''s territory, it won''t be long before he will disintegrate from the inside. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Chengying frowned with the loss report: "suicide tram bomb attack? Tut! You can really give me some big news! "


    After contacting the mysterious organization, the filmmaker had a hunch that this extremist organization would make trouble for him. Unexpectedly, a mining area of his was bombed yesterday, killing more than ten people.


    This casualty is nothing in this chaotic and ignorant era, but its nature is extremely bad. Who knows if someone will hijack an airliner to hit his miracle building after the civil aviation is opened


    Therefore, the contractor felt it necessary to equip the urban management with some new equipment, and the identity registration of migrant workers must also be put on the agenda.


    The terrorist attackers of the mysterious organization don''t know what kind of hell they are going to face


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 249

    The Duke of tulip moved after the first terrorist attack.


    The border defense forces are urgently mobilized. Within one day, the border line is covered with barbed wire. The on duty troops patrol in shifts, because the source of troops is ordinary people. It is easy to expand the army and can''t fight a hard battle, but guarding the border is enough.


    But instead of stopping a few stowaways, they caught a bunch of people running to steal iron


    Apart from the Duke''s collar, it is not as rich as that country and can surround the border with barbed wire.


    And this kind of thing can''t be done with money. You have to have so much steel production.


    I''ve never seen so many railways before, which makes many stowaways change their mind. When they stowaways, they have to work to make money. It''s impossible to work. It''s impossible to work in this life, so I can barely make a living.


    Of course, these people must have been arrested for labor reform. By the way, the photographer gave them a pickaxe in their cell and told the prison guard to allow prisoners to have beautiful posters in their own room


    "Do you think someone will escape from prison because of one month''s detention? Even if there is a pickaxe, you can''t dig a road to the sewer in a month! " Make complaints about ice emperor Tucao.


    He''s free to do this because his crew is remaking Shawshank''s redemption. If someone with a better brain really escaped by digging a hole, he can let people play as they are.


    Obviously, one month''s criminal detention is not enough to make people think of escaping from prison. Pickaxe is also used by people in prison to do all kinds of strange things.


    On the whole, the effect of the border blockade is fairly good. Few people can bypass the well-organized garrison. Moreover, there are already roads to go, and the tariffs are as low as none. How can anyone be bored to sneak across the border?


    The tariff is so low, mainly because the Duke collar does not need to restrict imports very much. With grain and industrial raw materials as the main imported goods, the Duke collar hardly needs to charge high tariffs in order to prevent foreign goods from impacting the domestic market.


    When passing through the toll station at the border, everyone has to get off the bus for inspection. In the big horn made of something like a phonograph, he has been shouting all the time that he must check every package and every piece.


    All luggage has to pass through a heavy detection instrument, which is a scanner developed by the studio. It uses some soul guide black technology, and the effect is barely good. It''s easy to see who has explosives.


    As a result, many of the organization attackers who did not know the truth were arrested. After they were sent for interrogation, they found that they were basically ordinary people.


    "Report to the Duke that 41 dangerous elements have been arrested to prepare for suicide attacks, of which 37 are ordinary people without cultivation and four are a ring soul master." Xu Xing reports the interrogation results to the audience:


    "According to our interrogation, the hearts of these ordinary people have been forcibly distorted. They stubbornly believe that the soul master is supreme. Their life is nothing but grass and insignificant. They can easily sacrifice for the supremacy of the soul master. It does not rule out that they have accepted the soul distortion."


    Chengying shook his head when he heard the speech: "not necessarily. Human beings are far more crazy than you think. Bring one in and let me have a look."


    Xu Xing heard the speech and clapped his hands. Two soldiers brought a crazy man in. Even if the man in a black robe was escorted, he still shouted: "long live the supremacy of soul division! Duke tulip, you traitor of the soul master, the running dog of mortals! You must die! "


    Chengying scanned the spirit of the man in black with spiritual power and found no spiritual hint. On this continent, no one has the spiritual ability to surpass him who developed moon reading and mirror water moon. It is very likely that the other party is not under spiritual control.


    "If you say I''m a running dog of mortals, aren''t you mortals?" Chengying narrowed her eyes and asked.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black was not crazy. He understood people''s words. Seeing the film, he retorted with a sneer: "I am indeed a mortal, but it is my honor to offer everything for the soul master. On the contrary, it is you, as the soul master! But suppress the soul master everywhere. Don''t you know that stupid mortals will devour you, the devil! "


    "Oh? You mean the ass decides the head? " Chengying asked with great interest. He thought the organization was just a simple brainwashing. Now it seems that the other party is not completely irrational religious madmen.


    "The ass decides the head?" The man in black thought for a moment and seemed to understand the meaning of the metaphor: "interesting metaphor, since you know, it''s foolish to help mortals!"


    "Isn''t it foolish for you, as a mortal, to serve the soul master instead?"


    "Of course not! It''s an honor to be a running dog of soul master! Even if I die, the soul master will be lucky to my wife and daughter and leave the soul master''s precious blood among my descendants! " The look of death at home, looking at the background, wanted to give him a slap.


    "Shit! Don''t be a dog, not as cheap as you! " Chengying scolded, and then gradually calmed down. Although the idea of the man in black was extreme, it didn''t never appear.


    Among those who have been assimilated by the Chinese nation, such ideas have not appeared. After pondering the shadow, the gap between soul teachers and non soul teachers must be greater than that between the ancient Han and ethnic minorities. If you receive abnormal education since childhood, you can be justified in giving birth to this concept.


    "Take him down and send him to reform through labor." The filmmaker rubbed his eyebrows. The mysterious organization has existed for many years. I''m afraid that in the two emperors, it has a very high position not only in the high-level relationship, but also in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Even, on Douluo continent, the position of soul master is much higher than that of other professions. It is created by the organization. Although the man in black is extreme, the thoughts of ordinary people are imperceptibly influenced in that direction.


    In other words, we are poor and oppressed not because there is a soul master standing on our head, but because our blood is not good and can not produce a soul master. This concept is distorted and deformed, but it is taken for granted by most people.


    Even the mortals in the Duke''s leadership who turned themselves into rich people by their own ability advocate finding a soul master as a partner to change their family blood.


    The direct result of this concept is that males in ordinary people will gradually lose the right to mate, so that their genes are less and less in the proportion of offspring. On the surface, this is the evolution of racial genes.


    But in fact, this is the spiritual castration of some people. The background is quite disgusted with spiritual castration. Ancient people''s food eunuchs didn''t move their heads!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 250

    After driving out the prisoners, Chengying rubbed his eyebrows and had a headache. He was not afraid that ordinary people would not turn over the soul division in the combat effectiveness, one to one thousand, or even an exaggerated number ratio.


    Even if there are no heavy weapons, he can be stunned by standing in line and shooting alone. What he worries about is that the backbone of ordinary people is broken, and they don''t even dare to resist, then they really can''t be saved.


    Just as you can''t expect a San to have much combat effectiveness when he buys advanced weapons, when he meets an army without cohesion and faith, the cooking squad can still kill.


    Since late, the filmmaker has been paying attention to this aspect. The seeds of the first tulip army are a group of fearless people who have completed the global voyage with him. They are not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if they are gods, dare to shine blood strips and dare to kill them for you to see.


    The seeds less than a thousand people have their own military soul. I believe that human beings can change the world. I believe that the brave will win when they meet on a narrow road, and the blade is invincible.


    For them, the soul master is basically no different from ordinary people. For example, the Ace Pilots, Luo Xiong and Luo Hu brothers, they even don''t like the soul master. They also said that they should find an ace female pilot in the future. It''s really not good to find a mecha master.


    But they are a minority after all. Most people on the mainland still respect soul masters. An army with military soul can infect tens of thousands of people at most, but the belief of an army can not change the hundreds of millions of people on the whole continent.


    "Tut! In the future, we have to find ways to publicize several positive models. Let me think about it. It''s best for a man and a woman to be ordinary people. They have to climb to a height beyond the reach of soul masters. They can''t have the feeling of political marriage. They should be natural and romantic.


    Hoo! Fortunately, I had the foresight to move the film here. When supermarkets all over the world returned to their capital, I built a cinema on the top floor by relying on shopping malls. Whatever I said, I should spread the propaganda weapon of film all over the mainland.


    Tut Tut, with the subtle influence of the mysterious organization for thousands of years, I want to see how long it can last me under the bombardment of popcorn blockbusters and information. "


    While Chengying was thinking about the next step of publicity strategy, the telegraph machine next to him suddenly ticked. It was the telecommunications of the emergency channel. Chengying picked up the dotted paper tape spitted out by the telegraph machine and looked at the information on it, frowning more tightly.


    "The Soto hydropower plant was attacked by a soul master. There were seven attackers, all of whom were repaired by the soul king, resulting in five deaths and 23 injuries. Four of the attackers were killed on the spot by the troops coming, and three were wounded and absconded.


    Does this mysterious organization mean nothing to hide itself? It''s not like what a villain should do! " Chengying frowned, just holding the authentic bitter and astringent chocolate ice emperor, ran out with a bitter face.


    Hearing the words of the filmmaker, he subconsciously said, "when some villains are doing something on a large scale, they must be trying to cover up another more important thing."


    Chengying nodded. He felt that what the ice emperor said was reasonable. He attacked him before because he was alone in the Xingluo empire. It was a god-given opportunity. At this time, it can''t be justified to send troops to attack him.


    "If I were a mysterious organization, what methods would I use to bring down the tulip Duke?" The film transposition thought: "first of all, it is definitely impossible to fight head-on. Unless it is stupid, it is impossible for an organization with infiltration and destruction as the main means to choose just head-on.


    They can only attack our weaknesses. Our industrial system has become a general trend and is heavily guarded. It is no easier to destroy than the frontal battle, so our weakness is only... "


    Chengying and the ice emperor said in the same voice: "population!"


    "The development of the industrial system requires a large number of labor, urbanization and population gathering. If I were the leader of a mysterious organization, I would find ways to kill civilians on a large scale and create panic in our city." The ice emperor stuffed the chocolate in his mouth into Chengying''s mouth, and suddenly the bitter taste made Chengying''s face black.


    "Bah! There must be something wrong with the formula of this chocolate. Regardless of him, if it''s me, what should I use to kill civilians on a mass scale? Cloud bomb? No, they don''t have such weapons at all, not even fixed soul guided shells.


    It should be done with the power of the soul master. After all, it is definitely not easy to bring weapons in under the strict entry-exit examination. "


    The ice emperor stared at the dotted tape spit out by the telegraph machine and showed a puzzled expression: "I''m afraid the power of the soul master is not enough! You know better than I do! The manpower is poor. Even if it is a title duel, it will definitely be physically and mentally tired after slaughtering tens of thousands of people. Even killing 10000 pigs will be tired. "


    "No, you ignore a kind of soul master. There is a kind of soul master who can easily kill tens of thousands of people. Don''t forget how the organization controls the population after population expansion!" The photographer''s expression is ugly.


    "You mean, evil soul master!" The ice emperor also realized the seriousness of the problem and wrinkled his face.


    "Yes, their strength may be average, but most evil soul masters have the ability to recover consumption by killing. It''s like playing the role of drinking blood sword and won''t be killed in the face of the miscellaneous soldier sea."


    Many evil soul masters can make up for their soul power consumption by absorbing the victim''s blood, vitality and even soul, which makes their killing efficiency of ordinary people terrible.


    Moreover, among the evil soul masters, they can control corpses and master the existence of plague curse. The damage to ordinary people can be superimposed in geometric multiples.


    "That''s not bad! If evil spirit masters are mixed into our territory, I''m afraid it will cause a wide range of panic! " The ice emperor bit his fingers and was very tangled.


    It is perfectly reasonable to say that the mysterious organization attacked like a headless fly in order to protect the evil soul division from sneaking in.


    "Don''t panic, a few evil soul masters will soon be killed by the local garrison, causing little loss. If it were me, I would never use the evil soul masters separately, but would concentrate the evil soul masters and carry out a cruel massacre to frighten the residents of other cities."


    The ice emperor felt very reasonable when he heard the speech, so he asked, "which city do you think they will choose?"


    "First, be big enough!" The photographer took out a map. His sentence ruled out most cities: "secondly, it should be far enough from me, otherwise the evil soul master can''t turn over the waves." There are only a few cities in the north of the Duke.


    "According to my intuition, nine times out of ten they chose Soto city. One point is to use our blind spot to think that a city that has been attacked once will not have a second attack in a short time. The other point is, what can be more shocking than destroying a city that has just hosted the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters all over the mainland?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 251

    Soto city waterworks, as an important infrastructure of the city, has a high level of defense. Someone is on duty 24 hours a day. The soul guidance detector scans in an all-round way. Internally, the staff can enter only after strict review.


    When the water plant was established, the filmmaker considered the possibility that someone might choose to poison it here. After all, Douluo mainland''s toxins can become extremely terrible with the addition of soul power. Perhaps only a test tube of toxins can cause a biochemical crisis like disaster.


    At the highest point of the waterworks, two snipers take turns on duty, and two observers provide them with surrounding information.


    "Drink some water! The shift will be changed in two minutes. There is no ghost outside the factory. You don''t have to stare at it all the time. " The observer who boarded the water tower for shift change patted the sniper on the shoulder and handed him a thermos cup.


    "Thank you. The most likely time for the enemy to sneak attack is when the shift is changed. You should be more careful at this time!" The sniper didn''t pick up the thermos cup. His index finger hung on the trigger frame and could be pulled at any time.


    "Liu, you are really serious! Unfortunately, more serious people generally don''t live long. "


    "What?"


    Pooh!


    The sniper called Da Liu looked at his chest in amazement, and the bloody bone spurs pierced through it.


    "You don''t have to die if you look away from the sight." The observer tore off his face and revealed a bloody skeleton face.


    In order to replace anyone''s face, all the bones of his face were forcibly ground flat. Who knows how terrible it is to experience without anesthetics.


    "The easiest way to break a fortress is to break it from the inside! Your duke said it himself! " Skeleton face pulled out bone spurs but didn''t let the sniper fall.


    The sniper on the other side also suffered the same fate. After finishing these, the skeleton face waved to the bottom, and the empty ground shook a few times and then broke open.


    A strong man with big arms and round waist quite disobediently drilled out of the ground, used soul technology to quickly clean up the opened ground, and slipped into the waterworks before being found by new observers.


    Under the pressure of the film, the soul master had to learn to keep pace with the times. The water plant was their carefully selected target. A few guards were not difficult to deal with them. The trouble was that once they were found, the other party could cut off the water supply at the first time. In that way, even if they were poisoned, they lost the effect.


    The strong man walked carefully in the corridor, avoiding the staff as much as possible and moving towards the steam compressor. According to the news from the inside, it is the easiest to poison the water inlet of the compressor.


    But it is also one of the most heavily guarded places. The person in charge of guarding the compressor can destroy the steam valve at the first time. With the scientific and technological level of their organization, it is impossible to repair a damaged steam engine.


    The intruder has his own way. What he is good at is underground action. The thick foundation of the waterworks caused him great trouble, but it also provided him with convenience.


    One bone claw drilled out of the ground and fastened the guard''s ankle. Because the cement ground was too hard, the skeleton soldiers could only stretch out one claw, but also because the ground was hard, no one could pull out their feet without damaging their claws.


    The Garrison who could not leave the original place lost the opportunity to destroy the compressor, while the strong soul master had no time to care about them. Before the alarm sounded, he quickly ran to the water inlet and took out a lead metal bottle from his pocket.


    As soon as the cork is opened, a green light is released. If there is a Geiger counter here, it will ring all the time.


    Just as he was about to throw the poison into the water, the falling green fluorescent liquid was suddenly frozen and flew not far away.


    "That guy really guessed it! Sure enough, some people are not afraid of death to sneak into the waterworks. " The crisp voice sounded. The strong man looked up and saw the little Lori with green hair sitting on the boiler of the steam engine with her legs crossed. She didn''t feel hot at all.


    When the strong man saw little Lori, he was startled and quickly released the martial spirit. Two yellow, two purple and two black. Six soul rings lit up and the sixth Soul Ring lit up. He drilled towards the ground. Unexpectedly, he wanted to escape.


    "This is not where you come and go!"


    A strong man plunged into the ground. He should have been able to get into the concrete ground, but he was dizzy when he hit the ice.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you the unfortunate news. Even if I don''t come, your poisoning operation will not succeed. The compression opportunity will press the filtered and disinfected river water into the water tower, but the water tower has a separate warehouse. The toxic water may be released the next day, but in the urban area, someone will find the problem long ago."


    The ice emperor''s explanation made the strong man fall into the ice cellar, literally, because he had been frozen and lost with the skeleton face woman. When the ice emperor grabbed the skeleton face, he was also a little surprised at each other''s gender. The fake Adam''s apple was too lifelike.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chengying''s situation is not so good. The water plant is the place where he must be attacked in his judgment. It''s hard to say in other places. The evil soul master''s means is not just poisoning. It''s so difficult to find the evil soul master from a big city with a population of nearly one million that Chengying is also in trouble.


    "Can the other party change his face?" Chengying received the ice emperor''s long-distance spiritual communication, and his expression was ugly. If it was a soul technique such as optical camouflage or spiritual illusion, his spiritual power could be seen through by scanning, but he couldn''t do it with the simplest cosmetic technique.


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid many people have been killed. These evil soul masters must have sneaked in under the cover of the victim''s identity and face!"


    The filming was as big as a fight, and some evil soul masters who changed the face of ordinary people began to be a little impatient.


    "Brother, don''t we do it yet? After so many years, I haven''t tasted fresh virgin blood for a long time! Why hasn''t the leader given orders yet! " Although the evil soul master changed his face, it is not difficult to guess from a canine tooth on his lips that his martial soul should be something like a vampire.


    "Stop talking nonsense! If the guards find out, we''ll definitely have a hard time! The sect leader said that this time we should take collective action and run after fighting. There are nearly one million people. There must be tens of thousands of virgins, which is not enough for you! " The one who spoke this time had no obvious physical characteristics different from ordinary people, but he obviously didn''t know the existence of the organization. It was all a special action organized by their leader.


    "Hoo! Finally found it! I''ll tell you! As long as you listen to the conversations of tens of thousands of people, you can always catch one or two words! " Chengying quietly appeared behind them, picked up their back neck skin, broke into a house, closed the door and was ready to open.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 252

    The owner of the apartment was startled by Chengying''s intrusion into the house. As soon as the hostess wanted to ring the bell to call the police, she was relieved of the optical camouflage.


    Seeing that face, the woman was stunned. The exposure of the film in her territory was still very high. As long as he wasn''t deaf to things outside the window, he could recognize him.


    "Duke... Duke!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. I''ll interrogate these two evil soul masters for a while. " Chengying comforted the woman and didn''t faint directly.


    "Evil spirit Master? Is the Duke fighting to protect the territory? " The woman''s eyes seemed to have a little star: "can you sign for me?"


    Background: "


    Since he created the soul shadow, those guys who make a living by writing news for his newspaper have learned how to hype and how to make a person popular without a teacher. The filmmaker didn''t expect to be signed one day.


    Having no time to entangle with the woman, he grabbed something similar to a marker with the mage''s hand, signed on the woman''s face, and then wrote a positive word on the inner side of her thigh in the woman''s exclamation.


    Although it''s not a genuine marker, the ink is still difficult to wash off. The filmmaker wants to know what his husband''s mentality will be if he comes back.


    When the woman was dismissed, the film began to be interrogated. The method of interrogation was also very simple, with monthly reading space.


    Freeze the time when they were called big brother, and then torture the guy suspected of being a vampire.


    Because in the monthly reading space, the filmmaker can control everything, just like in the inception space, so the filmmaker can use many inappropriate torture methods without killing people.


    The scene was too bloody for people of any age to watch. In short, the vampire soul master whose bones were not very hard soon recruited.


    But the sign of their action made Chengying''s eyebrows jump: "are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Is that the code? "


    "How dare I lie to you! Please have a good time! " Vampires covered with marching ants wail.


    "Tut! Your sect leader is not a transgressor! This code has something! " The undertaker decided to write it down first. It''s unlikely that the other party is a transgressor, otherwise it will certainly leave something related to the undertaker''s previous life.


    Moreover, he is not afraid even if he really meets a penetrator. If he is really a penetrator on the opposite side, he must be the kind of orthodox penetrator who finally becomes a God by hunting and killing soul animals and improving the soul ring. It can only be said that it has been bloody and unlucky for eight generations to meet his violent stream of soldiers guarding the tractor factory.


    Of course, there are other possibilities, but as long as the other party''s identity is still the evil soul master, there is nothing to worry about. The evil soul master will become a God when he reaches the sky.


    He also has a Lord God with a little conscience! Although Rong nianbing is a scum man in terms of his wife, he still seems to have a sense of justice. If he pokes the opposite identity to him and properly chases him to death, he will be chased by the main god level opponent if he doesn''t become a God. It''s sour


    Chengying touched his nose and threw aside the doomed suspected jumper. He couldn''t believe the vampire''s one-sided words, so he planned to verify whether the code was right.


    The method as like as two peas is very simple. The guy who was called big brother was frozen in time. He directly used the space to read and create a same illusion as before.


    At the same time, according to the vampire''s description, the whole city broadcast to climb a new peak in that environment.


    The evil soul master in the dreamland was stunned, and then showed a ferocious smile: "here you are! Come on! It''s over! "


    With a roar, the clothes on the evil soul master burst, eight thick amputations burst out from his ribs, and the whole man turned into a huge spider, setting off a bloody storm in the street.


    "Tut! It''s true. Sooner or later, we should catch the cult leader of the evil soul master and ask why we should use such an unlucky code as sneaking attack on Pearl Harbor. " The background muttered and withdrew from the monthly reading space. The external time only passed a few seconds.


    Throw the two half dead evil soul masters into the corridor and bind them. The filmmaker has prepared the means to deal with the evil soul masters.


    "Seal!" The second in the film stands two fingers in front of him. In fact, this action is useless


    A layer of invisible tendency envelops the whole range of one kilometer, which is the maximum range that jinghuashuiyue can absolutely control. In this range, what people can see and hear will be absolutely controlled by him.


    And he broadcast the secret signal of the attack of evil soul masters in the field absolutely controlled by him.


    For a time, the loud voice of climbing the new peak echoed in this field. All the passers-by looked up to the sky and wanted to know what had happened, while the evil soul masters hidden in the passers-by showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Hahaha! Finally it''s our turn! "


    "With so many sweet blood food stepping in front of me, God knows how hard I endure!"


    "I''m so hungry! I really want to eat! "


    "Your souls are mine! With another 500 souls, I can be promoted to the soul saint! "


    Faced with the passers-by who suddenly burst into a strange evil soul division, the residents of Soto immediately screamed in horror. When the filmmaker saw that someone was thrown to the ground by something like a zombie dog, he had to bite his throat.


    Scared, he quickly snapped his fingers: "the group is invincible!"


    Of course, the filmmaker can''t have such bug skills as group invincibility, but as long as he makes those evil soul masters mistakenly believe that these residents have been imposed group invincibility, most attacks can''t take effect.


    Just like the zombie dog, he bit on the little girl''s slender neck, but he couldn''t bite the fragile neck, because his brain told him that if he bit something harder than steel, his teeth would break if he continued to work hard, so his body was really unable to bite.


    Chengying knows that this sensory deception can only deceive for a while, and someone will soon find it wrong. What''s more, this so-called "group invincibility" is only effective for physical attacks in close combat. If it''s element attacks and flying props, it''s useless.


    So he flew into the air for the first time, and the master''s hand was fully launched. More than 50 evil soul masters seemed to be strangled by their throats, struggling to be dragged up by the shadow, and then crushed and unconscious by huge mental force one by one.


    Chengying didn''t kill people, because Dugu Bo still lacked a lot of living materials for clinical trials. The condemned prisoners led by the Duke are not willing to be level D personnel now, so they can only use these goods that deserve to die.


    Chengying threw these people aside and said to the people who were still in panic: "please don''t panic. I''m carrying out anti-terrorism operations and cleaning up the terrorists in the city in batches. Please keep calm and cooperate with the government!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 253

    The advantage of tulip Duke''s high exposure in the territory was reflected at this time. Although the people were flustered, they seemed to have a backbone when they saw the Lord.


    At first, some indignant people were conquered. After seeing their hometown changing at an epoch-making speed, they unknowingly began to have a kind of cohesion and a centripetal force proud of their home, and the shadow is the embodiment of this centripetal force at this time.


    "Please take it easy. In order to reduce casualties, I will liquidate the terrorist attackers in the city in batches. Please remain calm and evacuate to the nearest underground fortifications in an orderly manner."


    Sometimes, the words of a spiritual leader are so useful. When the photographer says so, everyone will calm down and evacuate towards the nearest underground fortification entrance.


    It was originally a subway station in the future planning. In the underground fortifications, in addition to the subway station, there are underground parking lots, sewers and other underground facilities that can drive inside, but limited to the number of vehicles, there are still very few, and the road congestion is not serious. At present, only a wide sewer that can run a horse is put into operation.


    In fact, I''ve looked forward to it. When will there be four martial spirits in the sewer? It''s a mutant tortoise soul master. The eldest is Leonardo da Vinci and the second is Michelangelo


    Cough


    To get back to business, after evacuating the people, the background began to move, gradually changing the shrouded scope of the mirror and water moon. After being filled up again in the field, he played the code again in the field: "climb a new peak."


    In this way, there will be no more than 100 evil soul masters to deal with at one time. As long as there is no title Douluo in it, he can ensure zero casualties and control the hands of tens of thousands of mages at the same time. It''s no joke!


    "Tut... What trouble." The ice emperor noticed the huge magic field with a diameter of kilometers from a distance. The field of this degree can only be made by the shadow.


    "Fool, can''t you even feel killing? It''s just to catch all those murderous targets! " The film didn''t interfere with the spirit of ice emperor, so she clearly saw what happened in the field.


    "But it''s not surprising that hundreds of millions of people in that stupid country didn''t have many murders a year. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to feel the killing all my life." The ice emperor soon understood why the background couldn''t perceive the killing intention.


    "Forget it, let me help you! Let me see who is the most murderous nearby? " Relying on her harmless little Lori appearance, the ice emperor swaggered down the street with sugar gourd, and was not afraid that a goldfish would come and abduct her.


    "Just you!" The ice emperor passed behind an evil woman and looked at the handsome man in the street with his eyes. The obvious killing intention made the ice emperor unable to ignore it.


    The woman didn''t care about the ice emperor, a little child with "no cultivation". Lori was obviously not within the scope of her hunting. The ice emperor just touched her back, and the woman''s expression and actions solidified.


    The ice emperor is very skilled in ultra-low temperature quick freezing. The filming is the hibernation technology developed from her, which is probably to freeze a person and thaw it many years later.


    The harmless double horsetail little Lori walked and touched the streets of Soto city. Soon, there were many frozen ice sculptures on the road, but most of them were not found because their expressions might be true.


    Just when they were cleaning up the evil soul masters who had sneaked into the city.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Zhang Su, the current consul of Soto City, was tied and thrown to the ground. Next to him, there were also the broadcasters in the city. The cable and soul guide loudspeaker can cover the broadcast, which is also a necessary facility for issuing secret signals.


    Otherwise, you can''t get the title Douluo just by yelling at your throat. Today''s Soto city is not an ancient city several kilometers long and wide.


    In front of the radio station used to broadcast the whole city, a man in a black windbreaker and light trousers is debugging the radio microphone. At the same time, he is translating climbing a new peak into plaincode messages according to the plaincode codebook.


    Next to him was the telegraph machine. It seemed that he not only knew it, but also used it.


    "It''s terrible, damn the mysterious organization. I''m tired of living... It''s so hard for me to lead people to kill the city..." the man muttered as he translated the message.


    Because the code was very short, he soon finished the translation, and then he played with the telegraph machine.


    "There should be a communication cable between Soto and Lorraine! I wish I could run after the fight! "


    Then the man was ticking on the telegraph machine. He was not very skilled. It seemed to be the first time to use it. He tried it two or three times before he sent the code right.


    "As long as the tulip Duke is not a fool, he should be able to understand what I mean. If you don''t understand the obvious hint of sneaking attack on Pearl Harbor, you don''t deserve such a big feng shui treasure land!"


    After that, the man in the windbreaker moved a gramophone, took out a record and stuffed it in. At the same time, he turned on the city radio. After arranging the crime scene, the man in the windbreaker took out two bricks from the storage soul guide. Zhang Su and the broadcaster fainted and fled the city master''s house quickly.


    While he was busy, the undertaker on the other side also cleaned up the evil soul masters in the city. They all caught nearly 500 evil soul masters. The strength invested in the opposite side surprised the undertaker.


    Although the cultivation of these soul masters is not high, after this round of massacre, their strength will definitely change dramatically. If they have better talents, it''s no problem to promote them to level 20 after such a massacre. At that time, these people may even have a headache for the filmmaker.


    Just as he was about to finish his work and announce the lifting of the crisis, a dark figure suddenly flew over his head, because the shadow gave the street an optical camouflage. There was no abnormality from the sky, and people still came and went in the street.


    So that the windbreaker man who flew away didn''t know how conspicuous he was. It was difficult for the filmmaker not to notice him. He immediately flew into the sky and chased the windbreaker man.


    The man in windbreaker was fleeing the crime scene. Looking back, a Duke of tulip was chasing after him with a black face.


    "Why chase me!" The man in the windbreaker yelled.


    As a ghost, the photographer said, "I''m in a hurry to get a syrup!"


    Windbreaker man: "


    "Grass! It''s hard! "


    The ice emperor looked at this deja vu scene on the ground, and her expression was a little stiff. She remembered that he shouted that when she chased the film for the first time.


    "Don''t run!"


    "You''re a fool if you don''t run! Who will listen to your nonsense! " The windbreaker man accelerated his flight, and the windbreaker floated behind him like a cloak.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 254

    "If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot!" Chengying takes out the modified black sandalwood and white ivory and points to the windbreaker man.


    Enchanted bullets engraved with magic runes can be used as anti equipment sniper rifles. Steel plates within 40mm can be properly shot through.


    The man in windbreaker was obviously a little flustered. Others didn''t know what the film was, but he could guess. He just didn''t want to offend such a pervert, so he sent the code through the telegraph first.


    Even if the mysterious organization is awesome, they can''t know the functions of the most cutting-edge scientific and technological products led by the Duke of tulip so soon. If the organization''s task fails, he can completely get rid of the responsibility.


    But who knows that the Duke of tulip himself came first? This is completely hitting the muzzle of the gun. The windbreaker man was forced hard for a time.


    Seeing that the level 8 soul guide guns have begun to appear behind the shadow, the man in windbreaker finally counseled, turned his back to the shadow and raised his hands: "I surrender! Don''t shoot, Tai Jun! "


    Background: "


    "You come down! Did you do it when there were so many evil spirits in Soto! " Chengying didn''t shoot directly. It''s mainly because there are too many slots in the sentence "don''t shoot Taijun" opposite. It''s a pity if he is really a transgressor and is killed by himself.


    "No! You have to be reasonable! Even if I don''t come, there must be another evil soul master. If someone else comes, the casualties must be greater, er... And don''t you clean up all those cubs? " At this time, the supporting film has been removed, and the clear streets below can be seen clearly. The windbreaker man is very clear that the evil soul masters who have sneaked in have been killed.


    "Tut! It''s like you''re not a ghost master. " They were trapped on the ground, and the city guard had gathered here.


    "I... you said I wanted to be a ghost master! Wu soul is born, you don''t know! I''m a lich, and I''m desperate! " The man in the windbreaker had a forced expression on his face.


    "The use of power is regular and correct, and the use of evil is evil. Owning the Lich spirit is not an excuse for you to become a evil soul master!" The ice emperor who came after Chengying inserted his waist.


    "Easy to say! What''s the use of regular zhengdute? It''s washed white for villains in vulgar novels!


    Yes, power does not distinguish between good and evil, but human prejudice believes that the martial spirit is divided into good and evil. If we are not the evil soul master, the six-year-old martial spirit will be tied to the stake by the fools in the village on the day of awakening!


    It''s a lie in the story to change evil and turn right and do just things with evil power! If you want to change your evil ways and uphold justice, someone must believe you! " As soon as the man in the windbreaker spoke, the ice emperor was speechless.


    Because this is very reasonable. If Chengying and she announce that she is a soul beast now, let alone the world will rise up and attack, I''m afraid nearly half of the territory will have to choose to leave.


    "What you said is reasonable, but it is also an indisputable fact that you led the evil soul master to prepare to kill the city." The filmmaker holds down the restless ice emperor. He plans to give the other party a chance to plead.


    "Shit! You think I want to! I admit that I have killed people and injured innocent people by mistake, but who in this damn continent has not killed anyone?


    I don''t play a decisive role in killing an enemy or the most heinous person. I don''t have any psychological pressure. I have to do some psychological construction to kill and seize treasure. Why do you call me to kill the city? Even if I just ordered it, I''m afraid I''ll get mental illness. "


    "You don''t like killing people so much. Why did you bring the evil soul master to kill the city?" The ice emperor rolled his eyes.


    "I''m sure someone else will come if I don''t come. There are people in the evil soul division who want to take this beautiful job. If they were replaced, who knows how many people would die.


    I don''t want to be a hero. I just want to live on my own. I once watched a evil soul master kill a whole family in front of me, and opened the hostess''s skull for me to taste. I counseled. I pretended to be the same pervert as them. The taste of my brain will roll in my stomach now.


    In order to survive, I have compromised. I don''t know how many times, but! This is a whole city! Close to a million people! I may save them. As long as I find a way to make the organization''s mission fail, I can save them. I want to compromise. Anyway, I can''t see the massacre and forget it in a few days.


    But I can''t fucking do it! I survived by stepping on the bodies of so many people. If I continue this time, what''s the difference between me and those perverts!


    You are also a jumper! You see! People living in a peaceful world, no matter how many times they have seen death, can''t adapt!


    I came earlier than you, so I was lucky to have seen the scene of slaughtering the city. The river of blood is not the most cruel. The bodies that don''t have time to clean up will accumulate in the city. The bacteria in their stomachs haven''t died yet. They will continue to decompose their bodies, and then blow people up like balloons, and then bang! Rotten meat intestines fly everywhere.


    I was crushed by those things. I took off those things and saw a fetal arm in my hand. I lay down by the river and retched all day!


    How do you want me to watch a whole city turn into that ghost? I don''t want to come, but only I can tell you the news of the massacre by telegram!


    Climb a new peak, you should be able to guess! The secret sign of the Japanese sneak attack on Pearl Harbor. I don''t know how many people can be saved, but at least it''s better than doing nothing! It''s bad luck for you to bump into me. Whatever you do! "


    Chengying looked at the windbreaker man who gave up his struggling expression. He was silent for a moment and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Seth..."


    "No, I asked what your name is." The photographer repeated it.


    The man in windbreaker smiled at the speech: "Roddy!"


    "Have you ever thought about a dead house life where you can play on your mobile phone when you get up, WiFi is available 24 hours a day, and your wife can''t see all the pieces of paper?" Chengying asked with a smile.


    "Ha... Ha ha! Yes! Dream! " Roddy smiled and tears came down: "who knows how I survived without a mobile phone for so many years! If I were not a liberal arts student, I could still get you to do things! "


    "Then... We are comrades!"


    Chengying reaches out his hand and holds Roddy together. Chengying is very clear that if he doesn''t have a brain and runs to Soto City, I''m afraid Soto city has been killed by evil soul masters.


    At that time, Roddy''s telegram was probably a life-saving thing.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask. Do you have golden fingers?" Chengying suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Roddy looked at the film with the eyes of the mentally retarded: "if I have golden fingers, where can I get your arrogance!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Does anyone see the relationship between [Seth] and [Roddy]?

 Chapter 255

    "That''s right. If you have golden fingers, you can push them all the way without using your brain." Chengying touched his nose and suddenly felt that the world was so dangerous.


    He is a jumper. Now he has Roddy. In the future, he will definitely wear a Tang San. If crossing is compared to that, Douluo mainland is a bus!


    "Have you met anyone else except me?" On the return bus, the photographer asked Roddy who was holding "my sister" and was about to burst into tears.


    "I haven''t seen it. Few walkers make such a big noise. They know you''re developing science and technology. They don''t know. They think you''re here to spread the core socialist values!"


    What make complaints about Roddy display slight skill before an expert in engineering.


    However, he was relieved to think about it. At least in Douluo mainland, engineering dogs still have a little advantage. If the class solidifies into such a ghost and directly let the bottom rise, it must be looking for death.


    If he didn''t know how to make steel, how to make copper [without error], how to make three acids and two alkalis, and hydraulic lathe, I''m afraid he can only be found in the far north.


    "How did you cross it? Did you ask if you want to understand the meaning of life? The pop-up window? " The film changed the subject.


    "Eh? How do you know? No, you too! Let me tell you! That''s a rogue software. I also saw infinite terror in those years.


    My computer didn''t connect to the Internet that day. I was so scared that I unplugged the power directly. As a result, I went through it! Sin! "


    Background: "


    He thought he was very cautious about ordering the fork. It seemed that even if he ate the screen on the spot, it would be useless.


    "OK, at least find one thing in common. It''s a pity that you don''t have the opportunity to observe the scene when you cross. Otherwise, you may not be able to figure out the principle inside. It would be great if you could wear it back!" Chengying giggled at the thought of returning to the original world with the ice emperor.


    But if his parents see him bringing a double horsetail Lori home, they''re afraid they''re not going to kill him alive, and then call the police to collect the body


    "Uncle policeman! This is the man! "


    "Shut up!" With a slap on the head of Rody, it''s impossible to make complaints about such cheap tucks.


    "You have the ability to do it, and you won''t let anyone say it!" Roddy threw my sister aside: "tell your apprentice, I want to see the ending of my sister! I don''t believe that Douluo will be harmonious! "


    Probably because he has been alone in a different world for too long, no one can have the ability to communicate with him equally, and the suffocated Roddy seems very talkative.


    In this regard, the film is much better. He consciously cultivates the ice emperor''s thinking, so that at least two people can have some common language.


    "Eh? Wait a minute? Aren''t we going to your Rowling city? I expect you to send me a pair of evil maids with sister flowers! " Roddy looked at the car running more and more remote. He always felt that the filmmaker wanted to kill and bury the body.


    "I''m afraid you''re not thinking of farting. If I can meet rem, I''ll get you!" Chengying rolled his eyes and was beaten by the ice emperor


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Shut up! Single dogs have no right to laugh at me! "


    "Hehe, I had a girlfriend in my last life! Unlike you, you can only rely on five girls. "


    "However, your girlfriend didn''t follow through, so you forced it harder!"


    Roddy: "


    "Don''t make trouble with you. I''m going to prepare for heaven and negotiate with the soul animals living in the clouds. Now I''m going to pull people at the air force base."


    "Wait! You mean, there are creatures above the clouds? " Roddy looked unbelievable: "it can''t be atmospheric creatures!"


    "They look like atmospheric creatures, I think so! I now suspect that there may be mantle creatures under the ground. I have approved the geocentric spacecraft, code named sunset. When sunset 6 is launched, you can go up and experience it! " Chengying smiled unkindly.


    "Get out! Do you think I haven''t read Liu Da''s novel? I don''t know sunset six is stuck in the heart of the earth? If you are really sincere, give me a hibernation warehouse and let me participate in the future plan. It''s almost the same. Give me the natural selection number at that time! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! What did you both say? Can you speak human words? " The ice emperor discontentedly interrupted the nonsense of the two people.


    "Tut... Who made you dislike science fiction and asked a man to tell you rotten works... Really..." the photographer felt goose bumps when he thought about it.


    "Brother, you can tell me that you have seen it in your last life!" Roddy''s Tucao is like a sword, and make complaints about the heart of the shadow.


    "Have you seen the quantum speed reading?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the atmosphere on the car was developing in the direction of teasing and the filmmaker began to explain the four writing methods of Uncle Huang''s website, the car finally came to tulip No. 1 Air Force base.


    Roddy looked at the doorplate of the air force base and couldn''t help sighing: "I thought I was the Duke of tulips..."


    "Come on! Seth is the Duke of tulips. What''s your business, Roddy? Don''t tell me that you actually hide your strength. In addition to being a lich, you will also change the nine magic dragons? "


    "Er... If I could, I would have gone to heaven!"


    Through the window, you can see the heavy transport aircraft with a load of more than 10 tons on the apron. Its huge size and six propellers are full of industrial beauty.


    "Don''t look! The helicopter is army equipment. It comes to deliver supplies. The real air force equipment is over there! " With that, Roddy, whose eyes were almost straight, pulled to the other side of the window.


    To tell the truth, before the development of science and technology, no matter how awesome it was, the filmmaker felt like walking in royal clothes at night. Those aborigines in Douluo simply couldn''t understand how awesome it was.


    With Roddy this time, the film is like a child showing off new toys, showing off his flight formation to him.


    Next to the take-off runway, a row of dark fighters were parked there neatly. Staff in blue uniforms were driving flat engineering vehicles to overhaul those steel giant birds with a wingspan of more than 10 meters.


    On the runway, every once in a while, a fighter will roar past and make all kinds of dazzling flight maneuvers in the air.


    Roddy stared at the iconic canard wing and the large angle main wing and narrowed his eyes: "j-20?"


    "Yes, when designing, I did use the aerodynamic shape of the j-20. In fact, I could have used the F-22, but I feel that my own plane is more handsome."


    "Well! At least it''s handsome from the front! " Roddy nodded approvingly, "can I drive one too?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 256

    Chengying looked at Roddy and said, "the Lich takes a plane?"


    Roddy: "


    "Grass! Tucao make complaints about losing. "


    "Shouldn''t the Lich be able to summon the bone dragon? That kind of thing is no more domineering than an airplane, that is, a big guy with a wingspan of tens of meters. " The photographer reached out and drew.


    "Er... I can summon a bone dragon with a wingspan of about 20 meters at most. If I want a 100 meter bone dragon, I must really dig out a pile of keel.


    And the bone dragon can fly not because of its wings. That kind of wings, let alone small ones, are not in line with aerodynamics. There is no complete skin film. If you stir up the wings, there will be air leakage. It can fly all by lifting the soul. "


    "In other words, the bone dragon can''t fly high?" Chengying was a little disappointed. He also expected to have another bone dragon Legion in his army! When the time comes, the bone dragon will fight the mage, the cloud shepherd will fight the meat shield, the fighter will fight the assassin, and the bomber will fight the output


    "If the bone dragon could fly above the cloud, I wouldn''t know there were atmospheric creatures on it? I just learned to fly, so I tried to fly into space! "


    "So you fly upright?"


    "Yes!"


    Background: "


    "Then you can fly out! You think you''re Saturn five! If you want to go straight to heaven without a three billion dollar rocket, aren''t you dreaming? "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the people still failed to realize their wish to ride the sciatic dragon. Chengying called Luo Hu, who was responsible for training recruits.


    "How are these pilots training? You have another chance to go on a mission. This time I''m going to town. I''m going to talk to the boss of those giant beasts in the sky. "


    "It''s far from enough! Those boys are too young. They have really gone to the battlefield. Each of them can survive for three minutes in the hands of my brother and me. At the earliest, the more than 60 people who followed us have entered the house. " As pilots, who boast that their souls are not bound, they are also the most fearless of power. At least Luo Hu is not unnatural when facing the background.


    "How many can fly now? You don''t have to know how to grasp the fighter and run away. We''re going to negotiate. Momentum is the most important. " Chengying feels that it''s unlikely to fight with Muyun on the spot. However, it''s just running away. He doesn''t believe that Muyun dare to catch up. The high pressure on the ground is enough for them!


    "If you only need to fly skillfully, it''s simple. The base can gather up almost 500 such young men, but don''t expect their attack to be accurate."


    "That''s enough. Tell them to drive out all the planes in the hangar! Ready to go to heaven, by the way! The magazine is full of napalm and white phosphorus bombs! If the conversation breaks down, you''re welcome to blow him! "


    Roddy''s face was a little stiff: "white phosphorus bomb? Isn''t that thing banned because it''s too inhumane? It''s not good for you to do so! "


    "First of all, our opponent is not human. Second, this is no longer the earth. If the white phosphorus bomb can''t be used, you won''t want to see the end of Shimei!"


    Roddy pondered for a moment. She thought that the ending of real sister was more important. If there was a monster race who knew where to come from, it would be bad luck!


    Not long ago, more than 500 aircraft came to the runway on the apron in turn and were ready to take off in batches. There were 25 runways in the base. It took nearly half an hour for these aircraft to take off alone.


    However, the 500 fighters are indeed extremely shocking. If the dark fighters skip at low altitude, I''m afraid people will think they are covered by dark clouds.


    Although Roddy didn''t achieve the special achievement of the Lich flying, the filmmaker still gave him a set of soul guide armor. The title Douluo is difficult to fly to the height of the cloud shepherd''s life by relying on his own flying ability. It must be assisted by equipment.


    "Take off!" With the order of the photographer, the first row of 25 fighters started to take off at the same time, followed by the second row. A total of 20 rows of fighters took off and circled in the sky like wild geese. It''s hard to imagine how terrible they would be when they dive and bomb collectively,


    "Let''s go! We also go to heaven! " With that, he took the lead in the film, wearing a powered exoskeleton and keeping up with the flight formation.


    Recently, he has been studying the principle of soul guided propulsion. If he wants to realize interstellar navigation in the future, he must not continue to use the current working medium rocket engine, otherwise he will not waste enough fuel.


    The simple explanation of working medium propulsion is that the rocket propeller must spray something in order to advance in space without medium, otherwise it will violate the conservation of momentum.


    It doesn''t sound difficult to push forward without working medium. Isn''t it just moving forward without spraying anything in vacuum? But in fact, this problem has not been solved in the previous life.


    If you want to say what it is like to promote without working medium, the filmmaker thinks it is most like Wudang Tiyun vertical. If you step on your left foot and your right foot, you can go to heaven. This is similar to the promotion without working medium. It can be seen that the creator of Wudang Tiyun vertical must have quite profound scientific knowledge


    As for the soul guide propeller, it is because it can achieve the propulsion effect without spraying anything that the filmmaker attaches so much importance to. Soul guide and magic are like this. They can always do very sci-fi things in strange places.


    The three men took off with the flying formation and went towards the deep space. With the increase of altitude, the earth gradually appeared an arc, and the villages and farmland became tiny grids.


    Roddy, who flew to this altitude for the first time, finally understands why pilots always say that others are souls bound by gravity. It is difficult to understand this without feeling the freedom in the air.


    The fighter formation crossed the clouds and sailed on the dreamy clouds. Looking down from this position, Roddy was surprised to find that the clouds were full of vitality.


    There are creatures like jellyfish floating on the clouds. Their long tentacles flutter with the wind. They filter the most subtle in the clouds. There are gifts as food. The "fat headed fish" with four wings jump in the clouds like dolphins and prey on those "jellyfish".


    He even saw huge creatures suspected to be Kun, opening their mouths and swallowing a large number of atmospheric creatures, just like humpback whales jumping on the sea.


    "Hiss... Unexpectedly, there are so many lives in the atmosphere of Douluo continent!" Roddy looked at the big, terrible creatures and marveled.


    "Yes! I was also shocked when I flew to the cloud for the first time, but it''s not surprising to think that there is water comparable to the lake in every cloud in the sky. The purpose of our coming up this time is to find the rulers of this ecosystem to negotiate and not let them try to intercept fire and arrows. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 257

    "Intercept the rocket?" Roddy looked confused and looked at the film as if he were looking at a monster: "can you launch rockets? Why don''t you go to heaven! "


    Chengying pondered for a moment: "we are in the sky."


    "With the storage soul guide, the technical threshold of the rocket will be reduced a lot. It''s not as difficult as you think. Let''s go and be ready to negotiate!"


    With a long roar, a golden dragon hundreds of meters long roared out of the clouds.


    "Dragon... Dragon! Loong! Dragon! " Roddy is a little incoherent. It''s a dragon! Not the weak chicken four legged lizards he''s seen.


    "No, they just look like mythical dragons. In fact, they are just big balloons, not much more than those with wings." The film cast cold water on Roddy.


    "Number one! Take me to your elders! "


    No. 1 saw behind Chengying, which was like a fighter plane of killing bees. His scalp was numb. After feeling the power of this thing, he felt that his dragon life was gray.


    He even wanted to meet the elder as a traitor of the cloud shepherd family. There was nothing worse than this. But the 100 kg of flour provided by Chengying every day was so fragrant that organic matter in the sky was really scarce.


    The shadow fell on No. 1''s head and touched his big head. Roddy also touched it. He found that the scale defense of the cloud shepherd was unexpectedly weak, but it was already a miracle that he could grow to this size without ten thousand years of cultivation.


    With a roar, No. 1 rushed out of the clouds and headed south. It seems that No. 1''s destination is the ocean.


    "Where are we going?" Similarly, the ice emperor sitting on the top of the cloud Shepherd is uncomfortable. The farther south, the hotter the weather is. Although she is not afraid of heat, the hot and dry environment still makes her very uncomfortable.


    This is why when ice emperor is at home, the air conditioner always runs at full power.


    "Probably to the equator! Most of the clouds we see are evaporated from sea water. There is direct sunlight at the equator. The evaporation rate of sea water is faster, and the amount of water in the clouds should also be greater.


    For atmospheric creatures with scarce materials, clouds are resources. Only with resources can they be qualified to be elders! "


    As soon as the voice of the film was over, people could already see the coastline in the south of the mainland. Compared with the West Coast next to the Duke, the southern coast of the Xingluo empire was much desolate, and even fishing boats were rare. It seems that the residents here have not realized the richness of marine fishery resources.


    "If you have time, you have to teach the people of Xingluo Empire to fish and Tiandou Empire to hunt whales, otherwise the people who don''t have enough food have nothing to deal with us."


    Roddy was stunned by the film: "whaling... It''s not very good!"


    "Whaling is indeed immoral to smoke on the earth, but it can be put on Douluo star... Ha ha!" Chengying smiled but didn''t speak. Who knows how many demons and ghosts he encountered on his way around the world.


    In the sea of Douluo star, large creatures such as whales are equivalent to ancient tigers and brown bears. They belong to the kind that killed the government and sent you a medal to eliminate harm for the people.


    Roddy soon figured it out, but imagine the tragedy of the whaling ship encountering the deep-sea demon whale king. He felt that this matter still had to be considered in the long run. Probably... It would take a whole aircraft carrier battle group with the assistance of missiles and space-based weapons to kill the 100 meter fat headed whale.


    Although the flying speed of the cloud herders could not be compared with that of fighters, they were much faster than vehicles and ships. It didn''t take long for them to reach the equator.


    A large amount of evaporated water vapor in the ocean changes into large clouds in the sky. On the clouds, nearly 100 cloud herders gather here, and their huge bodies are connected end to end, forming a huge ring in the air.


    From a distance, the filmmaker saw this scene. If he didn''t know the existence of the atmospheric dragon family, he was afraid he didn''t want to think that this was a high-energy particle accelerator built by aliens on the earth.


    "This should be a ceremony!" The ice emperor pointed to the super dragon with a length of more than kilometers in the center of the ring: "when I was in the far north, I was surrounded by hundreds of my peers at noon. They have to wake me up every time."


    Background: "


    So, every time the ice emperor gets up so angry and embeds him in the wall, is it because his wake-up method is wrong?


    "This is the most solemn ceremony for cloud herders. The Presbyterian Church prays for the clouds on the equator, praying that the future climate will become hot and the number of clouds will be too large. It is also praying that the catastrophe will not come."


    On the 1st, I explained to the photographer. It seems that I hope the photographer will not disturb the blessing ceremony.


    "All right! Then wait until they finish. " Filmmakers are not unreasonable people. Praying for blessings is very important for all races. If anyone interferes with the metaphysical ceremony before he draws cards, he will pour all his anger that he can''t draw SSR on that person.


    Hundreds of cloud herders surrounded the largest one in the middle. The elder with the largest body in the middle danced in the air and arranged into various shapes in the sky with his slender body, flying into S-shape and b-shape


    The filmmaker ordered the flight formation to slow down and circle in the nearby airspace. The combat effectiveness is different from that of a helicopter. Hovering will fall. Fortunately, there is a storage soul guide, and there will be no such thing as running out of oil.


    The ceremony lasted more than an hour. These cloud herders circled and sprayed fire. Finally, the cloud herder elder also used some cold soul skill to hail the sea.


    An unlucky whale basking in the sun with a sponge was almost fooled by hail and roared several times into the sky.


    It was not easy until they had finished their toss that the filmmaker let No. 1 take the lead and led the flight formation to fly in the direction of the elder.


    The elder of the cloud shepherd also found them and issued a low roar. The filmmaker felt a spiritual wave, so he also released his spiritual power to connect them.


    Then he understood the elder''s roar.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ground representative, tulip Duke, cloud shepherd elder, I''m here to negotiate!" The photographer always felt that his painting style was a little like shouting: "domam, I''m here to negotiate..."


    "Bold! What are you, so arrogant that you dare to talk to the elders on an equal footing? " A cloud shepherd also connected to the spiritual network denounced.


    Chengying was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that it seemed that the cloud herders all had some habit of being inconvenient to speak, so he organized a language, which used the spirit of contempt:


    "You worm! Super fried stinky shit! I''m here to whip you! "


    Cloud shepherd elder: "??"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 258

    "Asshole! How dare you! How dare you insult the elder! " The cloud shepherd who just spoke thought that the shadow silence was ready to plead in a humble tone, but he was shocked to hear that the elder was scolded as a worm and fried stinky dog shit. Although he didn''t know what the dog was, he knew what the shit was


    Chengying scratched his head: "didn''t you say that you shouldn''t have an equal dialogue with your elders? I thought you elders have some special hobbies. I respect your customs! "


    Cloud shepherd elder: "


    Do you have any misunderstanding about unequal dialogue?


    In order to keep the elder''s force, he didn''t swear, but the cloud shepherd who just spoke continued: "now fly to the elder''s head, look down on the elder, show his belly and make amends to the elder! Otherwise you will face the anger of the cloud shepherd! "


    Roddy:


    Ice emperor:


    Background: "?!"


    You''re afraid the whole race is not a pervert! Even if it''s pleasant to be looked down from the sky, it''s just shaking m at most, but you let someone show you? Is this a little astringent? I really think this is the urara lost post. Apologize and show your belly!


    "Wait! I seem to understand! " As soon as the photographer patted his forehead, he wanted to understand what was going on.


    "In fact, this is no different from kneeling and crawling of humans or other animals. In the state of human kneeling, the center is low and inconvenient to move. Standing people can easily subdue kneeling, so kneeling means submission.


    In the sky, all this is just the opposite. The back of atmospheric organisms in the sky generally has a hard defense against ultraviolet rays, but the abdomen facing the ground is extremely fragile.


    Therefore, being at high altitude is a dangerous thing. Exposing your belly means exposing your weaknesses. This behavior should be similar to a kneeling ceremony for atmospheric creatures. "


    Roddy:


    The cultural differences between different races are a little big!


    "Shall we do what he says? It doesn''t seem to matter to us. " The ice emperor grabbed the hair at the temples and fell into thinking.


    "No! No! " The photographer shook his head.


    "Yes! Even if such etiquette is nothing to us, we can''t show obedience at will! " Roddy agrees.


    "No... I mean, I will never let anyone see my sister show her belly! Bingbing''s belly can only be shown to me! "


    Roddy: "


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, the film was beaten by the ashamed ice emperor. The film falling towards the ground at supersonic speed hit a big hole in the clouds below.


    Two minutes later, the filmmaker flew back. The cloud shepherd didn''t start, but quietly looked at the three jokers.


    "I hope you can respect this negotiation. I can forgive your previous offenses. Please state your plea!" The cloud shepherd elder has an unexpected good temper.


    Chengying saw that the kilometer dragon spoke and no longer played treasure. The strength of the other party was actually very strong. Ordinary extreme Douluo couldn''t get good in front of it, and Chengying also showed enough respect.


    "Excuse me, elder, have you observed flying objects on the ground directly into the sky in recent days?"


    "Yes, my people did observe that, people on the ground, you are also here for the great disaster?"


    "No, I want to say that those flying objects are not the precursor of catastrophe. They are just my rockets, not the lava of volcanic eruption, so I hope cloud herders will not interfere with the flight of rockets." The words of the film immediately triggered a riot.


    Although the cloud herders have no genetic memory, their long life gives them time to remember the historical cataclysm. It is the most painful disaster that the cloud herders have experienced in history. At the most difficult time, the number of Longkou of the cloud herders is less than 10% of that in their heyday.


    The cloud herders were extremely nervous when they encountered the precursor of the catastrophe, which once caused panic, leading to the vicious event of robbing salt... Bah... Robbing clouds in some areas.


    Now a man on the ground came up and told them that the precursor of the catastrophe was actually something he launched called a rocket, which was really unacceptable.


    And very chaotic, they were born with the idea that the catastrophe was not a natural phenomenon at all, but a conspiracy against them by people on the ground.


    The filmmaker didn''t expect that he would be misunderstood so deeply. He continued to explain to himself: "our rocket launch will not have any impact on the clouds. In fact, our purpose is to go outside the atmosphere and find other livable planets in space. Cloud herders have footprints all over the world. It should be clear that we are actually a ball below us!


    The cloud herders who can feed on this planet have reached a limit. If they want to continue to reproduce, they can only go to a new planet.


    This is a mutually beneficial cooperation. Many gaseous planets that can''t survive on the surface can be developed by cloud herders. The surface area of those gaseous giants is often 100 times that of Douluo star, which can definitely make cloud herders flourish! "


    The filmmakers are still talking about how to transform the gaseous planet into a livable planet for cloud herders in the future. They have not noticed that the cloud herders have begun to show hostility to him.


    "Cunning ground people, do you still want to deceive the cloud shepherd again?" The cloud shepherd elder sent out a low roar and interrupted the continuous flow of the film, which stunned him.


    "What? When did I deceive you? When did surface people provoke atmospheric creatures? " The photographer looked confused.


    "You are not the one who deceived us! But it is similar to your appearance. It is the same race as you. Millions of years ago, that man deceived us, made a bad check like you, promised to let the whole race of cloud herders complete evolution, and changed the life factors of our race with the permission of the elders of the previous generation.


    We thought we had evolved, but we didn''t want to be fooled by him! Originally, cloud herders who could live for 100000 years would encounter lightning every 10000 years, and a large number of individuals died prematurely.


    This is not as like as two peas. After we die, we can inject all the essence of life into our descendants. Now, after death, all the essence of life will be turned into a useless skeleton and a useless ring. And the shape of the skeleton is exactly the same as the skeleton of the surface creature. This is an absolute conspiracy!


    Hum! You want to deceive us cloud herders out of Douluo star. I''m afraid it''s not a good man. I''m afraid that the catastrophe was a conspiracy planned by you people on the ground to exterminate us! "


    Background: "


    "Fuck! be finished! I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River! Asshole! If you let me know who made me carry the pot, I''ll beat out all his shit! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 259

    Chengying felt that he had to say something to save it, so he quickly explained: "elder, you said that the previous person came over a million years ago. Do you think it''s possible that someone could live a million years ago? I''m definitely not that guy!


    Although he and I may be of the same race, there are differences among individuals among races. Some are smart, some are stupid, naturally some are kind, and some are treacherous. You can''t generalize! "


    The elder of the cloud shepherd nodded at the speech. The diameter was close to a hundred meters. Just nodding would set off a hurricane. Even if the density of the cloud shepherds was very low, this figure was shocking enough.


    "Let me see if what you said is true!" Then the spirit of the cloud shepherd elder swept the shadow''s body.


    Then, on the elder''s dragon face, the expression visible to the naked eye changed. Although Chengying could not recognize the happy and angry expression of a dragon, he could also see that the expression was not very good.


    "You deceived me again! You have a million years of life! I now seriously doubt that the person a million years ago was you! "


    Background: "


    "Fuck! Forget that I have a million years of life! Grass! I can''t wash it when I jump into the Pacific this time! "


    Just as Chengying was preparing to explain as much as possible and avoid war as much as possible, the spiritual strength of the cloud shepherd elder seemed to have found something in him. He directly launched a slight spiritual impact and broke a small box that Chengying was carrying with him.


    Click, a spine fell out of the box


    This is the soul bone left by the Kun like creature last time. When the cloud shepherd elder saw this, his eyes turned red: "Damn it! Sure enough, you mean person wants to deceive the cloud shepherds! Die! "


    Background: "


    The thousand kilometer pillar of fire spewed out from the mouth of the cloud shepherd elder, which was comparable to a mobile cloud bomb. Chengying was so frightened that he quickly supported the shield with the mage''s hand to resist the fire wave.


    "Am I special..."


    "Don''t be so special! Let''s go! There''s nothing to talk about! " The ice emperor dragged the bent shadow and condensed a pile of snowflakes from the clouds, offsetting the flame emitted by the chasing cloud herders.


    No. 1 felt that he had fallen blood mold and had to flee with the film. Now he became a traitor of their whole race.


    "Knock on grandma! Let me know who put the pot on me. I have to put his face in his chrysanthemum! " It feels like a dog.


    It''s hard to be chased and killed by hundreds of dragons. Considering that there are 3000 such things in the world, he''s very upset. If these guys drag the clouds away and don''t bring rain to the Duke, it''s a very serious disaster.


    "I repeat! I''m not kidding! Hey! Can you listen to people? I really want you to negotiate! "


    "Asshole! Plotting to inherit our family and planning a new generation of Cataclysm, I dare to claim to be here for negotiation! I have never seen such a brazen man! "


    Background: "


    He almost fell off the dragon''s back in anger and was mended by his own dragon.


    "Fucking retarded! At this point, what else can we talk about? Fuck him! " Roddy is also full of anger. In fact, both sides are very rational, but it''s too small. If you don''t know that the photographer is a jumper, Roddy doesn''t believe that he is not the murderer.


    "Ma egg! Irritating! Luo Xiong! Luo Hu! Put on the white phosphorus bomb and napalm bomb and blow him hard! "


    After receiving the order, the fighters immediately took action. Although the cloud herders are often 100 meters long, and the wingspan of the fighter is more than 10 meters, it is not too small compared with the ordinary individuals of the cloud herders. The damage of bullets is limited, but the damage of rockets and missiles is quite objective.


    Five hundred fighters fought more than one hundred cloud shepherds. This was the most tragic air battle in the first open space war. It was called Nanyang meat grinder in history.


    The fighter planes bombed by two aircraft formation launched the white phosphorus bomb mounted on the wing towards the huge cloud herders. The white phosphorus bomb exploded in the air and turned into a burning white phosphorus smoke cloud. The highly toxic and high temperature shrouded the cloud herders. Even if their respiratory system is an advanced one-way conduction structure, it is difficult to avoid inhaling toxic high-temperature particles, Huge eyes have become an obvious weakness.


    The eyelids of light materials have a good defense against sharp weapons, but they are easily burned through by the white phosphorus covered on them, blinding their eyes on the spot and rolling in pain in the sky.


    "Tut! We have a big advantage! " The ice emperor looked at the cloud herders who were screamed by the white phosphorus bomb.


    "Don''t give me poisonous milk! My new air force can''t stand your poisonous milk! " It''s not good to take the film. The cloud Shepherd is not so easy to defeat.


    Sure enough, the huge elders roared. The huge clouds under them could almost converge into a typhoon and rushed out a cloud column to wash away the white phosphorus. At the same time, it also alleviated the pain of the cloud herders.


    "We have to find a way to get rid of the biggest one first! Otherwise, even if the napalm is covered by so much moisture, it can''t burn! Ice emperor, can you control it temporarily? " Chengying frowned. He noticed that the cloud shepherd began to recover and stop, arranged into a regular octahedral formation conducive to three-dimensional combat, and the cloud shepherd elder was entrenched in the center of the formation.


    "No! He''s too big! And it''s alive. It can''t freeze! Even if it''s one-on-one, I can''t win such a big guy! " The ice emperor can''t help it. The sky is the home of cloud herders. If this is the far north, she has a hundred ways to make the big guy can''t stay.


    "Roddy, what about you? Are there any undead spells that can deal with him? "


    "The bone dragon I summoned is only 20 meters at most. It is very big on the ground. In front of that guy, there is a mosquito. Unless you can kill several cloud herders first, I can turn them into undead, but then you will be ugly!"


    "That won''t work, that won''t work! Shit! Get out! When I develop the anti cloud shepherd fighter, I''ll fight all the shit for you! "


    As soon as Chengying was ready to order the retreat, cloud herders came out of the surrounding clouds. This blessing ceremony was held, which brought together a large number of cloud herders around the world. For a time, Chengying''s fighter forces were surrounded!


    "Break through! Break through the encirclement while their encirclement is not closed! " The film was broadcast with mental power. These pilots were his heart and flesh. He was distressed when he died.


    Now he really feels that the power of an individual is insignificant in a large-scale battle. He can easily crush one cloud shepherd, but it will be very tired to kill ten, and there are more than a hundred here.


    At this time, the huge radio box in the waist of the photographer suddenly rang, and Luo Hu''s voice came from it: "boss! At our current speed, half of us can break through the siege at most. I want to take ten brothers to try and break the biggest one!


    I just want to tell you that disobeying orders is the glorious tradition of our air force. If anyone survives, brothers! Boss, don''t forget to get him out of the sea! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 260

    "Asshole! Luo Xiong! Stop your brother! Even if you rush up, what weapons do you always attack? Did you hit it? " The photographer was so anxious that he stamped on No. 1''s head, and the pain made him show his teeth.


    "Hahaha! Sorry! Commander, I''m in the assault formation, too! If there is any punishment, we will approve it when we survive! " Luo Xiong''s laughter was not like performing a mortal task at all.


    With a pair of two aircraft formation as the core, a total of ten fighters gave up circling harassment and directly charged the octahedral array of cloud shepherds with a front arrow array.


    "Asshole! Come back! If you don''t come back, I''ll give you all a big demerit! " Chengying gnawed her teeth and roared. He clearly saw that the ten planes had red five pointed stars and personalized painting. Those were veterans who accompanied her around the world and played a level 9 soul mentor.


    Just looking at the ugly coating on their fuselage, the photographer can recognize each of them. This time, he doesn''t love the pilot, but because he rushed up. They are all his comrades in arms!


    "Shit! I can''t watch anymore! Let''s go together and cover them! Anyway, the blood is thick. I don''t believe I can really let them kill me! " With that, the filmmaker dragged the ice emperor down from the head of No. 1, turned back and yelled at Roddy who was also ready to follow up:


    "Title Douluo, don''t add to the mess! Help me stop the breakout. If we break the array eye, the troops don''t withdraw. I only ask you! "


    Roddy gritted his teeth, took over the command, and broadcast to the fighter formation with the Lich''s spiritual power far beyond Tongji: "all have it, raise the height! Prepare to break through to the northeast! "


    Although Roddy is neither a science student nor a military fan, he at least knows the truth of energy air combat. If he wants to get rid of pursuit, especially the blockade created by this large flying unit with range attack, he must have enough energy.


    The most easily stored energy in the sky is gravitational potential energy!


    On the other hand, both Chengying and Bingdi have been replaced with lightweight flight auxiliary armor, which can be at the same speed as full-speed fighters, escorting fighter formations on both sides.


    The cloud herders in the array also found that a group of small mosquitoes wanted to break out of the array. Although their contempt for small creatures was deep-rooted, they had suffered from the previous white phosphorus bomb. They knew that these small mosquitoes were not easy to provoke. They all opened their mouths and spewed out huge fire waves, ready to drown the fighter formation.


    The ultra-high temperature fire wave is fully mixed with oxygen in the cloud shepherd''s body, and is also strengthened by soul power. The fighter Made of ordinary alloy steel will turn into molten iron in minutes.


    Luo Xiong and Luo Hu instinctively prepared to pull up the nose and take the people to avoid, but a layer of ice shell completely resisted the flame, and a large amount of steam shrouded the people like a smoke bomb.


    The cloud shepherd can also feel that his hand feels wrong and will continue to spit fire. They were suddenly shocked to find that there were hundreds of flying formations around.


    "Hehe! Find out which one is true! " The filmmaker sneered that before, the battlefield was too large, and the range of more than ten kilometers was the battle area, so he couldn''t cover it all. This time it''s different now. The field of filmmaking has covered the whole array of cloud shepherds. Except for the elders, everything that other cloud shepherds can see, hear and feel is under the control of filmmaking.


    None of the hundreds of fighter formations is true!


    The random fire of the cloud herders made their attacks inefficient. A few attacks that could hit were easily resisted by the pilots'' exquisite air mobility and the ice emperor''s defense.


    The cloud shepherd elder is obviously strong enough to partially exempt himself from the illusions. This is also the reason why the shadow is not used against him alone. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he can''t see through the limit of the spirit of the shadow in the world.


    The elder roared and wanted to organize his subordinates to spray fire at the shadow, but his roar could not be heard. What those cloud herders could hear depended on what the shadow wanted them to hear.


    Without really facing this opponent, there is really no way to understand how disgusting this guy is.


    The roar of the elder of the cloud shepherd reminded the shadow of something. He adjusted his roar and passed it to the ears of those arrayed dragons. The general meaning turned into: "shoot at me!"


    Suddenly, pillars of fire surged towards the cloud shepherd elder. He had nowhere to hide. His expression was as uncomfortable as eating super fried stinky dog shit.


    Fortunately, he was an elder after all. Even if his subordinates didn''t cooperate, he could barely control the array and deflect the flame focused on him to one side, but accidentally burned a fellow clan.


    At this time, the fighter formation has rushed to the cloud shepherd elder.


    "Leave it to you!" The filmmaker roared. He couldn''t deal with the range attack of such a big strong man, and the ice emperor was not good at this. He could only hope that these pilots had something he didn''t expect to have.


    Luo Xiong and Luo Hu looked at each other across the tempered glass and began to shout, "natural selection!"


    "Blue space number!"


    "Bronze age!"


    "Gravitation!"


    The names that were teased and saluted by the photographer were shouted out by the pilots.


    "Follow my orders! Detonate the storage array! Forward four! "


    "Detonate the storage array!"


    In the roar, the array of storage soul guides on the fighter plane exploded. These old oilmen''s favorite thing on weekdays is to ask for fuel upwind. At this time, they are almost fully loaded. Each fighter jet nearly 100 tons of fuel!


    "Forward four!"


    Behind the jet of fuel, a silver white high-temperature jet is ejected. It is the mercury stored in the engine. It is the super specific gravity propulsion medium that the top pilots are qualified to use. Only they are qualified to start the "forward four" of the jet.


    At this acceleration, they only need a few seconds to be pressed into meat patties!


    Bang bang bang!


    Six consecutive parachute ejections sounded. Only six people had time to press the parachute button. The other four had no time to escape, so they were pressed into meat sauce.


    At this time, the six people who parachuted were also uncertain about their life and death, but ten fighters shot at the cloud shepherd elder Biao with an extremely exaggerated acceleration. Together, thousands of tons of fuel were sprayed out from the gap of the fighter and evenly distributed around the cloud shepherd elder. At this time, only one Mars is needed!


    Boom!


    Ten fighters collided with the cloud shepherd elder one after another, causing a violent martyrdom explosion. It seemed that there was a sun in the sky, and the colloidal "blood" ejected by the cloud shepherd elder in the explosion quickly triggered a secondary martyrdom explosion, swallowing the cloud shepherds arranged around.


    From a distance, I secretly came to watch the lively rongnian ice. Looking at the second sun rising on the clouds, I snored and swallowed my saliva: "dry! Is this the specification for future wars? Douro is really dangerous! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 261

    In the raging flames, the mage''s hand barely held up a dust-free place in the background, and withdrew from the explosion range with the ice emperor, while the cloud shepherd elder, who had the largest volume and ate an explosion in the front, was dying.


    Unfortunately, Chengying is now in a tight encirclement. There is no time to mend the knife. He can only pick up the two brightest soul bones and escape at full speed.


    The overall quality of the cloud Shepherd is terrible. Even if it is less than 100000 years, the explosion rate of soul bones after death is close to 30%. In the just battle, in addition to two top-grade soul bones picked up by the undertaker, more than five were recovered by the cloud shepherd just before he had time to collect them.


    This also makes the filmmaker have an extremely bold guess. If the cloud herders have always been in the habit of collecting similar soul bones, and have done so since millions of years ago, their soul bone reserves


    I''m afraid that''s true. Their soul bone reserves even exceed the sum of human beings, and they are all high-quality soul bones. There may be many goods of 100000 years in them.


    This huge soul bone reserve alone is enough to become the reason for war. Moreover, this time it is the hand of the cloud shepherd.


    Perhaps now it seems that the cloud herders have an absolute advantage, and 500 people have driven away the fighters that take the whole territory. However, it takes at least 10000 years for a cloud herder to grow up. The total working hours of a fighter, from mineral smelting to parts stamping and assembly, may be more than 500 hours, which is still the case when there is only one worker.


    The truth is that as long as the studio gives an order, the fighter plane can come down from the production line like dumplings.


    Not to mention fighter planes, even warships, with their current production capacity and transferred to the wartime system, there is no pressure on an average of one aircraft carrier a week. In the past, the United States, in the late second world war, was throwing one aircraft carrier into the water every day.


    Of course, it is true that the old aircraft carrier has a simple structure and a splint, but it can also see the terrible operation of industrial machines.


    When the photographer rushed out of the explosion range, he saw Roddy commanding the fighter plane and rushing towards a weak point in the Northeast in a spiral funnel formation.


    This formation reminds the photographer of Ender''s game. In the final World War I, the human fleet attacked the Zerg army in such a posture.


    "Gee, this guy, unexpectedly, has command talent!" Chengying didn''t expect that liberal arts monks could be good at fighting.


    Fighter planes kept falling, but with the explosion of the cloud shepherd elder, the dragons fell into a dull collective, and the attack could not help but stop.


    This gives the remaining 400 fighters a chance to escape. After leaving the encirclement composed of flames, at the speed of the fighters, it is impossible to be caught by the huge cloud herders. The background makes a rough statistics. A total of 117 fighters were lost in this battle, and the casualties should be counted after the search and rescue work.


    Half of the 41 enemy fighters were killed and burned by the Muyun elder. When the enemy''s total Longkou was only 3000, it was a brilliant victory and greatly weakened the enemy''s effective strength.


    But Chengying was not excited. It was a strategic failure to go to war with the cloud shepherd. What''s more, he always worried about the safety of the doors of the pilots who crashed.


    You know, the sea of Douluo star is different from the sea of the earth. The most dangerous sea on the earth is sharks and orcas. If you are lucky, Orcas will even save people. If you are lucky, it is possible to be saved ashore by dolphins.


    But in the ocean of Douluo star, even if you encounter the Sea Dragon King, Ke Su halogen and a large whale nearly 100 meters long, it is possible. If the rescue is not timely, it will be eaten in minutes. Therefore, after escaping the siege, the filmmaker will hand over the team to the ice emperor to lead him back, and he will fly to the sea personally to search for possible survivors.


    The effect is more reliable than satellite remote sensing. Just after falling into the sea, he found a survivor. He was a recruit. He scratched his left leg when parachuting. The blood dyed the Sea red, and two dark dorsal fins revolved around him.


    The recruit nervously held the refined steel dagger in his hand. He had successfully repelled a shark attack, but he also paid the price of shoulder injury. He didn''t know how long he could last if he continued to lose blood.


    As a prey, he is a very difficult bone, but it is only a bone after all. There will always be predators with better teeth.


    The shark sneaked up again. The recruits focused, held the dagger tightly and the blade was down. He estimated that the shark should be a young soul animal. Before joining the army, let alone a fierce shark, even a wolf or tiger that is not a soul animal, can scare him into flight, but now he has learned to fight for the right to survival with his weapons.


    When the blade fell, the sound of the sharp blade entering the meat and the sound of sharp teeth chewing sounded at the same time. Half of the recruits'' chest was bitten in their mouth by the shark, but he stabbed the shark on the back at the critical moment.


    "Grass! It hurts me! " The recruits scolded angrily, and transferred all the pain on their bodies to the dagger in their hands, stirring the dagger madly in the shark''s body.


    Although the shark is a soul beast, it is the meat that grows up after all. It distorts in pain. It opens its mouth and releases the stabbed prey, but it also takes away the dagger inserted in it.


    The recruits who lost their weapons took a deep breath in the face of another shark approaching slowly: "I hope this thing can still work!" Then he took out a grenade from his waist, opened the insurance, silently counted four seconds in his heart and threw it at the shark.


    Unfortunately, the grenade was not waterproof. It was completely broken when it fell into the sea, which made him laugh bitterly. If he only used his teeth and nails, he might not even hurt the skin of a shark!


    While he was desperately waiting for the last battle with the shark, the aggressive shark suddenly screamed in horror and was dragged out of the sea by an invisible force, jumping in the air like a salted fish.


    "If I wasn''t in a hurry, I would definitely make you sashimi!"


    Boom!


    The unlucky shark was pinched into two sections directly from the middle. The filmmaker held up the recruits with the mage''s hand and flew to a small sampan not far away.


    "Thank you... Duke... You..."


    "Needless to say, rest assured and wait for rescue here. The world end is in a mess!" The filmmaker didn''t continue to say anything. He flew away at high speed and went to the next place where the drowner was.


    In order to save time, the filming focuses the rescued on the boat he left, so that he can fly at supersonic speed during his journey.


    The rescue operation continued until dark. 131 people were rescued and 97 people were missing. With the search ability of the film, I''m afraid the bodies could not be left


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 262

    Among the rescued, Luo Hu was lucky to survive, but his brother couldn''t find it. After starting the forward four, only four of the six people who successfully parachuted survived.


    Coincidentally, their cars are bronze age, blue space, gravity and natural selection.


    Chengying thinks that these names can be handed down all the time and rebuilt when they crash. Now they are just fighters. In the future, they may be mecha, spaceship, interstellar warship and star class battleship.


    Maybe one day, they can really become a long-distance fleet to retain human kindling, but it''s not clear whether the photographer has the courage to say: "it doesn''t matter, it''s the same."


    The boat that temporarily placed the wounded floated on the waves and fluctuated. It was so bumpy that people wanted to spit out the overnight meal. The setting sun sank, but they heard a loud siren in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The end of the world, coming!


    The largest warship of mankind so far has come to pick them up! At this moment, all the surviving pilots seemed to have been redeemed, and their sense of belonging to the Duke reached an unprecedented height.


    This is a powerful country that will send warships to pick you up even if you fall into the ocean. Once, some people thought it was difficult to judge what progress was. The improvement of productivity led to the collapse of rites and bad music, and war. Some people said that only by restoring the old system and following the old rites can we achieve great governance in the world. The so-called progress is just the root of chaos in the world.


    But from this moment, from the moment when the whistle of the world''s end sounded through the sea, such questions would no longer exist. Rites and music would make him collapse, wars would make him burn, and the wheel of progress of the times rolled forward. Whoever dared to stop, they would push the wheel and crush it!


    One hundred and thirty-one soldiers, supporting each other, stood on the splint of the world''s end, facing the distant sea, silently saluted in memory of those comrades in arms who could never return.


    Chengying sat silently on the edge of the splint, took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it in his mouth. As soon as he took a sip, he coughed violently and threw the cigarette end into the sea. For the first time, he regretted that he couldn''t smoke.


    The opponent this time is only the cloud shepherds. What if one day they face the gods? Die generously in a civilized manner?


    The conflict between ignorance and civilization is inevitable, just like Zhuan Xu''s Jedi Tiantong. Faith is not backward. What is backward is what is believed. The filmmaker found that his time is actually very tight. He doesn''t know whether rongnianbing can really win him 300 years of development, nor does he know that after 300 years, Whether he can raise technology to a level at least qualified to negotiate with the divine world.


    "Maybe it''s time to ask Rong nianbing where the divine world is!" Chengying was wondering whether he should take the initiative to launch an attack and let God carry out infiltration and destruction operations, which would be too unfavorable to him. Instead, he took the initiative to attack and bombard the divine world with antimatter, which may bring most gods in the divine world to a pot.


    "Hoo! It''s too early to think about this. Win the war first! HMM... you have to find out the body structure of the cloud shepherd, sleeping trough? Wait, number one is still in the sky! I''m afraid it''s not going to be killed by his people. "


    Chengying thought that No. 1 and his four silly brothers were still in the sky. If they were caught by the cloud shepherd army, the end would be more sour. It is estimated that the firing frame is light.


    "We have to find a way to get him to the ground. There is no protection for him in the sky."


    Chengying thought of this, checked the tools in the storage space, and decided to go to heaven to carry out a series of biological transformation for No. 1.


    ¡­¡­


    "My aunt Laurie! Don''t leave me! If you leave, I will be killed alive! " In the sky, No. 1 is crying to the ice emperor. He is so big, showing this expression is really a little disgusting.


    "If we don''t go, are we flying in the sky all the time? Do you know that the plane needs oil to take off? It''s expensive, okay? " The ice emperor got rid of No. 1. Because of the body structure, it is difficult for the cloud shepherd to become human even if he goes up 200000 years, let alone No. 1 is just a 10000 year soul beast with high IQ.


    When No. 1 was crying and howling, the sound of the film suddenly sounded behind him.


    "If you really want to live, then go with us to the ground. On the ground, I can easily provide you with protection, but if you are in heaven, there is no need to talk."


    "Boss, you can''t do this! I have done meritorious service for the territory and shed blood! If I go directly to the ground, I will be crushed to death! " Scream number one.


    "Of course I know this. If you want to go to the ground, you must accept a certain degree of biological transformation, which may have an uncontrollable impact on your body. Of course, whether to accept the transformation is up to you."


    The expression of the film can be described as a ghost animal.


    The first is very anxious to Tucao, he has no choice at all. He will not accept the transformation. He is dead. This is entirely voluntary. But he can not make complaints about it. He can only accept the conditions of acceptance: "I accept the transformation of the body voluntarily."


    "Tut! That''s right! I think it''s not a day or two to use a knife on the cloud shepherd''s wired nervous system! " The photographer''s expression is very much like a crazy scientist about to experiment.


    Because of their size, cloud herders must speed up the transmission of nerve signals in order to achieve normal activities. Otherwise, if the brain wants to move its claws, the nerve signals will not be transmitted to its claws until a second later, which is a tragedy.


    The most direct way to speed up nerve signal transmission is to increase the bandwidth. Literally, the nerve fibers of cloud herders are like deep-sea squid, and the thick ones can be seen by the naked eye.


    The main signal nerve is thicker than an adult''s thigh. Just the electrical signal transmitted inside, it''s no different for ordinary people to touch the switch. It''s simply not too simple to use this electrical signal to control biological mecha.


    On the 1st, seeing Chengying take out a 40 meter long hot ice scalpel, the whole dragon is not good. Even if he belongs to a relatively strong cloud shepherd, he is 300 meters long and can''t stand the cutting of this thing!


    Chengying ignored him and went down with a knife


    "Eh? Does it hurt? " No. 1 was stunned, and then he saw his cloud like blood gushing out, almost pumping it out.


    Chengying cut off a piece of his epidermis again, and quickly sutured the skin without a piece of epidermis. It seems that it has been premeditated for a long time.


    In terms of surgery, the photographer has his special skills. As long as he frightens the patient first, he won''t hurt anything later!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 263

    The hot ice scalpel is extremely sharp without worrying about melting. With the ice emperor''s control over ice, the molecular order of the blade position will not exceed the third power of ten. It is not too much to cut iron like mud.


    The lightweight material of the herd cloud is easily cut. The shadow will be lifted up and stripped off the scales and the bullet screen comments. These materials are not much stronger than steel, but they are light foam plastics. They are absolutely good materials for the aerospace industry.


    In No. 1 with partially exfoliated skin, there are thick nerve fibers exposed between the muscle fibers. The undertaker picks out these nerve fibers, and then takes out the weapons he made for nerve connection control from the storage soul guide. After partial transformation, they are all connected to those nerve endings like connecting wires.


    There are two basic purposes of the operation. The first is to peel off part of the skin of No. 1, re suture its skin, and artificially increase its internal pressure, so as to ensure that it can smoothly adapt to the life on the ground.


    The second is to realize the installation and experiment of nerve connected weapons, protect the airbag part of No. 1 with power exoskeleton, and control the power exoskeleton through nerve connection, so as to enhance speed, strength, defense and firepower, minimize the impact on flexibility and reaction speed, and transform No. 1 into a mechanical battle Dragon and a flying battleship.


    In order to ensure that the armor was light enough, Chengying took out her precious enchanted aluminum, not to mention the consumption caused by forging with a special craftsman and enchanting himself. Refining so much aluminum electricity made Chengying''s heart tremble. Compared with honest and hardworking iron, aluminum is like a rich lady. If you don''t give her electricity, she won''t give you aluminum


    This reminds Chengying of the days when he was the governor in his previous life. His sister ate aluminum like this


    Thinking of this, Chengying couldn''t help staring at No. 1 and reciting in her heart: "change! Change it for me! "


    Of course, it''s impossible to become a sister Zilong. In fact, Chengying doesn''t know whether number one is male or female. After all, he hasn''t broken it. The cloud shepherd''s thing is protected in the cloaca by solid scales


    Back to the point, with the transformation of the studio, the size of No. 1 began to shrink a little, and the body was prevented from being evenly compressed. In order to prevent No. 1 from becoming too thin and causing physical disharmony, the studio kindly helped him remove three vertebrae, definitely not for light materials.


    At the incision on the body surface, there is an aluminum armor layer for reinforcement. The direction of the knife edge is the key rotation position of the dynamic exoskeleton.


    A dynamic keel along the spine presents exactly the same shape as the spine of No. 1 and is closely connected with the spinal nerves, which is the power source of the long strip-shaped creature of the cloud shepherd.


    Then, the power armor began to spread to the limbs to provide stronger grip for the limbs, and a soul guide ejector was set in the claw center to ensure that the No. 1 with a significant increase in weight can still fly easily in the sky.


    Then there is the weapon system. The huge body 300 meters long not only provides a huge platform for weapon placement, but also means a huge soul force than the total amount of ordinary super Douluo.


    The soul guide can be installed on him almost without restraint. Therefore, ray weapons, beam weapons and kinetic energy weapons are installed on him one after another. The most exaggerated thing is that on his back, three rows of triple mounted main guns more than 300 mm, ammunition supply wells and rotating bases are modified into the side armor.


    At the same time, at his waist, he also carried four huge surface to surface missiles transformed by rockets. His large and small weapons are more exaggerated than battleships. The shape will make the patients with insufficient firepower feel very relieved when they see it.


    Imagine staring at nine giant dragons more than ten meters long. You will find that the shape is unexpected. If you encounter similar people in the air, No. 1 can rely on the heavy firepower that the navy can have, even if it stays still, and you don''t fucking know him opposite.


    During the whole transformation process, the photographer demolished a battleship in the dock, which was completed. The Navy strongly protested that No. 1 should be transferred from the air force to the Navy.


    The filmmakers thought they had a lot of ideas. Maybe one day the Technology Development Bureau will come up with a floating battleship, so they rejected their proposal


    Navy: "


    Fortunately, Duke tulip''s leadership was initially built, and there was not much conflict among the three armed forces. Otherwise, the demolition of a naval battleship would be illegal.


    The renovation lasted more than a week. Even with the help of mages, the final renovation was to Park No. 1 on the dock with the help of many industrial equipment and engineers.


    As for No. 1, the vital signs at this time have been weak to the point of dying because of blood loss, which makes the filmmaker have to stop the formation of transformation.


    "Herald, call Roddy for me, tell him to indulge in comics again, and promise him that the alien custom shop will blow up! Let him hurry to work! "


    Herald: "


    There is a lot of information in the dialogue between big people. Will I be killed!


    A moment later, Roddy flew into the dock with a bitter face: "dry! You''re sick! Promise me a dead house life? How can I be used everywhere! "


    "Who makes you the only Lich in my territory? If your undead magic can be taught, I''ll call you? Go, go! Go along the road to the north. There is a slaughterhouse. Take my note and ask the steward to kill 100 pigs. Just say that the canteen will add food today. You will suck out the vitality of the pigs and restore it to the big guy. "


    Roddy:


    Why didn''t I expect that the necromancer could cooperate with the slaughterhouse? This is a one-stop service for killing pigs! First take out the vitality of the pig and let the pig be honest. In this way, you don''t have to worry about spreading the whole pig when bleeding, and you don''t have to find a way to hold down the pig. There will be no pain when the half dead pig is killed. By the way, it also reduces the psychological pressure of the butcher... This is special


    "Hurry! Soon this guy died! I''ll treat you to pig killing food in the evening! " The film gave the young Lich a foot. Roddy swallowed his saliva and flew north without saying a word. After a while, he came back with a dark green light in his hand.


    "Tut! Pigs have more vitality than people. I''m afraid a hundred pigs don''t have the vitality of 200 people. Next time you raise an elephant or something, try it! " Roddy said, throwing the light into the gap of No. 1''s mouth, even if it is not the same race, it can be clearly seen that No. 1 is getting better with the naked eye after replenishing a lot of vitality.


    "Elephants are hard to raise. It''s mainly because they don''t slap in front of people. Unlike other animals, they just dry up. Breeding is a problem


    Er, wait, No. 1 seems to be waking up. Non combatants, please evacuate quickly! No. 1 is not proficient in body control, and it is likely to misoperate his weapons! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 264

    The huge eyes opened, driving the metal eyelids to open. No. 1 opened his eyes. The photographer was quick and quick, and disarmed the four surface to surface missiles at his waist for the first time.


    Other weapons are easy to say. Heavy guns of more than 300 mm will collapse several factories at most, but if the four surface to surface missiles go out, the nearby river bank and the dock on the bank will be blasted flat together


    The photographer''s expression was a little nervous. After all, the machinery controlled by nerve connection was his first practice. He saw the turret on No. 1''s back rotating irregularly. As he got up a little, a machine gun began to fire and cut down a piece of grass on one side.


    No. 1 himself looked at the ground curiously. This was the first time he came to the ground. The strange feeling of his claws on the ground was probably not much different from human bungee jumping or skydiving.


    But soon, No. 1 noticed the vibration on his body. No. 1, who had never seen the film driving, certainly couldn''t think about jumping X. he noticed that the grass was swept down in the opposite direction of the vibration. No. 1 probably understood what happened to him.


    "You now have 42 anti-aircraft machine guns, 36 30mm rapid fire guns, 12 210mm ship to ship heavy guns and 3 380mm main guns. You should learn to adapt to them and control them. If you control them well, it is not a problem to hang and hit 100000 year old ghosts."


    While listening to this, Roddy''s mouth jerked


    You equip the air force units with guns from capital ships of various countries during World War II. Who can withstand this? If the 100000 year old soul beast wants to fight him, he has to break into his range against the terrorist firepower of the battleship level, not to mention whether he can break in, that is, most 100000 year old soul beasts don''t fly as fast as him, which can kill most 100000 year old soul beasts.


    Anyway, Roddy is hard to imagine who can be unharmed by a 380 mm shell.


    "Is it controlled like this?" No. 1 felt that he had found a trick. No. 1 main gun rotated and smoothly scraped off an anti-aircraft machine gun on his back with a gun barrel more than ten meters long


    Background: "


    "Go to the north of Caohe and find an open place to practice! At your current level, I''m afraid the main city of my territory will collapse. "


    The implication is that you go to the ho ho Barak Kingdom north of the Grass River and don''t die under the leadership of the Duke of tulips.


    "But I think I have mastered the trick. We feel the existence of these turrets. They are like my fingers, as long as..."


    Boom!


    After a long time, the filmmaker flew back with a deformed 210mm shell, banging the shell on the claws of No. 1.


    "What do you call learning? If you learn it, I have every reason to suspect that you were just murdering! " If it hadn''t been for the quick reaction of the filmmaker just now and the timely opening of the mage''s hand, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been as simple as being beaten away.


    "Mistake! Mistake! " No. 1 flustered swing his claws, but the three triple 380 mm turrets on his back turned to the background


    "Fuck! If you want murder, just say it! " Chengying quickly dodged the firing line of the main gun. With his blood bar, even if he was hit by nine heavy guns close to 400 mm in a row, he would not die, but it would certainly hurt


    "Er... Believe me, I definitely didn''t mean it. The turrets were moving themselves! Really! " No. 1 felt that he was going to lose his life, but the turret on his back was so honest that he did all the things he wanted to do in his heart


    "Get out! Go to Ho Ho Barak kingdom! Anyway, a kingdom can''t get together to destroy your power. You should consider it a natural disaster! Let me see. I have to give you a nickname. In this way, if you are caught doing bad things outside, you will say you are a mechanical Tyrannosaurus! "


    Roddy:


    "Sleeping trough? Heartless! My youth is over! "


    But think about it, the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex carrying the main gun of Bismarck class battleship is a little surprised


    In this way, the "mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex" reluctantly took off, rose high into the air and flew in the direction of Barak kingdom. Before leaving, the muzzle of the main gun was still aimed at the shadow. It can be seen how much he resented the shadow subconsciously


    Chengying: "I''m special..."


    No one knows that a large number of cloud herders are lying in ambush on the clouds at this time, ready to eradicate the Dragon traitor.


    The No. 1 with heavy armor is not familiar with the new flight attitude. The power provided by the back propeller is far more than the thrust he once pushed by the soul force, which makes him always run out too far at once because of excessive force.


    The metal exoskeleton on the spine is very flexible, completely synchronized with his own spine, like the immobility of the body. The exoskeleton on the limbs is a little sluggish, but the strength is frightening. It can easily crush large pieces of reinforced concrete structure.


    But he didn''t know that there were five similar people lying in ambush above the clouds. He just flew leisurely under the clouds. With his current internal pressure, it was more comfortable to fly under the clouds.


    Among the clouds, a cloud herder nearly 400 meters long is obviously the boss. He noticed that No. 1 has not been flying up the clouds, and the dragon''s face showed a humanized expression of contempt.


    "In order to make a living, I shortened myself to live on the ground! Since he won''t come up, let''s go down and make sure to catch him before he enters the high-pressure area! " With that, he took the lead, led the other four cloud herders out of the clouds and rushed to No. 1.


    As soon as No. 1 saw a big guy close to 400 meters and four cloud herders no smaller than him rushed over, he immediately panicked and was ready to run.


    The strength of cloud herders is directly proportional to their body length. The longer they are, the stronger their strength will be. Cloud herders of 100000 years can generally reach a body length of 500 meters. Even in atmospheric organisms, they belong to that kind of behemoth.


    Just running, No. 1 found that the gun barrel on his body had subconsciously aimed at the pursuers behind him.


    "You traitor! Die! "


    Seeing that the largest one had swooped down, No. 1, holding the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, controlled a triple mounted main gun on his back to fire.


    Immediately, he felt that he was pushed fiercely, and the whole dragon almost rolled over as if it had fallen on one side.


    The unprepared cloud shepherd doesn''t know the power of the warship''s main gun. It''s close to a 400mm shell. For him, it''s not as big as a 5mm bullet, which is equivalent to the size of human beings


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. A five millimeter pistol can easily kill people. Moreover, the density in his body is much smaller than that of surface creatures.


    Just one of the three shells hit him directly on the forehead


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 265

    The density of the cloud shepherd''s body is very small, just like the earliest Zeppelin airship. The shell passes through the cloud shepherd''s forehead, stalls and rolls in its body, and the secondary explosion caused by the explosives in the shell.


    The pursuer immediately gave a scream. Thanks to the cloud shepherd''s network nerve center, even if the shell ran through his brain like organs, it didn''t directly kill him, but it made him very painful.


    He roared angrily, waved his claws and chopped at No. 1. In his opinion, although the armor on No. 1 was weak, the only thing to be feared was the tubes that could fire shells.


    However, he obviously underestimated the intention of the film. As a huge source of soul power, No. 1 could only be equipped with armor protection. He saw that the whole body of No. 1 was flashing blue fluorescence, and blue lines appeared between the gaps of its armor, which immediately raised his sense of science fiction to a new level.


    The defensive soul guides on the body resonate with each other, forming an ellipsoidal shield to guard No. 1, because there is enough volume to install the shield. Although the level of the shield can only be regarded as level 8 soul guide, its defense is still better than level 9 soul guide.


    The physical attack of the pursuer''s anger was completely ineffective, and all the high-temperature flames were blocked in the shield. On the contrary, No. 1 came to the spirit and opened fire all over.


    Although many weapons were not proficient, leading to his frequent loss of targets, the oncoming metal storm immediately beat the pursuers into flesh and blood. The blood mixed with broken meat flew all over the sky and dyed the clouds in the sky red. If it was not because the sea was too high, their fighting could be easily seen on the ground.


    In fact, at this time, someone is watching this scene with an astronomical telescope hidden on their balcony. Don''t ask why they hide the telescope on the balcony. Anyway, it''s definitely not used to peep at the change of clothes of the young lady opposite.


    "Tut tut! This firepower is still a little insufficient! I didn''t kill the vegetable chicken opposite at the first time. It seems that I have to prepare some UAVs for him to take off and land conveniently. It''s a little difficult! " The background mutters that the breakthrough of semiconductor materials will not be long.


    Soon he could skip many scientific and technological steps and directly enter the era of integrated circuits. At that time, the so-called can was no different from magic in the eyes of Douluo people!


    In the sky, the battle was basically coming to an end. No. 1 swallowed the blood of the pursuer and left. As for the four younger brothers behind him, they ran away. Facing the threat of heavy artillery, they didn''t even dare to fart one more.


    No. 1 now just wants to say to his former family: "dragon, the times have changed!" He who has weapons and doesn''t use them is a fool.


    "The mobile heavy firepower platform is basically completed, then our biggest firepower disadvantage to the cloud shepherd will be solved. Since you want war, I''ll give you war."


    The photographer licked his lips and picked up a document on the table.


    "On July 13, the Duke was attacked by hail from unknown forces. The hail was about the size of an adult''s fist, resulting in a large area of farmland falling down and reducing production. At present, there are no casualties."


    "Old directors, you don''t even judge where you should attack. You deserve to be submerged in the pile of historical papers! Farmland is no longer the lifeline of a territory! " Chengying looked at the railways, stations and factories that had not been attacked, and his face showed a confident smile.


    The results of the analysis of Muyun''s skin materials by the Technology Development Bureau have been published, which can be replicated by the cancer cell method.


    The so-called cancer cell method is to stimulate the canceration of biological cells, so as to obtain biological tissue cells that can be cultured on a large scale. Then, through the corresponding environmental stimulation, let the cancer cells differentiate, and you can get light material armor like cloud herder scale, which is filled with helium gas, and its defense is as light as steel plate, The first generation of floating warships are ready for trial production.


    Compared with the war that only a few people know, the Duke is quite calm, even a little singing and dancing, at least on Ruiwen''s side.


    After so many days of shooting, their soul shadow is finally finished. The whole soul shadow takes ruiwenwen and her 233 team as the protagonist, and the Duke of tulip personally plays the villain.


    It can be described as a gimmick. Only the open cultural atmosphere of the Duke of tulip will allow the Lord to play the role of a villain in the soul shadow.


    After the iron man remake was released, the following works also emerged one after another. Someone made the stage play of iron man, but because there was no special effect, there was no Duang! Feeling, encountered an unprecedented cold reception.


    Although several other ghost films that shoot local hero stories make use of the influence of local IP, they also have a poor reputation because of embarrassing dubbing, poor division, even picture jitter, photographer''s entry into the camera and other embarrassing low-level mistakes.


    On the contrary, this has reduced the audience''s expectation of soul shadow, and made the subsequent works that learned a lesson get a fairly viewable evaluation. Of course, more people still expect that the Duke of tulip can direct a film again.


    Although we didn''t wait for the new film directed by the Duke himself, it doesn''t matter if the film starring the Duke comes. Under the subtle influence of Meng Shu, many people have accepted the setting that the villain can also be very attractive.


    Therefore, the expectation of this film is still very high. The release of soul shadow also makes Rui Wenwen very nervous. She even personally took her friends to the gate of soul cinema to participate in the premiere activities to stir up the atmosphere.


    Of course, if they can see the ticket window full of vouchers, they will probably be relieved. Now the collar people are very used to using vouchers.


    The overall prosperity of the economy has made everyone rich. It is more and more inconvenient to carry gold coins and silver coins. Since gold coins can be bought and vouchers can be bought, why carry dead gold coins with you.


    In this way, the monetary reform is quietly going on, and the tulip central bank is about to emerge in the near future. This capital monster that has ruled future generations for thousands of years is gradually showing its fangs.


    And those who stuffed vouchers into the ticket window to exchange for soul shadow tickets were unaware of it.


    The background is very clear. Deception and oppression will always bring subversion and resistance. The real art of rule is not to hide information to deceive the people, but to make them public, entertain the people, and then fool the people. For example, if you find an alien corpse, even if it is hidden, it will be found.


    Then why not take this opportunity to shoot a film in Area 51 and a ghost film with alien bodies found? Indeed, everyone knows that there are aliens in Area 51, but who except children will believe it?


    When Chengying thinks of these, he feels very frightened. It''s like the alien invasion in 1999, which has been spread into various urban legends. Will it also be a national entertainment to cover up the truth?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 266

    Of course, what happened in 1999 in the previous life has nothing to do with the background of crossing. It doesn''t matter whether Area 51 exists or whether people in black really have automatic lead that can make people lose memory.


    It''s not a kind of entertainment for the whole people to make themselves a villain. In an open cultural atmosphere, if you can agree to make yourself a lord of a villain, how can you really be a villain? Of course, truth is often the opposite of appearance.


    The premiere of soul shadow began. After a long absence, the soul cinema was full again. The nobles of the two empires and some leisure soul masters all said that they wanted the undertaker to drive the soul shadow electricity to them as soon as possible, just like the supermarket.


    They didn''t realize that it was actually a noose around their neck.


    On the film screen, the scene of Rui Wenwen''s meeting with her partners was screened after some dramatic processing. Everyone has a distinct personality and is clear at a glance.


    The plot didn''t procrastinate at all, but went directly to the battle plot, because it was a ghost. The martial arts director said that their battle didn''t need to be practical, just need to be handsome, and the soul master who was good at magic gave them special effects on the scene.


    So the battle became gaudy. As for those electro-optic flints, they were only a momentary confrontation, the photographer chose a shooting method taught by the photographer, called bullet time.


    The camera surrounds the shooting target in a circle, and then starts high-frequency shooting in turn. In this way, through editing, you can get a set of three-dimensional surround, as handsome as the bullet time of the matrix.


    It''s really expensive to rent so many cameras, but listening to the uncontrollable cheers in the soul cinema, we know that the investment is worth it.


    A cool fight heated up the atmosphere in the cinema. The next plot experienced some adaptations. The typical shuangwen routine was forced to fight in the face all the way except for meeting the Duke of tulip.


    At the end of the film, team 233 chose to give up the conspiracy and fight the Shrek team head-on. The atmosphere in the cinema reached a climax. The scene of team 233 pretending to die and turning over was full of tears.


    Finally, when there is only one person left on both sides, the difference between the muzzle and the claw has become a classic Ming scene for later generations.


    It also sublimated the reputation of this popcorn blockbuster and did not become a consumable like fast food.


    ¡­¡­


    The photographer leaned against the recliner in the office, eating fruit while watching the telegraph ticking and reporting the situation everywhere.


    Just waiting for him to calculate the territory income of that day, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "today''s income is a little too much! Let me see! " With his memory, there was no such thing as forgetting this statement. He soon found an extra source of income.


    "It''s actually a movie, er... It should be said to be a soul shadow... Damn it! There are close to the box office and reputation of iron man. There are people with director talent on Douluo mainland. Why am I unhappy? "


    The filmmaker had an impulse. Now he went out to find someone to make a shawshank redemption. He finished abusing ruiwenwen''s soul from the word-of-mouth and box office, but he still held back.


    This is refreshing, but it is not conducive to the development of Douluo''s own soul vision. A continent of hundreds of millions of people can sooner or later produce something as classic as his previous life. At this time, we can''t attack the self-confidence of local people!


    Making movies really makes money, but it''s far from printing money. The filmmaker thinks about what film he made recently to explain the fact that the farmland was hit by hail for no reason.


    The cloud shepherd made a mess and had to end it. The filmmaker even felt it necessary to set up a program to explain these strange things after the popularity of radio. He thought out the name and called approaching Science


    "Forget it, there must be a way to solve it after the fight. It''s a big deal to catch a few cloud shepherds alive and let them cooperate with the film. I haven''t cared about the disciples for a long time, and I don''t know where they have gone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Qiu ~" lance sneezed and sucked his nose: "isn''t it July? Why is it so cold here! "


    Lance, who was photographed as a bodyguard, was on a high mountain not far north of Tiandou city.


    It seems that it is high and uplifted due to plate collision. It is uphill all the way to the far north. Not far from the north pole is the highest peak of the mountain. The coldest place on the planet is much colder than the North Pole.


    If the ice emperor climbs this mountain, he will know that it is the place where the snow emperor was born and inhabited.


    Of course, the purpose of Shrek''s seven monsters this time is not snow emperor. It''s too super outline. Even their master is not ready to face snow emperor in any capacity.


    This time, their destination is another steep mountain in this mountain range. They are looking for haotianzong, who lives in seclusion among the mountains.


    All the main gates put their nests in places where the terrain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack, not only for coercion, but also for their practical significance. The soul division is always good at special operations. The beheading action of one blow will kill. On the front battlefield, the advantage of the soul Division will be greatly weakened.


    Therefore, the nests of the main doorkeepers are located in the mountains and forests. Even if they annoy the government one day, they will be surrounded and suppressed by officers and soldiers.


    Even if they mix well now, they can''t change the essence of zongmen. In essence, zongmen is an illegal assembly organization in the country. Maybe their strength can win legitimacy for them, but no country will like the existence of such a group of people.


    Haotianzong is located in an unknown place where the clouds are easy to defend and difficult to attack. The steep peaks are connected with iron locks. The clouds in the mountains can even shield the spiritual detection. Ferocious flying ghosts live in the clouds. It can be said that the regular ordinary people''s army comes to send more or less, unless you have the ability to blow up the mountain directly more than ten kilometers away.


    Lance: "the Lord seems to have this ability... Grass... It seems that these sects will suffer in the future!"


    When lance whispered, Tang Chen had led his friends to climb the mountain. Haotianzong''s location was very dangerous and had to pass through several iron cable bridges to reach it.


    Even if everyone carries a flying soul guide, they still have to move forward carefully. Shooting hot weapons will be seriously weakened when the visibility is too low. If they are dragged into the cloud by flying soul beasts, things will become quite troublesome.


    "Second brother, what are we going to do back to your hometown? Do you have any gifts? " Meng Shu was lying on the iron lock on four feet. Among all the people, his way of advance was the most unique.


    "Don''t think about gifts. If you can''t show your strength, it''s hard to enter the door." Tang Chen smiled. Haotianzong didn''t welcome the weak.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 267

    "Are we still weak? Although there are some tricks, we have defeated a title fight at least! " Meng Shu''s way, the sound of breaking his fist came from the other end of the iron lock.


    "Come again! Again, see if I don''t beat out all your shit! " Lance wanted to die and was defeated by seven soul sects. He couldn''t wash away this stain in his life, but it wasn''t that he didn''t work hard at the beginning, so there was GAODA on the other side!


    "We can win because our opponents don''t regard us as equal opponents at all. Now we are famous. It''s impossible to think of such a Yin man. Moreover, the title Douluo of zongmen is more powerful than lance, and there is more than one." Tang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He is only a genius of the younger generation, which doesn''t mean he can beat those in their thirties and forties.


    "At least it''s also the door of your own family. It won''t be so difficult for us!" Yuxi''s empty feet are suspended on the iron lock and maglev forward, which belongs to the most relaxed of all.


    "It''s not difficult. Everyone who comes to visit haotianzong will accept this test. Of course, there must be some elements in it, but if we can show enough strength, we can naturally get corresponding respect."


    "Tut! It''s also the sense of superiority of the large door. Although the psychology taught by the teacher is not very reliable, haotianzong obviously does so to keep the guests in a passive position! " Chao Tianxiang''s family background can only be said to be ordinary. In addition, Meng Shu''s roots are grass-roots, so he has a general impression of the large door.


    Qiang! The snake stick points on a small dark hammer and gently picks it up. At the same time, chaotianxiang also looks in the direction of the hammer.


    "That''s how your elders taught you to criticize other sects behind your back?" The hammer dissipated and reappeared in the hands of a disciple in black.


    At the end of the iron lock, there are more than ten haotianzong disciples in black uniforms. It seems that they are meeting or testing them.


    "Hehe! Have you done it yet? It''s you! Is that what your elders taught you to sneak attack? " Behind chaotianxiang, there are two yellow, two purple and one black soul rings, which are quite oppressive.


    Among his peers, almost no one can reach the level of soul king. Haotianzong naturally can''t let people who are too old to meet them. In the face of the suppression of cultivation, the man who just threw out the hammer also showed a dignified look.


    "Hum! Do as the romans do. It''s up to you to choose whether to fight alone or in a group. Let''s also see what level the champion of the mainland''s senior soul master soul fighting competition is.


    Tang Linqing, the 32nd generation disciple of haotianzong, challenges Tang Chen, the 32nd generation chief disciple! Please give me your advice! "


    Then the young man named Tang Linqing put on a fighting posture and prepared to attack.


    "Single challenge or group war?" Dugu Bo asked Tang Chen that although he was a senior brother, he obviously didn''t care.


    "Let''s fight! I''ll fight them alone. Everyone is Haotian hammer. It''s a bit bullying. " Tang Chen''s words made the disciples of haotianzong face black, but they didn''t refute.


    A year ago, as like as two peas, they had not played Tang Chen. As for a year later, they were much more beaten than before, especially the warrior soul. They could not get the best way.


    Tang Linqing is also tough to challenge Tang Chen. The 31st generation of senior brothers and sisters can''t beat this pervert, let alone him


    "Let''s make a quick decision! It''s not about coming back with you! " Dugu Bo nodded and then looked at Posey, who was silent. She looked very nervous.


    "Well, let''s go to the group war. Let''s go together with fifteen of you! Just let you see the self created soul technology I developed for Haotian hammer. " Tang Chen jumped from the end of the chain and landed on a platform on the cliff.


    "Chief! Although you are better than us, seven people dare to say that they think highly of your teammates by beating our 15 classmates! "


    Just after Tang Linqing finished, Meng Shu''s laughter came from the opposite side: "with 15 of you, it''s like winning brother Tang? You think too much of yourself! "


    Tang Linqing: "??"


    He was a little silly and didn''t fully understand what Meng Shu meant. I called you vegetable chicken. Instead of refuting that you weren''t vegetable chicken, you called us more vegetable? wait? There seems to be nothing wrong with it?


    "Hurry, hurry! Fuck! After playing, you have to let someone take your girlfriend to see your parents! " Yu Xikong impatiently urged posisi to hide again.


    After all, her westernized white like face looks too alien and is likely to be rejected.


    "Since you have exceeded your capacity, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Clank clank!


    The sound of releasing the martial spirit and opening the Soul Ring sounded. Fifteen people were all full of four rings, and all of them were Tang Chen''s peers. It can be seen how prosperous haotianzong is.


    "Just use that trick! This time you return home in good clothes and force you to pack them. When will you go to the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, or to the sun moon mainland, and then change to us! " Yu Xi clapped his hands in the air, and several other people surrounded Tang Chen in the middle with the position of six pointed star.


    Six people chanted at the same time, and the Soul Ring changed from colorful to pure white, and finally into six white light columns, soaring into the sky.


    "Restore! Copy! strengthen! Border! Explosion! Realize your wish!


    four o''clock! "Border!"


    Needless to say, this strange chanting mantra must be a masterpiece of the film. Fortunately, people in this strange world can''t hear the groove, but feel it''s very compelling


    The hexagonal nodule shrouded Tang Chen, which turned out to be six guarantees and one, which was similar to the tactical spirit of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Be careful not to die!" Tang Chen picked up Haotian hammer and reminded his fellow disciples outside the barrier, because he didn''t know how destructive his next move would be.


    The fifteen disciples of haotianzong didn''t know, so Tang Chen didn''t show the random cloak hammer method in the competition, but learned the skill of exploding rings on the spot in the last battle.


    They thought that the fried ring was Tang Chen''s strongest ability, but they were not afraid of the fried ring. The fried ring could make Tang Chen use his powerful soul for a short time, but they couldn''t deal with it.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know the nickname of Tang Chen''s human demolition office. The Duke leads where there is a building to be demolished. The explosives are not in place, so they throw Tang Chen to a random cloak hammer method to properly demolish the thin pieces for you. With high-quality service and people-friendly price, they are widely loved by the Duke''s demolition team, and bring their own 1000% damage bonus to nail households


    However, although they didn''t know what the random cloak hammer method was, they saw Tang Chen turn the hammer faster and faster in the enchantment. They also realized the problem and launched an attack on the enchantment at the same time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 268

    There is no doubt that the attack power of Haotian hammer is not better than the penetration power. It is completely the first attack weapon in the mainland. Even if it is better than the penetration power, it is only weaker than the seven kill sword.


    The power of fifteen Haotian hammers is really terrible. They bombard the border and cause ripples.


    The faces of the six people supporting the border in the nodule are also a little ugly. Although these 15 guys are not much behind Tang Chen, their destructive power is first-class.


    Fortunately, the boundary developed by the studio for them is reliable enough. As long as their soul power has not been consumed, they can hardly break it.


    Taking advantage of the interval between the opponent''s attacks, the six people quickly took out the milk bottles and poured them. As the soul guide for storing soul power, the studio also invested a lot of resources in development. Although the development direction is to increase the capacity rather than reduce the volume, it has also developed a mature five-level milk bottle, which can easily fill up the soul power for each of them several times.


    The nodule trembled in the fierce attack of Haotian hammer, but it didn''t crack. It felt like smashing tempered glass with a sledgehammer. It clearly felt that it was about to be smashed, but it was still so bad.


    At this time, they have to admit that Tang Chen''s teammates really have two brushes. Apart from others, even if they can only use this nodule, countless people can flock to want to be their teammates, not to mention in the competition, everyone can see that they can play super well.


    In the translucent border, Tang Chen has turned into residual shadows and pulled out a sonic boom cloud.


    Breaking through the sound speed is not as incredible as expected. In fact, those old men playing with whips in the square often break through the sound speed because of the conservation of angular momentum. When the whip makes a loud noise in mid air, it is generally when the whip breaks through the sound speed. Tang Chen relies on the same principle to accelerate. His action looks like, Some are like the trajectory of a gravitational catapult when a satellite borrows the gravitational acceleration of a planet.


    The sharp whistling sound can be heard clearly outside the barrier. The disciples of haotianzong know what it means. Only when the elders wave Haotian hammer will they make that sharp explosion sound.


    Tang Chen''s self created soul skill is far more terrible than their estimation, but it''s too late to break the barrier at this time. Among the unique combat skills told to his disciples in the film, the most important one is that if you can use krypton to kill the enemy, you will never fight head-on.


    Bottles... They all have. They really want to keep the border. In the words of the American team, that''s how I can spend a day with you!


    When they saw their opponents take out the third bottle, the disciples of haotianzong were completely desperate. They were sure that the Duke of tulip could produce this thing. Otherwise, every unearthed piece of this super practical antique would cause a bloody storm. Where can one bring three such exaggerations? It''s useless to hold back. In the world of soul masters, there are money and resources, That''s part of strength.


    Almost a few people just took out the third bottle, and Tang Chen''s energy accumulation was finally over. The boundary was opened. Tang Chen, who had accumulated 80 hammers, had five soul rings on his body, which exploded in the frightened eyes of 15 haotianzong disciples.


    The Haotian hammer in Tang Chen''s hand also turned into a great form of the real body of the soul. With his jump, Tang Chen fell from the sky and cast a large shadow. Tang Chen didn''t need to aim at it at all. His attack was completely the type whose explosion range was far greater than the range, and running was useless.


    The six well prepared Shrek people knew what would happen next. They all started the flying backpacks behind them and fled in all directions. Meng Shu sang the nuclear explosion Divine Song "alize" in an out of tune voice. Although they couldn''t understand a word, the teacher said that they would sing this when there was a huge explosion. It should be the occasion


    Meng Shu thought what the teacher said was right. The tune was really appropriate and matched the explosion. Behind them, the dark dragon coiled around the giant hammer, fell from the sky and blasted hard on the ground.


    In the next moment, the world fell apart. Tang Chen used such a crazy technique of exploding rings in the random cloak hammer method for the first time, and the power was a little beyond his expectation.


    The avalanche must be exaggerated, but the earth crack... Is true


    Everyone''s battlefield was originally an open space on a cliff, close to the size of a football field. It should be very strong, but when Tang Chen went down with his hammer, there was a big pit on the ground with a diameter of nearly 100 meters, and there were cracks in the thickness of his thighs within a radius of 500 meters.


    So, the solid mountain that has no problem for hundreds of years... Landslide


    The scene was very disastrous. There was no difference between the film and the film. Within more than 500 meters of the cliff, it collectivized into fragments and fell towards the depths of the cliff. In that area, the experience would not be much different from the end of the world.


    Although the hammer didn''t hit one person, the explosion caused serious injuries to all 15 haotianzong disciples. At this time, facing the landslide, they had to fall into the cliff with the gravel in despair.


    Although Shrek and the other six people hid quickly, they were also disheartened by Yu Bo. Who knows how Tang Chen survived safely in the center of the explosion every time.


    Seeing that the fifteen disciples of haotianzong were about to fall off the cliff and die without a place to bury, they looked at each other and immediately went down to save people.


    Following the principle that boys save boys first and girls save girls first, Meng Shu went in line with a sister, and then was cut off by Chao Tianxiang without accident and sent a fried chestnut.


    Finally, the aggrieved one could only fly to the top of the mountain with a man in his hand and one in his mouth.


    Shrek seven monsters, two of them, and Meng Shu with that in his mouth, fifteen people didn''t die at all, but they were also embarrassed. The purpose of stepping down was not achieved at all, but almost took their lives in.


    The expressions of the two elders watching in the Mountain Gate of the sect are a little stiff. They can do it by hammering and blasting the cliff, but they must use soul skills, and what accomplishments they have and what accomplishments Tang Chen has.


    The two elders now have an idea in their hearts. Are young people monsters now?


    "Well... Have we changed our plan a little? The title Douluo who secretly protects them will not be cleaned up for the time being. " The elder with a long beard said to the elder with white eyebrows around him.


    "Although the Duke of tulip didn''t understand the general and made things that shook our foundation, he still had some points. It seems that he can''t neglect his disciples too much."


    Even now, the old man still looks down on the weapons made by the film. After all, in his opinion, after understanding the performance of muskets and artillery, the threat of these weapons is small


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 269

    Haotianzong''s mountain was bombed. It was soon spread out. You can''t do it if you don''t want to spread it. The movement is too big. There are no invisible mountains around.


    The disciples of haotianzong thought it was a strong man who hit the mountain gate and released the martial spirit. They rushed over with Haotian hammer and found that the chain leading to the Mountain Gate fell together with the mountain.


    Now there is only one chain left to build on another section of the cliff. Haotianzong, who is not good at flying, generally only the soul saint can fly in accordance with the rules, so that most people are trapped at the other end of the cliff.


    Lance hid in the treetop and felt a little pain when he saw this scene: "tut! The little bastard''s destructive power has become stronger again. I don''t know if the girl''s super electromagnetic gun has become stronger. I feel that even if she is on guard, she should remove the rhythm of half a tube of blood! "


    I''ve spent a long time with the senior management of the Duke of tulip. I always talk with strange words.


    Just as he was watching, there was a sound of the soles of his feet stepping on the snow behind him. Looking back, a white bearded and white haired man was standing under the tree.


    "You don''t have to hide your whereabouts anymore. Although our haotianzong is not big, we can ensure the integrity of the seven children. Please sit in the Zong door for a moment."


    The other party uses your excellency instead of the crown. This is normal in the Duke''s collar, but in the outside world, nine times out of ten, the other party is also a title fight. Combined with the old man''s iconic white eyebrows, Lance asked tentatively:


    "Dare you ask, is it Haotian Douluo?"


    The old man smiled, shook his head and said, "he used to call Haotian Douluo, but he has left his post. Just call me Lao Tang."


    Lansi was stunned by the old man''s words. Only the leader of Haotian sect can call Haotian Douluo. The old man''s words turned out to be that he had stepped down as the leader.


    "You''re so old. Your name is Lao Tang. What''s my name?" Just now, the old man with a long beard came from the bottom of the snow mountain, and his beard hanging on his chest shook.


    "Don''t you call it a sledgehammer? ha-ha! Yes? The title you gave yourself at the beginning, but now you don''t recognize it? " Old Tang laughed and his beard was almost erect.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. My name is Tang Xun. You can call me brother Xun." At least in the aboriginal view, this title has no slot.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tang Chen was a little embarrassed when he faced the mountain gate where his family''s door was hammered down: "sorry, I confiscated my strength before. I tried too hard. Brother red dust, please!"


    Jian Hongchen is the oldest, so it''s not wrong for Tang Chen to call him brother later.


    "Leave it to me!" Jian Hongchen took out a pile of iron slag from the storage soul guide. These are the waste after coming down from the lathe, but they are no different from good iron ingots in his hands.


    "Younger martial sister, give me a hand. The distance I control is limited." Although jianhongchen can freely control metal, if it is more than 100 meters away, it will be like Parkinson''s disease, which is difficult to control accurately.


    Jian Hongchen pressed his palm on the ground, and the metal turned into a chain and spread out. At first, the chain was very stable, but it began to shake a hundred meters away.


    At this time, Yu Xikong pressed his palm on the chain, energized the chain and magnetized it. Relying on the repulsion with the geomagnetic field, he kept the chain suspended in mid air.


    In theory, yuxikong can fly in this way as long as he wears a circle of iron on his body.


    Without the pressure to control the suspension of the iron chain, jianhongchen was obviously much easier. In the twinkling of an eye, the iron chain spread more than 200 meters and was connected to the rivets on the other mountain, forming a brand-new iron lock for a day.


    Originally, jianhongchen could build a suspension bridge directly by relying on the iron lock, but considering that haotianzong may not want the suspension bridge, it is inconvenient to defend after all, so he just restored the iron lock.


    "Excellent combination control. It seems that your champion deserves the name." Old Tang came towards them.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" Tang Chen saluted Old Tang, and the other six of Shrek bowed slightly to pay tribute.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m old and have resigned from the position of sect leader. Now I''m the fifth elder in the sect. Your father Tang Lin is the current sect leader for the time being." Old Tang waved to the crowd.


    "Then my father told him..."


    "He took three elders to the place of trial. Although he was stronger and unlikely to defeat him, he could bring back something beneficial to the sect." Old Tang said, turning around and leading the people towards the mountain gate.


    "Where is the place of trial?" Yu Xikong whispered.


    "At the highest peak of the mountain under our feet, only the elders and patriarchs know what''s there." It''s not a secret. Tang Chen didn''t hide it, because not everyone can go up when he knows where it is.


    "It''s not..." Dugu Bo said half shut up, but Meng Shu was completely at a loss: "it''s not the place where the teacher said you can go?"


    The scene suddenly quieted down


    Meng Shu: "


    Wuhu! be finished!


    "When you''re finished, I''ll tell my mother. You wait for the mixed doubles!" Tang Chen''s face was expressionless.


    ¡­¡­


    If they guessed right, the place of haotianzong''s trial should be the mountain where the snow emperor is located. There is only that place that can make the four haotianzongs helpless.


    After entering haotianzong, several people were taken to the guest room for a temporary rest. Tang Chen asked the current five elders, "is my mother still in the Zong gate?"


    When old Tang heard the speech, his white eyebrows trembled, showing a smiling expression: "yes! Of course! Don''t worry, you always have to let other girls dress up to see your mother first! You see how bad you are for others. "


    Tang Chen: "


    Posisi''s face turned red and stared at her toes. Her appearance different from that of people on the mainland made her very nervous. She didn''t have the courage and strong temperament in ordinary days.


    However, what old Tang said was indeed right, because the scene made by Tang Chen before was so big that several people are now disheartened. It is really not suitable to meet people without washing.


    At this time, there is no dangerous haotianbao on Haotian peak. Building a castle at such a high place, even if there are heavy transport helicopters, it can not be built in a short time.


    Tang Chen saw that Posey was nervous, but the cheap people would always jump out of die: "I''ll tell you! When you see your mother-in-law, you must have enough momentum! Or you''ll be bullied in the future, you know? That''s what the teacher wrote in the family ethics script for me! Absolutely not wrong! "


    Boom!


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!" Tang Chen was annoyed by Haotian hammer: "the teacher doesn''t even have children. He knows wool!"


    "But the novels I write with this routine sell well!"


    "Shut up!" Tang Chen smashed Meng Shu who had just climbed down from the wall back: "I''ll find a way to repair the wall later!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 270

    Meng Shu''s nonsense made posisi more nervous.


    "I... should I be weaker? It is said that girls on the mainland are like this." Posesi felt terrible. It was worse for a person to practice using a three-dimensional motor device than to lose his talent.


    "Er... No, it''s all prejudice. The teacher also said that men and women should have equal rights. Although he didn''t know what pastoral feminism and old boxers meant..." Tang Chen admired his teacher''s knowledge, but he completely distrusted his teacher''s Eq. his mother was absolutely blind to see such a funny comparison


    "Forget it, I''d better clean myself first! Well... Where is the bathroom? " Posisi suddenly found that the problem was not simple.


    Tang Chen was stunned, and then suddenly realized the problem.


    I''m used to living in Chengying''s residence. I''ve long been used to the days when there is hot water when I turn on the tap and I can shower when I turn on the shower. Now I suddenly return to haotianzong, and I find it very troublesome to take a bath.


    "First, go to the top of the mountain and pick two buckets of snow..." Tang Chen silently pressed the snow into the bucket, turned his head and looked at Meng Shu. He was running to a tree and untied his belt.


    "Asshole! Stop it! If you dare to pee out, I''ll cut off your thing! "


    Meng Shu: "


    Wuhu, it''s over again! The evidence on the snow can''t be hidden at all, so a yellow hole


    Why should we say again... With a piece of yellow unknown material and a pile of snow next to the unknown material, Meng Shu fell into thinking about life.


    "Then I''ll go to the firewood room... Um... Forget it. Maybe I''ll chop it myself. I''d better use the soul guide!" Tang Chen thought of the painful experience of practicing splitting wood with Haotian hammer, so he thought it was better to give up. Who knows how he learned to split wood instead of smashing it.


    Tang Chen adjusted a spherical soul guide to the maximum power, and then threw it into a basin full of snow. It was originally just a hand warming treasure, but the great inventor of Geng, a minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, wanted to design a barbecue function for her.


    If you are hungry when warming your hands, you can turn on the power to the maximum and barbecue with him


    But now it seems that this useless invention has some effect. The unpolluted snow on the top of the mountain is still very clean, at least much cleaner than the snow after industrialization.


    Meng Shu''s pollution is not


    Three pots of snow finally turned into a bucket of water under the heating of a warm hand treasure. For this, Tang Chen just wanted to say, "teacher, thank you very much!"


    "Why are you still standing here?" Posey stamped his foot.


    Tang Chen, who was half a beat slow, blurted out: "it''s not that he didn''t see..."


    Duang£¡


    The hot hand warming treasure was smashed on Tang Chen''s face and threw him out: "Hoo! Do men who have been with teachers for a long time become stupid? Really! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Chen rubbed his scalded face and squatted in the yard with Meng Shu in a daze. Meng Shu also had a bruise on his face. It was obvious how it came.


    "Eh? You too! " Jian Hongchen said hello to them.


    "Hiss ~" Meng Shu took a breath: "you won''t get together with younger martial sister so soon? Even if the teacher says Shrek''s tradition is self-produced and sold, you can leave some opportunities for the eldest martial brother! "


    "Er... You misunderstood me. My younger martial sister and I had already taken a bath. You said you wanted to melt the snow!" Then Jian Hongchen stretched his hands like a ramen master, and there was an electric heating wire in his hands.


    "I asked my younger martial sister to turn on the electricity for me and boil it soon. It seems that she is helping people boil water in the public bathhouse to earn extra money!"


    Tang Chen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "I think it''s a waste for you two not to make up a pair. You''ll call the home appliance combination in the future."


    "Er... I haven''t considered this." Judging from the world of mortals scratching his head, he is almost 20 years old, but he is not as curious as a 16-year-old child.


    "We don''t have martial soul fusion skills either. Let it be!" Jian Hongchen encircled the electric heating wire in his hand, took out the fast battery and connected it. It became an electric stove, which made the yard warm a lot.


    Then the three of them looked at Dugu Bo strangely and walked towards them, all of them were confused.


    "There are girls bathing in your room, too?" The three spoke in unison.


    Dugu Bo was stunned and then shook his head: "brother Hongchen, give me two electric heating wires. It''s too cold here. My snake will freeze to death."


    For a moment, Meng Shu''s mind was filled with countless bad limiting pictures: "senior brother, you can''t be..."


    Pooh!


    The high concentration of ether was pierced into Meng Shu''s back neck by a syringe: "although I don''t know what you want to say, I think it''s better not to let you say it."


    Jian Hongchen took out the electric heater and looked at Dugu Bo with admiration: "it''s worthy of being a senior brother. We can easily do what we can''t do."£¨ (referring to the Sao words of Meng and Shu)


    "Thank you!" Dugu Bo picked up the electric heater and returned to the room. No one knew how he carried so many snakes.


    In haotianzong''s public bathhouse, the big pot used to boil water has been removed and replaced with a row of red electric heating wires.


    "Don''t rush, don''t crowd, line up orderly, you can burn ten barrels in five minutes, and you can all line up! Five copper coins a bucket of water! Pay first and then boil water! "


    Yuxi''s empty handed heart sparkles with lightning, and she doesn''t forget to shout. Although the equipment on Shrek''s seven monsters is worth thousands of gold, they really don''t have much pocket money. Without joining the sect, Yuxi Kongsi doesn''t mind selling her power for money.


    Haotianzong disciples who got hot water said that they would contact the patriarch to establish a strategic partnership with the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family in the future. From their expression, nine times out of ten they were greedy for the power of her blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family.


    They also live in high mountains. At least haotianzong''s disciples believe that the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family should be more comfortable than them. After all, everyone is good at boiling water


    Old Tang looked at the disciples who went to fetch water from the bee chrysalis, and his expression changed slightly: "it''s really a group of children who can''t stand it. They have the style of the Duke of tulip. They don''t know what will happen in the future if they look at money."


    "Hum! I only know what good results I can get if I focus on interests. I''m afraid I don''t have any warmth in the future. Opening and closing my mouth is an exchange of interests! " Tang Xun snorted coldly.


    "We can have this position now. In fact, we can exchange interests. Although firearms pose little threat to us, zongmen''s development also needs money. It can really give tulip a little sweetness. I think it will have a good effect to cooperate with him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Aren''t you afraid of haotianzong bullying your apprentice?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as they''re not stupid, they know they can only cooperate with me. We''d better subdue those guys in the sky first!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 271

    The cold wind blows like a knife, carving the rocks on the mountain into a strange and treacherous look, blowing the snow on the top of the mountain, making the hard snow like sand beat on the rocks and make a crackling sound.


    For climbers, any carelessness on the mountain with an altitude of more than 5000 meters can be fatal, especially in a world without oxygen bottles, camps or even supply stations.


    The fuel and food stored in the storage soul guide are their only dependence. The four people are wearing pure black robes and trekking in the frost, but they are still roasted by ultraviolet rays and can only rely on the self regeneration of the skin.


    At this altitude, the soul force consumed by flight will be increased by geometric multiple. Without hybrid auxiliary flight device, it is difficult to realize free flight at this altitude.


    The four people trudged hard with walking sticks. Among the mountains of the same height, only the wind and snow here are the most terrible. If ordinary people appear here, suffocation, low temperature, high-speed snowflakes and strong ultraviolet rays are enough to kill him.


    "Suzerain, it''s not far from the first platform. We agreed with the adult there." An old voice came from the black robe.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll challenge myself this time. Even if I can''t win the ten thousand year old dark ice pulp, I''ll take a handful of cold spring back." The person called the patriarch is the one who walks in the front and faces the danger.


    The four stumbled on the steep cliff and stepped onto a relatively flat rock platform, which was only 100 meters away from the top of the mountain. On the rock platform, there were pits like the surface of the moon, commemorating the traces of battle in the erosion of wind and frost.


    The black robed man in front opened his hood and revealed his lion like black hair and stubble on his firm face.


    "Haotianzong, the 18th generation patriarch, Tang Lin, came to challenge the queen who controls ice and snow!"


    Tang Lin''s voice fell, and snowflakes fell from the sky. Opposite her, she turned into a beautiful woman in white. Her tall body was wrapped in a snow-white fox fur, but exposed the skin that bullied frost and snow on her thighs to the cold wind.


    Both feet are wearing white and blue high-heeled boots, which have been wrapped in the middle of the thigh, forming a sacred and inviolable absolute field with the hem of fox fur.


    On the delicate cheek, there was no sadness or joy. The long white hair naturally fell on his back and danced in the wind. The blue pupils were staring at Tang Lin with interest. The action of lifting his hair with a slender jade hand was particularly provocative. Even Tang Lin, who was a challenger, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "You should understand the rules!" The voice of the woman in white rang through the whole mountain, but it didn''t seem shocking.


    In the sky, all close to this range will fall naturally and turn into snowflakes, which forms the end of a cloud in the north pole of the planet with few clouds.


    "I know that fighting starts to get angry." Tang Lin has no fear, even though he knows very well that he is not facing an opponent he has just broken through level 95.


    "Let me see if that guy''s 18th generation successor can win the baby in my hand!" The woman in white waved her hand lightly, and the snowflakes condensed into a long cold sword in her palm.


    "Be careful!" Tang Lin summoned Haotian hammer, and his black robe fell off silently, revealing the single clothes stretched by strong muscles below.


    The ground cracked quietly under his feet. Haotian hammer waved and went straight to the seemingly delicate body of the woman in white. The woman in white just gently waved her long sword and pointed it on the side of Haotian hammer. The whole person flew like snowflakes. Haotian hammer fell to the ground and hit a huge annular pit.


    "Only brute force, but you can''t even touch me!" The woman in white stood with her hands down, and even the icy sword in her palm dissipated. It seemed that she was quite disappointed with Tang Lin.


    Tang Lin didn''t believe in evil and accelerated his steps. The hammer in his hand rolled up bursts of hurricanes, but it seemed that he could always be easily avoided by the woman in white, and he couldn''t touch her at all.


    "I''ve lost interest. If you can''t interest me, you can only stay here." After dodging several times, the woman in white seemed to be a little impatient. There was a faint white light on the palm of her left hand. The light began to distort in the palm of her hand. It was not space, but the special existence form of matter in ultra-low temperature.


    The palm of his hand brought Tang Lin a deadly threat, which made Tang Lin have to give up the temptation, hold the handle of the hammer with both hands and rotate in place.


    Haotian hammer rolled up the hurricane and rolled the snowflakes to his feet.


    "Your skill of avoiding comes from snowflakes! So the basis of this move should be the perception of the wind, right! Snow emperor! "


    As Tang Lin said, the woman in white, or the snow emperor, who escaped again, appeared in the position of the wind, just above the track of Haotian hammer.


    "It seems that you are not completely worthless!"


    Qiang!


    The white palm collided with Haotian hammer. The dark hammer body almost instantly became frozen into white. Tang Lin almost subconsciously dissipated the martial spirit. The moment before the white frost spread to his palm, he dispersed the martial spirit in his hand.


    "If you were a little slower just now, you would be dead." The reminder of the snow emperor made Tang Lin sweat behind his back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, while Tang Lin and his family were still climbing the mountain, the Duke of tulip led the huge warship temporarily driven out of the dock in the roar of the siren.


    This giant balloon with a length of more than 300 meters is made of cancer cell cloud shepherd cells as a whole, and its hull mass is less than 500 tons, which makes it easy for him to go to heaven with only four huge turbofan engines similar to the marvel space carrier.


    The warship is equipped with four triple 460mm super heavy guns. This time, the ownership of the warship is undoubtedly owned by the Navy. In order to spell out the warship''s weapon system, two completed battleships, four battlecruisers, seven light cruisers and several small ships have been dismantled.


    That''s why the aircraft carrier is armed to the teeth. The firepower intensity is comparable to the orbital bombing of space warships. To tell you the truth, the filmmaker thinks that if the warship is returned to the air force, the Navy''s gang must get sick.


    Now the most difficult thing is the army without any black technology. Zhang Dou, who is now the commander-in-chief of the army for the time being, is also the legendary gunner who once worked as a level-9 soul mentor. He has been sending telegrams to the background all day, saying how much their army needs GAODA and how the tanks are not suitable for the complex Douluo battlefield. The background is three big on top of one head.


    As for the current space carrier


    Chengying named it "natural selection", and re assigned this designation to the latest cutting-edge warship under the Duke''s command. At present, Chengying personally serves as the acting captain.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 272

    With the roar of the four main engines, the natural selection rose toward the sky. The combination of the temporarily configured engine and the ship body did not undergo repeated experiments for many times, resulting in a little large vibration in the flight of the warship.


    This will seriously affect the cruising ability of the warship. It is not that the warship has insufficient fuel and there is a storage soul guide. There is basically no possibility of insufficient fuel. The main reason is that the vibration of the warship will cause the crew to be unable to sleep... Being unable to sleep will greatly affect the mental state of the warship pilot.


    However, this is not a big problem in the frontal battle. The cloud herders are often hundreds of meters, and it is more difficult to miss.


    Although the natural selection is only 300 meters long, which is not as long as most cloud herders, its combat effectiveness can not be measured by size. If you want to build it, you can build a large ship of kilometers, but it is a floating balloon and has no combat effectiveness.


    Like the shuttle shaped natural selection, the four main engines can stand up and control the engine position depending on the attitude, the suspension of the warship, and the main engine is responsible for acceleration.


    The limit speed is more than three times the flight speed of the known cloud herders. It''s not a story to run after playing.


    The cheetah is only about three times faster than the Olympic champion. If you let the Olympic champion race with the cheetah, you should be bitten to death.


    The recent attacks of cloud herders have become more and more brazen. Those cloud herders who master the ice system ability began to prepare. In view of the great flood of the Duke''s collar, a large number of cloud herders mobilized clouds from the equator and rushed towards the Duke of tulips.


    If they succeed, they may break the Caohe embankment and flood the Duke''s collar.


    In the process of taking off, the warship encountered a blow from the air. Among the cloud herders, the cloud herders with ice attribute are the best at attacking the ground. They can freeze the water in the cloud, turn it into tons of ice and fall to the ground, which is as powerful as heavy bombers.


    More than ten cloud herders were entrenched in the clouds above the Duke''s collar. Suddenly, they saw such a huge thing take off. The cloud herders immediately condensed the water vapor in the clouds and smashed them down into ice hockey balls several meters in diameter.


    Although the power of ice hockey is not as powerful as the crazy 460 heavy artillery, it can also smash the natural selection equipped with only light armor. Although the design of natural selection adopts modular structure and multi-layer air tight warehouse to store helium, the design adopts the design idea of harmless passage.


    The design concept of harmless passing makes it impossible for penetrating attacks to cause functional damage to the hull. Even if it is hit by ice hockey, the performance of natural selection will not be reduced.


    But how could he be easily injured by the new ship he finally built.


    "The warship''s main shield is on! Soul power storage array activated! " With the order of filming, the fully charged soul guide bottle array on the warship emitted blue fluorescence, and then a light blue shield shrouded the natural selection.


    The ice hockey hit the shield and was easily bounced away without further impact. The natural selection still rose unimpeded.


    "75% of the shield capacity and 97% of the warship energy. Is there a heavy shield?" The warship commander reports to the photographer.


    Shield capacity refers to the damage that the shield can withstand. Heavy shield will make the shield capacity 100% again, but during the heavy shield period, the warship has no shield protection, and the heavy shield will also lower the warship energy.


    There must be more than a new set of air combat methods. Of course, as the first person to eat crabs, the filmmaker can only command according to his feelings.


    "Don''t overload the shield for the time being. Rush up in one breath. Prepare for the No. 1234 main gun. If you break through the clouds, fire for me! Blow him! " The warship took off at high speed. In the roar of the background, the cloud herders were surprised to find that the ice hockey could not have any impact on the warship shield.


    At this time, the warship has broken through the clouds and flew above them. The two triple mounted 460mm heavy guns installed in the belly of the warship fire at the same time. The improved anti cloud shepherd proximity fuse and the light material close to the skin armor of the cloud shepherd will detonate automatically.


    Violent explosions occurred one after another. The whole staff carried the shells with the proximity fuze to blow up the ambush cloud herders into a red blood mist all over the sky. A large blood mist dyed half of the clouds red. Even on the ground, you can clearly see the blood clouds.


    The filmmaker estimated that when he started the science program in the future, he had to work hard to explain the blood cloud in the sky.


    More than a dozen cloud herders here suffered heavy casualties, but such a wide range of blood clouds also attracted the attention of other cloud herders and began to siege the natural selection.


    The purpose of this battle is very simple. He drives away the cloud herders who are trying to create a flood and damages their effective strength as much as possible. Therefore, he is not polite to the cloud herders who come to support him and greets them with the general heavy artillery.


    At the same time, the inner splint of the warship was open, and 64 heavy fighters equipped with heavy firepower and using depleted uranium and white phosphorus bombs flew out from under the splint to bomb the incoming enemy.


    During the saturated fire shelling of the natural selection and the repeated bombing of warplanes, the more than a dozen 300 meter long large cloud herders who supported them were simply unable to get close and could not give full play to their physical advantages. On the contrary, they suffered heavy losses.


    "Take out this good thing early!" The voice of the pilot came from the radio: "there is natural selection to help us suppress the firepower of our opponents. Another hundred can hold them up!"


    "This speech..." ice emperor listened to this speech and his expression was a little stiff.


    "Hiss... Next time, pilots must be forbidden to poison milk on public channels!" Chengying looks at a large number of cloud herders around, and his scalp is numb.


    "Slip away, slip away! Heavy shield, one, four main engines adjusted to a 45 degree angle! The fighter plane retreats and we''ll kill these big guys! " After the filming order, the light blue main shield of the battleship nature choice disappeared.


    At the same time, the front two main engines tilt at an angle of 45 degrees, and the acceleration brought by the strong thrust makes the crew all have to cling to the seat back. The cloud herders can''t catch up with the warship accelerating so fast, so they can only catch up with the rear and stare.


    But soon, the filmmaker found something wrong. These cloud herders actually began to devour the blood and flesh of their compatriots killed in battle. Although they can understand the practice of cherishing organic matter in the air with scarce materials, this scene still looks very uncomfortable.


    Among them, the most worrying thing for the filmmaker is that the cloud herders who devour the same race have significantly increased in size. This kind of ability to quickly devour the same race and strengthen themselves, although it is the ability to continue the race obtained in natural selection, it also means that the war potential of the cloud herders may be higher than the filmmaker imagined.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 273

    Among the blood stained clouds, dragon like creatures toss and shuttle. They absorb the blood red clouds into the body, and then discharge the white clouds from the gap of scales, like a filter. It is said that all organic matter is filtered into the body.


    On the natural selection, the filmmaker looked at the blood red cloud gradually becoming white again, and glanced: "I probably know how to explain to people when approaching Science in the future. It was said that the reason why the cloud turned red before was that the light transmittance was low, and only the red long wave light could pass through the clouds..."


    The ice emperor sat on the command platform of the bridge film and turned his eyes at the explanation of the film: "according to you, your so-called science is no better than religion."


    "It''s not strong enough. It''s just different ruling means, but it''s undeniable that technology can make people live well." The photographer sets up a telescope and a rangefinder to summarize the volume changes after the cloud herders devour similar debris in the form of tables.


    "You''re not right. The development of science and technology will not make people live better. In ancient times, primitive human hunting and gathering only took six to eight hours to run around for food every day.


    The rest of the world can be used for, entertainment, art, and even mating, until humans have tamed wheat, or... Tamed by wheat.


    Everyone was deceived by a huge lie that they could get food without going out to collect and hunt. They learned to delay enjoyment and put a year''s life on the yield of food.


    Wheat thirsty, human watering, wheat hungry, human fertilization, wheat rooted in the land, can not walk, so people build houses and stay there forever.


    Originally evolved for hunting, the body had to bend down and work, and then suffered from various chronic diseases, gave up all enjoyment, just for a big lie.


    The average life span of human beings living by planting is shorter than that of primitive people. The food has changed from nutritious fruits and meat to a single starch. Wheat has not made people live better. On the contrary, it has made people live worse. From this moment on, wheat has kept people in captivity! And how can you guarantee that the so-called technology is not another scam under the guise of delaying enjoyment? "


    The ice emperor put one hand on his waist, stretched out a finger and pointed to the shadow''s nose. Standing on the podium, he was a little higher than the shadow, but he looked like a little adult. He was right, and the shadow burst out laughing.


    "You refuted me with the story I told you again."


    "I... I didn''t! I think about it myself! Am I wrong? The gold coins that the construction workers have worked hard for are actually depreciating at a terrible rate of about 15% a year!


    You are like an insatiable slave owner, waving a whip called finance, driving everyone away and squeezing out all your value. " Ice emperor retorted angrily. Obviously, she didn''t really oppose the film taking, but just wanted to win in the debate.


    The undertaker took the ice emperor down from the console, borrowed the auxiliary equipment on the console, released the holographic projection, and input the cloud shepherd''s data for checking.


    "You''ve won this time. I''m a big capitalist and a villain who exploits the surplus value of all mankind. Let''s go!" Chengying rubbed the ice emperor''s brain with a smile, but she opened it.


    "No! I want you to refute it seriously! I''m not ten thousand years old! " Ice emperor''s angry appearance makes it difficult for people not to think she is a child.


    "Hoo... But your question is really hard to refute! It is an indisputable fact that the owners of the means of production are always exploiting the proletariat!


    It is nothing more than whether the means are clever or not. Financial exploitation is only killing without blood, which is not necessarily lighter than the exploitation of ugly landowners.


    In fact, my neighbors have been delaying their enjoyment. It seems that my tax is the lowest in the mainland, and the city gate tax and so on are even completely abolished. However, we are specialized in salt and iron, and all profiteering industries are in the hands of the state. These are hidden taxes, but they can''t see them.


    In order to save money to buy their own land, some people stopped talking in 996. They eat worse every day than before, just to save enough money before the land price rises, but nearly 30% of them can''t save money to buy a niche in their life. The only difference is that they can see hope and squeeze themselves.


    In fact, just like the wheat you said, my technology may not make people''s life better, but you have a misunderstanding that you confuse individual interests with overall interests.


    Before domesticating wheat, humans were just a group of forest apes picking fruit. They were just an insignificant part of the biosphere. Extinction would not cause any change.


    But now, humans and their livestock account for more than half of the quality of animals in the whole biosphere. For this race, they have indeed become prosperous, and so is science and technology.


    Individual living standards depend on many factors. If you think it is really necessary to make people live well, control the population as much as possible. In this way, after industrialization, we can achieve great material abundance. It is easy for ordinary people to eat more meat.


    But I don''t advocate raising social welfare to that level. Just like the nation where I lived in my last life, I belong to a very hardworking nation, not because of the good feng shui in China, but because there are often famine.


    How difficult it is to prosper a country. Like black uncles in Africa, many of them did not develop because they were too comfortable. I estimate that if social welfare goes up, nine times out of ten they will have to raise a group of unlucky children like refugees from Eastern Europe.


    All right! I''m seriously refuting it, but I can only refute part of your argument. How about a tie? " Chengying holds the ice emperor doll in her arms and does not accept refutation.


    "Hum! Am I getting better and better! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! My house is the most icy! " The filmmaker coaxed the ice emperor, but he didn''t stop. He quickly completed the resumption of the just battle in the holographic projection.


    Looking at the resume, Chengying frowned. At the beginning of the battle, the single ship natural selection broke through the clouds and killed all directions. Even if it was surrounded at last, it escaped calmly with strong shield and high-speed mobility.


    But at the end of the battle, there was a picture that made the ice emperor frown.


    "This... Is too exaggerated! The quality loss is only 12%? Are you kidding? " Ice emperor looked at the calculated data under the holographic projection and felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    "Mathematics can''t deceive people. If the observation results are correct, the mass loss of cloud herders swallowing similar cells will be only 12%. If 3000 cloud herders can integrate into one head with this efficiency..." the photographer just thinks about that big guy with tens of thousands of meters, he feels numb on his scalp.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 274

    "The ineffective damage we have caused to the cloud Shepherd is the part hit by napalm bombs. The burned debris of the cloud shepherd cannot be quickly absorbed and utilized.


    Moreover, according to the test data of No. 1, when swallowing components such as flour, plant fiber and animal tissue fluid, cloud herders will not show abnormalities. It is likely that their abnormalities are originally due to the mutual phagocytosis of the same race. "


    According to the comparative analysis of holographic projection data, the conclusion is not optimistic.


    "Wait? With the law of natural selection you said, how could a race evolve such physiological characteristics that specialize in slaughtering the same species? " The ice emperor looked puzzled.


    "There will be a similar situation among surface animals! I remember that Scorpions have a strong sense of territory! " Chengying looks at the ice emperor.


    "Er... You say so, it seems that before the evolution of intelligence, my peers did seem to kill each other to ensure that the number in a certain area would not exceed a certain critical value."


    "More than that, I told you the story of lemmings! There are all kinds of wonders in nature. Since there are even creatures that will collectively jump into the sea when the number reaches a certain level, it is also possible for this kind of cannibalism to evolve in some extreme environments. "


    Speaking of this, the undertaker paused and projected the cell structure of the cloud shepherd in the holographic projection: "I haven''t noticed before. Now look carefully, the compatibility between different cloud shepherd cells seems to be very strong. I''m afraid the inhaled cells can be used by them without digestion."


    "So, if we don''t kill the cloud shepherd''s cells, the damage to them will be very limited, which is equivalent to 88% damage reduction effect when we fight against each other?" Ice emperor''s account is still very fast.


    "That''s right, but what I''m most worried about is the qualitative change caused by quantitative change. The thousand meter cloud shepherd elder, we have many difficulties to deal with. If it''s a 10000 meter big guy, the main gun of our battleship can only tickle others."


    It is not unreasonable to worry about the film. According to the phagocytosis efficiency of the cloud herders, it is really possible to grow to 10000 meters.


    "Let''s burn it! If you burn it, you can''t be swallowed by them. "


    "It''s reasonable to say." He took off the holographic projection and walked down the very sci-fi bridge, and came to the side of the deck with a pile of foam like red unknown substance.


    "Although burning with fire may trigger the blood of cloud herders to explode like a cloud bomb, the damage effect of high temperature on the shield is far less than that of kinetic energy weapons, and there is no need to worry about competing with them.


    I''m worried that they have more crazy ways to play, such as their reproductive ability. " The undertaker cut the unknown sarcoma and revealed the disgusting structure inside.


    "Well... What is this? How do you look at it?" The ice emperor poked his finger.


    "The reproductive organs of male cloud herders, that is, their... Eggs. By the way, I learned not long ago that number one is female." The words of the film made the ice emperor''s expression instantly stiff.


    Immediately summon a lot of ice and wash your hands crazily.


    "I''m thinking, what''s the reproductive ability of cloud herders? Is it strong or weak? During the transformation of No. 1 organism, I found that the number of eggs of the cloud herder was unexpectedly large.


    It''s not like mammals and reptiles, which have fewer and more eugenics. Instead, it''s more like some fish that discharge germ cells directly into the water and combine freely. "


    In the studio, she took out a scalpel and cut off the part of the reproductive organs that stores sperm cells.


    "Let''s see how the life course of this creature is. Only by understanding the enemy can we defeat the enemy."


    The cabin door is open under the mechanical structure, and the filmmaker and the ice emperor enter it successively. At the end of the narrow corridor, it is a laboratory with strong science fiction color.


    In the laboratory, in the huge cylindrical glass culture tank, there are all kinds of tissues and organs of strange creatures, as well as strange creatures like human and non-human. Who knows what inhumane experiments Chengying and Dugu Bo did after catching those evil soul masters.


    The developer finds an empty culture tank and empties the liquid in it, leaving only the same air as the outside world.


    "First inject the extracted egg cells!" With that, a small iron can was inserted into the input tank, and milky white mist was ejected from the input port in the culture tank.


    "Then inject sperm cells."


    Put the strange organs in your hand into a small iron can, smash them and inject them into the culture tank. This time, there is a light red fog. The two kinds of fog fuse in the culture tank and start the most primitive combination process after mixing together.


    "What''s the point of your experiment? Is it just to see the breeding process of cloud herders? " The ice emperor looked at the jar strangely. She knew why there was no culture medium. Instead, atmospheric organisms would be crushed alive in the culture medium.


    "Just keep looking. Now observe the combination of sperm and egg! The microscope is not very convenient. Forget it. Try magnifying it with mental force. "


    Jinghuashuiyue was once again used as a holographic projector. They saw that the sperm cells in the holographic projection combined with the egg cells to form the simplest embryonic cells.


    After that, sperm cells and egg cells contacted by embryonic cells will be swallowed by them, and smaller embryos will also be swallowed.


    "Tut! Why does it look like a ball fight? " The bearing''s expression is a little strange, but there is no interference for the time being. The embryonic cells that devour other cells grow rapidly and grow into more than 200 young cloud herders of more than one centimeter in a short time.


    But the images of these individuals are more like... Fish than dragons


    "Is it really necessary for carp to jump over the dragon''s gate?" Chengying watched the young fish devour each other, shook his head and pressed the joystick on the other side.


    "Inject organic matter and start measuring the oxygen concentration in the container!" The white glucose mist was ejected, and the young fish fighting each other stopped and began to devour the glucose powder.


    "What''s your use?" The ice emperor is even more confused.


    "In fact, the principle is not difficult. We can get two data by the mass of organic matter injected into the container and the molar content and volume of oxygen injected into the container.


    The first is the total amount of organic matter consumed by the cloud herders. The second is the total amount of oxygen consumed by the cloud herders. It can be calculated from the amount of oxygen that the cloud herders lose in the process of growth, that is, the amount of organic matter that has not been transformed into its own quality.


    Subtracting this value from the total amount of organic matter consumed is the total mass increased by cloud herders, and then the material conversion efficiency of juvenile cloud herders is obtained.


    At present, this efficiency is not optimistic! If the cloud herders breed their own cubs on a large scale... The consequences are unimaginable! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 275

    After an experiment that can make liberal arts students talk about the mentality explosion, the filmmaker came to a conclusion that: "if cloud herders choose to raise their own cubs as food, their violent speed will reach a terrible level.


    Young cloud herders can convert more than half of any organic matter into their own cellular material, and similar cells can be directly swallowed by cloud herders, grass! It''s really an inhumane population. "


    The ice emperor listened to the cloud mountain fog cover in the idea of designing the experiment. Now he finally understood it. He immediately said, "they don''t necessarily do this. Humans can also change their children and eat, but most people still won''t do this when they are about to starve to death."


    "I''m not sure whether the cloud herders will do so, but don''t judge different races by their moral standards. Different life forms and social forms will give birth to completely different moral standards.


    For humans, it is a moral requirement to bury their dead relatives and cry bitterly, but the morality of cloud herders may require them to eat the bodies of their dead relatives.


    Morality has never been a truth, but a service and social form. Whoever has a big fist can exist. It is not reliable to expect cloud herders to give up eating their own offspring because of human morality. "


    When the photographer spoke, the floor under their feet trembled fiercely. They looked at each other and flew to the bridge command room at the same time.


    On the bridge with a strong flavor of science fiction, the photographer reaches out and presses on the command platform, and there is the projection of natural selection and its surrounding environment.


    "Report sir, the cloud shepherd launched a long-range attack on our side, using solid ammunition. There was a slight search for the armor of natural selection. The air tight chamber 41 leaked and is being repaired."


    "I see. How about the shield capacity?"


    "The shield capacity is 63%. It is expected to be cleared in five minutes."


    The background looks at the holographic projection. The long-range attack comes from the clouds. The cloud herders learn to be smart. The giant dragons hold a hockey with a diameter of 56 meters in one claw, turn around in place like a shot put, and then throw the hockey to the natural selection.


    Quality weapons are always the most cost-effective long-range weapons. Although the speed of huge ice hockey is not fast, the victory lies in its high quality, which has caused great pressure on the shield of natural selection.


    "The main engine of No. 1234 tilts 90 degrees, and the attitude control engines are all down to maintain the warship''s suspension! Let''s rush out! These fools don''t have as far range as us! "


    After receiving the order from the photographer, the engine department immediately adjusted the direction of the main engine, which was originally used to slightly adjust the attitude of the warship and control all the engines to turn downward.


    The main engine stood up, and all the crew lay down in the soft chairs in the cockpit. The next moment, the main engine ignited, and the crazy feeling of pushing their backs hit. Everyone felt that ten of them were pressing on their bodies.


    The cloud herders who attacked the natural selection with a long-range attack found that the full-speed natural selection was just like playing without them.


    Instead of fleeing directly, natural selection rushed out of range of the cloud herders, began to reload its shield and aimed its main gun at the cloud herders in the distance.


    Compared with the range, how can the stones thrown by hand be compared with guns? Several unlucky guys in the distance were directly shot dead, and half of the clouds were dyed red with blood, but they were quickly swallowed by other cloud herders.


    Natural selection is like an ADC whose moving speed is more than twice that of the opposite side, pulling a group of soldiers'' kites lacking displacement skills and crazy output.


    But the look of the film is not good-looking: "the total quality of the enemy decreases very slowly. If we fight like this, we can empty our ammunition and consume the total quality of 50 adult cloud herders at most. It''s really difficult!"


    On the other side, the general of the cloud shepherd who led the battle was more subdued than the film: "what did the guy on the surface get out of it! It''s as hard as a black turtle and beast. It happens that it runs faster than the fastest gun dragon. This attack distance can only send more people to ambush!


    Bet! Bet these surface people can''t see through the clouds! " Thinking of this, the general of the cloud shepherd made a loud roar. When those cloud shepherds suspended on the clouds heard this sound, they were stunned at first, and then they all hid in the clouds. For a time, the warship Gunners aiming by the mechanical sight couldn''t find their position and failed again and again.


    "Yes! Surface people can''t judge our position from the vibration of water vapor in the clouds! They lack some sense! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Report, sir, loss of local targets! The viewing equipment cannot see through the clouds. "


    "Tut! Have atmospheric organisms really evolved special senses to sense their surroundings in clouds? If it''s normal, there''s no way, but this is war. Don''t blame me for hanging up! "


    While talking, the huge and terrible spirit wave was released from the natural selection and completely shrouded a radius of tens of kilometers. All cloud herders felt like they were exposed to the sun.


    "All artillery teams follow the instructions in their minds and fire!"


    With a large range of mental detection and the ability of its own auxiliary computing missile, it can be called a friend of the artillery. Not to mention the 460mm main gun, even the 20mm anti-aircraft machine gun can hit the target with an upward firing attitude.


    For a time, the cloud shepherd who just thought he was safe suffered heavy casualties again and had to start to retreat. Under the organization of the cloud shepherd general, he circled around and prepared to stop the natural selection.


    "No, the ammunition consumption is too fast. The cloud herders hiding in the clouds are too difficult. Is there any way to get rid of the clouds?"


    "Didn''t you come up with silver iodide? It''s the one you use to take pictures of people. Isn''t that thing capable of artificial rainfall? After a few shots, the clouds will disappear? " The ice emperor urged.


    "How could you do that! Our aim is to prevent them from flooding the Duke. Our artificial rainfall runs counter to the strategic goal! " Chengying immediately rejected the proposal.


    "There is no other way, for example... Find a place without clouds and fight them there!"


    "Where there are no clouds?" The filmmaker was stunned. For the first time, he thought of the sky over the desert. But there is no famous desert on Douluo continent. The area of the whole continent is not large enough and there is no deep inland, so the desert cannot be bred.


    But the ice emperor did not propose the option of desert, because there are drier places on the planet than desert.


    "In the far north, at the end of the cloud, there are almost no clouds in the white desert!"


    As soon as Chengying''s eyes brighten, it''s really suitable for dealing with cloud herders.


    "Turn the warship! Strategic shift to the North! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 276

    "I went all the way north ~ left the season with you... You said you were so tired ~ you couldn''t fall in love with anyone again ~"


    "Stop singing... I can''t hear your tune at all!" The ice emperor covered his ears and the whole person was bad.


    "This is the song of Dong Zhou! How nice! " Chengying is indignant. It is clear that Dong Zhou''s singing is so popular.


    "Don''t you know you''re out of tune?" The ice emperor was crazy: "you turn off the million tuner special effects brought by your mental power and listen again!"


    When ordinary people sing, their brain will make up their singing brain into a better type, while when performing singing, they can make up their singing brain into a King Star


    "I won''t sing anymore! Tut, you can''t even be a little prince who copies songs. " Chengying shrugged. He was thinking, if those copywriters don''t sing well, how can they copy the songs.


    "How far is it from the far north? The pursuers behind us are close to 500, all just hanging out of our range. " Chengying had to change the subject when he saw that the ice emperor was disgusted.


    "It''s almost here. I already feel like I''m home." The ice emperor narrowed his eyes under the cool wind from the bridge.


    At this time, the crew also changed into thick down jackets. This place is not suitable for human survival, especially in the high altitude, the deck is almost dripping into ice.


    "Ready to fight! Look how these guys can fight us without clouds! " With one hand pressed on the console, the huge soul force poured into the soul force storage array, and almost charged the warship with its own power.


    As the captain, natural selection is like an external plug-in. It has improved the whole level in terms of attack, defense, investigation and endurance.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell does this guy want? It''s completely out of the range of clouds! Aren''t they afraid of being exposed to the sun to death? " The general commanding the cloud shepherd has a dignified expression. He has never fought such a strange war.


    "All members, carry the clouds needed for three days and continue to chase. The creation of people on the ground is obviously much heavier than us. It must consume a lot of energy to fly! When he lands, he will die! "


    The reason why cloud herders can give themselves such a name is still that they have the ability to drive the clouds. After receiving the order, cloud herders release their soul power one after another, assimilate the clouds around them, and turn these clouds into ellipsoids that can wrap them.


    "What are you doing?" The ice emperor looked curiously at cloud balls coming after him.


    "The sunlight in the sky is much more terrible than the earth''s surface. We are strong enough and don''t need to worry, but ordinary people will be exposed to the sun soon.


    The cloud herders are so big that they must have a wider range of direct sunlight. It''s strange that they are not afraid of exposure. " Take a picture to explain to ice emperor.


    "Hehe! Then they are too naive! " The ice emperor showed a malicious smile.


    "There are no clouds in the far north, not just because the Arctic is cold enough. Clouds are not allowed to exist in that place."


    "What do you mean?" The photographer is confused.


    "Wait until you know." The ice emperor smiled mysteriously, but it made the filmmaker a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Without clouds, you can directly look down on the earth from the natural selection. The crisscross snow mountains are continuous and almost deserted.


    Occasionally, giant Titan snow demons can be seen on the snow mountains. This huge land creature with a size of tens of meters can be seen clearly even at high altitude.


    On the deserted snow mountains, there are a large number of silver gray cold resistant plants, which stretch into pieces, making the snow mountains here a little more alive than those on the earth.


    The silver gray shrubs are the cornerstone of the whole snow mountain ecosystem, just like the phytoplankton eaten by atmospheric organisms. They are the material and energy source of the ecosystem.


    When watching Douluo in previous lives, the filmmaker had doubts. The ocean can grow more than 100 meters, and it is not a big solid guy like a marshmallow like a cloud shepherd. This is very normal. There are many organic substances in the ocean!


    But it''s strange that the most massive creatures on the planet are on land and still live in the snow. I learned it in the second grade of primary school. The energy transfer efficiency of each layer of the food chain is only 10-20%.


    The Titan snow devil is not a herbivore in any way. That is to say, he has to consume at least 100 times his own energy plants to feed himself. What is more than 100 meters high? Think about how much he has to eat? If there is no grass in the far north, can you support this thing?


    Now it seems that there are a lot of cold tolerant plants in the far north, and based on this, a huge ecosystem has been developed.


    The natural selection skips mountains, while the cloud herders chase after them. Many creatures on the land look up and pay curious attention to the unusual chase in the sky.


    However, there are always a few unlucky ones, which are hit by huge ice hockey or shells falling from the sky and turned into fragments.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the cloud, on the first platform of the snow mountain, Tang Lin''s Haotian hammer method reached 100 meters. The soul of the device was launched, smashed down from the sky and blasted hard at the snow emperor on the platform.


    The surrounding snowflakes were blown away by this hammer. The sonic boom cloud released from the 100 meter big guy caused a chain of avalanches. Under the snow mountain, I don''t know how many unlucky souls were buried.


    Facing the huge hammer falling from the sky, the snow Emperor just raised it, and a long ice sword appeared in her hand.


    "Emperor sword! The ice is unparalleled! "


    The huge blue light blade is a little bigger than Haotian hammer. The snow emperor is obviously mocking Tang Lin''s attack.


    Ding!


    The part where Haotian hammer collides with the light blade instantly turns pale, and the pale is still spreading rapidly.


    Tang Lin tried to suppress the light blade and at least let his attack meet the snow emperor before all the martial spirits were frozen, but it was tragic white that spread first, forcing Tang Lin to give up the real body of the weapon soul.


    The blue light blade rises into the sky


    The natural selection shook violently. There were more than 60% of the shield left in the original capacity, but it suddenly became more than 20%. The alarm sounded, which scared Chengying to order the heavy-duty shield.


    "Shit! What attack? So fierce? Cut down 40% of the shield capacity! " Chengying turns the viewing equipment to the source of the attack below. On the platform of the snow mountain, a woman in white is standing alone.


    At the same time, the snow emperor on the ground also looked up at the sky. She felt that her ice was unparalleled and was hard resisted by others. Although she didn''t use her best, it was exaggerated.


    For a time, the four eyes are opposite. The filmmaker can guess who the other party is. The expression is stiff. In a sense, the filmmaker is also a super tonic for Xuedi


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 277

    Being watched by the snow emperor, the filmmaker has a hairy feeling. He is very worried that he will be eaten by the powerful imperial sister, in various senses.


    And although it is said in the original book that snow emperor only treats ice emperor as his sister, it is the so-called call sister first, then sister, and then


    In short, snow emperor''s eyes flustered him.


    "Heavy shield! The small shields of all departments are on! " At the same time, small spherical shields were raised on the bridge, engine room, main gun turret and so on.


    When the main shield is loaded, the filmmaker is a little relieved. Jinghuashuiyue can fool the snow emperor, but she can''t even take away more than 1500 people on her ship. It''s not good for anyone at that time.


    Tang Lin also noticed the vision in the air. There were no clouds around the natural selection, which made him visible on the ground. Although he was only a small point, as long as he strengthened his vision with soul power, he could still see clearly that the general outline of this thing was absolutely man-made.


    "Hiss... What the hell is this thing that flies so high?" With the cultivation of the title Douluo, even the title Douluo of the flight department, flying five or six kilometers is almost the limit. The thin air, ultra-low temperature, and even the gradually thin soul force make flying more than 5000 meters like extreme sports.


    "That''s interesting. Go and fill a pot of water by my swimming pool! Your performance is worth a pot of water. " Snow Emperor didn''t remind Tang Lin not to take more. Obviously, he wasn''t worried about it.


    Then he flew into the sky. On the contrary, Tang Lin was relieved. The previous generation leader only brought back an ice spring, but according to the previous generation leader''s self-report, his performance was much better than Tang Lin.


    Of course, the fact may not be the case, because Tang Lin has never considered that the previous generation of patriarch might believe it in order to save face.


    In the sky, Chengying watched the cloud herders gather around. It is estimated that Chengying saw the imperial expedition and was ready to kill him, the leader of surface creatures, once and for all.


    But the trouble is obviously not just the cloud shepherd. The flying snow emperor also numbs Chengying''s scalp. It is impossible to fight. If he dares to welcome snow emperor with 460mm fireworks, ice emperor will definitely let him know why the flowers are so red.


    The snow emperor who flew up was also a little surprised. She saw such a large flying object for the first time, and the eggshell shield on the surface of the flying object seemed very interesting to her.


    So, snow emperor''s left hand turned white


    Emperor palm! No snow in the cold!


    Didi didi! Suddenly, there were bursts of rapid alarm sounds on the warship, and the shield capacity fell at a speed visible to the naked eye. The background was startled.


    The shield of natural selection combines the soul guidance technology of arcane, and its cost performance is much higher than that of ordinary soul guidance shields. Even so, the shield capacity is about to reach the bottom with the continuous soul power injection of snow emperor.


    The snow emperor was also surprised. Her cold and snow-free ability was one of the best in the Douluo continent. She slapped emperor Tian enough to drink a pot. Even the body of the Titan Snow Demon King, who was continuously hurt by her cold and snow-free, should have been frozen into an ice lump, but this thing in front of him looked as if it was intact.


    This made the snow emperor give up the attack for the time being, instead knocked on the shield and carefully observed what it was. Just when the filmmaker was crazy, the ice emperor suddenly flew out and waved to the snow emperor across the shield.


    "Sister Xueer! Long time no see! "


    The snow emperor was really stunned.


    "Xiaobing? What are you doing here? What is this? " Obviously, they met in human form.


    "We are fighting with a group of strange spirits. This is our floating battleship. Handsome! Get on the boat first!


    Hey! Open the shield! Sister xue''er won''t really eat you! "


    "Are you sure? The snow emperor came, and I changed from dear to hello in an instant. Are you sure you won''t cooperate with the snow emperor to eat me? " Despite what he said, he turned off the shield.


    "Come in! This is the most cutting-edge warship in the whole continent. There is no one! " With that, the ice emperor took snow emperor''s hand and flew back to the bridge.


    The snow emperor''s eyes fell on Chengying for the first time. He was also a soul beast of the ice department. The breath on Chengying was like a living treasure of heaven and earth, and it was the best of the best. What ten thousand years of dark ice pith was slag in front of him.


    "Your grain reserves?" Snow emperor''s question made the filmmaker turn his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s grain reserves. If I can''t pass the deadline in 10000 years, I''ll eat him." With that, the ice emperor still hugged Chengying''s arm.


    The snow emperor''s expression was a little subtle. He stared at the ice emperor for a long time. Then he thought, "I think you''re going to be eaten by him before you eat him."


    "Cough... Well, in principle, I don''t advocate premarital sex, so we haven''t had sex yet." Chengying coughed twice and rescued the topic before Xuedi''s eyes turned to looking at scum Laurie.


    Snow emperor narrowed his eyes: "did you let you talk? I''m talking to Xiaobing. What qualification does a bug have to interrupt? "


    Background: "


    He felt that this scene was familiar, so he grabbed the ice emperor''s ear and turned her head: "tell me the truth, does snow emperor treat you as a sister or something else? This tone is full of the feeling that if you want to marry you, you must step over her body. Where does it come from? "


    "Er... That... Actually... Maybe... Xueer took me as her daughter..." ice emperor was a little embarrassed. He didn''t notice these details when he always wanted to have sex with snow emperor.


    "Rude man! You scum, die! " The ice blue light blade stopped three inches below the umbilicus and was captured by the mage''s hand.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous. Do you know you almost ruined your daughter''s lifelong sexual happiness!" The photographer''s expression is stiff.


    "Shut up! I clearly feel that your mood has changed from sister well to mother daughter meal! You pervert! " Snow emperor''s words made the filmmaker''s expression more stiff.


    "You are a soul beast of ice department. How can you perceive my thoughts of a spiritual department!"


    "Just look at the expression! You are obviously more excited after learning that I regard Xiaobing as my daughter! " Snow emperor''s words are reasonable and can''t be refuted. Even ice emperor has cast a look at the film.


    "Sleeping trough! I can''t live this day! It''s a glorious tradition of Douluo for the father-in-law to bully his son-in-law, isn''t it? " Chengying is crazy: "what''s wrong with men being perverted! Seeing two young girls who have a mother daughter relationship, don''t YY it''s a eunuch! "


    "Pervert!"


    Boom!


    The whole head of the photographer was inserted into the deck, and the ice emperor kicked: "hum! Am I going to agree? Are you going to... Hum! Pervert! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 278

    "Hum! Men are big pig hooves! "


    It took a long time to pull his head out of the deck.


    "Back to YY, you may not be able to practice! Greedy body? It is the eunuch who is not greedy! "


    In a sense, the words of the filmmaker are quite reasonable. When the snow emperor was in shape, pinching his face was a very successful type, and her temperament was too round, bah! No, it''s too white! No, I mean too big, bah! In short, it is the type that normal men will be slightly hard to show politeness.


    The ice emperor turned his head and was still making trouble. The snow emperor looked at the film with a smile: "although it''s a pervert, it''s a very frank pervert!"


    Brush! An ice sword was inserted into the center of the shadow''s eyebrows, but he grabbed it with his bare hands and crushed it immediately.


    "Fight belongs to fight. Don''t dismantle things! My boat is very expensive! " The action of the filmmaker stunned Xuedi.


    "What climate is ice silkworm so effective? Dare you pick up my ice sword with your bare hands? " Although the snow emperor only struck at random, ordinary ghosts and beasts of 100000 years should be handled carefully.


    "Because I didn''t pick it up!" The cold sharp blade pasted on the slender neck of snow Emperor: "if you are too careless, you may be killed by insects!"


    "You?"


    "It''s a mirage. This guy developed useless abilities. With that fool''s fighting talent, he can get around you." The ice emperor explained first, then dragged the background away and whispered:


    "You let me have some snow! She hasn''t lived in the human world. "


    "It''s clear that you two are bullying me!" The photographer was indignant: "what do you say! Would you like to invite snow emperor to return to the territory with us? I don''t promise I won''t cheat. "


    "Cut! You just say, in fact, it''s the kind of fool who can''t speak quickly when talking to girls alone. How can anyone look up to you except me! " The ice emperor stepped on the shadow.


    "What? You want to invite me to the human world? " After the sneak attack around Chengying, the snow emperor no longer despised Chengying in his eyes, which made Chengying even more unhappy. Of course, it was not because he had any special hobbies, but he was very unhappy with the Wufu thought of respecting strength.


    Only when you can play can you be respected. It seems very forthright, but it is completely reckless.


    "I''ve actually been to the human world, but are you sure you can ensure Xiaobing''s safety in the human world? If there are twin martial spirits, our soul ring may also be absorbed. "


    "There''s no problem in this regard ~ unless it''s an assassination, no human will dare to target us." When the ice emperor spoke, she was obviously very proud. Of course, she did not intend to tell the snow emperor the true identity of the film. After all, it was only their secret.


    "Er... I think now we should find a way to deal with those guys." The filmmaker pointed to a lot of clouds coming from afar. Many cloud herders have surrounded them. Although the clouds wrapped around them are still condensing, they can still last for a long time.


    Snow emperor turned his head and saw that the cloud herders were also stunned. Their body size of three or four hundred meters was really frightening, especially when it was not clear that their density was very low.


    "What kind of ghost is this?" Because there are no clouds in the far north, cloud herders will not come at all, so snow emperor has not added this creature.


    "They call themselves cloud herders. They have had some conflicts with us recently. I intend to use the geographical advantages of the far north to fight back against them.


    The combat effectiveness of these soul beasts depends on their clouds, and here, their clouds will not be supplemented. " Ice emperor gives an explanation.


    "Is this the number of thousands of years of cultivation? What monster race have you offended? " Snow emperor suddenly felt that the future of ice emperor following the filmmaker was worrying.


    "This race does have some trouble, but it''s only a matter of cost to solve them." Chengying shook his head. In Xuedi''s opinion, the cloud Shepherd is really troublesome, because Xuedi has only one person.


    However, it can only be regarded as a phased problem here.


    "No. 1, No. 4 main guns are ready. We''re going to start a hard battle! You have only two thousand shells and the enemy has five hundred. I don''t have to say what hit rate you need! "


    In fact, even if they can defeat five hundred cloud shepherds, they can''t annihilate so many enemies. For the army of the times, more than 30% of the casualties are basically defeated. Even if the cloud Shepherd is not human, he will certainly be afraid of it. The filmmaker predicts that as long as he can cause more than 100 results to his opponent, he will win the battle.


    "Xiaobing, how are you? I''m afraid it''s hard to retreat with so many opponents!" Snow emperor looked dignified and completely bragged about what he said before the film.


    "Don''t worry, just look at it first. The natural selection is very strong. It is a war weapon specially prepared for a large-scale battlefield. It is more efficient than killing. The top ten fierce beasts can''t compare with this gang."


    The ice emperor has seen the shells of the natural selection fall on the ground. If the natural selection bombed the ground and destroyed a city, it would take minutes.


    The shooting order was issued by the photographer, and the triple mounted main gun was fired at the same time. Soon, bleeding flowers burst in the distance. The range completely exceeded the understanding scope of Xuedi, and the attack outside the sight distance was one step away.


    And it''s not just heavy artillery. Under the guidance of the spirit of the film, all weapons seem to have the most perfect fire control system. They aim and shoot by themselves, form a barrage, and blow out blood clouds in the distance.


    Heavy fighters with a wingspan of 20 meters flew out of the lower deck and used depleted uranium and white phosphorus rockets with six barrel machine guns to carry out inhuman attacks on the nearby cloud herders.


    The endless stream of shells and rockets are like precision guidance. They hit their own targets. Even if they are as strong as snow emperor, they are a little stunned.


    The snow emperor thought that her snow dance yaoyang, which can make snow fall at the same time within a hundred miles, was already one of the best group attack capabilities, but it was nothing compared with the killing efficiency of the intensive fire of the natural selection.


    What surprised Xuedi most was not the firepower, but the powerful mobility of the natural selection. The four main engines had strong power, making the huge warship like a flexible fish, avoiding the huge ice hockey thrown by the cloud shepherd.


    It''s not that the cloud herders don''t have soul skills. In fact, the soul skills of this race are quite rich, but the problem is that there are few soul skills with a range of kilometers. For example, at a battle distance of more than ten kilometers, the soul skills dissipate before they fly.


    "I probably understand why you dare to live in the human world."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 279

    "The situation is not as optimistic as you think. The cloud Shepherd is a race born for war!" Chengying looks at the cloud shepherd coalition with a dignified look.


    "War, not battle?" Snow emperor floated to the bow, the strength of the film and his warship let snow emperor temporarily decide to observe him first.


    "Yes, it''s war." The shadow was thrown to Xuedi with a single telescope, and he also observed far away through his mental power.


    "This is..." although the telescope is magical, it is easy to understand the use. What really surprised Xuedi is the scene she saw.


    "See? This is the explosive! This is an army that exists for the sake of war. The surface people do not develop industrial capabilities, nor is it a life struggle close to biochemical technology. "


    In the cause of telescope, female and male cloud herders release white and red fog from cloaca respectively. At the junction of fog, piranha like creatures appear. They devour each other and the bodies of cloud herders until there are only single digits left, and then degenerate into new cloud herders on site.


    Even if the size is only a few tens of meters, the intelligence is not much higher than that of white mice, but the number is huge. It can also grow by swallowing the corpses of the same kind, greatly reducing the killing efficiency of naval guns.


    "What kind of race is this? I don''t know their existence at all!" Snow emperor looked a little dignified. Although the individual combat effectiveness of this race is not weak, it is also a talent among soul beasts.


    However, there is still a certain gap between snow girl, golden eyed Black Dragon King, ice green scorpion and dark gold fear claw bear. They should not be afraid, but their reproductive ability has become extremely terrible due to the harsh environment of the atmosphere. Who can withstand the explosive soldiers on the scene when fighting.


    The problem is that individuals in less than ten years do have good combat effectiveness. Even today''s mainland humans can''t predict the outcome of this metamorphosis.


    "As I said, they are called cloud herders. They prey on atmospheric creatures in the cloud layer for a living. There are them where there are clouds. You don''t know that there should be no clouds in the far north. There must be souls on the surface who know that they exist.


    But this is just like our relationship with the deep sea. Even if we know, we will think there is no intersection at all. In short, we should first find a way to win the war. " Chengying said and came to the bow. At this time, the command has been handed over to the navigation captain. Although it should be called the aerospace captain, it is too late to change the title for the time being.


    "You can do nothing but provide shooting data for your own people! We can kill them all the time! Just drag them until they collapse. " The ice emperor saw that the natural selection was playing and running with ease. There was nothing to worry about before the ammunition was consumed.


    "No! What you think is too simple. This time they want to annihilate us directly on board. If they are not careful, the natural selection will sink again! "


    "They can''t catch up..." when the ice emperor said this, he suddenly couldn''t go on.


    Because she saw clouds rolling in, the cloud herders pursued the strategy of catching thieves and kings first. As long as the shadow is dead, the surface creatures are not afraid, and as long as there is enough cannon fodder, they are not afraid of not enough clouds.


    "Are they crazy? Forcibly transport the clouds to the north pole, which will make the clouds condense quickly. " The ice emperor looked at the boundary of the rolling clouds. He didn''t have to think about it. They were blocked in the far north. It must be so in all directions.


    Before long, the extreme north will have the strongest snowfall in history.


    "Clouds will sink in the far north, but some things won''t!" During the filming, a large number of atmospheric organisms rushed out of the clouds and rushed towards the natural selection.


    For thousands of years, the fear engraved in their bones made them not far from the claws of cloud herders even if they chose to face artillery fire.


    These atmospheric creatures are strange in shape, some like fish, some like Kun, and some like squid, jellyfish, or sea anemone. At most, they are small creatures with four wings and look like flying fish. They are not as big as a cat, and their quality can fly in one breath. They can move freely only by following the airflow brought by the swimming of large creatures.


    These cannon fodder rushed to the natural selection, and then was torn into blood mist by the machine gun brought by the natural selection. The efficient killing machine is much more efficient than the slaughterhouse.


    But Chengying was not happy, because the blood fog was the ladder for the cloud herders to attack.


    "Those are their food! Are they not afraid to starve to death? " Snow emperor looked at the approaching blood fog and showed a puzzled expression. Even squirrels knew to reserve food for winter. The intelligence quotient of cloud herders didn''t look like a dark gold clawed bear!


    "Those are indeed food, but you underestimate the fighting potential of a civilization. They are no longer a simple race, but a sky nomadic civilization.


    The production efficiency of breeding is much higher than that of hunting. Large quantities of cannon fodder will lead to food shortage at most. Putting new clouds into breeding will soon resume production.


    Now we are in big trouble. They have surrounded the end of the cloud. We can only stick to it rather than break through, because it is more difficult to win where there are clouds.


    See that red cloud? Cloud herders will put their cubs in and quickly produce a large amount of cannon fodder. In addition to attacking, these cannon fodder is more important for adult cloud herders to eat, strengthen themselves or recover from injuries.


    The red cloud will be transformed into the overall quality of the cloud herders at the fastest speed. At that time, the worst thing for us surrounded is that the total quality of the enemy we face will exceed the original.


    We can escape, but the crew can''t escape. When the natural selection sank, they can only be buried with us. Our only chance of victory is to use the characteristics of the end of the cloud to eliminate those red clouds before they float over, as planned.


    Xiaobing, I will use the fuel of the cloud explosion bomb as the casting material to release the fire forbidden spell. The forbidden spell will ignite the nearest red cloud, trigger a second martyrdom explosion and release terrible heat.


    I need you to lower our temperature as much as possible. Can you maintain an ultra-low temperature within a diameter of 10 kilometers in the permafrost region? " When the photographer asked, he took out liquid helium from the storage soul guide: "it''s really not possible. You can use these as casting materials."


    "No, it''s ten kilometers. I... I have no problem!" The ice emperor showed off his strength.


    "Tut! I can''t see what''s wrong with my skills. I''m very good at finding trouble and implicating Xiaobing! " The snow emperor glanced at the background, but silently held the ice emperor''s hand and said:


    "Our sisters haven''t worked together for a long time. This big scene is worth our shot. It''s ten kilometers, simple!"


    With that, snow emperor pointed to the sky with one hand, and ice emperor tacitly made the same action.


    "Snow dance yaoyang!"


    "Frozen land!"


    "Snow dance in the ice!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 280

    "Now that you are ready, you are ready to start! Observer, report the red cloud distance! " The photographer asked the observer.


    "The port side is 15.3 kilometers, the starboard side is 14.7 kilometers, and the ship''s bow and stern are 15.1 kilometers!"


    "Good, the distance is almost! Then get ready for the carnival! Prepare the heavy-duty shield, the wheel unit, and prepare to run the main engine with all our strength. We should strive to rush into the stratosphere in a short time. The next thing is a super big scene! "


    With that, the background has been suspended, and there are circles of red fire like Dharma arrays around him. He is a good ice soul beast, but it is crazy to cast the fire forbidden spell here.


    Beside him, there are four warheads of Shipborne missiles floating on the warship. This is his casting material. It can be said that a war magician didn''t run away.


    The mantra recited by the shadow also completely omitted the so-called fire element spirit and the God of fire, and changed to the content and chemical reaction formula in the periodic table of elements


    Facts have proved that the blessing of the gods looking at the face is far from the stability and reliability of the real chemical reaction. At least the filmmaker can accurately control the power of his forbidden spell and the amount of reactants.


    The red magic array turns into 13, rotates around the background, turns into a red ring, and the four warheads turn into liquid and melt into the red ring.


    The circle then expanded at a terrible speed until it had a radius of 14 kilometers.


    "Here we go! Explosion£¡¡± In addition to the lines that a red eyed witch must shout before releasing burst magic.


    Boom!


    The fixed-point blasting accurate to meters occurred on the red ring. The explosion formed a ring of flame, just like a crown in the sky.


    Just as the filmmaker expected, the blasting power of the forbidden spell was limited, but it triggered multiple martyrdom explosions of the red blood mist, so that light balls rose on the ring of fire.


    The red fog fully mixed with the air is not much different from the cloud explosion bomb. Loud noises come and go one after another. The forbidden spell can''t ignite all the red fog, but it''s enough to trigger a second martyrdom explosion in the closer part.


    Because this is enough to cause the air temperature around the natural selection to rise abnormally. What we want is not the lethality, but the high-temperature baking air of the explosion.


    "Right now! Make every effort to produce ultra-low temperature! " The photographer roared.


    "Fool! Of course I know! I want you to command! " The ice emperor is not angry.


    "I think he looks surprisingly handsome now." The snow emperor smiled. She, who controls the wind and snow, had a vague guess about what the film should do, so her impression of the film was improved a lot.


    In contrast, ice emperor knows exactly what Chengying wants to do. He complains only because Chengying is forced to finish the installation.


    Both the ice emperor and the snow emperor point to the sky with one hand, one green and one blue, and two light columns rise into the sky. The strongest ice field formed by the combination of the forever frozen field and the snow dance yaoyang is released.


    Snow dance in the ice!


    Because there is very little water vapor in the air and few snowflakes, but the temperature has dropped to below zero. If the shield of natural selection doesn''t open fast enough, the crew will definitely freeze.


    At this time, it''s the turn of the crew to work. The natural selection has an inherent boundary: let me run first! launch.


    The four main engines were running at full power, and the warship was running overload under the shield and fled towards the stratosphere.


    The cloud herders who are still preparing to attack do not know what disastrous consequences the clouds and cannon fodder they carry will cause.


    The ultra-low temperature caused by the snow dance extreme ice area contacts with the high-temperature air generated by the forbidden curse and martyrdom explosion. The huge temperature difference immediately causes convection, showing a perfect circular temperature difference zone, so that the air almost instinctively starts to flow in a ring.


    A cyclone with a diameter of 10 kilometers is formed. This is not over. The formation of the cyclone pulls the red fog towards the center of the cyclone. In this process, it is bound to encounter the flame left by the forbidden curse and martyrdom explosion, and then it is ignited to generate more heat and form a vicious circle.


    Therefore, there is a huge spiral fire ring over the far north. The flame further expands the temperature difference, and the cyclone gradually rotates violently. The natural selection that fled towards the sky has a tendency to be pulled back to the storm eye below. It can be imagined how terrible the cyclone below is.


    At this time, the cloud herders also reacted wrong. The most common thing they see in clouds is typhoon. Although they have not studied and understood the principle of typhoon, they are quite familiar with the precursors of typhoon formation.


    This disastrous weather generally requires a large cloud distance, a temperature difference, and a rotating storm eye.


    The cloud herders brought a lot of clouds. The shadow lit the red fog and created a temperature difference. The ice emperor and snow emperor smoothly expanded the temperature difference to form a storm eye, so


    One of the most terrible meteorological disasters on Douluo star appeared in the place where he should not appear.


    "Ha ha! Unexpected! Will there be a typhoon in the Arctic one day? Bringing so many clouds here is like killing yourself! " The natural selection is tottering in the wind, but the filmmaker is laughing wildly.


    Even the behemoths and weapons of war like natural selection are still not worth mentioning in front of the power of nature, let alone the cloud shepherd who killed himself.


    This kind of favorable weather, place and people is almost impossible to copy. Although the background is not a real typhoon, which will dissipate soon, natural disasters are natural disasters, far from being comparable to conventional weapons.


    The Hiroshima atomic bomb is equivalent to 50000 tons of TNT, and even an incomplete typhoon contains energy close to the energy of one million tons of TNT. If it is a serious typhoon from the ocean, its power will be dozens of times more terrible.


    The cloud herders knew the severity of the typhoon, so they began to evacuate at the first time, but the reaction was still a little late. Hundreds of cloud herders who rushed the fastest had no time to run. They were all twisted into the eye of the storm and died without a whole body. Other cloud herders also fell behind and were blown away from time to time.


    The overload operation of the four main engines of natural selection is not easy to escape the eye of the storm, not to mention the big marshmallows that still use the original flight mode. At this time, the low density is a nightmare. What are the balloons in the strong wind and what are most cloud herders like now.


    "Tut! It should be able to stop for a long time now, hehe! It is estimated that the cloud herders will think that I have the ability to make typhoons. Before they come up with a way to deal with typhoons, most of these guys don''t have the courage to die again. " The filmmaker breathed a sigh. Looking at the bottom energy of the warship and the shield about to overload, he had to admit that the cloud shepherd was really difficult to deal with.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 281

    The natural selection left, waved its sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud, because the clouds were swallowed by the eye of the storm, and no cloud would escape.


    The cloud herders suffered heavy losses in this war, and more than 200 adult cloud herders were killed, which is a very serious blow to the ethnic group with only 3000 adult individuals.


    Although the cloud shepherd''s breeding speed is very fast, the adult speed is still not much different from that of the soul beast. The body can grow rapidly to an adult state, but the soul power can not grow so fast, which will lead to a great gap between the fast explosive individual and the adult individual in terms of attack, defense, speed and even IQ.


    For a long time in the future, the Duke of tulip will not be attacked. For a long time, Tang Lin thought a lot, but because of the limitations of the times, he didn''t realize that the filmmaker didn''t want to be an emperor at all. When he guessed the wrong direction, Tang Lin even thought that there was an amazing conspiracy in the filmmaker, and there was a evil spirit behind it, Conspiracy theories such as planning to sacrifice all mankind have come out.


    Soto City, a custom shop of different races. It is said that it is a different race. In fact, it is just a martial soul. It is the sister of cats and dogs. A witch of harpy who is talking with the beast ear Niang sneezed fiercely.


    "Hiss! Who spoke ill of me? It can''t be organizing those die hards! " Roddy rubbed his nose and left the problem behind.


    "Little sister, can I touch your ears?"


    "When... Of course ~ ~ but people''s ears are very sensitive and they will be shy when touched. They want you to buy a lot of delicious food to compensate ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, the filming is so shameless. Even this custom mother who only accompanies wine can live by a commission from the sales volume. Although Roddy knows what''s going on, who makes him a single push DD


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 282

    "What a depravity! The Duke of tulip is indeed a heresy among the soul masters. Even his territory stinks of obscenity! " In the custom store, a brain bag soul master stared at Roddy and summoned the spirit of his middle-aged companions.


    "It''s really too degenerate. No wonder Arthas will rebel. Let''s criticize this unhealthy trend today!" Then the middle-aged evil soul master hugged the beast ear Niang in a puppet suit and looked at it with critical eyes.


    This evil is so great! Pooh! Too white! No... it''s too round!


    Roddy''s expression remained unchanged, but he had sent the moss code to the Soto city police station with the soul guide communicator in his sleeve. The two evil soul masters should not mention Arthas in the spiritual communication.


    The nickname of the second explosion of the watch has no slot in the different world, but Roddy can remember it all his life. Even if it appeared in mental fluctuations, he caught it for the first time.


    Looking at the two former colleagues escorted away by the armed urban management and law enforcement brigade, Roddy clapped his hands happily. It was really gratifying, because the sister who had just served the two evil spirits came to his table to thank him for saving his life.


    One man and three women are beautiful


    So Roddy and the three of them... Played mahjong


    ¡­¡­


    The filmmaker doesn''t know how happy his fellow villagers are in his territory. He urgently needs to find a place to stop the spacecraft. Although there were miraculously zero casualties during the war, it doesn''t mean that the warship doesn''t need maintenance.


    Finally, the warship was overloaded, the power furnace and four main engines were damaged to varying degrees, and two attitude control engines were directly scrapped under the acceleration of ten G.


    However, there are mountains nearby, and there are no big guys like natural selection. The soul power of the warship has basically been exhausted. The supplement of several soul kings on the ship to the soul power storage array is a drop in the bucket.


    The three powerful and boundless soul beasts also needed some time to restore their soul power, so the captain had to find a flat mountain nearby to park the natural selection.


    Then... Then they found a mountain whose top was flattened a little, and many buildings were scattered on it. Nine times out of ten, it was the top of a large door.


    Since there is no suitable apron around, the captain and the captain decided to park here for the time being.


    With the roar of the engine, the huge hull of the natural selection fell from the sky, and the disciples of haotianzong looked at the sky with strange expressions.


    The 300 meter giant is almost half the size of the spark stadium. If it were not for lightweight materials, it would have been broken up. The pressure brought by this thing falling from the sky is really difficult to breathe.


    Old Tang personally came to the mountain gate and stared at the sky with a dignified look. As for Shrek and his party, they all showed a more strange expression.


    "The painting style of that thing..." Meng Shu, as always, was the first to speak.


    "It''s the teacher, that''s right!" Chao Tianxiang continued the second half of the sentence.


    "Only teachers can make this kind of thing..." Tang Chen helped his forehead. Why are there so many moths when he came home this time.


    "Can''t you see the flame tulip flag? There''s nothing to guess. " Dugu Bo turned his eyes and went back to the house to heat his snake.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Tang also saw the flame tulip flag on the natural selection. Naturally, he knew who was coming, but the tulip Duke coming at this time was not necessarily a good thing for haotianzong.


    Haotianzong just had three titles and Douluo absent, and his strength was at the most empty moment. If the Duke of tulip visited alone, it would be good, but he flew here with a warship, but it might be a bad comer.


    Although Lao Tang has never seen a floating warship, he still knows his condescending advantage.


    "I don''t know if the Duke is coming. It''s far away! Why did you come to my humble house? " Old Tang asked the landing natural selection.


    "Ha ha, nothing, just passing by, borrow your mountain to stop the ship!" The sound of the film came through the loudspeaker, which confused Old Tang.


    It didn''t sound like berthing a floating battleship, but it was as casual as stopping a private carriage.


    "Why, isn''t the elder welcome? No, I''ll stop somewhere else. "


    "No, Duke, if you can come here, it will make my humble house shine!" Old Tang couldn''t really stop. Besides, the natural selection was far more dangerous to float in the air than to fall on the ground.


    Therefore, in the open space in front of haotianzong mountain, the huge natural selection landed slowly, and the huge main engine with a radius of more than 30 meters slowed down a little until it stopped rotating.


    Although there are a lot of scars scraped by ice on the ship, they are still domineering and ferocious. The coating of iron gray makes it hard to believe that the material of the warship is actually lighter than the foam plastic.


    The warship put down the gangway. Chengying walked slowly down the gangway with two girls, one big and one small. In the eyes of others, he thought that the Duke and his wife came out with their children, but it was different in the eyes of Old Tang.


    He doesn''t know others, but he has seen the snow emperor. Last time the patriarch challenged the snow emperor, he was present. He saw with his own eyes how the snow emperor hanged the previous generation of patriarch. At this time, the snow emperor walked behind the film without any unnatural feeling.


    That is to say, on this ship, these two people have the worst status and are equal. It is rumored that the Duke of tulip is the ultimate fire soul of the element system. Now it seems that it may be true, and their cultivation is above level 95.


    Chengying didn''t know what was on his mind. He just shook hands with Lao Tang and said hello to the disciples behind him.


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised to see you as a teacher in such a place? Are you surprised? "


    "Teacher, you''re here to make trouble!" This is the voice of all the disciples in the film, but no one dares to say it.


    At the same time, the embarrassed three Haotian sect elders and sect leader Tang Lin finally crossed the mountains and returned to the sect gate. They saw a huge thing bigger than the sect gate parked at the gate of the sect gate. The whole person was not well.


    "Do you think it looks familiar?" Tang Lin twitched at the corners of his mouth. The three elders nodded together. Can they not look familiar? Almost killed the three of them. All right! The most important thing is that people didn''t mean it or accidentally hurt it, which is too big a blow to the momentum of the first door in the mainland.


    But it''s also their own door. You can''t dare to go back because there are other people''s warships parked at the door.


    The four people can only walk through the chain. As soon as they bypass the natural selection, they are opposite to the snow emperor''s four eyes


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 283

    Tang Lin and the snow emperor looked at each other, and the scene was once very embarrassing: "tut! I came back alive! " The snow emperor opened his mouth first, but the regretful tone made the elders of haotianzong stiff.


    "Snow emperor, you are joking. We were lucky to escape from the storm. I don''t know your enemy..." Tang Lin can only be polite. At this time, even haotianzong disciples know that snow emperor''s status is extraordinary.


    "What do you think?"


    "Er... Then I wish snow Emperor Wu Yunchang a prosperous future!" Tang Lin also found that he might have asked a silly question. Even in a storm of that degree, there may not be a way to deal with it.


    "You have to tell this guy that I didn''t intend to catch fire with those guys in the sky. I helped him because I had something to do with him." The snow emperor pointed to the background, and Tang Lin''s expression became more stiff.


    It can make a big man like snow emperor owe a favor, and snow Emperor just said that it was a hand, so the main force of the storm just now was not snow emperor. When I think about it, the strength of Duke tulip was a little shocking.


    Tang Lin suspects that the shadow is not only the ultimate fire martial soul, but also the twin martial soul, which can be so strong. As for saying that the shadow is a soul beast... Tang Lin doesn''t think about it at all. After all, the soul beast doesn''t look like a great inventor, and can still get along well in the human world.


    "Yes, my Lord." Tang Lin bowed slightly to Chengying, but Chengying smiled: "we don''t need so many vulgar gifts. You don''t know that your son is my apprentice. It''s a coincidence to pass by your sect today, but it''s just to solve the problem of your boy."


    "Chener? Does he have any questions? " Tang Lin listened to Chengying''s words. Although he knew that Chengying must have no malice to them, he couldn''t help but feel a little bitter in his heart.


    Tang Chen should have been the only candidate for the next patriarch. Now, Tang Chen recognizes the Duke of tulip as a teacher. You can taste it and taste it


    A rational sect will not allow its own leader to be the descendant of another force leader. Otherwise, whose is Haotian sect? Should Tang Chen listen to the film?


    In this case, Tang Chen, who should have been a strong competitor of the patriarch, was immediately excluded from the patriarch candidate. Of course, there are gains and losses.


    Tang Chen lost the possibility of competing for the patriarch, but the improvement of his strength is also visible to the naked eye. The kind of self created soul skill that detonates his own soul ring and releases super soul force is simply the most suitable Haotian hammer.


    "Tang Chen! This is not to bring your daughter-in-law back? " Chengying raised his chin like Tang Chen. Tang Lin turned and looked. Sure enough, he saw Tang Chen walking towards him with the blushing posisi.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Tang Chen''s girlfriend, posisi." With that, Posey was nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Father and son two generations of straight men also have no words to say. What do you want to say at this time? I don''t know?


    Chengying: "don''t look at me, I''m also a straight man, and I haven''t seen my parents. Ice emperor''s old father hasn''t lived as long as she..."


    The awkward atmosphere didn''t last long. Tang Lin took the lead in patting posisi on the shoulder: "good boy, very strong, er... Still safe..."


    Tang Chen: "


    Background: "


    Ice emperor: "the spicy strip fell on the ground"


    Posisi... Steam! Steam!


    Snow Emperor: "Hmm! It''s really safe! "


    "What are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no wonder that Haotian sect is always prosperous, and Qibao Liuli sect is always a single seedling... The gap between the corporate culture of this sect is really terrible.


    Chengying was a little disappointed. Tang Chen didn''t jump out to stage the Shura arena. Many little sisters looked at it with envy in their eyes.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Tang Chen used to be so excellent in the sect that no one dared to chase him. Maybe the young ladies and sisters only dared to fall in love secretly... How do they feel more sad.


    After the embarrassing process of meeting parents, Chengying will no longer take charge of the disciples. It is said that jianhongchen is going to help haotianzong cultivate a permanent soul guide water heater here and make a lot of pocket money.


    However, before he started construction, he was first caught by the contractor to repair the ship. Although the natural selection is not a big break, the engine impeller is deformed. The simplest way to repair it is to replace the impeller.


    Haotianzong obviously has no industrial ability to replace the impeller. Although there are a large group of top blacksmiths in the door, the impeller requires precision and standardized parts.


    It''s obvious that the things that the blacksmith smashed with Haotian hammer can''t be standardized parts, so he caught Jian Hongchen as a coolie and can control the metal. It can completely reshape the twisted impeller, and the required parts can also be printed in 3D with metal powder on site.


    In addition to learning from the world of mortals, others are also thinking of ways to earn pocket money. Yu Xikong and Chao Tianxiang are lobbying elder haotianzong to start the construction of mountain cable car, and emphasize that it is wrong to shut down the country. The core of this era is development.


    It is also said that backwardness will be beaten. We should strengthen communication with the outside world in line with the principle of going out and introducing. Only in this way can we achieve common development and common prosperity, get rich first and drive the rich later, and realize the common prosperity of the whole family.


    I don''t know if the elders can be stun by them, but judging from the current situation, the elders are unexpectedly stubborn.


    Meng and Shu have lost their moral integrity and expanded the sales scope of books to all genders. In addition to conventional books, BL books are also impressively listed.


    According to the description of the party concerned, the painting process was extremely painful. The stomach juice vomited by the victim was full of three mineral water bottles


    Dugu Bo is the most leisurely one. He is also the only one who doesn''t have to worry about pocket money. Since the Duke introduced the patent law, he can lie down and make money.


    Stop, stop, stop! It''s not lying down to make money as you think, it''s serious lying down to make money.


    Tang Chen and posisi received a lot of red envelopes. Although haotianzong didn''t seem very rich, he was actually very rich. Just because of the terrain, the headquarters looked very simple.


    Chengying doesn''t know how much money his disciples can earn. At least his spaceship is about to be repaired. Natural selection has considered the big break. It has enough spare parts. Some minor injuries will take a new look in a short time.


    "Let''s go! Home! You don''t go with me at all? " Chengying asked the disciples.


    Shrek seven people looked at each other and shook their heads: "we have other things. If we want to see more local customs outside the teacher''s territory, we won''t go back first."


    At the same time


    An undercurrent was surging in Lorraine, the capital of the Duke.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 284

    "It''s impossible to destroy the Duke of tulips, but we can''t let the so-called technology continue to develop!


    If you are not a king and a minister, don''t you want chaos in the world! Duke tulip, he broke the rules of the world and wanted to break the earth and bleed. I will never allow him to appear in such a future!


    I... Shaya ray, choose to take off my cloak. "


    "Are you sure?" Six Voices sounded at the same time.


    In the ancient soul guide communicator, six voices in cloaks asked questions at the same time.


    "I''m sure someone must stand up. As Duke tulip said, the revolution can''t be completed without bloodshed. Doesn''t it need bloodshed to maintain the rule of the soul master?


    In countless times of repression and massacres, mortals have shed enough blood. This time, it''s our turn. If the pride of the soul master wants to be washed with blood, please start with our generation! "


    No organization can go to the point of power over the world without a firm belief. People who are willing to sacrifice for this belief cannot say that this is wrong, but they just don''t adapt to the times.


    Once human beings were weak and rare. Living under the power of ghosts and beasts, they could only hide. In order to survive, people had to choose to concentrate resources in the hands of a few people and cultivate strong people to guard one side.


    At that time, the soul master was great, glorious and the light of hope guarding the human fire, but no class would not degenerate. The existence of extraordinary power made this degeneration unbridled.


    However, those who are really firm in the supremacy of soul masters are pure people who firmly believe in the glory of soul masters. They abide by the creed inherited by their ancestors, are fair, honest, modest and just, like upright paladins. Only in this way can people without guilt really think that soul masters should be supreme.


    When Chengying and his soldiers raise their guns and tell them, my Lord, times have changed! They are also the most angry group of people.


    "We respect your decision and wish Junwu a prosperous future!"


    The farewell scene looked very solemn and stirring at this time. The cloak was slowly taken off, revealing a hale and hearty old man with white hair. One eye of the old man was scratched by a scar and lost his eyesight, but the other eye was not turbid at all.


    "I will lead the Luolin branch to launch a decisive charge against Luolin city as a feint force, and the mission of assassinating the dignitaries of Luolin city will be handed over to you!


    If I don''t die, please take my head and present it to the tulip Duke together with the list of Luolin branch. Please hide the ancient soldiers in it. If I can succeed, I will separate my body and head, and I can die in peace! "


    Xia Ya''s words caused a brief commotion, and finally the cloak figure in the middle decided: "OK! If one day, we must send the best assassin, so that the thief has nowhere to escape! "


    ¡­¡­


    The huge natural selection landed on an apron next to Luolin city. The reason why it didn''t land on the river was that the natural selection was too light and could easily be washed away by water.


    The scene of huge warships falling from the sky shocked everyone in Luolin City, and this scene like the arrival of a different world also gave hope to the residents of Luolin city.


    Just as the country always makes a big military parade, it doesn''t matter what weapons to show. The important thing is to let the people gain confidence and believe that their country is rich and powerful.


    There is no doubt about the effect of natural selection in this regard. The 300 meter long warship flying into the sky is much more shocking than the Wright brothers'' biplane.


    Natural selection gives the residents an illusion that as long as they work hard, the light of science and technology can take them up to nine days and the moon and down to five oceans to catch turtles. Of course, it is not an illusion in a sense. Younger people may have a good chance to get on an air warship in their lifetime.


    The landing warships were recorded by various reporters in the city. Naturally, those with soul guidance cameras were crazy to shoot, and those who did not hire new style painters to draw the outline of the warships.


    The studio did not give all the guidance of public opinion to the official media. In fact, what the official media said is often not believed. At this time, it needs the reports of these so-called private media.


    We always believe that these media founded by individuals will reveal the truth behind some governments. Unexpectedly, these guys are all shadow licking dogs. They must be obedient, or the printing press will be useless


    Of course, ordinary reports should make money, encourage competition, and adopt Tencent''s father''s Gu raising style. Whoever survives is his own son.


    "Is this your territory? It''s not very big. It''s not one tenth as big as the far north, but it''s really prosperous. " Snow emperor looked at the endless stream of vehicles traveling on the natural selection to transport supplies. He had to admit that Chengying was really good at the management of the territory.


    "This is still a suburb. When you enter the city, you may think you have come to a different world." The ice emperor smiled and introduced to the snow emperor, as if the territory was hers. In a sense, it''s no problem to say so.


    "Your development speed is too fast. It''s abnormal. It can''t be that this guy found any ancient relics or exchanged knowledge with some evil gods!" Snow emperor frowned.


    She comes to the human world every hundred years. In her impression, a hundred years is not enough to make much change in the human world, but now less than ten years since she last came to the human world, Luolin city has become unknown to her.


    "Tut! Before that, there was a problem with the turtle''s rapid development. If it were not for the supremacy of soul masters, how could science and technology stagnate for thousands of meters and thousands of years? " Chengying shrugged and took the lead to get off the warship. There was a car to pick them up next to the gangway.


    Chengying didn''t hire a driver. Driving by himself was actually a very interesting thing as long as it didn''t take too long. Just before he started the car, a man in black knocked on the lathe and handed him a note.


    "Spiritualists are planning a raid. Be careful!" Looking at the code at the bottom of the note, Chengying knew that this was the information sent by mark to him.


    It seems that mark has an unexpected talent in being a spy leader. The filmmaker didn''t assign anyone as his subordinates. He can do things with an unlimited credit card. This is also a kind of skill.


    This is still a film. I don''t know how much mark spent. If he knew, he would think this guy was too stingy and the buyer wouldn''t pay more money


    "What''s the matter?" Snow emperor noticed the eyebrows raised by Chengying.


    "Nothing. The organization that led to the stagnation of human science and technology is ready to trouble me. It''s just an ordinary terrorist attack."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 285

    Snow emperor listened to the supremacy of soul division, which is another feeling. The filmmakers often think from the perspective of humans or mortals. They think that the supremacy of soul division is arrogant, impractical and the ugly face of the class that monopolizes social resources.


    But snow emperor is a thorough soul beast. The supremacy of soul division is not only ironic, but even quite reasonable to her, so that she has a deep fear of soul beasts.


    "The supremacy of soul masters is indeed a terrible program. Tens of thousands of years ago, humans were just a group of guys worse than apes. It was not until the emergence of soul masters that they gradually occupied the whole continent.


    In this way, the soul master does have the characteristics that the soul beast does not have. The soul master does not have the strong physical quality of the soul beast, the huge soul force of the soul beast, nor the huge body shape and agile skill.


    Even if the martial spirit is the same as the soul beast, and their abilities under the same soul force are not comparable to the soul beast, such a group unexpectedly decided and took the initiative on the mainland, which is really worth pondering. It seems that the soul master really has something to be proud of.


    Yes? Has the organization been suppressed? If I were you, I''d better eradicate this dangerous organization as soon as possible. " Snow emperor''s series of analysis makes both Chengying and ice emperor black question mark faces.


    Children, do you have many question marks?


    "On the contrary, this organization is a powerful underground force that even emperors rely on to organize several massacres within the race and assassinate progressives.


    With their highly advocacy program, together with the Wuhun hall, they attract a large number of bottom soul masters. Of course, these bottom soul masters are just outsiders.


    You may not have heard it just now. What I mean is that they are the culprits of human stagnation, not the promoters of rapid development. " The photographer shrugged.


    After knowing the existence of this organization, he even suspected that there was a shadow of a mysterious organization in the later blackening of the Wuhun hall and preparing to unify the mainland beyond his own power.


    At least from the perspective of the past few days, I''m afraid the population on Douluo mainland is about to reach saturation again. Otherwise, it would not have triggered a large-scale famine because of a little wind and grass.


    In fact, the most direct result of the brain crippling behavior of the Wu soul hall is that it has reduced the population of Douluo mainland, especially during the war, Dugu Bo''s evil energy plague has green the people of the city... Bah... It is the people of the city who have been slaughtered with snake venom.


    Either Dugu Bo joined the soul master supremacist because the background did not appear, or the other party deliberately induced him.


    "Wait, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you mean that the current development speed of mankind has been seriously delayed?" Snow emperor frowned: "are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Is it true that the rapid development of your territory is not due to the acquisition of knowledge in some ancient relics? "


    "Ancient ruins?" The ice emperor turned his eyes: "people from ancient times left us relics, one by one. I really don''t know what they think. Ancient things are better than what they are now. That only shows that the times have gone backwards.


    Otherwise, there is any powerful ancient civilization before the emergence of mankind. Elder sister lives longer than me. Have you seen any civilization before mankind? "


    "But this speed..." snow emperor wanted to say that it was incredible. She still couldn''t accept the speed of human development, especially entering the urban center of Luolin, having never seen the technology explosion.


    There are many buildings and shopping malls. There is a feeling of steel jungle. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, snow emperor will think he has come to a different world.


    "I do have some elements of cheating, but I am more accustomed to history * * * * after the shackles of thought, the production capacity of civilization is quite terrible. Originally... A race like snow girl, which can use tools and has no lower wisdom than human beings, should also be able to do the same thing, but..."


    Chengying shook her head. The humanoid race of snow girl should have the potential to replace the current position of mankind and become the overlord of the mainland.


    "Just what? I really don''t know. My snow girl family has any fatal weakness. Whether it''s intelligence, strength, life span or the body of elements, we are a race far above human beings. The only disadvantage may be reproductive ability, but life span can make up for this defect. " Snow emperor would like to know that a big bug is qualified to comment on the snow girl family.


    Ice emperor helped her forehead. She suddenly felt that snow emperor''s speech was so childish. It was similar to when she first saw the film. She didn''t understand anything. She thought she knew everything


    "Reproductive ability is indeed a big problem, but the bigger problem is that you are too strong and live too long. Even if there is only one individual, you can survive well.


    Prosperity has never been the soil for civilization. Civilization can blossom and bear fruit only by watering with blood and fertilizing with bones.


    Weak individuals need collective protection and a short life span to be passionate and vigorous. Snow women have all the conditions for the birth of civilization, but the conditions are so good that you can live well without civilization. "


    "Hum! It seems that without civilization, we snow girls, in human words, every individual lives an idyllic and quiet life. How can that group of hairless monkeys who dig in the soil be comparable? " Snow emperor was offended by the film and seemed a little angry and ashamed.


    "Is civilization really useless? Look out the window! Personal strength is always limited. Can our ethnic group really be established in such a steel jungle?


    In time, we call on the people with our prestige. How long can our prestige keep the people motivated? Before long, everyone will disperse in a crowd.


    In my opinion, it is the weak creatures such as ice silkworm that are more likely to work for miraculous projects for a long time in order to live because they know the value of life. "


    The snow emperor stared at the ice emperor with inexplicable eyes, and didn''t open his mouth until he stared at her uneasily: "my mouth is not as sharp as you two, and I don''t know so many fallacies as the bug.


    But you''re so partial to him, but you''re not far from being killed! If he wasn''t human, I would definitely kill him, otherwise I''m really afraid you''ll sacrifice yourself in a moment of confusion. "


    Background: "


    "Can you talk well? Why do you swear? Who is not a man? "


    "Are you human?" X2


    Background: "


    "I''m really not human! Fuck! You two have no right to say me! Say it like you two are people! "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tram, a killing intention was well hidden and pretended to be passers-by.


    "Well, it seems that the Duke of tulip has a mistress. The centenarian witch''s wife can''t be assassinated. Can''t the beautiful young vase be assassinated?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 286

    The sense of killing intention of the film is quite poor. Since the passage, although he has gone through several large-scale battles and his life is unknown, he is basically commanded by a large Corps. There are few opportunities to fight with people personally, so he has not developed sensitivity to killing intention.


    Outside the lathe, the killing intention flashed by didn''t make the photographer pay attention. Snow emperor frowned slightly. She felt the killing intention, but the source of the killing intention was very weak, so she didn''t care much.


    Human beings are a very irrational creature. They will kill for some inexplicable reasons.


    For example, seeing someone have money and buy something they can''t afford, they may have the intention to kill that person, which is quite unreasonable for the snow women who are much more innocent.


    So snow emperor thought it was better to see their car and was jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to reliable sources, the Duke of tulip is going to take in a new aunt. According to our analysis of his character and behavior pattern, he has a great eye on his partner and is still a virgin so far." The intelligence analyst''s explanation made all the members of the following assassination operation team dull.


    Weakly raised his hand and asked, "how did you get the information about the Duke of tulip or a virgin? Have our intelligence personnel penetrated into the Duke of tulip''s harem?"


    "Cough, no, in fact, Duke tulip doesn''t use the harem. He always lives with his disciples." The intelligence analyst showed a slightly strange expression.


    "This can only prove that the Duke of tulip is a pervert who likes young boys!"


    Intelligence analyst: "


    "You can come up and talk!"


    "You continue... You continue!"


    "Cough! To get down to business, Duke tulip has always been a virgin because of his partner''s body shape, which is the conclusion reached by our two senior brick experts.


    These two peripheral members know all kinds of romantic places like the back of their hands. They have old experience in how to distinguish virgin from virgin. They can even see if the sow is at all at a glance. "


    "Well... Can you find out where the two peripheral members are? We may be a little busy and ask them to help... "


    "Er... The two are now being held in Soto City Detention Center. They are accused of indecent assault on the custom mother. They may not be able to get out in a short time


    Asshole! Stop interrupting! All in all, there are signs that the Duke of tulip attaches great importance to his partner. The loss of his partner will be a great blow to him and an important part of the follow-up action.


    Your goal is the new aunt of the Duke of tulip. At present, you don''t know her identity, but judging by her words and deeds, the Duke of tulip has great respect for her and is by no means a tool to vent her desire.


    You have to find a way to kill her! Let the Duke of tulip go mad with anger, okay? " With that, Ping An analysts nailed Xuedi''s photo on the planning panel with a tack. It''s not surprising that anyone would like her with her long snow-white hair and beautiful face.


    "Now I think the Duke of tulip is really dead!" This sentence has been widely recognized by the assassination action team. The mistresses have this beauty. This man deserves to die! However, these are still virgins. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to hide in that regard.


    "Because we haven''t got her identity information, let''s call her snow. Xue''s accomplishments are unknown, but there are no rumors about her on the mainland. There is a high probability that her accomplishments are below the soul saint. "


    It''s easy to understand in this respect. In the period of Douluo I, there were not so many soul masters, and it was generally difficult to break through level 40. From the village where Tang San was born, it''s not difficult to see that the soul saint has a very strong existence in this era, and it''s almost impossible not to have its legend.


    On the contrary, people without any popularity will not have much higher cultivation.


    "That..." a member of the assassination team raised his hand weakly and almost made the intelligence analyst gasp. Seeing that these people were risking their lives to carry out their tasks, he still tried to be as kind as possible:


    "If you have any questions, just say it!"


    "I want to say that the Duke of tulip and his friends are Title duels, but there is no legend before they show their strength!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on! Drag this guy out! Hello, Stalin! "¡¾ Dog name]


    "In short, the action goal has been determined, with snow.


    Snow will go to a cold drink shop every morning to taste all the special cold drinks in the shop. During this time, she has no entourage, which is also the best time for you to start.


    I counted the order of snow going to the cold drink shop these days and concluded that her choice tended to expand outward along the spiral route from the Duke''s house.


    So her next goal is probably between the three stores. The three stores are not far away. Your task is to ambush in the three stores and wait for notice. "


    "Yes!" In addition to being dragged out, the members of the assassination action team agreed in unison and shouted the slogan: "death, come and receive people!"


    ¡­¡­


    When snow emperor came to the human world, she adapted much faster than ice emperor, probably because she had been here before. The only thing that made her feel strange was that she could buy things with paper here.


    Not long ago, she also saw a person who used Wu soul imitation to make fake vouchers was arrested. The vouchers in her hand were just printed by Chengying.


    Snow Emperor didn''t understand the magic of changing paper into money and didn''t want to study it, because recently, she really fell in love with cold drinks as investigated by the opposite intelligence analyst.


    This strange snowflake fascinated Xuedi and found a new way to control snow.


    It turns out that in addition to controlling the flight of snow, controlling the temperature of snow, controlling the solidification and melting of snow, you can also control the taste of snow... Ice cream for short.


    The reason why Xuedi goes to every cold drink shop is that she finds it not difficult to control the taste of snow, so as long as she has eaten ice cream, she can directly change it with cream and water


    Naturally, snow emperor wants to taste every flavor, so that he can change what cold drink he wants, which is very convenient.


    The evaluation given by Chengying is that Xuedi has more and more the temperament of a Geng in his previous life.


    In the stargenha cold drink shop, Xuedi is seemingly unprepared to taste this ice cream. No matter what happens, it is very strange. The shape of stool makes her unable to eat. Although the shopkeeper has tried it in front of her, many customers still have a deep psychological shadow.


    At the same time, observers disguised as mall tourists also confirmed the whereabouts of snow emperor and put out a signal to prepare for action in the window.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 287

    In a word, the Assassins'' practical lantern language was actually invented by Chengying, but their lantern language has been encrypted by themselves. Even if Chengying knows what it is, it can''t easily know the meaning of the lantern language.


    Of course, it''s just not easy to know. If you really want to crack it, you don''t have to crack it. As long as a certain number of Lantern words are seen, the filmmaker can crack the password through guess and completion.


    If it was someone else, it would be impossible to crack it. Snow emperor obviously exists like this. What''s more, she didn''t notice the existence of Lantern language.


    The starganharry''s ice cream is too wonderful. It''s really hard for her to eat, and the expression of other customers is not very natural. After all, even if she knows that what''s in front of her is made of ice, it can''t stand. It looks like Ollie''s.


    When Xuedi was considering whether to give up tasting and go directly to the next house, there was a dull sound, and a large caliber sniper bullet flew in from the window.


    Although the soul master''s soul skills are strange, there are few more suitable for assassination than anti equipment sniper rifles, so the Assassins'' weapons are updated very quickly.


    "What?" Snow emperor wondered, stretched out his hand and touched it, PA!


    Snow emperor''s fingers dissipated and were directly scattered by bullets. The subsequent bullets directly penetrated snow emperor''s chest. The sniper saw this scene and was ready to stop the gun and run away, but soon, a scene that shocked him occurred.


    The snow emperor, whose whole chest was blasted out of a big hole, turned back like time and recovered as it was. He even bent down to pick up the bullet and examined the meat with interest.


    "Interesting thing, this is the bullet! The gun barrel that can drill into people should be something similar! " Xuedi was not angry about being assassinated at all.


    In fact, she feels that human malice is not a day or two. Even if she disguises as an adult, she often encounters malice because her behavior habits are different from human beings.


    Therefore, she has long been used to being attacked by humans. However, she can get used to it, but the sniper can''t. She won''t die after being shot. That is, she has strong defense and vitality, but this obviously belongs to the category of bringing the dead back to life.


    He saw with his own eyes that the snow emperor''s chest was so big that anyone with such a serious injury would die. Even if he really had such strong self-healing ability, he should grow new meat from the wound. There was no snow emperor. The fragments flew back and assembled by themselves, just like a video playback backwards.


    In fact, the snow emperor was not injured at all. As a very special elemental soul beast, the physical damage was of little significance to her. It was equivalent to hanging a buff that reduced physical damage by 95%.


    "A group of actions failed. The target is suspected to have virtual ability, physical damage reduction, elemental Wuhun, flamethrower group, ready to attack!" In the tactical command, the leader of the assassination action team issued an order.


    At the same time, the urban management forces, who had long known that terrorist organizations might come out to make trouble, took action for the first time. This time, they were really armed urban management.


    Combat effectiveness is also a first-class category on the mainland. In line with the idea of using heavy codes in troubled times, the urban management and law enforcement brigade is allowed to use heavy firepower to a certain extent, and under special circumstances, it is allowed to adopt Russian law enforcement


    It''s probably to send the robbers to hell and the hostages to heaven. It''s very perfect.


    Wearing the first generation power exoskeleton, the fully automatic six tube Vulcan gun behind the back, with both arms of frost eagle and flame Eagle respectively, is used to release element attribute attacks in melee combat.


    A rocket at the back is used for assault. Of course, it is generally not used. Most of the time, assault rifles can solve most problems.


    As soon as the sniper opened fire, the position was locked. The unfinished building ambushed by the sniper began to evacuate at the first time. Wearing a dynamic exoskeleton, the urban management like the special forces broke through the door and burst into the roof with skilled tactical actions.


    The sniper on the top of the building saw a group of heavy firepower crazy downstairs, and there was no fire control system. The killing stars covered by firepower rushed into the building. Even if he was so confident in his soul emperor''s strength, he didn''t want to taste what it was like to be suddenly attacked by a 20mm machine gun.


    A large number of automatic and semi-automatic weapons led by the Duke of tulip have seriously shaken the dominant position of the soul division in force. In the medium distance, few martial souls can output more efficiency than assault rifles. Even this time, in complex terrain, the members of the assassination team are unwilling to exchange fire with a large number of urban management forces armed to the teeth.


    Facing the surrounded troops, the sniper jumped down from the top of the building, spread out equipment like a flying mouse suit between his arms and thighs, and was ready to glide away. Before flying away, he turned his head and mocked: "garbage iron cans! Aren''t you great? Have the ability to jump down and chase me! "


    In fact, he really wants to build a flying soul guide and experience the feeling of flying to heaven in advance. However, the soul guide is only available to the Duke of tulip and is hardly exported. Naturally, smuggling becomes extremely difficult, but the flying mouse suit should be enough to deal with the heavy urban management force in theory.


    But not everything can be explained by theory. Just like now, when a gust of wind blows, he should have been blown back to the roof.


    Sniper: "


    "Well, brothers, I was joking before. I didn''t mean to joke about brother... Lying in a trough... Brother, spare your life!"


    Snow emperor silently took back her hand. Although she is an ice soul beast, snow emperor controls the ability of snow. In addition to low temperature, she is also good at controlling the wind.


    Just now she just blew the sniper back without much power, but if she did her best, she could still create a small tornado.


    "What a disappointment. Don''t ask me for the money damaged in the store. Go directly to the official reimbursement." While snow emperor was talking, there was a sudden violent vibration and deafening noise around him.


    The wall broke and colorful soul rings came into view. More than a dozen people used their strongest soul skills to attack the snow emperor at the same time. All attacks were element based. It was obvious that she had long considered that she might have the ability to be immune to physical attacks.


    All the assassins basically have a mentality. Snow emperor is unknown on the road. Such a person with little fame must not be a strong man, so it''s over.


    Completely unaware that they may also become the beginning of snow emperor''s fame and the immobility of his fame.


    Boom!


    Just how a dozen people came in, they smashed out: "it doesn''t seem to be an accident. If you want to kill me, I think you probably chose the wrong target."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 288

    "Report, no effective damage to the target, apply for the use of weapons of mass destruction!"


    "Permission to use!" The leader of the assassination team who used the ancient soul guide communicator to communicate issued an order. The poison gas tank disguised as a liquefied natural gas tank was unloaded from the vehicle. This was the chlorine gas for disinfection intercepted during the last attack on the waterworks.


    Under certain stimulation of psychic force, chlorine can produce stronger toxicity. Although the principle is unknown, they do not need to understand the principle.


    Green smoke quickly fills the mall. Even if the soul Saint inhales this improved poison gas, his strength will be greatly reduced. As for the urban management who are only ordinary people, it is absolutely


    Huh?


    The team leader wanted to say that it could not last three seconds. He saw that the exaggerated urban management force of the bitwar team was wearing a gas mask, and it was still the kind of full coverage gas mask, the same as the spacesuit


    The biological members of the assassination team looked at the gas mask made of high-strength resin opposite, and then looked at the bird''s beak mask of the plague doctor. They suddenly felt that this was actually a debuff for themselves just now.


    As for snow Emperor


    Have you heard that elemental biology is still afraid of chemical weapons? Invalid physical attack does not mean that chemical attack is effective!


    Although chlorine cannot be inactivated at low temperature to reduce its toxicity, as long as the temperature is low enough, any poisonous gas must be liquefied to me.


    Poison gas can be used as a weapon because the covering area is large enough to turn into poison water, so it''s useless.


    What''s more, the snow emperor can not only control the temperature, but also control the wind. With the cyclone concentrating the poison gas, a poison ball was added in the snow emperor''s hand not long ago, which did not even cause the leakage of poison gas, causing mass casualties.


    When Chengying arrived, the militants had been controlled by the urban management forces and were pointed by a short barrel shotgun modeled after the shotgun that cut off the pipe. No one dared to move.


    Before, they saw with their own eyes that the whole person who was hit by this crazy group would be blown out. After landing, there was only a lump of rotten meat left in the front, which can be described as a near war artifact.


    The only thing that can be compared with this thing is probably the armed police. The chain saw sword transformed from the electric saw can be compared... Let alone the sharp blade made by who can cut iron like mud. From the perspective of physical structure, as long as you don''t enchant, the cutting effect of the sword will never be better than that of the saw


    At the beginning, the ice emperor also Tucao to make complaints about the armed forces that maintain the city''s order. It''s a bit too much. The chain saw blade is so exaggerated that it looks like something to deal with big guys like mammoths.


    Now it seems not exaggerated. Most of these troops are composed of ordinary people. Without such exaggerated weapons, it is difficult to break the body protection and soul power of the middle-level soul division.


    For example, what kind of concealed weapons specially designed to break the vigorous Qi is too lazy to study. It is estimated that the forged special materials must be used. The cost performance is too low. They are not as powerful as these crazy weapons. The shadow will not admit it. He just feels that the concealed weapons are not handsome enough. He points a shotgun at the enemy''s forehead and yells that the times have changed. It is a man''s romance.


    Snow Emperor didn''t kill. It''s not that she was kind-hearted and could become one of the three heavenly kings in the far north. She would never be a little white flower that people dare not kill. The reason why she didn''t kill was mainly because it was too time to kill.


    Just now he was still struggling. Do you want to taste the ice cream named Oreo given by Ollie in front of him? Now he doesn''t have to struggle, because it has been broken by bullets.


    Since the assassins helped her solve the embarrassing situation, Xuedi decided to let them live a little longer.


    "Ha! are you all right? Why are these soul masters supremacists so brainy? Why did they assassinate you? " Chengying came a little late with the ice emperor, because they both went to protect the dignitaries most likely to be attacked. They didn''t expect that the snow emperor would be assassinated.


    Mainly, in their subconscious mind, no one can beat snow emperor at all. Assassination is useless. They can''t beat it on the front!


    "What can I do for you? Is that all? Unless they come with natural selection, they still want to kill me? " Snow emperor sounded arrogant, but with the way she licked ice cream, she didn''t feel arrogant at all.


    "HMM... you remind me that the security work of natural selection has to be put on the agenda. Although most of those illiterates can''t even drive the spacecraft, it''s bad if they have any black technology. After all, they have killed so many talented inventors in history, and it''s possible to have black Technology."


    "I don''t think your car is likely to be robbed. There aren''t many things that soul can control except shields." Snow emperor shrugged, took out two egg rolls, changed two sweet cones at the scene and handed them to the two people.


    "Your ability is really convenient! Clearly, there is no mango and no food additives. Unexpectedly, it can also turn into a sweet cone with mango flavor. " The photographer is interested in this technique of stimulating taste buds with isomers of elements in water.


    "How come I didn''t think of this way of playing 100000 years ago? I didn''t eat ice cream for 100000 years. I feel I lost 100 million!" The idea of ice emperor is really strange, especially after adding the prefix of 100000 years, it will become a ghost beast


    Chengying broke his fingers: "according to the calculation of ten yuan for a more exquisite sweet cone... In 100000 years, if you eat 100 sweet cones a day, you can successfully lose 100 million. According to my millions of years, if you eat 10 sweet cones a day, you can lose 100 million. No wonder some people say that 100 million is a small goal. It''s really not very difficult!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, it''s very simple to live for a million years!


    "In short, it''s OK. The follow-up impact of the incident is better to dilute. The supremacy of soul division can easily lead to hatred among the people who awaken their self-consciousness in the territory. This is not good. Now it depends on the reaction of the opposite side." The filmmaker felt a little cold, so he changed the topic.


    "What response can there be? The attack failed. It must be silent!" Ice emperor doesn''t think so.


    "That''s hard to say. After all, the previous poison gas also caused some fear." Chengying shrugged, some wise operations, he didn''t see it for the first time in his last life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, both ice emperor and snow emperor looked at the report on the studio table with confused eyes. The studio and Roddy were used to appreciating the R-18 people in their hands


    As for the content of the report, it is probably that within 24 hours after the terrorist attack, more than 20 terrorist organizations and regular sects, large and small, successively announced their responsibility for the incident. Even the tabloids they control almost fought over it, except the mysterious organization did not say a word.


    According to the analysis of the film, it is probably because it appears on the news that the mysterious organization claims to be responsible for this incident, which will be quite embarrassing


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 289

    The riots in Luolin city soon subsided. The best way to guide public opinion is never to block the news. Blocking the news will make people want to know the truth more.


    The filmmaker can''t tease the people so much with public opinion, but it''s still very simple to divert attention. Therefore, Tony''s actors in iron man were invited to tour in steel suits.


    In fact, the studio has not developed a usable steel armor. The simple power armor that can be used now is also operated purely mechanically through the cooperation of fingers and body, which can only achieve limited operation. However, the audience does not need a real flying steel armor. As long as it can move and the special effects are cool enough, someone will definitely buy it.


    In addition, the studio is also preparing to recruit some singers to liven up the atmosphere after the program. He has little experience in this aspect and can only move according to the planning of previous concerts.


    In Douluo mainland, there is no institutionalized idol culture. The only one who can barely count as a public idol is probably the only one who takes a picture of himself


    After all, the story of his rise is too legendary. In addition, he doesn''t mind mass entertainment. In a sense, it''s similar to Comrade Chuan Jianguo. The only difference is that he doesn''t have to worry about elections.


    Before the great sage''s Vest dies, he doesn''t need to worry about someone usurping power. Let alone most people in the territory know him. Changing a person is basically looking for his own death. Even if someone has the ability and has ice emperor and snow emperor around him, he is also inherently invincible.


    And just when the studio was preparing to create an idol, ruiwenwen found him


    "You mean, you want to be the singer of this tour?" Chengying frowned. Idols are not very powerful, but they are also the fastest way to improve social status from scratch because of the scarcity of capital.


    Think about the script that auspicious beast chooses to become an idol in order to save the endangered soul beast. It sounds very emotional.


    "I can help you with this, but you have to think clearly. I''m not a plug-in or carry on Grandpa. Our friendship will always be useful one day. Unless you can create enough value for me, I can''t always help you. Are you sure you want to spend my friendship on becoming an idol?" Chengying noticed that Rui Wenwen, who found him, had dressed up specially. Her blonde hair was tied into a pair of ponytails behind her head, and her clothes were not convenient for fighting.


    "Oh! Is this the adult world? What a reality! " Ruiwen smiled bitterly.


    "No, adults are not as pure as me. They won''t tell you these things." Chengying smiled: "although idols have great social influence, this influence is regulated, especially in this era when instant messaging ability is almost zero.


    Although becoming an idol can instantly improve their social status, they will not get rights. They should also cherish their reputation. They can''t find a boyfriend, have vicious rumors, and face the rumors and slander of black powder.


    Even your fans may be the culprit of your decline. Even so, are you still going to be an idol? If you fail, you will lose your reputation. " The film is not alarmist at all.


    Now a chicken, you are too beautiful and I can''t show my face. Who doesn''t know what it is? Although these people do not do well, has anyone thought about what kind of mentality they have when they see their ghost animals? Becoming an idol is not as easy as it seems.


    "Someone must try! Even if I fail, I have at least found a way for the soul beasts, haven''t I? I... but I have a life span of at least 200000 years! There are many chances of failure. " Ruiwenwen smiled: "I heard that the Duke is good at writing songs. How about writing one for me?"


    "You..." Seung Ying shook his head: "you really can climb along the pole! I still can write songs, but it''s not infinite! Forget it, it''ll be cheaper for you this time. Let me think about which one to write. "


    After thinking about the film for a long time, he didn''t find a song that fit ruiwenwen very well. He simply came with his feeling, took out his paper and pen and began to write.


    "The repeated scenery in front of you, the gradually blurred agreement, you wandering under the starry sky, are still a secret distance


    ¡­¡­


    The planets that rotate day and night cover the backs of others everywhere... "


    Flying again, this was originally a song sung by a male voice, but somehow, it was written on paper


    If the star travel notes can be finished in his lifetime, I hope his friends in previous life can burn them to him! Rainbow sea!


    "Why are the lyrics so strange? Gravity? Light years? Planets? What is all this? " Rui Wenwen was confused at the lyrics.


    "Gee, since it''s written, I''ll give you another hand! If the new invention made by the technology development bureau works well, you will soon understand what those words mean. " With that, Chengying got up and went to the Technology Development Bureau.


    Xu Xing, who is temporarily the Secretary of the film taking book, noticed that the film taking came out of the office and said, "Sir, you''d better go out less recently... According to the information report..." because there were outsiders, Xu Xing didn''t finish, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t dare to do it directly to me." Chengying waved his hand. His office is equipped with sound insulation barriers. After all, ice emperor and them often come in. It is difficult to avoid talking about ghosts and animals when chatting, which is easy to be found.


    "Let''s go! This is one of the inventions I look forward to most. If I succeed, I can support the cultural development of Douluo mainland for hundreds of years on my own. " Chengying took Ruiwen to the Technology Development Bureau.


    Although it is said that the experimental prototype is still being improved, it is very clear that most of this prototype can be used. The improvement is only because it can not be popularized.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the Technology Development Bureau in Luolin city is a huge ring with a diameter of 18 kilometers around the whole high-tech development zone. All buildings are spread around the ring, and above the ring is the high-energy particle collider under construction.


    Although wonders harm the country, it also depends on national strength. You let China build a great wall or something. It consumes that little thing, that is, the degree of drizzle. So many high-speed railways have been built.


    Chengying drove to the biological science development department and took Rui Wenwen to the brain neurosurgery division. There were a steady stream of researchers in white coats. Although most researchers had only a high school education level, they were basically enough to do chores in the laboratory.


    The film takes several turns in the corridor full of science fiction style and comes to a test field the size of an indoor basketball court. The sign at the door is "spiritual image concrete instrument"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 290

    "Mental image figurator? What is that? " Rui Wenwen looked at the door number in doubt.


    "Just go in and know. This is an epoch-making invention. If it can be successful and popularized, the whole continent will usher in a cultural explosion." Chengying wanted to say that it was like the Renaissance, but ruiwenwen certainly couldn''t understand it.


    In fact, Rui Wenwen can probably guess the meaning of the name. After all, the naming style of the film is simple and easy to understand. At least in practical inventions, he won''t use fancy names, but in this era when printing and photography are not popular, spiritual image imager is a little science fiction.


    Chengying didn''t care about Rui Wenwen''s surprise. When the natural selection landed before, he didn''t know how many people''s three views were broken. As he found more scientific researchers to help him climb the science and technology tree, Duke Ling has entered a science and technology explosion that he can''t control.


    As soon as I opened the door, a frivolous voice came from inside: "yo! The Duke has come to inspect the work! "


    You don''t have to look at the film. It must be Roddy who dares to talk to him like this.


    "Tut! You, a liberal arts student, come to the brain neurosurgery every day to mix something. You can''t even use the local method to treat three acids and two bases. Beep ~ it''s crumbs! " That beep is the shielding word set by Chengying himself to ensure that he will not disclose information that should not be disclosed.


    "Do you think I don''t want to climb the technology tree! If I hadn''t been able to point out the basic science, I would have gotten your help, but I haven''t been a dry eater for so many years!


    At least I''m also a lich. I can easily control the dead. I''m an authority in brain neurosurgery! What kind of mirror and water moon do you have? I want your spiritual strength, which is absolutely 100 times better than what you use! " Roddy wore a white coat, but he still didn''t look very serious.


    "So, with your participation, how is the manufacturing of artificial brain computer interface?" The photographer turned to look at the huge instrument occupying more than half the size of the basketball court. He couldn''t understand some of the soul guiding devices on it.


    In the sun moon continent, this kind of soul guide will never appear. Soul guides that can''t be used to fight in your hand are rubbish. Such instruments that cover a huge area and don''t have any attack ability are worthless in the eyes of senior soul tutors.


    This is also an important reason why soul guidance technology is difficult to get ahead. If we purely point to military technology and do not develop civil technology, the result is also a big trough.


    It is not unreasonable to give time to civilization, not to civilization.


    This huge machine is densely covered with all kinds of pipelines, mechanical power parts, some simple electronic components, and the application of large-scale soul guidance equipment, making it like a ferocious beast stripped of its skin.


    "Come on, come on! Let me introduce to you what I have developed as a necromancer for so many years. " With that, Roddy led Chengying and ruiwenwen towards the instrument, and did not shy away from mentioning that he was a necromancer.


    "This! See this patch? This is a non-invasive brain computer interface. Soul guidance technology is 100 times stronger than electronic technology in human-computer interaction. However, the computing power of soul guidance computer is very worrying. In my feeling, it is probably the degree of differential machine, but the advantage of this thing is that it can borrow the computing power of human brain.


    Like me, there''s basically no pressure to play gta5 with the soul guidance computer. In this way, you can probably play immersive virtual games directly. " Roddy''s game analogy is a little weird, but it''s still easy to understand on the whole.


    "Although human-computer interaction is not too difficult, the interaction bandwidth of this patch is limited. Even if you have full computing power, it usually looks like one or two hundred K per second, so there is an invasive brain computer interface.


    This thing needs to drill a hole in the skull and link the metal wire to the cerebral cortex. I have summarized the surgical skills. The conclusion drawn from the clinical trials of orangutans is very good.


    After the brain computer interface was transplanted, the orangutan did not have any adverse reactions, and successfully completed the information interaction with the machine. Although it is a little strange to have two more metal blocks the size of fingernail on his head, it does not affect life and production. "


    The photographer looked at the invasive brain computer interface and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "you''re going to give me the whole Douluo version of cyberpunk!"


    "What''s wrong? Although this machine is bulky, it can only project the memorable pictures into reality at present. Although it has such shortcomings, one day it will become smaller and cheaper to use, won''t it? " Roddy lifted his hair to reveal two metal sensors.


    "Hiss! How dare you! Are you not afraid of being stabbed when others operate on you? "


    "Stupid! Why do I need someone to operate on me? The title Douluo can shield the pain. I control the skeleton soldiers to operate on myself! "


    "Well! Yes... How about your link to this big guy now? " Chengying scratched his head. He forgot the ability of the necromancer.


    "It''s great. After using the invasive brain computer interface, it feels like Baidu cloud rushed members. Although it''s disgusting, it''s really cool."


    Background: "


    What a subtle metaphor, but it seems to make sense


    "But it seems that this thing will cause a lot of ethical problems. That''s later. Now we''d better solve the problem of whether it exists or not first! What was the result of your experiment? "


    "Why not? It''s invincible, okay! Show you my daughter! " With that, Roddy pulled out several high-definition full-color pictures from the drawer of the printer. The blonde hair and ponytail on them were so conspicuous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re thinking of farting! Ellie can''t be your daughter! " The photographer didn''t expect that Roddy had thought of the usage of the machine before him.


    In fact, what they have stored most in their minds is not the science and technology of their previous life, but the art and culture of their previous life, let alone the normal fan dramas. They don''t know how many t''s they have seen in small films, and they are all old drivers reading countless films.


    The information explosion has allowed them to enrich the cultural life of the whole continent on their own. The filmmaker originally wanted to come and make the animation of star travels and match the theme song sung by Rui Wenwen.


    As a result, I didn''t expect this guy to bring a father to the world first... Sure enough, the walkers are more and more coquettish.


    "I''m thinking about it. I''ll discuss with the people of the Technology Development Bureau to fill in the sound simulation function for this machine, so that even the sound quality can be saved. However, there is a problem, the dubbing of many animation... You know... With the current cultural level of the people, even if there are night schools, no one can keep up with you when you let them read subtitles." While talking, Roddy couldn''t help glancing at Ruiwen.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 291

    "People who believe in miracles! Itself is as great as a miracle! "


    make love!


    Chengying and rodizi clapped hands: "it smells like that!"


    Rui Wenwen is a little confused. The story given to her by the film is wonderful. Yes, but why read the lines inside?


    "He is a good young man with excellent voice! Wait, the beautiful little sister you''re with? No, so is she? " Roddy looked at the film, his eyes full of doubts.


    "What do you mean to get together! Am I the kind of pervert who will fight against minors? She is still a child less than a thousand years old! " The film gave Roddy a knife.


    "Who else will fight against minors except you? Look at your real wife! what the fuck? I can''t do it, okay! Who doesn''t know that the Duke of tulips is Laurie? "


    Chengying: "I''m special..."


    "Anyway CV, that''s it! In addition to the theme song, Wenwen, you can match dia''s dubbing! "


    "Just dubbing? If you can''t see people... "Rui Wenwen is a little reluctant. What she wants is stronger social influence, and the biggest advantage of the soul beast is appearance, but the voice is not a suitable way out.


    "Are you belittling the importance of sound excellence? An animation, dubbing and music should account for at least half of the program effect! " Chengying touched his chin. The problem of dubbing is really big. It''s fatal to read something.


    "And haven''t you heard that sound actors are monsters? Shanxin is equipped with a whole animation alone! It''s just the saying that there are people who are good at oral skills in the palace. From then on, the king will not come early... "Roddy wanted to continue talking, so he was slapped on the ground by the photographer.


    "Asshole! Don''t say strange things! It will teach bad children! " The photographer is crazy.


    Rui Wenwen: "??"


    What does eloquence have to do with the king''s early days?


    "Speaking of eloquence, I have a bold idea!" Roddy suddenly had sex.


    "No! You don''t, China has a complete set of criminal law! " The corner of the camera''s mouth twitched, which was the worst jumper he had ever brought.


    "Cough! Don''t listen to that pervert over there! The soul beast doesn''t have this function. Your teeth are too long. " Chengying is serious nonsense.


    "Grass... You are more abnormal if you can say such words!" Roddy also twitched at the corners of his mouth. He imagined the effect of lions and tigers showing their oral skills... It''s a little exciting! What a panic!


    "Don''t compare me to you pervert!"


    Rui Wenwen read it for a long time and suddenly realized, "I understand! This is what you told me about the performing art called crosstalk! "


    "Fart! How can I talk crosstalk with this pervert! " X2


    ... ‡Ö


    "In short, give me a pair of your brain computer interfaces, and I''ll try to connect one to myself." Chengying stopped fooling around and got down to business.


    "How do you connect and operate by yourself?" Roddy looked at the film maliciously.


    "How could it be? What if you murdered him? With your ability, you can directly take over everything I have! Unfortunately, I don''t need surgery at all! "


    "Damn it! I was seen through! " Roddy pretended to be upset.


    "Because I am a semi energy body, I have much stronger control over body tissues than simple flesh and blood creatures. For example, I can do this directly."


    With that, the position of the shadow hair began to rotate reversely, revealing a big hole where you can directly see the brain.


    "I''ll go! This is the legendary brain hole! " Roddy and Rui Wenwen are stupid. This is not human anymore!


    It doesn''t seem to be


    Under the condition that the skull can be opened directly, the shadow taking operation is unexpectedly successful. It only needs to link the metal wire thinner than the hair wire to the corresponding position of the cerebral cortex, and then let the skull heal.


    As for the location of the connection, Roddy gave a detailed drawing, which was his accumulated experience in brain neurosurgery. It was not in vain to be a ghost master for so long.


    After transplanting the brain computer interface, there are two more metal sensors on the head of the photographer. The surface looks a little like a hairpin, or even a little feminine.


    "I''ll go. If you open your skull, it will affect your defense!" Rodi people are stupid.


    "It''s just the brain. Even if it''s broken, you don''t necessarily die. You''re just a title Douluo cultivation. You may not feel much. When you exceed level 95, you can feel that memory is backed up in the soul.


    In that case, as long as the brain can heal back, it is not dead. Of course, if the head explodes in place and the head is gone, it must be dead. "


    While talking, Chengying came to the control hub of the machine, sat down on it and began to control the machine.


    At this time, the soul guide is pure mechanical equipment. The best thing is that it is easier to learn. It is not like a computer. People who have never used it will only look confused.


    As long as you are a soul master and inject soul power, you basically know how to use the soul guide.


    "This... Is a little interesting! But your operating system is too bad! " Chengying touched his chin. The simple and easy to understand operation method can make any soul master easily understand the usage, but it also has his problems.


    That is, such an operating system will waste a lot of computing power, just like our own brain. For a simple example, even if you have the computing power of supercomputing, if you don''t know the algorithm of PI, you can''t get the PI.


    The processing power of the brain is limited, and things you don''t know will be difficult to deal with.


    "Forget it, let me help you upgrade your operating system! Although I don''t know much about programming myself, at least it''s better than you who do what you want. "


    Because it is a machine used to print images, the background will be changed directly according to the PS interface. In this way, as long as the mental strength is enough, the machine can not only project the pictures in memory, but also adjust the pictures in memory.


    Of course, there is no need to adjust the star travel notes. At least the filmmaker thinks he can''t do better than the original.


    As he projected the images in his memory into the machine frame by frame, pictures began to print.


    The printing process is very different from the principle of modern printers. It is a very simple thing to convert the spiritual force projection into the soul force projection, but digitizing the soul force projection is a very troublesome thing.


    Therefore, the paper uses materials sensitive to soul force, that is, the pigment in the brush previously sent to Meng Shu, which can directly project the soul force on the paper.


    As for digitizing images, this technology must be developed. After all, we can''t always rely on an industrial raw material, but now, some are enough


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 292

    Frame by frame images were printed out, and Roddy used special "film" to card sheets of paper in it. Obviously, he had thought of the usage of the machine for a long time.


    "What are you doing?" Ruiwen fell into doubt.


    In this era, there is no in-depth discussion of visual illusion, so even if there is such a thing as soul shadow, most people know it and don''t know why.


    Roddy looked at ruiwenwen and smiled immediately. He inserted about 100 frames of film into a cylinder that can rotate smoothly, and the other end of the film was connected to the cylinder at the other end.


    This is an independent machine, but the principle is well understood. As long as one cylinder is rotated, the film will be pulled off from the other, just like the old tape.


    Roddy began to shake the handle and rotate one of the columns in front of ruiwenwen. The pictures passed by ruiwenwen one by one. At first, they were just pictures, but with the acceleration of speed, the visual residue moved the picture in front of her.


    "This is the truth of animation! A series of coherent pictures can achieve this effect. In fact, the soul shadow is the same thing, but the laymen who shoot the soul shadow don''t understand the principle. " Roddy explained ostentatiously.


    "Can you still do this?" Rui Wenwen showed her genuine exclamation, and was more convinced of the technology respected by the filmmaker.


    What really shocks people is not black technology that they can''t understand at all, but something that others can think of but you can''t think of.


    Unfortunately, Rui Wenwen knows very well that ghosts and beasts can''t develop science and technology. In fact, she had fantasized before that ghosts and beasts can also develop their own science and technology like filmmakers.


    But she soon gave up the idea and could not do it. Not to mention how many industries the construction of the whole Technology Development Bureau needed, but to support these out of work researchers, the labor force needed was an astronomical number.


    With the organizational ability of ghosts and beasts, let alone the Technology Development Bureau, even a brick of this building can''t be made.


    As for starting from scratch, starting from burning pottery and forging iron, it is indeed feasible in theory, but the problem is that after the soul and beast really develop civilization, it is impossible not to contact human beings.


    Contact means trading. Other people''s porcelain is not only more exquisite than the pottery you burn, but also they only need a copper coin. The cost of making a pottery pot is a copper coin. It is impossible to choose not to sell it and make it yourself.


    Pottery pots are just a metaphor. Souls and animals may not be able to use, but there are always useful things. This is equivalent to the basic industry being locked up. Buying is cheaper than making. It is almost impossible to resist buying.


    Rui Wenwen had not lamented for long before she was taken away by the photographer.


    "We''ll talk about animation later. The tour will start in two days. Don''t worry. I''ll cut a trailer and take you to see the research progress of deformed grass first." Then they got on the bus of the Technology Development Bureau.


    On this loop line, it is called bus, which is far more convenient than driving by yourself.


    After driving out of three stops, the two got off the car. The distance was very close. The development of deformed grass was also subordinate to the biotechnology development department.


    After they walked in, they came to the "soul and beast peaceful evolution Department".


    "Peaceful evolution? Isn''t it deformed grass? " Ruiwen looked puzzled.


    "It''s not just deformed grass. This department also has members in the departments of Humanities and Social Sciences, and is committed to integrating the long-lived species of soul beast into the existing human social system.


    The existence of long-lived species is beneficial to the development of society in some aspects. If the soul beast does not squat in the forest and live for so many years, it can be more far sighted than the wise people in human beings, but the premise is that the soul beast can integrate into it. "


    Rui Wenwen rolled her eyes: "I think you''re boasting."


    "Yes, I''m just boasting! Don''t you think my wisdom is profound into the sea? "


    "No."


    "I''m not kidding you. In addition to cultivating deformed grass, this department is also committed to studying the substitutes of deformed grass, trying to industrialized production, and studying the reproductive isolation between soul animals and humans.


    After the soul beast is reconstituted as an adult, it has no reproductive isolation from humans, but there is reproductive isolation for the type of incarnation like me.


    It''s very difficult to make a breakthrough in this point. My consideration is to integrate the genes of soul animals... Um... You don''t understand genes, that is, blood into human beings.


    So that a hybrid can be born between the two, and let the hybrid have the speed of human cultivation and the long life of soul animals at the same time. "


    "If you can really do it, there is nothing wrong with the integration of souls and animals into human society. Such a combination is fair to both races." Rui Wenwen thought that if she could really do it, it would be perfect.


    "It''s not as simple as you think, not to mention the great technical difficulty. The chromosome numbers are different, and there are no silicon-based creatures in the soul beast. Dare you believe it? I seriously doubt that it came out of the mantle! "


    "What is silicon-based biology?" Rui Wenwen looked confused.


    "Er... I can''t explain it to you in a short time. In short, in addition to technical problems, there will be serious social problems. Is new humanity still human? Whether people who don''t have offspring with soul beasts should be eliminated.


    How many marriages should a soul beast accept in his life? After all, the difference in life expectancy is too far. It''s not difficult for the most delicious soul beast to live for a hundred years. Therefore, I specially made a reincarnation renewal plan to create a metaphysical organization. I don''t know whether I can confirm whether reincarnation exists. "


    Rui Wenwen had never thought about such a problem before, but when she thought about it carefully, the problem was not a little. Without talking about the details of marriage, she said that she really completed the cross racial combination. The new mankind will inevitably have a gap with the old mankind, and it is not impossible to break out a war.


    "Don''t think so much. You''re still young. These things should be carried by those guys in the star core circle, but none of those guys... Except the demon king can be of great use. If emperor Tian is not so superstitious, his master is fine. Now, it''s not good to say it in front of you, but it''s really like being hit by the aura of wisdom." The photographer shook his head.


    Rui Wenwen pinched her fist, but she didn''t refute it. In fact, she couldn''t refute it. Before she came out to see the world, she thought they were a group of reliable elders, but now


    Just stick to the rules. If she continues like this, within 50000 years, the soul beast can only survive. Rui Wenwen doesn''t know where her sense of responsibility comes from. Probably she was carefully cared for by the soul beasts in the core circle when she was a child, which made her have a strong sense of belonging to the soul beast! Anyway, she decided to shoulder the responsibility.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 293

    "Genetics is a subject that has made rapid progress in my side. Genome sequencing is like a card drawing game. No one knows what card to draw next.


    Fortunately, I have some ability to interfere with what cards I draw. " Chengying didn''t say that he moved over from Ruiwen to control his fate.


    The feedback obtained by interfering with some gene fragments is often inexplicable. If you want to find rules, you must have some luck to find those genes with clear expression.


    With the directional guidance of soul force and a large amount of air transportation investment, in some fields of genetics, the Technology Development Bureau has surpassed the earth of previous generations.


    As for the lack of Qi, it has not appeared. In the ancient saying of geomantic omen and geomancy, the Empire has dragon Qi and dragon veins, which are generally hidden in famous mountains and rivers.


    The territory of Chengying was like this at the beginning... Until he began to build roads, roads and railways seemed to create a new dragon vein. The crisscross transportation network made Chengying''s luck more frightening. Rongnian ice once looked dazzling.


    Qi Yun is obviously more mysterious than soul power and spirit power. Chengying didn''t study his idea for the time being, but just learned to use it.


    "I probably understand what you mean by genes. Can deformed grass be cultivated on a large scale by adjusting genes?" Rui Wenwen actually knows a little, but she knows very well that even if she completely understands the principle, it doesn''t mean much to her.


    "It is possible in theory, but it is difficult in practice. At present, ordinary technical means are still used for cultivation, and large-scale cultivation of this plant can also be realized by using greenhouse and plant hormones.


    Now it has been confirmed that this kind of plant is just an ordinary plant, not a plant soul animal, but it is not clear how the efficacy will be. The efficacy of artificially cultivated ginseng will decline a lot. It is not clear. I asked you to try it. "


    The ability of deformed grass is definitely not only reflected in the known physical level, so the shadow is uncertain. Whether the deformed grass cultivated on a large scale has the ability to change itself.


    He and the ice emperor''s accomplishments are too high. Even if they are genuine deformed grass, they can''t make any changes, so they can''t complete the test.


    It''s hard to get the other party to cooperate with the soul beast with low IQ. Moreover, after eating, if you don''t want to become a person, you won''t change. The filmmaker can''t find a way to catch a soul beast of 100000 years. Come here!


    "Shall I try the action time of deformed grass? No problem. I''ve used a lot of deformed grass. As long as I try it, I''ll probably know how long it can last. "


    "That would be the best, nah! This is the breeding base of deformed grass! " With that, Chengying took Rui Wenwen to a round arched dome building.


    The building is about the area of two basketball courts. There is a circular hole on the dome with a diameter of about three meters. The sun shines through this opening and shines on the soil of the cultivation base, but there are no plants at the irradiated position.


    In fact, there are no plants on the arc track that the sun will walk through. On both sides of this arc track, they are drawn into squares, each with a plant


    "Er... Don''t look at me like that. It''s not plants versus zombies!" Chengying''s mouth was pulled, and his expression was a little strange, but I have to say that this picture really looked like plants vs. Zombies.


    "Zombies? What is that? "


    "You think it''s my nonsense." Chengying honestly shut up and changed the topic: "these are artificially cultivated deformed grasses. In addition to the temperature, almost all the conditions of the underground forest are simulated here. There is also a beehive over there, which is specially used to help them pollinate. You can pull out one at will to taste the effect."


    The undertaker points to those grids. It''s not that he doesn''t want to plant reasonably, but that the distance is too close. The grass is not long. Now this distance is the densest accumulation of its normal growth


    As like as two peas, she did not hesitate. She really pulled out a plant from the soil and removed the leaves, leaving only a bud. This is the concentrated point of the deformed grass.


    As soon as she bit off the bud, a crisp feeling began to spread around her, which made her tremble a few times. Her face showed a happy expression, and her eyes were straight.


    Isn''t it just eating grass? Why is it the same as that? Chengying silently pulled out one and nibbled it up


    No effect


    "How do you feel?"


    "Great... Er... No, I mean, the efficacy is very good, at least 80% of ordinary deformed grass. How long can these grass mature?" Rui Wenwen seems to have said something terrible.


    "If you use auxin to cooperate with tiller grafting... Breeding and planting for a month! This is the fastest speed. After all, it can''t be ripened directly like ordinary plants, otherwise it won''t bloom. " The film is also a little helpless, but this thing is so delicate


    "A month so fast! Isn''t it just three deformed grasses that can keep my soul beast of cultivation human? " Rui Wenwen was immediately excited. This is a rare good thing!


    "The theory is true, but you should know that only souls and animals with enough wisdom can be transformed into humans, such as arthropods or molluscs. Even if they are transformed into humans, they are basically cerebral palsy.


    Arthropods, in particular, are the most abundant biological group in the animal kingdom. It is the so-called eating insects for thousands of generations and killing squid... Cough, I mean, there must be quite a lot of insect soul beasts. Unless they have 10000 years of cultivation, it is difficult to have enough brain capacity to control the human body.


    by the way! And what are the things in the soul beast that are covered with iron or stones? If you have time to ask emperor Tian, where did the soul animals whose genetic information is not DNA come from? Are they mantle creatures crawling out of the crater? For that kind of thing, deformed grass roots are useless. "


    What the film doesn''t say is that deformed grass is equally useless for cloud herders.


    "I''ll ask if I have a chance, but I can''t go back for the time being, or I''ll be left in the forest." Rui Wenwen doesn''t feel much about the film. There are all kinds of ghosts and animals. She''s covered with stones. What''s the matter? Aren''t there elements? Isn''t snow emperor like this?


    In contrast, it''s more difficult to accept this setting because he knows more about the background. In his laboratory, there are still several silicon-based soul beasts, trying to transform them into transformers


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 294

    "All right! You go back and practice the song first. According to my current accounting results, the cultivation cost of a deformed grass is about two silver coins, plus transportation and other expenses, as well as the necessary profits. For a soul beast with similar cultivation as you, ordinary people will pay an extra gold coin for the living cost after one month.


    As inflation continues, the cost will further increase. The higher the cultivation, the higher the cost. You''d better consider the affordability of most souls. " After that, the photographer is ready to see off the guests.


    Rui Wenwen didn''t mean to stay much. The film has given her enough opportunities. Whether as a friend or a soul beast, it''s the best of benevolence and righteousness. It''s too much to let the film cultivate deformed grass on a large scale, lock human science and technology, and turn to helping the formed soul beast discover science and technology.


    Rui Wenwen didn''t mean to stay much. Chengying has given her enough opportunities. Whether as a friend or a soul beast, it can be regarded as the best of humanity. It''s too much to let Chengying cultivate deformed grass on a large scale, lock human technology and turn to helping the formed soul beast discover science and technology.


    It''s not seeking help at all, but moral kidnapping. No one has the obligation to be responsible for the whole race. Rui Wenwen will choose to explore the way for the soul beast alone. It''s just her own choice. She can''t force every soul beast to think so. Even if the soul beast is the only one among the soul beasts, it is possible to revitalize the existence of the soul beast race.


    After Rui Wenwen left, the studio also left the Technology Development Bureau. Even without him, it can operate independently. Recently, he recruited some spiritual soul masters to act as human flesh computers temporarily, so that he doesn''t have to apply for Supercomputing for various projects all day.


    "Where are you playing again! You didn''t take me! " Ice emperor runs out of his bedroom bored. Snow emperor is addicted to playing chess recently. He often plays chess while eating ice cream.


    Even chess, go, Gobang and so on. Recently, he even began to play the legend of Lu Shi... It is obvious that the ice emperor is not very interested in this kind of mental exercise and is full of resentment at home.


    "Take Rui beast to visit the Technology Development Bureau. The child is very persistent!" Chengying shook her head and was helpless. The mind of Rui beast seemed to be relatively mature, but her age in the soul beast was probably only equivalent to the newborn of human beings. She was carrying an unbearable weight at this age!


    "I said, is the soul beast as terrible as you said? If we start the animal tide now, human beings can''t stand it at all! Well... Your territory doesn''t count. When the natural selection can''t participate in the war. " Snow emperor saw that these two people felt that the soul animals would be eliminated by humans every day. The pessimistic group had been unhappy for a long time.


    "Er... This..." Chengying and ice emperor looked at each other. They had no tacit refutation. They couldn''t tell snow emperor that Chengying actually knew the plot. Even if human beings are still developing rapidly, the decline of souls and animals is still inevitable! That''s cruel


    "You two! What''s going on? What''s hiding from me! " Snow emperor looked at two people with empty eyes.


    "Cough, a little secret between husband and wife."


    "Fool! Who and you are husband and wife! "


    Boom!


    Once again, the shadow was smashed into the floor.


    Facing snow emperor''s puzzled eyes, the filmmaker felt that at this time, he could reveal a little less important secret to dispel her doubts: "er... In fact, we both think that soul animals have limits, so we don''t do soul animals!"


    "You want to rebuild?" Snow emperor narrowed his eyes and stared at the film: "you are 990000 year old cucumbers. Do you want to repair them? Really think of yourself as a 100000 year old little Zhengtai! "


    Background: "


    You are 690000 years old and very young!


    "We don''t plan to rebuild. Although this guy said that there is an 89000 year old snow lotus in the far north, which can be rebuilt as an adult after eating, it''s too risky. Not to mention becoming a God, it''s not impossible. This guy really wants to become a God, and he doesn''t need a God." Ice emperor''s words immediately made snow emperor look at the background, um... Look at the fool.


    "If you can become a God, you don''t hurry. Is your mind full of ice cream?"


    "Hiss... How much you always want to eat my brain flower!" Chengying takes a breath


    "Well, I really want to eat that. Your brain is a hundred times more powerful than Wanzai''s dark ice marrow!"


    "I''m special..." it''s the Buddha. Ice silkworm is the natural material and earth treasure in major novels. He is also very desperate!


    "Let''s get down to business! If we continue to explore traditional folk art, there will be no end. " Put away the soul of crosstalk actors and return to the main story:


    "We don''t want to be soul beasts anymore. It means to make an external incarnation of human beings. Now it looks very successful." While talking, the door was pushed open, and a three headed body, xiaodouding with seven or eight points similar to the background, led a little Lori with the same three headed body and similar to the ice emperor into the room.


    Xiaodouding said, "this is our outer incarnation. Even if we die now, we can transfer our soul to this human body and live as human beings."


    The snow emperor showed a genuine shocked expression. Then he hugged the ice emperor with three heads and gave her a set of three combos, including hitting people with a ball, facial cleanser and brain cushion wave, which almost suffocated the ice emperor with three heads.


    "When I was a child, Bingbing was so cute!" The motherly snow Emperor didn''t look like a grumpy brother when he took the film. He rubbed his face against the loveless ice emperor.


    This forced the ice emperor to temporarily cut off the connection with the Avatar: "I understand the truth, but why is our avatar''s head so big! It''s like it''s going to hit the ground at any time! "


    "This... The technology is not very mature. The mental power we injected stimulates the early development of the avatar''s brain. Believe me, this is definitely different from that of Sanlu! And don''t you think the three headed body is actually cute? "


    "But have you considered that after they are six years old, they will awaken their martial spirits and practice seriously! How could I see people with a big head at that time! " The ice emperor was born without love.


    "Hello! Do you have no expectations for your height? A character like you must drink milk every day and firmly believe that you can break through one meter five! Then the head won''t be too big! "


    "Shut up! I killed you! Now, now! " The ice emperor looked crazy.


    "Well, compared with the appearance, I think we may awaken the martial spirit, which is worth looking forward to. Since it''s just an avatar, can we brush our talents like playing games?" A coquettish operation popped out of Chengying''s mind


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 295

    A coquettish operation suddenly popped out of Chengying''s mind: "I said, if we can practice with avatars, can''t we delete numbers and practice again at any time?"


    Snow Emperor didn''t react yet. Ice emperor had more contact with the background. He immediately realized what it meant to delete the number and practice again, and his eyes brightened immediately.


    "Seconds! I want to be full of soul power! " The ice emperor was inspired.


    "Don''t talk about innate soul power! Twin martial spirits can be brushed out! No, I want to see if I can brush out the Sansheng martial spirit. After all, the ice silkworm martial spirit is too delicious even if it is millions of years old! " Chengying looked at his avatar and his eyes were bright.


    Snow Emperor:


    "Are you going to throw away the avatar and change it for another one after the martial soul awakens and has bad talent?"


    "Yes! Human cloning has no soul, especially when we need our soul to take action. In fact, it is the extension of our limbs, which is no different from gloves. Whether to change or not is a matter of cost. " Chengying explained to Xuedi.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Moreover, in this way, we can choose all kinds of strange cultivation methods. When we have to say one ring, we will condense the soul core. When we get the title Douluo, the nine core processor, we will sling and hit everything! " The ice emperor is no less whimsical than the film. Anyway, he is just an incarnation when he dies. You can try any strange way of cultivation.


    "You... You... Go against heaven!" Snow emperor wanted to refute, but he could finally think of such a reason to refute.


    "What is justice? Isn''t it for violation? The significance of developing science is to break the impossibility. A few years ago, it was impossible for non spiritual creatures to fly to heaven, for people to travel around the world, for fresh vegetables to be planted in winter, and for cities to be lit all night.


    It is true that gravity and the speed of light remain unchanged, which we can not change, but this does not mean that we can never be changed. We fear nature only because we are too small to conquer nature.


    One day, our colonial stars are all over the cantilever, and the nature of the planet under our feet is just a plaything that can be kneaded at will. " The words of the film have brought a great impact to the snow emperor. Although the snow women have no survival pressure, they still fear nature and are grateful for nature, which is incompatible with this idea of fighting heaven and earth.


    "It''s certainly too early to say that we have conquered nature. It''s ridiculous to say that we have conquered him with our legs when we climb a high mountain, but sooner or later, we can really conquer nature." At first, the ice Emperor didn''t agree with the idea of filming, but looking at the high-speed development of the territory, he couldn''t help believing it.


    "In short, let''s try it first. It''s said that the six-year-old awakened the martial soul. In fact, it''s because the six-year-old''s physical conditions are enough. These two incarnations should be enough!" Chengying is also an action school. After a while, she found the props for the martial soul awakening ceremony. It''s a very simple kind of soul guide. If it''s rated, it''s not even one level.


    Two little bean cubes with three heads stood in the Dharma array respectively. With a burst of faint blue light flashing, the soul power fluctuation began to appear on the two little bean cubes.


    The body of the film gives the crystal ball to the three headed body. This feeling of handing things to yourself is quite subtle.


    Soul power injection, soon there will be results. The brightness of the crystal ball is general. According to the scale above, it is about level 6, close to level 7 of innate soul power, wusoul ice silkworm.


    "Tut! This number is useless! Delete the number and practice again! " The ice emperor with three heads took the crystal ball with a smile and injected soul force: "you are so delicious! Look at mine! "


    Then inject soul power


    The crystal ball emits a faint light, about the degree of level 3 innate soul power, martial soul... Ice cream?


    "Ah? What''s going on? Why am I not as good as that fool! " The ice emperor was indignant: "and why is wusoul such a strange thing as ice cream!"


    "Maybe there is a difference between incarnation and restoration! It is estimated that the martial soul is our own possibility, but it may also be an inexplicable martial soul.


    It is estimated that if you awaken the spirit of BingBi scorpion, you can at least have level 8 innate soul power. " The three avatars of Chengying touch their chin, because they can only touch their chin.


    "Delete the number and practice again! Delete the number and practice again! no way! This is too delicious! " The scene that the three headed ice emperor said he would delete himself is really strange, but after repeated confirmation, these avatars do have no soul and no consciousness.


    "Good, good! Practice again, practice again! Go! Let''s go get the avatar... Um... What should we do with this avatar? It''s all human. It''s not good to throw it away! " Chengying looks at his avatar and doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s really not good to throw it away, so it''s frozen!" The ice emperor has a clear idea, and they don''t need a special freezer. It''s enough for the ice emperor to move his fingers.


    "Er... By the way, I forgot to tell you. When I went out with Du Buer before, I found the cave of ten thousand years'' dark ice pith, which was used by him to store spare limbs. We can freeze the avatar there."


    "No! Don''t tell me where the cave is! It''s agreed that everything will wait for 10000 years! As long as I don''t have the ability to spend my time, you won''t leave me for 10000 years! "


    Snow Emperor: "


    You spread dog food, I give zero points!!!


    Good ten thousand years of dark ice pith, you don''t want me to want it!


    "Hum! Men are big pig hooves! "


    Photographer: "I... I''m too difficult..."


    After that, he also smiled. It seems that such a life is also good. Although there is a royal sister with full face who wanders in front of him every day, she can''t eat very bad, but the so-called love is presumptuous, but love is restrained. The stallion palace is cool for a while. Heihua Chaidao crematorium!


    "Let''s go! Go change your vest! To be on the safe side, I left 64 pairs of avatars as backup! Even if they are really killed, they can also be used as a life box. " Chengying dragged the ice emperor to the secret laboratory under the Duke''s palace.


    Generally controversial experiments and experiments that may have ethical problems will be carried out here.


    "Wait a minute? Didn''t I just provide an egg? Why are there so many incarnations! " Ice emperor felt a little green on his head, although it was already very green.


    "Er... Don''t get me wrong, of course I can''t borrow eggs from others! Just embryo segmentation! The earliest embryos were all totipotent cells, just like cochlear worms. They could live no matter how they were cut. I cut them into many portions for him in case of need! " Chengying''s eyes were not good at seeing the ice emperor, so he quickly explained.


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets

 Chapter 296

    "Come on, sixty-four chances. It''s time to identify the blood line! Come on! My power of the European emperor! I have good luck and show European spirit! " As soon as Chengying swings the Dharma array of awakening Wu soul to the ground, he almost doesn''t shout to buy it.


    "Hehe! You can''t draw a card. Your blood is a non chieftain! " The ice emperor was not polite and went straight back to Chengying.


    Snow emperor looked silly and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Xuan doesn''t save Fei! Krypton won''t change his life! But I still don''t believe it. I have liver and krypton, and I can''t draw out SSR! " While talking, the film took over a separated body and went to the awakening Dharma array. At the same time, the golden Qi turned into a dragon shape on the body and rushed straight to the separated body.


    "It''s lucky! How can there be such strong luck? The emperor of Human Empire can''t... you are... "Snow emperor knows the existence of auspicious animals, but she can be sure that the film is not auspicious animals.


    "Ha ha! I''m a man who carries the whole concept of civilization! Lucky! It''s nothing in front of me! Come on! My power of the European emperor! "


    With that, the undertaker started the awakening ceremony again. With a flash of blue light, a strong fluctuation of soul power broke out on the three headed xiaodouding.


    Hold the crystal ball and inject soul power: "congenital level 10 full soul power! Perfect! "


    The shadow of the three head body made clams laugh, and the feeling of pride was beyond expression.


    "You can see what Wu soul is first!" The ice emperor poured cold water on him: "if it''s an ice silkworm, unless your innate soul power is above level 20, wash and sleep!"


    "You look down on ice silkworm!"


    "What''s your fighting power? Don''t you have any points?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chengying was speechless and silently released his martial spirit. He saw a blue silver grass growing in the palm of xiaodouding with three heads


    "Ha ha! Blue silver grass! great! Keep it! This avatar must be kept! " When the ice emperor saw the Wu soul of the film, he smiled back and forth. She listened to the story of Douluo. Naturally, she knew what happened to the blue silver grass. Without the aura of the protagonist, it was a waste wood.


    "Tut! Bad luck, you''re great. Come on! I''ll give you luck! " Chengying skimmed his mouth and asked the ice emperor to help freeze his avatar.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come! I''ll show you what the European emperor''s blood is! "


    The awakening ceremony runs, and the light flashes, and the ice emperor also completes the martial soul awakening.


    Hold up the crystal ball and inject soul power. Unexpectedly, it is naturally full of soul power.


    "Hey, hey! Wu soul is an ice green scorpion! The ultimate martial soul with innate soul power! Envy or not! " The ice emperor waved his small short hands like a show off, and her hands with three heads were shorter.


    "Cut! Our martial spirit is our noumenon. It''s possible that we are not small. Relying on ourselves is the ultimate martial spirit, but we can''t prove that we are the emperor of Europe! " Chengying was unconvinced, but he was the ice silkworm of vegetable chicken.


    "Come again! The luck of tens of millions of people is not bad for us to draw cards. I don''t believe we can''t draw good martial spirits. If we don''t give me twin martial spirits, we can give me a time system or a space system! "


    The filmmaker is unwilling, and the ice emperor doesn''t mean to accept it when it''s good. The filmmaker is right. The ice green scorpion with innate soul power can only be regarded as a minimum, and there must be a chance to get better.


    If people know this, the ultimate martial spirits with congenital full soul power are only the minimum. I''m afraid they have to spit three liters of blood and shout that the way of heaven is unfair.


    It may be because the ice silkworm''s martial spirit is weak. Some strange martial spirits often appear. Some of them are useless for the well-informed snow emperor. After all, they are born full of soul power.


    On the contrary, it''s the ice emperor. Maybe it''s because the ice green scorpion is too strong. There''s a 60% chance that it''s all ice green scorpions full of soul power, which makes the ice emperor feel a little lack of expectation


    After smoking a few, I concentrated on watching the film and drawing cards


    "Full soul skeleton soldiers, no, it''s too delicious!"


    "Full soul force screwdriver, what can this thing do?"


    "Full soul forging hammer? Keep this for the time being. It may be useful. "


    "Full soul kelp? HMM... kelp freaks are very strong. Let''s keep them for the time being. "


    "Full of soul power, bald? Grass? Wu soul still has this option? How can I not have black and shiny hair, um... Keep this for a rainy day. "


    Snow emperor looked at the background strangely: "why do you keep your bald head? This is a typical waste of martial spirit!"


    "Maybe it''s strong!" The photographer didn''t explain, so he continued to draw cards.


    "A wine bottle full of soul power? I''m not a bartender. "


    "Wait, what''s a razor? Didn''t I invent this? How can it also appear as a martial spirit? "


    The ice emperor looked at the electric razor in Chengying''s hand, frowned and said, "there should be more and more such martial spirits in the future! Our current technology is still far from understanding the essence of martial spirit! "


    "Yes! continue! A book full of soul power. What books should I read? Um... 100000 why? Er... Let''s pay attention! Although I can recite him now... "


    "A doll full of soul power? Why are they all weapon spirits? It seems that the chance of animal spirits other than ice silkworm is very small! "


    "A pillow full of soul power? Um... The pillow group is ready to hold my pillow ~ "


    "Lightning with soul power! Finally, there is a useful one! Treasure it! Be sure to practice this number when you have time! The electric light jumping at your fingertips is my constant faith in this life! "


    "Full of soul power pickaxe? Well... This is suitable for hiding in the Bible and digging holes in 20 years. I guess no one remembers the name of the protagonist of Shawshank''s redemption, just as no one will notice that the protagonist of Zelda is actually link. "


    "Manhunli bed crossbow... This is good for ordinary soul masters! It doesn''t seem to be of much use to me. "


    "Full of soul power? Clods? What the hell, if you can''t afford it, give your aunt a cappuccino! "


    "What the hell is this?" Chengying looked at the Wu soul in his hand and fell into a deep thought: "this thing... Can''t it be a pea shooter... Hiss... Is the Wu soul really special? There are all kinds of wonders! Keep it, keep it! Then we''ll make a pair with the torch stump. "


    "Brother! Ship it to me! I have invested so much in gas transportation that I can develop a small scientific research project. It''s too much to ship! Fuck! Blue silver grass again! "


    "HMM... wait, why can''t I release this martial spirit? Is it not enough soul power? " In the martial soul world, there have been cases where the martial soul is so strong that the soul master cannot be completely released at a low level.


    The most typical is the bone dragon. In the early ancient dragon, only one half claw can be summoned to fight. Basically, only at level 70 can the body be summoned.


    For this situation where the soul cannot be summoned, the filmmaker holds great expectations. The noumenon directly comes to the back of the avatar to inject soul power into the avatar, and then


    Bang!


    A wall collapsed in the underground laboratory. In the door of space, a thick collision angle stretched out and scattered the top of one wall, while the behemoth only stretched out a head


    The big guy with metallic luster was familiar to all three, and exclaimed, "natural selection!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 297

    "Natural selection number?!" Video of ice emperor and snow emperor. All three people are stupid. Can this thing also be used as a martial soul? Isn''t there a creature like jianniang in the future? And a Space Battleship mother?


    "This should belong to the best martial spirit!" Snow emperor stared at a bow protruding from the door of space.


    "Probably..." the filmmaker is not sure. After all, it seems that the strongest man-made thing on Douluo continent is indeed the natural selection number.


    There are 12 460 mm heavy guns on the ship. They are a group of crazy people with fire power. Almost half of the soul power of the film can be stored in the soul power storage array. Even if they fight with snow emperor in the front, at least they won''t lose


    This is only the ability of the natural selection. As we all know, the martial soul can be cultivated to a stronger level than the martial soul itself.


    Otherwise, those martial spirits are soul masters of ordinary farm tools. How can they have combat effectiveness.


    In other words, the snow emperor can''t beat the trumpet in nine out of ten... It''s a little scary.


    And now there is only natural selection. In case there are blue space, gravitation and bronze age in the future, or these ships have really been upgraded into cosmic warships and star class warships, it would be terrible if they became someone''s soul.


    "In other words, I suddenly found that if it''s really like this now, the martial soul depends on cognition or existing things, isn''t the future weapon martial soul going to surpass the beast martial soul?" The ice emperor showed an interested expression.


    Because she remembers that in the plot told to her by the filmmaker, the Wuhun has always been in a relatively weak position, especially in the second film, the animal Wuhun of the top strong, haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong watched the whole play.


    "Generation by generation, generation by generation! Who knows who will be cut in the next version? And it is not necessarily that the stronger the martial spirit is, the stronger the strength it can play. I remember that on another continent, someone''s martial spirit is still the sun! I don''t see that he has the ability to summon the star body. "


    Snow emperor was stunned by the film. She still listened to the ice emperor about the fact that the planet under her feet was round. She didn''t think about what the sun was for a while. Now, when she thought about it, it was so far away and so big. How terrible the volume of this thing was!


    "I think the sun''s martial spirit should only be the sun in people''s cognition, or a concept, not the star in the sky. If someone''s martial spirit is a star, wouldn''t it destroy Douluo every minute?" The ice emperor rubbed her head with three heads, and the height difference made her feel full of superiority.


    "In short, this number must be refined, as well as the number of lightning before. Let''s attach a soul ring to the one with 100000 why. As for the bald head... Treasure it first... If it''s really the bald ladle, I''ll be invincible in the world!"


    Ice emperor Xu looked at the background with his eyes on: "that''s it? Think too much! Forget it, keep it! I''ll be careful when it''s frozen! "


    Snow emperor was confused. He couldn''t understand why baldness was collected, but he didn''t need to care so much about the wonderful martial spirits.


    "Practice this natural selection first! Let me see what characteristics this martial spirit has! " The shadow of the three headed body sits cross legged. After running for a long time, it still can''t release the martial spirit. This is also the disadvantage of the martial spirit. With level 10 soul power, I''m afraid it can summon an anti-aircraft machine gun at most.


    "Why don''t you use it as an animal soul first?" Ice emperor made a rather pertinent suggestion.


    There is not such a big difference between the beast soul and the weapon soul. The beast soul can also cultivate the mimicry of the spirit and fight as a summoner. In theory, the weapon soul should also be attached to the body.


    "That makes sense! Let me try! " While talking, the skin of the three head body began to show metallic luster and frosted texture, which was very like the main armor of a warship.


    "This defense, 40mm mixed material biological armor? Hiss? Isn''t this stronger than the diamond mammoth soul division of the same level? " The mixed material armor is stronger than the steel plate. The 40mm armor may need anti equipment weapons to cause damage to him.


    At the back of the film, two pairs of wings stretch out. If you look carefully, you will find that the main body of the wings is composed of the four main engines of natural selection. Without flapping the wings, the engine will work and easily let the film of three heads fly.


    "Flying is the instinct of Wu soul! This is great. Many flying martial spirits can''t fly in the early stage! " The film runs around in the air, laughing like a fool.


    "Let me see if there is a weapon system!" Then he saw the metal on his arm, a soul guided ray gun turned out, and fired continuously at the alloy ground, leaving several molten craters. The power was not very strong, but it was good before the first soul ring was attached.


    Chengying looked at the jet engine under her feet and fell into meditation. Isn''t it the same as the ship mother? Fortunately, he is a man. Otherwise, according to the law that the caliber of the main gun is directly proportional to the size, his 460mm is really terrible.


    "Otherwise, let''s try sneaking into Shrek college. It must be very interesting!" There are always some painful ideas in Chengying''s mind, but ice emperor thinks it''s really worth trying. She hasn''t experienced the sound of human beings since childhood. It''s not right to experience with avatars.


    Anyway, she has many ice green scorpion avatars full of soul power. In theory, they should be able to mass produce avatars with top talents, and then pile them with the number of avatars as enemies. However, there is a problem. Avatars have no mental power, and there are too many controlled avatars. Although they will not be robbed, they are likely to be interrupted and controlled by mental attack.


    The filming is good. There is no pressure to control ten or eight avatars at the same time. The ice emperor can''t do it. If you count the noumenon, you can have two more avatars at most, otherwise it will affect the combat effectiveness of the noumenon.


    "Wrong! If we knew we were going to enter school, we should brush a pair of martial spirits with martial soul fusion technology! Forget it, it should be OK! " As soon as the photographer patted his thigh, he looked a little annoyed.


    "All right! What kind of bike are we? " Ice emperor used the words of the word "Tucao", he bike, this thing is really taken up by the shadow, make complaints about the sales volume has been pretty good.


    "Get two soul rings first! Do you think we can absorb the Millennium Soul Ring? " Chengying touched his head and checked his physical fitness.


    "I don''t think so. The human body is too fragile, but it doesn''t matter. In fact, the early Soul Ring doesn''t make much sense when it comes to the title Douluo. Few Title Douluo still use the first soul technology every day. It just determines the strength at the same level and the difficulty of obtaining resources. In this regard, we don''t have to worry at all." The ice emperor holds his three head avatar and seems to like it very much.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 298

    "If you really want to absorb the Millennium soul ring, you can''t do it. There are so many treasures with ice and fire eyes. It''s not difficult to push the first soul ring to the level of ten thousand years, but it''s just a separate body. There''s no need to waste it." Chengying picked up his avatar. The little guy with three heads has short hands and feet. It''s inconvenient to do anything.


    "Indeed, with our life span, incarnations should belong to consumables." The ice emperor nodded and thought it was quite reasonable. The soul master of the extreme ice had the same level of cultivation as her. His life span was only more than 300 years. It''s not too much to say that ten thousand years are consumables.


    "It''s just the entrance season. Let''s hurry to get a soul ring. We can enter the primary school at the age of six or seven!" Although the avatar''s head is a little big, the children''s head is big and they are well enrolled.


    "No... at least you are the masters of this territory. Is it really good to be so careless?" Snow emperor feels that these two people are too careless. With such a large territory, shouldn''t they bury themselves in the pile of government affairs every day, deal with government affairs and devote themselves to the development of the territory?


    How can they think about how to play every day? But the legend of Lu Shi is really fun ~ [whisper]


    "Don''t you know what multithreading is? At the same time, there are two good things to keep them from interfering with each other. It is easy to do for the mental power of our old monsters. If we can''t do it, it must be an algorithm problem. Come on, I''ll install an operating system for you! "


    Then, taking advantage of snow emperor''s inattention, he stretched out his finger and pointed it on her forehead. Snow emperor asked in his mind, "do you agree that this operating system calls your computing power?"


    "Yes."


    The sound of the recording made Xuedi subconsciously choose to agree, and then there were many translucent icons on a percentage loading interface, which did not affect the field of vision. It was like adding a practical mod when playing a game.


    "Conscious segmentation? Personality virtual machine? Scenario simulator? And what is this, an online game? " Snow emperor still knows words, so he is more confused.


    "Consciousness segmentation is a manual personality splitting, which is basically useless without controlling the separation. Personality virtual machine and scenario simulator are matched to simulate the possible response and consequences you may make when dealing with something. These are some practical skills I sent.


    However, you need enough mental power to use it. If you are not a spiritual soul master, you need at least level 50 to use it smoothly. Of course, if it''s just a calculator, it''s relatively simple.


    As for online games, they can only be played in the local area network, and they need to be connected with the spiritual power of the online people. I''m trying to develop an algorithm that can borrow the spiritual power of the soul masters from all over the mainland to form a network, but it''s a little difficult, and the soul masters from all over the mainland are not enough. "


    The interpretation of the film brightened snow emperor''s eyes, "I''ll see what games there are!"


    Snow emperor opened the game interface without a teacher, and then looked at the game above at a loss: "Locke Kingdom? DDT? Dream journey to the west? Golden Miner? What games are these? "


    "Er... Because of insufficient funds... In fact, it''s because I can send it alone, so I can only restore some less complex games... Cough, in short, it must be fun. You should register an account first!"


    When the snow emperor heard the speech, he thought about it and chose snow in his nickname, while the ice emperor filled in Xiaobing. At first glance, they were two teachers and children. According to the film, they were so honest that they silently deleted the word "your father" in the nickname box and changed it to: "silent white river sorrow"


    "What''s your strange name?" Ice emperor looked at the nickname of the film suspiciously.


    "I''m afraid I''m too strong to make you find the north, so I chose a name for nothing.


    Your brother! Don''t drive now! I threw up! What the hell! WOW! What the hell! Throw up! " The background of changing the nickname seems to have entered a strange state. It is clearly a game made up by yourself, but it is unexpectedly given in vain.


    "Don''t play, don''t play!" Chengying waved his hand and changed his nickname next time. This white worry is really too magical.


    "Yes! The soul beast you just fixed has arrived! " The ice emperor saw from the holographic projection screen of the underground laboratory that the courier at the door was waiting at the door with two Centennial souls who had lost their resistance.


    "What''s going on? Why are ghosts delivered to the door? " Snow emperor blinked and looked confused.


    "The cost of keeping Centennial spirits in captivity is not very high. Especially after being equipped with assault rifles, ordinary people can suppress most Centennial spirits. Generally, some of them will be kept in captivity in big cities for emergencies. As a lord, I still have some privileges."


    While talking, the filmmaker has picked up the two soul beasts from the courier. They are an ant soul beast for more than 400 years and a cockroach for more than 400 years. As for why they are insects, it is probably because they are easy to feed!


    The two insects are still waving their teeth and claws in the hands of the courier. When they are carried by the film, they dare not put one fart. They dare not move and pretend to be dead there.


    When Chengying went downstairs, he threw the two unlucky children on the ground. Fortunately, under the pressure of more than two million years of cultivation, the two insects were no longer as simple as pretending to be dead. They pulled them directly, and a yellow Soul Ring floated out


    "Er... What about... Scared to death? I won''t give the soul ring if I''m scared to death! " Chengying looked at the two soul rings and was a little speechless. Although he was going to kill them, it was too exaggerated to be scared to death!


    "There should be no problem. I''ve been scared to death before!" The ice emperor''s three avatars ran to the ants first, sat cross legged and absorbed the soul ring.


    The filmmaker is a little speechless and can only choose the side of cockroaches. In theory, ants with the same cultivation should not beat cockroaches. Maybe the ice emperor hates cockroaches!


    However, the soul beast of ants is also quite strange. Ordinary ants generally have no wisdom. Only the queen ant has wisdom. Other workers, soldiers and ants are his tool ants.


    The queen ant''s soul ring generally only has the soul skill of controlling ants, which is very impractical for soul masters. Only ants who accidentally leave the ant nest will slowly gain wisdom and become independent soul beasts.


    Therefore, ants are the most easily captive soul animals. As long as they leave the queen ant for a distance, they will fall into downtime, and then it will take a long time to produce wisdom. This time is enough to transport them to the captive.


    Both of them have the top talent, so they absorb the Soul Ring very smoothly. After a while, both of them have a circle of yellow aura and obtained their first soul skill.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 299

    "Soul power, level 11, a ring soul master, go to class 1!"


    After the three head body and Bingdi''s entrance examination questions for the first grade of primary school last night, he successfully entered the school. After a routine test of soul power, he was assigned to class one.


    According to the Convention, the higher the class is, the better the performance is generally. This is also very normal. There is a shortage of teachers, so they must be used intensively.


    Because it is only a primary school, there are only basic courses in the course. The cultivation of soul masters belongs to the extracurricular activities of soul masters.


    After Chengying and Bingdi entered school, they went to choose seats. Needless to say, Chengying chose the countdown. Bingdi was sleepy on the table. Chengying listened with interest. He took this as the work report of the undertaker. The effect was fairly satisfactory. It seems that the tap water in the dormitory doesn''t go to the sixth floor. Um... Inform someone to repair it later. No matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor education!


    If the teacher on the podium knows that he complains about something casually, the studio can find someone to repair it. He must nag all kinds of shortcomings of the school. Most of those who can be teachers are such iron and simple. Otherwise, who would choose such a career that looks noble but has no social status.


    "After class, let''s move freely. Don''t make trouble. In the next math class, students with foundation can help those without foundation." With that, the head teacher left.


    "Gee, it feels very. There''s no big difference between my primary school and mine!" The filmmaker took a pile of performance herbs and a clip on the ice emperor''s table to himself, and took an awl from the clumsy ice emperor.


    "When nailing the book, you should align it, otherwise it''s ugly. Don''t you think it''s much better?" Then he took the photo, put the shoelace through the two holes in the play herb, wound it back on the book, and tied a beautiful bow.


    "Look! That''s it! In the past, parents used to nail books for their children. They have to do it by themselves in order to exercise their children''s self-care ability, but you''re so stupid, you''d better leave it to me! "


    Ice emperor looked at the skillful action of the filmmaker and stuck out his tongue: "is this campus life? I thought someone would trouble you at the beginning of school, and then you would dress up in the college and force you to punch your face and hold the beauty. "


    "Why! Everyone is only six years old. Even if they don''t like it, they will end up fighting face-to-face. After fighting, they may become friends. HMM... but it''s not all so beautiful... "In the photo, a distracted person stabbed an awl on his finger. Naturally, the body of the six-year-old child doesn''t have much solid, and the blood flows out along the fingertips.


    When the ice emperor saw this scene, he painfully took up the film, put his fingers in his mouth and licked the blood from his fingertips.


    "Er... You are so distressed. Are you distressing me or my blood? This is not the essence. Ordinary plasma is worthless..."


    "Fool! Straight man! " The ice emperor bit angrily on the palm of the photographer''s hand, leaving a row of half moon teeth.


    "Anyway, it''s a soul master. It''s good and fast. It''s all right. Where I just mentioned, it''s not necessarily very beautiful for campus life. Children''s innocence often makes them do some cruel things without knowing it."


    "Cruel? You mean eating the same kind? It turns out that humans also use this habit! "


    Background: "??"


    I discussed with a scorpion whether there was something wrong with campus bullying... This is special. Compared with others, campus bullying is so gentle


    "Forget it, see for yourself! It''s right there. Although I try my best to avoid this kind of thing, the relationship between people can''t always be harmonious. There are always people who like to dominate others. " With that, he raised his chin to one side.


    Also in the penultimate row, a boy in a blue sportswear is using a pencil to copy the words in the textbook on the paper. This is obviously a child of an ordinary family. Otherwise, he can write a lot of words at this age.


    But beside him, there were two much stronger boys pulling his arms: "what words do you write! The teacher can''t see it. Who do you pretend to see it for! Brother Li called you! Hurry! "


    "When I finish this row! Wait a minute, I''ll forget it in a minute! " The boy let the people nearby pull, but he couldn''t get up.


    "It''s such a simple thing. There''s nothing to remember! What do I think you copied? Blue curved turtle? Ha ha ha! Can you write here? The tortoise can copy it so many times! Stop copying! Tortoise, hurry, brother Li is going to elect a monitor. I''m going to send you one vote! "


    "I''m not a turtle! I have a name! My name is Liu Zhong, not tortoise! "


    "Liu GUI! Liu GUI! Liu GUI! I''ll call you Liu GUI! I''m so angry with you. Don''t grind haw! " As he said this, the boy put his strength on his hand. As a soul master, he was stronger than Liu Zhong. He stumbled at once. The tip of the pen poked on the grass paper, broke it and cut several layers of paper.


    "What do you want!" As soon as Liu Zhong patted the table, his parents bought paper and pens for him after a hard day''s work, which immediately made him angry.


    "You''re coming! I really think you''re a soul master if you''re in the same class as the soul master? Learn? Learn a fart! What''s the use of you being so studious? Don''t you still be our dog legs in the future? If you want to blame, blame your parents for being waste. They can''t produce a soul master! "


    Pop!


    The boy covered his face and stared at Liu Zhong. A moment later, he shouted, "you! You! How dare you hit me! I have soul power! How dare you hit me! "


    The boy grabbed Liu Zhong''s collar and said, "you move your hand first! Everyone is watching! " Then he threw Liu Zhong to the ground: "everyone is watching! It was he who moved first. The teacher came to testify to me! " Then you have to continue to do it.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap sounded, and the green haired girl stood in front of Liu Zhong: "no one needs to testify for me, it''s my first hand!"


    "Bullying is fun? Your parents turned you into a soul master. What are you proud of? " The ice emperor lifted each other with one hand, threw them out and knocked down a row of desks.


    "You''re upset to see others learn, aren''t you! See that ordinary people can replace you? You have the ability to bully people. Why don''t you have the ability to learn! "


    The ice emperor pinched the boy''s collar and lifted him up: "which is brother Li you said, that''s not a good thing! See if I don''t beat him all over the place! "


    The boy who was carried by the ice emperor was frightened and trembled to point to a soul master who was showing his first Soul Ring


    The boy called brother Li: "grass! Don''t get me! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 300

    The school corridor, Chengying, Bingdi, Liu Zhong, and the unlucky child who was beaten stood in a row with two buckets


    "Fool... How can you solve campus bullying like that? It''s completely unreliable to use violence to control violence, okay!" The background is speechless.


    Ice emperor pretends to whistle. Of course, she knows that it''s no use fighting violence with violence, but she''s just unhappy! Super upset, so I did it.


    "Tut! You can''t do that. " The film is cut into spiritual communication. Although the separation is very weak, it can still be done to this extent: "this is only a contradiction between children. Adults are more disgusting than this.


    Controlling violence with violence can only solve those who create problems, but can not solve problems. This has to be guaranteed by the system. "


    "What good system do you have?" Ice emperor Xu looked at the background.


    "Absolutely not. This situation has not been solved in my last life, otherwise we don''t have to stand out!" The photographer rolled his eyes.


    "Cut! Isn''t the teacher enough? The teacher has been watching. I don''t believe anyone dares to do such a thing! "


    "If I had such strong teachers, I would have opened the school all over the mainland! And this thing can''t be solved by the teacher. " Chengying shook his head and almost spilled the water in the bucket. His head was too big


    "What can''t be solved? Does the teacher dare to humiliate people when he is present? It has long been carried out by the teacher for education! " The ice emperor is indignant. The teacher is obviously inappropriate now.


    "Indeed, it doesn''t seem fair to throw us out and punish us. At least the bullied people should not be punished, but the teacher is not a fool. Everyone has the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    With children''s acting skills, where is it so easy to deceive teachers? But the teacher should consider for the whole class. Don''t punish Liu Zhong for encouraging hands-on behavior? This will have a bad impact on the class order.


    Many things, even if the teacher can see clearly, may not be able to handle well, and more things can''t be managed at all. Do you think there will be no campus bullying if there are teachers watching? "


    "Isn''t it? Just stop it at the first time? "


    "Alas! You! Or Tucson! How can a 400000 year old child understand the adult world! " The photographer pretended to sigh.


    If the ice emperor hadn''t carried a bucket in both hands, he would have beaten the shameless man: "you''ve only lived for more than 20 years, and you say me! Hurry, what do you mean? "


    "It''s actually very simple! Bullying doesn''t have to be done. You said that if I were the boss of this class, I wouldn''t like anyone, but the teacher looked at me and couldn''t teach him a lesson. What should I do?


    In fact, it''s not difficult. I told them that no one is allowed to talk to that person and ignore what he said. This is the simplest way to isolate him. "


    The ice emperor tilted his head: "and then?"


    Background: "??"


    "What else do you want? No, then, think about it. When you''re in class, no one talks to you. No one pays attention to you when you talk. Others are in groups, but you don''t have many friends. Isn''t this despair? "


    "Is this desperate? I often live alone for decades! Speaking of it, the number of intelligent creatures I have come into contact with in recent years may be more than that of my 400000 years. " The ice emperor''s natural tone choked the film.


    "Don''t bring into the mind of the soul beast! Human life is very short! It''s a very serious thing that no one speaks and can''t teach friends! Don''t talk about how proud you have been living in the far north for tens of thousands of years! "


    "Oh! Is that so? It does sound serious. What do you say? It''s impossible to force students to communicate with each other! "


    "That''s why I said there was no solution." Chengying shook his head: "although social science is often criticized as pseudoscience, it is really difficult for him to understand. There must be no way to solve this problem fundamentally. The only effective way is to organize more extracurricular activities.


    But for civilian students, the pressure is actually great. After all, they come to learn knowledge, not to play. After all, they have to find a balance. "


    The ice emperor showed a look of Indifference: "it''s so complicated. I don''t want to discuss it. I just want to know when we can start pretending! It''s really interesting to experience campus life, but it''s not refreshing enough! "


    "I really can''t stand it. If you really want to pretend to be forced, let''s go to the soul fighting area after school and join the double soul fighting of the first ring group there. You can pretend to be forced at will. It belongs to the favorite place of the soul master in the school."


    "That''s good! Let''s go after school! I can''t help showing real technology! " As soon as the ice emperor was excited, all the water in the bucket was sprinkled. Fortunately, she was quick in her eyes and hands. Before the water was sprinkled on the ground, she was frozen into an ice lump and easily picked up the bucket.


    "See? This is called covering water to collect! Great! "


    The filmmaker turned his eyes: "you may not understand the real meaning of the word" it''s hard to recover. This idiom doesn''t mean that some things can''t be recovered after they have been done.


    His real meaning is that entropy in the universe is always increasing, and entropy reduction cannot be realized in a closed system, which reflects scientists'' despair and regret for the inviolable entropy increase... No, I can''t make it up... "


    "Don''t mention the increase of entropy. It will be hundreds of millions of years after the heat death of the universe. Even if we find the method of eternal life, we won''t be that age."


    The ice emperor agrees with this. The body can live forever, but the spirit is not necessarily. It''s nothing to live for dozens, hundreds, or even millions of years. But if you live for hundreds of millions of years, you''ll basically be tired of living with the mind of ordinary intelligent creatures.


    "Hoo! Class is finally over! Go, go, go! Go to the soul fighting area! Don''t stop me! " As soon as the school bell rang, the ice emperor dragged the undertaker and ran to the soul fighting area.


    In fact, the so-called soul fighting area is the stadium. It is just a little transformed and paved with sand to become a soul fighting field.


    At this time, the audience in the soul fighting field has been filled with people. The customs left by the past make soul fighting still very popular. All the students participating in soul fighting are students, so the security measures are very strict.


    There is an ambulance parked at the gate of the soul fighting field, ready to treat the injured students at all times.


    When Chengying and Bingdi went to sign up, they had to queue up. After all, there were too many students, and many contradictions among students had to be solved by fighting souls. Therefore, even trying to line up to fight souls was troublesome. Fortunately, there was no soul fighting competition below level 10, otherwise Chengying might not be able to line up today.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 301

    "The campus soul arena is very luxurious!" Chengying sat in the election of the chief, waiting for the battle: "tut tut Tut, it''s really that the tax man''s money is not the money. How many indoor basketball courts can be built!"


    The photographer muttered. No wonder he said so. It''s almost equivalent to a soul fighting field in a stadium. It''s really a bit extravagant.


    "The indoor basketball court is really good, but the soul fighting court is more exciting!" Then a junior high school student turned around and said to the convenience: "the basketball made by the Duke is really interesting, but there are too many rules, and the basket is not strong. Senior students often break the basket when they play at the top.


    Football is also like that. No one wants to be a goalkeeper. The metamorphosis of the animal spirits, a soul possessed by the body, goes down with one foot. The football is like a shell. The goalkeeper is not a defense department and dare not take it.


    Once a disciple of Qibao Liuli sect gave full assistance to the animal soul division of the strong attack department. When he went down, the goal was blown out, and the football was directly broken into pieces. I heard that they were fined a lot of money, and then the use of martial spirits was prohibited in football matches! "


    "Hiss... Is it so cruel?" The undertaker wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and forgot that the soul masters are a group of perverts. I''m afraid they can''t adapt to these games without changing the rules.


    "What about... Table tennis and tennis?" Asked the photographer tentatively.


    "That! How to say, it doesn''t look very ferocious, but it''s more dangerous than football. The smaller the ball, the faster it is. Some people play it on people. Tennis is good. Table tennis is broken as soon as it''s played. Therefore, solid rubber balls are generally used by default. "


    "Grass?" The filmmaker can already imagine that kind of scene. The players on both sides are afraid that they will not always shout wooden big wooden big wooden big and Euler Euler, and then hit the ball at a high speed at a speed invisible to the naked eye. If they don''t catch it, they will be ruthlessly hit by solid table tennis


    It''s so terrible


    If it''s tennis, I suddenly feel that it''s not so exaggerated to play tennis into type C in the prince of tennis.


    "It seems that the school gymnasium has to be equipped with an emergency team. Ordinary people entering it is as dangerous as entering Hogwarts by mistake... Right! How about Quidditch? " Chengying remembers that he transformed a flying broom based on Meng Shu''s fourth soul technology. The third ring road can fly stably, which is more convenient than an ordinary flying soul guide.


    "That! That is the most popular sport after soul fighting competition! " The junior high school student didn''t notice what the photographer said to equip the gymnasium with an emergency team, and continued to explain: "now those who have the martial spirit of the flight department are fragrant pastries, and the best seeker basically comes out of them.


    150 points is an exaggeration. Many games rely on the extreme turnover of the seeker. When I get to the third ring, I will join the Quidditch team. Don''t look at me like this. I''m the soul of the flying department! Six eyed flying fish! Great! "


    Poof


    Chengying spat water directly from his nostrils: "there really is such a martial spirit! "Six eyed flying fish?"


    "Yes! There is a river near the star forest. It''s fierce! My first Soul Ring managed to hunt one! "


    Chengying and Bingdi looked at each other and laughed. Although Chengying''s singing was out of tune, it would not be out of tune with spiritual communication. Naturally, gebingdi had heard of it.


    ¡°173£¡ 173! It''s your turn! Double soul fight, opponent group 096! Get ready! "


    The staff shouted at the players'' rest area with a loudspeaker.


    "Sorry, we went to the game first! See you later! " The filmmaker waved to the six eyed flying fish soul master and took the ice emperor towards the soul fighting field. At the same time, he muttered:


    "173 to 096, there are too many slot points... One will blink and break his neck if he doesn''t stare, and the other will be pursued indefinitely if he is seen..."


    "What strange setting is this on earth?" The ice emperor muttered.


    "Er, SCP foundation records all kinds of monsters in the form of files. I''ll tell you when I have time. It''s good if we can build one on the mainland. We''ll take all the sea cucumber, Trident and angel gods."


    They chatted casually and boarded the challenge arena. Their opponent was a third grade student. Generally, soul masters won''t be a ring until the third grade. In fact, they are a few just entering school.


    The referee was a junior high school sister. When he saw the two students coming here, he was also surprised. He specifically asked, "children, are you sure you want to participate in soul fighting? Fighting souls will hurt. "


    "It doesn''t matter! Big sister, don''t worry! We will win! " The film stinks and shameless. I have to use a childish voice to be naive.


    "Oh... Disgusting!" The ice emperor pinched him behind the film and scolded with spiritual communication.


    "All right! If you are so confident, then both sides are ready! The game begins! "


    With the referee''s order, both sides released their martial spirits. The martial spirits of their opponents were exactly the same. They were a pair of symmetrical boomerang. They threw the boomerang at the beginning of the game.


    "Something!" Chengying narrowed his eyes. Their first soul skill, sharp edge, was added to the whirlwind dart, which made the whirlwind dart that used to attack ordinary people cut iron like mud, which was a great threat to most first ring soul masters.


    In particular, the martial spirits of the two people have the martial soul instinct of tracking. Fighting within their sight will become extremely dangerous.


    "Hum! A small skill! " Chengying said a line that a normal Douluo should say. He hugged the ice emperor from his armpit, attached the Wu soul, and used the Wu soul as an animal Wu soul. Two pairs of big wings with turbines stretched out behind him, pulled out four blue light tails behind him, and rose into the sky.


    He showed complex orbit changing maneuvers in the air. He did not command so many air force battles for nothing. Compared with the shadow of the cloud shepherd, these children''s air combat experience is too young.


    Two to one, but also with its own tracking attribute, it is still played by the undertaker.


    "Bingbing! What is your first soul skill? "The king of ice or the emperor of ice?" Chengying just remembered to ask.


    "No, my first soul skill, you will see! Now dive for me! " The ice emperor seemed to be excited, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    The audience who just watched the cool air maneuver cheered constantly. The filming battle was more about the gorgeous combat effect. After all, it was abusive food. The second kill was boring, so that the battle was like adding special effects.


    At this time, when he dived, a light wing was launched. The engine behind him ejected meaningless flames, doubling the volume of the light wing behind him, as if preparing to enlarge the move. The two third graders below were stunned and hurriedly summoned back the martial spirit, rotated at high speed and stood in front of him.


    "My attack can''t be blocked by this defense!" The ice emperor''s pupils flashed imperceptible red light.


    "Ice emperor''s anger!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 302

    The blue light beam falls from the sky. The suddenly reduced temperature liquefies the surrounding air and turns it into blue smoke. The light column is like a blue flame falling from the sky. It easily runs through the high-speed rotating boomerang and freezes it. In an instant, the two unlucky eggs are frozen into ice sculptures with fresh preservation.


    The winner and loser were divided, but the filmmaker still held the ice emperor for two turns in the sky, accepted the cheers of the audience, and waited until he had enough to put the ice emperor down and thaw them.


    Originally, because of the great move of using the anger of the ice emperor, the ice emperor, who consumed a little more, began to recover his soul power quickly after contacting the two people frozen into ice sculptures. After thawing the two people, he consumed 7788 that had been recovered.


    "I''ll go! Can you still absorb soul power from ice? " The filmmaker looked at the ice emperor like watching some novel species: "are you invincible in the far north?"


    "It was impossible before, but after understanding the law of energy conservation, a considerable part of the consumption can be recovered. However, because the second type of perpetual motion machine can not be realized, I can''t absorb the soul force infinitely from a single heat source. In the far north, I will have great advantages, but invincible thought of it." Ice emperor explained through spiritual connection.


    "Why! Why can you directly convert your physical and chemical knowledge into combat effectiveness? I must study arcane skills to master the power brought by these knowledge! " The filmmaker feels extremely unbalanced, which is completely engaged in his mentality, okay!


    "Don''t look like that! You can also have all kinds of martial spirits now. For example, when you use the lightning martial spirit, you should be able to easily release the super electromagnetic gun! "


    "Yes!" The photographer suddenly felt that these trumpets were not enough. When he had enough clones, he would brush and explode!


    "Don''t YY, the second game is about to start. We signed up for the challenge arena." When the ice emperor spoke, the referee''s little sister had called the challenger.


    "The game begins!"


    "Oh? Is it starting again? Change my main force this time! " As soon as his eyes brightened, his opponent was thin and looked like a combination of sensitive attack system.


    "Then leave it to you! By the way, what is your first soul skill? " The ice emperor asked curiously.


    "You''ll see!" At the beginning of the game, the first soul ring glittered with bright light.


    Many gun barrels appeared on him. Sixty four gun barrels armed him in a machine armor. The cold light of the 20mm gun barrel flickered, which was quite deterrent.


    "How about summoning the anti-aircraft machine guns on the natural selection to form a machine armor battle? This pattern is handsome enough! " The background spread out its wings, suspended and dressed in clothes. No one believed that he was not a big boss.


    The referee''s sister swallowed her saliva. She finally knew why the filmmaker was so confident. With such abnormal soul skills, who would have no confidence!


    As the undertaker''s opponent, the two martial spirits are sparrow and grasshopper''s sensitive attack soul masters. They are a little stupid, but they can''t give up their soul skills directly! You can only harden your scalp and release soul skills.


    The sparrow soul master''s arms cut out the cross sharp air blade, while the grasshopper soul master hugged the sparrow soul master and flew up, trying to avoid bullets by moving flexibly.


    Unfortunately, they are too naive. 64 anti-aircraft machine guns pour hundreds of bullets every second. The density of the barrage is not that they can hide if they want to.


    The filmmaker didn''t mean to ask for their names. After using the sunset red shot method and playing the shot method of the master of human body tracing, he stopped at the right time and looked at the two human shapes on the ground. The fool saw that the opponent was lenient, otherwise this kind of bullet hole didn''t accord with the theory of probability at all.


    In the audience, at this time, two senior teachers directly took pictures of the long-standing powerful soul masters hired on the road to educate senior soul masters.


    Although Chengying knows a lot of modern knowledge and has a complete view of science, the teaching of soul masters is general. The disciples don''t want them one by one, mainly because they have a good foundation.


    Naturally, to educate the younger generation, we can only invite the older generation of the soul master world. At this time, it is these two masters of the soul world who rise.


    Although it has not become a title Douluo, in this era, the cultivation of soul Douluo has been exaggerated.


    "It''s the ultimate martial spirit! I will never read it wrong! It turned out to be the ultimate martial soul. The most valuable thing is that she turned out to be a freshman, that is to say, she is likely to be born full of soul power!


    The most difficult thing for the ultimate martial soul is the accumulation of soul power. The improvement speed of soul power is much slower than that of other soul masters. If it is congenital full of soul power, it will be much easier to deal with this problem. At that time, I''m afraid it will be another strong man like the Duke of tulip! "


    "Mr. Lin''s words are so bad! In my opinion, his teammates are even more gifted! "


    "Why did Qian say that? In my opinion, the skill of the mechanism is nothing more than fantastic skills. It is nothing more than the end of the world. Ordinary title Douluo may be afraid of three points, but it can be replaced by the title Douluo of the ultimate martial soul. Turn your hand over and destroy it! " The white bearded old man called Lin shook his head.


    "You may not pay attention to the recent current news. The news of the return of natural selection has been published in the newspaper. Judging from the change, we can see that the mechanism is also broad and profound.


    According to my prediction, the floating warship must be the ultimate duel, or it can''t be broken directly. Look at the light wing behind the boy carefully. Compared with the warship picture on the newspaper, it''s just like the engine!


    If my guess is right, this son''s soul is probably the natural selection number! Really, it can be understood that the soul of the weapon is cultivated by the way of attaching the soul to the body. If you wait for its seven rings, display the true body of the soul of the weapon and call out the body of the warship, it will be infinitely powerful. "


    The old man surnamed Lin was shocked at the speech, took a breath and exclaimed, "this son is so terrible! The future is bound to be limitless, but if we take these two people as closed disciples and train them carefully! "


    "That''s what I mean!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, the food abuse Bureau of the first ring soul division was quite cool, but the more it went to the back, the more boring the film was. The ice emperor was also not interested in bullying children. He was preparing to deliberately lose and go home for dinner. Suddenly, two people flew down with their eight soul rings on the field, threatening the whole field, making the field silent in an instant.


    Only the film and the ice emperor remained unmoved, and even the ice emperor dug his ears without image.


    "What? What''s up? "


    "How brave! At a young age, I can''t change my face in the face of soul Douluo. I have such a good mind. I''m really a good talent and jade. I''d like to join me and be my closing disciple! "


    The ice emperor asked Chengying with a spiritual message: "what is the closing disciple?"


    Chengying pondered for a moment and replied, "the doors of bulk doors are very heavy. Ordinary people can''t push them, so we should recruit a strong disciple to be responsible for closing the door, that is, the closing disciple!"


    ¡­¡­


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 303

    Lin Lao''s expression was stiff. The explanation given by the filmmaker to the closing disciple was really speechless. Is the fucking closing disciple the closing disciple?


    "Oh! now I see! Then I refuse. I won''t show the door. " The ice emperor resolutely refused. No matter what the closing disciple was, he thought a little more about letting the ice emperor, one of the three heavenly kings of the far north, worship his master.


    "You may have misunderstood that the closing disciple is not a gatekeeper." Qian Lao explained to them with a smile.


    Chengying sighed in his heart: "after coming to Douluo for so many years, have I finally found the correct way to open the piercer?"


    "What is the correct opening method?" Ice emperor doubts.


    "Of course, it''s normal to enter school and participate in soul fighting. Then, because of their outstanding ability and powerful martial spirit, they were scrambled to be accepted as apprentices, and then participated in the mainland senior soul fighting competition and won the championship.


    Well, let me think about it. After that, I should meet a heroine. Nine times out of ten, she is a childhood sweetheart, and then she loves to die. Then the heroine needs to die or lose memory. The grief stricken protagonist sends dung to the wall and resurrects the heroine. "


    The summary of the film can be called incisive. It summarizes the life of the protagonist of Douluo continent in a few sentences, which makes the ice emperor agree very much.


    "Now do you understand what closing disciples are? Have you considered whether to be my closing disciple? It can be said that the teaching of soul masters in the whole continent can reach the level of the two of us.


    You are an extreme martial soul, a powerful weapon martial soul that can be attached to the body. It would be a pity if something went wrong in your cultivation! If you are my close disciple, at least you can be guaranteed to become a title Douluo! "


    "Lin Xiaoxiao! You shameless! It''s agreed. One by one! You want to eat it alone! Where''s the face? " The old man surnamed Qian blows his beard and stares. He looks like he will start if he doesn''t agree.


    In order to fight for disciples, this is probably the traditional skill of the old men in Douluo mainland.


    "I said, you two rob people by yourself. Are you so confident that we will worship teachers?" Chengying tugged at the corners of his mouth. These two are at most his wage earners. However, because they are old-fashioned soul masters, they both became an honorary Dean, and they became proud of themselves.


    "What? Would you refuse? " Not only the two old men were surprised, but also the soul masters and ordinary people present showed surprise.


    "We have no reason to promise!" The ice emperor turned his eyes: "you know, I''m the ultimate martial soul. Have you ever heard that the ultimate martial soul can''t practice the title Douluo?"


    "Education really depends on the ability of teachers, but the ability of teachers can only determine the average quality of their students. The real top strength depends more on the quality of students themselves. "


    This is Chengying''s heart. Dugu Bo and them can go to this day. Chengying doesn''t think it''s their own teaching, but their foundation.


    At best, he gathered the sons of these times, and their real ability should be developed by themselves. The apprentices of film taking took a fancy to each other''s talents, rather than a mentality similar to collecting treasure dreams, and collected the roles with names in the future.


    "Arrogance!" The old man surnamed Lin stared: "I was so young that I said such treacherous words, but I still know what respect for teachers is?"


    "Respect teachers? Do I have any disrespect? Is it disrespectful here to refuse to be your closed disciple? " The ice emperor turned back and made the two old men look stiff.


    The audience and teachers could not help but sweat. These are two soul duels. Those who dare to contradict soul duels are really few on the mainland. This can no longer be described as simple death.


    In this age, the rarity and strength of soul Douluo can make a small soul master like them unable to live in minutes. It''s good for normal people to take a soft coat at this time. Moreover, it should be a very glorious thing to become a disciple of soul Douluo.


    "You... Whose children are you? You don''t know etiquette!"


    "Whose children?" Chengying smiled: "it''s unfortunate to say! I seem to be the adopted son of Duke tulip. This is my sister. Are you going to talk to my adoptive father? "


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two old presidents suddenly froze. On the mainland, there are only a few people they can''t afford to offend. However, the Duke of tulip is just such a person on the mainland that no one can afford to offend.


    Who doesn''t know that this guy, with his own strength, lost hundreds of thousands of troops when talking and laughing, and his territory is as rich as an empire. He has the most capable legions in the mainland and formidable battleships to ensure sea control.


    Besides, the Duke of tulip gave them their wages. Even if they were invited by others, it''s just that they took a fancy to the name of Shrek''s seven monsters and turned to them. They have no right to shout in front of others.


    "Even if... Even the Duke''s children should pay attention to moral education. We will reflect your performance to the Duke!" Then they flew away without looking back.


    "Ah! Let''s go! " Chengying shrugged: "forget to tell him that the Duke of tulip has many children and grandchildren!"


    "You are too bad! Then send the other parts over and do it again. Don''t they want to leave a shadow in their hearts? " The ice emperor observed a moment of silence for the two unlucky presidents.


    "How can you say I''m bad? College is a place to go to school, not a place to strive for fame and profit. Presidents and presidents should do their own work well.


    Arming the college itself is a stupid thing, which is no different from planting a time bomb in your hinterland.


    Teachers are indeed a respectable profession, but what really qualified teachers should do is to treat them equally, rather than paying special attention to some gifted children and ignoring others.


    It''s time to establish a new teacher''s ethics. Don''t you think that good talents can be competed by teachers, and poor talents will be ignored or even ignored. Is this kind of campus atmosphere sick?


    Why do teachers compete for talented disciples? Is it really just for teaching? Not necessarily! In fact, excellent disciples are often a kind of chip and an investment in the future.


    Respecting teachers makes disciples have to repay teachers, so the strength of disciples has become a part of teachers. What is this in essence? Is it love for students? Is it harmony between teachers and students? No, this is the teacher''s exploitation of his disciples! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 304

    "Exploitation... Is that a little too much?" The ice emperor frowned: "do you always see the world too dark?"


    "No, I never think world is dark. What''s wrong with the exploitation? The existence of exploitation is normal, but the object of exploitation should be clearly distinguished. The world is never dark, it just exists objectively. "


    Then he continued to explain: "I never thought I was great, changed customs and changed this value orientation of respecting talent, nor was it for justice.


    Just because what I need is a large number of workers who understand basic science and arcane knowledge, not a few terrorists who can fight well. "


    "Tut! Death is arrogant and charming. Obviously, I don''t like those old stubborn people who look down on others. I have to explain that I have some evil purpose. " The ice emperor already knows the background very well.


    It is clear that he is arrogant now. When he is not ready to do something for the justice in his heart, he will put forward a lot of theories to prove that he does not do it for the so-called justice, but because it is profitable.


    "I didn''t! I want to change him just because the private giving and receiving between teachers and disciples is no longer suitable for the times! Universal education is the general trend of future development! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! You are right. How can you do something that is not good for you! " The ice emperor rubbed the head of the film, like comforting a child.


    Because they are all children''s bodies, girls develop faster than boys. At this time, the ice emperor is a little higher than the background, which makes this action very cute.


    "But according to your analysis, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is not necessarily a good thing. If students have only one teacher, the relationship between teachers and apprentices will become very close... Wait, isn''t that what you and the little guys are like?" The ice emperor was stunned when he said this.


    "Yes! That''s why I said that I did it for my own interests. My disciples have been finalized, so I don''t need this relationship to continue to exist. This is not crossing the river and tearing down the bridge! "


    The background is not vague at all.


    "Just be happy." Ice emperor shrugged: "the unbreakable relationship between teachers and students makes it easy for disciples to report to the group around teachers. In this way, the college will form a tangled network. If teachers collectively convene students, they can gather a considerable force.


    Such a college is no different from zongmen. For a centralized and unified country, zongmen is not a help, but a blood sucking moth, belonging to an illegal armed group.


    In this case, the result of the sectarianism of the college is indeed not conducive to national development. "


    "Yes! You see, you have also analyzed it! Like the plot I told you, Shrek college in the second part has been completely sectarian. It seems to be independent of the three empires, independent and detached.


    In fact, it is an illegal armed organization that no one of the three empires can provoke, which greatly hinders the strengthening of centralization and is not conducive to the rapid development of the Empire. "


    "What about other colleges on the mainland? Are they all the same? In the story you said ten thousand years later, Shrek college and ontology, as well as the sun moon Royal soul mentor college, can be called the three major forces in the mainland. The college is obviously no different from zongmen. You can stop the corruption of Shrek college, but you can''t stop all colleges in the mainland! "


    "Yes, that''s why we should establish a new teacher''s ethics and let teachers understand that we should treat students equally, not because of talent or personal preferences.


    This is not a day or two, but a subtle influence for a long time. It is like the medical ethics of my previous life. Before Zhang Zhongjing, doctors did not necessarily take saving the dead and healing the wounded as their own responsibility.


    At that time, it''s not necessarily a thing to be condemned. Morality is actually very immoral. Everyone can go up and will always succumb to the times. Therefore, new morality can also be established by publicity. "


    Chengying was chatting with the ice emperor when he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. When he let go, he saw a golden ball the size of a table tennis ball with a pair of wings being held in his hand


    "I''ll go! Bad! " When Chengying realized that it was bad, the seeker riding a broom rushed over uncontrollably and crashed Chengying out with a bang


    "Sorry... Sorry! Are you all right? " Similarly, the seeker who fell to the ground was very skinny and didn''t get hurt. He hurried to pick up the camera.


    "Hiss... Are you all so crazy when you play Quidditch?" Because he was a fragile incarnation, he showed his teeth in pain just now.


    "Sorry! Before, the snitch was photographed and crossed the boundary. You must pay attention next time. Younger brother, do you want me to take you to the infirmary? "


    "No, I''m not hurt. You go on." As soon as Chengying wanted to go, he was held by the ice emperor. Looking back, he saw the flying soul guide like a broom.


    "Let''s try it, too! I feel so interesting! " At the beginning, the ice emperor was not interested in Yu Quidditch, because flying was already an instinct for her. She could fly as she wanted. Riding a broom was superfluous, but now her body didn''t have the ability to fly, so riding a broom became interesting.


    "It''s not that I can''t. I have a charging plug-in here. I don''t need to worry about insufficient soul power to drive the broom." Then he threw a strip-shaped "milk bottle" to the ice emperor.


    "Can we participate in your training?"


    "You are still freshmen! Flying brooms are hard to control! Falling is no joke. " Senior remind.


    "It doesn''t matter. My martial soul instinct is to fly. Maybe I can be competent for the position of a seeker in the future!" Then the shadow released its wings and floated.


    "Er... One ring will fly! Your martial spirit is so powerful! In that case, try it! Here are standard brooms and student parties. I can''t afford to buy Guanglun 2000. " The elder took them to the broom rack.


    Chengying and Bingdi each took a broom higher than them and rode under their crotch. Chengying looked at Bingdi and couldn''t help whispering, "won''t you panic when riding a broom?"


    "Of course I''m flustered! Don''t you get flustered when you''re stopped by the board? " The ice emperor rolled his eyes.


    "Board... Block... Root?" The filmmaker reacted for a moment and his face turned black. This special board is too real. I''m afraid he''ll be cut into a pill boy if he hits Quidditch? Scared, scared! I can''t afford it!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 305

    Although the conversation between the two people was whispered, it was still heard by people with good ears, especially the girls in the team. When they heard this, their expression became quite unnatural, especially after the filmmaker mentioned the inexplicable word "Bao crack", they blushed and cast strange eyes at him.


    "I didn''t drive. Why are you looking at me like that! You suspect a first grade child! Is there any royal law? Is there any law? "


    Chengying rides a broom and adjusts a comfortable flying posture on the green ground. Quidditch is actually built on the football field. You can play football by dismantling the ring basket.


    In other words, the photographer looked at the nearby football field and was speechless for a while. I''m afraid it''s not a real-life version of super intelligent football... What chariot tackle, fire shot, gravity dribble, all-round interception, everything


    The filmmaker can only say, absolutely


    After adjusting the posture, the photographer started the flying ability of the flying broom. At the time of take-off, the ground didn''t blow a blade of grass.


    This is the magic place of the soul guide. Anti gravity and no working medium propulsion can be directly realized by buying technologies that are not even theoretical.


    After the film took off, ice emperor also followed. With their flight experience, flying brooms are strange, but they are not difficult to control.


    "Baidi holy sword! The imperial sword follows me! " The photographer stands directly on the broom, just like stepping on a flying sword. Even senior students who are proficient in broom operation may not dare to do this. Only those soul masters who have flying martial spirits dare to try this.


    "Brother, be careful! You''ll fall and hurt yourself! " Someone persuaded me.


    "It''s all right. I can fly and can''t fall on me! Yes? Open it up! Which side am I? " Asked the photographer.


    "You are all part two! The cultivation of the third Department of junior high school here is a little higher, so let you have two more people. You should know the rules! " The Minister of the third Department of junior high school asked about the photographer.


    "I know!" Chengying Xin said, I set the rules myself. Can I not know?


    "Well, in the friendly game, unless you drop the broom, you are not allowed to use martial spirit. The ball belongs to you! The snitch has been released, three two one! The game begins! "


    At the beginning of the game, the students of grade two rushed towards the basket of grade three with flying ghost ball.


    "Tut! idiot! Did you forget the swimming ball? I''m afraid you don''t want to be broken by the swimming ball. " Chengying scolded and rode a broom to catch up.


    "Leave him alone and get ready to attack! He can''t pass the swim ball. " The College of grade three is obviously more experienced. It has arranged the formation of defense and counterattack. As long as the swimming ball is lured away, it will give grade two a thunderbolt.


    "Xiaobing, two swimming balls, one of us!" Chengying is going to be a qualified player.


    Ice emperor understood what he meant. The swimming ball will only chase the target closest to him. As long as two people lure the ball away first, they can assist in the attack.


    "Yes! Simple! "


    While talking, they clamped the broom and raised the height at the same time. This is the skill they learned in the fighter formation. Energy, air combat technology and the conversion of gravitational potential energy into kinetic energy can fly faster.


    "Coming! Prepare to fight back! "


    "Wait! What do those two annuals want! " Two people were noticed in the third part of junior high school.


    "No! They want to attract the swimming ball! Are they crazy? The ultimate speed of the swimming ball is faster than the broom. It''s not something a novice can get rid of! " Although this is a game, no one wants his opponent to get hurt.


    But they had no time to stop it. Chengying and ice emperor had crossed and dived down in mid air, leaving two gorgeous blue light tails.


    "Come on! Come after me! " The undertaker makes a provocative gesture to the walking ball. The walking ball is the main program he participated in the design, and he knows exactly what behavior patterns there are.


    Just as he had just entered the attack range of the swimming ball, he was stared at. The solid shell like iron ball bit the shadow, as if to blow him to pieces, but the shadow was not in a hurry.


    "Xiaobing, give them a good one!" They looked at each other in the air, understood it, and began to dive at the same time. When they were close to the ground, they pulled up the nose almost at the same time and crossed relatively. The swimming ball chasing behind them obviously slowed down by a beat.


    The two balls collided with each other and directly hit the ground. It''s also a modular design in the green land. It''s OK to change a piece of turf.


    The third part of junior high school was attracted by the two filmmakers. As a result, the second part of junior high school scored a goal at the beginning, and immediately showed an angry look.


    "Those two annual students are relatively simple. Don''t keep your hands! Go all out! "


    "Go all out? Think you can win the game? How naive! " A sharp angle steering is performed to offset the inertia by using the characteristics of the soul guide.


    He grabbed the pitch of the third part of the junior high school and flew towards the opponent''s basket. At the same speed, the competition was skill. Just right, the air combat strategy of the two aircraft formation was put forward by the film. He and ice emperor covered each other, passed the ball, and easily cheated the opponent''s three-tier defense with fake actions, and scored another goal!


    "What kind of freshman is this! This is too fierce! "


    "Don''t treat your opponent as a freshman. It''s not too much to target this technology as the trump card of the fourth part of junior high school!" For a time, the third part of junior high school began to target the two people.


    This really curbed the attack of the two to a great extent. After all, Quidditch is not a one-man game. It is impossible to win a team by taking photos alone.


    "Senior students of grade two, all take off and dive, maintain high-speed cruise and prepare to catch the ball!" Chengying is the commander of a large Legion. He has much more experience in how to mobilize the air force for encirclement and suppression than flying. He can almost compare with the little children in Ender''s game.


    "What''s going on? Why does the opponent suddenly have a formation? They have not practiced, and there is no such one in Quidditch''s formation! "


    "It''s the two freshmen who rely on passing to mobilize their teammates and let them move according to their expectations and form the desired formation. This is a skill that can only appear in the legend of senior grade!"


    Chengying has to admit that his opponent is really a group of great supporters. He just used some skills accumulated in the decisive battle with the cloud shepherd and was blown out.


    "Go on and lose! We must catch the snitch first and end the game ahead of time, otherwise the difference is more than 150 points and we have no chance! "


    "Where''s the seeker! Looking for the ball... Sleeping slot! And this operation! "


    Under his mobilization, the teammates discharged not the attack formation, but the hunting formation. The Golden Snitch was just trapped in the center of the formation, and the victory was easy to get. Their seeker was not cerebral palsy, so he grabbed the last Golden Snitch!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 306

    At the end of the game, the speed of the end was unexpectedly fast. The AI of the snitch was not so high. Now the filmmaker can''t write AI that can think like a creature.


    Therefore, the difficulty of catching the snitch is actually lower than the genuine Quidditch of Hogwarts, but it also reduces the competition time and is more suitable for students to carry out activities in their spare time.


    "My brother is awesome!" Just after landing, the filmmaker and the ice emperor were surrounded by the students of the second part of junior high school, raised them up and threw them into the sky.


    The third part of junior high school is not angry because of losing the game. They are all students and from the same school. They just play and win.


    At this time, I also gathered around to meet the Quidditch genius in the primary school department.


    The film was thrown a little dizzy. Then he was put down and just saw a small dark boy holding out his hand to him: "meet me, my name is wood, the head of the Quidditch club in junior high school."


    "Quidditch already has a club! Call me Chengtian! My sister, Chengbing! " Chengying didn''t use his real name. After all, he is his own son in name. At that time, the great sage will die. Maybe he will use this vest to top it!


    "Your cooperation is really tacit. Are you interested in joining our Quidditch club?" Wood asked expectantly.


    "Can primary school students also join the club? And you are a junior high school club! " Ice emperor doubts.


    "Yes, primary school students can also form associations, but most of them are on a whim, and there are relatively many elements to play, so it''s best to choose a junior high school association to join."


    "Do you have so much time? Junior high school is an elective course of arcane art! If you want to be an arcane master, you should prepare well for the high school entrance examination! "


    The problems that Chengying cares about are obviously different. The soul masters in junior high school are so idle and have so much time for extracurricular activities, which shows that they don''t pay much attention to arcane art, which will have a great impact on Chengying''s future plans.


    "That! I didn''t choose arcane. I''m going to take the route of pure soul master. When taking the high school entrance examination, I feel that there should be little problem in getting into high school. Generally, students with poor talent will choose arcane. After all, cultural courses account for 70% in the examination there. No matter how poor their talent is, they can get into high school if they really want to learn. "


    Wood''s words made Chengying frown: "don''t everyone want to be an arcane master? The treatment of arcane masters of the same level is actually a little higher than that of soul masters! "


    "I''m sure I want to, but the salary is high. When I go out, people don''t recognize your title as an arcane master, or they are steadfast to improve their own strength. Learning some simple life skills such as fireball, water polo, or wooden Dun''s three rooms and one hall is enough for hunting and killing soul animals or exploration."


    "Is that so? It seems that the attraction of arcane masters is not enough! " The filmmaker was disappointed. The soul master''s deep-rooted sense of superiority is difficult to get rid of.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. People with good talents also learn arcane skills, and the auxiliary Department soul master almost has to learn arcane skills. In the words of the Duke, this version of auxiliary is the father.


    Put on the soul guide and release the arcane skill. The combat effectiveness of the auxiliary soul division of the Department is simply explosive. Before, a disciple of the Qibao Liuli sect opened the soul power to assist himself, carried a flying soul guide and blasted the soul division of the strong attack Department of the same level with the arcane skill. He couldn''t find the north.


    I thought, Duke, why don''t you develop some equipment suitable for attacking the soul division of the Department? Look at the mecha, it must be popular in the auxiliary department. This version of the auxiliary father is too strong, it''s time to cut! "


    It''s a bit awkward for the film. He is the first to experience the feeling of being complained about the unbalanced design of the game hero.


    "It''s not that easy. The auxiliary soul division is almost the same. It''s easy to make up for weaknesses, but the strong attack department is one person. It''s certainly unrealistic for you to ask others to customize a set of equipment for each strong attack soul division!"


    This is the concept of stealthy change. It is not impossible to customize the equipment for the soul division of the strong attack department. As long as we return to the original workshop production, the customized equipment will become the mainstream. Although that will reduce the output to 1% or even lower, it can ensure the strong position of the soul division of the strong attack department.


    Just like the fighting armor in the third part, it is produced on a small scale, tailored and only strengthens personal combat effectiveness. To tell the truth, this deformed science and technology tree is disgusting.


    With the technical capability of the third part, will it really be impossible to produce mass-produced civil aircraft armor and civil weapons? Are you kidding? The high-speed railway can''t be built. The machining accuracy is enough.


    "That''s right. Aren''t you going to join the Quidditch club?" In terms of his performance, he probably understood the meaning of the film.


    "Well, there is no consideration in this regard for the time being. In fact, I prefer to establish a community myself, but I haven''t figured out what to do yet." In fact, the film is to get the student union out, but it certainly can''t be copied mechanically, and the student union is not the best choice.


    "Well, come on, younger brother. I''m a little worried. You''re so powerful. If we establish a Quidditch society in primary school, we''ll be miserable."


    "That won''t happen. In fact, you don''t have to worry at all." Chengying smiled and suggested to wood: "in terms of scale, Shrek college must be the largest college in the mainland. Then you can hold the College Cup Quidditch competition in the name of the college.


    After accumulating some experience, wouldn''t it be beautiful to host the mainland professional league in the future? How much money do you think the big fight soul field makes? If you can make a world cup Quidditch match, won''t you make a lot of money? "


    Wood''s eyes brightened with the words of the film. Quidditch is obviously more popular than the mild sport of football and basketball, and there is no martial soul, only broom flight, and the suppression of high-level soul masters on low-level soul masters will become very limited.


    The technology is good enough. Maybe the third ring soul respect can suppress the soul saint and even the soul duel. Only in this way can the competition be interesting. Otherwise, those with high cultivation can win. It is meaningless to divide the competition into competition areas with different cultivation. Now, it is completely possible for Quidditch to become a popular sport in the whole continent.


    "Let''s go ~ you''re welcome. Just call me Zhengxing Lei!" Wood is still in a daze. The filmmaker has led the ice emperor away. The world cup can indeed make a lot of money, but this money is dispensable for the filmmaker. If he gives a little leftovers, he won''t be criticized for dictatorship.


    "I said, you don''t really want to set up any club! Is there any club to set up? " The ice emperor had a hunch that he would make a moth for the film.


    "How about the SOS group?"


    "Do you think you are God?"


    "Then Jidong magic daytime sleep association?"


    "Shut up, you two diseases!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 307

    So far, Shrek college has gathered more than 50000 students from all over the continent, making indelible contributions to the Duke of tulip and the modernization of the whole continent.


    But similarly, such a behemoth has also attracted the covet of many forces on the mainland.


    Not to mention the soul division supremacists who have always been ignored, other colleges on the mainland also have an unfriendly attitude towards Shrek.


    The first is to recruit civilian students. Even ordinary soul master colleges will be despised and appear inferior to noble colleges. Let alone Shrek colleges even recruit students without soul master talent.


    This is even criticized as making up for the number and doing anything to expand the scale of the college.


    Chengying has been very dissatisfied with this. Does Lao Tzu still need to forcibly expand the scale of the college? If we had enough teachers, we would have built the school all over the mainland!


    The second is the professional path of arcane masters of Shrek college. Knowledge is power, which is not recognized by the soul masters of this era. At least they believe that power is power, which has little to do with knowledge.


    Douluo continent is also a congenital defect. The cultivation of other worlds also needs skills and combat skills, which can be classified into the category of knowledge. Douluo continent depends on talent.


    What a martial soul is basically determines a person''s future. Even if it is a film, it has painted many parts before it can draw such a useful part.


    Naturally, other soul masters will certainly think that the profession of arcane masters, which pay more attention to their own knowledge reserves, is a crooked way and can never be on an equal footing with soul masters.


    "There are messengers from other colleges in the mainland, Xingluo Royal College and Tiandou Royal College. There''s something!" The photographer touched his nose.


    This is the ontology, and is reviewing an application for exchange learning: "Xiaobing, do you want to exchange learning? Tiandou Royal College looks good. "


    "Yes! How many places are there? " The ice emperor is bored. Manipulating the trumpet has become her greatest pleasure.


    "There are ten places. Don''t worry. I''m just thinking, why don''t we have no signal when we''re far apart? The soul is very wonderful!" The filmmaker has done experiments. Even across the whole continent, there is no delay in his communication with his separated body.


    "Maybe it''s what you said about quantum communication. Anyway, we don''t know what the soul is. Let''s go together! The life of Shrek college may be too much like the school in your previous life. It''s too orderly. It won''t be fun after a long time! "


    Ice emperor doesn''t care much about the principles in it. Just be fun. Anyway, there is a photography and Technology Development Bureau. For them, they can find out the principles in it sooner or later.


    "Then I''ll add us to the exchange group separately! By the way, my lightning warrior soul and 100000 why should I go to Xingluo Royal College! " As soon as the photographer''s eyes lit up, it was three times as happy!


    ¡­¡­


    At the main entrance of Shrek college, the tall concrete school gate is wrapped by ceramic tiles. Although there is no historical precipitation, it is full of interpretation of human''s power to transform nature.


    Because the school gate is directly erected between the lecture mountains, and the gate network is a highway bridge. Although the grounding is a little too much, we have to admit that this scene really calmed the teachers and students who came to exchange and study.


    The whole continent knows that the Duke of tulip has strong engineering ability, but until he really sees it, he will never know how strong it is.


    "Welcome to Shrek college." At this time, the two presidents who had eaten flat before were waiting at the gate of the school with a professional welcome team, and two school buses with complete facilities were parked at the gate.


    Because the college is too big, there are actually bus lines on the campus, and students are basically free to use. After all, the funds given by the studio are still enough, not so bad.


    "Everybody, please get in the car! Let me show you around Shrek College''s campuses. " While talking, the Dean led the communicating teachers and students to sit in the school bus.


    Although all the students who came to exchange were noble students, they didn''t take many cars. Because of inflation, one or two cars were still very expensive outside the Duke''s collar. Even if the soul master family bought them to fill the appearance, they were unlikely to be ruined by the young soul master.


    "When can I have my own car!" Someone couldn''t help sighing.


    The driver of the school bus smiled when he heard this. Most drivers are consumptive, and this is obviously no exception.


    "It''s not easy to want your own car? It''s easiest for soul masters like you to make money. Go to the soul guidance and pressure field and be a source of flesh and soul power. Without technical content, you can work.


    If you work hard and don''t worry about hurting your liver, you can do 500 gold a month. If you want to buy a car, I advise you to get paid, don''t get gold coins and ask the boss for vouchers. 500 gold coins are 50000 vouchers.


    Inflation has been a little fast recently. Wages and prices have risen together. Now a gold coin can''t last a month. At least three or five gold coins are needed. Of course, I''ve eaten well recently. I won''t do it if you ask me to eat bran swallowing vegetables. "


    The driver''s words also aroused the interest of the exchange students. Ask the boy if he didn''t want his own car. Immediately someone asked, "master, how much is the car you drive? How much can you earn a month? "


    "This car is not mine, it''s the company''s. This guy is very expensive. At least he has more than one million vouchers. I get a dead salary and more than 3000 vouchers a month. I can''t afford this thing.


    If you want to buy a car, you can''t buy this kind of school bus. This kind of public transport doesn''t look good. It''s expensive one by one! It seems that there are many people loading, but in fact, there may not be as many in a new Wuling Hongguang.


    Last time, a colleague was bullied by a soul master from other places. He called a cart of people to make an appointment with the soul master. On the other side, he thought there was a seven seat van with up to eight people. The soul master! It''s not easy to hit eight ordinary people?


    The result is a place, Ho! Just look at the cheering and falling people in the car. It''s a small car. There are thirty or forty people coming down. That guy''s terrible! Eighteen strong men beat me on the ground. When I went to watch the excitement, people were swollen.


    I want to save enough money to buy that. It''s not expensive. It''s more than 50000. I''ll buy it and run for a few years. Maybe I can get back my money. " I have to say that the driver is really a magical animal. He is much better at storytelling than driving. As soon as he * * Liusheng, he doesn''t want to communicate at the moment. He is all thinking about how to get a car for himself.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 308

    "Master! What do you mean, where is the soul guide stamping factory? Can we go? " Some people are already excited. There are still 200 gold coins at the end of a month. Exchange students are not used to using vouchers to describe money, but 200 gold coins are a lot for them.


    "What? Want to buy a car? " The driver smiled: "how can it be so easy? Everyone wants to take advantage of the price, but you have to have the Duke collar''s account. The bun I want to buy is already a very economical model. If it is put outside the Duke collar, the price will not say ten times, but also five times.


    At the beginning, it was only tens of thousands of gold coins outside to buy one, which has been reduced a lot. However, you can also try it when you arrive. After all, the money in the Duke''s collar is easy to earn. My wife''s stall selling tea eggs doesn''t earn less than me for a day. Who cares about more money! "


    "That''s not true! Elsewhere in the Empire, money is getting harder and harder to earn! " This time, the teachers of the team joined in. If they are not in charge, they don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. Only those who have been in the system for a long time know that it''s not easy to make money now.


    One third of my family''s acre of grain is not enough. The price of grain is rising all the time, and there are more and more places to spend money. In order to maintain a decent life, the team leader teacher can only work for people with more money and power, but everyone can see that those people are also short of money.


    In addition to some sharp eyed Dukes who came to the Duke to get rich overnight, most of them were short of money. Everything around them was rising in price, but the salary did not rise, which made the team leader very worried. Now it is natural to inquire about the way to make money.


    "The soul guide stamping factory is in the eastern suburb. Just ask a passer-by there. But it''s a big factory. Thieves are easy to find! But it is! I advise you not to go.


    You are all soul masters. I can''t envy you, but if you are familiar with the way to make money, you are not as good as me! Before I drove the school bus, there were all kinds of people on the bus. Now the most profitable thing is nothing else. It''s the slave trade.


    This thing! It''s not very glorious. Just listen to it. Don''t spread it. The Duke''s leader is not called a slave, but a indentured worker. Such people need to work for ten years in vain. They eat and live, but they don''t have money to take it. After they''re done, they send a few acres of land, which is said to reflect humanitarianism. But now who is willing to dig in the soil? It''s estimated that they have to go back to the factory in the end.


    It''s hard to say that they did evil. These people were captured by Nanyang slave team. A group of people living like monkeys brought them into contact with civilized society. Although it''s shameless to say so, it''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    A contract worker can buy a ten thousand gold coupon. Several soul teachers take a few small brothers to buy several guns, rent a boat, install a sardine canned person, and then take a trip back to two hundred or three hundred. That is two to three million, and the trip will take more than a month to calculate the wages for the staff. It is estimated that about two hundred thousand people will be able to make one trip.


    My soul master introduced me to the slave team. Now people are much better than me. Do you believe there is a suite on the second ring road? what the hell! I was invited to dinner two days ago. I can''t recognize all the things on the table!


    To tell you the truth, if I didn''t want a public iron rice bowl, I would buy some guns and follow them. It''s just a little dangerous. There are also soul masters in Nanyang aborigines, and even soul saints! That ordinary gun doesn''t work well. It needs to be fired. I heard my brothers say that they buried 2000 kilograms of explosives underground, killed a holy tribal chief, and divided up all the tribes of 2000 people. Tut tut tut! "


    The teachers and students on the bus swallowed their saliva. In Douluo, the slave trade is just like that. Except for the Duke''s collar, it can be put on the surface. For example, the Wu soul itself has animal ears. If it doesn''t have strength, nine times out of ten it will be caught and sold into slaves.


    Listening to the driver''s talk, all these people on the bus are excited and can come to exchange and study. Even students have at least the cultivation of Sanhuan soul Zun. Together, several students can pull up a slave hunting team with heavy firepower at the purchase point. Although they are busy, there are two or three thousand gold soul coins for one person every time. This business is well done!


    "Brother, you have a lot of knowledge. Tell your brothers! What''s the way! When we make money, we will never forget your good brother! " Now the title has changed from master to brother. It can be seen that social status can really be changed because of money or a way.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. I have some ways in this business, but there are too many of you, especially a soul saint. If you squeeze in so many people at once, there will be an accident. If you only introduce three or five people, everyone will be embarrassed.


    In this way, there are several ways to make money. There is a shortage of people. They are all legal. They are much safer than the slave trade, but they may not be so decent.


    In the West High Tech Development Zone, the biology and medical departments are short of soul master volunteers for clinical trials. That money is really much! Any experiment is 100000 up and down, which is risky. It is said that there are many scientific freaks in the west of the city. Although it is an urban legend, it may not be false.


    No one has died in the experiment, but it''s hard to say whether there will be any hidden dangers. If you need money urgently, this is the fastest way to get money, but try not to go.


    Another one is much safer. Recently, the soul shadow is very hot. Many little white faces are held out. To tell the truth! I think that''s what they do, but they have fans and all treat themselves as a role!


    Although such people are disgusting, their money is just right! It''s a job that ordinary people can''t do. After all, it''s still a long shot to jump from more than a dozen floors. Ordinary people fall into meat sauce properly. If you fall, it''s mostly skin trauma. It''s good for tens of thousands of people to fall once!


    These are all types without any technical content. Let me say it! Now that you have come to Shrek college, go and learn arcane! Recently, the thieves of state-owned enterprises are short of arcane masters, and their advertisements have been hit on the telephone poles in the community!


    This thing has no risk. The state pays you five insurances and one gold. The annual salary of an arcane master above level 3 is guaranteed to be 300000! Including the bonus and year-end bonus, there is no 500000 a year! It''s much better than driving alone!


    But there are so many people, think! The strength of an arcane master is just like that. Only those who have no talent can learn arcane. They don''t look up to an arcane master, nor do they. The monthly salary of an arcane master of the same level is almost three times that of a soul master. What gives these people the courage to look down on arcane skills!


    Tut! Brother, I advise you! Don''t mess with money! Elder brother, I''m old and have no children. I''ll live like this in my life. You''re still young. You have to learn something, you know! "


    For a moment, the teachers and students in the car looked at me and I looked at you. When they counted with their fingers, they couldn''t help grinning... Incense... Arcane art is really fragrant!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 309

    "Thank you, brother!" That''s what the students on the bus say.


    "Don''t thank me. There are a lot of people who know. You can even stop a taxi in the street.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you that it''s best to get vouchers in the territory. Vouchers can be directly deposited in the bank. It''s not only convenient, but also the bank has interest. Unlike golden soul coins, the bank keeps them for you and collects money.


    Don''t worry. There are supermarkets all over the continent. Even if you really don''t want a voucher, you can change it back.


    There is a little interest. At least you won''t lose too much when you save it, otherwise the hard-earned money will be lost soon. "


    The driver''s words were incomprehensible: "we don''t deposit our money in the bank. As long as we hold the money in our own hands, won''t we lose it?"


    After hearing this, the driver took advantage of the parking space to lift his trousers and belt, pushed the toad mirror on his eyes, coughed softly and said, "young man! As an old man, I have to teach you some life experience.


    If you put money in your hands, you will always lose money, because the territorial Government encourages inflation to a certain extent, which leads to the money in your hands becoming less and less valuable.


    Inflation you may not understand, but it is already in progress. You feel that prices are becoming more and more expensive, which is one of its manifestations.


    In order to stimulate economic growth, the territorial Government will appropriately guarantee a certain fiscal deficit every year. As for the benchmark loan interest rate and deposit reserve ratio, I don''t know very well.


    Anyway, as long as you know that money remains in your hands, if you can''t make money, you''re losing money. Otherwise, if you are asked to keep a pile of money for a lifetime, who will work? Are you right? "


    "Brother, where did you know these things? We all know a little about what you said now. " Although the exchange students are all top students, what they learn is not scientific and cultural knowledge, but the cultivation of martial spirit. In terms of learning and understanding ability, they are not much better than drivers with basic education in night school.


    "Well, you''ll know when you''ve been with the Duke for a long time. Go buy newspapers and magazines. There''s everything on them. I don''t know much here. If you really understand, you can make a lot of money by this thing.


    I don''t quite understand what they call it finance, but I advise you not to get involved with people other than those majoring in finance. Otherwise, you can be sure that it will become leek. People will do whatever they want. "


    "Are all of you ordinary people literate?" This time, the teacher of the team was surprised.


    "It''s not enough, but most of them are literate. During the initial construction of the territory, they tightened their belts and also set up night schools for universal education.


    To tell the truth, at that time, I felt that learning to read and calculate was useless. I had to learn 90 o''clock every night. I was as tired as a dog. Many people didn''t want to learn. They were driven out of their homes by the gendarmerie.


    At that time, I thought the LORD was mentally retarded. It''s useful for us to learn to read? Now think about how stupid you were at that time.


    Illiterate, now don''t say that I can''t read newspapers or even novels. If you want me to work facing the Loess and back to the sky for a year and get enough food and clothing, I will never do it.


    In the Lord''s words, what''s that called? yes! It''s called spiritual civilization construction. We can''t just eat enough. We have to learn to think. The Lord often tells us to think more!


    It''s reasonable to say that those people who think too much are making a lot of money now. They are too lazy to think about moving bricks on the construction site. You soul masters have no worries about food and clothing.


    There''s plenty of time to think about what to do. What I''ve told you, except that the slave team earns a lot of money. You really want to make a lot of money. You have to think about a serious career.


    You can go through the sci-fi novels on the market. I think they are actually quite accurate. Many predictions in the novel have been fulfilled in the past two years. What do you say later? The future world is the era of the Internet. Maybe there will be something like the Internet.


    After all, I heard that some time ago there was a real-time communication technology hundreds of miles away. I thought that if this technology developed, it should be similar to the Internet in science fiction. If I say, you can think about it here, although there is no finished product yet.


    Well, it''s almost the station. I won''t tell you more. I have to take the next group of people. " Then the driver has stepped on the brake.


    At this time, the exchange students waiting on the bus, and even the teachers leading the team with exchange students, have a feeling that they still have more meaning. It seems that the door of the new world is opened in front of them, and they open it. The door is just a driver driving the school bus.


    "The world is going to change!" The teacher who led the team couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he doesn''t look old, he is actually in his 60s. It''s just the cultivation of the soul saint that keeps him looking young.


    I can see through a lot of things at this age. When the Duke of tulip invented all kinds of tricks to make money, he didn''t say that the times had changed.


    When the Duke of tulip led the troops to travel around the world, he did not say that the times had changed. Even when the Duke of tulip was strong enough to annex the whole kingdom of Rowling, he still did not think that the times had changed.


    It has been repeated so many times in history that heroes compete for hegemony and compete for the mainland. This time it is just a little faster.


    But when he saw a taxi driver, he could say the right thing. In terms of insight and knowledge, he completely suppressed the old soul master in his 60s, and his views on the country and money are far beyond his imagination.


    This made him really deeply understand that the times have changed.


    It will not be a strong man like a limit Douluo who will change the times, nor will it be a mighty king. It is the millions of mortals who can really change the times.


    When they awaken their self-awareness, when they understand how to weigh and consider their own interests and the interests of the country, the wisdom of the people has opened, it is impossible to recover!


    It will be difficult for the two empires to fool these awakened people


    Careful thinking can even make him feel creepy. If any driver can do this, how many people will be on top of him in the whole territory?


    However, he can still figure out that no matter what they do, they must need a start-up fund. That is, it is difficult for them to earn the money with their current skills, so the only choice they can have is to learn arcane.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 310

    Compared with the soul masters who lived under the Duke of tulip, these foreign soul masters were not so stubborn.


    In fact, the local soul masters do not know that they are actually much better than the outside soul masters, even if they do not have any professional knowledge to contribute their soul to the stamping factory. Can also live quite moist.


    This is not to say that their social status has improved. On the contrary, it is because the overall productivity of society has increased that their living standards have improved. And their social status is actually reduced.


    This makes them not know their blessings in their blessings. I take it for granted to improve my living standard. And feel extremely dissatisfied with the reduced social status. Therefore, there is contempt and resistance to arcane masters.


    In contrast, the soul masters outside the Duke of tulip are actually exploited by the whole territory. Of course, if they were exploited, they would certainly exploit ordinary people such as their tenant farmers.


    Although this is actually a means of passing on hatred, after all, ordinary people outside the territory will not know why they will be more severely exploited. In fact, it is because the Duke of tulips is exporting industrial products. Exploit the whole continent by exploiting the scissors gap between industry and agriculture.


    They will only resent the Lords or manors who increase their taxes, and then escape to the Duke when they can''t live, and then thank the capitalists who are also exploiters.


    In contrast, those soul masters who have experienced being exploited by capital and whipped are more likely to accept new things because they are really poor and afraid.


    After the Duke almost eliminated the metal currency with the voucher, a lot of negotiable hard currency was added to the film. As a result, a large number of metal currencies were injected into various countries, resulting in serious inflation.


    The Duke took the price of rapid development and became the whole continent to bear for his principality. Can this development not be fast?


    Although foreign soul masters do not know the specific principle, they start from their own point of view. If you don''t pay close attention to making money, I''m afraid you can''t keep your life. The hundred and ten gold soul coins issued by the Wulin hall are really not enough to support your family?


    "So... I didn''t do anything good, even an accomplice of evil capitalists." The photographer explained to the snow emperor who shrunk into a little Lori.


    "I said we didn''t need to send separate protection from the elder sister! In other words, your separation will consume your strength! " The ice emperor rubbed the head of the snow emperor, who was shorter than her, with a full sense of superiority.


    "Stop it! You two have the best talent. You can even surpass me when you practice to the limit. Of course, you should protect them.


    That fool won''t say it! Xiaobing, you are born with level 19 soul power! It''s not impossible to become a God. Even if you don''t intend to become a God, you can try to condense the third soul core.


    Although I have only one soul core now, it is because of the problem of my body structure. The human body structure can accommodate three soul cores.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness will not be any better than God. At that time, such avatars will be frozen more. In case of conflict with the divine world, these avatars can at least protect the safety of your body! " Snow emperor is obviously serious.


    Even if she is not a passer-by, it can be analyzed that the divine world will work with the film sooner or later. At that time, whether there is a strong separate escort is a matter of life and death.


    "Ah... I see. I will seriously study the skills of human soul masters! Obviously, it''s a gifted profession. Do I want to enter the maiming clan to do an ice explosion? It''s tangled! " Ice emperor scratched his head.


    The ice emperor doesn''t have the magic skill of ice explosion, or her strength won''t be under the snow emperor. After becoming a soul master, this can be made up by the soul ring or soul bone.


    "Er... Why do you want to harm people? Don''t you have that type that''s getting cold in your family? Wait, I''ll shoot a radio and ask the technology development bureau how the technology development of the soul with number is going? If you can, you may be able to save your people who are getting cold. "


    As Chengying said, he took out the radio from the storage soul guide, put it on his knee and began to shake it by hand. Obviously, the power armor can be preliminarily applied. The radio still needs to be shaken by hand. It can be seen how crooked the science and technology tree of Chengying is. This is also because his knowledge reserve is partial to science. With the passage of time, this partial to science will certainly improve gradually.


    On the bumpy car, the frequency of the filmmaker hitting the Morse code is still stable. Considering the accuracy of the information, the filmmaker still uses the most original binary code.


    In fact, real-time communication is not unrealistic. On Douluo mainland, except for the clutter of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family due to the large number of thunder martial spirits, the electromagnetic environment in the atmosphere is quite good.


    Of course, the film is directly communicated in clear code. After all, no one can intercept the communication.


    As the telegraph fed back the Morse code, the filmmaker translated the Morse code directly.


    "The research is progressing smoothly, and breakthroughs have been made in the two experiments of soul extraction and master-slave contract.


    Looks like a chance! I''ll tell you! It doesn''t have to be developed by a Dharma God. We also know magic! " When I said this, the filmmaker was still a little proud.


    Magic, but he managed to get it from rongnianbing, and it was a complete version of the magic system. Although rongnianbing later collected it, Chengying still thought of a way to fool the past


    He


    He edited the memory of the spirit of halberd eating, the Chinese leader, and the chef xiaofugui into images and sent them to Rong nianbing. It is said that he was greatly inspired.


    In particular, the spirit of eating halberd, which has almost become a battle fan, makes Rong nianbing understand a set of exquisite combat skills and perfectly combine combat with cooking.


    "There is hope! We''ll go to the far north when we''re free, pick up an ice green scorpion that''s about to hang up, and help him with his soul. It shouldn''t be a big problem. " The photographer put the radio away.


    No one can understand what he is doing. Even if he notices the movement of his fingers, he can''t translate the point ¡¤ and - code. You have to know what the code is before you can translate it.


    "What about your soul ring? Why don''t you find a way to get you a 100000 year old soul beast? It should be able to support three or four soul rings. It is estimated that there will be three hundred thousand year old soul beasts. I can guess that you will help me upgrade to the title Douluo. " Thought about it.


    One yellow, eight red soul ring configuration, I''m afraid it''s not against the sky? There is no such crazy soul master in history. A martial soul has three 100000 year soul rings, which is difficult to meet in a thousand years.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 311

    The car is bumpy on the gravel road. After all, there are cement roads to drive anywhere.


    As for the formula of fish cement, the film doesn''t mean to cherish it. After all, it doesn''t have much technical content. Moreover, the improvement of transportation across the mainland is also good for his future plan.


    Unfortunately, the two empires are now poor and can''t afford cement. Anyway, there are already earth roads between major cities, so there''s no need to build cement roads.


    As for the inconvenient transportation, so many mud legs let them push the car, which has been extravagant and licentious for a long time. Even if some people of insight saw the importance of cement, they did not get the upper hand''s attention.


    It is also very difficult for cement plants without official background to start. On the one hand, the prices of various equipment are low, and they also need to be imported from the Duke of tulip.


    The other is imported equipment. Nor is it the most advanced type. This leads to their production cost, which is always higher than that of tulip Duke.


    In this way, under the impact of imported products, it is difficult for them to have any advantage in terms of price, because even after adding the transportation cost, the Duke''s products can still be cheaper than them.


    For various reasons, although the tram has almost become the standard configuration of major doors. But no supporting highway facilities were built.


    So that the journey to the exchange and learning site was bumpy to death. The filmmaker felt that he was going to be bumped and vomited by the car. It was normal to think that the body used now was a child and his body would get carsick.


    For example, the ice emperor, who had fallen asleep in his arms at this time, was obviously carsick, fainted and unconscious.


    A man and a woman look only six or seven years old. Or snuggle together. If this kind of scene is put on the earth, nine times out of ten parents will hold the back collar and press it on their knees.


    I''ve been in love since I was young. I don''t hit you or anyone. However, this is Douluo continent. This kind of thing is too common in such places.


    If you haven''t set your life before the age of 11, you have failed in Douluo, so this little intimacy that seems a little too much has not been paid much attention.


    If it is placed on the earth, it will be directly sent to the crematorium for cremation


    "Well, the students get off. We''re almost there." The car stopped at the school gate. According to the practice on the mainland, the college was built near the mountain.


    After all, it seems that the cultivation of martial soul is still a very metaphysical thing. It is necessary to apply the martial soul mimicry cultivation method.


    In fact, different types of martial spirits practice in different places. For example, the fire attribute is near the crater, and the water attribute is thrown into the sea. Ice properties are thrown into the ice cellar or something.


    Most of the martial spirits are animal martial spirits. In fact, there are very few weapon martial spirits that can be cultivated. As long as they return to the team mountain forest in the morning, the adaptability will be quite high.


    After all, most soul beasts live in the forest of soul beasts. This is why most colleges in Douluo are built on the mountain.


    "Let me introduce you. My name is Luo Shan. I''m the person in charge of your exchange and study. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me.


    Cut it off, I will take you to visit the school and conduct a simple test on your physical data and quality. Next, you will have a three-year exchange and study. I hope you can learn what you want. "


    After all, the teacher named Luoshan took the people into the campus. At least Tiandou Royal College has a history of thousands of years. Compared with Shrek college, it always has so much historical accumulation.


    This kind of historical site that has gone through thousands of years is rarely seen on the earth. Although the school spirit and motto that have remained unchanged for thousands of years are not worth advocating, they still look quite shocking.


    Especially when I saw that even the school gate guards were handed down from generation to generation, I couldn''t help but make the film feel a little absurd.


    It is a miracle in a sense that the solidification of the stratum has reached this level. When she read the original work, she didn''t notice similar details at all.


    It''s reasonable to look at it now. In an era when kings, princes and generals do have seed. Don''t say that class solidifies into a system for all ages. In fact, it''s very normal, isn''t it?


    "I really don''t understand what you''re lamenting. Isn''t it normal?" Xuedi, who joined the exchange student team, couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    It has to be said that the veteran who has lived for 700000 years is still rich in experience, especially those who have been in contact with the human world, such as Xuedi. Although they are not monkey spirits, they quickly adapt after being impacted by the world outlook of the film.


    "Although it is a normal phenomenon, think about the fact that generations have been looking at the gate. It sounds romantic, but how boring the person who really looks at the gate is! There is no hope. " Because he Chengying has been together for a long time, the ice emperor''s way of thinking began to lean towards the earth.


    "There''s really no hope, but at least it''s safe. On the contrary, it''s like the Duke''s leader. It''s strange that he will be eliminated if he doesn''t work hard! " Snow emperor shrugged. They all borrowed the spiritual channel communication of the film body, so they don''t worry that someone can eavesdrop.


    Snow comes to the human world every few hundred years. Nature knows very well what the human world used to be like. Because we see it more, we take it for granted.


    "What kind do you think is better?" The photographer took back his eyes from the tombstone next to the guard room, which seemed quite shocking to him. It was not a scenic spot in Tiandou Royal College.


    "Do both have their own advantages? Class solidification is not necessarily a good thing. If the whole continent has your territory, it will have high productivity.


    Class solidification can make society more stable, can''t it? Even if this will affect the enthusiasm of work and reduce the number of products, wouldn''t it be over as long as you control the population like you? Let me say that it is only a matter of social resources and the average resources allocated to everyone.


    Distribution is certainly impossible to be fair, but as long as there are enough resources, unfair distribution will not lead to strong dissatisfaction at the bottom. Dictatorship or class solidification, with the productivity and organizational ability led by the Duke, it is not impossible to ensure that the people live and work in peace and contentment! "


    Chengying was stunned when he heard the speech, then nodded and said, "your understanding is not unreasonable. In the final analysis, everything depends on science and technology and productivity. The system is just a vassal, but I don''t want to cultivate my people into a group of slaves who can only kowtow and shout long live, me! I want them to live with at least a trace of dignity. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 312

    Walking on the campus of Tiandou Royal College, the photography is almost numb. Here is a 100 year old school building, there is a 300 year old monument, there is a 500 year old playground in the distance, and there are thousands of old trees on the campus. It seems that time is not worth money.


    In the past, when the studio was in Tiandou City, it was usually in a house. Even those who bought materials and food hired people to help. He didn''t have so many feelings. The history of Luolin city didn''t last so long. He felt that everywhere he went was a place of interest. He also saw it for the first time.


    "Class solidification! Just looking at the campus, it''s really romantic, but is it really suitable? People! They are insatiable. If the class is really solidified, who knows how they will squeeze the bottom? " The photographer looked at the 500 year old toilet with a stiff expression and thought that there should be a lot of nitrate in it


    "Rulers are indeed insatiable, but what if you say that most people don''t have to work with the development of science and technology? Just like the seeders and combine harvesters that have become popular in your territory, one person can plant the same land that hundreds of people can''t take care of.


    The chemical fertilizer you made from synthetic ammonia also eliminates the need for fallow and wasteland. If it is popularized all over the mainland, at least 90% of the people will lose their jobs and leave their land. As long as the population does not continue to grow, they will not lack necessities of life.


    And this is only a short period of time. If the time scale is extended to thousands of years, will there really be no era when you can do nothing and worry about food and clothing? In such an era, a stable ruling class and social structure may not be a good choice. "


    Snow emperor is different from ice emperor. She will not unconditionally support the filmmaking. When ice emperor and filmmaking discuss, no matter what the result is, most of the time they just want to win the debate and will not interfere with the filmmaking decision.


    But snow emperor is a powerful field. She will think from the perspective of a soul beast. The film is her friend at most, not the existence that can trust her body and mind. Then she must think for the memory of the soul beast.


    From the situation in the Duke''s territory, it is not difficult to see that the soul beast has no way out. Human beings have survived the most dangerous stage and have made great moves. Unless they preach racism, split the mainland and beat the human brain into a dog brain, as the ice emperor once deduced, they don''t want to turn it over.


    But could the studio do that? It''s impossible to think about it with your toes! The mountains and rivers that I worked hard to lay down! Ah? Just because the soul beast can push back, you smash it yourself? Moral kidnapping is not so shameless!


    If you want the soul and beast to have a foothold, you must ensure that the shadow has always been the leader of mankind and its position is unbreakable. Strengthening centralization, solidifying the stratum and enslaving the people are the most stable ruling method.


    She felt that the filmmaker could do it and hoped that he would do so. As a soul beast, his attitude towards the soul beast would not be as cruel as human beings.


    "The kind of social wealth you mentioned is extremely rich. It is indeed possible to distribute what is needed, and if the productivity is sufficient, it can be achieved.


    Think about it carefully. As long as family planning is done well and the population does not explode, many social problems will not appear. It seems that such a future is really good.


    Even technology doesn''t need to develop. Point out the brain computer interface. Everyone goes to the virtual world. It''s not necessarily a bad future to operate virtual identity like the number one player.


    At that time, everyone will ignore the real world and immerse themselves in fantasy. Maybe the soul beast can turn against the wind and regain the dominance of the mainland.


    But ah! Then we''ll never get out of Douluo! Always stuck on such a small broken ball? Are you really willing? It''s not difficult to break away from gravity, but if you want to get out of this planet, the resources you need may have to gather the strength of the whole continent, the vast interstellar space, and even the planet under our feet is just a drop in the ocean. If you don''t do your best, you can''t get out! "


    In a sense, the filmmaker''s practice is quite arrogant. He obviously doesn''t pay attention to the divine world. It looks like he wants to kill the divine world on the way of interstellar colonization.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the studio to be so arrogant. It is just that two things happen to be on the same road. In terms of electronic technology, the studio does not intend to invest too much energy. The algorithm is almost at the level of the earth, and it is enough to improve the computing power of heap hardware.


    What really confronts the divine world must also be breakthroughs in Industrial Science and technology and basic physics. The background is not far from the nuclear bomb. With the help of some special military souls, uranium enrichment technology has made a breakthrough.


    If you want to deal with the divine world, it is conservatively estimated that you need to point out antimatter weapons. After all, the God of Douluo continent is not particularly strong, and most of the attacks are conventional physical damage, and there is no attack ability that is almost beyond three dimensions.


    In terms of physical destructive power, antimatter, which can completely annihilate real matter of equal mass and convert it into energy, has basically reached its peak. Under the same volume, the destructive power can hardly be stronger.


    Even if the divine king is annihilated, every atom in his body will be basically disabled at the second level


    Even if you have a soul and lose the support of the body, you will become like Electrolux, from God level to brother


    Snow emperor stared at the film for a long time, but he didn''t persuade again after all. If he didn''t go out of Douluo star and continue to develop slowly with mankind, he could indeed spend many years safely, but he was only a captive pig and sheep after all.


    But hard and hard


    Snow emperor had no confidence in this battle, let alone the whole divine world. Even if a God King came down, he might be able to kill all the people on the whole continent. How should he win?


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''m afraid of death. Even if I lose, I''m sure to run away with people close to me." The film took a picture of the head of snow emperor''s little part.


    Ecosphere 1 has achieved remarkable results. Because of its soul power, the group of plant spirits with strong ability to regulate the environment is the most exaggerated. Two people lived on a row of plant spirits for a month in a 500 cubic meter narrow space.


    Plant spirits are different from ordinary plants. They can be trained and have a certain wisdom. Under the threat of life, they will obediently carry out photosynthesis, become nutritious organic fruits and produce oxygen.


    As long as nuclear fusion technology or even nuclear fission technology is developed, we can exchange sunlight for a large amount of organic matter and oxygen to realize long-distance space travel.


    The navigation ability of the divine world, which can only chase but can only scan the range of mental power, is basically out of the orbit of Douluo star around the sun, so it can''t be found.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 313

    For a self circulating ecosystem, the importance of a producer who can adjust the yield according to needs is beyond doubt. Under the coercion and inducement, plant spirits can blossom and bear fruit in one day.


    With the self circulation system of fertilizer, there is no pressure to establish a small ecosystem, and there will be no such situation as wandering around the earth, which can not establish a complete ecological cycle without the whole planet.


    Five hundred cubic meters of space, converted into a size of about 8 ¡Á eight ¡Á The cube space of 8 is still a little large for the current satellite, but this volume of storage space can be manufactured. Although the cost is frightening, it can achieve the goal of one-time and integrated transportation of the ecological module to space.


    In such a conversion, it''s not difficult for them to escape Douluo, but Chengying didn''t tell Xuedi all about it. She just said that he had a way back. Just like Xuedi, she won''t trust Chengying without reservation, and so does Chengying.


    "Well, please test your body data. We will customize your school uniforms according to the data." Luo Shan led them to a physical examination room.


    Naturally, the first measurement is height and weight. Douluo mainland does not have a weight scale. The principle of lever is still known, and the platform scale is relatively accurate.


    Soul masters are a profession that doesn''t taboo their weight, because most soul masters have a good figure, and Ma Hongjun is out of the question.


    So the test teacher directly reported the height and weight


    "Wu Changsheng is 1.71 meters tall and weighs 67 kilograms."


    "Lintian Qian Xun, 1.68 meters tall, weighs 51 kilograms!"


    "Ah! Damn, it''s more than a hundred kilograms! "


    "Why is the pound here as heavy as yours?" Ice emperor asked on the spirit channel.


    This is a private channel with the studio.


    "I don''t know. This may become the largest academic pit in history. One meter on the earth is one thousandth of the distance from the equator to the north pole, that is, one thousandth of a quarter of the earth''s circumference. Therefore, some people say that they travel 80000 miles a day.


    As for Douluo... This is an academic pit. Douluo is about the same size as the earth, or the same, so the meter here should also be calculated according to one millionth of the equator to the North Pole.


    So the conclusion is quite puzzling. Who formulated this set of measures? I also want to know that it may have something to do with the guy who pit the cloud herders and turn them into soul beasts. "


    "Wait, you''re talking about length units! What I just asked was Jin? " Ice emperor''s reaction was half a beat slow.


    "Little fool! Think about how the unit of weight came from? " The film broke her head.


    "Ah... Forget, as long as the box is one tenth of a meter square and filled with water." The ice emperor stuck out his tongue.


    "Next, Cheng Xue, height... Er... 1.25 meters, weight 25 kilograms, children, are you also an exchange student?" The physical examination teacher has a strange expression.


    Anyone would be surprised to see six-year-old Laurie appear in the team of exchange students.


    "Yes! Uncle, look! This is my student ID card! " Said snow emperor also winked at the physical examination teacher. Looking at the skillful cute action, it was obvious that he was a recidivist.


    "Does she usually do the same?" Chengying whispered to the ice emperor.


    "How do I know? I haven''t been to the human world with her." The ice emperor''s face was shocked by the spirit.


    "Next! Chengbing, come to uncle. Yes, don''t move on the scale. OK! He is 1.31 meters tall and weighs 29 kilograms. "


    "Next, the photographer, um... Are you from the same family? All right, this way, let me see! He is 1.29 meters tall and weighs 27 kilograms. There are no other children! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! I''m taller than you! " The ice emperor stretched out his hand and touched Chengying''s head with the same expression as his big sister.


    "Damn it! It doesn''t grow as fast as diced beans! Girls really develop early! HMM... wait, if the human shaped Xiaobing is not xiaodouding, isn''t it possible... "Looking at the shadow with his face gradually becoming salty and wet, if the ice emperor can do it, he will press him into the wall.


    "All right! The physical data test comes here first, followed by the strength test. The college will arrange corresponding teaching programs for you according to your strength, so please don''t keep your strength. " Luo Shan said, releasing the soul ring.


    Two yellow, three purple and two black are not the best ratio, but the cultivation of soul saint has been very strong in this era.


    "Everyone can attack me, and I will give an evaluation according to the attack intensity."


    "Lintian! According to the student number, you come first! "


    When she was called to her name, even if there was a good figure, she came out and saluted Luoshan, politely said, "I''ve offended!"


    After that, he picked up a thick rocket on his shoulder, pulled the trigger and brushed it without hesitation! When the rocket shot out, the people in Luoshan were stupid and rolled to avoid for the first time.


    In the roar, an ancient tree with a history of 300 years turned into fragments. Luo Shan touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I didn''t let you attack with hot weapons! Use martial spirit! Wu Hun, do you understand? " Luoshan roared.


    After the first mainland high-level soul fighting competition, the misunderstanding that the Duke of tulip accepted the family of rockets and artillery gradually disappeared. Luoshan naturally can see what rockets are.


    Although soul masters are disgusted with this weapon, they have to choose to use it because of their strong crisis.


    "Oh... I see. I''m sorry." Lintian apologized obediently and released four soul rings, two yellow and two purple. At the same time, white ears and tail grew on her head and behind her. It looked like a white fox. Of course, it could also be a Samoye


    This time her attack was much more regular. The two tails were thrown as darts, and there was a big gap in power compared with rockets, which was easily resisted by Luoshan.


    "It''s very good. I have the strength of grade 5 at least. Work hard. I can assess the qualification of the inner hospital by the end of this year. Next!"


    The performance of the next students was not very satisfactory. After all, Shrek college had just been established, and there were not many talented students enrolled. Elder sister Lintian was already the most talented.


    This can''t help but make Luoshan feel a little proud. In terms of the quality of exchange students, they still have the upper hand in Tiandou Royal College, which is a matter of face!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 314

    It''s really a proud thing to beat Shrek. After all, Shrek college is well deserved to be the first in the mainland in terms of infrastructure, school scale and achievements. The only thing missing is a little accumulation and inside information.


    For example, there must be many natural treasures hidden in Colleges and religious schools on the mainland. It is conservatively estimated that there must be more than 300 treasures equivalent to ten thousand years of dark ice pith or fairy grass in the whole mainland. After all, there are so many religious schools on the mainland, and many of them are inherited for thousands of years. It is normal to have this kind of background.


    But you know, behind Shrek college, there is a film, the richest man in the mainland, and there is no one in particular. Before he had a territory, like Ning Jingyuan of the Qibao Liuli sect and poison Buer, the leader of the big fighting soul field, dared to say that he was richer than him, but now... No one has the confidence to say so anyway.


    This kind of person will have no details? You can hit it with money, okay! And can practice to the limit, will Douluo have no adventure?


    To some extent, they guessed quite right. Indeed, there is an ice fire Liangyi eye and a ten thousand year dark ice cave hidden in the film. As for the heaven and earth love Valley and the capital of sin, they have not been found, but it is only a matter of time.


    It is really a matter of pride to give such a Shrek a downfall.


    Now, Shrek college has only three children surnamed Cheng. At such a young age, there is only one link at most. There is no chance of turning over. Luoshan also subconsciously relaxed.


    "Chengbing, come first! Don''t be nervous, just let go of the attack! "


    "I see!" The ice emperor showed a harmless smile, which made him sigh. I''m afraid the belly black of the three heavenly kings in the far north was not ancestral. Fortunately, when she met the ice emperor, she was still a silly white sweet.


    Luoshan, who was instantly emptied of the blood strip by little Lori''s sweet smile, hasn''t reacted yet. There is a blue light column in front of him, as if wrapped around the blue flame, which is easy to be misunderstood as a flame attack, but in fact, the blue is actually liquefied and solidified oxygen.


    Luo Shan didn''t react and was directly beaten. Even if the ice emperor''s cultivation was only level 19, his soul skill was a real extreme Douluo level, and his use skills exceeded the extreme Douluo. After all, people''s understanding of ice has reached the level of hot ice.


    Luoshan people were stupid. They were frozen into popsicles in an instant. Of course, the surface was frozen. Their thick soul power resisted most attacks and did not cause too serious frostbite to him, but covered his body surface with an ice shell.


    Just as Luo Shan was about to break free from the ice shell, the ice emperor slapped it on it. The ice shell quickly disintegrated into water. Luo Shan just felt that the primary school sister was very sensible. Knowing to save face for the teacher, he felt that something was wrong with the place pressed by the ice emperor.


    The water in the body evaporates uncontrollably, and the hot steam is ejected from the skin, but the interior is frozen due to evaporation and heat absorption. It is really a double heaven of ice and fire.


    The ice emperor asked the snow emperor for advice on the skills of great cold and no snow. The snow emperor, who has been hiding this move deeply, gave it to him this time, but


    The ice Emperor didn''t learn it, but he realized a completely different palm technique. It evaporated the water in the human body, scalded the skin and frozen the internal organs. It was named entropy


    The ice emperor was very happy when he heard the name at first: "it''s good to call Shang, and it has a lasting appeal."


    As a result, after the video explained, she realized that it was the entropy of entropy increase... It was very uncomfortable, but it did have a great impact. It directly controlled the chaos of water molecules to achieve the effect of forced evaporation without considering the soul force, which completely violated the second law of thermodynamics and felt very similar to controlling entropy.


    Luo Shan, who was slapped on his lower abdomen, immediately realized that it was bad. This palm was extremely poisonous. In Douluo''s words, it contained strong fire and cold poison, and ignored defense.


    What''s more, the key is that because the ice emperor is only 1.3 meters tall, this slap is a little lower, that is, even if the man''s lifeblood''s belly is hurt, it will grow well soon, but if there is a double day of ice and fire, who knows if it will leave a psychological shadow and can''t get up again


    Luo Shan didn''t dare to try. He quickly rolled to avoid this palm, but his lower abdomen had left this blue and black handprint, showing the power of the ice emperor''s move.


    "Very good. Although there is only one link, many senior students in grade three and grade four will lose even if they don''t know your ability..." before they finished, another ice emperor''s anger blew over


    Luo Shan: "??"


    wdnmd£¿ Do you use soul skills without consuming soul power? You have only one ring!


    There was no time to avoid, so he was hit again, frozen into an ice lump for a short time, and caught up by the ice emperor.


    Naturally, the anger of the ice emperor can not be consumed, but the ice emperor learned how to extract soul power from the ice. As soon as the ice melted, she recovered 80% of the soul power. Coupled with her skill of precise control of soul power, she can fight four or five times.


    Embarrassed to avoid the ice emperor''s "entropy", Luo Shan quickly waved his hand: "stop, stop! I already know your ability! Very powerful. It can be said that no one is stronger at the same age. You can go directly to the third grade. "


    In the case of not fighting back, Luoshan really doesn''t have a good way to deal with the ice emperor. The anger of the ice emperor is so fast that it can''t be avoided at all. If ordinary people use this move, Luoshan can also avoid the shooting line, but the ice emperor has such combat experience that he doesn''t expose his shooting line at all. He can''t even hide if he doesn''t fight back.


    "All right! Next, take a picture! See if you are as good as your sister! "


    The ice emperor smiled and ran to Chengying, patted him on the shoulder and said, "call elder sister! Do you hear me? "


    "OK! Xiaobing! got it! Little ice! " How could the photographer be embarrassed because of this.


    "Please advise!" I came forward and saluted Luo Shan. I don''t know what the other party would feel if they knew that the Duke of tulip was saluting him. I think they would be very worried about being killed


    "Come on!"


    "Then I can attack!" While talking, the background spread its metal wings behind and soared into the air.


    "Great! The flying martial spirit that can fly in one ring is definitely the seedling of the top martial spirit!


    Ah! what the fuck! Wait a minute, take the gun back! I said, "don''t you use hot weapons?" Luo Shan felt that he was a powerful martial spirit when he saw the background film flying, but he watched two machine guns. That''s not the case!


    "Er... This is my martial spirit!" With that, the gun in Chengying''s hand dissipated out of thin air.


    "Hot weapons, martial spirits?" Luo Shan was stunned, but he was not too surprised. It is also recorded in history that new items will also produce corresponding weapons and martial spirits, but there are some differences between the painting style of guns and swords.


    "Since it''s a martial spirit, it doesn''t matter! Go on! "


    "OK, teacher, I''ll go on!" With that, Chengying was wrapped up in a thick anti-aircraft machine gun, with a total of 36


    Luo Shan: "


    Grass!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 315

    Luo Shan never expected that so many anti-aircraft machine guns would be produced in the film. Originally, he thought that Wuhun was a gun, which was very exaggerated.


    Weapon soul! Most of them can be trained to be more powerful than the martial soul itself. If the martial soul supports the Kalashnikov assault rifle in the early stage, it can crush a large area.


    Before the Third Ring Road, most soul masters didn''t have much advantage over assault rifles, especially if they were more than 100 meters away. They couldn''t fight without the defense department.


    Although the third ring soul division can deal with guns when it is on guard, if guns are used as martial spirits, they can certainly be strengthened by soul power and soul ring.


    Bullet power increases, firing speed increases, bullet exit speed increases, ammunition increases, bullets rebound, and shotgun strengthens


    In Chengying''s own words, it is a "vigorous Knight"


    Therefore, firearms are a kind of excellent martial soul, but it is such a kind of martial soul that has an overwhelming advantage in the early stage. It even shows a more crazy side in this child.


    The feature of quantitative replication is too exaggerated. It''s crazy to produce 36 guns at once.


    All of them are anti-aircraft machine guns, which makes him more powerful than a platoon. As a soul saint and a teacher, he can''t fight back.


    Therefore, he simply supports the soul defense to resist the bullets in the storm. When there is defense, this bullet consumes his soul power at most and can''t break his defense.


    But an ordinary one ring soul master can consume it to such an extent that it is almost invincible in the same level. After feeling the power of the bullet, he also began to dodge.


    He felt that he should be able to hold on until the other party''s soul power was exhausted, but then he couldn''t see how the child''s ability to control the martial soul was.


    So he accelerated and left the position where the fire had just been set. How fast was his soul? Even if he doesn''t have any soul skills to increase his movement speed, he can reach a movement speed that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye only by his physical quality and soul strength.


    However, in the eyes of the photographer, this moving speed is a teacher''s axe. It doesn''t mean how fast he moves, but his part is borrowed from the sharing of the spiritual power of the noumenon, although the spiritual power is not as strong as the noumenon. But it''s easy to see his trajectory.


    To some extent, his fighting style is actually a little similar to the fighting style of those superpowers in Xueyuan city. The trajectory of the trajectory and the trajectory of the opponent are calculated by using the calculation ability, and the shooting line is predicted in advance.


    Although in terms of combat skills, his only commendable skill is air combat. But if it is a simple calculation, we can rely on the algorithm to make up for the lack of skills.


    Luo Shan also found this problem, no matter how he avoided it. Bullets always follow, as if they knew where he was going. Generally, bullets were already waiting for him in front of him.


    "This son is so terrible, just like such a martial spirit. The control ability and mental nature of the martial soul are also so strong. The future is indeed unlimited. Unfortunately, he is Shrek''s disciple. Otherwise, we must put it under the door. "


    Luo Shan''s thought is still very traditional. When he saw good seedlings, he thought of accepting disciples and establishing fetters with them at the first time.


    In this way, when the apprentice prospered, he could also get a benefit. Although not all teachers thought so, the subtle influence of tradition and the subconscious pursuit of advantages and avoidance of disadvantages made him subconsciously make such a decision.


    The higher the cultivation of a soul master, the greater the benefits he will get from his identity. The more stubborn the inherent thinking of the soul master. Without such a strong impact from the Duke, their views are difficult to change.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to take an apprentice. If anyone can take the Duke of tulip as an apprentice, he will not go to heaven.


    "Good, your strength. Far beyond the same level, you can also enter the same grade with your sister. " Luo Shan knows very well that this is not the best time to recruit disciples. We must first make a good first impression.


    Unfortunately, he obviously said the wrong thing. The filmmaker didn''t want to be a brother at all... Girls develop faster than boys, which is really quite desperate. It''s clear that fertilized eggs are cultivated at the same time, and the ice emperor is obviously a little taller than him.


    "Well, now there is only one student left who has not been tested. Classmate Cheng Xue, please..."


    Pop!


    Without saying anything, the snow emperor came forward and patted Luoshan''s navel with a gentle slap. This photo was nothing else. It was cold and snowless, although the snow emperor deliberately suppressed his soul power to the same level as level 20.


    But both skill and control are at the extreme Douro level. Under the most powerful attack in the soul and beast world, even the strong man who is a soul saint is frozen instantly.


    That is, the snow Emperor didn''t have ice explosion, otherwise he would definitely hurt the soul Saint at once. Luo Shan didn''t guess that the little girl he finally faced was the strongest, and his carelessness was frozen.


    Although it thawed soon, it was frozen for as long as one second. And it''s the kind of hard frozen, completely unable to resist. At this time, anyone who comes to him with a hammer can smash him into pieces.


    When he dissolved the frost in his body with soul power. It''s also a fear. Think of the last name of the three abnormal children.


    Surname Cheng... Although many people only know the two titles of tulip Duke and great sage. But those who pay attention to the Duke of tulip know that his real name is Chengying.


    It would be easier to understand if these three perverts were the children of extreme Douluo. But the problem is, one of the three children is a weapon, so I won''t say it.


    After all, the brand-new Wuhun is the combination of any soul master of Wuhun. It belongs to a completely random option, but the attribute problem of Wuhun is relatively large.


    The Duke of tulip is clearly the ultimate Douluo of fire attribute, and it is likely to be the ultimate fire. Why are his two daughters ice?


    I''m afraid I have to ask him if there is a corn family surnamed Wang next door... I''m very afraid of thinking carefully! If there is


    HMM... when the emperor is angry, his blood will flow thousands of miles. The filmmaker is not only the emperor, but also at least the overlord of one side. It''s hard to imagine what his state of mind would be if he was green by the old Wang next door.


    Luo Shan didn''t dare to think much. He obediently arranged the snow to the third grade and assigned them to one class.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 316

    When using their children''s identity, the filmmaker did not consider the attribute problem at all, which led to a lot of people seemingly misunderstandings.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. Lao Wang next door is green. There''s basically no possibility for him. Apart from others, ice emperor is a little Lori. Even if he wants to do something indescribable, he has nowhere to start


    To tell you the truth, the only person who may have green him is snow Emperor... But he doesn''t worry about this plot at all. If it happens, it''s a big deal to kick the door open and have a sister well. It''s beautiful. You can''t blame me for being unkind!


    Thinking of bad things, the film''s expression became a little obscene, and then the ice emperor grabbed his ear: "fool! What bad thing are you thinking! Is it greedy for sister Xue''s body again! Hum! Men are big pig hooves! "


    Anger turns to anger, but ice emperor doesn''t worry about what Chengying does to snow emperor. On the one hand, on the other hand, Chengying is clearly controlled by Laurie, but she can resist not eating her for so long. It can be seen how miserable the thinking ability of the lower body is suppressed by the brain


    "Pain, stop it. We''re going to the classroom. We have to meet new students." At this time, they had changed into brand-new school uniforms, and the three came to the door of the third grade classroom together.


    "Report!"


    He didn''t understand the rules here, so he came directly according to the previous impression.


    The teacher in the classroom gave him a strange look, then nodded and said, "come in!"


    In a dull self introduction, the photographer successfully grabbed the position next to the window in the penultimate row. The ice emperor sat at his table.


    "Today''s culture class is almost here. The rest of the time is just for you to meet new students. I believe you are also very curious about the three young students." The head teacher who is giving a lecture is Wang Xu.


    Even he was very interested in the three students who could not even reach the first grade. The distribution of grades was not according to age or soul power, but according to combat power.


    In other words, they both have the same strength as the third graders. You know, the lowest of the third graders also has two soul rings. Most of them are three ring accomplishments.


    It seems that they have just awakened their martial spirits, and they look like more than ten levels at most. How can they be arranged to the third grade?


    "In this way, let''s go to the nearby soul animal forest together. If we can meet a soul animal, we''ll hunt it collectively. If we can''t meet it, it''ll be a collective spring outing." It can be seen that the education of soul master college is quite loose.


    There is no cheering in the imagination of the film. It seems that extracurricular activities are not so attractive. It should be because there are too few cultural classes. Think about it, his disciples are actually very poor!


    Tiandou Royal College is also a kind of rich and powerful college. There is a large forest of soul animals next to it, not far from the sunset forest.


    Speaking of sunset forest, the function of fairy grass there has been almost tested by mice. However, in line with the strategy of sustainable development, the undertaker did not pick it, but took tissue samples for cloning.


    Plant spirits are much easier to clone than animals. They are full of totipotent cells and do not need fertilized eggs. They are injected with different concentrations and attributes of spirits in a bottle like culture tank to test the appropriate culture environment.


    The growth conditions of these fairy grasses are extremely harsh, and they need a lot of trace elements. Fortunately, the difficulties can be overcome and the environment can be created.


    At present, fairy grass has not been made, but there are ways to cultivate the top herbal medicine, which is one level worse than fairy grass. Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum, the one Tang San gave to master, can break through level 30 herbal medicine.


    It may be a bit exaggerated to say mass production, but the growth cycle has been greatly shortened. The most important thing is that hundreds of plants can be cultivated at one time, and they can be harvested for the first time in about three years. According to the plan, after that, they can be harvested once every quarter, and the planting number can be determined according to the efficacy.


    It consumes a lot of soul power. It needs more than a dozen soul masters at the soul Saint level to recharge in turn to meet the needs. The Duke''s collar needs soul power everywhere. The soul power can be used as money in many places.


    The soul power of the second ring soul master is worth at least one gold soul coin. Many soul masters from other places have no skills. They can live well in the Duke''s collar just by selling soul power.


    The soul beast forest that people came to is near the sunset forest. In fact, there are not many soul beasts in the ordinary soul beast forest. Some forests may only have a millennium soul beast, so they dare to be called the soul beast forest.


    There are only a few ten thousand year old soul animals in this forest. After all, the energy transfer efficiency between the food chains is limited. Even if the soul animals do not have to eat the soul animals, those carnivorous soul animals will get sick and weak if they only eat ordinary meat for a long time.


    "Let''s camp here for the time being! Try not to kill the soul animals indiscriminately. There are not many soul animals in this forest, and the area is not large. If you catch them casually, they will lead to the extinction of the soul animals here. " Wang Xu led the crowd to camp by a stream.


    Soul masters prefer to camp by the stream, because there are many fish in the water. Fresh fish is always better than dry food. Of course, the times have indeed changed. At this time, it would be more perfect if there were several bags of spicy strips and instant noodles produced by the Duke


    "Go! Let''s catch fish! " LV Kai, the current monitor, took the boys to the stream: "the girls are ready to make a fire. Let''s try to have a hot meal!"


    Naturally, the filmmaker went to the stream. Snow emperor looked at the filmmaker and the ice emperor. Finally, she chose to stay with the ice emperor. On the one hand, she was not so familiar with the filmmaker. On the other hand, she personally felt that the extreme ice of the innate level 19 soul power had more potential than the natural selection number. This is different opinions.


    "Brother! How about you? Would you like to show us your skills? All the students in our class are good at catching fish. " LV Kai''s ability to adjust the atmosphere is still very good. There is no plot of provocation and forced slapping in the face in the imagination of the filmmaker.


    "Well... I haven''t caught any fish, but I can try. Stay away. There may be a lot of noise in a while." They also came to the nature of the film. Is it not the soul skill of a big crisis, so they all retreated, and then they saw


    Poop


    Chengying took out a large detonator, which was three times bigger than the grenade, opened the insurance and threw it into the water. Now everyone knew what it meant to be noisy, and they all screamed and ran away in the distance.


    Boom!!!


    It rained heavily, and the stream was directly cut off by the explosion. The fried stream took the fish in the water and fell down like rain. The corners of Wang Xu''s mouth twitched. In his heart, he was worthy of being led by the Duke. This technique is simple and rough


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 317

    It''s rumored that the Duke''s people have always been simple and rough, and the way of reasoning is the same. Now it seems that it is true.


    "Well! It''s done. The fish are fried! " The photographer clapped his hands and looked as if it had been done.


    "Er... Well... It should be enough for everyone to pick up the living fish." The monitor showed a polite but embarrassing smile.


    A group of people with two or three fish in one hand had to go back to the place where they camped, and then they were stupid.


    A little green haired Lori threw a box on the ground, and metal and prefabricated plates came out of the box, which was automatically combined to become a small house. It must be the size of a tent, but this method is really magical, which is more amazing than the recently popular technique of three bedrooms and one living room.


    That spell is the most difficult to learn in the life magic. Generally, only the plant soul master can learn it easily. It is also a necessary magic skill for going out for adventure. Who doesn''t want to have a safe place to live after a tired adventure?


    The one in front of us is obviously more magical. Almost without feeling much soul power fluctuation, a house grows out of thin air, mainly because it subverts the three views of mankind.


    As like as two peas, he would have said that this is exactly the same as the picture of a base car in the Red Guard.


    His inspiration for designing this kind of thing also comes from the red police who played in his previous life. The modular design is deployed in situ, which is convenient, practical and easy to understand.


    "So... What''s that?"


    "That is a part of the field survival module, which uses space technology to compress the materials of a tent into storage equipment, and then through sequential release and assembly, such a field survival module can be easily manufactured."


    With that, the photographer also took out one and put it on the ground to activate. This time, the speed is relatively slow. Everyone can see that first, metal skeletons emerge from the modules, and then precast slabs.


    The prefabricated slab and skeleton are cleverly connected by tenon and mortise structure. Without a nail and screw, they are connected very closely. However, the most exaggerated thing is that there are furnishings in the room.


    And the furnishings are quite exquisite. Even there is no bathroom, shower and toilet. You know that you are out for adventure, and you don''t know that you are out for travel!


    "This is the Duke''s internal product. It hasn''t been exported recently. Keep an eye on the market. This thing should be bought soon!" Chengying didn''t forget to advertise himself at this time.


    This magical tent is really a wild place. It can be built in an open space. It is a necessary equipment for home travel. The key is that it is very convenient to collect. Like release, it can be transformed into a module like a magic cube with one click.


    Originally, the studio wanted to build a von Neumann machine that could produce its own. When there was a storage soul guide, it was not impossible, but it was a pity that he failed.


    Von Neumann machine is a machine that can produce its own. In a sense, animals and plants in nature can be regarded as von Neumann machine, but it is too difficult to make man-made.


    "If you like it so much, these two can be given to you." Chengying said and took out several modules of different colors and threw them on the ground, which turned directly into a stove.


    "If you can''t make a fire in the forest, you will be found by soul animals. If you can''t make a fire, you can''t eat hot food. It''s very inconvenient, so I invented this, modular stove.


    By heating with electric heating wire, there will be no fire, and we can cook food in the forest! Very convenient! " The tone of Chengying inexplicably gives people a certain taste. Who knows if he will suddenly jump out of any anti-human design.


    For example, the former data line interface can be plugged in, but it can''t be plugged in anyway. This is the strongest anti-human design in history. The person who invented this thing should be punished as an anti-human crime.


    Ice emperor looked at the photo of the fish thrown into the pot, blinked, took out a slightly bulky gramophone, and the familiar BGM sounded.


    "High quality ingredients often only need the simplest cooking. The hardworking fisherman comes to the river early in the morning with a detonator, because he knows that the gifts of nature must be exchanged by hard work.


    The explosion of the detonator blew up the fish in the stream. The lively fish were ripped open, scaled and gilled. They didn''t know they were dead and tossed up and down in the oil pan.


    Oil, extracted from soybeans, is the essence of a species. Its boiling point is higher than that of water, which makes cooking fast and keeps the fresh flavor of food tightly locked.


    The greenish gray fish, in the oil pan, becomes crisp and golden in the twinkling of an eye, emitting an attractive aroma. Under the tight fish skin, there is a fat layer rich in collagen, fresh and delicious, smooth but not greasy, crisp outside and tender inside, full of elastic taste, making people chew and full of saliva... "


    Gulu, Gulu and swallowing are just ordinary fried fish, but with such a literary monologue, I feel like I''m up to grade immediately.


    Naturally, Chengying will not miss this opportunity. Following the words of the ice emperor, he immediately shows his traditional skills, frying fish and reciting the original text.


    "Whether we like it or not, life always urges us to move forward. People pack up, set out, Trek and settle down... Where they stop, they will light a stove.


    From the migration of individual life to the exchange and transportation of food materials, from the evolution of cooking methods to the circulation of life and destiny... The hurried pace of people and food never stops. "


    In the face of the golden and fragrant fried fish on the plate, everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Frying and cooking are just emerging.


    Even if Chengying''s cooking talent is average, it''s also a few moves with the first chef in the divine world. Can these ordinary people resist it.


    A group of people were robbed like drugs. Even teachers can''t avoid vulgarity. They also surrounded them. They can''t see the image of being a teacher before.


    "Well, are you sure you didn''t put medicine in it?" The ice emperor poked the shadow quietly.


    "It should be... No... next time, let the people of the Technology Development Bureau study whether there are special substances in these foods that stimulate the secretion of dopamine by the human body?


    I think it''s best to be vigilant about this special food in the future. If they can really stimulate the human body to secrete dopamine, they may be quite addictive. " Chengying is serious nonsense.


    And food can attract more than humans. In the roar, a toad pulled up a mountain and fell down a tree


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 318

    "Hiss... As expected, it came from pulling up mountains and falling trees. Chinese books really don''t deceive me!" The photographer stared at the two meter tall super toad with a stiff expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That still need to say?" The ice emperor rolled his eyes: "how did you teach your apprentice? Of course, it''s dozens of whips, driving them away from the hospital! "


    You who are fighting for fried fish have also noticed this unexpected guest and released martial spirits one after another to prepare for the battle. As a teacher, Wang Xu has the cultivation of six rings and is not worried about this toad.


    "It''s a thousand year old toad. Does anyone need it? If not, just drive away! " This forest is very small. There are basically a few ghosts and beasts in it, so basically no one will kill indiscriminately.


    "I think, after tens of thousands of years, the soul beast will end up with the soul beast in this forest." The ice emperor whispered to the snow emperor.


    The snow emperor could not help but frown. This was not a good ending. Looking at the millennium old man, he was driven away unharmed. It seemed harmonious. Even the teacher didn''t hurt each other, but it was actually a kind of captivity, just like pigs and dogs.


    "In theory, it''s really possible. It depends on whether the auspicious beast''s plan can be completed. The concert is also being held. Wait, I''ll check her popularity!"


    With that, the body began to look up, and then the whole person was bad


    "What the hell is this? National idol? There will be no problem! " Chengying looks at the report. Ruiwenwen''s popularity has exceeded that of himself. Especially after ruiwenwen dubbed Diya, her popularity soared. When she answered for help, some people had the brand of snow meteor.


    "Isn''t that good? This shows that the appearance of a soul beast after it becomes a human can fully bear the heavy responsibility of an idol! " Ice emperor is reading the report with the photographer.


    "That''s right. After all, you can pinch your face and body at will. It must be much better than human beings, but the problem is that not all soul animals can have ruiwenwen''s IQ.


    Although she is not very smart, she will at least think that it is natural for her to become an idol with the bonus of luck, but other soul beasts are not.


    Do you think anyone can still like a gourmet goddess if she picks her nose every day, walks with eight characters outside, opens her mouth and closes her mouth with a big smell of muck? Anyway, I think there must be a good one, yes, but it''s a minority after all.


    This is still good. The living habits of soul animals are different from human beings. They say that dogs can''t change eating shit. What if dogs become human? Not every old eight can make a fire... "


    The ice emperor thought about the picture and shivered. She belongs to the type that is more suitable for human society. After all, her body is arthropod. After becoming a human, she basically can''t bring back her past habits. Therefore, it''s really difficult to accept eating shit.


    "So say it! It''s impossible that so many people like to hunt for novelty. One or two of these things are new. If there are many, it will cause physical discomfort


    What''s more, if you want to be an idol, just looking good is the premise, and you have to have ability.


    The auspicious beast really doesn''t have this problem. The runner up of the mainland''s senior soul master soul fighting competition is real. He can sing and his acting skills belong to a popular column. The dubbing basically won''t feel awkward.


    Even if her appearance is not as outstanding as it is now, she can get angry sooner or later, but what about other ghosts? How many can count to a hundred? Not many! Even if arthropods are excluded and only mammals and reptiles with rapid IQ growth are regarded as soul animals, it is far from auspicious animals!


    If you haven''t experienced it, you may not know that those idols who don''t have real skills will come to an end once their true faces are exposed... Tut Tut, don''t say anything like a big bowl of wide noodles or a chicken.


    At that time, fans can pit themselves. Any abuse report is exciting! There is a long way to go in this regard. I am studying the wisdom of magic and whether it can be used on soul animals.


    In theory, this thing can only be used for the dragon race, which has inherited memory. After all, the brain capacity is there. It''s enough. If the soul beast... Hangs... Um... No, there seems to be an accident over my other two separate bodies. "


    ¡­¡­


    The other two parts of the film are 100000 why and lightning. The former is an ordinary congenital full soul force, and the latter has a 16 level congenital soul force with full power. The film is ready to take the road of sister Pao in the early stage and magneto in the later stage.


    It''s like the reckless behavior of lightning department, which directly takes lightning to split people. He refuses.


    At this time, the two separated students are exchange students at Xingluo Royal College. Their performance is not very outstanding, but they are still assigned to the third grade, a strong attack department, an auxiliary department, deskmate... Both are called Chengying.


    The Duke of tulip gave his children the same name as himself... It was strange at first, but there were not so many things when he got used to it.


    HMM... I feel a little subtle when I talk to myself, because there are two bodies, and talking to myself is not so embarrassing, but it is possible to cross the stage. For example, I asked if I ate. I should have answered with another separate body. As a result, I didn''t come to change people when I controlled, it became an embarrassing self-question and self-answer. Fortunately, no one paid attention to these details.


    At this time, the problem comes from 100000 why martial spirits. The filmmaker has never known the use of this martial soul, and there is no change in attaching a soul ring.


    If someone else obtains such a martial soul, it is absolutely a treasure. After all, the above knowledge is priceless, but Chengying can recite the book by himself. The knowledge in the book is completely meaningless to him.


    Until that day, he was bored. He turned the pages of the book page by page. When he turned to the last page, he suddenly found that there was another page in the book, the Yellow blank page, the same color as his soul ring.


    "What''s the use of this thing...?" The two photographers lie on the last page of 100000 whys and look at each other. It''s also very subtle for them to look at each other.


    "Shouldn''t it be..."


    "What questions? Why don''t you ask quantum mechanics... "


    "Shut up! You heresy! "


    Chengying even quarreled with himself. If this problem is one-time, wouldn''t it be bad? One. Soul Ring once, isn''t it only nine times.


    "Forget it, let''s ask what the essence of soul power is! You agree with this question! incorrect! You must agree! "


    With that, the undertaker wrote the essence of soul power in the title of this page.


    The next moment... The huge flow of information burst into the film''s brain


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 319

    What is the essence of soul power? This is a problem that has not even been mentioned in the original. The filmmaker doesn''t know whether the author didn''t think about this setting at all. Or, the first step of Douluo is actually to learn from the world outlook of the martial arts world and simply equate soul power with internal power.


    But the moment he wrote this question, far more information than he thought, filled his mind. As a miraculous force, soul force can even affect time and space within a certain range. How can it be just an internal force in a simple martial arts novel.


    The film studio has always been committed to exploring the essence of soul power, but it has never broken its end, just like the micro world, which is endless.


    The word entropy, which represents a familiar concept, ranks first in all the information flowing into the mind of the photographer.


    As we all know, entropy is often used to describe the degree of chaos of a system, but in a closed system, entropy will only increase, not decrease.


    It is not obvious in daily life, and even there seem to be many counterexamples. For example, when playing mahjong, the chaotic mahjong cards are coded into the Great Wall, which obviously reduces the chaos of mahjong, and the whole room seems to have not changed.


    But in fact, the energy consumed by the action of the code card itself and the decomposed sugars undoubtedly increase the degree of chaos at the micro level. If the whole room is regarded as an isolated whole, the degree of chaos will undoubtedly increase, that is, entropy.


    Entropy increase is also closely related to the second law of thermodynamics. We can''t obtain energy from a single heat source. That''s a great probability of inverse entropy behavior. The chaos of mechanical energy is always lower than that of simple molecular thermal motion.


    In daily life, entropy increase is not obvious. The reason is that the planet we live on is too large and the universe is too large. The behavior of individuals and even countries has little impact on the planet and the universe as a whole.


    However, if the universe is compared to a pool and stars are compared to candy in the pool, it is more intuitive how desperate entropy growth is.


    The information received by the filmmaker tells him that the soul force is related to the secret of entropy reduction. At least the soul force is an attempt to reverse entropy.


    This has gone beyond the scientific system of photographic cognition. It is more mysterious than quantum mechanics. Therefore, the information is too huge to be borne by a centennial soul ring.


    Click, the soul ring was broken, and the transmission of information was interrupted. In the main office of Luolin City, the body of the film was spewing out a mouthful of golden blood, and then took a small bowl in the air. Not a drop was wasted


    "I''ve gone... I can''t carry the spiritual power for millions of years. If an ordinary soul master uses this martial spirit, he won''t explode in situ in an instant!" The film rubbed the exploding head and couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Are you okay? Is psychic power that complicated? Even you can''t bear it? " The ice emperor looked at the shadow holding his head with worry.


    "It''s all right. The Centennial soul ring is relatively fragile, and the information transmitted is not too much. It''s a pity that the essence of soul power has not been understood. I just know a little, and I know a little more than one tenth." Chengying was stunned when she said this.


    A martial spirit has nine soul rings at most, and one has just been broken... Grass is not special. Only by spending all the nine soul rings can we understand the essence of soul power! But it seems worth it


    Ice emperor also realized this problem and blinked: "well, only understand one tenth, can you develop any black technology? Why don''t you ask some other questions about the back soul ring, such as how to propel without working medium, how to counter gravity and so on? Or how to integrate the four basic forces to create a unified field? "


    Under the subtle influence, the ice emperor can also ask some strange questions.


    "Er... Black technology is not, but it''s still possible to transform the existing soul guidance system. As for anti gravity... It''s really fragrant, especially in the unified field. In the unified field, regardless of time and space, the controller is the creator, and when the God King comes, it''s also an instant second kill.


    It''s just a lot worse than entropy energy! Well... Let''s take one step at a time! Understand the essence of soul power in one breath. It seems that you are a little ambitious. Let''s see how to transform the soul guide first! "


    After that, Chengying went to the Technology Development Bureau to find Roddy. Although liberal arts students are laborious in scientific research, they at least have scientific literacy. The most important thing is that he is the one with the strongest spiritual power in the territory except for the three souls, which means he may understand the knowledge Chengying has just acquired.


    For others, if the filmmaker forces this knowledge into the past, those people will only have a mental breakdown as if they looked directly at Ke Su halogen.


    The next step is the design and improvement of the soul guide. Naturally, this cannot be a short process. The filmmaker must also find a way to summarize the obscure knowledge into simple and easy to understand content that ordinary people can learn step by step.


    It''s very difficult. It''s like telling primary school students advanced mathematics. Can you understand it? In fact, it can, but it needs a very detailed analysis to refine the knowledge points to the extent that people can understand each step.


    While the studio opened the research mode and handed over the basic affairs of the territory to Xu Xing for the time being, an undercurrent began to flow in the King City of Tiandou Empire and Tiandou city.


    On the top floor of miracle building, in the luxurious exclusive suite, the handsome young man with long hair is leaning against the sofa, playing with a voucher with a face value of 100, his fingers whirling the texture on the paper and looking at the watermark on it in the sun.


    "Old friend, your voucher is very big!" After two years, the snow night seems to have gradually faded the youth''s astringency, but his whole body still reveals the temperament of cynicism, and his voice and color are not enough to describe his pleasure.


    It happened that he was the first person to cooperate with Chengying. When the other party was a great sage who opened a small shop, he started his first cooperation with kerosene lamps. Now he is one of the largest business partners led by the Duke of tulip. There is money for him to enjoy.


    The folk also compiled the film of the snow night before the decision, such as looking at the cottage three times, Wolong''s coming out of the mountain and startling the world, which added a bit of legend to this cooperation.


    "Your Highness! The motorcycle team you want is ready. The Tiandou City Motorcycle Grand Prix has been prepared in two weeks. After the event, the winner will lead the team to accept your Majesty''s review. "


    "Don''t tell me the details. Where''s my car?" Snow night impatiently put down the voucher, like a rich and young man who is impatient to participate in the car race. In fact, in the eyes of most people, he is such an image.


    "It''s ready. It''s a car tailored for your highness by the Duke of tulip." Then the waiter stepped aside, the floor cracked, and a streamlined silver motorcycle was lifted up by the platform.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 320

    The streamlined body and silver frosted shell make this motorcycle full of science fiction color. The latest model of cancer cell battery has strong power and perfect power storage effect. It can work for 72 hours at full power, which is theoretically enough to cross half a continent.


    When the rotor engine has full horsepower and the voltage is large enough, it takes only five seconds to accelerate a hundred kilometers. It''s not a soul master. It can''t control this speed at all.


    The body is equipped with soul guide shield, which can be excited by injecting soul force. The force field generator replaces the airbag, which can ensure the driver''s safety even if the vehicle is crashed out of control.


    Most importantly, this car


    Riding on the car on a snowy night, twist the handles on both sides at the same time. With the roar of the powerful engine, the car began to deform dazzlingly.


    Like a transformer, it turns into armor wrapped in the snow night. The front and rear tires bypass the back and become part of the armor wings. The soul guided power armor controlled by body feeling is worth 100000 gold soul coins even if the filmmaker only charges the cost price of friendship.


    It''s handmade, especially by the Duke of tulip. If it weren''t for the friendship price, I''m afraid no one could afford it. The only thing that can spend so much money on this kind of thing is the snow night, which is the richest and leisure in the mainland.


    "This smooth sense of control and flying ability are perfect! Brother Cheng really won''t let people down! " The snowy night suspended in the sky slowly landed, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at the battery cover on his chest.


    There are usually places where the author engraves his name, but the car is engraved with one sentence


    "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? Once the wind and cloud changes, it is a dragon."


    Seeing this, the snow night was slightly stunned. Then he held down the battery cover on his chest, but he didn''t want the engine cover to be touched by him. It turned over directly, and it was engraved on the other side.


    "Look up and laugh and go out. Are we Penghao people?"


    Seeing this, the snow night was silent for a moment and then laughed: "it''s worthy of brother Cheng! You know me! "


    Unload your new toys, press the elevator on a snowy night and descend from the roof. Power has been widely used in the upper floor of Tiandou City, so the elevator has the name of elevator, but miracle building still retains its pure mechanical elevator driven by windmill.


    The elevator door opened in the underground parking lot to meet him. It was a group of drivers who killed Matt and the racing cars painted with all kinds of camouflage. When they saw the snow night, they cheered one after another.


    In the face of this chaotic scene, the snow night tied up his long hair, threw off his robe and threw it aside, revealing the racing clothes similar to those of these runaways.


    "Keep up! Pigs! " While talking, the snowy night stepped into his car, compared his middle finger behind him and rushed out first. This is his image in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Unruly, depending on rules and laws in the absence of things, but the rich make people itch, and no one is willing to provoke their status.


    On a snowy night, more than 200 rioters with different clothes and hair colors roared through the streets of Tiandou city. They are called familiar with the track.


    The people along the street are afraid to avoid it. Even if it''s not the crown prince on a snowy night, it''s useless to bump into people. What can we do if we don''t hide.


    The motorcade roared like a locust crossing the border, and the place passed by became deserted in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiang!


    A steel gun was nailed in the middle of the road, and then incarnated for dozens of times, blocking the way ahead. On a snowy night, the motorcade behind him had to stop racing.


    "Third brother! You''re fooling around again! " The tall young man with short hair, dressed in military uniform, stopped in front of him.


    "What is the crime of hurting people by riding a horse in the imperial city? As a prince, you don''t know?"


    On the snowy night, he jumped off the motorcycle with a smile and punched the short haired youth on the chest, as if to say hello: "brother, you''re wrong. I''m not a horse! Two weeks later, the Grand Prix of motorcycles around the city was also approved by the Emperor himself, which is a great thing to promote the national economic development!


    Brother, you are known as the guardian of the Empire. You can''t even see this, the crimson red snow! "


    "My name is Xuechi. Don''t think I don''t know. You made that nickname! It''s a matter of national importance. Playing with money is just a small trick. Indulging in it is tantamount to abandoning the basics. I don''t care about anything else. At least you don''t want to fool around today! "


    "It''s really old-fashioned. It''s no time. I don''t see how fast the Duke of tulips is developing. It''s an old yellow calendar to emphasize agriculture and suppress business." The snowy night didn''t care. He took the car into the storage soul guide: "don''t let me play. I''ll play outside the city. You can''t find it!"


    "No matter how fast the Duke of tulip develops, he is also the Duke of the Empire. Without the money and food of the Empire, he has great ability and can only live in a corner.


    Third brother, you just don''t understand. This is a world where whoever has a big fist is the boss. Nothing is more important than a strong soul master and Legion. Forget it, I can''t care about you. Whatever you do! "


    Xuechi shook her head, turned back and waved to the soul Douluo: "let''s go! Today, we will also review the construction of new military factories. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the distant brother, the snow night showed a meaningful smile: "what I really don''t understand is you, big brother! The big fist is the boss. Yes, but do you really know what a fist is? "


    "Scattered, scattered! Ben, don''t go to the suburbs. Let''s go! " On a snowy night, he rode the Royal bus and carriage towards the suburbs.


    ¡­¡­


    Mithril tractor factory, a joint venture factory between snow night and film studio, the silver motorcycle stopped at the gate of the factory. The snow night was like racing, so I was tired. I stopped at the gate and shouted with my horn.


    "Come out, your boss is coming! Tired to death! " The feudal system was so good that there would be no shortage of slaves carrying tea and water everywhere. Soon someone prepared a banquet and invited the snow night in.


    To tell you the truth, Mithril doesn''t match the tractor at all, but in this era, the tractor is still a fine and expensive thing, so there is no such a great sense of disobedience.


    When passing the production line on a snowy night, he asked casually, "how is the development of our factory? How many tractors can be produced in a day? "


    "Your Highness, the Mithril tractor factory has built 13 disposal factories around Tiandou city. On average, it can produce about 10 tractors every day."


    "Oh? so many? Is there no problem of overcapacity? " Snow night picked eyebrows.


    "There is indeed serious overcapacity. Because of traffic problems, more than 300 tractors have been overstocked in various factories. If we continue, I''m afraid there will be problems in capital turnover."


    Snow night smell speech, just smile: "nothing, don''t worry, continue to produce, are modular products, can''t go to farmland can also be modified."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 321

    "The tractor is unsalable. Help us!"


    Strange slogans have increased again. Tiandou Royal College is not far from Tiandou city. Even on the campus, you can clearly see the huge banners in the distance.


    Since the Duke''s collar began to sell wide looms, there have been many such huge banners. By the way, the reason why ancient cloth was very narrow was that it was difficult to throw the shuttle beyond the width of human hands. After mechanical ejection, there was no such problem at all.


    "This guy is really unexpected!" The photographer sat on the campus wall and stared at the banners and tractors in the distance.


    The lessons of soul master college are generally relatively easy. There will be no classes all day. It''s better to say that they are free most of the time, so the filmmaker has time to care about what''s happening outside.


    "What are you doing? Collective reclamation? What''s the use of that piece of land that doesn''t even grow grass? " Ice emperor looked at the tractors in a neat queue, showing a confused look.


    "That! Just look at it! There is something interesting in that guy''s mind on a snowy night. "


    "Hum! God is mysterious. If you don''t say it, don''t say it! " The ice emperor snorted, jumped off the wall, took out an ice block and began to meditate. The ice emperor has been stuck at level 20 for some time. However, the master will put forward a theory in the future that cultivation can still improve accomplishments after reaching the bottleneck, so the ice emperor is not in a hurry to obtain the soul ring.


    In the suburbs, under the control of drivers, more than 300 tractors gallop in the wasteland in a miasma, ploughing out neat gullies, which shows the high efficiency of machinery.


    Unfortunately, this wasteland is not suitable for farming. There are too many stones underground, which will affect the growth of crops. These forcibly reclaimed lands have no place to use.


    Instead, it was the dust raised by the tractor, like a sandstorm. Even the city was swept away, causing complaints in the city. Those who set up stalls to sell things had to close them quickly, and pedestrians could only hide home temporarily.


    "Third brother! Have you had enough! The king is not a place for you to fool around! " Xuechi, who hurried from the city, looked ugly. Only he could cure the snowy night in Tiandou city.


    There''s no way. One is that people are rich on a snowy night, which may be a bit exaggerated, but there is almost no richer in Tiandou city than him. The other is his identity as Prince.


    On the face of it, many ministers are above him, but who would be foolish enough to offend a prince? On the face of it, you are higher than my son. That''s to give you face. You use this to clean up my son. Aren''t you afraid you don''t want to mix up?


    That''s probably the idea.


    What''s more, it''s not too much to do on a snowy night. At most, it''s that dandies bully men and women. It''s not even so bad. It''s just disturbing the people. Even if it rises to the legal level, there''s no way to say that he broke the law.


    As a result, Mingming snow night is the weakest of all princes, but no one can cure him, so his eldest brother Xuechi can say to move him.


    "Brother, where are you? I''ll follow your instructions! You told me that the major events of the country are in agriculture and in military. I think it makes sense.


    I can''t fight. I don''t have soldiers in my hands. You can''t rest assured if there are soldiers. Then I can only consider farming! You see, we can''t sell so many tractors. I''ll think about pulling them out for practice. In case we rush to plant something one day, we can attack at the first time!


    Look, our two brothers, one in charge of military and political power and the other in charge of the national economy and the people''s livelihood, isn''t it a golden combination? Can Tiandou not prosper? " The fallacies and heresies of the snowy night are set by set, and the angry snow red teeth itch.


    "If the national economy and people''s livelihood are really up to you, you have to change the people. Although the mud legs can''t do anything even if they make trouble, can you bear the responsibility of wasting national strength?


    Look at what you''ve done. Tiandou city is almost buried by your soil. Is this the result of your training? Stop it quickly. You can''t stop. Someone else has thought about it! "


    "Brother, I''m sad to say that. I''m also thinking about the future of my country, all to help you! You see how neat they run and how beautiful the furrows are!


    The farmers are happy to see the ridge! How can you bear to betray my brother''s patriotic heart! " Snow night continues to raise the bar.


    "If you cultivate land that can be planted, it''s all right! But look what you plough? Is this a land that can be planted? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you really want to play, stay away from Tiandou city and go to xiatuyere! Over there, you can toss as you want! "


    With that, Xuechi turned and left. If he dared to fool around again on a snowy night, he would send someone to dismantle his tractors.


    "Oh! How heartless! Brother Cheng is right. It''s the most ruthless emperor''s house! What a little warmth! " After reading for a long time on a snowy night, I saw that Xuechi was far away. Then I waved to the tractor drivers.


    "Line up! Long distance training, go to the sunset forest! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t see what he wanted?" The ice emperor looked at the passing motorcade with a confused look on his face.


    "It''s normal that they can''t understand. At the beginning, Germany hid their tanks by relying on the skill of field tractors." Chengying smiled and pointed to the tractor tracks and five pairs of load wheels.


    "Tanks? What is that? "


    "You don''t know? The army will cry when they hear this. Their mother doesn''t know the army''s main weapons. " Chengying learns the exaggerated expression of army commander Zhang Dou.


    "Blame me? The army hasn''t fought a war for 800 years. Who knows what weapons they have updated after the territory is fought down! It would be nice if I could know that helicopters are army equipment! " Ice emperor pie pie mouth, for the helicopter belongs to the army very disagree.


    It''s clear that those who can fly should belong to the air force, but when you think about it, natural selection is the naval establishment, which is relieved.


    "A tank is a tractor, equipped with artillery and armor, and sometimes equipped with a shield generator, but the shield needs to supplement the soul force, which is difficult. However, on the body side, it seems to find the principle of converting heat energy into soul force. If a converter can be designed, the shield generator can be equipped on a large scale."


    "Cut, isn''t it just a mobile turret? What''s great? It''s far from mecha! " Ice emperor skimmed his mouth.


    "Mobility itself is a great advantage, and ah! Mecha is too expensive! Even rich people like me can''t equip the army with mecha on a large scale for the time being. We have to wait for a complete breakthrough in integrated circuit technology to bring down the cost. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 322

    "This kind of thing can be easily disassembled by the soul master of Min attack department! It has limited effect on the battlefield! " Ice emperor looked at those tractors and didn''t trust them very much.


    The tractor is indeed powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but it has no such advantage compared with the soul master.


    The power of the soul master is obviously more exaggerated. Even if it is difficult to attack the soul master, the sensitive attack system can do it.


    "That''s why tanks need machine guns! The machine gun is a sensitive attack killer. The barrage works better than anything. Moreover, if it is equipped with a shield generator, it can only break through the shield in one attack, but can no longer break through the armor of the tank itself. " The background is still optimistic about the prospect of tanks in Douluo.


    "And the most important thing is mobility. Blitzkrieg, okay? It''s the tactics we used to fight the original Luolin kingdom. Through high-speed mobility, we can directly bypass the enemy''s defense line and poke the key points. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary troops. However, I''m curious about how mobile tanks can be used in street warfare. "


    "Why use it in street fighting? wait? You mean, he''s training tank soldiers on a snowy night. Why does he train tank soldiers? No, you told me the story. The next emperor of Tiandou Empire should be the snow night emperor.


    But according to the normal legal eldest son inheritance system, he can''t be succeeded to the throne anyway, that is to say... "The ice emperor found that he seemed to speculate that there was nothing but something terrible.


    "In other words, he actually killed his brother for fun, so he ascended the throne. If I came in to make trouble this time, he didn''t know whether he would use a knife to his brother, but nine times out of ten he would still make trouble, otherwise he would train a tank soldier.


    By the way, I remember when we were still living in Tiandou City, he asked for several sets of lead tableware. It was said that the things made of lead looked really beautiful. No wonder ancient Rome used lead every day and got collective lead poisoning. "


    Chengying remembered that he had purified some lead. He had planned to burn lead bullets and shoot them himself. As a result, he was bought by the snow night.


    "Will something happen when you eat with lead tableware?" The ice emperor blinked. She didn''t see that it was poisonous.


    "Don''t use this expression. Simple substances or inorganic toxins are generally not affected by psychic force. Detection with psychic force is generally non-toxic.


    Lead is not too toxic. If you eat less, it won''t be fatal. In addition, the system of soul masters is generally strong. As long as you don''t swallow the whole piece, you can''t kill people.


    But if you can''t eat and die, you can''t eat and die. There must be some toxicity, especially for some fragile cells with only half of the genes. Even if a soul master eats with lead tableware for a long time, he will lose his children and grandchildren. " Chengying recalled the layout of the snow night, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    "Hiss... So you sold it to him?" The ice emperor stared at the film, and you didn''t look like a good thing.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I don''t know why he buys those things... OK! ok I admit I do know he has no good ideas.


    But someone stabbed someone with a knife. Do you blame the man who made the knife? It''s clearly the villain who planned the human extinction plan... Well, well, I won''t say, you''re the kindest! "


    The photographer shrugged and said he was innocent too! Those lead tableware are obviously handicrafts. Who would know that someone would be stupid enough to eat with that stuff. I''m to blame for the loss of children and grandchildren?


    "I don''t care about you. In other words, according to what you say, Tiandou city will be in chaos?" The ice emperor lay on the wall and looked at the huge wall more than 30 meters high in the distance, which has exceeded the killing capacity of most artillery. Of course, if you dig a tunnel and blow it from below, you can still blow it down. As for the wall built in the future, which is 100 meters high and 100 meters thick, it belongs to the black technology of the earth soul division.


    "Chaos is bound to be chaotic for a while. Even if it is normal inheritance, it will be chaotic. Now the old thing on the throne is obviously going to die.


    Remember the old man''s dull expression when we went last time! I had a feeling at that time that the old man continued his life by some unknown undead magic. I asked Roddy before, and he told me the same.


    Royal families all over the world have secret contacts with evil spirits masters. After all, no one wants to die, and the most convenient way to continue his life is the ghost ability of evil spirits masters. Before, evil spirits masters on the mainland collectively attacked Soto city and suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that the old King''s ghost magic will be broken, and there will be a lot of chaos in the past few days. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Palace, in the bedroom of the current emperor XueYue, the old emperor who doesn''t look at all is reading memorials. At this age, among emperors, he has lived a long life.


    In fact, on Douluo mainland, the emperor is actually a high-risk profession, but there is no soul master of some ordinary soul master families.


    Xue Yue knew that he must have eaten some poison by mistake, which didn''t surprise him. He poisoned the old emperor. This has been the traditional skill of princes of all dynasties. He still remembered how he came to the top, but he couldn''t really kill his son.


    The only thing he can do is to limit their rights and make himself stronger. Now it seems that the effect is good, at least in front of most people.


    "Cough..."


    The sudden cold wind made XueYue cough violently. His blood sprayed on the memorial and dyed red. His ruddy face also became pale. His tight skin began to wrinkle and his hair quickly became gray.


    Losing the support of his strength made him fall from his chair, gasping for breath, making him dry and struggling like a fish out of the water. His turbid eyes stared at the small bottle on the table, stretched out a trembling hand, grabbed it on the edge of the table and groped tremblingly.


    Waving carelessly, he finally met the small porcelain bottle and threw it away to the ground with a snap. However, XueYue couldn''t care so much. He just grabbed the porcelain bottle on the ground and the pills inside.


    Disobedient fingers can''t distinguish between broken porcelain pieces and pills. They can only swallow porcelain pieces, pills and even dust into their mouth, just like old people groping for quick rescue pills.


    Strange to say, at the entrance of the pill, XueYue''s expression immediately calmed down, his pale hair and beard quickly changed into black, and his wrinkled skin seemed to be filled with gas.


    When XueYue calmed down again, someone was called to clean up the pieces of the ground.


    "Pass on my will and transfer a hundred death prisoners to three for worship!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 323

    "The first Tiandou round the City Motorcycle Grand Prix, from now on, officially starts!"


    There are many people outside Tiandou city. Although it occupies most of the bottom and lives an increasingly difficult life, as the imperial capital, Tiandou city still does not lack those who have money and leisure.


    In particular, many light industrial products spread from the Duke of tulip have become necessities for them to decorate their appearance and enjoy themselves. On the contrary, they make their life more beautiful on the surface.


    The bottom floor, which needs to run for a living, suffers from the snowy night of chaos and order, but these idle people with small assets like this rich, diverse, intense and exciting activity very much.


    With the support of these people, the snow night just sells the surrounding and tickets, which has been worth the ticket price, not to mention the advertising, and the possible economic benefits of the competition in the future.


    The hot racing girl, dressed in black-and-white racing clothes designed by the studio, with a hip wrapped skirt, exposed the whole white thigh, and her belt tightly tightened on her slender waist, vividly outlined the girl''s concave convex figure.


    "Duke tulip really knows everything! This design! Absolutely! " This is an exclamation produced by many people at the same time.


    The black-and-white flag fluttered in the wind. Today, the weather was fine and just suitable for reporting the event. The flag waved in the hands of the racing girl and finally waved down to both sides.


    On the track, the drivers screamed to start the car, roared past the girl, blew the girl''s cap off, blew up the orange racing clothes, and revealed their delicate body wearing only a black bra.


    Passing drivers and spectators beside the track whistled one after another. The snowy night knows how to seize the hearts of the people. In this patriarchal society, even if there are female soul masters, all social development is still dominated by men.


    Grasping the consumption demand of men is equivalent to grasping the lifeblood of money. Unfortunately, men are such animals that are good at thinking with their lower body. Intense and exciting competitions and hot and charming girls can just ignite the passion of all the audience.


    In order to facilitate the live broadcast, the snow night even borrowed a helicopter from the Duke. It''s not that the soul saint can''t carry the camera. The main reason is that there are too many supporting facilities. The flying soul master can hold it, but the size of the human body is too limited to maintain balance.


    On the helicopter, the host shouted hard: "now the leader is driver 13. He is far ahead with skilled driving skills and strong performance. The silver chariot is really impressive!"


    The first one is naturally the snowy night. The performance of the motorcycle made by Chengying is naturally not comparable to those mass-produced goods. In addition, the racing talent of snowy night is good, so it is naturally far ahead.


    When the car turns a corner, it is almost laterally attached to the ground to offset the influence of centrifugal force. The sparks generated by the friction between the wheel and the ground draw a beautiful arc. A smell of gunsmoke comes to the face, which makes people more excited.


    The helicopter closely follows the high-speed convoy, and the content recorded by the camera is being broadcast in real time on the projection screen, which is completely composed of a soul guide.


    The snowy night also cost a lot. The equipment composed entirely of soul guides is often more than ten times more expensive than the equipment of the mechanical department. However, he even used these equipment to surround the whole ring Doucheng track, and the main part of the whole race was spent on this.


    However, from the perspective of program effect, it is worth it. There is a projection screen to watch the real-time broadcasting of the event, which undoubtedly attracts more tourists and plays an obvious positive role in promoting economic development.


    Tiandou is very big, but compared with the speed of racing, it is nothing. After several thrilling turns, the snow night is close to the end. The gate of Tiandou is even closed for an hour for the smooth holding of the event. This is the power of the privileged class.


    The snowy night that rushed into the city first began to slow down. After his birth, the mighty motorcade also began to slow down. The excited hands of the snowy night gathered over his head, gave up holding the handlebar and shouted, accepting the cheers from the streets.


    Someone rushed up to hang a wreath and gold medal for him. Even during the day, fireworks were still launched into the air to celebrate the birth of the champion.


    On the imperial city wall of Tiandou City, Xuechi looked at the snowy night leading the team slowly to the Imperial City, and her expression was a little ugly: "my father has so connived at his mischief! Really... "


    It''s just that he''s unhappy now. Who makes him not an emperor? Even the crown prince is not qualified to question the current emperor''s decision. In the royal family, he has always been so kind and filial.


    Xuechi''s hand trembled when he pressed it on the wall, because what his palm pressed was a white hair, a white hair of his own.


    "How about checking the identity of the three elders? Many people will come to watch the award ceremony of today''s competition. Is the projection equipment ready? "


    "It''s ready. Thanks to the Duke of tulip''s invention of photography technology, the informant has photographed the process of three elders slaughtering living people and refining longevity medicine. The evidence is conclusive!" The sound in her ear made Xuechi''s expression relax slightly.


    Longevity medicine! Who doesn''t want it? But if his father had always had longevity medicine, when would the Empire get into his hands? This is only one generation. If there were five and ten generations, would the emperor have any feelings for his children and grandchildren?


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuhu! Thank you! Thank you for your support! " Snow night may be because of his young age, not as sentimental as his big brother. He left the handlebar with both hands and cheered to the people who came to watch the ceremony, showing off his first honor.


    But in the view of the rulers of a country, these are completely irresponsible. Perhaps it is this irresponsible and cynical that makes XueYue like his prince most. After all, only he will not covet the position of emperor.


    Among the crowd watching the ceremony, the ice emperor rode around the neck of the photographer and still couldn''t see the situation in the front row. After all, both of them were small peas and stacked together no higher than adults.


    "How boring! Why should we come here? I can''t see it. I don''t want to see spiritual sharing anymore. I don''t feel that way! " The ice emperor murmured.


    "You don''t understand that! I have a hunch that something will happen today, so I specially came to watch the excitement. Anyway, sister Xue protects us. Don''t be afraid of any big moth! " With a smile, Chengying unfolds her spiritual power and shares the situation in the imperial city with ice emperor and snow emperor.


    "Who''s your name, sister? You are a million years old. Call me 700000 years old sister? "


    "Then... Sister Xueer?"


    Boom!


    "If you want to die, just say it!" X2


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 324

    "How on earth did you know something would happen today?" The ice emperor looked at the background film suspiciously, quietly grabbed his hand, and communicated with the skin spirit:


    "Even in the story, the snow night later became the emperor, and now the history is ruined by you. Whether the protagonist was born is two words. Can he continue the coup?


    I think he is about to be completely corrupted by your skills. Last time I received his telegram, he invited us to play a live werewolf killing game with him. It''s amazing. "


    "Hey, hey! That''s why you don''t understand! With my sensitive political sense of smell, I have long smelled that now is a good time for change. " The filmmaker smiled mysteriously and was unfathomable.


    "No! What political smell do you have? Why don''t I believe it? As far as you are concerned, at most, you are good at governing the country, and there are no bones left for people to eat in the court struggle. What else can you do in addition to relying on your strong army and institutional advantages? " The ice emperor looked incredulous.


    "Well... Well... It''s really based on a little extra information. Who made him order 300 personal shields and 500 vehicle shield generators from me recently?


    Incidentally, I also helped him arm and transform the motorcycles he recently ordered. I believe it will give him a surprise. "


    "Hum! I knew you certainly didn''t have the ability to see who wanted a coup at a glance. " The ice emperor was elated.


    "Don''t tell me, if I really look at it face to face, I really have this ability. Recently, I have some experience in mind reading, and I can read a large part of the surface thinking!


    Of course... There are some exceptions, but I guess they may have nothing in their mind... "Chengying doesn''t know why. He thinks of Qi Shen''s ass and Chin


    "Cut, just you! But why did you help that guy? Just because you like him? Is that too casual? Obviously, we should support an obedient puppet to meet our memory! It''s not suitable for a snowy night! "


    "It must look good on one hand! You know, I''m not really a veteran who has lived for a million years. I''m sure I''ll be influenced by emotions.


    On the other hand, there is also the reason for Xuechi. Although the existence of the goods is distressing, from the limited information, he is a very traditional member of the royal family.


    It also advocates the strategy of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce. Such an empire ruled by the emperor will be nothing but a local chicken and a dog in the future reunification war, but it is difficult to give us a chance to suck blood before the reunification war.


    On the contrary, looking at the snowy night, he is at least more open-minded. After taking the post, he will certainly find ways to carry out the industrial revolution, and find ways to enrich the country and strengthen the army against the scissors led by the Duke, rather than close the country.


    Although this will make the unification war difficult, it can make the unified empire have an almost complete industrial system. It seems to be unfavorable to us, but in the long run, it is beneficial to the whole civilization.


    We can''t just consider our own gains and losses now. After all, the real enemy is not on this continent. " The photographer shrugged: "look! Something interesting will happen later. "


    In fact, the ice emperor has no great objection to the way of film taking. Compared with humans, the behavior of soul animals is more casual. Even if they have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they will still act according to their own preferences. Otherwise, there will not be so many tragic cases in which the little sister of soul animals was cheated by humans and sacrificed in the end.


    Ice emperor is very pleasant to see the snowy night. Although he used to scold him every day for coming to rub rice, he has always been very welcome, because if you want to get together four people to play mahjong, you must call him


    "Tut tut! coming! What a strong smell of death. I''m afraid everyone in the royal family has an affair with the evil soul master. " The photographer looked at the award ceremony. The emperor who was giving the first three awards couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. The breath of death was released from the award platform.


    The pure breath of death has a limited impact on the living. At most, it reduces immunity. When you go back, you catch a cold, have a fever or get some other diseases, but that refers to most people.


    Some people who should have lived to the end encounter the smell of death, but it''s another matter.


    "What are you doing? what the hell! Why is old XueYue''s hair white? " The ice emperor also felt the breath of death. Although the breath was rich, it was nothing to her. It was easily isolated by a low-temperature barrier.


    "The old guy used the undead spell to continue his life. He was contaminated by the smell of death. I''m afraid he''s going to show his original shape!" While Chengying spoke, the old king had screamed in the screams of his attendants and guards, and fell to the ground.


    "There... There are assassins!" The hoarse cry made the atmosphere in the Imperial City tense, and the people invited to watch the ceremony were also driven to get together and leave.


    At the same time, XueYue trembled and took out a small porcelain bottle from her cuff, trying to pour the pill into her mouth.


    But suddenly, a big hand grabbed the medicine bottle: "father, you can''t eat medicine indiscriminately!"


    "You! You...... "XueYue trembled, but his rapidly aging body made him speechless.


    "Big brother! What are you doing? Put down the medicine quickly. Don''t you see that your father can''t stand it? " The snowy night jumped down from the podium and was about to grab the medicine bottle in Xuechi''s hand. However, he suddenly felt a cold in the back of his head, and a sharp long gun was against his back neck.


    "Third brother, this is not the place where you fool around. Father, he''s already dead!" The head projection screen on the imperial city square has been projected with the picture of the confrontation between father and son.


    "How you fooled around in the past, I don''t care about you when I was a brother, but I can''t today. Do you know what the pills in this bottle are?"


    "What? I knew it was my father''s life-saving medicine! " The snow night roared with excitement.


    "Life saving medicine? ha-ha! Death medicine is almost the same! Today, let''s see what kind of medicine this is! "


    Bang!


    The picture on the projection screen changes, and the dark dungeon scene appears in the picture. In the shrill scream, the condemned prisoner who cut off his limbs is thrown into the big pot, and the pot is rolling unknown liquid.


    On the surface of the liquid, there are still bones, tongues, intestines and all kinds of disgusting organs floating. In a burst of green flame, everything in the pot turns to ashes. Finally, only a green pill is left. It is held in the hand by an old man with a haggard face and like a skeleton and put into a porcelain vase.


    Bloodshed as like as two peas in the hand, as like as two peas in the hand, he saw the porcelain bottle crushed and opened, and his palm was cut to the marrow. But he could see clearly that the five pieces of green tablets were exactly the same as the center of the broken porcelain piece.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 325

    "Tut tut! That''s amazing! Cameras are used by them to do this. I said, "who bought those thumb sized miniature cameras?" The photographer looked at the scene on the projection screen and couldn''t help smacking his mouth.


    "Father, I''m very sad. I wish you could stay young forever, but look at what you''ve become. If the price of staying young is against nature and humanity, I''d rather accompany you through the last journey of life.


    Come on, press up the three offerings! " Behind the big screen, two powerful soul duels, releasing the martial spirit, vigilantly escorted a haggard old man, who is the evil soul master refining longevity medicine in the video.


    "You villain, bewitch your father and emperor, and harm people. It''s a terrible crime. Not killing is not enough to calm the people''s anger!" With that, Xuechi has pulled out the sword around her waist and offered it with three fingers.


    Three worshipped the thin face, showed a surprised look, and shouted, "say yes, no..."


    Pooh!


    The sharp blade pierced his thin chest and stirred it fiercely. Blood splashed. His thin body fell like dead leaves and died silently.


    "In addition to the evil party, father and emperor, I would like to accompany you through the last part of your life. It''s a bad end to be with the evil soul master!" Xuechi''s high sounding words almost carried the old emperor away. She watched Xuechi crush the pill in the porcelain bottle and finally fainted.


    "Father is kind and son is filial!" Chengying touched his nose, and the surrounding crowd was in a riot. It sounded that Xuechi supported the killing of the evil soul master.


    "It''s a little scary. I don''t dare to have children. You say if we have children, we can''t inherit the great empire in the face of two immortal parents, and we can''t die!" What the ice emperor thought began to become strange.


    "This is really a problem! The children we gave birth to can only be human at present. They certainly don''t live as long as we do. Let me think about it! Why don''t we have children after we have a fight with those guys in the divine world? At that time, we can rest assured to hand over the Empire to him, and we''ll lead a fleet to explore the next star. "


    "That''s right. Before we had a fight with the divine world, if we really had children, it would become a weakness." The ice emperor nodded with approval.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s a little early for us to talk about children without that? Are you sure you don''t give me benefits first? "


    "Asshole! Pervert! Astringent madness! My body is less than two years old! You normal copper smelting Mania! "


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the couple who joked and talked about crosstalk, the atmosphere in the imperial city was much more tense. The sword and gun lined forbidden guards drove away the people who came to watch the ceremony and let them all gather together. Once there were irregularities, they would be killed.


    On the stage, snow night raised the fainting old emperor XueYue with a sad face, and then stared at Xuechi angrily.


    "You! This is murder! The father emperor can''t survive tonight. You obviously want him to die! "


    "What do you say you should do? Continue to kill and refine the soul, and find the evil soul master to continue his life for his father? Father, he has lived to the age he should have. It is already a long life to live to this day!


    What''s more, I''ve already lost my qualification as an emperor when I''m with the evil soul master and do that cruel trip. From now on, I''ll take over all the rights of the Empire in the name of the crown prince. The country can''t be without a king for one day, and I''ll hold the throne ceremony tomorrow! "


    In the face of Xuechi''s retort, the snow night looked sad. She closed her lips and clenched her fists as if she were making a difficult decision. Finally, she made up her mind and took a step forward.


    "I... I didn''t want to say that my brother and father can live. It should be double happiness, but brother, you have to kill my father. I have to say something.


    Elder brother, you said that you are not worthy to be an emperor if you are with evil soul master, but why... Why did you find the same longevity medicine in your room! You tell me why!


    Obviously, as long as everyone doesn''t say it, everyone can live well. Obviously, those who die are just death prisoners who deserve it. Why... Why must father and son hurt each other and be brothers and sisters! "


    The snow night took the same porcelain bottle in his hand and poured out the green pill. He wanted to break the bottle together, but he stopped halfway and stopped his hand in the air: "this is the longevity medicine that only the eldest brother can take. The third sacrifice is dead. If you keep it, you can let the eldest brother spend more days with his younger brother! If you have made a mistake, don''t waste this pill. "


    Said, the snow night unexpectedly raised the longevity medicine and handed it to Xuechi. Looking at this scene, the filmmaker couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth: "the movie emperor! It''s a pity not to go to the crew! This guy is much more cruel than Xuechi! "


    "What''s so cruel? Shouldn''t this performance be a sign of giving power? " Ice emperor doubts.


    "You''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the pill handed to him by the snow night, Xuechi just smiled, broke it to the ground, came to the snow night and said in his ear with a voice that only he could hear:


    "Do you think I will lack this bottle of longevity medicine? Then you are too naive. There are many evil spirit masters who can refine this medicine in the world. Do I still worry about that bottle of medicine when I get it in the world?


    Do you know why you live to this day? Because! You are the least motivated and promising of our brothers! You have nothing but money! "


    On a snowy night, the pupil contracted into the tip of a needle, revealing an unbelievable look: "you! You killed your second brother! "


    "Not only the second younger brother, the fourth younger sister and the fifth younger brother, they all died, but I didn''t kill them, but died accidentally in the cold.


    By the way, what you just said reminds me that you will meet them soon. After all, although you are useless, you still occasionally cause me some trouble. "


    Speaking of this, Xuechi''s voice suddenly increased, so that everyone could hear: "the third prince Xueye intends to rebel and tries to frame the king with his own refined longevity medicine! And sympathize with the evil soul master. It''s a terrible crime! The king will kill him on the spot today! "


    While talking, Xuechi has pulled out her long sword and stabbed at the snow night. The guards around her also attacked the snow night for the first time.


    Xuechi had mastered half of the army and guards in the Imperial City, otherwise he would not dare to seize power in a coup. At this time, the old Emperor didn''t know his life and death. There were no leaders loyal to his subordinates. No one in the imperial city could stop Xuechi.


    In the face of the peak, a lazy donkey who was embarrassed in the snowy night rolled and released the martial spirit while avoiding. He had only five soul rings. Obviously, he was not the opponent of the eldest brother of soul holy practice. In order to survive, he grabbed the handle of his car at the first time, turned the handle, and turned the motorcycle into a power armor in a dazzling deformation.


    At the same time, he shouted in the armor: "people with justice in the center of Tiandou city! You heard everything before! Can anyone help me! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 326

    "What!" Xuechi showed a shocked look for the first time. The projection screen has been under his control. Who is talking to on a snowy night?


    Realizing that things were bad, Xuechi couldn''t care to kill the snow night himself and shouted: "old Yun! Do it! "


    In an instant, the prestige of Title Douluo enveloped the whole audience. Ordinary people who had never withstood such pressure immediately knelt to the ground and were timid and incontinent.


    The title Douluo, known as the old cloud, sighed, but still gathered a white cloud gun in the palm of his hand and threw it towards the snow night suspended by his wings in the sky.


    In the snowy night in the power armor, in the face of the blow of the title Douluo, he should have died. However, the background is really good for him. The shield generator that enchanted him personally is at the level of forbidden spell.


    Baiyun spear didn''t strike with all its strength. After triggering the passive defense of armor, it dissipated without leaving any trace.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? Is there such a power? " Old Yun looked at the dissipated attack and showed an interested look. Although he was less than level 95, he was a senior title Douluo. He knew a lot about what kind of treasure, but few could resist the title Douluo attack.


    But before he could delve into the problem, a recorded prompt came from the armor on a snowy night: "tulips are produced. They must be fine!"


    The serious atmosphere, because of the sudden prompt sound, is inexplicably more funny. Recently, even in the snowy night in the armor, the expression is so unnatural for a moment.


    Everyone was worried that the powerful Duke of tulip would get involved in the coup, so they tacitly didn''t find him. As a result, they couldn''t get rid of the shadow of the Duke of tulip in the end.


    "So what is the dependence of the snow night? It''s not the suit of mecha you gave him! That thing is good for life. If you want to kill the title Douluo, you''ll think a little more! " Staring at the battle in the sky, the ice emperor can''t help feeling a little childish. Compared with the open space war with the cloud herders, this degree can only be regarded as a small scene. The bombing of a fighter cluster is over.


    "Of course it can''t be that suit of mecha. I can''t make a single soldier equipment that can defeat the title Douluo for the soul King now, but don''t forget that you just asked Tiandou for help on a snowy night."


    "What''s the use of asking for help? The imperial city is so big that even if he cries his throat, no one can hear him outside! Can we expect this mob around us?


    Stop kidding! This group of untrained guys, not to mention the soul division, is the army of ordinary people. They can be dispersed with one charge. They have no combat effectiveness at all. " The ice emperor has been in battle for a long time. He knows the importance of formation in war when humans are weak and small.


    "Don''t forget! The Grand Prix of motorcycles around the city has just been held on a snowy night. In order to broadcast the live game, his big screen surrounds the whole city. Who do you think he showed his silly white and sweet appearance before?


    I left a small back door on my device to see the content played on the screen. Just now, let alone the coup in the Imperial City, even what Xuechi said in her ear on a snowy night was broadcast live. The person in charge of editing is definitely a talent. The editing of the scene just now is like a large piece of film. Xuechi can''t jump into the Doujiang river this time! "


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he stuck out his small tongue: "human beings are old Yin ratio, and there is no good thing! Too bad! "


    Xuechi''s eyes were not frightened. The informant placed in the city had transmitted the information at this time. At this time, the people in Tiandou city were angry. All the righteous names he had managed to brush before have disappeared.


    No matter whether the coup was successful or not, people mentioned that he must be a tyrant who killed his father and usurped power. This reputation can never be washed back. On the contrary, it is the performance of snowy night. There is no defect, attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, and has responsibility when necessary. He can distinguish right from wrong. If it is a fair election, more than 90% of the candidates will be snowy night as emperor.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! snowy night! I really underestimated you! I didn''t think you had planned for a long time! But ah! You forgot a little! That is, this is a world of success and defeat! Without strength, even if there are more tricks, it can''t change anything!


    The imperial city guards listen to the order! The third prince snow night intends to usurp the throne. The evidence is conclusive. Now he is punished for treason! Shoot to death! "


    Xuechi is also decisive. When he learns that the great cause is irreparable, he starts at the first time. As long as he cuts the snow night array, there will be no other heir to the royal family. Even if he is a tyrant, the throne is his!


    "Brother! You''re wrong! Compared with strength, I believe that the just side will win! The Duke of tulip said that justice helps more than injustice. Although he said many contradictory famous words, I believe this sentence is right!


    The emperor who has lost the support of the people will not last long. Even if I die here today, justice will be done! " The snowy night was just and solemn. I almost believed the film


    "Tut! It looks like it! Human beings are really not good things! " Ice emperor skimmed his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Although snow night said so, his situation was in jeopardy. The energy bar of power armor decreased rapidly. Even the super shield would be overloaded after several attacks. Without heavy firepower, the counterattack bullets were not painful for the title Douluo.


    The snowy night is in danger, but he still doesn''t forget his mouth: "those partners who gallop on the track with me! It''s our turn to stand up!


    In fact, we all know it all the time! We are called the runaways. In fact, we have always been despised. Now we have an opportunity to defeat the tyrant who kills his father and seizes power! Prove to your parents, to your neighbors and fellow townspeople that we are not social scum without merit!


    I! In the name of snowy night, I give you the title of iron Ranger! This glorious title will accompany you all your life! Steel Rangers! Charge! "


    Although people with a clear eye can see that this is a play. Those drivers were originally subordinates on the snowy night, when the 300 aircraft drivers stepped on the motorcycle and launched a cluster charge at the same time, the audience outside the imperial city was still boiling with blood.


    The motorcyclists charged at a speed far faster than the war horses. They were not afraid in the face of the most elite imperial city guard. They arranged into a front arrow array and charged at full speed.


    Just as the two armies were about to cross, the motorcyclists kicked the valve next to the accelerator, and two six tube machine guns were ejected, spitting out a flame of more than one meter


    The charge, which should have competed for the impact of both sides, turned directly into a meat grinder.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 327

    It is difficult for motorcycle cavalry to exert their strength on the frontal battlefield. After all, this is a branch of the army seriously limited by the terrain. In most areas, the terrain is not flat enough for them to complete the charge.


    But the square of the imperial city just gives them an opportunity to show themselves. There is enough space for them to detour, and they can play a stronger strength than cavalry.


    For ordinary soldiers, machine guns have no solution. For a time, the staggered two sides penetrated each other''s formation without hindrance.


    Because everything in front of the steel Rangers was swept away by the six Vulcan cannons next to the car body, the people of Tiandou city also witnessed the power of firearms for the first time.


    The imperial city guard was almost demoralized by a charge. They didn''t have the courage to face death. Everyone had the consciousness of dying in battle, but dying in battle is completely different from dying. The meaningless death is the most terrible.


    Chengying looked out in the crowd and shook his head: "no! Motorcycles are still difficult to become a formal arms! The stability of the two wheels is much worse after all. "


    It seems that although the steel Rangers have an advantage, it is only the crushing of weapons. Killing the mortal army with strong arms does not prove that this kind of arms is suitable.


    The location of soldiers in the film is to face the soul Division Corps and even hunt high-end strong people. Bullying and bullying the cold weapon army is the responsibility of the local public security brigade, not the task of the main battle Corps.


    As expected, after the soul Division Corps of the imperial forbidden guards followed up, the situation turned sharply downward, and the advantage of 300 steel Rangers over 500 low-level soul divisions disappeared in an instant.


    After a charge, dozens of people were picked off the motorcycle by the soul master of the sensitive attack department, and at this time, the disadvantages of the two wheels also appeared. In the face of the fallen companions and motorcycles in front, it was difficult for them to keep driving smoothly, and they were likely to fall first.


    The effect may not be as good as a fixed machine gun position. In fact, the snow night is also a helpless move. It is impossible to bring the army into the Imperial City, so we have to hide the weapons on the locomotive.


    Compared with the previous generations, when people were not allowed to bring metal into the Imperial Palace in ancient times, Douluo was much more relaxed in this aspect, because the strong people in Douluo Mainland generally did not use weapons, and taking weapons could not increase their combat effectiveness.


    Over time, under the inertial thinking, the detection of non soul guide becomes less strict, which allows locomotives with focused firepower to mix in.


    After a charge, the steel Rangers also realized their disadvantages. Ordinary people''s dynamic vision and nerve reflex can''t be compared with the soul division. Although the bullet is much faster than the soul division, the shooting line can be avoided. At the moment of high-speed interleaving, they are most vulnerable to the attack of the sensitive attack soul division.


    Compared with the charge, the formation defense is the first priority at this time. Immediately, they abandoned the mobility of the motorcycle and interspersed it twice. After completely breaking up the imperial city guard and the ordinary people''s army, they jumped off the motorcycle and formed a half moon formation with the city wall to resist the attack of the soul division with a fire net and share the pressure for the snowy night.


    But everyone can see that they are surviving. Before long, whether they are them or the snowy night in the sky, they will die here.


    But just when Xuechi had shown the winner''s smile, the dust suddenly rose outside the imperial city. The sandstorm about the city wall made him have a very bad premonition.


    The tracks rubbed against the ground, making a toothy creak, and the earth trembled violently under the Pentium of more than 500 steel giants.


    Boom, boom!


    The continuous loud noise came from the gate of the imperial city. The gate on the East, West and south sides was smashed in the fire of heavy artillery. In the smoke of debris, it was a huge steel beast with dark steel armor and five pairs of load wheels and thick gun tubes.


    The monsters rolled over the fragments of the city gate, as if nothing could stop them. The gun barrel was raised and aimed at the soul Division Corps. At least 75mm heavy guns opened fire. The rubble splashed at the location of the fire, and the soul Division Corps suffered heavy casualties.


    "What''s that? How could you have reinforcements! " Xuechi showed an incredible look. The general villains showed this expression and were not far from death.


    "Don''t you see? This is the modification of the previous tractor! When necessary, even farmers can take up arms! Times have changed! " The snow night dodged an old cloud attack and shouted, "open the linkage defense shield and fire coverage!"


    With that, he dived to the armored field tractor, and the soul guide shield was linked together in an instant, consuming the soul power stored in the soul power storage array and building a huge and solid shield.


    Those soul masters who attempted to sneak attack were all like dogs who couldn''t stop the car facing the glass door. PIA was on it and then torn to pieces by the follow-up gunfire.


    Facing the snowy night of escaping into the shield, old Yun couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look: "even if your army is strong, but there is no title Douluo around you, how can you win? Do you keep shrinking? "


    "First of all, I''m not without the help of Title Douluo, but he''s not with me now. Second, do you really think you''re invincible? How can no one get you without a strong person of the same level? First you can break the shield and say that! " The snow night cancelled his small shield and began to overload the shield while taking advantage of his rare safety.


    "Why, is there a shield stronger than your special blessing? I think this shield is nothing but a big one. Look, I broke him! "


    With that, old Yun summoned a lightning spear from the clouds and hurled it at the shield fiercely, but an amazing scene happened. The huge shield didn''t move, even a ripple didn''t appear.


    "How can it be? Even if it''s the same title Douluo, it''s impossible to support such a big and powerful shield! Even the defense Title Douluo can''t do this! "


    The cloud old man couldn''t believe this fact. The seventh, eighth, ninth and third soul rings flickered. In the 100 meter sky, a large number of clouds gathered and began to rotate to form this huge cloud funnel.


    "Why do I think he looks so familiar!" The ice emperor raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you look familiar? Before, I borrowed the special clouds made by the cloud shepherd to make tornadoes. It''s just that I made natural tornadoes. I can''t control myself, and the power is more than 100 times that of his mini version. " Chengying looked at the man-made tornado, swept towards the shield and shook his head.


    Tornadoes more than ten meters thick and thin are not weak, but there is still a big gap from the real natural disaster. If you want to destroy the linkage shield, you want to think more.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 328

    The tornado rolled up the bricks and stones on the surface of the imperial city. The gravel, accompanied by the strong wind, was like a powerful grinder. It crossed the marble statue in the imperial city and instantly crushed it into powder.


    It can be imagined that if it is a human body, what will happen if it is hit by such an attack. Even the soul master of the martial soul of diamond mammoth, I''m afraid there will only be a pool of meat mud left when he goes in.


    But the snow night did not panic at all. He commanded the armored division to continue to clean up the scattered soul Division Corps, and didn''t pay attention to the tornado at all, which obviously angered yunlao.


    Anger gradually changed his tornado from black to red, and its destructive power increased a lot.


    Zi!


    It was as if the sound of blades rubbing against the glass sounded. The tornado hit the shield and made a crazy sound, but the shield still stood still, and even the shield capacity did not decrease much.


    "My Lord! Times have changed! Now is not the time when you can dominate the world by personal force!


    The soul power storage array of each field tractor here stores all the soul power equivalent to a soul saint. Together, it is at least ten times more than you.


    Even if a super Douluo higher than you comes, it may not be able to break the shield greatly, and we in the shield can... "While talking, the field tractor has completed the cleaning of the scattered soul division, and the main gun and coaxial machine gun are all aligned with the reappeared yunlao.


    The bullet of the coaxial machine gun is easily blocked by the soul force of Yun Lao, but if the coaxial machine gun can hit, it means that the trajectory of the shell can also hit. At the next moment, dozens of shells will hit him.


    The 75 mm shell was not enough to break the defense of the Kaifeng Douluo. Especially when he flew in the air, it was more difficult to aim, but the impact still made him fly out.


    The title Douluo is like a super strengthened armed helicopter. The helicopter has restrained the tank, but the tanks on the ground have shields. He can''t move at all. Being chased by the tank consumes soul power and will die sooner or later.


    This is his title Douluo. He has faced the biggest humiliation. He has nothing to do with the mortal army. He may even be left by his opponent in a strong attack.


    What made him most intolerable was that his opponent had only 500 units. Even if each tank needed four tank soldiers, it was only 2000 people.


    You know, in the past, it was very simple for the title Douluo to defeat tens of thousands of troops alone. Now he was beaten forward and backward by only two thousand people, which really made him feel humiliated.


    Xuechi''s face was also ugly. Although he didn''t recognize the field tractor or linkage defense, he could at least see that old Yun was unreliable.


    Xuechi also has a title Douluo who obeys his orders, but in the current situation, even another title Douluo will not help. If you want to break the linkage defense in a short time, you need at least three Title Douluo.


    Not to say that a 500 car tank formation can be equivalent to three titles, which is obviously impossible, but if we can''t break the defense and kill the snow night in a short time, we will have a one-sided public opinion.


    It is self-evident who the neutral troops outside the city will find trouble when they come in. After a long time, in the face of the real army, even if there is a title, Douluo can''t return to heaven.


    "Old cloud! Take me out of the imperial city! " Xuechi yells at the sky. It''s impossible. If he continues to entangle in the Imperial City, he can''t break the defense of the chariot position.


    If Yun Lao is consumed too much soul power by shields and shells, he may not even have the chance to escape in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the army. Although he himself has the cultivation of soul saint, in this kind of battle, the cultivation of soul saint is hard to deal with two or three chariots and can''t play much role at all.


    "It seems that the first Douluo is basically a strengthened martial arts world." The shadow whispers in the spiritual communication.


    "Indeed, human beings are too weak now. I feel that my noumenon belongs to strength beyond the specification." The ice emperor nodded. She felt that her strength was a little stronger than the extreme Douluo in human beings.


    "It''s almost over. Xuechi can''t escape." Chengying looked at the old cloud who had picked up the snow red and shook his head.


    "Why do you say that? The mobility of tanks is indeed very strong, but it is far worse than the title Douluo! " Ice emperor doubts.


    "Because! This guy on a snowy night bought two sets of shield generators from me. " Chengying looked at the unusual light on the palace tower and pointed to the existence that was incompatible with the medieval painting style.


    "See? Those should be an extra set of shield generators. The shield, outward, is defense. Inward, it is capture.


    As long as the arrangement of the shield generator is turned in one direction, the shield can be expanded inward. "


    While talking, a translucent light blue light film spread from those shield generators, covering a small half of the Imperial City, just covering the chariot Legion and yunlao.


    Old Yun, who had just taken off, hit the shield like an inverted bowl and fell back to the ground with a bang. His eyes were full of shock. He knew very well that it was a shield that he couldn''t break with all his strength. At least he couldn''t consume the capacity of the shield in a short time.


    At this time, he was shrouded in such a shield, and it could be seen that the shield was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the space he could flash and move was further reduced.


    The biggest disadvantage of the artillery to the title duel is that the other party is too flexible. He turns at an acute angle in the air and takes his head to aim, but now the moving space is limited, and the density of artillery fire comes up at once.


    Yunlao feels that his soul power is consuming at a speed visible to the naked eye. He is not a soul beast of 100000 years. It is impossible to resist the attack of shells with his skin and hair. If his soul power is consumed clean and there is no way to break through, he may be killed alive by intensive fire.


    In the knowledge of the soul master, there has never been a record of mortal troops killing the title Douluo. Mr. Yun feels that if he starts this precedent, he will be nailed to the stigma column of history and written into the history book forever even if he is dead. Maybe he will be written into the teaching material by the guys who pursue the historical truth led by the Duke of tulip. Then he will really be infamous for thousands of years.


    "Surrender! Brother! My shells are all stored in soul guides. Each car has at least 100 rounds in stock. It is impossible to win with soul power and explosives. "


    "You!" Xuechi gritted his teeth. Originally, he had everything ready to solve those ambitious and difficult princes, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of this seemingly most casual third brother.


    "Good! I surrender! But you have a good idea! Tulip Duke wolf ambition! With the kingdom of Lorraine, it still occupies Soto city on the North Bank of Caohe River as a bridgehead. It must want to counter attack Tiandou in the future!


    Your cooperation with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger! If this country is destroyed in your hands! See how you can stand up to your ancestors! "


    "This... Is not what you should consider!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 329

    The palace coup ended with an all-round victory on a snowy night. Both status and popular support had a good harvest. As for Xuechi, he was detained and not killed.


    However, from the perspective of the mental scanning of the film, it can be sure that the real Xuechi has been secretly executed after the surrender. Now this is just a puppet instead of him.


    The seemingly mild snowy night is never ambiguous, which makes the filmmaker raise some vigilance. Brothers can do this. How much better can their friendship with snowy night be than brothers? Not necessarily!


    It can be seen that the snow night pays great attention to public opinion publicity and grass-roots management. Shortly after taking the throne, the joint statement of the emperor and the Wu soul hall came out in China.


    The soul Registration Registration Act and the registered residence system were officially launched. Obviously, the development strategy of Duke of tulip has been basically seen on snowy nights.


    On the surface, it is to crush everything by technology, and to turn the extraordinary power into mortals and achieve industrial production. On the surface, we rely on encouraging the masses, using advanced social thinking to analyze the link between productive forces and production relations. In fact, ideas are just representations, and the inside relies on strict registered residence system. The regulatory capacity of the state machinery will be extended to every household and even everyone, and social resources will be allocated reasonably through macro-control.


    Few people can see that the Duke, who is full of freedom and equality and everyone is like a dragon, is actually a more centralized and authoritarian land than anywhere on the mainland.


    Everyone has the right to refuse the filming arrangement, but his bid is too high


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy learns very fast on a snowy night! Fortunately, the immigration policy has been carried out since the establishment of this territory. Now the territory has gathered more than 50 million permanent population, which will not be too inferior to the two empires. "


    The body of the film, looking at the report on the reform of Tiandou empire in the telegram, frowned slightly.


    "That guy also saw the essence of your hypocritical guy." Snow emperor snatched the report from the filmmaker and stared at the filmmaker jokingly: "Your Excellency the great dictator!"


    Chengying was not angry when he heard the speech: "I never said that the atmosphere in the Duke''s leadership is democratic! Whether as ruler or ruled, I have never opposed dictatorship.


    Democracy is just a coincidence in the historical development. What it reflects is that the incompetence of the rulers and the inability to compromise domestic interests. What I said may be a little extreme. After all, the rulers will corrupt sooner or later, and so will I. However, in a short time, the development speed of dictatorship is definitely much faster than democracy.


    For us, the short time may have been thousands of years, isn''t it? There is no perfect system, and I never pursue a perfect system.


    What I led them to overthrow was not dictators, but unreasonable exploitation on them. What I taught them was only the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    Perhaps one day, I will degenerate and the ruling class I lead will also corrupt. This is almost inevitable. It is enough for those who have opened their wisdom to know that what I have done is wrong and overthrow me with the ideas I have taught them. "


    "What a contradiction you are! Isn''t it good to have a fair dictatorship? We still have to stay behind to overthrow ourselves. " Snow emperor stared at Chengying angrily.


    "Of course, that''s because I''ve been thinking about running for a long time. Whether I haven''t fought in the divine world or I''ve killed myself and was overthrown by the people, I must run!" When Chengying said this, he became excited. It seems that running is much more interesting than governing the country.


    "I said how much you want to go to heaven!" Another voice came from behind the background, but the sound line was a little different from usual.


    "Xiaobing..." when Chengying turned back, he was stunned. The appearance of Bingdi turned from a primary school student to a junior high school student. Although he still had only a on his chest, at least he didn''t look so guilty.


    "What are you looking at! Didn''t you draw it yourself? Don''t like it! Don''t like me to change back. " The ice emperor turned his head and didn''t go to see the film.


    "Er... Yes, of course! Just... I didn''t expect you to do this for my color maps. I''m a little moved. " Chengying scratched his head and looked at a loss. Then he noticed that the ice emperor''s clothes were also changed into his turquoise green Jumpsuit skirt in the color map, with Black Knee High Boots.


    The heroine changing clothes is the key plot in the GALGAME. She just put it on herself, but almost ignored it. She quickly added: "Xiaobing, I like you today."


    Snow emperor looked at the shadow of straight man''s cancer and silently withdrew from the room. He was a million years old and was like a little virgin


    "Hum! Who cares if you think it looks good? I''m not wearing it for you, that is... I just think this design is very good! " Although he was complaining, the ice emperor''s expression was clearly a compliment to the film, which was very useful.


    "Well, well, you can wear whatever you like!" After the snow emperor left, Chengying calmed down. The old husband and wife panicked, pulled the ice emperor with their back hands, and held her on their knees as before.


    "Xiaobing has grown up! You can''t hold it like a pillow! " Chengying picked up the comb and skillfully combed the ice emperor''s long hair into a pair of horsetails.


    "Don''t... don''t use that old father''s tone when he sees his children grow up! I''m... I''m your real girlfriend! " The ice emperor bit Chengying''s arm angrily.


    "Ah? Is that so? Do you think you should do your duty as a girlfriend to meet our physical needs? " A bad smile.


    "Ah! Why did you suddenly say this? " The ice emperor''s face turned red with pain. He always felt that his habitual "seat" suddenly became strange.


    "If you want, it''s not impossible! I''m actually... In fact, I''m also a little curious, that is... I just feel that things need a little sense of ceremony.


    According to human custom, we haven''t even held a wedding! Ah! What am I talking about! You don''t hear, don''t hear, you know? " The ice emperor''s cheeks were as red as steam.


    "Wedding! I really owe you a wedding, but I always think it''s a little bad to hold a wedding now! " Chengying holds the ice emperor, but there are not many evil thoughts in her heart. It''s actually very difficult to have evil thoughts about this firewood girl''s body [fog].


    "Where did you lose?" Ice emperor doubts.


    "Well... When someone else''s family ascends the throne, what wedding should we hold? It should be when we unify the mainland! Then you will be the queen! " The film showed a bad smile.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 330

    "Eh? queen? Sounds good... Wait a minute? " When the ice emperor thought of this, he was suddenly stunned: "I heard that the emperor or something is 3000 beautiful women in the harem! You don''t want to? "


    "I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense!" Chengying shook his head hurriedly: "I only like you. You see, you called snow emperor. I didn''t start. I''m so single-minded. You have to trust me!"


    "But why do almost all emperors have harem? It is impossible that there is not one single-minded emperor among so many emperors! " Ice emperor stared at Chengying with distrustful eyes.


    "Er... This... Maybe it''s because their queens are too weak! You can''t even fight the ultimate duel. Be a queen. " Make complaints about the noise.


    "That makes sense! But how do I feel there''s something wrong with that? " The ice emperor, who was held by the shadow, fell into meditation and suddenly realized: "asshole! You mean I''m violent? "


    The action of the filmmaker was fast. At the moment when the ice emperor reacted, he slipped away from the swivel chair like a loach.


    "Isn''t it? If I hadn''t been caught by you as prey, could we get to this day? what the hell! Don''t hit, it hurts! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, the studio''s office was smashed in a mess. Fortunately, the ice emperor carefully controlled his strength and did not damage a document. The studio was cleaned up with the master''s hand in a short while.


    "No kidding." The ice emperor was like a child tired of playing. He narrowed his eyes and leaned against the Chengying''s arms: "do you really don''t like others? I''m serious. "


    "Well... If I have to say something, I can''t guarantee it. After all, nothing is eternal. Even the sun will go out, not to mention people." The filmmaker felt that when he heard his straight man''s answer, the ice emperor was obviously lost.


    "I''m not so worried about you. At least on this continent, I''m not worried that someone will take you, but what if a girl from your previous life crosses over?"


    Background: "


    Damn, why do women always ask such questions!


    "Well... It shouldn''t be much... After all, you know, I was a single dog in my last life." The film tells a sad story:


    "And if you don''t worry, we can elope! I tell you, from a technical point of view, it is theoretically possible to realize the interstellar travel of two immortal species! "


    Ice emperor knew that the film was changing the topic, but he was not angry. Instead, he looked forward to the star trek with only two people, which may last for thousands of years.


    "Wasn''t it hard to launch satellites before? How did you get to Star Trek so soon? This technology exploded too fast! "


    The undertaker opened the drawer and pulled out a stack from a pile of Archives: "this is the relevant data of soul force sealing technology. After I analyzed one ninth of the essence of soul force, the developed technology can basically ensure that the soul force is not leaked in space, so that the spacecraft can use the soul guide. This is the sealed soul force container."


    With that, the undertaker took out a piece of hexagonal purple crystal and put it on the table. The inside of the crystal is like amber, condensing complex soul guiding devices.


    "Why does this thing look like those magic crystals in your story?" The ice emperor played with the hexagonal purple crystal: "why is there no soul power fluctuation above?"


    "If there is soul force fluctuation, it means that the sealing is not in place. Moreover, ah, after the development of science and technology to a certain extent, it looks no different from magic.


    Although this thing is only the size of a palm, the soul power sealed in it is one-third of my total soul power. " One third of the soul power of the shadow is probably no less than that of the limit duel.


    "Such a small piece? You can''t be an artificial soul core! Is this a solid soul force? " The ice emperor stroked the crystal soul guide in surprise.


    "Soul power has three states of solid, liquid and gas, which is actually a misunderstanding. What has three states of solid, liquid and gas is only the carrier of soul power, and soul power itself is a kind of existence similar to wave.


    The soul core is only a more efficient carrier for storing soul power. It is reasonable to say that this thing is similar to the soul core. This kind of crystal is made of trace biomass extracted from organisms. Such a large piece can only be synthesized by extracting the soul power carrier from the bodies of almost 10000 ordinary people.


    If you are a soul master, you will need fewer people, but the soul master who is extracted from a large amount of this biomass will lose control of soul power in about a month.


    Well... In the first experiment, the volunteer almost thought he had lost his soul power and committed suicide. "


    "According to you, as long as it is a creature that can have soul power, the body will synthesize this substance?" The ice emperor released a little soul skill, rubbed it round and flattened it at his fingertips: "that is to say, what I am constraining now is actually a group of organic macromolecules?"


    "No, the visible soul power is actually a phenomenon that soul power stimulates molecules in the air. The Technology Development Bureau has tried to release soul power in different environments, and the light and shadow effects are also different. As for why you can control soul power, this is the constraint effect of spirit power on soul power.


    The two are similar but different. It seems that spiritual power is more difficult to study than soul power. The only way to store spiritual power in vitro is soul ring. It is a long way to go to figure out what it is.


    Far from it, the biomass soul power storage unit I have in hand can also be extracted from the soul beast. I choose ants and bees, which have strong reproductive ability, basically no intelligence and no humanitarian problems.


    The output is good. Mass production is certainly much cheaper than milk bottles. The only disadvantage is that this thing is disposable. The organic macromolecules that make up the crystal will be inactivated after releasing their soul force. They can remain active unless they are stored in organisms.


    However, for interstellar travel that cannot supplement soul power, this level of soul power storage unit is enough. Anyway, there is no way to supplement it in space. On the contrary, large reserves and small volume are the biggest advantages. "


    "So, interstellar navigation is really possible. After all, most of our black technology depends on soul guides." The ice emperor was photographed and talked about the stars and the sea every day, which made him a little want to go to heaven.


    "Yes! Did you just say that the carrier of soul power will not be inactivated in organisms? " The ice emperor suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "That''s right. What''s the problem?"


    "Have you ever thought about transplanting this crystal into ordinary people or ordinary beasts?" The words of the ice emperor were like a sledgehammer hitting the head of the photographer.


    "Grass?! "Artificial soul master?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 331

    The disposable soul force storage unit can be stable in the organism, but the filmmaker has never thought about this. His previous habit is to use the elements extracted from the organism mechanically to make them output stably.


    Now think about it, it''s not a mistake to enter Douluo''s black technology. Biotechnology is far higher than his previous life. It''s just that those who master these black technologies are not most people, but some unknown roles criticized as evil spirits.


    After all, no one wants his dead body to be made into a suture monster or called into a skeleton soldier. Of course, volunteers are the exception. Body donation is very common in the Duke''s collar.


    There is even a whole gray interest chain. The filmmaker hasn''t had time to rectify. By the way, he is surrounded by a demon soul master with the highest talent. The Lich Wu soul has the absolute potential to become the ultimate duel.


    ¡­¡­


    The Technology Development Bureau, Chengying, ice emperor, Roddy, and a group of leaders from the biology and medical departments gathered together to have a heated discussion around the long table.


    "It is very difficult to transplant 300 grams of hard objects into the human body and ensure that they are worn for a long time without causing rejection.


    Not to mention 300 grams, someone should have done the operation to remove kidney stones and gallstones! You won''t fail to realize how painful the patient is during his illness! "


    This is the advice given by the chief surgeon transferred from the front line of surgery. Compared with those big guys with wild ideas in their minds, his ideas are closer to reality. It is the so-called doctor''s benevolence. Compared with the success or failure of the experiment, he is more concerned about the safety of volunteers.


    "There will be problems in this area, but from my professional point of view, there is still room for operation." Roddy''s words immediately attracted the other party''s glare.


    "Well, what field are you in that you can know more about human structure than front-line surgeons?"


    Roddy was not angry, shook his head and said, "I certainly don''t understand the human structure as well as you. I haven''t had much contact with vivisection. Half of my knives are only corpses."


    "The body?" This word made everyone frown. They always wondered why the clinical experiment of artificial soul master would find an expert in brain neurosurgery.


    "I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself to you. In addition to brain nerves, what I''m better at is... Undead magic. Let me introduce it again. Level 93 undead mage, Roddy, has some opinions on the control of vitality and soul related technologies." Roddy''s introduction made the atmosphere of the meeting one of the most stagnant.


    "Evil soul master!" I don''t know who was the first to speak, and then there was a riot at the venue. There had just been a scandal about the collusion between the previous emperor and the Grand Prince with the evil soul division. Now the Duke of tulip even owns the evil soul division.


    This will inevitably make people lose confidence in the ruler. A evil soul Title Douluo was present. I''m afraid that ordinary people, even ordinary soul masters, have fled.


    Fortunately, the people present were not ordinary people. Just like the surgeon, they had used a knife for hundouluo. Although they didn''t even have soul power, they still used a chainsaw to operate, but they actually saved their lives.


    After seeing the big scene, I''m not so afraid of an evil soul seal. Moreover, there is one of the recognized strongest people in the mainland.


    "Cough! Everybody be quiet! " Chengying stood up and coughed softly: "for a long time, we have been biased against evil soul masters, which makes it difficult for Wu soul to integrate into the public.


    I must say that no one is born evil, and so are evil soul masters. It is the prejudice of society and the cold treatment of others that make these soul masters go astray. Timely education and supervision can also integrate this group of biased soul masters into society.


    In my territory, anyone who has registered as a territorial citizen and abides by the laws of the territory will be regarded as a citizen of the Duke of tulips and protected by the laws of the territory. If it is a revenge outside the territory, please settle it outside the territory.


    At least so far, Mr. Roddy has no other bad deeds except for a record of spending without giving money in a custom store. "


    The last half of the film immediately made many people laugh. White whoring is always loved by everyone, and it also made Roddy''s image more friendly.


    "Stop, stop! Can you stop saying everything! I also have the right to privacy! Can you call Bai whoring about the necromancer? Do you know that skeleton soldiers have four summoning methods! " Roddy blushed and argued.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. In the current law of the Duke, it''s enough to impose twice the fine according to the public security management punishment regulations. You don''t think Mr. Roddy, one of the top advisers of the territory, can''t afford to pay the fine!"


    In a burst of friendly laughter, the filmmaker pressed his palm: "OK! We are all people who have seen the world. More than half of you have dissected corpses, so don''t dislike anyone. Let''s listen to the chief necromancer of the territory''s opinion on this! "


    Roddy also put away his smile and said, "well, as long as we create an anti biological energy field in the volunteers, we can effectively inhibit the impact of foreign objects on the human body.


    Anti biological field is my name. In traditional necromancer spells, this field is often used at the junction of suture monsters to reduce the rejection reaction between limbs of different species.


    The anti biological field can destroy the immune system within a certain range, make the effector cells lose the memory of antigens, and thus reduce the human body''s rejection response to the region. I have sorted out the technology in this regard. Dr. Xu should have seen it in his paper on organ transplantation. "


    "That paper is yours!" The doctor who just refuted Roddy said, "forgive me for my previous irrationality. Your immunosuppressant has been determined to be successful in clinical trials. I believe that more people will get rid of pain and death in the future!"


    Roddy just smiled and didn''t speak. Organ transplantation will not only overcome the disease, but also trigger a new round of oppression and exploitation in the future, but that''s none of his business.


    "In addition to the anti biological field, we can also combine the force field generator installed in vitro to reduce the pressure of foreign bodies on the host due to gravity. As long as we choose a suitable position in the abdominal cavity, there are not more than 300 grams of foreign bodies in the human body." After confirming that a series of issues had been finalized, the film maker made a decision.


    "Break up! Go back and prepare yourself. Three days later, the operation of the artificial soul master is just beginning. Roddy and I will personally participate in the operation and be responsible for maintaining the lives of volunteers. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 332

    Seven high-power shadowless lamps gathered their light on the clean operating table. The volunteers who received general anesthesia lay flat on the operating table with a peaceful look.


    He is just an ordinary person. He works hard every month and can only earn thirty or fifty gold coins. These money must have been a huge sum of money in the past, but it is only a drop in the bucket for his sister who needs a kidney.


    Five thousand gold coins is an astronomical figure for him, and the only possibility of making this money within six months is to participate in the clinical trial of the Technology Development Bureau, and it must be the type with high risk.


    At this time, he had received 3000 gold coins. If he died, 10000 gold coins of compensation would be told to his sister, which was enough for him. Therefore, on the operating table, the moment before receiving anesthesia, he looked very peaceful.


    The film is not clear. On the operating table, there are stories about young people, but I think everyone who will participate in this dangerous experiment will have their stories.


    Now he just focused on the best surgeon in the territory and gently cut the volunteer''s skin with a thin cicada wing Lancet. He has seen human organs too many times, which could not cause her any discomfort. Instead, he kept his eyes on the operation.


    The meridians transporting soul power in the volunteers were singled out by Dr. Xu one by one. Because they were not moistened by soul power, these meridians seemed atrophic and fragile, but they all remained intact.


    This also proves that everyone has the potential to use soul power.


    The specially customized ellipsoidal soul power storage unit was handed to him by Dr. Xu''s assistant, and he connected the meridians to the reserved interface of the soul power storage unit with small tweezers.


    Dozens of main meridians made Dr. Xu have to keep his concentration all the time. He dared not wipe the sweat on his forehead, stared, connected the hair like nerves to the control interface, and finally adhered the interface with biological glue.


    The operation lasted for five hours. In five hours, everyone stood nervously beside the operating table, either debugging the soul power storage unit or maintaining the lives of volunteers.


    Blood transfusion, delivery of surgical tools, and the presence of some research lunatics, otherwise they would have been tired.


    "All right! Start the anti gravity module! " Life support can also be stopped. I didn''t cut the artery. I didn''t shed much blood at all. Don''t be so nervous.


    Dr. Xu put away the scalpel and finally only had to sew up the abdominal wound. He confidently handed it over to his assistant. Without any extraordinary power, he was exhausted after five hours of focused surgery.


    However, there was no accident in suturing the wound. The vital signs of the volunteers were normal, and a complete psychic cycle had been established in the body. Next, just wait for the volunteers to wake up and recover.


    When he left the operating room, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and staring at five points. His eyes were a little sour. He saw the ice emperor and snow emperor waiting at the door of the operating room.


    "How''s the result of the operation?" Ice emperor took the lead in asking.


    "The operation went well, yes, but can you stop being so excited like the patient''s family?"


    "Bah! You are the patient''s family! " The ice emperor stuck out his tongue: "this time it''s an artificial soul master! If you really succeed, you may be able to completely eliminate the profession of soul master! "


    "Completely eliminated?" Snow emperor was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Isn''t it completely eliminated? Theoretically, artificial soul masters don''t need soul rings and can''t absorb soul rings. Their soul power is completely determined by the reserves of the implanted soul power storage unit.


    If I transplant the soul power storage unit equivalent to the ultimate Douluo soul power to him, his body can basically have nearly 99 levels of soul power after being trained to accept this level of soul power.


    You don''t need to practice. Of course, it''s useless to practice, but just because you don''t need to practice, you don''t know where you are better than the soul master! "


    "Hiss!" With such exaggerated potential, Xuedi couldn''t help but take a breath: "so can''t you create hundreds of extreme fights? Even if there is only soul power and no soul skill, two dozen one, three dozen one, or even five dozen one, you can always beat the normal limit


    "It should not be as exaggerated as you said. Ordinary people can''t bear such a strong soul power. If they want to accept the soul power of the limit Douluo, they must start from the low-level soul power storage unit and gradually improve their physical quality.


    According to the situation of this operation, the soul power of a strong adult male ordinary person who receives transplantation for the first time cannot exceed the total soul power of the soul saint, otherwise his life will be in danger.


    Of course, the soul master can also transplant the soul power storage unit. The general soul saint can directly improve his cultivation to the title Douluo, but he will lose the ability to become stronger. However, I believe that there should be a lot of soul masters stuck in level 70. Maybe there will be Title Douluo willing to accept this transformation and get the soul power of the limit Douluo. "


    The snow emperor agrees with Chengying''s words. Imagine that if he has been stuck in level 91 for more than ten years, he knows there is no hope to break through, and Ken will want to use external forces.


    "In this way, the essential contradiction between human beings and soul beasts can be basically resolved, which is much more reliable than things like souls." The ice emperor realized that he had slipped the tongue. Fortunately, the snow Emperor didn''t know what the soul was, so he just took it as a filmmaker for a strange project.


    He has too many strange projects, even trying to turn excrement into food. Several projects about ghosts and beasts are normal.


    "I don''t know if it''s good for improving my IQ. If so, the soul animals that use deformed grass can also be transformed. At least it''s more convenient for ethnic integration.


    Otherwise, even if human beings no longer need soul rings, the situation of soul beasts may not be very good. " It is obviously necessary to worry about the film, and Rui Wenwen is working in this direction.


    ¡­¡­


    After 15 days of rehabilitation, Lin Mu has been transferred to the third people''s Hospital of Luolin city for rehabilitation training. The naming method of the hospital is also the evil interest of the film. It must be very sour to see the first people''s Hospital of Los Angeles in a foreign world.


    Lin Mu was surprised that he survived. When he just heard that this was an experiment to transform himself into a soul master, he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to get a blessing in disguise and obtain soul power equivalent to level 53.


    As for why he now has soul power and vitality, he must also carry out rehabilitation training


    Click


    "Lin Mu! This is the 13th cup you crushed! Learn to control your power! If you break it again, you will lose money! " The nurse helped Lin Mu wipe the milk sprinkled on her body.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 333

    Lin Mu is actually much stronger than when he just woke up. Although he has no soul ring or soul skill, his level 52 soul power is enough to compare with a small truck.


    The first day he got up, he was like jumping in place and stretching his body. As a result, he stuck his head into the ceiling and pulled it out after a lot of effort. Now he just accidentally crushed the cup, which has made great progress.


    "Next time you break the cup, there will be only disposable paper cups for you! Don''t think about milk. Drink boiled water! " The nurse helped Lin Mu wipe the milk on the blue and white note patient''s clothes and complained.


    The price of milk is not high in the Duke of tulip, which depends on large-scale breeding to reduce the cost, and the bulk of animal husbandry is also controlled by the state, so as to control the power of capital and prevent the traditional art of pouring milk.


    A very important reason for paying so much attention to animal husbandry is that the territory needs a large number of dairy and meat products. According to a wide range of investigation and evaluation, a surprising conclusion is drawn.


    Whether you can have soul power has a lot to do with the food and nutrition before you are six years old. A glass of milk a day can increase the birth rate of soul masters from less than one thousandth of ordinary people in villages to nearly one twentieth. This discovery led the film studio to decide to lower the price of meat, eggs and milk to a level that most people can afford.


    "Just boiled water! How''s my sister? " Lin Mu sat quietly on the bed. He was afraid that he might accidentally hurt the nurse.


    "I told you, the donor with successful matching has been found. The operation is under preparation. Don''t worry. You can control your strength first!"


    "But... I, I''m still alive, so I only have 3000 yuan, and I can''t afford the cost of the operation..." Lin Mu said dejectedly.


    "Don''t worry about money. The state subsidizes volunteers participating in clinical trials. Although you don''t know how your soul power comes from, you can pay back this debt even if you don''t do anything in the future." The nurse swept the broken glass together. Lin Mu wanted to help, but he stretched out his hand and retracted. If he came, he would probably break the broom.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank me for what? I just work. What did the Duke say? It seems that if I do my own thing well, it will be good for others, too? I can''t remember clearly. It means that anyway. "


    "What I''m talking about is that under a reasonable system, everyone can benefit the world. You have no problem with your understanding." A voice often heard on the radio in the municipal square sounded at the door and stunned the two.


    Turning around, he saw Chengying standing at the door in plain clothes and waving his hand. The mage''s hand held the glass residue on the ground and flew into the garbage can.


    "I''ve seen the Duke!" When they saw the faces that often appeared in the newspaper, they both bowed slightly, and there was no etiquette such as kneeling and kowtowing.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m here to see how Lin Mu''s rehabilitation training is." When Chengying entered the ward, the nurse quit very knowingly, leaving two people alone.


    Seeing Lin Mu in the film, he smiled and said, "don''t worry about your sister. According to the newly revised loan act and benchmark loan interest rate last month, you can borrow 3000 gold coins and pay more than enough for the operation."


    "Thank you for your generosity." With the promise of the supreme ruler of the territory, Lin Mu was completely relieved.


    "You don''t have to thank anyone. That''s the system. Everyone acts according to the rules.


    To get down to business, I think a week later, you still can''t fully control the newly acquired power? " At this point, Chengying frowned slightly.


    "Yes, let you down." Lin Mu lowered his head and felt ashamed.


    "I don''t blame you. Attributing the problem to the particularity of the individual can only prove the incompetence of the developer or the imperfection of the soul power storage unit in your body.


    In this way, I have brought two plug-ins. You can install them and exercise your mental strength, which should speed up the process of adapting to strength. " With that, Chengying took out a soul guide like a charging treasure, which was also connected with something like a data cable.


    Lin Mu was familiar with the manipulation of this kind of thing. He untied the button on the abdomen of the patient''s clothes, exposed the metal interface one inch above the navel, and inserted the plug in.


    After applying the soul force, the soul guide emits light blue light and projects a two-dimensional light curtain one foot long.


    "I have more than 100 magic models in it, which correspond to one game respectively. The game will use your mental power for calculation, so the process of playing is the best exercise for your mental power. After you can run game No. 50 without Caton, you can basically control your power. Try the simplest one first!"


    Lin Mu was curious about the film. He focused his ideas on the first game and soon turned it into the interface of the game. Two strip-shaped bright blocks were on both sides of the screen, and the pixel point of a box was in the center of the screen. It was the classic pixel game, table tennis.


    The rules of the game are very simple. Lin Mu also quickly mastered and became interested in the game. Even after being abused by man and machine several times in a row, he began to reverse interpret the code on the side of the machine, because the operation of the program borrowed his mental power, so this can be done.


    The filmmaker watched quietly until the end of the 17th set. Lin Mu couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Then he said, "do you feel mentally tired?"


    "For one thing, it''s easier than controlling power, but you must concentrate."


    "If you continue, you can also try the later game." Suggestions for photography.


    Lin Mu nodded when he heard the speech and opened the follow-up games, such as playing bricks, Tetris, tank war and classic pixel games, which were not very stressful for Lin Mu.


    However, when he tried to open the game with a lower ranking, there was an obvious Caton. When he opened Super Mario, he was stuck in the boot interface all the time, and Lin Mu was uncomfortable rubbing his temples. Obviously, the computing power of the brain was not enough.


    Seeing this, the filmmaker suggested that he play some basic games first, while sitting next to him, he took out paper and pen to write and draw, and can draw perfect engineering drawings without ruler and gauge. The principle of electric soul transmission force has been established, but like nuclear reactors, the technical details still need a series of supplements.


    In the past afternoon, Lin Mu has cleared the customs once to make bricks, and found a bug that can be cleared without moving. Super Mario can also push out the first mushroom without getting stuck. It can be said that he has made remarkable progress.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 334

    "Yes, continue to work hard. It is estimated that when you can pass the 1-4 clearance of Super Mario, you can resume your basic daily life. Depending on your progress, it should be almost three days." The photographer patted Lin Mu on the shoulder to show encouragement, and left the soul guide game console there.


    "If you have just completed the transplantation, you should be able to return to normal life in about a week." On the way from the third people''s Hospital of Luolin City, the photographer estimated the recovery speed, which was quite satisfactory.


    With such efficiency, it becomes possible to popularize artificial soul masters on a large scale.


    "So can the price of meat, eggs and milk rise appropriately? Keeping the price down is not a small financial pressure! HMM... forget it. The artificial soul master should also have a demand for food. "


    The photographer whispered, but didn''t want to be held from behind. Fortunately, he wasn''t blindfolded. It should be that the man wasn''t tall enough.


    "Guess who I am?"


    "Fool! Who else can''t even reach my eyes? " Chengying turned around and picked up the ice emperor: "go home!"


    "No! You said you would take me to ecosystem No. 2! " The ice emperor holds the shadow''s hair and acts coquettish.


    "Tomorrow! Look, it''s getting dark! " The filmmaker feels more and more like taking care of children. Ice emperor is just like the children who should go home for dinner and go to Disney.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, the territory is ours. You can go whenever you want?" The ice emperor bit Chengying''s ear and protested in a vague voice.


    "I bit it off in a moment! Not yet! The work and rest are so irregular that it won''t be the one coming! " The shadow rubbed his ears. His ears, which were obviously harder than steel bars, were hard bitten out with a row of tooth marks.


    "You''re coming! My body is not that age at all! Fool! "


    "Er... You''re wrong. I''m talking about the sleeping period. I don''t know how to calculate the sleeping period of the soul beast, but I remember that you began to be a little sleepy after sailing around the world." Chengying scratched his head and felt a little innocent.


    The ice emperor was silent for a moment when he heard the speech. He nodded slightly, "it''s coming. I''ve dozed more and more recently."


    "Well... How long will you sleep this time?" The filmmaker is a little worried. He hasn''t adapted to the concept of time that ghosts and animals are prone to a hundred years.


    "I''m not sure. For a short time, it''s possible for two or three years, for a long time, it''s possible for 50 or 60 years. It mainly depends on whether there is a suitable sleeping place." The ice emperor is also a little used to the human concept of time, so he is also very lost in his sleep. He has been sticking to the film recently. I''m afraid there are also factors in this regard.


    "If the sleeping place is appropriate, can you reduce the sleeping time? I soaked a ten thousand years'' dark ice pith in the ice eye of the ice and fire eyes. You can go there and try. If there are not enough Tiancai and Dibao, I can soak Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum in the pool for you.


    The output of that thing is very high. The first batch of quick-made inferior products will be produced next year. I''ll make a pool for you then. " The film is still murmuring that two tons of liquid nitrogen and dozens of kilograms of liquid helium are pouring into the pool every day.


    The ice emperor laughed with a puff: "don''t be so neat. I can''t wake up if I make up too much. According to you, I may have to sleep until I spend 400000 years of disaster."


    "Uh... Is that right? What should I do? " Chengying scratched his head. He had only been a soul beast for a few years. He didn''t know how to sleep.


    "Don''t do anything! Have you forgotten that we still have avatars? When the noumenon sleeps, isn''t consciousness dominated by the avatar? " The ice emperor shaved his nose.


    "Let''s go! Take me to see the plant spirits! "


    ¡­¡­


    Biosphere 2, following biosphere 1, is a larger and more complete man-made ecosystem, covering an area of 30000 square meters and a volume of 900000 cubic meters.


    The simulation is the ecological area in the future interstellar warship and the ecological cylinder of the super large orbital space station.


    The hemispherical glass dome is spliced with hexagonal tempered glass on the alloy steel beam. From a distance, you can know a giant crystal ball buckled on the ground. Through the huge hexagonal glass, you can even see the livestock raised inside.


    Inside Biosphere 2, the ice emperor looked at the soul of the transgenic plant system in front of him and fell into meditation.


    "Are you sure this is a pea? Even if there is no difference between a plant soul animal and a spermatogenic plant, you can''t... "


    The transgenic plant soul beast seen by ice emperor is shaking around in front of her with a slender Bean Stalk and a huge head. It''s not easy to describe. If you have to say, it''s probably the pea shooter jumping out of the game


    That image basically has nothing to do with Peas


    "Are you sure he looks like this without genetic collapse? Such a plant is a soul beast. It''s impossible to survive in the wild! " Ice emperor pulled at the corners of her mouth. She saw not only pea shooters, but also corn pitchers and cabbage pitchers.


    "Don''t worry about them. These are just accidental products and have no reproductive ability. It''s just a souvenir. After all, it''s not easy to look like plants in plants and zombies.


    In fact, what we want to do is to enlarge the fruit of plants and speed up the production of fruit, which is actually possible for plant spirits. "


    With that, the photographer took out a kitchen knife from the storage equipment and put it on the Beanstalk of the pea shooter. The pea shooter showed a humanized expression of fear and grievance. With a puff, he ejected a pea the size of a shot put from his mouth, looked at the photographer, and then spit out another one wronged.


    Look at the expression of the film as if it said, I really don''t have a drop


    "You see, that''s it. Ordinary plants only photosynthesis and produce fruits according to the laws of nature, but plant spirits can have friendly exchanges and transactions."


    With that, the photographer sprinkled some urea and plant ash into the flowerpot, and the pea shooter showed an expression of enjoyment.


    "It''s really... Kind and friendly!" The ice emperor picked up a pea, bit it, and then vomited out.


    "How fishy! It''s awful! "


    "Fool! Of course raw beans are fishy! Uncooked beans are not eaten by pigs. Although this pea is a little bigger, it is still pea in essence! "


    With that, Chengying took the pea bitten by the ice emperor, led her to the kitchen, cut the cabbage sized pea into strips and fried... It doesn''t taste very good, but it''s really novel


    "When plants produce fruit, they must synthesize organic matter, so that they will carry out more efficient photosynthesis during the day, convert more carbon dioxide into oxygen and provide it for the survival and activities of people and animals in the biosphere."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 335

    "Photosynthesis! I see! But where does our light come from? Is the sun shining? " Ice emperor touched the head of pea shooter. Compared with those dull and reproductive successful products, ice emperor preferred these unexpected failed products.


    "Sunlight must be one of the alternatives! There are solar panel technologies in the photovoltaic industry. When you point silicon wafers, you can easily point them out.


    The early space stations in the future will certainly be equipped with solar panels, and the energy of stars will not be used in vain. Moreover, if we can''t point out the technology of non working medium propulsion, the solar sail may also become an important power source for navigation in the galaxy.


    As for the energy that operates stably in the deep air, first of all, chemical energy can be basically excluded. Under the unit volume, the energy generated by chemical reaction is not enough to support interstellar travel.


    There are not many options left. Soul power is one of the options. The energy contained in a title Douluo is close to the power generation of a small thermal power plant in a day, while the soul core of the title Douluo storing soul power is only about the size of an egg. It can be said that the energy density is very high. "


    "Wait? Is there so little energy in the title Douluo? " The ice emperor was a little surprised.


    "The fact is, how destructive is the title Douluo? The destruction of buildings within thousands of square meters is basically the limit, and a generator set will burn 20 to 50 tons of coal a day.


    In terms of the energy contained, the energy generated by TNT explosion is only 14% of the energy generated by the combustion of equal quality coal, that is, the difference is about seven times.


    140 tons of TNT, compared with tens of thousands of tons of nuclear bombs, may be a brother, but it''s too easy to blow up buildings within thousands of square meters. If you blow up at a fixed point, you can blow up a hundred kilograms of TNT without using it.


    140 tons, no matter how they are piled, can blow up buildings within thousands of square meters.


    Maybe the energy contained in the limit Douluo will be lower, but according to my own calculation, it will not be stronger than that of a nuclear power plant. Even so, before the birth of controllable nuclear fusion technology, the soul force was still the existence with the highest energy density under equal volume. "


    "Does TNT contain less energy than coal?" The ice emperor was a little surprised. When the photographer told her about nuclear bombs, hydrogen bombs and other things, they all used the equivalent of tens of thousands of tons of TNT, which gave her the illusion that TNT was the chemical with the most energy.


    "In fact, it can''t be calculated completely. Coal combustion also consumes oxygen, and the overall quality is more than one ton." Chengying touched the corn pitcher and was buckled on his head with a piece of butter.


    "Hiss... Is it so free?"


    "Wow! It''s so funny that you can put money in butter! " Ice emperor grabbed the pitching frame of the corn pitcher and studied how it secreted butter.


    "Cough, don''t care about the details. In fact, it''s still a little early to think about constant Star Trek. Even if the plant spirits can well solve the ecological cycle problem in outer space, our engine acceleration ability can''t keep up.


    The thrust released by the nine level soul guide propeller can not even accelerate the train to the speed of high-speed railway. Although the classification of soul guide is very stupid, due to the limitations of materials science, the acceleration that spacecraft and human body can bear is indeed limited.


    It is estimated that other planets in the same galaxy turn around like this. "


    "Within the galaxy? By the way, how many planets are there in our solar system? Do you often lie on the telescope and see anything? " The ice emperor asked curiously.


    "Cough! Of course I have! " The photographer coughed twice. The real purpose of the astronomical telescope must not be known to the ice emperor. Fortunately, the technology development bureau also has an astronomy department. The photographer still knows something about Douluo''s solar system.


    "This solar system is very similar to that of my previous life. There are eight planets in total, four solid and four gaseous. The solid is in the inner ring and the gaseous is in the outer ring. We are in the orbit of the third planet. It is estimated that this orbit is the easiest to give birth to life.


    Because the name is weak, I just use the name of my previous life to make it clear that there are eight planets. It''s good to remember! " Chengying shamelessly plagiarized the setting of water, gold, earth, fire, wood and earth. Anyway, the name of the planet has no copyright.


    "Whatever you want, I haven''t seen it anyway. Let''s talk about the planet we may go to first! The one closer. " Ice emperor is not interested in Star Trek, but he is interested in watching the sunrise on other planets with the film.


    "This! It must be the moon! Other planets are too far away. Even with the strongest acceleration means now, it will take more than a year to go. Three or five years will pass once, but there is no time to waste. "


    "The moon? The moon is also good! By the way, have you seen the moon in your previous life? Are the two moons the same? " Ice emperor found Huadian.


    "This is also what I doubt. I was curious about this problem in my previous life. You know, my earth has one of the largest satellites in the whole galaxy. It should not belong to a small solid planet like the earth.


    In particular, the diameter difference between the moon and the sun is 400 times, and the distance between the sun and the earth is exactly 400 times that between the sun and the moon, which makes the sun and the moon look as big, so the sun and the moon are often compared. This is a coincidence in coincidence.


    Interestingly, the sun and moon on Douluo continent are treated equally. Before crossing, I speculated that the moon should look as big as the sun. Especially, I remember that there are people on the mainland who have martial spirits as the moon, which makes me more sure of this view.


    But this is a bit of a coincidence! On a completely different continent, there is a similar astronomical environment, which is like the weights and measures on Douluo continent. It is an academic pit. No one can explain why the circumference of the equator is just 80000 Li. To be honest, I have some very bad conjectures. "


    "I can probably guess what you think. The world we are in is probably created by the author according to the template of your previous life. Does that mean?" The ice emperor looked at the moon in the sky. According to the film, it was almost the same as his previous life.


    "Well, I thought so too, but it doesn''t matter! It''s no use worrying. If we are really just the characters written by the author, it''s no use struggling any more. We might as well think about how to play on the moon! " The film is very open.


    "This is not what the protagonist should say." Make complaints about ice emperor.


    "Hehe! Those protagonists who always want to break through the dimensional wall and punch the author are really unable to see the reality. They can fight, but they are just fake authors. " Chengying shook his head. He has always recorded his character. If he is really a role, he knows that his greatest freedom is his own


    People set up


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 336

    The only thing that the author can''t absolutely control the role is the human design of the role. For example, Chengying knows that his character can''t kill for no reason. If he is really a character written by someone, the person will certainly not let him kill for no reason, otherwise the human design will collapse.


    In the recording of the film, his character basically hasn''t changed. Salted fish, from the heart, patients with severe fire deficiency phobia, and ashes Laurie control, that''s enough.


    "Well, not to mention the mess, the manned space program has entered the countdown, but the astronauts haven''t chosen yet. I was thinking, we can try it ourselves. Even if the spacecraft crashes, we can fly back."


    "I also think worrying about the author is groundless. What if he is a eunuch? Then we will be free! " The ice emperor hung on the film, put out his little tongue and added the butter on his face.


    "Slightly, not delicious!" With a puff, the ice emperor fell off the subject like a stone statue, turning his eyes and feet to the sky.


    "Stop it! It''s not eaten raw. " The photographer grabbed the back of the ice emperor''s neck and pulled her to the huge telescope with a diameter of nearly 10 meters. He aimed the lens at the moon. Even when he saw the tiny crater on the moon.


    "You see, the moon, as our planet''s wingman, has blocked many meteorites for us. Those craters were hit by meteorites. Because there is no air flow on the lunar surface, those craters will not change for tens of thousands of years." The sequel explains to the ice emperor staring at the moon.


    "Well, why is the crater in that shape? I can understand that the ring is like a water wave, but why is there a raised small peak in the middle of the circle? "


    The magnification of the giant telescope is so large that the ice emperor can clearly see the terrain in the crater.


    "Well... Using the theory of my previous life, this phenomenon should be called Worthington jet.


    For example, if you throw a uniform rubber ball into the water, the ball will impact the water surface, push the water surface around, and create an underwater cavity. When the pushed water is backfilled, it will gather together and accumulate into an upward jet.


    The limit height of the jet can even exceed the falling height of the ball, which is the Worthington jet.


    This theory is often used to... Uh... Shit and water spray... And even some people have specially studied the water spray height of cone Xiang, ball Xiang and tiaoxiang when entering the water, and they all use the knowledge of the second grade of primary school. "


    Ice emperor: "


    "People in your previous life are really boring. I suddenly felt it. It''s not romantic to sit on the welcome table and watch the earth fall. You bastard!"


    "Well, it''s all psychological. Don''t care. It''s impossible for someone to sit on the toilet and watch the sunrise." The comfort of the film has no effect at all.


    "It''s more disgusting for you to say that, okay!"


    "In short, the spacecraft is ready. Whether we can handle the orbital space station at one time depends on our technology!" The filmmaker forced aside the topic. Which boring guy connected the crater with shit and water spray!


    "Why is it a spaceship? Aren''t we going to take a rocket? Is there already a spacecraft that can fly directly into space? I remember that the natural selection is now flying by aerodynamics! " Although the ice Emperor didn''t seriously study aerospace, he just knew that he couldn''t fly out of the atmosphere with four propellers.


    "Of course we go to heaven by rocket. As for the spaceship, we pack it in the storage soul guide and take it away! Do you remember that the storage soul guide can set dolls indefinitely! In theory, we can divide the whole continent into small ones and take them up. "


    "You mean we''re going to assemble the spacecraft in space?" The ice emperor was stunned.


    "Yes, just like building blocks, we have to improve our physique. Vacuum basically does no harm to our body. As long as we wear an oxygen mask, we can easily operate in space. We don''t even need space suits. Of course, it''s most suitable for assembling space warships!


    If it goes well, we can build an orbital space station with a manned spaceflight. We just don''t know whether the nuclear reactor can be adjusted to the space application shape. It''s estimated that we don''t have time to bring a nuclear reactor. "


    "Eh? Nuclear reactor? Has the technology development agency developed a nuclear bomb? You didn''t even tell me? "


    "Nuclear bombs can indeed be built. There are specific military souls who can help with uranium enrichment. Skipping this most difficult step will make nuclear bombs more difficult.


    But as a last resort, I don''t intend to use it. In fact, the greatest function of this thing is to destroy the enemy''s industrial cities and deal with the title Douluo. It''s really not easy to use. Unless he is trapped in the soul guide shield and has a center to blossom, it''s difficult for intercontinental missiles to aim at and hit the target. "


    "How powerful did you blow a nuclear bomb before? Now it doesn''t look good at all! " Ice emperor skimmed his mouth.


    "The equivalent is really powerful. Theoretically, there is no upper limit on the power of this thing. If you make a big guy with hundreds of millions of tons, God will die. The problem is that this thing has radiation pollution, and the cities hit with nuclear bombs can''t take it anymore.


    In the past, there were no strategic deterrence weapons, so nuclear bombs must be available, otherwise there would be no foundation. As for now, strategic deterrence weapons have been updated, and nuclear bombs will be basically eliminated.


    At least until the radiation problem is dealt with, it is temporarily eliminated. " Chengying smiled. Of course, it''s best not to use a nuclear bomb, or the whole waste flow will be uncomfortable.


    "New strategic deterrence weapons? What''s that? Is there an inherent boundary? " The ice emperor tilted his head.


    "Er... Don''t take all the stories I told you seriously! There is no such thing as infinite sword! " In a world with magical power, it is really difficult to distinguish which stories are true and which are fantasy stories.


    The ice emperor once regarded fire shadow as a real continent, and once tried to seriously analyze whether writing wheel eyes consumes mental power.


    "It''s not an imaginary thing like inherent boundary! It''s a space-based weapon! We can soon build an orbital space station and a space warship. Isn''t orbital bombing close at hand?


    At that time, whoever wants to blow up will have no defense, and the quality weapon defense can only resist hard. If the quality is large enough, the power is no worse than the nuclear bomb. How good is it without radiation?


    I have already made up my mind. Our first space warship will be called Mir to commemorate his temporary replacement of the nuclear bomb and bring peace to the mainland. "


    Ice emperor: "


    You''re not even a nuclear plane!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 337

    On the deserted Gobi desert, a steel tower stands abruptly. On the tower, a blue and white rocket stands there, like a giant standing among ants.


    The command console is using soul guided imaging technology to monitor the rocket status in real time throughout the whole process.


    In previous rocket launches, monkeys, cats, dogs, chimpanzees and other creatures have been successfully sent into space.


    Communication technology has also changed from the most primitive radio communication and radar scanning to spirit wave communication and soul wave scanning. Great progress has also been made in the positioning and orbit calculation of flying objects.


    This time, the launch, called the rocket, was taken by the Duke of tulip, the supreme ruler of the whole territory.


    At the moment when he boarded the rocket, the talents of the launch center remembered that before the Duke of tulip became famous, Chengying also had a loud nickname, the great sage, who brought knowledge to the world and lit the fire of civilization. Now, as a pioneer again, he will set foot in the absolutely wild field.


    The launch process was not broadcast live, nor even any relevant reports. As a secret project, it can only be made public unless decisive progress is made. Whether the investment of hundreds of millions of gold soul coins is worth it depends on today''s launch results.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    "The soul guide core is normal!"


    "The fuel reactor is normal!"


    "The signal generator is normal!"


    "Shield generator OK!"


    "Attitude control engine OK!"


    "Three steps forward, ready!"


    "The oxidant injection in the startup area is completed!"


    "Emergency acceleration, working medium injection completed!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another reports made the command center more professional than before. The same is true. Every rule in the rocket launch code is summed up after countless failures.


    At the same time, in the satellite at the head of the rocket, the photographer and ice emperor are lying quietly, listening to the final test of the rocket launch outside the heavy metal shell.


    It''s uncomfortable to keep lying on your back all the time, but they can''t do it, because the huge acceleration during the rocket launch can only be borne by lying down. Maybe their two systems can ignore the acceleration of ten times the gravity level, but the crew cabin is designed for more ordinary people.


    "Nervous?" Chengying reaches out his hand and holds the ice emperor''s small hand.


    "What are you nervous about? And... It''s not that I haven''t flown! "


    "Really? But your palms are all sweaty! " Chengying holds the ice emperor''s cold little hand and won''t let her take it back.


    "I want you to take care of it! I... I''m hot. Your space capsule is airtight and stuffy! "


    "Hey, hey, did you forget that the spaceship has its own air circulation system. It won''t be stuffy if you''re not sleepy!" Chengying smiled.


    "Fool! Do you want to remind me? If I hadn''t been able to move, I would have killed you! " The ice emperor bared his teeth.


    "All right, all right, let''s stop. The rocket is about to take off. The acceleration is very large for a while!"


    While talking, the two men had heard the countdown voice from the headset: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one! Fire! "


    The flaming flame was ejected from the main engine and booster of the rocket, melting the bottom of the launcher into molten steel. The cables connected to the rocket fell off one after another, like a cut umbilical cord.


    "Here we go!" Chengying clenched the ice emperor''s small hand, and the suddenly increased acceleration pressed them tightly on the seat, as if they were under the gravity control of the earth soul master. Although they won''t be hurt, they don''t feel good.


    In fact, he had wanted to Tucao long ago, and make complaints about gravity and quality foolishly. He remembered that when Tang San lost his trident, he used gravity control to make the Trident weight ten times...


    In theory, only the vertical downward attack can get a bonus. In the view of the filmmaker, that thing should be called quality control, otherwise it will only hit the ground with a gorgeous parabola without any horizontal attack bonus.


    Nearly ten times the gravity did not last long. The rocket broke away from the atmosphere very quickly. In the process of gradually reducing the acceleration, they also gradually felt that the gravity was offset.


    Weightlessness is not friendly to people who experience this feeling for the first time, because there is basically no difference in body feeling between weightlessness and falling. Fortunately, the filmmaker is not afraid of heights. After a short adaptation, he first untied the fixed tie on his body, floated up and waved to the soul guide camera.


    When the ground headquarters saw this slightly Caton shot, they immediately cheered that the first manned space launch was a complete success. Of course, the premise is that they don''t know that the two on the spacecraft are not strictly human.


    The ice emperor also floated from his seat and leaned over the porthole to look out. Douluo star was close at hand. You can just see a slight arc. Through the barrier of clouds, you can see the shape of the continent.


    "Is this space? Don''t you feel the loss of soul power? The ice emperor doubtfully patted the window. "


    "That''s because the ship''s materials have been insulated by soul power. When we get out of the cabin, soul power will begin to lose. So wear the tights we wear.


    That thing is used to isolate the soul power, so as to ensure that our soul power will not be lost in the space environment! " With that, the undertaker ordered some crystals on the chest of ice emperor tights.


    Wrapped in tights, the figure of the ice emperor is completely highlighted, but it doesn''t look good


    "This is the most advanced soul power storage unit that can be manufactured at the current technical level. The soul power stored in it is about 1.5 times your total soul power. We rely on him to provide the soul power for extravehicular activities later."


    With that said, the studio has begun to prepare tools for out of warehouse activities. They need to build the first space station in history over Douluo continent in a blank space.


    They put on their helmets and pressed the button at the back of the helmet. The helmets made a slight inflation sound and then sealed them on their necks. The effect was a bit like EVA pilots wearing combat uniforms.


    The oxygen is completely provided by the helmet. Two large storage soul guides are respectively responsible for storing oxygen and absorbing dioxide, which is enough to support the two people out of the warehouse for 72 hours.


    "Get ready, the air will be pulled out first, the pressure in our body will squeeze the skin, and there will be an discomfort of being cupped all over our body." Of course, their system will not be hurt because of the vacuum, but the film still reminds the ice emperor.


    The two of them are now located in the isolation cabin. The satellite adopts a relatively conservative exit technology. There is an isolation cabin between the cabin door and the cabin. Enter the isolation cabin first, and then evacuate the air in the isolation cabin, and then open the cabin door.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 338

    The reason for this compartment is actually very simple. First, the internal and external pressure must be balanced to open the compartment door. This is like a car falling into the water. You must smash the window to make the water almost fill the space in the car before you can open the door.


    Another point is that if there are other people in the cabin, evacuating the air in the cabin at once will lead to that person having to bear a vacuum, which is extremely inconvenient.


    As the air in the isolation cabin was pulled away, the photographer felt his fingers slightly swollen, but because the skin was tough like steel bars, it did not affect his action, let alone rupture.


    The ice emperor felt the same. The vacuum environment did not have much impact on him. After the air was evacuated, they held the handle next to the cabin door and turned the valve on the cabin door at the same time, successfully opening the heavy gate like a bank safe.


    The ice emperor opened his mouth to Chengying, but there was no sound. Chengying looked at the oxygen mask, pointed to his brain, and then established spiritual communication.


    "Vacuum doesn''t transmit sound, and you can''t hear it here. Don''t worry. Go out and hang up the safety rope. The use of the soul guide propeller behind us will consume soul power. The soul power in space can''t be supplemented. Save some use."


    The ice emperor nodded. She had just forgotten that there was no sound in the vacuum. She took the safety rope from the photographer''s hand, clamped it on the handle of the outer bulkhead with a buckle, gently pushed both hands on the hatch, and the whole person floated out of the cabin.


    "The feeling of weightlessness is really much different from flying! If you fight in this environment, you will definitely suffer a heavy loss if you haven''t adapted to the weightless environment! " The ice emperor holds the handle on the bulkhead. Once it is sent away, she may float away.


    "We''d better be careful and build the core and shield generator of the space station first. At present, there is no space garbage in space, but meteorites are not necessarily! I don''t want to be sniped and killed by Zhang with a meteorite bullet. "


    "I see! It''s a meteorite! Meteors can''t do anything to me! " The ice emperor doesn''t care.


    "What do you think? Meteors are not fake goods like the white tiger meteor shower and the Phoenix meteor shower. You think so. When we fly in low earth orbit, the speed relative to the ground is about 7.4000 meters per second, and the speed of meteorites that can stably fly in this orbit is the same.


    Meteorites in the same direction as us are almost no threat, but what if they are in the opposite direction? The relative speed of 14.8 kilometers per second, even if you and I are hit, will definitely be penetrated. " The analysis of the background film stunned the ice emperor.


    Then suddenly there was a real sense of going into the space scale. In the battle on the ground, one or two times the speed of sound is the limit. On the space scale, the speed of sound is no different from that of a turtle.


    "Don''t worry so much. At present, no one on the mainland has the ability to launch a spacecraft. Is it a high probability or a low probability to be hit by a meteorite without space garbage? Low probability, right! Well... Get ready to work!


    It''s too complicated. You may make a mistake. Let''s do it! You first assemble the shell of the ecological cylinder. This is simple and can be assembled as a whole. I rely on the satellite to build the soul force core and the shield generator first. "


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he called out the design drawing on a soul guide terminal similar to a mobile phone and looked at the ecological cylinder. Basically, pieces of alloy shells were tightly spliced together. It was no difficulty, so he nodded: "give it to me! By the way, we won''t broadcast it live! "


    "The live broadcast will not be, but the image data will be recorded. Here! It''s the camera on the satellite. The construction process of Douluo''s first space station. Such commemorative image data must be left. "


    While talking, the studio has taken out a super large crystal with a size close to a cube. The crystal is presented as a regular icosahedron, which is the largest soul force storage unit that can be created under the current technical ability.


    In order to energize him, the two titles in the film territory, plus the film and ice emperor, worked hard for a month to fill him up.


    If this thing is that kind of unstable bomb, it will definitely be more crazy than big Ivan. The purpose is to support this city level shield generator.


    General satellites are safe in space, but not necessarily if they are a city level space station. A large shield is very necessary.


    According to the calculation results given by the Technology Development Bureau, this crystal can probably support the operation of urban shield for more than one year. After one year, the technology of power soul earning power will basically have an eye, and charging will no longer be a problem.


    As for the biomass that constitutes crystals, the biomass extracted from large-scale breeding ants has never been lacking. The ants in the star forest are the size of kittens. The queen ant is like a small truck. There are tens of thousands in a nest. Moreover, in order to grow so big and eat grass, the biomass produced every day is several tons, several tons.


    Around the huge soul force storage unit, a large number of numbing soul guiding devices are connected, coupled with gears, connecting rods and engines. Let this crystal with full magic style have the style of Steampunk in the twinkling of an eye.


    In terms of mechanical science and technology alone, the Technology Development Bureau has gone beyond the previous life of filmmaking. The soul power core of the machinery is like a living creature, and the regular soul power fluctuates like a heartbeat, spreading out from the huge machinery.


    The undertaker pulls out one soul guide cable, takes out various modular machines from the storage soul guide, and connects them with the cable. They look like two ants in the computer chassis.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of tons of machinery were installed around the satellite. With an electric sound, the soul force core was successfully activated, and the light blue flat ball shield with a radius of 2.3000 meters was released to envelop the satellite.


    The speed of the ice emperor is not slow. The shell of the ecological cylinder has been basically completed. On the whole, the shape of the ecological cylinder is like a bicycle wheel.


    Alloy steel beams are staggered to support the shell of the ecological cylinder. After completion, the ecological cylinder will rotate slowly to ensure that the centripetal acceleration in the cylinder is about equal to gravity. In this way, people living in the ecological cylinder will feel no different from those living on the ground.


    The ecological cylinder of this diameter, the area of the living area is no different from that of a small city. The filming is also a set of more than 30000 soul guides. Only by bringing out all the soul guides that can be requisitioned can we bring so many materials to heaven.


    Half of the hundreds of millions of gold soul coins of the space program are spent on this space city.


    Once the space station is completed, let alone launching orbital bombing on the ground, even if it just falls to the ground, it is enough to cause a doomsday disaster.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 339

    The establishment of the space station is an unprecedented large project, and only two people have completed the project. Even if their accomplishments exceed the limit, they have the general construction ability of the engineering team, and they can not be completed in a short time.


    Even they can only complete a general framework. After the closure of the space station, the follow-up work needs other people to fill in the details.


    Even so, the project lasted a full week, hundreds of thousands of parts a week, which finally completed the main frame of the space station without counting the screws and rivets.


    "Gas injection in the first stage of sealing inspection!"


    The internal volume of the space station is close to one billion cubic meters, and the air required alone is more than one million tons. If it were not for the current storage soul guide, the volume would be much larger.


    There are more than 2000 storage soul guides, filled with liquid air, and the gas is slowly released. A space station filled with vacuum bit by bit.


    The pressure in the space station rises steadily, and the data from pressure gauges in various regions meet the standards, which can basically eliminate the air leakage of the space station.


    As for the leakage of thousands of grams of air every day, it is insignificant for the overall volume of the space station.


    The process of injecting air alone lasted more than one day. In order to ensure the safety of the valve and ensure that no parts will be suddenly damaged due to the imbalance of internal and external pressure.


    The process of injecting air must be very slow. Even so, some valves were broken during injection. Fortunately, there was not much air leaked out, and basically all of them were controlled in time.


    "It''s finally done! It feels like it''s no different from being on the ground! Can we do this in space? " The ice emperor walked on the ecological cylinder in surprise.


    The circumference of the ecological cylinder is about 12km. The width is only about 100 meters. Even so, the space is wide enough. Even secondary construction can be carried out on the ground. Build new buildings.


    Interestingly, if you look up in this place, you can see the buildings overhead except the artificial sun in the center of the disk.


    It feels like looking down at the ground from a height of thousands of meters, but when you see this scene, you are standing on the ground and raising your head.


    It''s like there is a world just opposite you above your head. This experience is very magical. The experience of residents who want to come here must be very interesting.


    "The next step is to prepare for immigration. There are a large number of plant spirits and animals used to regulate the air environment in the territory. If all of them are sent to the sky to regulate the air environment, the whole space. It can hold about 10000 people.


    They will be the main force in the future space station construction. Now the space station is still an empty shell, so they don''t need to continue filling. " The photographer stretched out and simply lay on the inner shell of the ecological cylinder.


    "It''s true that such a big project can''t be completed by personal strength. Just a shell is almost paralyzing me. Who knows how many things it takes to fill a huge thing? " The ice emperor also lay down.


    The feeling of simulating gravity that she has not seen for a long time makes her groan. It''s actually cool to experience the feeling of weightlessness occasionally, but if she has been in the feeling of no gravity, as a surface creature, the experience will never be much better.


    "By the way, have you considered how we can go back? The satellite launched at the beginning has been sealed in the core of the space station, hasn''t it?


    In that case, can''t even the return capsule be released? We can''t jump off this and fly back. " The ice emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, many emergency escape pods have been arranged in the space station, which can be used as return pods. By the way, take this opportunity to redraw the map of the planet.


    The last time it was launched by satellite, it was just a glimpse. This time, there is enough time to draw it accurately. " With that, a carp jumped up, ran to the nearest observation port and observed the ground with a telescope.


    "Where is it down here? Why haven''t I seen it? " The ice emperor looked at the terrain of the planet below suspiciously, which was completely different from the terrain of Douluo she was familiar with.


    "This! This is the sun moon continent. I bought a map when I went to them. It''s almost this shape. You. At first glance, we can see that there are traces of a large number of human activities on this continent.


    However, looking at their maps and comparing them with the observation scenes in space, the mapping ability of these people is still very good. The map drawn is not very different from the real situation. " While watching, the undertaker took pictures with the soul guide camera.


    Hand painting is impossible. The speed of hand painting can''t keep up at all. The Spacecraft flies in low earth orbit, so it will soon pass over this continent. I can''t see it in a minute.


    The map shooting this time is much clearer than that of the last satellite launch. What''s more, many satellites crashed without making a circle before. What kind of photos can be taken depends on fate.


    The precise terrain on the continent is very useful in theory, which is of great significance to guide the future development of the territory and even the future war situation.


    "Fortunately, with the signal strength of soul guided communication and the large pot with a diameter of tens of meters, we can basically realize real-time communication between space and ground.


    It may be possible to launch more satellites in the future. Beidou navigation system capability. It will be interesting if we really want to fight then. "


    The film made the ice emperor think of something and burst out with a laugh: "indeed, if you look in space, you can see all military actions on the ground clearly.


    Think about those guys who are now known as famous generals. Their every move is monitored. The arranged ambush circle is anti ambushed, Raiders sneak attack, and they are intercepted halfway. In addition, all kinds of grain roads are cut off. It''s hopeless! "


    "It''s like playing a real-time strategy game. Everyone else has the fog of war. I have a full map, and I have a small map. All the others are blind players. The advantage is simply not too big! " The filmmaker looked excited.


    "And even if we can''t fight, we can call the limit. Listen to you, isn''t the power of orbital bombing very crazy? You said that if you really fought with someone, a center would bloom in the middle of someone else''s barracks! " The ice emperor thought about the situation that the center of the military camp was inexplicably attacked by the extreme Douluo level, and he couldn''t help but show a nuclear good smile on his face.


    [to be continued]

 Chapter 340

    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t remind me. In addition to building the prototype of the space station, testing the power of orbital bombing is also one of the important experimental projects." As soon as Chengying patted his forehead, he grabbed the back of the ice emperor''s neck and flew.


    In this disk-shaped space station, as long as they fly to a certain height, the simulated gravity basically disappears, and the two float to the command platform in a weightless environment.


    The photographer turned on the soul guide communication instrument and sent a message to the ground: "three hours later, the observation team is ready to record that the watcher space station will launch orbital bombing in Yanliu desert. Please stay away from the marker position quickly.


    Repeat, the watcher space station will launch orbital bombing in Yanliu desert. Please stay away from the marker position quickly. "


    Yanliu desert is located in the northeast of Luolin Kingdom, adjacent to Barak Kingdom, with a small area. Because the overall volume of Douluo continent is not large enough, most areas are affected by ocean current and monsoon, and the precipitation is sufficient, so it is difficult to find desert terrain.


    The origin of Yanliu desert is that it is located near an active volcano that erupts all the year round. There are toxic gases flowing from magma all the year round in the desert, resulting in no grass around, and finally desertification, forming a small desert.


    The setting is a Gobi desert with a certain distance from the crater. On the Gobi desert, huge concrete targets are set. The building specifications of the targets are consistent with the air raid shelter in the Duke''s territory, which can resist nuclear bomb bombing to a certain extent.


    In fact, it is not particularly difficult to avoid ordinary nuclear bombing. The fortifications tens of meters underground can basically resist ordinary nuclear bombs. This weapon detonated in mid air has a very poor killing effect on underground targets.


    The thick concrete layer can isolate most damage. In contrast, the damage ability of straight up and down space-based weapons to underground targets may be stronger.


    The time of three hours is accurately calculated, because in three hours, the space station named catcher can just pass over the desert.


    There was just enough time to launch orbital bombing. This time there was no countdown because of orbital bombing. It is not an immediate strategic attack. There is a considerable delay between the time of launching the attack and the time of hitting the target, which makes it as difficult for him to hit the moving target as a nuclear bomb.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no problem with the firing data, the photographer personally pressed the launch button, and the dense metal warhead ejected from the launch port in the center of the space station disk at high speed.


    Unlike space-based weapons developed in the real world, the initial speed of falling can only be relatively low. In the space of watcher, the warhead can be accelerated by electromagnetic orbit.


    The huge volume and mass let him not worry about the uncontrolled orbit change after launching the warhead and accelerating the warhead. In contrast, if a simple small satellite dares to do so, it will certainly deviate from the elliptical orbit due to the reaction force, and even fall directly due to bad luck.


    Needless to say, the power of electromagnetic railgun is much stronger than traditional artillery, and it also has an advantage that if the acceleration track is long enough, it can continue to accelerate even if the shell has been unloaded.


    As long as it is still shrouded in the magnetic field, it can continue to become faster, and the electric field generated by the power of the catcher space station is enough to accelerate it to an unimaginable level before it enters the atmosphere.


    In order to ensure that the shell will not burn out due to friction with the atmosphere, the surface of the shell is enchanted and strengthened. It is not only forged metal, but also quenched and enchanted with the blood of soul animals for 100000 years. The strength is completely black technology.


    The streamlined design minimizes the obstruction of the air to it. From the ground, it falls like lightning.


    The observer who observed the scene of the explosion with a telescope in the distance was almost blinded by the violent flash. In an instant, huge kinetic energy is transformed into heat energy, which destroys all buildings on the surface almost instantly.


    Everyone can clearly feel the shaking of the earth under their feet. It is really like a meteorite falling. Compared with ordinary space-based weapons, the mass of the warhead launched by the watcher is 13 tons.


    Compared with some small satellites, they are heavier, and the quality largely determines the power of space-based weapons. The shock wave followed the first explosion.


    Well, here is only what the desert shock wave can affect, and it''s just sand cactus and so on. The shock wave is like a storm, rolling all these objects into the sky and even shaking them to pieces.


    A few unlucky animals used in experiments suddenly died, bleeding from the seven orifices.


    More than 5000 meters away from the explosion core, there is a ten thousand year old soul beast. Ordinary animals at this distance may be life-threatening. But Wannian ghost animals usually suffer minor injuries at most.


    The main research project of putting a soul beast here is actually the danger premonition of the soul beast. Many animals can discover the emergence of disasters such as earthquake and flood in advance. The principle has not been fully revealed so far.


    The hunch of the soul beast is much stronger than that of the ordinary beast. What the experimenters want to verify is whether the soul beast can also foresee danger for the man-made natural disaster with no soul power fluctuation at all?


    Now it seems that it is possible. At the moment when the orbital bombing was just launched, the dog soul beast began to bite the cage uneasily. As the explosion time approached, his behavior became more and more crazy.


    Compared with his usual habits, it can be easily concluded that he was afraid and trying to escape. One second before the bombing came, this fear reached its peak. The spirit beast of ten thousand years roared in despair, and its voice was like a dying cry.


    At the moment of the explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth, the powerful Wannian soul beast even made a whimper like a dog. In the face of the explosion, he buried his head in the mane of his chest, and the excrement and urine flowed together


    In the end, the shockwave only injured him and vomited blood, which did not pose a fatal threat. However, he seemed to be scared out of his courage, suffered a strong spiritual impact, and his intelligence decreased significantly. It seemed that he was scared silly.


    However, it''s normal to simply look at the destructive power of the terrain. Even emperor Tian can''t do this.


    Rong nianbing, who was mixed in the observation group as a cook, dropped his horse spoon on the gas stove and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "grass! Human beings are really dangerous! No, I used to be human.


    It should be technology. It''s really dangerous! Stay away from me next time. If you are hit by this thing, my avatar will die suddenly! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 341

    Looking at the surface of a crater that was blasted out, Rong nianbing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The attacked core didn''t look very deep, and there was even a raised hill, because the explosion core was evaporated into liquid instantly.


    According to the Worthington jet mentioned in the previous chapters, the small hill formed by the backfilling of liquid sand like magma can even spread to three or four hundred meters underground.


    Even if there are earth soul masters on Douluo continent, if they want to build underground bunkers of this depth, they can build one or two at most. How many people can they hold there?


    "The potential of science and technology seems really strong! It''s hard to survive in space for a long time without reaching the level of the LORD God. In other words, the eighteen Lord gods and the five God kings don''t fight. Now this guy is fighting with some of the gods?


    No, even a low-level God can''t stand and let him fight, but who knows if this thing can also accurately guide the whole thing. " Rong nianbing picked up his spoon and found that the food had been fried by him


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Dou, the current commander of the tulip first army, the army headquarters, is reviewing a new army construction plan. On Zhang Dou''s abdominal uniform, a metal interface is connected to the data memory, and the plan is on the light blue translucent light screen.


    As the commander of the army, Zhang Dou naturally set an example for the whole army and took the lead in reforming the man-made soul master''s words. As a soldier, he was much better than Lin Mu. Before sailing around the world, he ate sea soul animals with the shadow every day, and was directly transformed into level 69.


    Even without soul power, he can kill the soul saint with his experience of touching, climbing and rolling in the military array and a special combat team of ten people.


    However, the plan presented in front of him at this time still exceeded his cognition and made him sigh.


    "Times have really changed!" Zhang Dou shook his head: "when I sailed around the world with the Duke, I thought the greatest thing in my life was to run around the big ball under my feet.


    I thought that when I died, I didn''t have a chance to see someone get out of this small broken ball. I didn''t expect that I had to consider the army spaceman before I retired! "


    Zhang Dou''s exclamation made his deputy a little curious. Due to discipline, he couldn''t peep at the leader''s documents.


    "It''s all right. Just watch it if you want! This is not a secret document. The rocket launch is not a secret in the army. Just tell me your opinion. "


    The deputy took over the light screen and saw four big words: "hell paratroopers"


    Next, the following contents are illustrated with pictures and texts. There is a panoramic view of the space station taken in outer space. The big guy with a diameter of nearly four kilometers rotates slowly in space. It is too shocking, but what shocked him more is the next plan.


    The core of the hell paratrooper plan is to use the mobile advantage of the space station to project armed surprise attack troops to any place at any time, which can behead important targets and can not be avoided.


    Compared with orbital bombing, hell paratroopers can more accurately destroy the enemy''s important military facilities, and can raid densely populated areas to minimize civilian casualties.


    Like Tiandou city and Xingluo City, successive four or five rounds of orbital bombing can really smooth them out, but what''s the use of taking a picture of a piece of ruins?


    Instead of hell paratroopers, a fully armed 100 person special team, directly smashed into the emperor''s bedroom, and asked if you were afraid?


    "This proposal is of great strategic value! Moreover, compared with the Navy and air force, our army has lagged far behind. Hell paratroopers are our opportunity.


    It will also enable the crazy scientists of the Technology Development Bureau to quickly design a set of power armor with higher tactical value for us. " The Deputy gave advice from two aspects.


    "I also think we should select excellent soldiers to join the space station. The Duke expects 10000 immigrants to settle in the space station. There are enough 1000 people in the army.


    These 1000 people are enough to form an elite army. The soldiers are more expensive than the elite. If we fight with the old army, if the elite armor of 100 people is wrong, we can drive tens of thousands of them away.


    I''ll give a notice to the army later to form a hell paratrooper force. The minimum accomplishments of those who join can''t be lower than level 40. If the level is not enough, they can also sign up, but they must accept the transformation of artificial soul division. Let me make a notice first. "


    "Chief, doesn''t the Duke always advocate that soul masters and ordinary people should be treated equally? It''s not good for you to limit your accomplishments like this! "


    "Tut! The Duke doesn''t need this level of flattery, and can''t you see it? The future is an era when everyone can become a soul master and become a soul master. What''s the inequality?


    Besides! You don''t think about it. If you don''t have at least 40 levels of cultivation, you smash it into the atmosphere from space. Isn''t that death? How did you learn physics in the military academy?


    When the hell paratroopers land, the landing warehouse must push in the opposite direction to reduce the speed. At least there is an acceleration of 20 g. there is no repair at all. Don''t mention that they have just shot down with people. They are crushed to death! " Zhang Dou shook his head and typed on the translucent light screen.


    With his current mental strength, software such as word can already use his brain to operate. When he was literate at school, Chengying personally taught him Pinyin. There was no obstacle in typing, and soon he typed out a notice.


    Pull the memory card out of his belly and hand it to his deputy: "take it, print it, stick it on the bulletin board, that''s right! Don''t forget to find someone to set up the registration office first. "


    In the space station, Bingdi and Chengying lie side by side in the landing Bay, ready to return to the ground.


    "Well... This thing hasn''t been tested! Are we really going to take this thing back? " Ice emperor is a little worried. It''s not a joke to hit the ground from the satellite orbit. Even if she has high cultivation, she will play off.


    "I haven''t tested it, so I want us to test it! If something goes wrong, it''s a big deal to jump down in advance. You don''t know how to fly. We wear tights to isolate the soul power. Even if we are at high altitude and the soul power is thin, we can maintain floating by the soul power in our body. "


    If the film is taken, the ice emperor is a little relieved. Anyway, they both belong to the type that can''t die. Even if the return capsule is broken, there will be no danger in the low temperature and high air.


    "Fasten your seat belt and start!" During the filming, the cabin door of the return capsule began to close. After a burst of sealed Chi Chi, the water drop shaped return capsule began to be accelerated and pushed by the orbit and fell towards the planet below.


    The coordinate location is not far from Luolin city. They intend to return to the ground in such a gorgeous and excessive attitude.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 342

    The re-entry module initially fell freely in space without air barrier. The re-entry module can accelerate unrestricted under the action of gravity.


    Until the re-entry capsule fell into the atmosphere, both of them obviously felt that the cabin began to vibrate, the attitude control engine began to run, adjusted their flight trajectory and adjusted the landing point.


    At the same time, the rear end of the cabin began to reverse spray to reduce the speed of the return cabin. Otherwise, it would directly hit the ground. Even the cultivation of this degree would be like a can smashed by a hammer.


    The deceleration brought by the reverse jet made them feel strong pressure. The body feeling was almost the same as 20 times the gravity. There was no way to accelerate. When they fell into the atmosphere, the speed of the re-entry capsule reached almost 11 kilometers per second.


    If the deceleration is too low, I''m afraid it will hit the ground directly. Fortunately, if it''s only 20 g, some spiritual masters with cultivation can bear it.


    The landing process was very fast. It didn''t take long to land in the troposphere, and the speed became not much different from that of normal parachute jumping. At this time, the deceleration effect of reverse injection was not great. Three parachutes were ejected for the final buffer. With the cabin for a while, the parachute fell off about 10 meters from the ground, The speed was still more than 30 meters per second, and the return capsule crashed to the ground.


    It felt like jumping from more than a dozen floors. He landed safely. The door of the return cabin was kicked off by the photographer, and the whole person jumped out in a slightly embarrassed way.


    "Grass! Incorrect calculation of impact value! Finally, the parachute opened two seconds late. If you change to a hell paratrooper, I''m afraid you''ll fall seriously and have to readjust the speed gauge! "


    After Chengying jumped out, he turned and held out the somewhat embarrassed ice emperor. At this time, many people had been around, because Chengying and they had directly smashed into the military camp.


    The UFO attack on the military camp immediately made the camp fried, and hundreds of guns pointed at the background.


    "Tut! Don''t shoot! it''s me! There''s also a problem with the landing site. I''m going to land next to the barracks! " The photographer wiped his face and wiped the oil off his face, which made people see his appearance.


    Also, the recognition of his face is very high. When the soldiers see him, they slightly lower the muzzle of the gun, but they still remain vigilant. The ability of the soul master is strange. Who knows if there is a type of magic woman who can become anyone.


    The position of the return module was impartial. It was the army headquarters. Because it came down too fast, the anti missile missile missile fell down before it could be launched. Zhang Dou also said "welcome back!"


    "Ah! it''s been a long time! I''m busy with the space station these days. I''ll have a chance to call you founding fathers to get together later! " Chengying smiled and patted Zhang Dou on the shoulder.


    Although Zhang Dou was only a small soldier at that time, it was impossible to forget these people because he was able to start his career by relying on more than 1000 basic dishes.


    "When you have time, you must! There''s nothing to entertain you in the barracks. If you don''t mind, I''ll freshen up in the officer''s bathhouse first. I''ll arrange a car back to the city. " Zhang Dou was not too stiff. He led them to the officer''s bathroom. Both of them were covered in engine oil. The one that just hit the ground seemed to burst the fuel tank and spray them all.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back. I''m just asking if you''re interested in the space army?" Chengying took the toilet paper Zhang Dou gave him and wiped his face. After the upgrading of papermaking technology, Chengying got it out. He was very curious. Don''t all the walkers who crossed to Douluo shit?


    At least according to his productivity level, few people were extravagant enough to use paper before he developed new papermaking


    "Space army? Will the territory form a new service again? " Zhang Dou was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "it is reasonable to say that the space army is really necessary. After all, no one can determine whether there are alien species."


    "Well, I want to draw some people from the three armed forces, the navy is responsible for ship service, the air force is responsible for ship borne aircraft, and the army is responsible for jump gang warfare and landing operations.


    No way, the space environment is too special. Whoever goes to the weightless environment needs long-term adaptive training.


    I''ll ask you if you''re interested in going to the space army, but if you go, you can only start from scratch, starting with the captain of the 1000 person hell paratroopers. It''s impossible to be an army commander in satellite orbit. "


    "This..." Zhang Dou hesitated. It''s impossible not to hesitate. When he became the commander of the army, he also risked death and life many times. Especially when he used cast-iron guns in the early stage, it said that it would explode. If he fired a hundred guns, he would have to explode once. He fought thousands of guns before and after and survived. That''s how he got to his current position. It doesn''t mean that he can give up if he gives up.


    "Don''t worry, the space force will have to wait for some time! The equipment of hell paratroopers needs to be improved, otherwise, like us, the fuel tank will dry up when we come down, and the enemy will not give us all a incendiary bomb.


    You decide to do it slowly, but the focus of future development must be space. We can''t be trapped in this small broken ball. Risks and opportunities coexist! And as a pioneer of the older generation, you know, our real enemy... "


    Then Chengying stretched out his hand and pointed to it. Zhang Dou also knew that when he aimed the world''s best main gun at the sea god for the first time, he had the consciousness of disobedience to the God.


    "I will seriously consider..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the core area of Xingdou forest, a young man in black with dragon horn hidden in black hair looked at the northwest and remained silent for a long time.


    "Do you feel it?" A moment later, he seemed to be talking to himself, but just as he was talking, a girl in a green skirt appeared behind him quietly.


    "I feel it. Is that human power or... Divine punishment?" The green skirt girl frowned slightly, and neither of the two answers was what she liked.


    "I don''t know, but if it were me, I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist that attack. Human steps are faster and faster." After a moment of silence, the young man in black spoke again:


    "Did the auspicious beast find it?"


    "There''s no news yet. The child of auspicious beast stripped all the deformed grass for dancing. I''m afraid he''s gone to the human world. The red king has gone to find her. I hope the child won''t have anything..."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 343

    In the middle of the road outside the star forest, a young man with red hair was walking impatiently.


    "Where is the most prosperous place in the human world? Brigitte lied to me that it was Tiandou! Damn it! Make me go in vain! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s important to finish the task! We didn''t take good care of the auspicious beast before. Now we have to find her anyway. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! What do you say is under our feet? It''s hard. I''ve never seen such a big stone. "


    "What do you care about it! What''s good about human made things! "


    "It may be made of stone powder!"


    "Let''s go and see where the stone powder is made! The auspicious beast may be there? "


    "Asshole! Be quiet! Damn, it''s really troublesome for human beings to have only one head, otherwise I must bite your nose! "


    Red haired youth has only one head, but they have three distinct voice lines, as if they were quarreling with themselves.


    Just as he was very upset and ready to fly away, there was a roar behind him, followed by the sound of tires rubbing the ground and car horns.


    With a snort, a giant stopped behind the red king. It was a heavy carrier. The owner angrily honked his horn twice and then leaned his head out of the window.


    "Walking in the middle of the main road? Not anymore? This is my eyes. If you don''t see what I am, your life will be gone! " The driver looked at the red haired youth, sighed, jumped out of the car and walked to him.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Let me tell you, now long-distance cars are insured. We are not responsible for standing in the middle of the road like you.


    You will die in vain if you are killed. How sad your family will be if you die! Come, where''s your home? I''ll go to Luolin city and pass by several big cities along the way. See if I can take it back for you. "


    The driver said he was going to pull the red haired youth''s hand. The red haired youth subconsciously wanted to avoid, but looking at the other party''s concerned eyes, he was finally pulled by him, shook his head and said, "I''m going to the most prosperous city of mankind."


    "It''s just on the way. My destination is Luolin city. You can take my car and I''ll take it for you." With that, the driver couldn''t help but say, and pulled the red haired youth into the co pilot.


    For such a dusty person walking on the road, I think he should have encountered something. The driver is obviously a person with a good character. He chose to pull as soon as he can. Unexpectedly, it was this move that saved his life.


    The red haired youth is naturally the red king who comes out to look for the auspicious beast. In the face of this super soul beast with more than 200000 years of cultivation, it is difficult to fight unless an entire armored division is dispatched or the natural selection is dispatched.


    The truck was restarted, and the load capacity of nearly 100 tons made the steel beast accelerate relatively slowly, like a newly awakened beast, with a great sense of oppression.


    With one hand holding the steering wheel, the driver turned out a glass bottle filled with brown powder from the drawer with the other hand.


    "There is hot water in the thermos over there. If you want to drink coffee, make it yourself. I have nothing else to drink. I usually prepare a bottle of instant coffee. Drinking a cup at night can refresh me all night. It is said that the coffee beans grinding this thing were brought back by the Duke from the new world."


    Red King took the bottle, opened the lid, smelled, and plugged the lid again. He didn''t like the smell of caffeine very much.


    "Don''t you like bitter coffee? Then there''s no way. Look in the drawer to see if there''s anything to eat. I remember I bought two hand grabbing cakes when I passed Lanhe town just now. There should be one left.


    By the way, I forgot to ask your name. My name is Qi Yue. I''m from Luolin. I should be called tulip man now. " Truck drivers seem to be bored with long-distance driving. When someone gets on the bus, they begin to talk more.


    "Red......" the red king said half and paused for a moment. Then he didn''t say the king''s word: "just call me red."


    "Single name one deficit? It''s a nickname! Now only the traditional soul master likes to use nicknames. Look at you so strong, you are also a soul master? "


    The red king nodded: "yes!"


    The scratch cake in the drawer is a little cold, but there is enough meat in it. The price of chicken has plummeted since the Duke led began to build a large-scale poultry farm.


    Chiwang preferred onion and coriander mixed with the taste of barbecue. He ate less than half of the cake in one bite: "this kind of food is good. Why haven''t you eaten it before?"


    "This! It''s also made by the Duke. There are baked cold noodles, pancakes, fruits, eggs and filling cakes. I don''t know how there are so many people. They march and fight, rule the country and manage the government. Even if they know how to cook delicious food, they can''t buy it when it''s dark in the next town. "


    "Are people so kind now? I remember last time I saw some children selling in the village here. Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man? " It seems that the red king talked a little more because he ate other people''s food.


    "Abduction and trafficking of children! There were some in the past, but later legislation was enacted. Abduction and trafficking of children can be sentenced to life. If the circumstances are serious or cause death, they can be sentenced to death directly, and no one will do it.


    As for me, it may be a simple heart! But I didn''t dare to pull you a few years ago. At that time, there was chaos and people were separated from each other. Who knows if you miss the money on my car or want to rob my car. "


    "Then why dare you now?"


    "On the one hand, the transport vehicles belong to the state property and are registered. They can''t drive out even if they are stolen. On the other hand, there are fewer such things as killing people and stealing goods.


    What did the Duke say? Yes, yes! You know etiquette when you are in a warehouse, and you know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing. Although the duke said to look at the problem dialectically, I think this is still reasonable. "


    "You know etiquette when you are in a warehouse, and you know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing?" The red king muttered this sentence, thought about the truth inside, and then looked at the empty hand cake bag.


    Although the driver''s car is a good thing at first sight, the driver is not proud of it. Red king can see that the other party should not be a noble or upper class, but according to his meaning, he said to buy delicious food with plenty of meat. The warehouse is solid and enough food and clothing. I''m afraid what he said is true.


    But what red king doesn''t understand is why he hasn''t come to the human world for more than 100 years. He remembers that when he came last time, he saw someone kill his family or even kill the village for a bag of rice. Now it seems that it has become a normal state to eat enough.


    The red king instinctively felt that this matter was related to the Duke who was always talked about by the driver, but it seemed that the identity of the Duke was common sense. In order not to expose his differences, the red king did not ask, but continued to chat with the driver to obtain information.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 344

    Although the truck was heavy, the speed was not slow at all. Before dark, he came to the next village and town. Chiwang noticed that the farmland beside the road was neat and uniform, and the straight ridges and ditches extended to the end of his sight.


    "Look at the ground?" Qi Yue smiled: "the land that the Duke took has been nationalized. In the past, he used to work for the soul master. The land is small and inconvenient.


    Now there are no farmers working on the land. They call farm workers to work on the land with machines allocated by the state. Fewer people use the land, but more land can be managed. "


    The car stopped at the entrance of the village. At present, there is only a cement slab road in the village. They got off and walked. Qi Yue just parked the car at the side of the road.


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your car?"


    "What are you afraid of? This is a public car. It carries public things. You dare to steal them only when you are impatient. I tell you, not to mention how powerful the first army is, nor the Chengguan who carry the rotating wheel machine gun. Duke tulip is alone. No one dares to fight the doctrine of public things. People can be extreme fighting.


    Don''t look at those who are friendly with us now. When Luolin City besieged the city and fought back, the princes on the 18th Road were destroyed in the chat and laughter, and there was no cinder left in the 100000 army! "


    The red king picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He knew that Qi Yue''s words must have exaggerated elements, but it would not be too different from the facts. The red king thought that his super Douluo strength could basically go sideways on the mainland, but now it seems that he is in all likelihood not the opponent of the tulip Duke.


    "Duke tulip, is he in Rowling?" The red king asked tentatively. If the other party is in Luolin City, looking for the auspicious beast will become a big trouble. Even the auspicious beast may be controlled by him.


    Although the red king has always despised the title Douluo of human beings, the limit Douluo of level 99 is still very powerful. Maybe he can feel the line of destiny. It is very possible to follow the vine and touch the melon to find the auspicious beast.


    In that case, I''m afraid we have to ask emperor Tian to sneak into the Duke of tulip himself in order to ensure that the auspicious beast can be safely brought back to the forest.


    "Why are you asking? The Duke''s whereabouts have always been uncertain. Most government affairs are left to consul Xu Xing. However, most of the time, they should be in Luolin city. After all, the headquarters of the technology development bureau is there. The Duke often goes there to participate in the testing and improvement of new inventions. "


    "Oh! Nothing. Just ask. According to what you said before, such a strong man is really qualified to have such a big territory. " The red king was vague and didn''t intend to continue questioning.


    Qi Yue was waiting for the stall owner to spread eggs. He just turned his head and solemnly said to King Chi: "I know your cultivation should be very good. The soul force detector that can detect the soul cultivation in my car can''t detect your soul force.


    But I advise you not to make trouble in Luolin city! Don''t! Even if you are a title duel, you should obey the law as much as possible, otherwise you won''t come to a good end.


    I''m afraid you came from outside. I''m an expert who closed up in the mountains. I don''t know that the times have changed. In this way, I''ll help people to the end. When I get to Luolin City, you''ll help me unload the goods. I''ll take you to do the identity certificate. Otherwise, you won''t be protected by the law and you''ll suffer losses if you cause anything. "


    "You always know that my cultivation is higher than the soul saint? Then why aren''t you afraid? " Red king can be 100% sure that Qi Yue is an ordinary man, and extreme Douluo can''t hide his breath in front of him.


    "Afraid? A few years ago, I must have been afraid. Now, although soul masters earn a lot, they are a profession. I envy them at most. I''m afraid I won''t be afraid. After all, they are a society ruled by law!


    Moreover, the Luolin weekly newspaper has published the news of the artificial soul master. The first clinical trial of the artificial soul master has been successful. The volunteers have obtained full level 52 soul power. Although they can''t practice, they are also very powerful.


    It is said that this technology will be first applied to the military field. When the technology is mature, it will begin to be popularized to the civilian field. I am only in my thirties. With the medical level of the territory, it will not be difficult to live to 50. Maybe I can experience the feeling of being a soul master before I die! "


    Qi Yue said this, but this time he really scared the red king. He immediately widened his eyes and asked, "human beings can make soul masters!"


    "Don''t be so excited! This news has been last month. What is an artificial soul master? It is said that the Duke is studying how to go to heaven with a group of people!


    The duke said that the resources of the planet under our feet must be limited. If we don''t go out early, we will only be trapped on it, although I think so! There are still two continents that have not been developed. It''s a little early in heaven, but it''s not bad to plan ahead. "


    The red king doesn''t care about whether heaven or not. In his opinion, it''s best for humans to get out of the mainland and live in heaven. He cares about the influence of artificial soul masters on soul animals.


    "Wait a minute, artificial soul master, can you get the soul ring?" If you can, it will undoubtedly be disastrous news for the soul beast. Less than one thousandth of the soul masters in human beings have overwhelmed the soul beast. If the soul masters of the whole people, the soul beast may be completely extinct in a few hundred years.


    "Soul Ring! Of course not that backward thing! The number of levels of soul power storage units is the number of levels of soul masters. If you want to upgrade, you don''t have to work hard to cultivate soul power unless you change to a higher level unit.


    As for the useless soul skills, the combat effectiveness is indeed weak, but now the soul guide is so developed, wearing a soul guide armor may not be worse than the soul division of the same level.


    If you want to say it''s powerful, it''s still those arcane masters, especially those who can join the Technology Development Council. Their combat effectiveness may be average, but they basically make inventions that can change our lives. In the Duke''s words, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. "


    The red king was relieved to hear that the artificial soul master didn''t use the soul ring. As for the fish just now, he didn''t understand the word fish.


    "It''s good not to use the Soul Ring!" The red king''s words come from his heart. If human beings have a soul master, the soul beast will really be unable to return to heaven. It''s better to be like this now.


    If you can improve the level of soul power without cultivation, those low-level soul masters who need the most soul rings may choose to give up cultivation and directly transplant the soul power storage unit because of their limited talents, which may reduce the overall soul power demand of human beings.


    Of course, he wouldn''t think so if he knew that he gave the citizens of his territory a lot of fish and meat and raised the probability of the emergence of the soul master to an exaggerated 5%


    "Ha ha! You think so! I thought you wouldn''t like the artificial soul master! When the news first came out, many local soul masters threw the newspapers to the ground angrily, and shouted that it was disobedience to the gods and against heaven. I laughed to death! " Qi Yue seems to have found a bosom friend and stuffed the roasted cold noodles with two bacon and a chicken fillet into the red king''s arms.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 345

    Truck again? After starting, the red king seemed more silent this time. He inquired about the situation of Luolin city a little before. It''s not too much to describe it with dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. The situation is very not optimistic.


    According to Qi Yue''s description of him, there was a limit Douluo, a super Douluo and two title Douluo in Luolin City, which only appeared frequently. The number of strong people alone is no less than that of the two empires.


    This is not all. According to Qi Yue''s description, the strongest security force in the city is not the shadow of the body position limit Douluo.


    "Let me tell you so! After the territory came down, the Duke didn''t do it himself. What he did was his troops and his war weapons.


    Haven''t you heard before? The coup in Tiandou City, your majesty now, borrowed 500 shield generators and forced a title Douluo into a desperate situation.


    Let me tell you, the 3000 combat vehicles and 500 mecha of the armored division of the first army are all equipped with linkage shield generators and powerful attack weapons.


    Not to mention the title Douluo, the extreme Douluo has to kneel. This is only an armored division, not counting the power of the Navy and air force.


    I tell you, the air force and navy are more crazy. You always know the end of the world? The giant battleship that completed the round the World Voyage!


    At present, seven battleships of the same class have been launched. A few days ago, a large whale with a body length of more than 70 meters was dragged back from the offshore. It is said to be the soul beast attacking the fleet. It was nearly 100000 years ago. As a result, it was dry by a round of volley. "


    When red king heard this, he was already terrified. He had never seen a whale, but he still had a concept of a whale that could grow to 70 meters.


    At least there must be more than 1000 tons of this kind of thing. Even the red king is not 100% sure to win in the sea. After all, it is the home of others. The deep-sea magic whale is not inferior to the soul of the golden eyed black dragon. As a result, he didn''t carry a round of volley. It''s conceivable what he would do if he faced the Duke''s main warship group.


    "It''s not over yet. I tell you, it''s not the strongest weapon led by the Duke. The real strongest weapon is called natural selection. It''s a battleship that can fly into the sky!


    The shield has a large capacity. It is said that it can resist the attack of extreme Douluo. It is equipped with four main guns of 460mm battleships in the third company. The firepower is crazy.


    It is said that in the first open space war, this warship alone annihilated hundreds of cloud herders. By the way, you may not know that it was a giant dragon living on clouds. It had basically nothing to do with the ground, but the leader went to heaven, so he had to borrow their territory, and the result was a fight. "


    The red king heard the silence. He did hear emperor Tian mention the powerful life on the clouds. It was just that the body was difficult to fly so high, so he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he thought it was also a very powerful soul beast, but he was defeated by a machine. It was really shocking.


    As for the urban management and law enforcement brigade mentioned later, Chiwang didn''t pay attention. Those people didn''t pose a big threat to him, but they could find the abnormal situation in the city for the first time and ask for support.


    This is the most troublesome. Even if he finds the trace of the auspicious beast, he can''t take her away by force.


    "What trouble! Mankind has developed to this extent. We knew that we should have launched a wave of animals to destroy them all 10000 years ago! "


    "It is a fait accompli that human beings become stronger. It is true to find the auspicious beast. We have fallen behind and can''t live without the auspicious beast!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t you wonder why this thing we''re sitting on runs? How amazing! "


    "Shut up!" ¡Á two


    On the bus, the three heads of red king quarreled again, but they didn''t think of any good way.


    The farmland on the roadside is still neat and uniform, but the villages passing by are becoming more and more prosperous. Those behind can no longer be described as villages. The worst houses are brick and stone structures, and the area is larger than many small cities. There is no difference from cities and towns except for the lack of city walls.


    In those places that were originally towns, almost all the city walls were demolished, and the area expanded sharply with the population gathering.


    "During this time, prices have soared and the land rent outside the territory is frighteningly high. It is said that some kingdoms have raised their taxes to 100 years later. Who can live like this!


    As a result, everyone fled to the Duke. Although the price of this place is frightening, it is still very easy as long as you have the strength to eat and wear warm. You see, these villages and towns are expanded by immigrants. In this way, the Lord still cries for poverty every day and says he is short of people. If I say, the people in the whole continent are afraid that they are not enough for the Lord. "


    Qi Yue pointed to the end of the road and the huge city like a beast under the horizon: "here! You see, that''s it! Luolin City, the largest city on the mainland, has a population of nearly ten million.


    The LORD said that the development of inland cities to this extent is already the limit. In order to facilitate transportation, the Lord plans to dig a canal connecting the Caohe River. Some time ago, we can hear the news of explosives exploding the canal every day. Less than half of the students of bruffrey Institute of technology went to dig the canal.


    If I hadn''t been admitted to bluffrey, I wouldn''t have had to drive a truck. The income of those who drive excavators is about to catch up with the soul master! I can''t come! "


    The red king was not in the mood to listen to Qi Yue''s nagging. The city in front of him was too shocking to speak for a moment. The city was like an iron jungle standing on the earth, rising slowly from the horizon.


    If the star forest is the holy land of soul animals, I''m afraid it is the holy land of mankind.


    Vaguely, the red king seemed to see that the strong Qi entrenched over the city turned into a golden silkworm, and then broke the cocoon into a dragon and soared to the sky.


    "No wonder... No wonder the auspicious beast wants to come to the human world. This luck... Is stronger than all the soul beasts in the star forest. In the end... What happened in the city? Even if someone wants to become a God, it can''t be so exaggerated! "


    "Every time I see Luolin City, I will be shocked. Every time I come here, there will be new changes. I don''t know what new things will appear this time.


    The duke said to open an era of people like dragons. Now it seems that I may catch up with the dawn of this era. If everyone can become a soul master and fight in the vast universe, what a grand occasion! "


    "Everyone is like a dragon..." the red king suddenly understood why this city, this country, is so loved by air luck.


    Because the people who have received this country have never thought that the extraordinary power should belong to themselves, but that everyone in the territory should be strong and be the master of the family. It is many times more difficult than becoming a God, but it seems that... It has been passed!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 346

    "Don''t look like a stuffed bun entering the city. People will laugh at you! This is the same expression when I first came to Luolin city. This is black history! " Qi Yue patted Chiwang on the shoulder and jumped from the driver''s seat.


    "Unload! These are good things! It is said that it is a special fertilizer for cultivating fairy grass. The newspaper said that Jiupin purple Ganoderma can be bought in the drugstore within five years.


    Although it''s a little expensive, it can prolong life and even make people without soul power live the ability of cultivation. It''s said that it''s the first herb under Fairy grass, and I don''t know how to cultivate it. "


    Unloading was not Qi Yue''s job, but he helped the migrant workers carry heavy boxes.


    The camouflage work clothes of migrant workers are full of white sweat stains dried up by sweat, but no one complains. They all work hard to carry them, and occasionally make fun of each other. It seems that they are competing who moves more.


    "Won''t they be tired?" The red king had two boxes of more than 100 kg in one hand. It was as light as carrying two bags of cotton, but he wondered why ordinary people worked so hard.


    "Of course, I''m not tired to make money for myself. I just don''t have a good physique, or I''ll take part-time jobs. Don''t look at the camouflage work clothes they wear. In fact, they earn more than I do every day.


    But I''m tired. I can''t do it when I''m old. Most of them are young people. I have to learn one or two skills when I''m old! For example, I went to driving school to learn how to drive. Now four or five thousand vouchers a month are also very comfortable.


    Hey, hey! Take it easy! You must have more than a ton this time! Don''t hit your feet! " Qi Yue looked at the red king and picked up a whole pile of ten boxes.


    But this weight is obviously nothing to the red king. He just shook his head: "finish it early. Let''s go and get the ID card. I''m inviting you to dinner. It''s a return for your care along the way."


    Before the red king came to the human world, he still brought a lot of gold soul coins. This thing died on the soul master in the star forest. Some dragon soul beasts like to collect these things.


    Although gold coins are of no use to the red king, his collection of more than 100000 years is enough to pile into a hill.


    "You''re welcome! Just eat hot pot! " Qi Yue clapped his hands. With the help of Chiwang, a truck of goods was unloaded soon.


    "Hot pot?"


    "Oh! You''ve just passed the pass. I''m sure you don''t know. It''s also a method invented by the Duke. It''s to slice the meat and rinse it in the pot. It looks simple, but it''s delicious.


    Let''s go to Jixiang later! Originally I wanted to gather money, but last time it seemed that I was smashed by dog lovers, so I''d better not go. " Qi Yue started the car and drove towards the garage.


    "What does hot pot have to do with dogs?" Red king is interested.


    "It''s not because they sell dog hotpot. Now that they have money, there are more dogs. Naturally, some people don''t like eating dogs. Some time ago, some people advocated to legislate against eating dogs. It''s hard to understand.


    I don''t eat dog meat either, but I''m not qualified to take care of other people''s eating dog meat. The legislation will certainly fail, but it''s estimated that the dog meat restaurant will be restless for some time. "


    Qi Yue said that the red king was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer. Hell''s three headed dog is strictly a dog, dog meat or something. He always sounded a little diaphragmatic. Although his family hasn''t eaten weak dog spirits, he doesn''t eat


    "What? My brother had a dog, too? " Qi Yue stopped the car, said hello to the man watching the car, gave the key to the mailroom and left.


    "I''ve raised a lot!" The red king thought that he covered so many of his peers!


    "That''s no wonder. It''s all right. Anyway, I don''t eat dog meat. We have to hurry up. If we can finish dinner before 6 p.m., we can catch Ruiwen''s concert in the evening.


    I asked my friends in the city to buy two tickets. I originally wanted to watch it with my daughter-in-law. As a result, she was selected by the village committee to make a play. She said that she wanted to restore the most simple local flavor. I think the crew was flustered with money. "


    "Rui Wenwen?" I don''t know why, when the red king heard the name, his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "That''s right. You just got out of the pass. Recently, she is a popular person. She was the leader of the runner up of the mainland senior soul master competition last year. She is young, promising and versatile.


    The dubbing actor and theme song singer of the heroine of the animated film star travel notes. The duke wrote her words and music in person. Don''t talk about me. My daughter-in-law is her fan.


    In this way, you first listen to one. If you like, buy a soul guide music player. It''s not expensive. It''s only 500 vouchers. Um... There are only five gold soul coins, which can store 100 songs! I also have the Duke''s out of tune songs in my collection.


    Singing seems to be one of the few things the Duke is not good at. It''s just mental pollution, ha ha! "


    "Are there many people at the concert?" Red king is not interested in singing. The aesthetics of soul animals and humans are a little different, and his favorite songs will not be exactly the same.


    "That must be a lot! The concert was reported in Xinghuo gymnasium. It was the venue of the first all mainland senior soul fighting competition. More than 80000 tickets were sold out. It was a pity that I managed to grab two! "


    Red King''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. In places with a large number of people, the probability of meeting auspicious animals will also increase. He can basically guarantee that he can recognize auspicious animals when he sees them, even if they become human. The concert is really a suitable place.


    "How much is the fare? I''ll give it to you! "


    "No! I''ll eat it back later! Beef and mutton are still more expensive, and chicken is the cheapest. " Qi jumped and shrugged.


    The efficiency of handling identity certificates was still very fast. Qi Yue took two photos with Chiwang first, and then printed a form. In more than half an hour, a temporary identity certificate was approved.


    "Keep this well. If you don''t have this thing or conflict with people, you won''t be protected by law. It''s too late to suffer at that time! Go, go to the hotel! " Qi Yue took Chi Dynasty to a hot pot shop he often went to.


    "Three plates of beef and mutton first, from the western suburb farm! Not from the eastern suburbs. The meat is too firewood. Let''s mention beer, green vegetables and spicy pot! "


    The red king looked at Qi Yue''s skillful appearance and finally believed in the Duke''s wealth.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Qi Yue belched wine and stared at the red king: "you... Did you cheat with soul power? These are... These are two boxes! "


    Boom! Human beings can''t win the wine fight with soul beasts, not to mention the opponent is still a soul beast of 100000 years. Red king picked his teeth with chopsticks. He has to admit that human cooking technology is far better than soul beasts.


    Just as he stretched out and prepared to check out, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a beautiful girl''s body on the projection screen of the building not far away.


    Pop!


    The red king exerted too much force, and the chopsticks were directly folded between his teeth: "auspicious beast!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 347

    At the moment of seeing the huge projection poster, red king recognized that it was a auspicious beast. He had been responsible for protecting the auspicious beast for so many years. Even if the auspicious beast turned into an adult, he would never admit his mistake.


    Immediately he wanted to shoot the table and leave, but remembering that Qi Yue repeatedly stressed to him not to make trouble in Luolin City, he still frowned, threw down a bag of gold soul coins and told the waiter to take care of Qi Yue. Then he took a concert ticket and rushed to the spark stadium.


    Just now he has seen that the poster is the concert poster, that is to say, Rui beast is Ruiwen! This is what the red king never expected.


    Before leaving Xingdou forest, red king had many guesses. For example, auspicious beast became a mercenary in the human world, or slept on the streets, or even was caught. Even the worst thing is, auspicious beast fell in love with human beings. He had guessed that auspicious beast could become a star.


    Red King rushed to the spark stadium and flew directly on the way. He urgently wanted to know what had happened before the auspicious beast was willing to perform for mankind.


    Red King''s concept of performing for human beings still stays in the arena. The duel between human beings and soul beasts, and even between soul beasts and soul beasts, is a great insult to soul beasts, which also makes him have a subtle misunderstanding about the profession of idol.


    But if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. The red king who took off quickly felt that he was in danger. Several red dots appeared on him. He could feel that the red dot was light, and the source of danger was the light source hundreds of meters away.


    More than a dozen power armor with huge turbine wings behind them, like a vertical takeoff and landing aircraft, flew towards Chiwang and suspended around him.


    The speaker of the leader released a calm male voice: "according to the regulations on public security administration and punishment of the Duke of tulip, you have committed the crime of dangerous flight. Please show your ID card!"


    Red king looked at the guns and guns, hesitated for a moment, turned out the temporary ID card and handed it over. This time is not suitable for conflict. The most important thing is to determine the safety of the auspicious beast. There are many dangers in Luolin city. He must at least ensure that he can bring the information back to Xingdou forest.


    "First entry?" The captain took the red king''s identity certificate, nodded and said: "according to the special section of the regulations on public security administration and punishment, there is a special exemption for the migrant population. If it is reasonable to believe that they have no knowledge of the provisions of the law, they can be exempted from punishment once.


    This violation will not be punished. The next violation will be punished according to the regulations. Remember to keep a distance of at least 10 meters from high-rise buildings during the next flight, and the red indicator light shall prevail at night.


    It is forbidden to fly after drinking. After drinking, the soul master needs to clear the alcohol in the blood with soul power before flying. Remember? This is responsible for the safety of yourself and other people''s lives and property! "


    Red King nodded. He was ready to pay the fine. Now it seems that the law of Luolin city is quite humanized.


    The red king who took back his ID immediately turned on the red light and told him to fly again. This time, he understood the meaning of the regulations. There are many high-rise buildings in downtown Luolin.


    The flight speed is usually very fast. If it is too close to a high-rise building, it is likely to hit it before turning. This is irresponsible for both the safety of the pilot and the safety of the personnel in the building.


    During his flight, Chiwang also noticed that he was not the only one shuttling in the air, but also many people wearing flight AIDS.


    Even if the cultivation reaches the soul saint, few people fly simply by virtue of soul power. The red king is a different kind. The most important thing is that those guys wearing strange equipment don''t fly much slower than him.


    "Is it difficult that the star forest is no better than a human city?" For the first time, the red king was not confident in the star forest. Even if there were five of the top ten souls and hundreds of thousands of year old souls, he didn''t have the confidence to say that the animal tide could level the city.


    "Anyway, at least meet the auspicious beast first and ask her what kind of coercion she has been subjected to before she can perform for human beings."


    ¡­¡­


    Spark stadium, at this time, the spark stadium is already overcrowded. Rows of neat sunshades around the stadium are supported there. It seems that the carnival has begun in the afternoon.


    Both snack stalls and souvenir shops are overcrowded at this time. The longest queue is to sell fluorescent sticks. With the help of someone, the fan assistance activities have become organized and large-scale.


    Chiwang was not interested in these. After landing, he went straight to the entrance of the gymnasium. At this time, the lights of the gymnasium were bright, and the spotlights lit up the surroundings like day, giving the city that never sleeps a little more smoke and fire.


    "If auspicious beast is the protagonist of this concert... It should perform on the stage. When I go to her on the stage, it will probably break the law of Luolin city." The red king has basically found out Luo Lin''s law.


    In line with the principle that the law is not difficult for people, basically only things wrong in common sense will violate the law. Forcibly rushing onto the stage at the concert must be disturbing public security.


    Sitting in the audience, Chiwang silently thought about the countermeasures. With his spiritual strength, it can be done to lock the position of auspicious beast. The most appropriate way is to wait for auspicious beast to step down and touch her backstage to find her.


    His thinking made him subconsciously ignore the performance on the stage. Before ruiwenwen appeared on the stage, there must be some warm-up performances on the stage.


    It''s a pity that Chiwang didn''t want to enjoy it. In addition, most of these performances are not very mature. The team has no experience and no filmmaking. This open copy public brings mature works from different worlds. It''s really less attractive.


    When the red king was trying to figure out how to see the auspicious beast, his shoulder was suddenly patted.


    "It''s not interesting! I drank too much and threw it directly into the hotel? If the waiter hadn''t woken me up and fed me a special sobering pill, I would have missed it! " Qi Yue patted the red king on the shoulder.


    Because the two tickets were numbered consecutively, he easily found the red king.


    The red king was stunned for a moment and then shook his head: "something happened just now. I didn''t have time to call you. By the way, where was Ruiwen before she appeared?"


    "What? I fell in love with her when I saw the poster? It''s natural to be backstage before going on stage, but it''s not so easy to see her. Unless you can teleport, you can''t pass the bodyguard level.


    Idol! They all look bright. In private, it''s actually very hard. Falling in love with idols is not necessarily a pleasant thing. Don''t say it! Look! On stage! The background music has changed! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 348

    Chiwang only heard a burst of cheers from the tsunami in the stadium, and the background music was replaced with a soothing prelude. Since Roddy developed the technology that can directly export audio and images from memory, the filmmaker no longer has to be limited by the lack of spectrum and five tone incompleteness, and can no longer copy.


    Compared with the works screened by hundreds of millions of people on the earth, Douluo''s art and culture are still too immature. The prelude alone has crushed the previous performances.


    The red king''s eyes were fixed on ruiwenwen who was on the stage. Today, ruiwenwen was wearing a white off shoulder dress with a skirt only to the knee, revealing her white legs. Compared with modesty, she was a little more lively.


    Somehow, at the moment of her debut, the actors who danced for her were all eclipsed. After a long battle, she was already familiar with her feeling of standing on the stage and the microphone in her hand.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he shifted the attention of the whole audience to himself.


    "Change your life and make yourself happy ~"


    Red king listened to the fans singing with Rui Wenwen''s voice. He felt inexplicably touched in his heart. Emotions will be infected. This infection exists both from the perspective of pure emotions and from the perspective of mutual rendering of spiritual forces.


    In the light music, the red king''s nervous mood could not help but ease down. As the song gradually reached the climax, the red king even felt his heart beat faster.


    "I''m still the boy who used to be, and I haven''t changed a bit!


    Time is just a test, and faith remains unchanged! "


    When Rui Wenwen sang the climax of the whole song, he had the impulse to sing along. When the song subsided, red king realized that he had just been infected by strange group emotions.


    After feeling it carefully, he was surprised to find that the spiritual power of more than 80000 people in the whole stadium was mobilized by the song. With the unconscious fluctuation of the song, the total amount of spiritual power, even he was frightened.


    "What is this...?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Youth" is only the first song today. Rui Wenwen has a better voice and is good at singing, which makes her almost invincible with two copywriters standing behind her.


    I''m afraid that looking at history in the future, it is impossible for any king of the singing world to surpass her miracle. After all, the masterpieces that can be born in an era are limited, while the masterpieces that can be copied by the scribe are almost unlimited


    The cultivation of red king is high enough. After realizing that his state is abnormal, he can keep calm under the rendering of spiritual power. As a bystander, ruiwenwen''s achievements are incredible.


    She is like a conductor, guiding the spiritual power of tens of thousands of people with her own power.


    If this spiritual force is used to attack, let alone the red king, even if the emperor is standing here, the soul will be annihilated in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut! Every time I come to the concert, it''s so shocking! Rui Wenwen may really find a way out for the soul beast. With this level of spiritual power, good operation and faith, you can''t do it! "


    The photographer sat on the sunshade at the top of the spark stadium, looked at the performance on the stage and stretched.


    He is also surrounded by ice emperor and snow emperor, as well as a shameless melting ice.


    "It''s almost to believe in God. Do you think God''s personality is so easy to be born?" Rong nianbing is also amazed at the huge spiritual power. Unless his noumenon comes, he can''t carry it.


    "Er... Isn''t it easy to unite God?" Photographic flexure head.


    "Grass... You belong to the theory. Who knows what the power of civilization is? It''s like leek. It can grow again after cutting a stubble!


    If someone in the divine world is so powerful that he has to be happy to take it out, you may be right. I''m afraid the power of civilization should not have been controlled by individuals.


    I tell you, other gods are not as easy to be born as you. I am not an artificial God. Other gods, in addition to enough believers, should also have enough firm faith.


    Rui Wenwen''s believers are enough and her faith is firm enough, but the problem is that her faith is not the same as that of her believers. It''s too difficult for a group of human fans to agree with her belief in revitalizing the soul and beast. If she can do it, she will definitely become a God. "


    Chengying came here not only to listen to songs, but also to install equipment for several arcane masters with high enough cultivation. He tested and analyzed this group consciousness and tried to analyze the mysterious power of spiritual power.


    "Listen to you. In fact, the existence of God is not a progressive relationship with the limit?" Chengying heard something different from Rong nianbing''s words.


    "It can be said that in theory, ordinary people without soul power can also become gods. Limit Douluo is only the premise of accepting the inheritance of gods, not the premise of becoming gods.


    You see, people like me become gods through the creation left over from ancient civilization. You are more strange than me. If you think that only practice can become gods, it''s too stereotyped.


    After I became a God, I was convinced that if I had been cooking and conquered enough people with delicious food, I should have become a God, but then the God would not be the God of emotion now. "


    "You two! Have you considered the feelings of our souls and beasts when talking about becoming God like eating and drinking water? Your divine world expressly stipulates that soul beasts cannot become gods! " Snow emperor rolled his eyes.


    "That''s your fault. We don''t stipulate that a soul beast can''t become a God, but there will be no human gods, and only inherit the divine position to the soul beast.


    You want to know why the human God''s throne is given to the soul beast. The soul beast has no God in the divine world. That''s the problem of the soul beast itself! There are so many gods, and the birth of each is a miracle.


    If the soul beast is united as one, it may not be able to hold up several gods, but you can''t unite. Who''s to blame? " Rong nianbing''s expression is very weak now.


    "Come on! What do you think if I become a God and refuse to be a dog to the divine world committee? " Chengying laughs coldly.


    "Er... Maybe you will be killed by the five divine kings together, and then break the divine lattice. You can''t be reborn forever... But your broken divine lattice can''t be broken at all! Even if you''re cold, he seems to condense himself. He''s really evil. " Rong nianbing said terrible words casually.


    "So... There is no way to become a God. Planting fields and climbing trees is the right way. Rabbits have engraved their talent in their bones." The undertaker debugged the mental force detection instrument and compared the above waveform with the music score.


    "Eh? You''re not a bug? Why do rabbits have farming talent? "


    "Well... Just say it casually. Maybe I was a rabbit in my last life!"


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection, ask for recommendation tickets ~ Q

 Chapter 349

    On the roof of Xinghuo gymnasium, hundreds of mental force detectors have been installed to monitor the waveform and frequency of mental force fluctuations in real time and explore the secret of their aggregation.


    In order to decipher, the studio hired the best deceiver in the territory, fortune teller, as a psychologist to explore the strange psychological phenomenon of group unconsciousness.


    Rong nianbing is the God of emotion, especially as a psychological consultant, but this guy seems to know a little about the current situation. In his own words, he inherits the technical achievements of ancient civilization, only uses them, and doesn''t understand the principles.


    In this regard, the studio understands very well. If you let modern people play with mobile phones, there are basically not many people who can''t play, but if you let them understand the principle of mobile phones, it''s a little difficult.


    "I knew I couldn''t count on you! Fortunately, I record data every concert, and I can draw a certain conclusion by summarizing. "


    The video player touches his nose and opens the statistics panel. At present, mobile terminals use the user''s mental power for calculation, that is, with the mental power of the video player, the calculation speed of the terminal can be very exaggerated.


    "How''s it going? Did you analyze anything? " Ice emperor looked at the waveform beating like an electrocardiogram and asked.


    "There is no definite conclusion, but there is still some speculation, that is, group unconsciousness.


    It''s hard for me to give an example of what this thing is. In short, it is the subconscious accumulated by a race for countless years, including seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, including the desire to inherit its own genes, and so on.


    Music seems to be able to mobilize this consciousness hidden in the depths of the blood, so that everyone''s spiritual fluctuations tend to be similar. Extreme situations like now can even be integrated into one. "


    The filmmaker pointed to the enthusiastic fans under the stage: "this is not the same as faith, because faith is subjective and everyone''s faith is different, so it is difficult to integrate perfectly.


    For example, if Rui Wenwen is not on the stage now, but a little white face who gets angry with his appearance and people, as long as he operates properly, countless people will still shout to give him monkeys.


    This is the belief in a certain sense, but this belief is often selfish and exclusive. Everyone wants their idols to favor themselves more. As a result, the belief becomes complex when it comes together. "


    "I understand that!" Rong nianbing interrupted, "that''s why the gods themselves must have a certain strength. They must have enough strength to filter the complex spiritual power and turn it into their own strength."


    "Not to mention the power of faith, but the huge spiritual power surging now and the spiritual power gathered by the group unconscious are formed by objective phenomena. In other words, the spiritual power gathered into it is almost identical, which will have such an exaggerated effect."


    "You said so much, how does this mental power work?" Snow emperor impatiently interrupted the filmmaker''s long speech: "in your opinion, this thing is more powerful than the power of faith. Can you command it to attack through music?"


    "Er... This... Theoretically, it''s OK, but it''s obviously unrealistic to hold a concert before the war! But it has other functions.


    It just needs some equipment to stabilize the mental field, which requires the theory of Yu Qian, a level 8 arcane master of the Technology Development Bureau. The mental power persistence effect is like visual persistence, and the mental power will also...... "


    "Stop, stop! You just say the conclusion! We can''t understand the various theories you and the Technology Development Bureau have developed. What can these spiritual forces be used for? " Snow emperor interrupted the filming again.


    "Er... Well, originally I wanted to tell you about this great discovery in the history of soul power development. But you don''t seem to want to know much.


    Anyway, let''s go straight to the theme. At present, this thing can be stabilized temporarily. When everyone''s spiritual power is intertwined, their consciousness can actually communicate.


    At this time, they can actually occasionally hear the voice of others. Just because now everyone is immersed in singing. Even if I occasionally hear what others are thinking. It will only be like a dream. I can''t remember what I heard.


    Use this effect to stabilize the integrated psychosis temporarily, and then a spiritual communication network can be formed, some of which are like the spiritual connection I use now.


    But the scale is much larger than the spiritual connection. The prototype that wants to use the equipment has been sent to the helicopter and can be transported soon.


    Because the original StarCraft is not specifically involved in the current situation, its volume may be a little exaggerated and the operation will be a little complex, but please rest assured that the equipment optimization will be carried out as soon as possible. "


    During the filming, bursts of roar came from a distance. Looking up, a heavy transport helicopter was hoisting a huge machine and slowly landed on the roof of the gymnasium.


    Yuqian''s team members quickly took place and began to debug the equipment. The mental power fluctuated in the mental field released by the equipment, which seemed to solidify and gradually freeze, and the fans who fell into the group unconscious state soon returned to normal.


    "The mental power persistence effect has been triggered. Next, as long as the mental power communication is not turned on, the frozen mental power will hardly be consumed." Chengying got such a reply and nodded to express his satisfaction.


    "Well done. Inform the members of the computer group and come out tomorrow to write the network protocol with me. Don''t start the network for the time being to avoid unnecessary privacy disclosure." The Contractor shall command the equipment installation on site in an orderly manner.


    "Is this the Internet age you''ve always said you want to open?" Looking at the soul power captured by the spiritual field, snow emperor always felt that it was too wasteful to use such a huge soul power for communication.


    "Yes! Orthodox network construction takes at least decades, including laying signal lines, establishing signal base stations and realizing mobile interconnection.


    If you want to quickly enter the network era, you can only take the shortcut of spiritual power. Now it seems that idols belong to an essential career in the future network! " Chengying looked at ruiwenwen and couldn''t help sighing that her goal seemed really possible.


    "Wait a minute, there is a problem. If a person spends too much time on the Internet, his temporary mental power in the mental power collection should be exhausted! If he can''t get a supplement, won''t he quit the network permanently? " The ice emperor''s problem was silly to hear. It was not her problem, but her silly eyes. She even understood a lot of theories of film making.


    "Of course I''ve considered this, so have you ever heard of live broadcasting?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 350

    Ice emperor naturally heard of the live broadcast, but she just didn''t see it. If she took the film, she immediately understood the significance of the live broadcast in this network.


    "The network itself is the embodiment of group unconsciousness, and the live broadcast can make people remotely enter the state of group unconsciousness and supplement the mental power consumed in the mental power retention instrument." As soon as the ice emperor''s eyes are bright, it seems that the network can realize a virtuous circle and supplement itself!


    "More than that, there must be more than one idol in the future, and it is impossible for everyone to be an idol fan. How should different fan circles be linked together?" The ice emperor then raised a new problem.


    At this stage, except for the arcane division of the photography and Technology Development Bureau, others have fallen into ignorance.


    "Is that a question? Have you ever heard of a creature called DD? " Chengying smiles strangely. Obviously, he used to be a DD, like dog mother, chip maid, woma, cold bird... Cough, in short, his brother is everywhere.


    ¡°DD£¿ What is that? " The ice emperor looked confused and forced. In a world without VTB, it is impossible for the ice emperor to know what a brother is.


    "In short, people who like more than one idol usually claim to be single tweeters, but in fact, the people who push are different every day.


    Although it is shameful to be a brother, such a person is essential in the future network construction. Because there must be different circles between different idols. If you want to communicate with these circles, you need your brother as an intermediary.


    If you like idol A and don''t like idol B, I like idol B and don''t like idol a, the network between us will be difficult to connect with each other.


    But if there is a brother who likes idol A and idol B at the same time, we can use him to build a new network connection for the bridge. "


    My brother''s setting to save the world will probably make many single push party gas explode in situ! Chengying thinks so, but who makes him a brother!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at the concert scene, the fans who were separated from the influence of mental power were still crazy. Red king was a little uncomfortable sitting in it, especially the terrible mental power that just made him creepy and didn''t dare to move at all.


    If the powerful war weapons made him feel that Luolin city was a strong opponent, his just mental strength really made him feel that Luolin city was unfathomable.


    Except for a few people in the film, the highest pursuit of most people or soul animals on Douluo continent is to become God. When something more terrible than God appears, its shock degree can be imagined.


    This makes the red king more cautious. He is worried that he will be caught accidentally and become someone''s soul ring.


    As for Rui Wenwen, she didn''t notice the subtle changes in the atmosphere at the scene. In fact, she liked the songs written by the film studio for her, and knew how precious these songs, whether words or songs, were. Therefore, she devoted herself to singing every time.


    Also, her cultivation is good, her body is a soul and beast, and her physical quality is strong. Otherwise, her voice will explode when she sings in a four hour concert.


    At the time of the curtain call, it was already 12 midnight, that is, Luolin city. If it were other cities, let alone the car home, there might not even be street lights.


    Red King jumped out of the audience for the first time. Before even saying a word, he rushed into the backstage at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Because he was so fast, most of the staff didn''t find him and let him run into the dressing room.


    At this time, she couldn''t care much. Ruiwenwen was in the dressing room and knocked out several staff. When ruiwenwen wanted to cry for help, she covered her mouth.


    "Shh! Keep quiet! It''s me! "


    The familiar voice made Rui Wenwen calm down in an instant, waved her hand to indicate that she had calmed down, and the red king dared to release her hand.


    "Uncle Chiwang! Why are you here? " Rui Wenwen was surprised and looked at the red king.


    "You''re okay! You ran away without saying a word. Do you know what we were worried about? I''ll take you back now while no one finds out. Don''t worry, I''ve found out the terrain of Luolin city and won''t be found! "


    "No! I won''t go! I don''t need my uncle to take me away. I can leave at any time now. " Ruiwen shook her head.


    "How is that possible? Aren''t you imprisoned by humans? Otherwise, why... "


    "What are you thinking! Of course not! I just don''t want to go! And the supreme ruler here already knows that I am a soul beast and recognizes me as an idol! "


    "The supreme ruler here? Tulip Duke? The ultimate Douro? Can''t he see you''re a beast? How could it be... "Red king knows very well how precious the Soul Ring of auspicious beast is to human beings. It is even more precious than the Soul Ring of 100000 years old.


    "Ah! That''s because I can''t use the Soul Ring! " The sudden sound startled the red king, and then put on a posture of full God alert. He saw the shadow coming from the door. The red king couldn''t breathe under the pressure of the thick soul of a million year old beast.


    The following dwarf white gourd made the red king''s pupils shrink fiercely.


    "Ice emperor?!" In the face of the top ten soul beasts ranked above himself, the red king no longer has the slightest chance.


    However, there was more despair. The cold figure with white clothes and white hair came. The only thing that didn''t match her temperament was the sugar cone in her hand


    "Snow... Snow emperor!" If you want to choose the existence that poses the greatest threat to the emperor, I''m afraid you have to master the snow emperor without snow.


    The red king never thought that the strongest city of mankind was ruled by a group of soul beasts.


    "Eh? What''s the excitement? Shall I have a look? Oh! Hell three headed dog! Cherish the ingredients! Where did you get it? " Rong nianbing walked in carelessly, and the red king looked smart.


    When he raised his hands and feet, he could not resist. It seemed that the terrible degree was even higher than these ghost beasts.


    "Is it difficult..."


    "Ah! Don''t be so surprised. I''m the God who came down to take a vacation. Don''t worry, I rarely use intelligent creatures as food, but if you''re willing to contribute some meat, I can make a full table for you.


    Don''t worry, this guy''s anesthetic is very mature and doesn''t hurt at all! " Melt Nian ice and be patient. Hell''s three headed dog meat is really a rare ingredient!


    Red King: "


    "Grass! The water here is too deep! Do I have time to go now? " He would rather hear nothing than get involved in such trouble.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 351

    The current situation, let alone playing, can''t run 100%. Even if the red king can play most super Douluo, he doesn''t know him. Facing the current lineup, he can only give it away.


    "Well... Guys, I just came to see our children. There''s no need for such a big battle!"


    "Ah! In fact, I just came to see the number one superstar in the territory. It doesn''t mean anything else. " Chengying put the red king''s face and smiled and touched Ruiwen''s head.


    "How''s the new song? I still have a few songs here. You can try what you like. " Chengying intends to make Ruiwen a real king star.


    The reason is also very simple. Ruiwenwen lives long and is not old. Other idols will die, grow old and lose fans, but ruiwenwen won''t. She can be seventeen for ten thousand years.


    This saves the trouble of training a new star every ten years. In the future, the Duke may really have that kind. The old father is ill in bed and dying. The last will of his son is:


    "I will push XX alone for generations..."


    This picture is too grassy, and the filmmakers don''t dare to think about it. In this way, it seems that many cases of too grassy will happen after human beings and soul animals live together.


    The red king listened to the two people''s communication with an ignorant face. He couldn''t understand what they were talking about. Inexplicably, there was a sense of loss that his old father couldn''t keep up with the times and his daughter had grown up.


    "I said! You''re not going back yet... You''re not Rui Wenwen''s biological father. As for that expression? " Chengying turned his eyes at the red king.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Wenwen wants to go back to Xingdou forest, so she goes back! " The ice emperor is not angry. In terms of the number of super strong people, Luolin city is no worse than the star core area. If you really want to fight, who will lose and who will win is not certain. Not to mention that there are 100000 mechanized troops on standby in the territory, who can attack and crush everything at any time.


    "Well, uncle Chiwang, go back at ease! Since you know that Luolin city is also ruled by ghosts and beasts, you should not worry about my safety! It''s as safe as the core circle! " Ruiwenwen pushed the red king''s back and motioned him to leave quickly. If he was impulsive, he fought up. It must be the red king who suffered the loss.


    "Hoo..." the red king took a deep breath and looked at the film again: "since you are also a soul beast, please be kind to the auspicious beast. She is the hope of all soul beasts, and I hope you remember your identity and don''t do anything harmful to the soul beast."


    Chengying smiled at the speech: "what is harmful to the soul beast? Do you have any misunderstanding about the concept of soul beast? I am an ice silkworm, and you are a hell three headed dog. We are not a race at all! "


    "You..." the red king frowned: "the reason why our soul animals are suppressed by human anti super is that they are not united enough. There are too many individuals like you who separate themselves from the category of soul animals. Do you want to kill the soul animals?"


    Chengying stared at the red king and smiled a moment later.


    "What do you think I should do? Incite my people, lead my army, and fight bloody battles with the two empires, so that mankind will lose and hurt both, and then the soul beast will reap profits?


    That''s a good idea! Anyway, it''s not your resources that are consumed, your people are not dead, and your country is not full of holes. It''s really a good abacus!


    If I don''t use this foundation, what should you do? I''m afraid I''m eager to take my tendons, peel my skin, absorb my soul, and treat me as a mobile natural material and treasure. Don''t deny it. I know better than anyone. You will definitely do so.


    Now that I have mastered the strongest war weapon of mankind, I want to talk about cooperation and fruit picking with me. Do you want me not to do anything harmful to souls and animals? Where''s your face?


    unite? What do you think of the soul beast you ate? Cooperation? Do you still have the right to talk about cooperation with me? "


    "You! Don''t be ignorant! " The red king''s eyes were red when he was scolded. The film rarely scolded, but he didn''t want to be so mean.


    "I just don''t know what to do! Even if the forest of stars is leveled, I can still live at ease. How about you? be content with staying where one is! be an anachronism! stick in the mud! What are you still doing? Once you become a God, you will sweep away the eight wastelands for thousands of years?


    Wake up! Expect the old maid buried in the core circle to help you turn the tables? Think too much! You guys! It''s not as useful as Rui Wenwen alone. At least she will think about how to continue the soul beast and put it into action.


    And you will only immerse yourself in the dream of the soul beast for thousands of generations, look forward to the resurrection of a strong man, and then feel at ease and do nothing. "


    The red king was suddenly silent. As one of the giants at the core of the star forest, the red king certainly knew that they had been guarding the core circle of the Silver Dragon King, and even the auspicious beast, in order to wait for the Silver Dragon King to resurrect and revive the status of the soul beast.


    But can this really be done? If it was before, the red king was still confident. Although the previous human beings were developing, the speed of development was still within their bearing range. Thirty thousand years later, the Silver Dragon King was resurrected, and the worst thing was to be able to compete with human beings.


    But now... The Duke of tulip led this development speed, let alone 30000 years. Three hundred years later, I''m afraid the Silver Dragon King can''t return to heaven. It seems that it''s impossible to revitalize the soul beast by relying on one or two strong men.


    "Go back and tell emperor Tian that I will take care of Rui Wenwen for him. She has her own way and determination. Even if you don''t have the ability to support her, at least don''t make trouble for her!"


    The red king heard the silence, finally looked at Ruiwen deeply, turned and left


    "I......" Rui Wenwen looked at the red king who left and felt a bad feeling. She regarded the star forest as her home, but the person who had just helped her most belittled her home, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Just when she was confused, she suddenly felt that she was held. Even when she saw it, she picked herself up and put it on her knee.


    "Don''t think too much. You''ve made a way for the soul beast. Whether it''s cost or life span, the soul beast has unique advantages in becoming an idol. Compared with other soul beasts, you''ve done well enough.


    What''s more, you''re still a child. If you''re an adult, you may be less than three years old. It''s very proud to do this. The soul beast will not be extinct, and the star forest will not be bulldozed.


    Believe me, in the distant future, in that distant interstellar era, no one will lack living space. " Chengying rubs ruiwenwen''s head and rubs her blonde hair. If ruiwenwen''s fans see this scene, they will probably be jealous of the separation of the quality wall!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 352

    The construction of the network, even if it has spiritual power and idol system, is also a long and cumbersome process. During this period, the ice emperor finally couldn''t resist his fatigue and went to sleep in the eyes of ice and fire.


    The filmmaker was not at ease. He also photographed two armored divisions and the stationing of a new floating warship, which made the officials of Tiandou Empire nervous. The 100000 year old soul beast living in seclusion in the sunset forest wanted to show that it was not slow. As a result, it was frightened and retreated by the main gun of the floating warship.


    The technology led by the Duke of tulip has also temporarily entered a stage of steady development. Most of the existing knowledge has been realized, and most of the technologies newly developed by the technology development bureau are in the stage of clinical trials or testing.


    It is expected that after three to five years of silence, science and technology will usher in a new round of explosive growth.


    After sleeping, the ice emperor transferred his consciousness to the separation and became the leader of Tiandou Royal College. The avatar of the film is almost the same. The mechanical martial spirit has great advantages in the early stage and even more in the later stage


    The space migration is carried out in an orderly manner, with a breakthrough in the technology of the dormant silo. Immigrants can migrate in large numbers at one time through the dormant silo stored in the storage soul guide carried by astronauts.


    The watcher space station began to replicate itself, and the necessity of the space elevator program was questioned, but the research and development of new materials was still in progress.


    These were unknown to the two empires. Therefore, the two empires made great errors in their judgment of the national strength of the Duke of tulip.


    Tulip calendar five years, Tiandou 4038, Tiandou Empire new emperor snow night emperor launched a reform to support the emerging bourgeoisie to set up factories and prohibit the old aristocrats from suppressing factories by force.


    The reform was opposed by a large number of courtiers, and dozens of religious sects jointly wrote a letter to protest. In exchange for the iron and blood suppression of the great emperor on a snowy night, 20000 tank divisions of the new army went to the front line to counter the rebellion, and more than 30 famous religious sects were killed.


    Intellectuals trained for several years in the new school took over the administrative power within the influence of the patriarchal clan for the first time, and the imperial court was bloody purged.


    In line with the choice of pulling one faction and fighting one faction, snow night cleaned a large number of imperial court Jiugui by means including but not limited to assassination, and the remaining few were difficult to make a voice in the political arena.


    The bloody cleaning was completed almost overnight. It was called crimson night. It took a whole week for the sewage in the drainage system of Tiandou city to completely fade red.


    On June 7, 4038, Tiandou calendar, the reform was completed, and the Tiandou empire began a vigorous industrial revolution. The special career of soul master began to move towards his final afterglow and gradually withdrew from the historical stage.


    On October 15 of the same year, the emerging bourgeoisie of Xingluo Empire colluded with the old aristocrats to capture Xingjun palace. Emperor Dai Huanyu of Xingluo empire was forced to agree to abide by the constitution, which is known as the date of star meteorite in history.


    On October 24, the Xingluo Parliament was established. The Xingluo Empire withdrew from the historical stage and was replaced by the Xingjun Republic to become the first constitutional monarchy Republic on the mainland. It carried out land reform and industrial revolution following the Duke of tulip.


    During this period, the Duke''s strategic deception Bureau guided public opinion, and public security remained good. Most of the people were watching the coups in the two countries, and a few speculators were also severely punished.


    Some activists who wanted to capture the Luolin municipal government in imitation of the Xingluo Empire suffered a head-on blow from the urban management and enthusiastic citizens, and were sent to the public security organ to wait for the legal judgment.


    Tulip calendar six years, the New World immigrants returned, and took back several kinds of new vegetables, as well as an alien invasive species like crayfish. They hesitated to catch in time without causing economic losses, and carried out large-scale artificial breeding. Now the supply is in short supply. People call two silver coins a kilo too expensive


    The returnees expressed their support for the changes in Douluo mainland. After changing their equipment, they led 5000 sea, land and air mixed troops and 15000 immigrants to the new mainland again for a vigorous second round of construction.


    During this period, the sun moon mainland encountered the largest and most tragic economic depression in history. The combination of orchid wave and MLM scam produced geometric multiple destructive power. When the federal government realized that it was wrong, more than half of the members of Parliament had participated in the orchid trade.


    The avalanche has been unstoppable. The economic system collapsed almost overnight. People no longer believe in orchids or even money. There has been a barter stage for quite a long time.


    A large number of capitalists jumped from buildings to commit suicide. Capitalism, which had already sprouted, was completely strangled overnight, the Federation was completely paralyzed, the parliament was dissolved, the heroes were separated, history returned to the dark feudal era, and new diseases from Douluo mainland began to spread.


    The disease is spread through mice. Bacteria will invade the lymphatic system of infected people, resulting in swollen and inflamed lymph nodes and thick ulceration on the body surface, which further speeds up the spread of the plague.


    The sun moon continent is about to enter the darkest decade. The industrial revolution, which was only a foot away from the door, was forcibly beaten back to its original shape by an orchid and a formula. It has to be said that history is indeed formed by countless accidents.


    The space station outside the atmosphere clearly recorded the war and depression after the split of the sun moon Federation, but in this war, many thinkers were born and began to analyze and sort out the problems reflected in the orchid trend, although they were forgotten by history. However, the manuscripts they left behind have become an important cornerstone of the capitalist revival of the mainland.


    When the long-distance fleet passed the sun moon continent, it assessed the situation of the separatist regime and the rampant plague on it. It concluded that it was high-risk and lacked trade value, and made a decision to take the lead in developing the new continent.


    ¡­¡­


    Tulip calendar 7 years, one of the parts of the film, successfully obtained the second soul ring, and obtained the second part of the knowledge of the essence of soul power, and the soul guidance technology has made a breakthrough again.


    The successful operation of the theoretical prototype of electric soul transmission force officially marks the complete end of the soul division''s monopoly on soul force, and the territory is about to usher in a new era of soul guidance.


    In the same year, the first nuclear fission reactor failed to ignite and operated for only one week and 11 hours, but it accumulated valuable technical data and laid a solid foundation for subsequent experiments.


    At the end of the same year, Jiupin purple Ganoderma officially announced mass production and settled in the Duke of tulip to lead major pharmacies. The unified price is 1000 gold soul coins, that is, 100000 vouchers. For most people, it takes at least ten years to live frugally before they can afford one. However, compared with its effect of prolonging the life of ordinary people for at least ten years, it is still in short supply, even if no one is limited to buying one, There is still a shortage of goods.


    As for outsiders who do not have the Duke''s resident ID card, they only have greedy eyes


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 353

    History always goes forward by chance and necessity. The occasional orchid trend promotes the inevitable decay and decline. In this dark decade, it often happens by chance to change the trend of history.


    Tulip calendar for seven years, the third year of the ice emperor''s sleep, the disciples of the film have grown up one after another. In their early twenties, they are at their most energetic age, and their cultivation has reached the level of soul saint.


    After traveling on the mainland for many years, they have unknowingly become a bit more philistine and cunning, but they are not annoying. When they return to the territory and see the film, he is wearing a white coat and directing the construction of a nuclear fusion reactor.


    "I''ll go! What have you been doing all this time? Why are they all black like carbon? " Chengying looked at the disciples who came back from Africa and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Er... We have cooperated with the slave team in the South China Sea several times during this period. We have run two routes to the equator, and it''s like this..." Tang Chen scratched his head and was embarrassed. After all, cooperating with the slave team is not a story worth boasting about.


    "Why do you think of drifting at sea this year? Look at you like this, you haven''t gone to sea less! I don''t think the mainland is not enough for you to toss about. Are you ready to go to sea? "


    "Teacher, you still know us so well! We are going to travel to the sun moon mainland and bring the gospel of art to the people there! " Meng Shu smiled happily, but his expression was a little obscene.


    "Cough, in fact, I heard that people in the sun and moon mainland are infected with plague on a large scale. I want to explore the differences between different races and immune systems under geographical isolation. Recently, the experiment of cultivating new flora has entered a bottleneck." Dugu Bo took Meng Shu aside so that he wouldn''t let Chengying misunderstand that they were going to spread pornographic information.


    "It''s just chaotic there. We want to take this opportunity to explore the national relics there and see if we can find interesting things. Yuxikong and I think so." Posisi pulled out a satellite map of the sun moon continent from behind. There were obviously huge man-made buildings in the center of the continent.


    "I don''t have to say... It''s also my hometown. Although it was very unpleasant later, I should go back and do what I can." Jian Hongchen sighed. Among all the people, his heart is the most complex.


    "Ah... What are you looking at me for?" Chao Tianxiang was a little uncomfortable when he was stared at. He twisted his neck and said, "OK! ok I really have a purpose. I''m going to do some social experiments. According to the rules summarized by the teacher, disasters are often opportunities for religion to pout. I want to try... "


    "Hiss... Sin..." Chengying couldn''t help taking a breath. The others were fine. Chao Tianxiang, don''t you think the sun and moon mainland is not hot enough? Do you still want to put religious shackles on people for a medieval religious trial?


    "Er... It''s not what the teacher thought! It''s a serious religion, not a religious inquisition... "Chao Tianxiang is a little embarrassed, but she really itches. If she wants to try to build a social system based on religion, it''s definitely impossible in Douluo mainland, so she can only go next door.


    "All right! Since you are determined to go, I can''t stop you. With your current cultivation, even if you don''t need equipment, it shouldn''t be too difficult to encircle and kill level 9 soul tutors. However, you''d better go home and rest for a few days, tell me what you''ve seen in the mainland in recent years, and let me prepare 100 million points of luggage for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the filmmaker wanted to hang up his disciples and beat them up. These little rabbits don''t know who to learn from. Wandering the Jianghu is nothing good.


    The maid Custom Shop planned by someone stopped talking. He even sold addictive chemicals to the nobility and went to the gambling center to make thousands of money... There is no shortage of pornography, gambling and drugs. He is crazy to make money in the gray industrial area


    If they hadn''t been known as the apprentice of the Duke of tulip, they would have been thought of as rich countries


    "Who did you little bunnies learn from? Why don''t you learn it well? " The photographer knocked on the table angrily.


    "Who taught them? Who doesn''t count B in his heart?" Snow emperor''s expressionless Tucao: "make complaints about how to teach pyramid selling by your apprentice. How do you like to speak?"


    "Er..." the photographer stopped talking. It seems that he didn''t teach anything good, but it''s not like he learned it without a teacher! When it was released to the sun moon continent, it became a mudslide in the soul Division... It was just to send a reinforced camp erha to others!


    In a week''s time, the filmmaker listened to the glorious resumes of the disciples. His mood was mixed. He was happy that the disciples had a strong ability to make things, and his survival ability reassured him. He was also worried that they had too strong ability to make things... When they were not in good order, they made a big basket.


    The trouble on Douluo star can be solved by the filmmaker himself. I''m afraid they''ll get something off the planet... Dugu Boneng''s technical ability to guide the rocket with his soul alone... It''s really hanging


    "All right! Smelly boys! let''s go! If anyone dares to die in a foreign land, don''t say he''s my apprentice! Take it! This is the 100 million pack I prepared for you. When you get across the sea, don''t suffer yourself! " Chengying, like an old woman, wrote on the beach for more than half an hour before waving to send the disciples to the ocean ferry crossing the sun moon mainland.


    Originally, he wanted to shoot three battleships of the seventh fleet to escort his disciples. As a result, he was sternly rejected by the disciples. They said that he was no longer an escort at that level. Obviously, he wanted to find an excuse to invade the sun moon continent


    "Let me see what good things the teacher has prepared for us!" After the ferry left the post, Meng Shu couldn''t help but open the shadow and give each of them a storage soul guide to check.


    When he saw the neat row of storage soul guides in the storage soul guide, he had an ominous premonition


    "I have our material list here!" Tang Chen took out a mobile terminal from the storage soul guide, projected a translucent directory light screen, and looked at the length of the progress bar. I''m afraid there are thousands of directories


    "Hiss... There are only seven of us. The teacher stuffed us with 10000 tons of grain and thousands of tons of meat. What does that mean?"


    "Er... There are steel and construction machinery. What kind of mecha is this? It looks like science fiction! And what is this and why is it marked in red? "


    Without reading the instructions, Meng Shu took out something like a flashlight and pressed the switch against the sea. A laser beam hit the sea in the distance and projected a flame tulip.


    "It''s a laser pen! Why did the teacher bring us such a thing? " When Meng Shu was confused, a mechanical synthetic sound came from the laser pen.


    "Space based weapons to lock the target and are expected to arrive in 300 seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grass!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 354

    "I''ll go... I almost let you die! Look at the instructions before you mess around next time! Asshole! " The other six people, all covered in soup, surrounded Meng Shu and punched and kicked.


    Fortunately, it''s just a small mass bomb of less than 100 kg, otherwise it would be enough to overturn the ferry less than two kilometers away


    "I am wronged! Who knows the teacher even put this super weapon in the salute! Who goes out with a nuclear bomb for self-defense? "


    "Forget it, don''t make trouble. Let''s see if the teacher has brought us any other dangerous goods!" Tang Chen took the lead in restoring calm.


    "HMM... yes, it''s written in the list, 3000 tons of high explosives, 200 heavy guns with a diameter of more than 200 mm and more than 50000 shells. HMM... it''s not really a tactical nuclear warhead! Didn''t you just try to explode one of these things, and the rest have been sealed forever? " Even Dugu Bo felt numb when he saw the 430000 ton nuclear warhead.


    "Teacher, do you want us to occupy the sun moon continent directly? This is too exaggerated! " Chao Tianxiang bit his finger and felt that his social experiment was going to fail


    "It should be the teacher''s lack of firepower and phobia again... I remember when he accompanied us to hunt soul animals, he had to carry at least one base number of shells..." Dugu Bo, who was the first to learn, knows the background best.


    "It''s possible, but what are these more than 20 tons of energy crystals? It seems to be all military equipment. How can I use it? Isn''t it all sold on the black market? How can the teacher load us by ton... "Meng Shu took out a purple crystal the size of a hexagonal fist, which is a device that stores a lot of soul power.


    When the others on the deck saw this scene, they all cast greedy eyes. Meng Shu blinked and released seven soul rings, and the greedy eyes immediately took back.


    In this era, the soul saint has a strong individual combat effectiveness. Once the artificial soul Division has not been popularized, and the limit is level 60.


    "I can use this thing. By the way, if it''s not professional equipment, it can be directly inserted into the energy tank. These mecha are all like this." Dugu Bo threw the crystal back into the storage soul guide.


    "How can we start with so many good things? I wanted to explore, but I won''t farm again! " Yu Xi''s empty face was a disappointment.


    "In fact, you can also explore. In case of any danger, you can directly summon space-based weapons!" Tang Chen waved the laser pen in his hand.


    Yuxikong imagined that picture. A powerful 100000 year old soul beast was guarding a fairy grass. He hid in the dark and took a picture of the 100000 year old soul beast with a laser pen.


    Five minutes later, justice came from the sky, the bones of ghosts and animals disappeared for 100000 years, and the fairy grass was destroyed by the explosion. It''s perfect!


    This picture is too grassy, so Yu Xikong quickly shakes his head and drives the strange idea out of his mind.


    "Let''s go step by step! There must be a chance to take risks. Aren''t there evil emperors on the sun and moon mainland? It is said that the mental strength is no worse than the teacher. That kind of guy can''t lose a second by relying on space-based weapons. " Posisi''s words made people roll their eyes.


    Meng Shu reminded us at an untimely time: "we still have a 430000 ton nuclear warhead. If it is thrown into the wound blown out by space-based weapons..."


    "Grass..."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the ferry came to the sea area near the sun moon mainland, put down a sailboat and let seven people drive to the sun moon mainland by themselves.


    It was the end of autumn and the beginning of winter when people were sailing. Unfortunately, it was against the wind. Fortunately, there was an ocean current following their route. They lowered the sail and floated to the shore smoothly.


    "Wuhu! Finally ashore! Although it''s not the first time to go to sea, it''s like death every time you float on the sea for a month! " Meng Shu stretched his muscles and bones and saw that there were many ragged people nearby who were being driven by the soul master to pick up shellfish on the beach.


    The leading soul master also found them, ran over a few steps and asked, "who are you? Don''t you know this is count Pompeii''s territory? "


    "Count Pompeii? Who is that? Is it great? " Meng Shu is probably naturally good at ridicule. A few words make the other party''s face change.


    "The count is a powerful level-6 soul mentor. He has his own soul guide tower. He has 30 apprentices and is a famous Lord on the east coast!


    I think you are well dressed. It should not be mud legs. I have two choices: one is to leave 100 gold soul coins as compensation for trespassing into private territory, and the other is to join the territory and swear allegiance to the leader! "


    "I said... Are you a fool?" Yu Xikong couldn''t help turning his eyes: "you can see that our clothes are not ragged, and you don''t ask our strength, just mention the conditions? Aren''t you afraid your face is swollen? "


    "Tut tut! Still bluffing with me here! I''m the most proud disciple of the count and the third level soul teacher. I can''t see if you have soul power? Unless you are better than the count.


    But that''s impossible. I know the strong people with names around me. I''m definitely not as young as you. Hurry up! If you didn''t dress well and know your words, I wouldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense with you! "


    When they heard the speech, you look at me and I look at you. Meng Shu coughed twice and stabbed Tang Chen with his elbow: "you''re the best at pretending to force. What do you say?"


    Tang Chen rolled his eyes: "cold!"


    Two yellow, two purple, three black, seven soul rings emerged. The threat of the soul Saint scared the man to almost kneel down, retreat and sit on the ground.


    "How... How is it possible... Level 7... Level 7 soul teacher!"


    When others saw Tang Chen''s move, they understood one after another and smiled to release their soul rings.


    For a time, on the coast, colorful soul rings complement each other. Nearly fifty people saw that the unlucky child''s scalp was numb and slapped on his face.


    "It must be a dream! I must be dreaming. How can there be so many level 7 soul mentors! impossible! Impossible! "


    Dugu Bo shook his head and seemed bored with this activity. He took two steps forward and picked him up with his collar in the frightened eyes of the third level soul teacher.


    "Take me to the count''s soul guide tower, otherwise I can''t guarantee what you will experience." While talking, a snake climbed out of his sleeve, spit out a snake letter and licked it on the face of the third level soul teacher.


    Dugu Boming didn''t say any real threat, but the third level soul master seemed to have experienced something very terrible and shouted in horror: "I''ll take you... I''ll take you!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 355

    After a cordial and friendly conversation, they learned that the third level soul mentor just now was named kalkin, and was a soul mentor apprentice who defected to count Pompeii.


    "Before the advent of the orchid disaster, we were apprenticeship, but at least there was a mediation of the soul mentor guild. Now it is completely unattended.


    My mentor can squeeze our surplus value without limit. Every day we have to carve the core Dharma array to mental collapse. Knowledge is monopolized by them. Only by working hard can we obtain knowledge and obtain the possibility of promotion.


    Even if a three-level soul teacher like me reaches level 40, I''m afraid he won''t be able to upgrade until he is 40 or 50. " Kalkin is good at form.


    After the initial panic and fear, he saw clearly the strength of the enemy and ourselves for the first time, and immediately chose to turn against his mentor. All kinds of bad words came at once.


    "In addition to working for the Lord, can''t you start your own business?" Tang Chen is a little curious. It is said that although the third level soul teacher is not advanced, he is barely good. How can he not even survive independently?


    "How can it be so simple! The tutor won''t teach us anything competitive at all. Now I can do some repetitive work. I''m independent. Do I want to sell soul guide parts for a living?


    But most senior soul mentors have their own apprentices, and there is little demand for soul guide parts, unless I can sell at a lower cost than his apprentices, but in that case, am I not even harder than staying in the mage tower? "


    Kalkin''s complaint made everyone suddenly understand the darkness of the extraordinary system in the sun moon continent, but Dugu Bo looked at him strangely.


    "Since the soul guide parts are not worth money, buy the finished soul guide!"


    "But I can''t make it! The tutor will not give us the key drawings at all. Everyone can only be responsible for part of the soul guide. " Kalkin was depressed and thought that this man was probably a layman. No matter how high his cultivation, the soul master could not feel the wonder of the soul guiding world. Of course, he dared not say such words.


    But his words made Dugu Bo more confused: "you always understand the principle of soul guidance! The teacher didn''t teach, wouldn''t he develop it himself? Very simple! My tutor never taught me how to make a soul guide. "


    Kalkin: "


    Grass! Damn Xueba!


    Dugu Bo''s words made kalkin speechless for a long time. It was so annoying! Xueba can really do whatever he wants these days! But soon he realized a problem.


    Dugu Bo is at least a level 7 soul teacher, and he is so young. How does this kind of teacher exist? It''s hard to think.


    Maybe it''s the legendary title Douluo, the Ninth level soul mentor and the existence of the great lord level


    Along the way, kalkin continued to complain about the evil deeds of count Pompeii, but what he thought was that he seemed to have a super thigh this time, and he might be going to prosper.


    After entering count Pompeii''s territory, everyone could not help but frown. How prosperous the sun moon continent was, except yuxikong, they were all impressed.


    Although it can''t compare with today''s Luolin City, many cities are no worse than the former Tiandou City, but now it looks like a rural village.


    Between the adobe house and the dirty loess Road, the people walking through are all ragged, yellow and skinny. At this time, barrels of marine goods with a faint fishy smell are being transported to the interior of the rammed earth wall.


    The five or six meter high city wall may only be able to defend low-level spirits and beasts in this place, but it is not difficult to guess how many people will be consumed to build such a city wall by looking at the simple tools in the hands of these civilians.


    With sharp eyes, kalkin immediately saw the focus of several people''s attention and hurriedly said: "this is a secret discovered by count Pompeii. Before the age of six, eating a lot of meat can greatly improve the probability of possessing soul power.


    Without enough meat, replacing it with seafood can also have the same effect. It is because of this secret that count Pompeii can have more soul guidance apprentices than other soul mentors.


    In this inner city, there are more than 100 children with the best physique nearby. According to the last probability, at least one of the more than 100 children can have soul power. "


    When he said this, kalkin also took a tone of asking for credit, as if he had revealed some terrible information, but the people are you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t understand the meaning of his behavior.


    "Isn''t it common sense that children with balanced nutrition are more likely to give birth to soul power?" Meng Shu rolled his eyes: "come on! Look! Not only eat meat, but also need enough vegetables to supplement vitamins, milk and grains are also necessary, and even pay attention to the intake of dietary fiber. The method of eating only meat is not scientific! "


    Kalkin was deeply shocked when he looked at the dietary nutrition pyramid projected by Meng Shu with the soul guide terminal. Of course, he was not only shocked by the screenshot of this photographic textbook.


    What shocked him even more was the soul guide less than the size of a palm taken out by Meng Shu. Meng Shu could realize all kinds of dazzling operations through the soul guide screen. This soul guide has gone beyond the scope of kalkin''s cognition.


    In his cognition, the role of the soul guide should be to launch energy beams, physical ammunition, or weapons with special attributes, rather than the ever-changing strange books in front of him. In his opinion, this thing is more like the existence of legendary magic.


    "That... What is that!"


    Meng Shu looked at the place where kalkin''s eyes were focused, was stunned, and then suddenly said, "you say this mobile terminal! This is something produced by the factory! I won''t make it myself.


    Moreover, this is an internally produced test product. The network signal is very unstable. Especially now it is too far from the signal base station. Watching a video is like a slide. "


    Kalkin heard that the mobile terminal was not made by Meng Shu himself. He was relieved and couldn''t help sighing: "this factory master must be a wise and great soul mentor!"


    People: "??"


    What the hell is a factory master? IQ 250?


    "Cough! The factory is not a person. He is... Er... It seems that he can''t explain clearly to you. Just remember that the factory produces things together with many people! " Tang Chen explained to him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... How do we get into town?"


    "It''s all right. I''m also a third level soul teacher." Then kalkin looked at the guard board of the city gate and said coldly, "get out of the way! These people behind me are all kneeling guests of the count. You can''t afford to offend them! "


    As the first apprentice in the territory, kalkin''s words didn''t dare to refute, so he had to make way.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 356

    After five or six years of fighting on the Douluo continent, the seven people have seen a lot of people and dishes, so they are no longer surprised. Kalkin is respectful to them because they are spiritual saints and a force that can not be underestimated on the whole continent.


    As for the gate guard, they are just two ordinary people. Even if kalkin''s status as a soul mentor apprentice is not very high, he is much better than them.


    With his name as the chief soul mentor apprentice as a pass, the people walked unobstructed all the way through a low brick and stone building. He entered a castle that looked a little more imposing.


    Although it doesn''t look like the village committee led by the Duke of tulip. But considering that productivity on this continent has regressed for hundreds of years. I''m afraid it''s very extravagant to be able to do so.


    The seven storey tower like building is the so-called soul guide tower. Here, soul instructors can arrange their own soul guide positions, and their combat effectiveness is much higher than that outside.


    Here, people can''t enter at will. Even kalkin can''t take several people into count Pompeii''s soul guide tower smoothly.


    It''s hard not to attract people''s attention when there are seven more people, especially the seven of them. Everyone is dressed in casual clothes. They look out of tune with the people around them and are full of exotic customs.


    Some apprentices leaned out of the window to see several people downstairs. They hurried to inform their tutor. The seven people in strange clothes were obviously not in their own territory. They were still following kalkin. Maybe they were some important people.


    At the top of the soul guide tower, the sixth level soul mentor, count Pompeii was frowning and assembling several soul guide parts. The knock from the door distracted him and dropped the soul guide parts on the ground.


    "Asshole! Didn''t you say not to disturb me when I was doing my experiment? "


    Boom!


    The count Pompeii who opened the door kicked the apprentice staggering with an angry foot: "say, what happened? There''s nothing important. Don''t rest this month! Carve me a thousand first-class soul guide cores! "


    "Yes... It''s kalkin. He brought seven strange people downstairs. It seems that he is still clamoring to overthrow you..."


    "Overthrow me?" The fat count Pompeii grabbed the apprentice''s collar and put his big face close to the apprentice: "impatient with life?"


    Boom!


    The unlucky apprentice was slapped out by the count of Pompeii. Hit the wall and ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Count Pompeii angrily opened the porthole on the top floor and shouted at kalkin, "what''s your ghost name below? Have you had enough? Get up here! I can''t kill you! "


    "Old and immortal! You are the one who has lived enough! Do you know who''s behind me? You''re done! Your evil rule has come to an end! " Kalkin knew that at this time, he had to break with his old boss completely in order to get the trust of the new master.


    "Hum! Where did the kid who overestimated his strength support you? Do you really think you are a messenger of justice? Dare to challenge a level 6 soul teacher in front of the soul guide tower? " Count Pompeii laughed angrily.


    The age of the seven people downstairs is really not convincing. In their early twenties, it is already very strong to have level 50 accomplishments. Even seven level 50 soul mentors are vulnerable in front of the soul guide tower of a level 6 soul mentor.


    "We are not just messengers." Tang Chen shook his head: "we just need to find a foothold as a base. Unfortunately, your territory is closest, so the revolution can only start from you!"


    "What a bandit logic. Since you also admit that this is a world of the jungle, don''t blame me for being rude! Young people, I have to teach you some life experience! Do you know if you still have a chance to understand it alive? "


    Count Pompeii smiled coldly, and the whole soul guide tower trembled. One soul guide gun tube extended slowly and pointed to the people. The soul force fluctuated through the whole soul guide tower, forming a solid shield on its surface.


    Boom!


    Dozens of soul guided guns were fired at the same time and bombarded in the direction of seven people.


    Qiang!


    The heavy hemispherical metal shield shrouded the crowd in an instant. It was hit by intensive attacks and burned red, but it was not damaged after all. Looking at the red dust, the metal wall was like mercury and flowed back to him.


    "Tut! That''s it again! Compared with when I left, not only did I not get in, but also declined! What a disappointment! " Jian Hongchen shook his head. He didn''t use the soul guide. The count Pompeii couldn''t break his defense. It can be seen that although the soul guide tower can make the soul mentor surpass the level to challenge, it is almost the limit.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll give it to you!"


    Yu Xikong nodded when he heard the speech: "this stupid big man who can''t move is the best to deal with!"


    Then, the Wu soul didn''t release, but just snapped his fingers. A clever wave that people couldn''t help but hit was released from her. When they passed the crowd, their storage soul guides released a light blue shield to shield the wave.


    On the other side of the soul guide tower, after yuxikong snapped his fingers, the fire went out instantly, the light blue soul guide lines went out one after another, and the fort stopped rotating.


    "Younger martial sister, I really use the electromagnetic pulse! The soul guide without anti electromagnetic force field has no resistance at all! " Tang Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    The so-called electromagnetic pulse is actually an EMP impact, which is often used to destroy the enemy''s precision electronic equipment. Although the soul guide is not an electronic equipment, the precision of its metal components is more precise than many electronic equipment, and will also be damaged by electromagnetic pulse.


    The technology development bureau is trying to apply integrated circuit technology to the field of soul guide to further realize the miniaturization of soul guide. At present, gratifying results have been achieved. Mobile terminal is the product of the combination of electronic equipment and soul guide technology.


    Many precision parts of the soul guide tower were destroyed by electromagnetic pulse, resulting in complete paralysis in a short time. Count Pompeii pushed open the window and shot at the people below with the soul guide gun on his arm.


    "Asshole! What did you do! Why did my soul guide core burn down! Do you know what you''ve done! "


    "Of course we know what we have done. You are the one who can''t figure out our situation!" Yu Xikong sighed and took out a coin from his pocket.


    As one of the two main C of the team, she will show her famous skills again.


    The coin was gently bounced up, and the blue arc was whipped on the earth like two whips. Then the coin turned into streamer under the acceleration of super electromagnetic force, and instantly broke through the soul shield of count Pompeii. The remaining force just bounced on his forehead like a brain collapse.


    "Next time, it''s straight through the past!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 357

    Count Pompeii pinched the melted and deformed coins in his hand. There was a cold sweat behind him. He couldn''t react to the speed of the attack. Even if he was a soul saint, he shouldn''t take him so lightly and defeat him!


    "Don''t you surrender yet? We need knowledge, the population of this territory and a little information. You may think we are hypocritical, but the fact is that we don''t have to kill you. " Tang Chen shrugged and cooperated with the South China Sea slave team. It''s not that he hasn''t done black eating. There''s no psychological burden at present.


    "You... You!" Count Pompeii wanted to scold a robber, but he didn''t dare to scold it after all. He could only bite his teeth and say, "come in!" Then the door on the first floor opened.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the rather retro log tea table, the people sat around with count Pompeii. No one was in front of their favorite drinks. Count Pompeii felt like a husky who had mixed into the wolves.


    "We''ve been closed for too long. As soon as we came out, we saw that the mainland was beaten by you. First, tell us what happened on the mainland in recent years!"


    Tang Chen''s words also represent the will of everyone. Intelligence is very key. If they don''t understand the intelligence, even if they are strong, they will inevitably encounter a nail.


    "It''s no wonder that you are hermits who practice seclusion." At first, count Pompeii wondered about their strange clothes, but if they lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, there would be nothing strange.


    "We have to start with the orchid wave eight years ago. Before that, the country of the sun and the country of the moon had been merged in a marriage, and the mainland was unified into the union of the sun and the moon.


    The whole continent has no war, industry and commerce are unprecedented prosperous, and there will be new favorable changes every year. Everything looks so prosperous until that day, foreign demons came to our continent. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked strange. Meng Shu almost couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t that the devil their teacher? In a sense, with a few pots of flowers and a formula, it seems more terrible than the devil to beat the whole continent back to the middle ages from the early days of the industrial revolution.


    "Exotic demons bring the devil flower and the horror formula from hell. The devil flower is popular in the mainland in a short time. People buy it and regard it as a symbol of wealth and glory.


    From one end of the market to the other, the price of devil flower could rise three times. At that time, no one knew that the horror of this flower was not as bad as the disaster it could bring.


    The devil left the devil''s flower and devil''s formula. After accumulating terrible wealth, the Federation organized several top strongmen in order to eliminate the devil, but they were hit hard by the devil''s boat and could only watch each other leave.


    At this time, the devil''s flower has spread to the whole continent like a plague. Someone has realized the harm of the devil''s flower and stood up to appeal to everyone not to continue to indulge.


    But people bewitched by demons are irrational. They curse, push people of insight off the podium, set up a fire rack with the wood to build the podium, and burn him alive.


    It is not that no one has heard the harm of the devil flower, but even if they know the evil of the devil flower, they have to continue, otherwise the market will collapse and everyone will die.


    But the evil of the devil is reflected here. The wealth on the mainland has not changed, but people mistakenly believe that the flower of the devil is money.


    This makes no one willing to work and the real social wealth is less and less. When someone realizes this problem, it is too late. After the country is heavily in debt, the parliament has to be forcibly dissolved.


    People rushed into the parliament building and looted all the valuable things inside. After that, the devil flower was still popular for some time, but the way was different from before.


    This time, no one believes that the devil''s flower is really worth so much money, but someone will always hold a knife and gun to make them believe that after the dissolution of Parliament, the Federation will collapse completely and all princes will rise together.


    The first thing I did was to use the devil''s flower in my hand to force trade with the weak. I even told them that collecting so many devil''s flowers actually took a big advantage.


    There are beautiful transactions that can''t see the form, but more people are hesitant. Even before the dissolution of Parliament, the state has repeatedly announced laws prohibiting the price reduction of devil flower.


    But not everyone is a fool. Just think about it. It is impossible not to reduce the price. But in the face of swordsmen, they have no choice but to hold the devil''s flower and go back to their empty granary. In their hungry and cold dreams, they expect those flowers to turn into money again.


    Various princes also used this method to amass wealth. Now the two largest territories, the country of the sun and the country of the moon, rose at that time.


    Later, there was a local separatist regime. During this period, with famine and plague, many people died. The Federation that could have controlled almost the whole continent could only exist in the form of local enfeoffment and separatist regimes.


    No one has counted how many people there are on the mainland today, but according to my estimation, it should not exceed 500 million, which is fully half less than before the devil came. "


    Hearing this, even Meng Shu couldn''t laugh. Although it can be said that these people suffered for themselves, their death, no matter what, can''t have nothing to do with the background.


    "No wonder the teacher was so serious when he put orchids into the sun moon mainland." This is the same idea in the hearts of the five people. At that time, they thought that the teacher was only teaching them to make money, but now they understand that what the studio gave them is actually a social practice course with the mainland as the chessboard.


    Now they realize that it''s not the most terrible thing to force the ashes to disappear while talking and laughing. In front of them, even potential enemies can''t help watching the people''s hair stand on end.


    "Those who have not experienced some pain will never understand it. Let the enemy bear the pain!" This is what Chengying said to the people when he left the sun and moon mainland. Now they really realize the heaviness of this.


    I''m afraid few people will believe that capital is a monster that devours everything if they go to Luolin city now. But when someone comes to the adjacent continent and understands this history, even the greedy people will keep a trace of capital, at least be vigilant.


    "And now? Is there any hope of reunification in the present mainland? " Tang Chen was silent for a long time before he asked this question.


    "I don''t know, maybe! But within a hundred years, it will be difficult to unify. If possible... I am actually more optimistic about the newly rising Church of light. At least they are more enterprising. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 358

    "Light God!" When Chao Tianxiang heard the name, her eyes lit up. She wanted to do some social practice about religion. Now the opportunity seems to come!


    "Yes, it''s the Shinto of light." Count Pompeii said for a long time, but he gradually calmed down. Although these people are domineering, they seem to have no interest in his life and have no regard for his wealth. It seems that the only people who have some value for them are the people in the territory.


    This made count Pompeii a little more relaxed and said: "the light God Religion rose soon after the arrival of the devil. It was they who first put forward the idea of the flower of the devil.


    He claims that the devil comes from hell. Anyone who has touched the devil''s flower will have a sin. He must believe in the God of light in order to atone for his sin and ascend to heaven, otherwise he will fall into hell after death and be tortured forever. "


    "Hell and heaven? It''s a common type of religion! " Posisi took out a paper pamphlet, which was the local customs recorded when she traveled on the mainland, including the strange beliefs of people in many remote areas.


    "Do you believe it?" Chaotianxiang asked an interesting question.


    "Believe a little. After all, God should really exist. For this kind of thing, you''d rather believe in its existence than its nothingness!" Although the soul guide is very close to researchers, because there is no mature scientific theoretical system to support, the research is often more like studying mystics.


    Such soul mentors are often difficult to form strong materialistic ideas. They can''t treat God as a powerful creature, or even dare to raise a gun to God, like most people led by the Duke of tulip.


    "This kind of religion, which preaches that all living beings are suffering and all living beings are guilty, may have a strong appeal in this disaster. Everyone has a miserable life. I''m afraid they will place their hope on the coming or the world after death.


    Moreover, such a doctrine will make the people docile, easier to tame like sheep, do not conflict with the policies of most rulers, and I''m afraid there is a lot of room for development. " Chao Tianxiang analyzed the advantages of Guangming Shenjiao. Suddenly, he patted the table and startled everyone. The soul mentor apprentice who came to bring tea almost threw the teapot to the ground.


    "I''ve decided! We also set up a sect! It''s called "science God!"


    Chao Tianxiang''s words made everyone quiet for a while. Dugu Bo could not help frowning and pushing the flat glasses on the bridge of his nose: "science should not be confused with faith. Blindly believing in the existing scientific principles without questioning is not fundamentally different from superstition. I am opposed to the establishment of scientific theology."


    "No, no, no! Elder martial brother, you misunderstood! " Chaotian Xianglian shook his head hurriedly: "our goal is to establish religion, not popularize science. Remember the joke the teacher told us?


    Tesla, king of lightning law, Newton controlled by gravity, Bohr, incandescent evil soul Edison.


    In that world, faith will enshrine great scientists, so these scientific pioneers have become super strong. "


    "What do you mean..." Dugu Bo probably knew what Chao Tianxiang wanted to do, but it was really risky to do so before he knew the essence of the power of faith.


    "Yes, that''s what elder martial brother thought. The dividends that science and technology can bring can make people on this continent superstitious about science. Can we, who bring this knowledge, get the corresponding ability as in the teacher''s story.


    The basic laws of physics are many times better than the ultimate duel! I think it''s worth a try! " Chao Tianxiang''s proposal immediately aroused a burst of discussion.


    Although the train of thought is unrestrained, it seems that it is really possible to realize it. Because of the relationship between the film and the people on the mainland, the popularization of education is relatively complete, and the people''s wisdom is open, they have basically learned to question, and it is difficult for the scientific Theology to take root.


    But the sun moon continent is different. The people here live in deep water. They just experienced war and disaster. They urgently need to improve their lives.


    Most of the people who experienced the great prosperity before the dark age are not dead. They are not numb. With the guidance of the progress brought by science and technology and the motivation to work hard, this is the basis for changing the living environment.


    Compared with the God of light who preaches that all living beings suffer and the world after death, the benefits that can be obtained in reality are often more attractive. Even they can establish a god system, and different people control different forces.


    "That''s good! This is so interesting! I want the periodic table! " Meng Shu was the first to jump out to support and do something. He liked it best.


    "Come on! You can recite a few lines of the periodic table! " Chao Tianxiang''s sarcasm hit the point. Meng Shu only recited the first three lines.


    "I think you are quite suitable for natural selection." Posey joked.


    "Why?"


    "Because this is the one most related to mating!"


    Meng Shu: "


    Am I the kind of person full of brains?!


    "It''s really meaningful to try. Let''s find someone as a pilot first! Choose a technology that is not too exaggerated, such as shuttle loom, gin and glass, which are more technical and less theoretical.


    We also need to choose a carrier with good cultivation and spiritual strength, otherwise we may not feel the power of belief feedback. After confirming that this belief will not distort our personal will, we are trying it ourselves. "


    Dugu Bo, as a scientific researcher, soon came up with a fairly good plan. Even his hands had begun to beat quickly. A rigorous experimental plan soon appeared on the screen. It seemed that he carried out the scientific theology as a rigorous scientific experiment.


    "So... The right person..." the people slowly turned their heads and looked at the count Pompeii next to them.


    "You... What do you want? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me? " Count Pompeii was uneasy with those wolf like eyes, and felt that he would be eaten in the next second.


    "Of course we won''t kill you. Don''t worry. It''s a good thing. If you''re lucky, maybe you can become a god! But in order to prevent you from doing anything irrational, please follow us to the wall. "


    Tang Chen is very rational. If count Pompeii obtains too strong power, he is bound to pose a threat to everyone. He must first surrender from his heart.


    Count Pompeii walked up the city wall with fear. The five or six meter city wall is not high, but fortunately, the inner city is on a high ground and can be seen far away. Tang Chen pointed to the outside of the city and said, "look carefully. If you dare to betray us, you will end up on the top of the mountain."


    After that, Tang Chen snapped his fingers and a streamer fell from the sky. The space-based weapons were launched and blasted hard on the top of the mountain


    Count Pompeii: "


    Can you give me a good time? I think there''s a residue bigger than the nail cap


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 359

    When count Pompeii returned to the soul guide tower, his legs were still swinging. He saw the space-based weapons just now. That power was too exaggerated. I''m afraid the attack power at the core point was even more exaggerated than the limit Douluo. The most important thing is that there was no limit Douluo on the sun moon continent.


    If it was toward his soul guide tower just now, don''t mention himself. Even if it is his soul guide tower, it''s not sure whether there is a residue larger than the fingernail.


    "How''s it going? Just that kind of attack, I can let it fall anywhere on the mainland at any time. The most exaggerated power can reach a thousand times its power.


    It''s not convenient to cover up that. Otherwise, a large area of dust clouds will be formed to block the sun, which may lead to the mainland entering the little ice age. That''s not good. " Tang Chen is bluffing.


    Although Chengying has given them the right to use space-based weapons, they will certainly not be allowed to use 100 ton and 1000 ton space-based weapons. Throwing too many big killers will change the climate of the whole planet, which can not be used casually.


    But count Pompeii didn''t know. He stammered, "one... A thousand times?" Just now I lost my bearing of talking.


    "Yes, this is the 100kg class. The most terrible space-based weapons can reach 10000 times his! It''s just that the big killer is not worth using on you.


    I tell you this for your own good, because the experiment in the near future may greatly improve your strength and even surpass most titles.


    I hope you can recognize your strength at that time. Don''t think the title duel is nothing in front of us. " Tang Chen''s contempt in this tone is absolutely no affectation. It''s genuine. He doesn''t pay attention to the title Douluo. He dares to let him swing out the 81st hammer, and the title Douluo will have to go.


    "What are you going to do!" At least count Pompeii was also the Lord of nearly 10000 people. After a short loss, he regained his calm.


    "A little test, try artificial gods." There is nothing to hide. When the law of the power of faith is on count Pompeii, he will understand what happened.


    "Man made... Gods! Are you demons, too! "


    "No... we are just disciples of the devil." Tang Chen''s words sounded more like a joke to count Pompeii.


    From then on, the names of the devil''s seven apostles began to be remembered by this continent forever.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it?"


    Count Pompeii never thought that the artificial God would be so simple. All he had to do was explain the principle of a loom to the civilians in the territory. It was simply incredible.


    "We will control the specific steps. Your task is so simple to spread the gospel of the textile machine to this continent." Dugu Bo pushed his glasses. He and Chao Tianxiang had formulated a complete set of doctrines and canons.


    The general content is like this. People who really believe in science will survive after death. In an unknown kingdom of God, they have been engaged in scientific research for thousands of years. This sounds a little less attractive than a paradise full of milk and honey, but the God of science does not pursue the afterlife world, so it doesn''t matter.


    People who believe in science have existed thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago. Some of them are wise and selfless. In tens of thousands of years of exploration, they have found some rules in the world. In order to make these rules improve the lives of their children and grandchildren, they give up their endless life and come to their chosen preachers to spread their understanding knowledge, Bring gospel to children and grandchildren.


    This is very similar to the belief of the shadow left on the wild continent. Both ancestors use their own wisdom to guide future generations. Moreover, compared with God and the God of light, these superior beings, ancestors are more acceptable and closer to people.


    After all, most people will want their children and grandchildren to live well, which naturally adds a halo of trust.


    The doctrine is roughly the same, and the ceremony of becoming a believer is also very simple. At least learn a scientific knowledge of scientism, even the most grass-roots believers.


    Under the leadership of count Pompeii, a church rose quietly. Who knows why the photographer put so many precast slabs in the salute of several people. In one night, a precast slab church was established, which is much more magnificent than the soul guide tower.


    The church, five stories high and wrapped by crystal clear glass curtain walls, is already a miracle in itself. Suddenly, I saw such a building in the city, and many idle leaders gathered around the door of the church and talked one after another.


    Some said it was a miracle, others said it was the soul guide of the super soul mentor, and others thought it was the legendary martial spirit of the super Douluo. At that time, there were different opinions, and all these arguments stopped abruptly after the huge and light-sensitive glass door was opened.


    Count Pompeii was wearing a dark robe and a strange cylindrical hat. The cover of the cylinder was a large circle of square, and a ribbon hung at one corner of the square. Out of some evil interest, the dress of the bishop of the God of science turned out to be a doctor''s dress.


    Count Pompeii, as the master of the territory, stunned the leading people for the first time as soon as he appeared. There was a monocle stuck in his eye socket, which made him a bit more of an old pedant, but in fact, it was just a teleprompter to prevent him from forgetting to use words halfway.


    "My people, you have suffered!" Count Pompeii showed a sad expression and said, "eight years ago, the devil came and took advantage of the weakness of human nature to bring disaster to the earth. Over the past eight years, watching you live in dire straits, I am really sad, but I have nothing to do.


    Seeing that you didn''t have enough to eat, I prayed to the God of light for more food, but it didn''t respond. I can only let you go to the beach to pick up food.


    Seeing that you can''t afford clothes, I pray to the God of light for more cloth. It still doesn''t respond. I can only let you collect stinging nettles and throw them into the smelly retting pool to make cloth.


    I see that you can''t afford a house, and I want to pray to the God of light. The God of light still hasn''t responded, but I got the answer from my ancestors. "


    At this point, count Pompeii suddenly stopped, and the onlookers all straightened their necks and waited for the following. Although the Lord exploited them miserably, the progress was obvious to all, so they wanted to know what the LORD brought this time.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost brewing, count Pompeii continued: "in my dream, I knelt down and prayed to the God of light to give us more houses.


    Our ancestors broke in at this time. He asked me why I was kneeling. I told him that he slapped me hard and said to me:


    Get up! You beg him! He won''t give you anything! You kneel down! You''re not pious! That''s cheap! If the gods can''t give it to you, won''t you fucking get it yourself! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 360

    The onlookers were stunned. They thought they would hear a sacred and inviolable religious story. There would be a stronger and wiser God to replace the God of light and bring gospel to them.


    But I didn''t expect that the new gods, or ancestors, would speak rude words, just as the elders angrily scolded the frustrated younger generation.


    Although such a story has no sanctity, it inexplicably makes them feel more true. If the souls of their ancestors still exist and see that they can''t live like individuals, I''m afraid they are also angry.


    Count Pompeii cleared his throat and continued: "at that time, I was beaten silly. I didn''t understand what my ancestors said to get it by myself. I knelt there, but my ancestors pulled me up and said to me fiercely:


    We didn''t give birth to you cubs to make you kneel! Let me see you like a loser again, and I''ll break your leg!


    At this point, the ancestors seemed to be out of breath, sighed and said:


    In those years, we had a place to inhabit. In order to leave you a good place, we built roads in every mountain, built bridges in case of water, and built canals for irrigation.


    Even after death, the soul is also eager to explore knowledge to improve your livelihood, which we call scientific existence.


    But what about you? How many broken flowers, a formula will let you beat human brains into dog brains! It''s a shame to say that you''re not up to your standards and still say that you''re a devil! "


    This scolding is really in the hearts of the people. The people who say it are sympathetic. They are not as good as their ancestors. If they were ancestors, I''m afraid they would be sad and sigh!


    Count Pompeii looked at the people who couldn''t help lowering their heads and sighed: "I was scolded by my ancestors like you at that time, but I also understood what my ancestors wanted to tell me, so I raised my head again and said to my ancestors:


    I know what to do. We will create everything we need with our own hands. There is no reason why we can''t do what our ancestors can do.


    But the mainland has been eroded so far. Relying on my own strength, I can only keep one side safe at most. Is there really no other way to save the mainland from fire and water?


    The ancestors listened to me and were silent for a moment. Finally, they sighed and said to me:


    That''s it! For thousands of years, I''ve lived long enough. It''s better to disappear vigorously than continue to watch you suffer.


    I will teach you what I have learned in this life, but crossing the boundary of life and death will also pay a price. From then on, I will disappear and can no longer supervise whether you fulfill your promise.


    But I will tell your other ancestors what happened today, and they will look at you!


    Having said this, I felt that a lot of knowledge poured into my mind, and the faces of my ancestors became more and more blurred in my vision until I could no longer see them clearly.


    I cried out sadly, but I found that I couldn''t remember the name of my ancestors. Everything about my ancestors, including the traces of existence, was erased because they crossed the boundary of life and death, but only the knowledge called science inherited by him was left!


    I can''t be as great as my ancestors, but I, Yvonne Pompeii, swear here that I will spread the gospel of science to the whole continent together. If there is any violation, my ancestors will never care! "


    At the door of the lecture hall of the God of science, I don''t know when it will be quiet. There are only a few sobbing voices because of moving, and I don''t know who started it. The applause rang out, and then turned into cheers like a mountain roaring and tsunami.


    Count Pompeii breathed a sigh of relief. The content on the teleprompter was finally finished, and he was now free to play.


    On the second floor of the church, at the observation points closest to count Pompeii, Dugu Bo nodded on the frame of flat glasses, and then turned to look at the people!


    "Do you feel it?"


    Posisi nodded first. She used to serve the goddess of the sea and was most sensitive to the power of faith: "I feel that it is the power around the teacher. Although it is more than ten thousand times weaker, it does exist and condenses a little!"


    All the year round, people have been immersed in the strong power of faith like Taiji Jizhi syrup of Chengying film. They are very sensitive to faith, even if they don''t borrow Dugu Bo''s tools.


    "In this way, the road of artificial God is feasible. Next, we should pay attention to observe whether Pompeii''s personality has changed. We should test his mental value every 24 hours to prevent mental pollution from getting out of control."


    Dugu Bo pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. They were the ones who didn''t believe Pompeii''s nonsense, because they made up the story at all.


    "All right! Let''s go! Count Pompeii is about to start preaching. If the spiritual value test passes many times, be sure to popularize the technology of steam engine as soon as possible. I will be the carrier of the power of faith.


    If Pompeii really becomes a God, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the seven of us to suppress him. At least one of us needs to get the same strength as him. " At this time, Tang Chen took on the responsibility of a team leader. Although they were worried, they no longer stopped him when they saw that he had made up his mind.


    The position of the God of steam looks very powerful, but compared with atomic control, quantum observer and so on, the upper limit is too poor. Choosing this position is actually quite difficult and thankless.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, count Pompeii has led the people into the bright and spacious church and started preaching, which is actually a class.


    The content of this lesson is the loom. The principle of the improved shuttle loom is actually very simple. First, spinning is divided into warp and weft.


    The warp is vertical, while the weft is horizontal. The traditional weaving opportunity picks out the odd and even warp and connects them in two comb like structures that can move up and down.


    In this way, every time you move up and down, the odd and even meridians will flip up and down, and the weft will be wound on a shuttle.


    The shuttle passes through the odd and even meridians. The odd and even are staggered once and then put back. In this way, one thread can be woven into cloth.


    There is a problem here, that is, the length of the Weaver''s arm will limit the width of the cloth. If the cloth is more than one meter wide, one person can''t throw the shuttle when weaving. The improved loom improves the process of manual throwing the shuttle into mechanical throwing, which not only improves the textile speed, but also increases the width of the cloth.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 361

    The principle of the new wide loom is not difficult. In addition, it also includes a set of new defense equipment, which can be driven by water and save labor cost.


    At first, the people looked at this magical creation with a mentality of looking at miracles, but with the story of count Pompeii, they gradually understood the clear principle of machinery, and then realized that it was not a miracle, but something that could be made with practical hands.


    Count Pompeii''s explanation was meticulous and understood by everyone present as much as possible. Not everyone needs to know how to make a loom. The important thing is to let them produce the guidance of their ancestors. The ability of science and technology can change their troubled life.


    Faith is accumulated bit by bit. Even the light God Religion publicizes its teachings through the dark era brought by disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    The impact on the masses is limited. When the rotating flywheel drives the loom to move back and forth to produce compact wide cloth, the people can''t help cheering.


    Those with brains have begun to write down the structure of this loom in their minds and are ready to go back and build one by themselves.


    The first sermon of Scientology soon ended, but it is obvious that the effect of this sermon is extremely significant, compared with the ultimate concern of heaven after death.


    Who doesn''t want to live a better life? If you can, who is willing to place the beautiful fantasy on the illusory after death?


    After this sermon, Pompeii''s scientific belief was widely spread, and he established the first hydraulic textile mill in the territory to import raw materials from other people''s territory and then export goods.


    In this dark age, although cloth is a necessity, the trading volume is not very large, because after the advent of the devil, the whole continent has become a form of warlord separatism. From the germination of capital, it will regress to the feudal lord system.


    The small-scale peasant economy has gradually recovered, and the self-sufficient production mode has caught up with it, and has become the mainstream of the times again. If it is just ordinary cloth, the benefits generated in this case are very small, and even the cost of transportation can not be earned back.


    But if it''s machine woven cloth, it''s another matter. Wider cloth makes it more convenient to cut it into clothes or for other purposes. In the past, if you want to make clothes, you must carefully sew several pieces of cloth together. It''s not only unsightly, but also a great test of the craftsmanship of garment makers. If the cloth becomes wider, there will be no such trouble.


    The second is the cost. The hydraulic loom reduces the labor cost to the greatest extent. In addition, the possible technology loss or technology retrogression in other territories makes the cost more competitive.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the hot weaving factory by the river, Tang Chen shook his head: "it''s really naive! I started singing about the machine so soon. "


    "Why, is there a problem?" Yu Xikong was the latest to get started. He basically missed the social education practiced by the filmmaker, showing a look of doubt.


    "They are now eulogizing machines because productivity is too low. Any industry that can improve productivity is worth pursuing." Chao Tianxiang answers Yu Xikong''s doubts:


    "However, machines will also bring many unexpected consequences. Because of the retrogression of technology and social structure, the handicraft factories rising on this continent have closed down on a large scale, so the people who will be impacted by the rise of machines actually disappeared ahead of time.


    Otherwise, you can imagine what kind of disaster this machine, which can work without sleep as long as it is placed by the river, is for women textile workers in textile factories.


    With more efficient machines, factory owners will not need so many people. What about the redundant people? Keep it for nothing? Some kind capitalists may keep them for a while, but most people will choose to lay off workers.


    The women''s textile trade union, which has lost its job and no skills, has lost its source of livelihood and has to engage in more hardworking occupations, even starving to death on the streets.


    At that time, they will no longer praise the machine, but spit on it, and even want to smash the machines all over the world. Teachers generally call this... Tears of the times. "


    Yu Xikong showed an expression of shock. At the Duke of tulip, she saw many benefits brought by new technology. Subconsciously, she thought that the machine of progress should be just and deserved, so that even when she traveled to the mainland, she didn''t notice the handicraftsmen who lost their source of livelihood because of the powerful productivity of the Duke of tulip.


    Apart from other things, the blacksmith profession in Douluo mainland has been abandoned by blast furnace ironmaking and converter steelmaking, and can only take on some high-end special metal forging work. In fact, the blacksmith in Douluo mainland has always had great opinions on the Duke of tulip.


    If it were not for the large-scale recruitment of traditional blacksmiths for research and exploration in materials science after the establishment of the Technology Development Bureau, this contradiction would be more serious, and even the final method would break out.


    "But why? Obviously, more efficient machines can produce more goods with less manpower. Isn''t this a kind of progress? " Yu Xikong doesn''t understand.


    "At the technical level, this is undoubtedly progressive." Although Chao Tianxiang said so, he shook his head:


    "We can''t just look at the problem from the perspective of technology. Combined with social production, you will find that the birth of new machines is a good thing in theory, and the reason for the deterioration of this good thing is actually the uneven and lagging distribution of social resources.


    From the perspective of supply and demand, the emergence of new machines will inevitably bring commodity prices, which is good for the vast majority of people.


    But the price will not be reduced suddenly because of the increase of goods. Capitalists will maintain the high price of goods as much as possible and delay the price reduction process as much as possible. Have you heard the story of pouring milk! I was fooled into a thief''s boat by my martial mother with this story.


    This is the uneven distribution of social resources. In order to make profits, capitalists have delayed bringing tangible benefits to the public. During this period, it is obvious that the interests of workers have already been infringed, and the dividends brought by the price reduction of cloth and similar price reductions in other industries are far from offsetting this loss, This leads to the machine being scolded in turn. "


    Tang Chen was thinking about this when he was getting started. Although his talent in learning things is far from that of Dugu Bo, he will always have his own experience if he keeps thinking about a problem.


    "Ah... This... Will this affect the development of scientific divinity?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 362

    "The uneven distribution of social resources will certainly have an impact on the development of science divinity, but the impact is actually limited, especially when the technology of the sun and moon mainland has regressed and there is no one manual workshop in ten.


    It is difficult for a few people to make a voice in this society. Their opinions are often submerged in most waves. Man is such a creature. " Dugu Bo said without expression.


    "The teacher is clearly not human. Why is he more profound than our own understanding of ourselves!" Meng Shu suddenly interrupted, and the question immediately left everyone speechless.


    Obviously, it is a big bug that has lived for millions of years. Why do you know human society like the back of your hand! Is it difficult that he has done social practice with insects in these one million years? It''s incredible. All right!


    However, compared with the endless inventions and sound and firm view of science, this singularity seems to be nothing.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about science God! The teacher has so many things in his mind that I even suspect that he has a whole library in his mind. " Jian Hongchen shrugged and continued:


    "I used to be a native of this continent. I know more about the local conditions and customs here than you do. You can say so! Those who spit on machinery pose little threat to Scientology. On the contrary, it is the separation of warlords and the sharp reduction of transactions between territories that are the biggest enemy of the development of scientism.


    Elder martial brother is right. Human beings always follow the will of most people, but I would also like to add that capital can often determine a person''s voice.


    Excluding idols, the right to speak is basically proportional to their social status, and most of those who will be eliminated by machines have limited social status. Capitalists can easily make them unable to make a voice in order to make profits, and machines are the only way to earn huge profits.


    Even before teachers bring orchids, science divinity can still flourish. "


    "We can''t be too optimistic!" Chaotianxiang shook her head: "we have to guard against the counterattack of some territories. I checked the local map and satellite remote sensing map, and asked Pompeii.


    I got a bad news. We are located on the east coast of the sun moon continent, with a temperate monsoon climate, and basically pressed on the 400 mm precipitation line.


    This means that large areas around us are cotton producing areas, which also means that the textile industry is developed. I''m afraid the territory close to us is likely to rely on exporting textiles to earn income.


    Our abnormal increase in exports is likely to touch their interests and make them have the impulse to retaliate. If the peaceful world is good and fight a business war, I can teach them how to be a man without saying how good economics is.


    But now it''s troubled times. I''m afraid the other party will use some unconventional means. In fact, our mainland used to be the same, otherwise the caravan didn''t need to hire mercenaries to protect it. "


    Chao Tianxiang''s words immediately reminded everyone that the first batch of exported wide cloth had brought a lot of benefits, which strengthened the belief of count Pompeii, but it would inevitably affect the interests of other territories. I''m afraid it would be basic to eat black, kill people and steal goods.


    "This is simple! The force value of the sun moon mainland has obviously regressed, and it is impossible for black people to send regular troops. The combat effectiveness of small groups of troops has no advantage in the face of hot weapons. " Yu Xikong was so busy that he almost took out an electromagnetic rifle for a single soldier.


    "Stop, stop! Put your electromagnetic rifle away! Just escort a caravan. Don''t take out your stuff that can make a hole in the wall! " Everyone was in a cold sweat.


    "It''s good to match this with the caravan transporting goods. If the regiment destroys the opponent, it''s a crime. It can snipe the super treasure of most soul masters below the soul saint. Who doesn''t want it? Don''t think of this as a duke''s collar selling assault rifles by catty! " Tang Chen stopped in a cold sweat.


    "Er... Forget, I thought the robbers would come in armored vehicles!"


    "What are you robbing with armored vehicles! In this continent where all cars are driven by animal power, the value of an armored car is higher than that of ten caravans!


    To deal with revenge sabotage thieves, just take some guns. Later, I''ll let count Pompeii pick some people with good physique to practice shooting. Assault rifles are easy to learn and can be played in three or five days. It''s difficult to deal with security guards with guns below the third ring road. The nearby territory is estimated to be very poor and can''t gather up any decent strength. "


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the training of firearms is much simpler than that of bows and arrows. Before the second batch of goods set out, the 12 member security team finished the training, one by one touching the Kalashnikov assault rifles hanging on their chest.


    Tang Chen, they don''t know who Kalashnikov is. Anyway, their teacher''s name is always strange and used to it.


    The people of the territory are like soldiers who welcome the departure of the caravan. In the last trade, the caravan brought back a large number of food, salt and other materials in short supply in the territory, which greatly boosted the morale of the people. Therefore, they are full of expectations for this trade.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. The Ian collar next door lives on exporting cotton cloth, and a rare handicraft factory has been preserved, which is famous for the high quality of cloth. As a result, it was trampled worthless by the strange wide cloth of the poor Pompeii collar last month. Most of the goods were not sold, and the transaction even suffered a huge loss.


    The Lord ordered the craftsman to imitate such a loom, but he got a brain crippled design that required two people to throw and connect the shuttle on both sides of the loom, which tripled the labor cost and was simply unacceptable.


    The exasperated Lord figured out the right time for Pompeii to lead the caravan and summoned 20 territory knights, actually the soul masters raised by the territory. He took off his uniform and dressed up as a mountain thief, ready to rob the caravan.


    At this time, twenty big men had ambushed on the only way of the caravan, but they saw someone standing on the goods of the carriage, pointing a strange cylinder at his eyes, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    In the caravan, some people are curious to look around with binoculars. Even adults love this magical gadget and often take it out to play. As a result, they saw 20 big men with cats in the grass. They became alert and jumped quietly from the carriage.


    Let the photographer see that less than 50 people are so nervous. He will laugh at them that they are not as good as the village fighting.


    But when they raised their Kalashnikov assault rifles, the battle was far from the scope of village fighting.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 363

    The 20 big men in the grass didn''t realize they had been found. The range of the low-level soul guide was very general, not as far as the assault rifle. In order to kill with one blow, they planned to put their opponents in and fight again. Unexpectedly, the opposite side thought so.


    The mighty caravan came to a place about 100 meters away from the grass, suddenly stopped, and all ten bodyguards raised their guns and aimed at the grass.


    Although he didn''t know the gun, such an obvious performance undoubtedly proved that he had been found by the other party. He rushed out of the grass immediately, picked up the soul guide behind him and was ready to launch.


    As everyone knows, the opposite side is faster. The soul mentor needs to condense the soul force and charge the soul guide to launch. The hot weapon only needs to pull the trigger and the bullet can be fired from the gun chamber.


    All ten people fired three bursts of point shots, less than 100 meters away, and could aim in advance, but only three soul teachers were hit. It can be seen how bad their shooting skills are.


    But just as the so-called shooting method is not enough, when the firepower comes together, the assault rifle highlights a firepower. Even if it is fired three times in a row, the enemy has emptied a magazine before half of it.


    Take the carriage as a shelter, quickly change bombs and continue to shoot fast. There is no counterattack on the opposite side, but the shooting density of the soul guide is really worrying. They are poor and can''t afford Fort tactics. They are bullied by bullets.


    After six people died, they finally didn''t dare to rush again. They hid behind the hillside on one side and didn''t dare to show their heads for a while. The opponent was too strange. It was difficult to find an attack without soul power fluctuation. It was like an attack that won''t trigger QTE in an action game. It was difficult to block or even fight back.


    The people of the caravan are not panic. They have enough ammunition and there are a lot of supplies on the car. What they are most afraid of is the war of attrition.


    Six people died on the soul mentor side. Although they were only level 2 soul mentors, they were also quite unwilling. They summed up and decided to try again. This time, the soul guide should be charged first, fight a wave, and withdraw if they couldn''t kill anyone.


    But before they finished their plan, a strange sound of metal collision came. The only level-3 soul teacher in the team saw a small metal ball rolling towards him.


    The small ball without soul force fluctuation made him relax his vigilance and curiously picked it up. He thought it was a communication letter thrown from the opposite side.


    Obviously, people in the sun moon mainland have not realized that the creations led by the Duke of tulips must not be picked up casually, because their things will basically explode.


    And the power of the explosion, crazy!


    Boom!


    The grenade exploded. With the firelight and broken meat all over the sky, the third level soul teacher died very restlessly. The whole front was badly fried. Two unlucky people next to him were stabbed to death by fragments. Therefore, these people have lost nearly half.


    Someone''s eyes turned red. It was obvious that there were his friends among the dead. He wanted to rush out for revenge, but he was grabbed by the dead. Someone shook his head at him.


    "Get out! Don''t die! Nine of us are dead! The one on the other side is not dead. He can''t win at all! "


    Then they forcibly pulled their brains and ran away. Their escape route was very simple. Behind them was the mountain area. They escaped from the shooting range, but it also meant that the task failed.


    The caravan cheered for the technology and weapons brought by the science God.


    ¡­¡­


    At Pompeii''s command, Dugu Bo''s detector suddenly gave out an alarm, which stunned him. Then he opened the monitor screen, which was full of different waveforms and many floating data.


    Others would not understand what happened, but Dugu Bo could see what happened at a glance.


    "Interesting! How could a devout believer appear so soon? " Dugu Bo thought of the caravan he had left.


    If you guessed right, I''m afraid the caravan met the enemy and gave the enemy a profound lesson by relying on its advanced weapons.


    Nothing can promote faith more than surviving the battle between life and death. In ordinary religions, believers will pray for the protection of the gods. If they survive, they will think it is the protection of the gods.


    But different from the scientific theology, the so-called God directly gives believers the weapons to protect themselves. It is conceivable to use such weapons to win and survive in the battle.


    "If there are devout believers so soon, you don''t have to worry too much about the collapse of faith." Dugu Bo turned off the alarm of the monitor and frowned at the experimental equipment. The next step would be a long accumulation, but he didn''t want to wait calmly.


    Just then, the gate was pushed open, Meng Shu came in carelessly and sat down on the swivel chair as if he had no bones: "it''s so boring! I really want to explore! I''m really not suitable for farming! "


    Dugu Baibai glanced at him. In the past few years on the mainland, Meng and Shu were the best. They would go to the slave team to do things. They were all encouraged by these guys.


    "No! Don''t you care at all? Douluo is almost developed. Teachers know where there are good things. It''s boring, but the sun and moon mainland are different! Nothing has been explored here. Maybe there are some rare animals or ancient relics? " Meng Shu was followed by posisi and Yu Xikong. The three of them liked to make things.


    "Ancient relics are not realistic. The soul guide development system of the sun moon continent is perfect, and there are no obvious loopholes. It is obviously accumulated from scratch. It is not like the product of excavation and reverse cracking from ancient relics." Dugu Bo pushed his glasses and analyzed them rationally.


    "But it''s already shown on the satellite map! Such a big project can be seen from space. I don''t believe there are no good things in it. " Yu Xi''s empty mouth said:


    "You are all influenced by your teachers. One by one, you know that it''s important to nest at home and farm. It''s also important to explore the map, okay!"


    Dugu Bo pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "it''s reasonable, but no one in his hometown can watch. Go and ask Tang Chen. He''s the captain. I''ll stay and watch the house according to his opinions."


    "Wuhu! Take off! " Meng Shu jumped up from his seat when he heard the speech. Experience told him that as long as he persuaded Dugu Bo, he could go out to explore.


    Sure enough, Tang Chen also believes that the basic plate will only develop slowly in a short time. At this time, it''s better to explore.


    "First of all, we need to make it clear that the purpose of this expedition is the large shadow area in the center of the sun moon continent in the satellite map. It is estimated that it is the site of the former Sun Moon Federal National Project.


    In the process of exploration, we should give priority to our own safety. We should not advance rashly or act without authorization. Do you understand? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 364

    "Are you sure you have the means to protect yourself after we leave?" Before leaving, Tang Chen looked at Dugu Bo uneasily.


    Dugu Bo just smiled and threw a storage ring to Tang Chen. Tang Chen scanned it with his mental strength, and his face suddenly changed.


    "How much iron did you embezzle before you made this thing?" Tang Chen looked at the big guy nearly 50 meters high inside and couldn''t speak.


    "Didn''t the teacher tell a story about the Pacific Rim? I just learned from the story and created one. I haven''t actually fought yet. "


    When Tang Chen heard the speech, he pulled at the corners of his mouth. He also remembered the story of the Pacific Rim, but he never thought it would be too crazy to build the super robot inside.


    "Then try to be careful. Let''s go!" With that, Tang Chen took out a tidal fighter from his storage watch. The powerful fighter that can take off and land vertically appeared impressively in the outer city square.


    When they boarded the fighter, they saw the fighter jet take off and float slowly. Just seeing this scene, several people in the territory directly became devout believers.


    Scientism is a good thing, that is, there is no so-called supreme God. As long as people think that science and technology are powerful, they are shallow believers. If they are shocked by some science and technology, they are likely to directly evolve into devout believers.


    The tide fighter, which was shown to the public, obviously belongs to a quite shocking type. After the aircraft flew more than ten meters vertically, the engine nozzle turned, and the aircraft began to accelerate in the horizontal direction. After a while, it was no different from a normal fighter.


    Among the fighters, posisi stared at the navigation map and drove the fighter himself. In fact, among the six people, she had the best driving skills.


    "This thing is a little difficult!" Posey frowned: "there are too few satellites in space. The navigation deviation is a little big!"


    Posisi is telling the truth. Although in theory, the global positioning system only needs three satellites in synchronous orbit, it is only in theory that precise navigation needs more satellite assistance.


    There are more than one satellite in the synchronous orbit on the other side of Douluo continent. The positioning is relatively accurate. The sun moon continent is not so lucky. It is normal to find hundreds of kilometers through navigation.


    It''s not that you won''t get lost if you fly in the air. On the contrary, it''s easier to get lost in the sky. The reason is very simple. There are too few references in the sky, clouds certainly can''t, and the terrain on the ground is too small to be recognized.


    "No way, even if you launch a satellite from the space station, you have to go through a complex orbit change and consume a lot of fuel to launch into synchronous orbit. If the navigation satellite can do this, be satisfied! " Tang Chen leaned against the window to help Posey check all kinds of small equipment for exploration, such as bombs, bombs, and bombs.


    During exploration, bombs are really important. If you can''t get into Shimen, you must practice peerless magic skills to get out of the secret room. You can easily pass through it with only one bomb, especially today''s directional blasting technology is very easy to use, and you don''t worry about blowing yourself up.


    Compared with the way of exploration in the tomb robbing notes, people''s exploration methods may be closer to archaeologists, or the national scientific research team. When people steal holes, they go directly to the excavator to fully explore


    Tide fighters are very fast. Although the navigation is unreliable, it is fortunately that the national project covers a large area and is easy to find. Originally, people thought that such a place should have been occupied.


    But when they lowered the height, they found that this area was extremely barren. The shadow seen in space was not a building, but a land turned purple and black for unknown reasons.


    "Shit! What is this! " Meng Shu lay on the window and stared at the strange scenes on the earth, especially all kinds of plants with metallic luster.


    Didi didi!


    In the tide fighter, the Geiger counter suddenly gave a crazy alarm. Posisi picked up the counter and frowned: "the radiation here exceeds the standard. Living for a long time is bound to have various adverse reactions, and the possibility of suffering from malignant tumors is greatly increased."


    "Radiation? No wonder no one lives here! " Tang Chen looked at the following, literally iron tree silver flower, frowning: "this level of radiation seriously exceeds the standard, is it harmful to our body?"


    "A small part of our body can be quantified, and the impact of radiation on us is minimal. As long as we wear anti radiation clothes, there will be no problem in a short time." Posey took out a set of black tights from his storage watch.


    "The teacher is very thoughtful. Considering that we may release nuclear bombs and fight within the scope of nuclear explosion, we have customized protective clothing for each of us."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They looked for their own equipment and couldn''t help rolling their eyes. It wasn''t just protective clothes. There were all kinds of doomsday survival equipment. It seemed that the film was completely ready. The sun and moon mainland was blown into nuclear waste land.


    "Come on, let''s go down!" After changing their protective clothing, Tang Chen took the lead in jumping off the fighter plane with a large-diameter nozzle in his hand.


    Although the cultivation has a soul saint, when they can use hot weapons, they will still choose hot weapons. At least such weapons consume the least physical strength and have good lethality.


    They jumped down one after another, and then they were shocked by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t see clearly when they were on the plane. They just thought that the iron tree and silver flower on the ground were just ordinary silver plants. Although they were rare, there were not silver creatures in the soul beast forest.


    Many metal soul beasts are silver, but even metal soul beasts, most of them have silver fur, rich in metal, and their bodies are still flesh and blood.


    But the plants in front of everyone are simply metal, the branches can even be bent like metal without breaking, and the leaves are silicon crystal plates similar to solar panels.


    "I''ll go! These are not the so-called national projects! This is...... "Meng Shu picked a metal flower, threw it out as a dart and nailed it to the tree.


    "This can''t be the legendary silicon-based creature!" Posey looked at the branches of the plant for a long time and frowned.


    "What''s the use of these metal plants!" Yu Xi''s empty fingers release electric current, and the plant is like a lightning rod to attract the electric current away.


    "Do you think the sun moon continent is strange?" After a long silence, posisi suddenly said, "their history is no shorter than ours. The history of soul guides is thousands of years, but why have their rare metal veins never dried up?"


    Posisi''s words are like a refreshing surprise. When people look at these plants again, their eyes will be completely different!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 365

    The industrial demand for minerals is obvious to all. The annual consumption of iron ore by the Duke of tulip is an astronomical figure. Over the past few years, explosives have forcibly blasted the mine into a basin. One can imagine how fast the metal consumption is.


    Although the sun moon continent is not as exaggerated as the Duke collar, they have used a lot of rare metals for a longer time. Just a little calculation shows that such consumption speed will soon run out of metals, which will last for tens of thousands of years.


    "Wait! Did you ignore a question? " Although Meng Shu was funny, his mind was still very flexible: "if the continuous metal in the sun moon continent came from these metal plants, where did these metal plants come from?


    Metal elements will not be born out of thin air. These plants absorb trace metals in the soil at most. Theoretically, they can''t grow so big. Unless each plant here has mastered the element fusion technology, it can convert the hydrogen in the water into the elements they need. "


    Meng Shu''s question is to the point. If the plants here will fuse with heavy elements, they still have to run as far as they can!


    According to the re calculation of the background, the element content in the crust of Douluo star is still oxygen silicon aluminum iron potassium sodium potassium magnesium. Although there is a lot of iron, the iron content in ordinary soil is very small. These plants can absorb iron absorbing stones. I''m afraid the iron content will not be low. Even if more internal structures are silicon, they can not grow out of conventional terrain.


    The reason why metals are consumed is that rusted and crushed metals are difficult to collect and smelt again, and the content of iron in soil is about 2% to 3%. Human beings can hardly extract and utilize this part of iron, nor can they grow plants with gold as the main element.


    "There''s another possibility, but we have to go there and see if you can smell the subtle smell of sulfur in the air." Tang Chen collected a metal plant with soil samples completely, and then stopped observing these plants.


    "Sulfur smell? You mean volcano? " Jian Hongchen frowned and said, "in this way, there are indeed many volcanoes around some cities near this area. The strangest thing is that there are a large number of volcanoes in the center of the continent, not at the junction of plates. I didn''t feel it before, but it''s really strange to think about it now."


    "That''s right!" Posisi clapped his hands: "the asthenosphere is rich in silica and many metal oxides. Below the landform, the metal content is exaggerated. If there are active volcanoes nearby, it can explain the cause of this strange ecosystem."


    "Go! Let''s go inside! " Tang Chen took out a seven seater SUV from his storage watch. The huge tires like a tractor ensure that it can conquer almost all terrain.


    "Get in the car!" Posisi photographed the car horn and drove the vehicle. Her skills were the strongest. Relying on her strength, they were not afraid of sneak attacks by ghosts and beasts, so they turned on the car stereo.


    "Running with the wind is the direction, chasing the power of thunder and lightning ~" Rui Wenwen''s familiar voice made Tang Chen roll his eyes. When he was a windup car, Chengying also sang this song, but how could there be such a big difference with the same song?


    There is no road on the purple and black earth. Fortunately, the tires are large, the chassis is high, and the horsepower is full. They are forced to take a path and go away all the way.


    As an ecosystem, only producers are very unlikely, and consumers are mostly aggressive. The arrogance of cars has naturally attracted some attention.


    The ghostly light stared at the car and the metal shell on the body, which had a fatal attraction to some creatures.


    As night fell, the range that the lights could illuminate became smaller and smaller, and everyone soon felt the breath of uninvited guests.


    The chattering metal friction sound sounded, and a six legged creature crawling close to the ground appeared in the range of the lamp. They looked like insects, but they were different. They had no distinction between head, chest and abdomen, and their body size was about the size of a washbasin.


    Where they pass, the metal plants are eaten away, leaving only the silicate skeleton as the trunk. The pure metal on the off-road vehicle has great attraction to them. At this time, dozens of similar things are surrounding the vehicle.


    "What a big bug. It''s interesting that they are not soul animals!" Yu Xikong snapped his fingers across the car. This time it was still an EMP impact.


    Since the insect is metal, the electromagnetic pulse should cause some damage to its body.


    The insects surrounding the car were indeed affected by the electromagnetic pulse. Although they did not die, they made a sharp cry, and then tore up their companions like losing their wits.


    "Shall we go or not?" Posey''s foot was hanging on the accelerator. These insects were almost no threat to them, so she actually wanted to stay and observe.


    "Watch first!" Tang Chen waved his hand to let everyone guard, and then got off to observe.


    "This..."


    Jumping out of the car, everyone saw a strange scene. The bitten insect had a mechanical structure similar to the crank and connecting rod, and the topology of the overall skeleton was also different from the mainstream of carbon based organisms.


    Take human bones as an example. In topology, human bones are closer to trees than rings. They all take the spine as a trunk, like extending.


    But those insects do the opposite. It''s strange that the bones of the body extend in a circle around the outline of the body.


    The strange thing is not the functionality of bones. In fact, the supporting structure of this form is more stable, but the problem is that it is difficult for this form of life to develop a nerve center. Grid like bones often mean grid like nervous system, that is, exotic creatures like starfish.


    No nerve center means no brain. It is not difficult to see from the remains of these insects that they do not have a brain, but from their initial behavior pattern, their intelligence should be quite high.


    The grid like nerve structure has a symmetrical body structure on both sides. There is no clear nerve center, but it has no low intelligence. How can we see that this species also belongs to the type of flying itself on the road of evolution.


    "Shall we kill them all, or take some live samples back?" Chao Tianxiang stared at the metal insects killing each other and suddenly said, "do you think they will have a stable social structure like ants?"


    Chao Tianxiang''s words awakened the dreamer. Posisi immediately grabbed Meng Shu who was going to catch specimens, put away the SUV and lit it with a flashlight.


    "When they have a few people left alive, we''ll follow them!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 366

    The simplest method is often very useful. The damage caused by electromagnetic pulse is not permanent. These metal insects soon recovered their senses, leaving the undamaged metal insects, dragging the bodies of the same kind and leaving at high speed in the dark without looking at everyone.


    It seems that he has no interest in organic life, and may even dislike organic life.


    "Go! Follow them! " Posisi lowered the brightness of the flashlight and took the lead in catching up. The vision of that kind of insect seems to be very poor. He didn''t feel it when illuminated by the flashlight.


    The crowd walked to keep up, but the insects didn''t find it. With the progress of the crowd, there were fewer and fewer plants around. Instead, there were plant corpses that were eaten away, leaving only silicate skeleton.


    "The scene here should be the remains of predators after hunting." Posey broke a skeleton and noticed that the tooth marks on it were basically the same as those of the insect.


    "We may be close to their nest!"


    The sound of rustling around is getting louder and louder. Obviously, there are more insects crawling nearby. There is no light at night, and the moon in the night sky is not enough to illuminate. The light of flashlight only illuminates the purple black ground in a certain range.


    "If only someone could detect mental power. I didn''t feel it when I was with the teacher before. I didn''t think it was a bug until I broke out!" Meng Shu couldn''t help complaining.


    "Shh! Something! " Posisi suddenly made a silent gesture and moved his belt to get up and down the pistol. As the king of melee, the pistol is faster than the soul skill. It is the best equipment to deal with emergencies.


    "Come here! It''s a big guy! He can see us! " Posey''s flashlight swept quickly and fixed on a bug more than one meter tall and shaped like a car.


    This metal bug has a pair of high-speed rotating forelimbs like a circular saw, and its cutting ability is extraordinary. A pair of organs at its front end reflect light, which proves that he has strong night vision ability, which is very different from the previous smaller bug.


    Boom!


    The large caliber bullet hit his suspected head for the first time, failed to break the armor, and the bullet stuck on his forehead.


    "What a hard guy, the defense is comparable to an armored vehicle!"


    "Let me come. The teacher said that in the history of evolution, all superimposed creatures die!" Yuxi holds a coin empty handed. The electric arc surges, and the coin turns into streamer. With far more power than bullets, she runs through the large insects.


    "It''s over!" Looking at a red hole in the other party''s forehead, everyone thought it was dead, but the next moment, it seemed that it had not been hurt at all, and moved again. The injury of that degree just made him get stuck.


    Yu Xikong was also stunned, but she was not flustered at all. She stretched out one hand and clenched her fist immediately.


    The huge metal bug is like being hit by the earth explosion star, and its body is still collapsing inward. In this world full of metal, yuxikong''s ability is better than that of others.


    "Wait! Don''t continue to destroy first, keep a strong magnetic field. " Tang Chen suddenly stopped.


    Although yuxikong didn''t understand what happened, he stopped and let the giant insect float in mid air.


    "Yes! You see, he has been stopped. Now remove the magnetic field! "


    Yu Xikong took back his hand and snapped. The metal bug fell to the ground. Just for a moment, the circular saw on his forelimb began to rotate at high speed, clumsily crawling towards the people with twisted limbs.


    "Release electromagnetic interference!"


    Yuxikong raised his hand. There was no light and shadow effect. The giant bug was like a toy car with no power on the remote control. Suddenly it stopped moving again.


    "No!" Yu Xikong was stunned.


    "It should be what you guessed. I''m afraid this guy, including the insects in front, is remotely controlled through electromagnetic waves.


    This explains why they only have a simple grid like nervous system and can execute complex instructions, because the brain is not in their body at all. They are just tools, or arms made by a mother. "


    "Then we..."


    "Chase! The other party must have found us. I''m afraid the ability of electromagnetic interference has attracted his attention. This guy is of great research value! "


    "But where to go!" Yu Xikong was at a loss.


    "You feel the electromagnetic wave!" Posey asked suddenly.


    "There should be no problem."


    "Then chase in the direction of the most complex waveform. If there is a master brain, it is impossible for him to abandon all his appendages and escape. Commanding those appendages is bound to release electromagnetic waves with complex waveform!"


    "Understand!"


    This time, people directly took out the off-road vehicle. Posisi drove and yuxikong showed the way. Maybe many animals can surpass the vehicle in short-range speed, but compared with the endurance, no natural creature can compare with the tireless machine.


    After chasing all the way, it was almost dawn. Finally, the people saw what they were chasing. It was a huge hemispherical strange beetle, which was a lot bigger than an off-road vehicle.


    Around it, there are many small insects holding it forward, surrounded by the insects with circular saws, and some insects with sharp amputations like sickles, like spiders, which should also be responsible for fighting.


    "Right now, electromagnetic interference!"


    Yuxikong started to work quickly. After the mother insect entered the field of vision, she was ready to interfere. She made a quick decision and cut off her contact with her subordinates. She couldn''t control other insects. The mother insect fell to the ground in panic. The highly degraded amputation can only make it move at an extremely slow speed, which is not enough to escape at all.


    Everyone jumped out of the car and looked at their booty with great interest, a strange mother worm.


    Although it seems magical, similar species have long existed in nature, that is, ants. The queen ant can produce a variety of ants, some responsible for searching food and some responsible for fighting. The only difference is that the queen ant can''t use electromagnetic waves to control ants, but she has pheromones.


    Meng Shu was the quickest and couldn''t wait to go to the mother worm. Percy saw this scene and quickly stopped: "wait! Stay away! "


    "Why?" Meng Shu looked back in doubt. Just then, a sickle bug behind him suddenly moved, and the sharp sickle stabbed his back heart.


    Boom!


    Posisi shot the gun, and the high-speed bullet broke the sickle blade first. Meng Shu almost reacted at the same time, rolled and avoided in embarrassment, summoned the Dragon staff, swung it and smashed the sickle into pieces.


    "Shit! What a cunning fellow. He can break through the electromagnetic blockade in a short time and show the enemy that he is weak. " Meng Shu slapped the dust on his body.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 367

    "It seems that the wisdom of the mother insect is not low." Tang Chen looked at the sickle worm and circular saw worm that had moved around the mother worm again, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Younger martial sister, is your electromagnetic interference unable to interfere with the target close to the mother insect? They seem to be moving again! "


    "It can be suppressed before, but there seems to be some variation in the body structure of the mother insect, and the signal intensity has increased! Don''t worry, I only gave 30% of my strength. It''s easy to paralyze them. " Yu Xikong said he could rest assured that the strength of the mother insect was not so strong.


    "Don''t act rashly. Are you sure that the new mother insect has no ability to control these mechanical insects, rather than showing the enemy a weak camouflage?" Tang Chen frowned and stopped the attack. He just drove the mother insect away and didn''t let him leave.


    "I''m sure it''s not a disguise just now. At most, it can temporarily control one or two mechanical insects to sneak attack." Yu Xi pointed to the one broken by Meng Shu.


    "It''s weird! Don''t rush to attack, younger martial sister. Relax a little electromagnetic interference. Has anyone brought a flamethrower and attacked a sickle bug with a flamethrower? " Tang Chen made deployment.


    Posey was the most neat little thing on her body. She took out a focused flamethrower, and a five meter long fire snake shot out of the nozzle. A unlucky sickle bug was hit by the fire snake, and the metal on her body was burned like a soldering iron in an instant.


    The slender sickle amputated quickly melted into molten iron and was soon burned into a pile of scrap iron. Tang Chen raised his hand to stop posisi''s continued attack.


    "Pause and pay attention to the changes in those insects. Have you noticed? Their smooth surface is darkening. "


    When Tang Chen said this, people immediately noticed the change. Just now, the sickle was as smooth as a mirror. At this time, the surface of the sickle was like frosted, no longer so reflective. Careful observation can find that their body surface seems to be covered with a layer of yarn.


    "Pick another sickle bug to attack! This feature is very interesting! " Tang Chen pointed to one of the sickle worms.


    Posisi did not hesitate. The focused flamethrower was lit again. The flame swallowed the unlucky sickle bug. Almost instantly, its body surface became red, but it was only red. It did not melt as fast as the first one.


    "Become heat resistant? But that''s not enough! " Posey''s eyes narrowed. The flamethrower was designed by the late stage of the lack of fire phobia. Just that point was just the power for barbecue.


    Posey just turned his grip slightly. The red flame turned towards blue. The sickle bug that had just been tenaciously supported was melted and deformed almost instantly.


    "Tut! It is worthy of the teacher''s invention! " Meng Shu smacked his mouth. He had guessed what Tang Chen was going to do. He didn''t need to command. He ran into the swarm of insects in two steps, and the Dragon stick blocked a roulette circular saw.


    Turn over and kick the circular saw bug that is going to sneak attack. Hold down the two largest sickles of a sickle bug and shout, "little younger martial sister!"


    "Copy that! You can withdraw! "


    A strong electromagnetic storm spread around Meng Shu, and no mechanical insect nearby could be controlled.


    Yuxikong and jianhongchen looked at each other, stretched out their right hand and aimed at the swarm. Electromagnetic control and metal control were performed at the same time. Moses divided the swarm into two parts.


    Meng Shu took this opportunity to jump out of the swarm in two steps from the path and threw the sickle bug in front of the people.


    "Got it! This guy really has a lot of things on his body surface. It seems that he has just grown up. He hasn''t seen the one who attacked me before. "


    Then Meng Shu pointed to the sickle of the sickle bug and reached for a pinch. Unexpectedly, a thin and delicate metal grid was picked up on the surface of the sickle bug. The grid covered the whole body of the sickle bug. At the end of each amputation, a radioactive claw inserted into the ground was added to connect with this grid.


    "This is..." Tang Chen frowned.


    "This is copper." Jian Hongchen gave the answer: "in just a few minutes, a layer of copper net grew on the surface of these insects.


    Copper has good thermal conductivity. Heat will be transferred along the copper net. If I guess correctly, those radioactive claws are used to pour the heat transferred from the copper net into the ground. "


    "That''s a little powerful!" Yuxikong tut said: "it can mutate according to the attack, and any individual can evolve when attacked. No wonder the previous electromagnetic shielding has been removed."


    "This is the legend that can''t beat me, will it only make me stronger?" Meng Shu broke off an amputation and couldn''t help sighing. Although he was a soul master, it was not difficult to break the steel with his bare hands.


    "You''d better kill with one blow, or call that! It doesn''t dare to move anyway. " Chaotianxiang took out the laser pen and shook it.


    At the same time, they pulled the corners of their mouths. Unknowingly, their ideas became simple and rough like the film. If they had nothing to do, they came to a space-based weapon and solved all the problems.


    "Forget it! The living sample of this creature is more important. It''s not that we can''t catch it. " Tang Chen shook his head. Although space-based weapons are convenient, they are not used indiscriminately. Strategic deterrence weapons are about to be used as tactical weapons by them.


    "If it''s captured alive, I can try. Younger martial sister, you can help me." Jian Hongchen pursed his lips and pressed the sickle bug with his right hand.


    Yu Xikong understood, stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the sickle bug. Jian Hongchen under the metal control easily found out the internal structure of the sickle bug. In addition, Yu Xikong helped him find out the internal electronic circuit. He has a considerable understanding of the nervous system of this creature.


    "It should be no problem. This biological nervous system is similar to the integrated circuit of an electronic computer. Although my mental power is incompatible with this, I am sure to invade the mother''s brain and control it simply through physical means.


    But I need a chance to get close to it, otherwise metal control can''t achieve the maximum effect. " Jian Hongchen said and looked at Yu Xikong. Seeing that she also nodded, she immediately put down her heart. Obviously, these two people may have done something to invade the computing center system.


    "No problem! Leave it to us! " Tang Chen nodded and looked down. He knew what to do without discussing his tactics.


    "Take your place! Ready for the mission! " With his drink, everyone released their own martial spirits. Even if there was strong oppression coming on the mother worm, the 42 soul rings simply blinded the dog''s eyes.


    Although he can hang and beat most ten thousand year old soul beasts, he is not a soul beast at all. He was stared at by six soul saints and panicked immediately.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 368

    Tang Chen was the first to move. Haotian hammer released a dark light. The fifth Soul Ring flickered and the powerful vertigo ring spread. Although the insects had strong physical attack, they had no soul power, which was equivalent to very low magic resistance. Although they could evolve magic resistance, it would take time.


    Suddenly encountered a halo of dizziness, including the mother insect, and couldn''t move.


    Posisi followed. After the abolition of the sea god''s martial spirit, she had almost given up the practice of martial spirit, but after being changed by rongnian ice, the martial spirit of water element was also very strong.


    Especially when the storage soul guide can carry unlimited water source, it is the same as the technique of water hiding waterfall, which makes it like a flood and washes away all the insects around the mother insect.


    Then Meng Shu and Chaotian Xiang became the soul saints. After they became the soul saints, there was no cooling time for the martial soul fusion technology, so they didn''t save at all. The moment they hugged each other, a sea of blood demon Jiao with monstrous magic Qi rose into the air.


    He plunged into the dammed lake washed out by the water escape waterfall. The slender Jiao body surrounded many metal insects in the center. Controlling the water is the instinct of the Jiaolong. None of the metal insects can escape.


    Only one bare pole commander''s mother insect fell into extreme panic. Almost no soul animals survived on the purple earth because of radiation, so that he had never encountered such a powerful enemy.


    No matter how cunning he is, there is no way he can be pushed to only one base car. In order to prevent him from evolving, the attack adopts very mild control skills, which completely doesn''t give him room for evolution.


    Just when he was most flustered, jianhongchen and yuxikong also arrived. Their palms pressed on his body, and suddenly he couldn''t move.


    The electromagnetic force lifted it up and suspended it in mid air. Jianhongchen controlled the precise nervous system in his body and rewritten his underlying logic.


    Feeling that her most basic consciousness is being rewritten, the mother insect screams and controls the crazy impact of her subordinates.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the blood sea demon Jiao is a little too beyond the specification for these mechanical insects. Even if they charge regardless of the loss, they are beaten back by the big waves again and again.


    Jianhongchen and yuxikong have a very tacit understanding, just like carving a CD. Through the fluctuation and change of the mother worm''s spiritual power, his basic consciousness has been rewritten.


    At first, the mother insect was still struggling, but she soon settled down. The reason was very simple. The underlying logic had been changed to absolute obedience to everyone, and naturally she had no ability to resist.


    The latter process is actually to add unequal terms, such as no way out of control, no suicide, the idea of harming people will be painful, and no evolution towards contact control, etc.


    Basically, it is equivalent to implanting him with a set of absolutely obedient conditioned reflex. Anyway, judging from the transposition of the world of mortals, he has absolutely no chance to resist when he is in the position of the other party.


    "It''s done. Although it''s not 100% guaranteed that it can be obedient, it''s almost done." Jian Hongchen patted the shell of the mother insect, and the mother insect rubbed him intimately.


    Obviously, because the bottom setting has been rewritten too much, the personality has been distorted, and becomes extremely dependent on people. Once you stay away, you will appear anxious.


    "Well... In that case, try what he can do! Can you command him? " Tang Chen asked curiously.


    "It''s not just me. We can all give orders to him. Like this, come to the silver flash and lay an egg for us!"


    People: "


    Grass! Your skill of naming is really handed down by the teacher and comes down in one continuous line.


    The mother insect, called silver flash, rattled and discharged a round metal ball from a silver pipe.


    "This should be something that can evolve into sickle worms and circular sawworms."


    "Silver flash, can you control the direction of his evolution?" Yu Xikong asked with mental strength.


    Although he didn''t know the language, the other party still passed on controllable ideas.


    Meng Shu''s eyes brightened, turned in the storage watch and took out a huge armored vehicle: "can it evolve like this?"


    "Hiss... This is a bit exaggerated! What happened to animals? They may have evolved tracks! " Tang Chen stared at the metal ball and didn''t think it could evolve into a tank.


    Sure enough, the metal ball rolled next to the wreckage of the mechanical insect. After merging some of the wreckage, it became a metal Sixiang. It looks a bit like a tank, but the tracks and wheels are all stuck together and can''t rotate at all.


    Even if people have transmitted the structure of the tank to the mother worm through mental power, it can''t create this kind of tank worm out of thin air.


    One of the most important problems is that biology is basically integrated, and there are few detachable parts. It is very difficult to mutate wheels, tracks and even rotating turrets.


    It''s normal for this one to mutate into an iron lump, but the mother doesn''t seem to give up.


    It seems to have extraordinary enthusiasm for the orders that caused several people. First, it created several ordinary mechanical insects to collect metal for him, and then quickly swallowed the metal and discharged metal balls.


    The metal balls are also fusing metal and deforming and growing. At first, they are still motionless iron lumps, but with the accumulation of experience, those iron lumps can gradually realize simple activities such as rotating turrets.


    Here we can see the strong evolutionary ability of this creature. Every new individual can clearly see progress.


    "You say, can we transform this mother worm into a base car?" Looking at the mother worm who can run and fire, Meng Shu seems to have another pit in his mind.


    "Maybe! Mother worms are creatures and should have the ability to replicate themselves. In that case, can''t one command an army like the red police asked by the teacher? " Chaotianxiang''s eyes lit up.


    "Wait, we don''t have a small map! If not, isn''t it a blind player? " Yuxikong raised a question.


    "Isn''t there a spy satellite on the small map? There are satellites all over the world, and we have space-based weapons all over the world as super weapons to replace nuclear bombs and lightning storms! It can''t be more perfect! " Tang Chen hammered his palm and felt that it was reliable.


    "Let''s find a chance to contact a passing cargo ship and send one back to the teacher. I think the teacher will like this gift very much!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, the photographer took a geological hammer and knocked on the mother insect: "it''s a good thing. It can adapt to the vacuum environment. I''m worried that there is no suitable vehicle to colonize the moon! What a timely arrival! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 369

    The photographer was very satisfied with the gifts he received. In the science and technology tree he ordered, an important milestone invention was the von Neumann machine. In short, it was a machine that could produce itself.


    If this kind of machine was born in the era of popular religion in the middle ages, it will certainly be regarded as a devil, because it is too much like man-made life, and creating life should be the authority of God.


    The base car in the red alert can be regarded as a von Neumann machine from a certain angle. After building a maintenance factory, the base car can command its subordinate factories to produce its own.


    The characteristics of the mother insect are similar. Although it is actually a creature, it can not be used as a tool.


    "The moon landing plan has been postponed and postponed because Xiaobing is sleeping. Now you can try it." The photographer speaks to himself, commands the manipulator on the console, and throws a part of the mother insect into the vacuum chamber.


    Organisms living in atmospheric pressure will be seriously damaged by vacuum. The pressure in organisms will burst them from the inside, and the expanded blood vessels can not maintain stable blood circulation. It is very important to lack oxidants to maintain the redox reaction in the body.


    In the vacuum chamber, the carapace of the little soldier produced by the mother worm soon broke, and soon there was a splash of silver liquid. It was obviously broken, and the film was not in a hurry. The vacuum chamber was ventilated again.


    The cleaning personnel of the professional team must be careful to clean up the damage in the cabin, because the things in these insects are radioactive, and improper treatment will increase the risk of cancer. Of course, it does not rule out becoming a hulk, but that probability is too small.


    This process circulates, and the adaptability of the mother insect is gradually enhanced. The insect died from explosion at the beginning, then died due to insufficient blood supply, and finally suffocated alive. It is obvious that the progress of the mother insect can be seen.


    In the last step, it seems difficult to produce oxidants instead of oxygen. This metal bug does not have the ability of unlimited evolution of the legendary Zerg. When it encounters this physically insurmountable problem, it is powerless.


    We can only bring our own oxidant when we produce small soldiers, but the oxidant is also consumed. At that time, we will die.


    Based on this problem, the choice made by the filmmaker is still to induce evolution. The method of induction is also very simple. When the mother is hungry, she doesn''t give her food, but only charges it. After a long time of hunger, the mother will slowly learn to use electricity, and using electricity as operating energy, she doesn''t need any oxidants at all.


    The experiment went well. Before the mother insect was starved to death, she evolved the ability to use electricity to maintain life. After that, if she threw the insect into the vacuum chamber, there would be no survival pressure. Just charge it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Gobi desert, another carrier rocket rose into the sky. The people led by the Duke of tulip are used to Rockets flying in the sky, although some people expressed doubts and dissatisfaction that their taxes were used to send people to heaven.


    However, after the first space migration, this dissatisfaction was suppressed. They can also see that the territory is developing too fast. They may not need to wait until their next generation. They have to face environmental problems themselves. It is indeed the right choice to develop aliens earlier.


    Therefore, expensive launch vehicles, carrying many stored soul guides and important materials, fly to the catcher space station.


    After the launch of the rocket, the booster is separated from the main body of the rocket, and then separated layer by layer. Finally, only the head is left to expand, which is transformed into the docking of the satellite with the catcher space station.


    Compared with the difficulty of docking with an ordinary space station, the manipulator of the catcher space station will directly grasp the spacecraft and easily adjust it to a suitable docking attitude.


    The docking module is located on the take-off and landing platform of the central axis of the space station. After releasing the cargo, the return module can also take one or two people back to the surface. If there is a need for large-scale evacuation, it should be equipped with storage soul guide and hibernation module,


    The storage module transported this time was quickly taken out and transported to the storage room of the core ring of the space station. The simulated gravity here is only one tenth of the surface, which is very convenient for material handling and storage.


    The staff held the handle, released the items in the storage module and stored them according to the material list, which is different this time.


    There is one more thing called the production module of the all terrain universal base. The command of the ground headquarters is to launch it onto the moon.


    The space station survival Committee held a meeting for the first time to discuss the enforceability of the order, and finally concluded that the implementation of the order can be completed without affecting the life safety of the residents of the space station.


    Prior to this, the most resource consuming order was to release space-based weapons and carry out precision strikes on the ground.


    It is obvious that this situation is really possible. The establishment of the space station survival committee itself means the possibility of independence.


    Chengying did not force containment, because they still have to have ground support to survive, which means that independence is impossible.


    When they have the ability to survive independently, the filmmaker will certainly move their political center to space.


    The watcher space station has assembled a new launch vehicle from the existing resources and built a launch pad on the central axis of the space station. Because no one landed on the moon and could not open the storage soul guide, this launch is the whole launch of the production module of the all terrain universal base.


    The weight of 13 tons is not a small challenge for the small launch vehicle. In the countdown, the rocket was successfully ignited and launched, and the light blue light gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Eleven hours later, the satellite was successfully captured by the lunar gravity. The satellite pushed in the opposite direction and began a soft landing. It was only 1.2 kilometers from the lunar surface. Due to miscalculation, the fuel ran out and the satellite began to fall freely.


    Just when the space station inspectors thought that the landing was about to fail, the satellite was suddenly broken from the inside. The production module of the all terrain universal base separated from the satellite, deformed and conducted three consecutive reverse injections, successfully counteracted the falling speed and landed on the lunar surface smoothly.


    This is also the first time that Douluo launched its own creation to the moon, and this launch almost changed the environment of the lunar surface.


    The landing base vehicle began to produce base buildings. Small vehicles like mining vehicles refined metal from the lunar soil in order to produce more similar products. Electric energy modules were produced, and huge solar panels were opened on the lunar surface to provide energy for the base. Everything was in full swing.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 370

    As for the construction in full swing on the moon, that''s later. When the time comes back, Tang Chen''s adventure has just begun after the mother insect has just been captured. The mother insect was forced to shut down and thrown into the storage soul guide.


    Everyone boarded the SUV and set off again. There are many strange creatures in the metal ecosystem. The metal Zerg is only one of them, and the metal creatures walking on four feet also exist.


    However, these organisms are generally not strong, and their utilization value is not as good as metal plants that can enrich metal elements in the soil. They just drive or kill them and do not intend to capture them.


    "Did you find out? There are more and more metal creatures here! " Posey stopped the car, looked at the increasingly black earth, and took out the satellite map.


    In the map, the closer this area is to the core, the darker the color. Obviously, they are close to the core of the area.


    "Ha Qiu! I don''t feel quite right. " Meng Shu sucked his nose, took out two sheets of toilet paper and blew his nose fiercely: "I always feel like there''s something in the air!"


    Chaotian Xiang frowned: "you just have a runny nose. With our immune ability, you shouldn''t catch a cold." Then he put his forehead on Meng Shu''s head.


    "It''s hot! You... "


    Meng Shu''s forehead is so hot that it is definitely not the body temperature that normal people should have.


    "Stay away from me." Meng Shu also realized that he was in a wrong state and motioned everyone not to get close to him to avoid any infectious disease.


    "Reach out and I''ll take some samples for testing." Jian Hongchen controls the metal and turns it into a blood sampling needle. A drop of blood was collected at Meng Shu''s fingertips and tested under a microscope.


    "How''s it going? What is it? " Chaotianxiang closed the inquiry.


    "It''s neither bacteria nor viruses. On the surface, the blood doesn''t have a big problem, but there is a considerable degree of inactivation of red blood cells. The inactivated red blood cells can''t continue to transport oxygen. At present, it doesn''t seem to be life-threatening, but I''m not sure for a long time." Jian Hongchen gave a bad answer.


    "Meng Shu is type O blood. Any of you is also type O blood. Draw blood first and get ready! If the inactivation of red blood cells cannot be inhibited, it can only be transfused. "


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech. Finally, they only raised their hands to Tianxiang: "I''m type O blood. Take mine!"


    Fortunately, there is at least one type O blood among the people. With the activity of soul master hematopoietic stem cells and timely nutrition, it can be maintained for a long time.


    "I think the problem may appear in the air. We''d better wear gas masks." Meng Shu sniffed. Although he was feverish, his mobility was not greatly affected.


    "What shall we do now? Return now? " Chao Tianxiang stretched out his left arm, pricked the blood needle on her arm vein, and the dark red blood slowly flowed into the blood bag.


    "I''ve sent a radio to elder martial brother. He will come to our position. It''s meaningless to return now. Unless you take a tidal fighter and directly return to Douluo, the medical conditions in other parts of the sun moon continent can''t be better than ours." Tang Chen distributed gas masks to everyone.


    "Then we''ll go back! At the speed of a tidal fighter, it won''t take long to fly back! " Chao Tianxiang hurried to the road.


    "Don''t worry. When you go back, you can test it at most. The teacher is not a God." Meng Shu shook his head and said, "it''s OK for the tide fighter to fly a short distance. It''s likely to encounter a sneak attack by the cloud shepherd for a long distance. That''s more dangerous."


    "Since the space station can deliver space-based weapons and emergency materials to us, the risk factor is not as high as expected."


    "I also prefer to stay here. Antidote herbs can generally be found near poisons. Although this is not certain, since it is caused by metal life, it should be easier to find a radical cure here." Posisi has the most adventure experience among the people. She opened her mouth and Chao Tianxiang couldn''t refute anything.


    "Don''t worry, I found the reason for the inactivation of red blood cells!" Jian Hongchen pointed his finger on the slide: "it''s the iron element in hemoglobin that has been removed.


    Meng Shu seems to have a very small thing in his body. They are similar to viruses, but they need iron. Therefore, when his hemoglobin is disassembled, it is likely that the antigen carried by the pathogen itself will not trigger his immune system reaction, but the hemoglobin with completely changed properties after disassembly will be recognized as an intruder. "


    Red dust can manipulate metals, so it is more sensitive to iron in red blood cells.


    In order to relieve Meng Shu''s dizziness, Chao Tianxiang''s blood has been injected into his body.


    "In other words, the reason why pathogens attack my body is that they need iron?" Meng Shu shook his head. The lack of oxygen in the brain made him dizzy.


    "You say, is it possible for the pathogen to get enough iron and he won''t attack me? Normally, there is little mammalian activity in this area.


    From the perspective of evolution, the pathogens here should not evolve the parasitic ability specifically for mammals. I''m afraid the environment in the human body is extremely bad for them, which will destroy hemoglobin.


    The purpose of the pathogen is to survive. The virus will parasitize the host cell because it needs to borrow the host cell as a factory to replicate itself, but the human genetic material is probably different from these suspected silicon-based organisms. I speculate that they may have no reason to attack my cells at all, as long as they are given enough metal elements, I may even live in peace with pathogens. "


    The meaning of Meng Shu''s topic has produced common sense, but silicon-based biology is no longer something that can be explained by common sense, and Meng Shu''s idea is really not a big problem.


    Jian Hongchen nodded and said, "my limit can break the metal into nano particles. Stop the blood transfusion first. I can prepare some normal saline and mix it with metal powder to form a suspension. I should have a try."


    "Are you sure?" In view of the fact that the red dust has broken 50 grams of iron into nanoscale, such a large number of metal elements are enough for ordinary people to be heavy.


    "Come on! Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to continue blood transfusion! " Meng Shu stretched out his arm and injected normal saline mixed with metal into his body. The soul master''s strong physical quality was immune to metal poisoning to a certain extent.


    Jianhongchen collected Meng Shu''s blood samples every five minutes: "effective! The amount of hemoglobin has stabilized and even started to rise. However, extremely small metal particles appear in some leukocytes, about one-fifth of the volume of mitochondria. They do not destroy cells, and even repair megaphagocytes that devour viruses! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 371

    People were stunned by the smell in Meng Shu''s body. It is understandable that the metal virus entered half and gathered together, but why it repaired the damaged cells is unknown.


    "I have a guess." Meng Shu scratched his head and said, "it may be that there is something harmful to it in human body fluid, so that he must hide in cells to survive. The same purpose may be to repair damaged cells."


    "It''s possible! Are you still suffering? " Chao Tianxiang quickly touched Meng Shu''s forehead, and the temperature had dropped.


    "I don''t feel much, even..." Meng Shu thought. He took out a dagger from the storage watch and gently slid it on the back of his hand. The dagger used for the first time had a blade only one molecule wide, which easily cut his skin.


    The blood was gurgling, but soon the wounds were quickly closed together. The wounds were connected with invisible metal wires, and there was no scab. Touch it with your hand to erase the blood and heal as before.


    "I''ll go!" Meng Shu was startled: "this self-healing ability, I don''t need to add special effects to play Wolverine! It seems that this metal virus can coexist with the human body! That''s too strong! "


    "Don''t be happy too early. Now he coexists with you because it is not short of iron. If it is short of aluminum and silicon one day, it will persecute your body." Tang Chen poured cold water down to calm Meng Shu down.


    Iron supplement is not that simple. On the mainland, the only way to decompose iron into nanoscale is to learn from the world of mortals. It''s not a matter to live on metal elements all the time.


    "Don''t worry, we always have to continue to explore. Maybe we can find a way to solve these hidden dangers. At least without lack of metal, your viability has become the strongest among us." Posesian comforted and started the car again.


    Having a car is much more efficient than exploring on foot. Along the way, people also found something suspected of the source of infection, a metal plant, which may be more like mushrooms than plants.


    Jian Hongchen did an experiment with mice. Meng Shu''s body is probably the "spore" of this kind of thing. People wear gas masks and use sodium peroxide to circulate air inside, so they don''t worry about infection. After collecting this strange creature, they put it into a sealed tank as a future experimental sample.


    "I... won''t be like that!" Meng Shu looked at the metal creature parasitized by "spores" and felt a shudder.


    It was a creature a little bigger than a dog, four legged, with a body structure similar to vertebrates, but it had a crocodile like mouth, which was obviously a fierce predator, but the one on the ground had long lost its voice, and its body was full of disgusting cysts and metal tumors. The samples of metal "mushrooms" were taken out of these metal tumors.


    "It should not. Even ordinary viruses that can infect cats and dogs may not infect people. From an evolutionary point of view, it can''t be aimed at humans." Jian Hongchen said that Meng Shu can be at ease. For carbon based organisms, heavy metals are toxic, and for silicon-based organisms, organic matter is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Wait! Someone seems to have fallen to the ground over there! " Holding a telescope, yuxikong suddenly pointed to a direction and exclaimed. This was the first time they saw people after they came in.


    Without saying a word, they started the car and drove in that direction. It wasn''t long before they saw the so-called man, exactly a body.


    Meng Shu jumped out of the car first. He was infected, so he was the safest. He came to the body and squatted down in two steps. At this time, the body had been dried and there were no scars on the skin, like a mummy.


    "Didn''t decay because the radiation killed the bacteria in his body?" Meng Shu checked the corpse and had been wandering for some time. Meng Shu no longer felt sick when he saw the corpse and was familiar with touching the corpse.


    Will lie on the ground, stretch out his index finger with one hand and point to the corpse in front, turn it over, check his clothes pocket, and be surprised to find a metal syringe. Because of the process problem, the needle is very thick, but it can certainly be used.


    Meng Shu carefully opened the syringe and found a large amount of metal powder in the syringe. Looking at the black color, it should be iron.


    "Old six! Come down and have a look. This guy has brought a syringe full of iron powder. Help me see if there is iron residue in his blood vessels. "


    Jian Hongchen jumped out of the car, reached out and pressed the position where the body should have been a blood vessel, nodded and said, "this guy does have iron powder in his body, and there is a lot of iron powder. I''m afraid the cause of his death is that he injected too many large particles of iron powder.


    Even the soul master, there are so many large particles in his blood vessels, which will lead to blockage and even rupture of blood vessels. Why on earth is he... Lying in the trough! "


    Jian Hongchen turned and looked at Meng Shu. They looked at each other, nodded and injected iron powder into the blood vessels in the opposite direction. I''m afraid they were also infected with that kind of "spores". In order to delay the destruction of hemoglobin, but the lack of nano iron powder led to blood vessel blockage and painful death.


    "He has a diary and a sheepskin map. He is really a qualified task NPC." Meng Shu make complaints about the two things from his underwear pocket.


    "Stop talking nonsense and see what he wrote?" Tang Chen grabbed his diary and read it.


    "On January 5, 1121, the Federation broke through the soul king, and I will soon be promoted to level 5 soul mentor. My father is proud of me. What year is the Federation 1121?"


    "It was nine years ago. This year should be 1130, but the Federation has long disintegrated. At present, the federal calendar is still used temporarily." Chao Tianxiang gave the answer without thinking about it.


    "There seems to be some trivial things behind. I remember it in detail! Let me see! His father should be a level 7 soul teacher. He seems to be very powerful.


    From his point of view, his family is very happy. Capitalists think so. There''s nothing wrong with it. " Tang Chen make complaints about it.


    "Ah! Wait! And our business! On September 21, 1122, the orchids on the east coast became popular recently. I went to listen to them for several classes. It seems that I can make a lot of money! But I always think something is wrong.


    My father bought 500 pots of orchids. It is said that he bought them by trust. He still owes a lot of money. I hope he can make money! "


    "Grass... I can already imagine the decline of his family!" Meng Shu fu''er, at that time''s price, 500 pots of orchids absolutely ruined their family.


    "Tut... Sin!" Tang Chen sighed and continued to read: "on November 7, 1123, the orchid collapsed, and so did my state of mind.


    On January 7, 1124, they came to collect the debt, and my father asked me to hide in the cellar.


    On January 9, my father died and was killed by the Lord''s people. I hid in the cellar and didn''t dare to do anything... I want revenge.


    On January 15, I hope the record in the family secret code is right, metal forest, I''m coming! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 372

    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes brightened. I''m afraid they are not the first to find this "spore".


    Continue to read:


    "On January 17, I have been walking in the metal jungle for two days. The metal monster is very strong, but my soul power is still sufficient.


    On January 21, it has been five days. I feel erosion and dizziness. My fur coat may not be able to protect me! I have to speed up.


    On January 22, I entered the core circle. The family records were true. I was infected with parasites, but what''s not good is that I was infected too early.


    January 24th, it''s crazy! My blood bag is used up. I can only inject myself with scrap iron. I''m crazy! I''m running out of food. I don''t know if I can go to the baptism place. Maybe I should taste those metal creatures.


    On January 25th, my head was dizzy. My legs seemed to be filled with lead, maybe iron! Oh, who knows!


    On January 26, damn it, my spirit is much better. Maybe it''s a reflection. I''m so reckless. I should bring twice as much blood and food again.


    It''s no use thinking so much. My storage rings are mortgaged out. Even if I buy them, I can''t carry them. I can only fight back! If I can''t get to the place of baptism, I can only die here silently. "


    Here, the diary is over, and the contents behind it are blank. Obviously, he failed and turned into a cold body.


    "Hiss, it''s terrible. If I don''t have a group of teammates, I''m not much better than him." Meng Shu was also infected, so he felt it.


    "Tut! If people have your best equipment, what crooked ways do they want to revenge? As soon as a space-based weapon is fired, all the enemies will rise to heaven. " Tang Chen''s Tucao made everyone make complaints about him.


    "Needless to say, the map should be the place of baptism he said. It is estimated that there should be a way to eliminate the side effects of infection. Unfortunately, he didn''t write it in his diary. Let''s go and see the situation first. We all wear some gas masks. Don''t be accidentally infected." Posisi reminded the crowd that he also tightened the buttons of his protective clothing.


    "Go, go, go! That''s a bit of an adventure! " Meng Shu is also a little excited. As a member of the death trio, he likes this treasure hunt very much.


    "You''re not afraid to die! Let me see this map! Tut! What crap? Without scale or legend, it marked the southeast and northwest. The person who drew this map should be dragged out and killed! " When he make complaints about the red dust, he has forgotten that he painted the map before he did the research.


    "It''s OK. I can barely see it compared with satellite maps." Posisi grabbed the map. As a professional explorer, this difficulty can still be overcome: "sit down! I''m going to drag racing! "


    With that, Posey stepped on the accelerator with a buzzing sound, and the off-road vehicle rushed out like a giant beast. The car stereo sounded familiar music:


    "Water ballet, Indian men, Indian rice, feel it, my ball, Indian business..."


    Posisi broke his prejudice against female drivers to some extent. He got up and deterred countless fierce predators on the wasteland, so he could only follow behind and eat ash.


    "Rubbish! I lose if I can see the tail light! " Posey compared his middle finger to the huge metal beast chasing after him. A hearse drifted away from the metal tree in front of him. There was a loud noise behind him, and the pig hit the tree


    On the map, there is still a long distance to reach the baptism place, but the off-road vehicle is faster than two legs. I don''t know where to go. It soon approached the so-called baptism place, but with the approach, there are more and more metal beasts, and ordinary off-road vehicles are no longer safe.


    Tang Chen watched posisi drift and avoided a giant beast with a shoulder height of three meters. His intestines were about to spit out. He quickly waved his hand: "stop, stop! Stop driving! Get on the mecha! Run over! " Keep drifting and have to spit out the bile.


    "Tut! I can drive there! " Posisi was surprised, but after a short time of safety, he jumped out of the car and took the car back to the storage watch. The six people took out their own mecha, which were made for them by Chengying. Any top mecha is enough for them to escape leisurely under the title Douluo.


    Posisi held two large shotguns and turned around. Just now, the giant beast was directly lifted out by the impact, and the parts in his chest were broken.


    Tang Chen was more violent. In the shoulder rocket launch nest, a total of 12 rockets were impolite. They were all greeted on the face of the giant beast in front. Although these strange metal beasts without soul ring were strong, they could not resist the crazy fire. They were forcibly killed by six people, their limbs were broken, and metal parts flew around.


    If all seven people are there and the fire is fully open, even the general title Douluo has to turn around and run. Six seven meter high mecha, with the soles of their feet sticking out the wheels, move forward at high speed like stepping on roller skates. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    Posisi looked at the map and led the way. The Geiger counter kept ringing. The radiation here was getting stronger and stronger. Although the radiation was harmful to the human body, it obviously had a great attraction to metal life. All kinds of powerful metal life were far away from here. It seemed that they could absorb radiation and become stronger. The closer they were to the inside, the stronger their strength was, but there was still a gap compared with the mecha.


    It can be imagined that even if at least that person stays here alive, I''m afraid he will be killed by these giants. Of course, there may be a way to avoid them and reach the baptism place without conflict. Normal adventurers will certainly think hard and find this way, while open adventurers will choose to kill them directly.


    Perhaps the people cut melons and vegetables and showed too much strength along the way. The giants began to be afraid and made way for the people by themselves, revealing the so-called land of baptism.


    "Hiss! You don''t want me to jump in and wash! " In the mecha, Meng Shu was a little flustered, because the so-called baptism place was actually a crater. Under the huge annular crater, there was hot and bubbling magma.


    Meng Shu kicked a stone down and puffed like cotton candy falling into the water. The stone was melted by the high temperature in an instant.


    "Shit! In such places, unless it is the title of fire, there will be no ashes left if you jump in! Baptism is a hammer! " Meng Shu couldn''t help retreating, a little farther from the magma.


    "I think maybe we didn''t find the right way. Since the buyer already knows to use iron powder to reduce the damage after infection, someone should have succeeded." Tang Chen calmly analyzed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 373

    Meng Shu rubbed his hands wrongly and whispered, "it''s not about the leap of faith!"


    "Calm down, jump down and you''ll be gone. It''s certainly not that simple." Chao Tianxiang grabbed the eager Meng Shu, thousands of degrees of magma, and jumped down. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be directly burned into ashes. The professional team saved it.


    "So what? A lot of metal creatures are eyeing around here. I think they all want to jump in and wash. " Meng Shu pointed to the metal giants who were involved in the power of the people and did not dare to approach.


    "Why don''t we grab some and throw them in? Below this is magma, not molten iron. If that metal creature happens to be iron, it should not burn to death. " Posey''s eyes lit up and stared at the metal giants with bad intentions.


    Although the driver''s eyes could not be seen outside the mecha, the nearby metal giants instinctively felt the danger and avoided back.


    Unfortunately, the mobile armor is the most mobile land weapon. The light of the propeller is sprayed from the back of posisi. With a brush, it rushes to the creature that always looks very defensive and looks like an armadillo.


    The other party shrank into a perfect ball in fear, but was picked up by posisi. Holding the giant beast in a seven meter high mecha is no different from holding a basketball. Even on a whim, he took a few shots, and the airborne AI intelligently played BGM


    "Chicken, you are so beautiful ~"


    "Who will help me format this artificial mental retardation!" Posisi picked up the ball again with a dark face.


    "Well, stop it. Throw it in. The material of this guy''s shell is tungsten, each layer is iron, and they are all demonized materials infected by soul power. They should be very resistant to high temperature." Red dust can sense the kinds of metals.


    "Then throw it in and have a look!" With that, Posey threw it away. The metal armadillo screamed in mid air, stretched out from the ball and waved his short limbs desperately. However, he had no wings and was not a soul beast. He couldn''t fly at all.


    The metal body was extremely heavy, and fell into the magma like a Nokia.


    The hot magma made the metal armadillo scream, but as everyone estimated, he did not melt or die, and the temperature of the magma was far from the melting point of tungsten.


    "Really not dead! But I''m sure I''ll die if I jump in! " Meng Shu looked at the metal creatures struggling to swim in the magma and hesitated.


    "Indeed, if you jump, you''ll probably be ripe. Let''s see what happens to the armadillo first. Don''t you find that silver stripes are beginning to appear on his body?"


    Listening to Tang Chen''s reminder, people noticed that silver stripes appeared on the dark surface of the metal armadillo, and its short claws were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The overall change is like the evolution of digital baby. Soon, it changed from a gentle armadillo to a fierce predator. Its sharp claws clasped the rock wall of the crater and climbed up to the outside.


    With his strength greatly increased, he seemed to want to come up for revenge, went straight to posisi, waved his claws, but didn''t want to hit a translucent round shield.


    "That''s it?" Posisi just opened the local shield and easily blocked the blow. The armadillo''s face showed a humanized look of ignorance. Then posisi''s mecha grabbed the long head and beat it back and forth like the Hulk beating rocky several times before throwing it out like garbage.


    "Although it is still a weak chicken, the enhancement is still obvious. There is something in the magma that can strengthen metal life. That person''s family may record the baptism of this power." Posisi said, taking out the Geiger counter. This time, the sound was more urgent. It was obvious that the radiation here exceeded the standard seriously.


    "So, these metal biological bubbles will become stronger in the magma, probably because there is some radioactive element from underground in the magma?" Meng Shu squatted down and looked at the cliff.


    "It is very likely that the metal virus in your body should also be affected by this radiation. If that person''s record is correct, a generation of his elders may have been baptized by strong radiation here, so that the metal virus in your body has evolved.


    At the same time, their own genetic material also mutated in radiation, resulting in mutual adaptation and symbiosis. " When Jian Hongchen said this, he suddenly paused, and then he looked dignified and said:


    "So, there are really strong people who meet this characteristic in history. It is said that the cultivation of that person is only the soul saint, but the body has the characteristics of almost immortal body, and the head can be connected again after being cut off.


    The strength and speed are far higher than those of the same level. What''s more exaggerated is the reaction ability and calculation ability. It can often perfectly calculate all the details in the battle.


    It is also recorded in history because he once fought against the title with the cultivation of the soul saint. I''m afraid he came here and achieved the effect of symbiosis with metal viruses. "


    "Shit! It''s not easy to be radiated! Take off your clothes! " Meng Shu stared, jumped off the machine armor and began to take off his protective clothing, but was pulled by Chaotian incense.


    "Have you really thought about it? What if symbiosis is just a coincidence? What if your cells become cancerous in radiation? Are you sure you want to try? "


    Meng Shu smiled: "what are you afraid of? The worst case is cancer. Although the teacher''s targeted drugs still have a long way to go, there are so many nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum that they can be used as dry food. I don''t believe I can''t hang my life if I eat it all at once. "


    "Hoo! ok Now that you have decided... "When Chao Tianxiang spoke, he suddenly took out a sealed jar from the storage watch, unscrewed the cover, opened the gas mask and took a hard breath in it.


    "Then let''s go!" What''s in that jar is the same sample as before.


    "You! Alas! What a mess! " Tang Chen sighed: "forget it, in that case, accept radiation as soon as possible!"


    "Are we going to fly down? At such a high temperature below, the flying soul guide seems unreliable. It only depends on the soul force to suspend, and the soul holy practice will suspend for half an hour at most. " Meng Shu is a little embarrassed. Do you want to build a ship in the crater?


    Chao Tianxiang patted him on the back of his head: "you''re stupid! Can living people still hold their urine to death? Radiation comes from magma. Do you have to jump into the magma? What''s the difference between you and a monkey.


    Pull up the magma and it''s over! Isn''t it the same as jumping down to pile a circle of magma around us? " Then he stared at Meng Shu with the eyes of a fool.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 374

    Obviously, living people can''t be suffocated by urine. Metal creatures can only jump down, but people can fish up the magma. Most of the people who succeeded before also fished out the magma, which didn''t burn to death.


    "Well... Then take off your clothes!" Meng Shu said and pulled off his protective clothing.


    "Why do you have a strange attachment to undressing?" Chao Tianxiang was speechless, but she still took off her protective clothing. Inside, she was wearing a vest and shorts that were convenient for activities. There was no imagined welfare scene.


    "All right! Stop it, you two find a seat and sit down! " Tang Chen urged.


    Knowing that this was a serious matter, they stopped bickering and sat down cross legged. They sat opposite each other, their four palms against each other, and their soul power soon blended together.


    Tang Chen looked at the two people sitting well, stretched out the finger of the mecha, and drew a circle on the ground around them with his fingertips, leaving a circular ditch on the ground.


    Jian Hongchen took out a steel ingot in the storage watch, manipulated it with metal, twisted it into a large metal bucket, tied an iron chain and threw it down. It felt like drawing water in a well.


    The magma burned the iron bucket red, but it could not reach the melting point of iron. The mecha was not afraid of scalding. After pulling the iron bucket up, it poured the hot magma into the annular ditch.


    The radiation concentration around them immediately increased to a very exaggerated situation.


    Under intense radiation, both of them felt physical discomfort. Radiation can not only destroy genetic information, but also directly kill cells.


    The remaining four people stared at them nervously. They were already holding Jiupin Ganoderma lucidum in their hands and were ready to take it out to hang them.


    If the Ancient Soul masters who worked hard hundreds of years ago heard of this practice of taking top herbs as anti fever medicine, I''m afraid they would spit blood in anger.


    During the radiation, Meng Shu didn''t feel very obvious except discomfort, but Chao Tianxiang was different. She didn''t inject metal, and the metal virus was destroying her hemoglobin.


    When she just sat down, she began to have a runny nose, but after receiving radiation, her cold like symptoms were greatly relieved, and she didn''t know what happened to the metal virus in her body.


    Jian Hongchen looked at chaotianxiang and his eyebrows stretched slightly. He took the opportunity to draw some blood from her and observed it under the microscope.


    "The metal virus has entered the cell. They have built a metal network inside the cell, just like the cell bone, which may greatly increase the cell strength."


    "What about the canceration?" Tang Chen frowned and asked.


    "This... The situation is very strange. Almost all the cells I can observe have become cancerous, but the protein sensors on the surface have not degenerated because of the protection of metal bones in the cells, and can still perform their original functions.


    Moreover, because it has the ability of unlimited proliferation of cancer cells, after it is destroyed, nearby similar cells will divide and fill his position. It seems that this mutated metal virus can become a special drug against cancer. "


    "No wonder this ritual will be recorded. This variation is indeed universal and will not have different effects due to different malignant canceration of individual cells." Posey looked at them and wanted to try.


    "Since you are not afraid of radiation cancer, can you try to kill yourself by irradiating yourself with gamma rays? Didn''t the teacher tell the story of the avenger alliance? The Hulk in there was irradiated like that by gamma rays! " Yu Xikong''s eyes are bright. I don''t know what she thinks.


    However, if you think about it, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex can be transformed, and there should be nothing unacceptable for the female Hulk.


    "I said, the magma has dried up. Are you sure you don''t want to change it?" Jian Hongchen''s mecha is carrying an iron bucket and is ready to pick up some more.


    "Cough! No, no, no! That should be enough, choking me! " Meng Shu quickly shouted to stop: "I think my state is better than ever."


    With that, he picked up a stone and shook it gently, which broke into several pieces.


    "Without the use of soul power, my power has at least doubled."


    Chao Tianxiang also tried to smell the speech, but she couldn''t help frowning: "it''s strange that my strength has increased more than doubled. What''s the matter?"


    "Your original strength should be weaker than Meng Shu!" Tang Chen asked tentatively.


    "Yes, so?"


    "You two come and break off your wrists with me." Tang Chen jumped off the mecha and stretched out his hand.


    They also want to try when they smell the speech. How far is the gap between themselves and Tang Chen, the strongest in the team.


    The result was amazing. Tang Chen''s strength was only a little bigger than the two of them, and he won reluctantly.


    "In my feeling, your strength should be almost one side. I doubt this increase. Before the strength reaches a certain level, it will not increase proportionally, but everyone will increase to the same strength, including those without soul power! After all, it''s all physical strength. "


    Tang Chen''s speculation made everyone look at each other. Before, everyone had never thought about the results of the same ceremony for ordinary people. Now think about it again, the situation was terrible.


    Artificial soul master, coupled with metal virus, the per capita quality of Douluo mainland will be promoted to a crazy level. At that time, I''m afraid simple cultivation will not become the title Douluo. It''s better to have a body reconstruction operation. At that time, I''m afraid it will really be the career of soul master and the last afterglow.


    Like knights in the middle ages, times are changing, and some people will eventually become tears of the times.


    "If you say so, should we also send some magma back to the teacher! The teacher has a lot of equipment. Maybe he can analyze the type of radiation and simulate it manually. " Poseide put forward a proposal. People look at me and I look at you. They have no opinion.


    So


    In an air insulated thermal insulation Laboratory of the Technology Development Bureau, the photographer looked at the magma Lake in front of him and fell into meditation.


    "These smelly boys even use their own materials for human experiments! When they come back, shit will come out! Tut! Where''s the electron microscope! Is this thing nano machinery? Trying to record his structure.


    If you can, find a way to write it into a heritable type. It''s best to transform human beings into semi silicon-based life. In this way, it''s easier to adapt to the harsh living environment after alien colonization. The degree of soul sainthood of all members should be easy to complete alien colonization. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Well... Tomorrow will be May 5. We all know that there is something wrong with reading the article. This book has not been changed since it was opened. What do you think we should do!

 Chapter 375

    Biology is the most exquisite von Neumann machine, which can be seen from the fact that even the smallest bacteria can replicate themselves. The replication of metal viruses has a long way to go. So far, it can only be widely used as a black box of technology.


    Of course, this is indisputable. When humans first brought fire out of the forest, they didn''t know the essence of combustion. Even after thousands of years, no one knew the essence of combustion.


    This does not affect human use of fire. The same is true for metal viruses. The process of analyzing them will continue, but the process of using them can start clinical trials.


    Radioactive materials in magma can be easily analyzed, and similar radiation can be simulated with instruments. Everything is ready, only one experimenter is needed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think? Prometheus, the fire thief in the eyes of mortals, who steals the power of the gods? The first man-made soul master, Mr. Lin Mu? " The film is full of interest.


    Over the past four years, Lin Mu has changed from an unknown ordinary person to a well-known big star and the first man-made soul master. At this time, he is working for tulip Entertainment Co., Ltd. according to his name, this is a state-owned enterprise.


    "Is the new experiment risky?" Lin Mu pursed his lips, but his sister gently held his palm and motioned him not to promise with worried eyes.


    Four years ago, in order to collect his sister''s operating expenses, he resolutely participated in the clinical trial of artificial soul master, but now he has become famous. Not to mention his wealth, he has no worries about food and clothing, so there is no need to take risks at all.


    "There must be risks, because there are black boxes of technology. Even if it is popularized, there will be risks. The mortality of clinical trials is about less than 10%.


    There is no need to have any psychological burden. It doesn''t matter to refuse. There is your example. Some people sign up for this kind of technical experiment that can change the national economy and the people''s livelihood. "


    "But... Why me?" One in ten may die, which is not a small probability.


    "Because you are the only artificial soul master among public figures. The next era is the era of the Internet, but it is also the era of pioneers. You are very representative." The filmmaker didn''t say much and let Lin Mu think for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, forget it! Last time I knew you were going to participate in the human experiment for me, your worried heart would jump out.


    This time we are no longer short of money, and there is no need to take that risk. "


    Lin Mu was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking: "in fact, one tenth of the death rate is not big at all!


    Remember when we were young, we shivered in the shacks in the dirty streets every winter. At that time, we never considered the mortality rate, but there were fewer familiar faces every year.


    Now think about it, in fact, the mortality rate in each cold winter will not be less than one tenth! Now, our life is really better. We will never experience the cold winter of fear, or even barely be rich. There is no need to take that risk again.


    But I wonder, have we become the same as those we used to hate because we are rich and don''t dare to take risks?


    I want to try. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s for fame, or for profit, or maybe it''s just because I was the last stubborn member of the poor, but I want to try. "


    "But..."


    Lin Mu suddenly hugged his sister and whispered in her ear, "remember, in the past winter, we held together like this. We survived so many times.


    Just... Have another severe winter, spend the last severe winter for millions of mortals all over the world, and wait for me to come back, just like every time before, okay? "


    ¡­¡­


    The screen darkened and the white font on the screen slowly rose:


    "This film is adapted from a true story"


    "Always remember the hero of the world, Lin Mu, and the last severe winter he endured for us"


    Black and white photos flashed across the screen.


    The operation failed... Lin Mu didn''t survive the last severe winter. His gene collapsed in radiation, but it also provided important data for the improvement of equipment and reduced the mortality to one in ten thousand.


    A slight sob sounded. In the cinema, the sobs were continuous. In the last row of the screening hall, a choking voice sounded gently: "you''re lying! Cheat... "


    "I''m sorry, your brother must not want to see you cry. I''ve dealt with him several times. He must hope you can cheer up." The shadow patted Lin Xiqiu on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xiqiu suddenly raised his head with bright eyes and solemnly said, "I want to inject nano machinery!"


    "Ah? Don''t be impulsive! You can''t think about it... "


    Lin Xiqiu interrupted the filmmaker and said seriously, "why can''t I inherit the heritage left by my brother to the world! I want to live for my brother! Take his eyes and look at the stars and the sea! See if the Lord who let him die willingly has lied! "


    Chengying couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She said that her sister''s courage was really OK. Now it''s no problem to say that Chengying has the power all over the world. She dared to yell at him face to face. I don''t know whether it''s commendable courage or simple heart.


    "It is indeed a reasonable requirement. The clinical trial has been completed. With your brother''s gene sample, the success rate of your injection is infinitely close to 100 percent."


    "Then give me an injection! I apply for the immigrant watcher and apply to participate in the lunar landing program! "


    "Ah... This..." this request made the filmmaker a little embarrassed. He had planned to go to the moon with the ice emperor for the first time.


    "Fool! You killed everyone else''s brother and let them go to the moon. I don''t care who it is. Anyway, no soul beast can go to the moon before us! " Make complaints about the ice in the spiritual network.


    "All right! But participating in the lunar landing program requires strict training. Can you stand it? It is likely to be eliminated! "


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of training, I will make it to the end!" Lin Xiqiu said firmly.


    "Well, come with me! It''s not easy to get an injection. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the egg shaped injection chamber, Lin Xiqiu lay quietly. Her lips were a little white. Maybe she remembered that her brother died here, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Nano machinery is ready, metal elements are ready, and radiation integration is complete."


    In the sound of the ready report, the photographer whispered to the girl in the egg metal cabin, "are you ready?"


    "Ready! Let''s go! "


    The metal cabin slowly closed, and the first ordinary person injected with nano machinery was officially born at this moment, which also means the real arrival of the space era.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 376

    "How''s it going? Do you still adapt to changes in your body? "


    In the intensive care unit, the photographer sat by Lin Xiqiu''s window and watched him use psbox for rehabilitation training. Now he has reached the stage of soul fighting and can basically return to normal daily life.


    But she is going to participate in the lunar landing program, so she must at least train to play red alert.


    "I''ve adapted. The mental strength training instrument is very easy to use." Lin Xiqiu seemed a little cold, and the filmmaker didn''t care. He wouldn''t have a good face if he were himself.


    "Although the mental strength training instrument is easy to use, the potential of nano machinery is far more than that."


    This made Lin Xiqiu raise his head and look at the background with inquiring eyes.


    "Do you know the gate circuit?"


    "This is an elective course of electronic information for arcane masters! I just read some extra-curricular books and know whether it''s and or not. "


    The photographer nodded: "it''s good to have this concept. You know, there are 8 billion cells in your body, and there are a lot of nano machinery in each cell.


    In theory, every nano machine can be used as a gate circuit. With each cell as a computing unit, you can complete more complex calculations than mental force can do.


    You can read this book. The principles of computer composition will help you. Give it to me. I''ll help you build a basic system first. How to expand depends on your own. "


    When she said that Chengying stretched out her hand, Lin Xiqiu hesitated and put her hand in the palm of Chengying''s hand. In an instant, she was surprised to find that the two people could realize super fast mechanical communication through skin contact.


    Tens of millions of bytes of information can be exchanged every second. Every cell of her seems to have become an extension of her brain and instinctively processes these information for her.


    "The original version of the system was written by myself, which is certainly not the most perfect. I hope you can create a more perfect and faster system on this basis." Chengying smiled.


    "I will." Lin Xiqiu nodded and picked up the book. Most of it was full of calculation symbols and logical language. It was difficult to understand, but she still insisted on eating the book a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The rehabilitation training took less than a week. After leaving the hospital, Lin Xiqiu has far more physical quality than ordinary people. He is not a soul master, but he has surpassed most soul masters.


    Today is the day she went to the ground training base of the space station to report. The training base is located in the inaccessible mountainous area south of Luolin City, surrounded by barbed wire, which is very mysterious.


    Lin Xiqiu also stepped into this mysterious field on the first day.


    "Report!" Find the instructor on the playground and Lin Xiqiu, who has changed his camouflage clothes, said loudly. This is the instinct left after participating in military training. The compulsory military service system allows the Duke leader to temporarily pull up millions of troops as long as he wants.


    "List!" The instructor said coldly that he had received the Duke''s personal notice. He knew that the identity of the new person today must be different. Although the Duke specifically ordered that there was no need for special treatment, the instructor was still curious about what was special about her.


    "All right! Let''s go on! Continue your fitness training today! Whether you are a soul master or not, remember to me that when you go to outer space, the only thing you can count on is the body. Soul power may be exhausted at any time, so don''t think you can be lazy if you have soul power! Without soul power, as long as they pass the test, they will also undergo reconstruction surgery.


    Now? Follow me, load cross-country, 50 kilometers! The newcomers have to keep up if they can''t hold on! I don''t care what your status is. Falling behind means elimination. Do you understand? "


    "Yes!" Lin Xiqiu answered loudly.


    "OK, let''s go!" Eight soul rings appear on the instructor. A simple soul master wants to get up in the Duke''s leadership. The cultivation of each soul duel can''t be done at all.


    The earthy yellow light shrouded everyone. In an instant, everyone felt heavy. Lin Xiqiu just wondered how to load without sandbags and backpacks. Now he realized that they were going to cross-country under 1.5 times the gravity.


    He can control gravity, which is no wonder that he can become an instructor in a ground training base. He often faces the problems of weightlessness and gravity overload in space, so the skill of gravity control becomes very practical.


    Under the leadership of the instructor, the team ran away from the playground. Outside is the mountainous area. The rugged mountain road seems to be specially reserved for them to practice. There are a lot of uphill and downhill, which makes cross-country more energy-consuming.


    In the team, everyone was ordered not to use soul power. Soul masters do not use soul power, and those who are stronger than ordinary people are also limited, especially ordinary people who are strictly trained and have balanced nutrition three meals a day.


    In high-intensity cross-country, soon everyone''s breathing becomes heavy. It seems that there is not much gravity at 1.5 times, but running is different. In fact, it is equivalent to cross-country with a face bag on your back. You can imagine the consumption of physical strength.


    The instructor noticed everyone''s consumption and adjusted the forward speed. When he saw Lin Xiqiu, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought the new girl would not keep up and planned to take care of the new girl a little.


    But the reality is that Lin Xiqiu doesn''t feel any discomfort. He doesn''t even sweat on his forehead. He breathes steadily. Compared with these people, the soul emperor with the highest cultivation is even easier. He has been running for more than ten kilometers and doesn''t breathe at all. This can''t be explained by his talent. Even if he doesn''t have to run for so long, he can''t breathe at all.


    Lin Xiqiu was also surprised. The transformation of nano machinery is quite different from that of artificial soul masters. Artificial soul Masters first have soul power and enhance their physical quality through the nourishment of soul power, which belongs to normal physical enhancement.


    Nano machinery is different. It directly turns Lin Xiqiu into a semi silicon-based organism. There are metal bones inside the cells, and there are subtle metal wires between muscle cells, which enhances her body strength beyond the limits of ordinary people. The reinforced muscle is not an exaggerated adjective, but a fact.


    It can be said that Lin Xiqiu, in a sense, is no longer a species with human beings. Her natural strength and natural endurance are very different from human beings at the starting point.


    The training based on human intensity has little pressure on her. For her, the extreme training of others can only be regarded as a routine exercise.


    "Interesting, Lin Xiqiu? I remember the name. " The instructor whispered. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his pupils suddenly contracted: "surnamed Lin... It can''t be..."


    In an era of national entertainment, the soul shadow is not very expensive. The instructor will naturally go to see it. He happened to have seen the one in memory of Lin Mu!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 377

    For lunar landers, the real hellish training has just begun. Only one person was the first to set foot on the moon, and only 100 people were the first to set foot on the moon, of which 98 had to lie in a dormant chamber and be transported to the moon by a storage soul guide.


    In other words, only two people can really experience the whole process of landing on the moon. Compared with two places, the competition of nearly 500 candidates is conceivable.


    Lin Xiqiu naturally knows that he has to enter the top 20% at the worst, otherwise he will lose the chance to go to the moon. If he wants to really see the moon a little closer, he needs the top 0.2% pressure.


    Lin Xiqiu trained hard and adapted to the nano machinery in her body. Now the official name should be fire. It is said that she took this name in memory of her brother, "fire thief" Lin Mu.


    The training of astronauts is far more than physical training, but also a series of projects such as response training, cultural courses, practical exercises, tactical deduction, gravity adaptation and so on.


    Lin Xiqiu''s achievements have always been among the best with the fire that fits her more and more. Whether it''s neuroreflex or dynamic vision, she is far beyond ordinary humans, including soul masters.


    The most important thing is that although her mental power can only be said to be OK, she has the ability to never forget, because the information she sees will be recorded by the fire, just like copying it into the hard disk and calling it out when she uses it.


    This gives Lin Xiqiu full marks in her cultural courses. Even if she wants to, she can get full marks in class and sleep. After all, this is equivalent to that when people close their books and she open them during the exam. The difference is obvious.


    Obviously, the instructor can also notice the difference. The existence of the fire has been made public. It is not difficult to guess what happened to Lin Xiqiu from her identity.


    "Tut! This tulip Duke! " The instructor shook his head. He had seen the end of the soul master clearly. It was inevitable to withdraw from the historical stage.


    Maybe only by holding a pure entertainment space combat competition in the future will they be able to play these antiques.


    Lin Xiqiu''s performance has always been among the best. The only thing that bothers her is practical training.


    The so-called actual combat training, of course, is not unrestricted fighting or simulated gun fighting. New humans injected with fire are not afraid of this competitive activity. In the non soul fighting after mastering some fighting skills, Lin Xiqiu is even known as the king of fighting among the candidates.


    Her headache is the actual battle of interstellar campaign command. Most of the candidates present have served in the air force. They have not commanded air combat, at least they have piloted fighters. Only Lin Xiqiu has never driven anything.


    Let alone the interstellar simulation war, it is difficult for fighter pilots to pass, and blind players are not suitable for commanding campaigns.


    "Alas! So hard! Simulation warfare is so difficult! I don''t know how their tactics came out. It''s not written in the books! If only the fleet could decide its own battle strategy! " Lin Xiqiu doesn''t really understand it. It''s just landing on the moon. Why should she learn these? However, since there are more in the assessment content, she can''t help it if she doesn''t want to learn.


    "Wait! Decide your own battle strategy! " As soon as Lin Xiqiu''s eyes lit up, she jumped down from the upper bunk and turned out a book she hadn''t touched for a long time in her schoolbag.


    "Have you ever heard of a gate circuit?"


    The words of the film emerged in her mind. Commanding the battle does not have to rely entirely on intuition. What if it is a strategy obtained through rigorous calculation?


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiqiu didn''t hesitate. Immediately, in the surprised eyes of his roommate, he carefully studied most of the head in front of him. The light of the desk lamp didn''t stop almost overnight.


    This is the best for new humans injected with fire. They don''t need to sleep at all. Sleeping is just a habit rather than necessary. Lin Xiqiu will not leave any sequelae by eating books all night.


    "Er... This book is not enough! I need something more basic, that''s right! Digital circuit! " At the end of the training the next day, Lin Xiqiu went to the library to borrow relevant books and tried to build a new logic circuit between his cells.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Lin Xiqiu''s starting from scratch, the development of this aspect by the studio is much more efficient. A group of bald heads of the technology development bureau are writing relevant underlying programs overnight.


    In fact, it is his human incarnation that enjoys the success. It is difficult for metal viruses to coexist with his noumenon. The semi energy body has embarked on a completely different road of evolution.


    As for which part of the body is enjoying the success, it is naturally the martial soul, the one of the natural selection number.


    For more than three years, this martial soul has three soul rings, and it will be level 40 soon. The natural selection is attached to the body, which can summon a strong flying aircraft armor with a height of five meters.


    The combat effectiveness and the third ring soul division are not of the same order of magnitude at all. After injecting the fire, they are even stronger and in a mess. The more they challenge, the more they are embarrassed to say hello.


    All the basic logic circuits have been transplanted into the avatar. It sounds like a magic circuit, but the usage is obviously different.


    After three years of filming, the body has become quite normal. At this time, it has returned from the exchange of Tiandou Royal College, breaking the backbone of a generation.


    No way, this guy suspected of being the illegitimate son of the Duke of tulip is really too strong. The peers of the whole school tied together can''t beat him. After the fire appeared, it was even stronger to a perverted degree.


    On the day he left, the whole college welcomed the plague God. When he left, other students could finally raise their heads. That''s what the so-called horizontal pressure generation probably means.


    When I returned to the territory, I found that my body was very convenient. With the full research and development of the Technology Development Bureau, electronic equipment has become quite popular.


    At least in the residence where he lives, a considerable degree of intelligent control has been adopted, and for the current photography, as long as it is electronic equipment, it is not fortified for him.


    Waving his hand, the electronic door will open to him, which is a bit like cyberpunk. Touching it on the wall can control the projection screen on the wall to project the picture he wants to see.


    At present, there are few TV stations. In addition to the lack of works, there are not enough people who can afford TV. There are considerable problems in the combination of electronic display screen and soul guidance technology, resulting in the temporary inability to reduce the price of TV. However, the Technology Development Bureau has devoted its energy to this aspect, and I think there will be a breakthrough in the near future.


    At present, these most cutting-edge products, like obedient soldiers in front of the studio, accept his silent orders. In this house, he is like the God of machinery, and this is the real use of nano machinery.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 378

    The future is the era of network and machinery. In the information war, computing power will become an important index to judge the strength.


    The existence of mecha can only be regarded as an excessive combat unit. The mecha driven by individuals will undoubtedly be limited by military strength, and excellent drivers can be met but not sought.


    In that case, the existence of mecha is no longer necessary. The effect of replacing it with unmanned combat machinery is often better. New humans with fire can command an army, cooperate with modular equipment and space support, which is much more reliable than mecha.


    In space warfare, in addition to shooting at each other, what is most likely to occur is a gang jumping battle in which they can''t break their shields and simply collide with each other. In a narrow warship space, the most efficient way to fight is for flexible unmanned mechanical forces to organize fierce and fearless wave charge.


    Of course, it is unrealistic to expect to use this method to deal with the two empires. With the organizational ability of the two empires, it is a problem whether they can go to heaven in a few decades. It is really difficult to deal with them with space war weapons.


    The avatar leaned leisurely on the sofa. The clumsy three wheeled car came to him at his call and handed out a bottle of iced coke.


    Chi


    "Tut! It doesn''t smell like that! It''s been many years. Why can''t you copy the formula of coke! Some things really can''t come! "


    "I don''t understand what you''re complaining about. Isn''t my improved drink as good as the coke you''ve drunk?" Rong nianbing''s unconvinced voice came from the bed in the bedroom.


    The intelligent home life has left rongnian ice here. It can''t be driven away. The film successfully sealed a God with a bed. I don''t know if it''s a thing worth showing off.


    "It''s not bad to drink. Some say it''s better than the one I''ve drunk, but the problem is feelings. Do you understand feelings?" Chengying takes a look at the quilt essence in the bedroom. Who knows how rongnian ice decadent into this state.


    "I don''t understand! What''s good about your feelings? I like your newly added furniture very much. It''s too convenient! You want your crew to speed up? I got the update! Ask them if they have saved the manuscript for me to put it down! "


    Background: "


    "You look like a God to me! You are so decadent, you know? And I''m curious, can you enjoy your feelings? You have different time and flow rates. How can you interact? "


    "Ah! That! Of course, when I return, I will bring my memory back to the noumenon. Everything I experience now will be reflected in the noumenon in a very short time.


    Don''t worry, I dare say that after my return, the noumenon is 100% on your side! You are so comfortable these days. You will definitely try every means to encourage the development of science and technology! "


    "Ah! What I care about is not this, but whether your noumenon will be polluted into a dead house after your memory is passed back. That''s a big trouble.


    And I''m curious. If you have a great time in the world, such as going to Custom Stores, don''t look at me like that! I saw you with my own eyes! And ordered a sister with rabbit ears to accompany the wine!


    If you live a little too exciting, then all these experiences will be poured into the noumenon in a short time. It''s not an instant, ah Heiyan? "


    Melting the ice face, a dark, not speaking for a long time, as a big dregs who has not married a five wife, his debt is really countless. The lower bound does not leave any life essence. It is all white.


    Obviously, when the separation returns to the noumenon, how embarrassing it will be on the noumenon side. Each time, you must hide in a place where no one dares to accept the memory of separation.


    "Shut up, you old virgin! A guy who hasn''t touched a woman in a million years is not qualified to call me! "


    Background: "


    He is more like refuting, but after thinking carefully, what Rong nianbing said is right. It is reasonable that he has always maintained the appearance of insects, and the adult of silkworm is silkworm moth. Only when it becomes successful can he mate


    Therefore, a sad story becomes lifelike. The unlucky egg that has not become an adult in a million years has obviously never touched a female. Even if you think about it, you don''t have that ability as a larva. It''s reasonable and irrefutable.


    "Gan! You broke your mouth and didn''t let anyone kill you before you became a god! " Chengying gnashes her teeth and wants to lift the ice melting.


    "I was almost killed before I became a god! But who let a sister paste us upside down! Gave us a throne for nothing! " Rongnian ice''s hateful face finally made the film couldn''t stand it. Under his command, the domestic robot carried a bucket of ice and poured into the rongnian ice quilt.


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the chicken flying and dog jumping in the background and the melting of Nian ice, the reform of Tiandou empire is also in full swing, because the monarchy is preserved, the overall preservation is more complete than the Xingluo Empire, and the process of reform is faster.


    However, this has also left a considerable number of hidden dangers. Among them, the domestic feudal residual forces are the most troublesome. They gathered nearly one-third of the soul masters dissatisfied with the new deal to form a resistance army. Although they can''t fight the steel torrent, they do great harm to infiltration and destruction.


    Wu Chong is the leader of this rebel army. He can gather this army. The most important thing is to look at Xuewen, a royal collateral branch in his hand.


    However, their strength was greatly damaged by successive defeats. Even if they were infiltrated and damaged, there would be losses. Without logistical supplies, there was no way to make up for the losses.


    Now the morale of the team has fallen to a low point, and many people don''t want to fight anymore, trying to make peace, even splitting the soil and dividing the territory, and reserving a private plot to live.


    Only Wu Chong can see it clearly. In the words of Duke tulip, the contradiction between them and today''s empire belongs to class and is irreconcilable! There is only one way to surrender.


    Looking at the confused Xuewen, Wu Chong sighed helplessly, but he didn''t know that his rebel army had been watched.


    ¡­¡­


    Spiritualists and mysterious organizations have also had a very difficult time recently. The whole continent has begun the bourgeois revolution, so that their intelligence system and forces based on the traditional spiritualist family have suffered a devastating blow.


    But after all, the details were there. Although their vitality was greatly damaged, they were more calm than the rebels. Only then did they slowly come out of the shadow when they were in the most difficult time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Chong, I think we can talk!" Silently, a knife was put on Xuewen''s neck: "I don''t think you want to see the last chip in your hand die!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 379

    "What do you want to do?" Wu Chong deserved to be the leader of the whole rebel army. After a brief panic, he soon calmed down and showed a bitter smile.


    "It''s no use killing him now. Xuewen is just a puppet who will never be superior. Everyone knows that we can''t win the torrent of steel. It''s just a joke to attack today''s emperor."


    "Oh? Since you don''t care, just kill! After all, whether you have this puppet or not, you are desperate! " Then the tip of the knife fell.


    Xuewen, who was only five years old, uttered a scream of horror. Since he was kidnapped from the palace, he has lived in constant fear every day. Today, he is still terrified in the face of death.


    "Wait!" Wu Chong gritted his teeth: "the child is innocent!"


    The blade stopped less than an inch in front of Xuewen''s neck: "don''t tell me your sudden conscience? Do you think anyone will believe that you care about the life and death of such a little boy? "


    "All right! Let''s talk. What''s your purpose? "


    "Soul master is supreme."


    Wu Chong was inspired by the four concise words. He also heard about the mysterious organization. Although he heard about it only after its recent rise, he can probably guess his energy.


    But he shook his head and said sarcastically, "is the soul master supreme? Don''t make me laugh. The soul master is dying. What else do you say is that the soul master is supreme. "


    "Do you really think that mortals have never thought of banning soul masters? In the history of tens of thousands of years, do you really think that the soul master controls the lifeline of mankind by personal force? " The man with the knife pulled down the veil and revealed a face that had been corroded beyond recognition.


    "Let''s get to know you formally, the soul master supremacist, the executive officer of Klein Province, will." After the successive reforms of the two empires, the mysterious organization was also reorganized, changing the original loose organizational structure into a more efficient direct power system.


    "For thousands of years, the noble status of the soul master has been maintained by the organization!" There was a trace of reserve in will''s tone.


    "What organization?" Wu Chong was stunned.


    "Mysterious organization." Somehow, when will said this, his momentum obviously weakened a lot.


    "I mean, the name of your organization."


    "It''s called the mysterious organization..."


    Wu Chong: "??"


    This is the ghost talent of whose family. If the photographer is present, he will certainly compete with Watergate for naming ability.


    "Don''t care about the details. You have no choice. Join us. You have no other choice!"


    "Joke! I have 15000 soul division troops under my command. How can I be desperate! " Wu Chong sneered.


    "Are you still putting on airs? I really think no one can see that you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. If there is no supply, your soul division army will fall apart! "


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. The situation of your organization will not be very good. Soul masters are about to withdraw from the historical stage. Isn''t the so-called supremacy of soul masters ridiculous? "


    "Yes, the Duke of tulip did bring us a lot of trouble, but there are not such amazing people in history.


    But now they are all gone. Do you know why? It is because they have violated the taboo and the supreme status of the soul master.


    Just saying that may not convince you, let''s show you our real details! " As he spoke, will snapped his fingers with his empty hand.


    Several lights suddenly flashed in the void. The next moment, several people appeared in the big battle of the military camp out of thin air, which also made Wu Chong understand how his military camp was invaded silently.


    "The power of space! You have the ultimate duel! " Wu Chong''s eyes brightened. Now the ultimate Douro is the only possible support for the soul division. Even the armored division is difficult to threaten the ultimate Douro. Even to the extreme, only the ultimate Douro can kill the ultimate Douro.


    "No, we don''t. the existing people who are most likely to become the ultimate Douluo are in the Qibao Liuli sect. Only the sword Douluo chenqin has this qualification.


    What we use is not the power of space, but space technology, a technology left over from ancient times. " Will said faintly.


    "What do you mean? The Duke of tulip doesn''t mean that science and technology is progressive. Ancient science and technology should not be as good as modern technology! " Wu Chong subconsciously brought into the theory of photography.


    "Fortunately, as a vanguard against capital reform, you believe in the views of the enemy leader.


    Admittedly, if there is no external interference, the technology should progress gradually, but the premise is that there is no external interference. The organization has ended countless amazing people in history. Their inventions that can change the times have been destroyed, but the original technology has been secretly recorded by the organization.


    The Duke of tulip is the biggest enemy, and his biggest dependence is his so-called science and technology. He wants to use science and technology to defeat science and technology, and only we can do this on the mainland! "


    "Lost technology? Stronger than the Duke of tulips? " Wu Chong sneered. If he was stronger than the Duke of tulips, he used it to find him.


    "In terms of basic technology, the Duke of tulip must be stronger, but defeating him does not necessarily require systematic technology, just like the space transmission technology I just showed.


    We don''t know the principle of technology, but it''s enough as long as it can be used. Don''t underestimate the accumulation of the organization for thousands of years. There are more mysterious technologies than you think.


    All I need is a soul master, a soul master used to realize the supremacy of soul masters. "


    In fact, the mysterious organization is also very helpless. They have a lot of skills, but not all of them can be used. For example, the mechanical puppets of wooden cattle and horses that ordinary people can control will only encourage ordinary people to gain strength, which is completely contrary to the framework of this organization.


    To be beneficial to the supremacy of the soul master, it must be a technology that only the soul master can control, such as the soul guide or armor of later generations.


    If you want to embody the advantages of these technologies, a large number of soul masters are essential


    ¡­¡­


    Different places have different characteristics. Compared with the rebellion organized by Tiandou Empire and the soul division of Xingjun Empire, life is not very good.


    The spontaneous bourgeois revolution, the overthrow of feudal rule and the establishment of Parliament sound much milder than the crimson night, but it also leaves a lot of social problems.


    Because the people who received the revolution were not the producers, a large number of feudal remnants remained in the ruling class, and began rapid land annexation. In a short time, they became the general existence of the great trust and reached the bottleneck of the capital society at a fast and incredible speed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 380

    The sudden bourgeois revolution and the massive invasion of foreign goods can easily lead to the bottleneck of the capitalist system.


    The so-called bottleneck is not essentially different from the dynasty periodic law of feudal society. The dynasty periodic law is the result of land annexation and population explosion.


    The bottleneck of capital society is similar. With a high degree of social division of labor, after handicraft replaced agriculture as a pillar industry, the means of production in capital society began to gradually change from land to capital.


    The greed of capitalists will lead to the concentration of capital and the expansion of the gap between the rich and the poor. Unplanned social production will lead to the uncontrolled increase of goods in the market.


    Most poor people can''t afford goods, while a few rich people have limited spending power, which leads to unsalable goods and then the emergence of economic crisis.


    The Xingluo empire is even worse. Backed by the Duke of tulip, a large number of foreign cheap goods invade. The immature handicraft industry is cut to pieces by the scissors of the mature industrial system. The capital is not only not left in the hands of the poor, but also absorbed by the Duke of tulip. The life of the people at the bottom is even worse because the Xingluo Empire has become the Xingjun Republic.


    With the increasingly serious land annexation, farmers have to leave the land. Advanced agricultural machinery declares that they are completely bankrupt, and then join the social division of labor.


    The high degree of social division of labor has greatly reduced the individual''s viability. Only by participating in the factory can there be a way to live.


    The preservation of the ancient guild system has left migrant workers with no skills nowhere to go and can only accept the exploitation of capital.


    The seemingly harmonious and friendly guild system is actually designed to exclude new people from joining the industry to divide the cake. There are skilled teachers and apprentices in the guild. Everyone seems happy, but if someone wants to join, it''s OK to be squeezed from the apprentice.


    Those who come with technology are bound to be excluded and suppressed, and finally there are no bones. This is the essence behind the so-called various guilds in Douluo mainland. In the primitive accumulation of capital, these guilds have become more unscrupulous.


    Because no king can ignore the law to deprive them of their property and rights, the law has become the umbrella of capital, making this squeezing unrestricted.


    What is more tragic is that the farmers at the bottom of the land have lost their skills. They can''t even learn apprenticeship. They can only become consumables in sweatshops.


    In order to keep the cost down and not lose the price to the goods led by the Duke of tulips, the environment in the factory can be imagined. It is a lucky thing to live in the factory for three years.


    Such a miserable bottom life will naturally attract the attention of some people who are full and support, and it is obviously a luxury to keep human beings absolutely rational.


    Hu Lin is one of them. As a soul emperor, his life is not hard even if the society is turbulent. Having enough food gives him the energy to think about the hardships at the bottom.


    Obviously, the source of this hardship is the exploitation of capitalists. Hu Lin''s station is not high enough, so he doesn''t have such foresight. He only sees the exploitation of capitalists, but doesn''t notice that the reason why the exploitation of capitalists is so fierce is to resist the cheap goods like dumping from the Duke of tulips.


    When young people are hot headed, they will always do something irrational. Hu Lin is almost the same, but he is a little more tactful. He borrowed the textbook led by the Duke of tulip and wrote a peach blossom garden.


    The content is similar to the Taohuayuan record copied from the film, but it is richer and more infectious. Hu Lin''s literary talent is very good. He writes the paradise that has a sense of security for the old, a sense of education for the young, not trapped by famine and not disturbed by wind and rain, which is very real and attractive.


    So many people have been deeply touched that if they want to build such a dreamlike paradise, the children of rich people often have a hot brain and do things like this and that.


    They sympathized with the poor people at the bottom, worried that their resistance would hurt themselves, and then praised the peach blossom garden, which also made Hu Lin famous in the Xingluo Republic.


    The young man''s blood is hot. If the disciples of the film studio don''t meet him and live in Xingluo Republic, they will probably be attracted by the Peach Blossom Land and then build such a paradise.


    Unfortunately, they met Chengying, who taught them a lesson with an orchid, let them see the malice of capital and the danger of the people, and completely cut off the childish fantasy of paradise and Utopia.


    The disciples of Chengying saw the orchid crisis, but only they saw it. There are always several rich families with "conscience" in the world.


    For sympathy and various purposes, after seeing Taohuayuan, these people contacted each other, prepared to take shares with their own assets, establish Taoyuan society, and recommend Hu Lin as honorary president to prepare for the construction of such a paradise.


    ¡­¡­


    When I read the information of Xingluo Republic, I saw the information in this regard and unconsciously became a little interested.


    "Utopia? Although it is said that Utopia is impossible, I still can''t help itching and want to try? Anyway, this money drizzles! It''s not my citizen, so it''s just a social experiment! "


    Of course, the film is clear. Utopia in the general sense must be unrealistic, but he wants to try. Anyway, he doesn''t need money. He can play and see where they can go.


    "Xu Xing, come here. Do we have that kind of dispensable dark son in Xingluo Republic?" Chengying didn''t wait for Xu Xing to answer, and continued: "if you don''t, just put it in the past. First allocate 300000 gold soul coins to him and ask him to find a way to get close to the Taoyuan club. It''s best to join them and build a Taohuayuan with them."


    Xu Xing answered and recorded the request. Only then did he ask suspiciously, "chief, why do you pay attention to such a doomed organization?"


    Chengying smiled and said, "because it''s interesting!"


    Xu Xing sighed. He looked really helpless and couldn''t help sighing. Such an unreliable character can manage the territory as it is now. I have to say it''s also an ability.


    Seeing Xu Xing sighed, the filmmaker gently knocked on the table with his fingers, and then thought of a speech temporarily: "interest is only one aspect, and we need a counterexample. Human beings will not wake up without real falling pain.


    I don''t want my own people to suffer this loss, so I can only let others fall as badly as possible. Besides


    Besides! Maybe they will be picked peaches. They just put undercover in advance and won''t be suspected. Hehe! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 381

    When a utopia stopped him, he was soon placed undercover. On the other hand, under the threat of a mysterious organization, Wu Chong had to submit and promised to establish a soul division empire with his 15000 soul divisions.


    An organization without a foundation can never compete with a country. If it wants to defeat science and technology with science and technology, it must also have a platform to develop science and technology.


    After the establishment of the soul master Empire, the first decree issued was... The family planning law. If a soul master couple can''t have more than three children within four years, they will be fined.


    Similarly, it is estimated that if adult citizens do not get married as soon as possible, they will bear a high tax burden, which is too high to survive alone.


    The strange law was opposed by the soul masters who advocated free love, but it was soon forcibly suppressed.


    Such laws are also forced by helplessness, but the number of soul masters must be increased. If you want to increase the number of soul masters, you must marry soul masters and give birth to more children as much as possible.


    But soul masters are used to freedom. Although most soul masters despise ordinary people, it''s my business to despise them. You can''t deprive me of the right to marry ordinary people. This is the inner thought of most soul masters.


    In addition, the marriage objects of soul masters are basically soul masters, and the theory of more children and more happiness is also easier to accept. This kind of family planning among soul masters can be carried out.


    Without exception, Wu Chong was elected Prime Minister of the soul master empire. In fact, he was no different from the emperor, but his mood was not good.


    The newly established soul division Empire, including ordinary people, has a total of less than 50000 people. Moreover, there is no base area of its own, and its finance is in jeopardy.


    If it weren''t for 15000 soul masters, they would look very powerful. I''m afraid they wouldn''t have the face to call themselves the Empire.


    "National teacher, we urgently need a base area. At present, the supply of food and grass has begun to be short. The morale improvement brought by the founding of the people''s Republic of China will soon be exhausted." Wu Chong made a request to will.


    But will shook his head and said, "don''t worry, your base areas will have some. As for the funds, you can use some black technology to raise them. The organization has given no less technical authority."


    "What technology?" Wu Chong''s eyes brightened. He accepted will''s solicitation for the technology accumulated for thousands of years. Only these can defeat the Duke of tulip.


    Even if you can''t win in the end, it''s good to leave yourself a foothold.


    Will smelled the speech, took out a list, picked it, and then his eyes brightened to find out a technology.


    "Food Dharma array" is the conclusion drawn by an ancient soul master who inversely deduced the martial soul of the food system, which can convert the soul force into corresponding food through the Dharma array.


    Although the principle of the Dharma array has been lost, there are hundreds of different dishes to choose from. This technology should solve the urgent need. It can not only sell food, but also solve the problem of logistics supply once and for all.


    In historical records, the Tianzhu action against the soul master caused widespread controversy. Many soul master supremacists believe that the invention can break the periodic law of the Dynasty once and for all, which is beneficial to the soul master supremacy, but it has not been widely recognized. Finally, the technology was handed down as a technical reserve. "


    Wu Chong was overjoyed at the speech. This is a technology that can really change their situation. In the soul master Empire, the proportion of soul masters is quite large, nearly one-third. If this technology can be popularized, food supply will no longer be a problem.


    National happiness will be significantly improved, and morale will instantly rise to an unprecedented level. Moreover, even if the shelf life of food is very short, it is not impossible to export.


    The food of the food system will bring some attribute growth or special effects. Some even can make people fly a short distance. The market can''t be too bad. It''s the most suitable basic technology reserve after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luolin City, the filmmaker is contemplating a radish on the plate. With the logistics speed in the territory, he can transport it to Luolin city before the food system breaks down. The filmmaker is facing such a radish.


    "According to my years of cooking experience, this radish must taste very bad." Melting ice, make complaints about the head in the quilt and tucking it in a scorn voice.


    "Of course I know he doesn''t taste good!" Chengying skimmed his mouth, grabbed it directly and chewed two bites. His face was not very good-looking.


    "It''s OK. It''s generally bad to eat. At least it''s much better than synthetic food made of weeds. You guy, don''t know. Look at the news. The agricultural and sideline products market of Barak Kingdom has suffered a devastating blow. A large number of cheap food have impacted the market. Haven''t you seen it?"


    "Ah... This... I''m chasing the play. You can''t scold me so much!" Rong nianbing''s theory is justified.


    "Forget it, I don''t expect you salted fish God to understand anything!" Chengying shook his head and ate up the whole unpalatable radish. The radish had a negligible increase in his soul power, but the feeling of satiety is true and can also provide the body with the necessary nutrition.


    This is the key. It can provide nutrition to the body, which means it can be used as conventional food. According to the information from the informant, a large number of dumped foods include steamed bread, bread, rice and other cereal products in addition to plants such as radish, cabbage, citrus and apple.


    There are even dried meat, sausages, salted fish, poultry eggs and other protein rich foods, which are quite complete and can basically meet all human needs for nutrition.


    Even to the extreme, there is tobacco and even opium poppy, which should not be counted as food.


    The sudden emergence of food dumping can never be the work of food soul masters. There are not so many food soul masters in the whole continent. Therefore, the source of these foods becomes intriguing.


    "There are soul power fluctuations, which should be created by some beings like soul guides. If you can consume soul power to produce edible food, isn''t it..."


    When Chengying thinks of this, his eyes are bright. What is the biggest problem of alien colonization? There is no way to change the alien environment. The cost of building an ecological cycle system is too high to have enough food sources.


    To support a mammal weighing 70 kg, even considering the plant soul, it also needs thousands of cubic meters of space, which is too extravagant for alien colonization and the cost is too high to be accepted.


    In contrast, the food soul Division has become a highly respected choice, and the technology that directly converts soul power into food will become the top priority in the process of space colonization.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 382

    The filmmaker found the food department soul master to test long ago. The soul force can''t change the food out of thin air, but extract a certain range of elements to build food.


    If the food breaks down and dissipates, the elements will be returned. If it is eaten and digested, it will not. More importantly, the undigested part of the food will dissipate directly, which eliminates the defecation process.


    Don''t underestimate the fact that you don''t need to defecate. You know, today''s diapers were first used by astronauts. Excretion and excretion have always been technical problems to be overcome in space.


    Even the former Soviet astronauts had the habit of peeing on the truck tires before they went into space to pray for good luck and ensure that they would not be unable to hold their urine out in space.


    To get back to business, the priority of the soul master of the food department is related to the density of the surrounding elements. When there is enough carbon dioxide, in theory, the carbon element in organic matter will not be extracted, and other elements are the same.


    Therefore, the process of synthesizing food actually releases oxygen, which is similar to that of plant synthetic food.


    In this way, the self circulation system will be compressed to be extremely small, and even all these can be installed as long as a space suit.


    The technology of power to soul force has stood on the threshold. The theoretical experiment has been successful. The equipment that can really be put into industrial production has been in recent years.


    According to this calculation, a 20 kilogram cancer cell battery can be used for adult humans to survive for a month without any external supply, and the cheapest storage soul guide with only one cubic meter can carry more than 100 such batteries.


    Of course, if you want to survive for so long, some liquids can only rely on self circulation. Although they don''t taste strange, basically no one wants to drink.


    "There''s something about this technology, but it doesn''t seem to be in our technology tree! When did the rebels have this technology? Do you want to grab it? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the newly established soul division Empire, nearly 50000 people are celebrating the great success of the dumping action. There is enough food for everyone to eat and drink.


    Wu Chong was also very happy. Not to mention defeating Tiandou empire or tulip Duke, at least the soul division Empire has gained a firm foothold.


    But for no reason, Wu Chong suddenly felt his back cool. It felt like he was stared at by something terrible. Although the sense of crisis came and went quickly, it still left a pimple in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, we can''t grab it now. We have to take a long line and catch big fish. It''s impossible for the mob led by Wu Chong to come up with this technology. There must be someone behind them, and most of them are the group of soul division supremacists. These people have assassinated so many scientists, and there are definitely a lot of ancient black technology in their hands. If they grab it now, it''s not worth the loss."


    Through analysis, Chengying convinced himself. The ice emperor, who still kept three heads, turned his eyes and jumped onto the table.


    "You just read too much. There are so many conspiracies! It''s like who can beat us with conspiracy. "


    Chengying grabbed the ice emperor and held him in his arms. It has to be said that the appearance of the three head body is more suitable for holding as a pillow than the body.


    "It''s impossible to fight. We just have to exploit the whole continent economically and collect the bankrupt refugees. Sooner or later, the two empires and a group of small countries will live and die by themselves.


    Didn''t you see that I''m ready to colonize space in order to settle refugees? The moon is too barren. I think both Mars and Venus are good, but Venus is too hot. We have to find a way to dissipate heat from his atmosphere. " The nature of the film is not Mars and Venus in the solar system, but he was too lazy to name them, so he clearly turned the planets in the fourth orbit and the second orbit into Mars and Venus.


    "You''re still a space immigrant. Aren''t there two lost continents on the planet under our feet that haven''t been developed? There are not many aborigines on it. They are all primitive forests. Isn''t it easier to emigrate than aliens? " Make complaints about ice emperor.


    "Little fool! You didn''t listen carefully to my strategic plan. Space migration takes a long time to accumulate technology. With current living conditions, within 50 years, we will usher in the first round of population explosion, and the population on the mainland will increase four to five times. At that time, the mainland will appear very crowded, even if the two smaller continents are developed.


    At that time, the technology of space migration could be developed to a civilian level, and the family planning policy could be postponed for some time on the grounds of space migration.


    But I''m a little worried that too many people will have problems. After all, there are already some problems now. " The words of the filmmaker made the ice emperor happy and quickly asked:


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Well... Well, with the increase of refugees, immigrants from the new world and the attachment of primitive tribes, a large number of civilized beliefs have emerged.


    These people are really aware of the benefits of civilization, so their faith is very firm. Moreover, there are some problems in the publicity caliber at the beginning. The engineering team building roads in every mountain and building bridges in case of water has had a great impact on the people of those primitive tribes, so that the idea of man conquering nature goes deep into people''s hearts.


    As a result, I have too much faith here. " As he said, the film''s fingertips released a little power of faith, but for a little bit of him, the effect was like electric welding. His eyes could hardly look directly at him. Rong nianbing next door was greedy and crying


    "If the population of the mainland doubles three or five times, the power of my faith will be exaggerated to what extent. Although I don''t show any harm now, I still can''t rest assured. I don''t know if there will be any adverse effects if I have more faith."


    From the bedroom, Rong nianbing screamed, "asshole! You''re showing off red fruit! A pervert who can grow again after the divine lattice is cut off. Don''t talk to me! "


    Chengying shrugged: "at present, the power of faith is really a good thing, and I didn''t say I wouldn''t use it, but it''s like nano machinery. Before we know what it is, we must make a plan to get out of control when using it.


    Speaking of the new world, I haven''t been to the new world for a long time. I don''t know how the infrastructure construction is doing. Fly over and have a look in two days! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the American continent, it is obvious that this is another masterpiece of film naming difficulties.


    The American continent is located in the northern hemisphere of Douluo star. Its area is slightly smaller than Douluo continent. It is triangular as a whole. The part near the equator is the bottom of the triangle. It is three crops a year, which is very suitable for agricultural production


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 383

    To tell the story of the new world, we should start with the first discovery of them by the filmmaker. The triangular continent named the American continent had almost no civilization at the earliest time. Human beings survived in the form of tribes in the harsh natural environment.


    The composition of the tribe is also very simple. It is composed of witches (usually women) who inherit knowledge and communicate with "gods", soldiers who are responsible for fighting and have the talent of soul master, and other ordinary tribal members who are responsible for collecting and hunting.


    Every tribe must have at least one Witch and one warrior, otherwise it is difficult to survive in the harsh natural environment.


    When the end of the world was sailing around the world, some people chose to stay here, educate the people here and develop this strange continent. Chen Xi was one of them and the only girl left.


    It takes great courage to choose principle civilization and stay in the wilderness. At least, Chengying admires these people. They are the group who watched Chengying rise. It is clear that no one on the mainland can build a big ship equivalent to the world''s end except Chengying. In other words, they may not be able to wait for backup in a few years, and any accidents may happen in these years, After waiting for the follow-up to come, they have been exposed to the wilderness and turned into dead bones.


    During the time when Chen Xi just stayed, life was very difficult. Although Chengying had taught the tribe to cook pottery, salt, spin, weave cloth, weave nets and fish before she left, she just learned how to do it. Everything should start from scratch.


    The reality is not intentional. You can''t roll trees with your bare hands like MC, or build a house with all the props like famine. Everything should start from scratch.


    Build the first house, plant the first grain of rice, throw nettles into the retting pool, and spin the first fiber clothes.


    Even at that time, those who followed the film were poor people in the countryside. The self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy made them know a little about everything, so that they could survive in the primitive tribes.


    Even if it was just a simple tool making, the aborigines in the tribe still almost worshipped them as gods, but everyone denied the guidance of gods, taught them to practice the truth of true knowledge, and deeply rooted the seeds of science and civilization in these people''s hearts.


    In this way, even if they leave, these people will still rely on their own strength to get out of the wilderness and move towards civilization.


    Those who choose to stay have a variety of purposes, some out of pity, others enjoy the pleasure of preaching, or want to become famous and achieve a career.


    Chen Xi has different purposes. She wants to see whether the rise of mankind depends on a genius with innate soul power, as in the legend, and whether human beings can gain a foothold in this dangerous land because of the soul master.


    Maybe... Maybe the soul master is not a hero who saves people, but a thief who steals the fruits of victory and modifies history. Chen Xi learned to write in night school. She wants to record everything she sees and compile it into a book. Maybe she can''t write a book, but at least it''s good to let someone with this ability write it for her.


    At first, Chen Xi was disappointed by the result. What she wanted to see was that ordinary people unite to resist the invasion of poisonous insects and beasts, but the reality was that the soul master of a soldier was always in front and the backbone of the tribe.


    If it weren''t for their arrival, all this would last for a long time. Even if ordinary people master bows, arrows and spears, they don''t seem to be able to fight the soul master.


    Even if more than a hundred ordinary soldiers are trained to form a battle array, they can fight up to two or three soul masters. Such a battle array is not very powerful, but in the cold weapon war, the most powerful army will not improve by leaps and bounds with these primitive people in combat effectiveness. Chen Xi knows that such an army alone can not compete with the powerful 100000 year old soul beasts.


    Just when she thought that everything was the same as the history recorded by the soul masters, it was the emergence of the soul masters that saved the mortals, and now the struggle of the mortals is just an ungrateful disobedience.


    A new soul master was born in the tribe. Chen Xi remembered that when he first came to the tribe, the child was skinny and like a monkey.


    Later, after learning to fish and bow and arrow, he had enough food to make his body strong, and he began to have some meat.


    Based on Chen Xi''s experience, she knew very well that a child who was as thin as a monkey and malnourished could not become a soul master. At this moment, she was like an epiphany. All traces of history were smoothed in her mind. She finally saw the truth of Douluo mainland history.


    Soul masters did not steal the fruits of victory, because the fruits of victory belong to both sides. Soul masters need a lot of high calorie food. Similarly, children also need good nutrition if they want to awaken their soul power.


    The road to the rise of mankind is actually very simple. It can not rise with a soul master. The innate full soul power is just an accident. If a soul master wants to improve his strength, he must rely on ordinary people to help him hunt and collect and get enough food.


    Protecting their own people has become the unshirkable mission of soul masters. Over time, tribes have grown, soul masters have become more and more, and many tribes have become one, integrating with each other, annexing, establishing kingdoms, and finally becoming the dominant force in the mainland.


    In the whole process, mortals and soul masters are still united, because the external crisis makes them understand that without anyone, mankind can''t go on.


    But when the human landscape is stable, everything changes. Greed is human nature. Most people will want to live better and their future generations to live better.


    As a result, the unequal force led to the deviation of the right to speak, the original balance began to tilt, and the rights and obligations enjoyed by ordinary people and soul masters began to be unequal.


    This is the inevitable exploitation of the strong groups to the weak groups, just like slave owners to slaves, landowners to tenant farmers, capitalists to the proletariat.


    In order to stabilize their rights and ensure that they will not decline, soul masters began to spontaneously marry each other. The children of soul masters and soul masters are probably soul masters, which makes it legitimate for them to monopolize their rights.


    In primitive times, the probability of the birth of soul masters among ordinary people was actually very high, which is not difficult to see from the fact that this tribe of hundreds of people could have two soul masters.


    Then, why is the probability of the birth of a soul master so small among ordinary people on Douluo continent? From the perspective of evolution, this is a good explanation. Soul masters prefer to marry soul masters, and soul masters in ordinary people also have the same tendency.


    Therefore, the genetic information of becoming a soul master contained in the genes of ordinary people is less and less, and it is more and more enriched to the soul master


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 384

    Many things become naked and cruel after being covered with the theory of evolution. This may be one of the reasons why the theory of evolution has just been resisted.


    Genes will not deceive people. The gene that is easy to obtain soul power may be a recessive gene, but in any case, the marriage between soul masters and soul masters, and the marriage between ordinary people and ordinary people will gradually enrich the dominant genes towards soul masters.


    Ordinary people can only despair to find that they are less and less likely to become soul masters. In fact, reproductive isolation over time may lead to the complete separation of soul masters and mortals into two species. Of course, this possibility is very small.


    However, from another point of view, this is actually an evolution, because soul masters prefer to marry soul masters, which does not mean that soul masters will not mate with others.


    This is not difficult to see from later generations of people, such as Japanese grass, Japanese rabbit and Japanese Dragon. As long as their appearance is high enough, there is nothing that human beings can''t live on.


    Since soul masters can survive even strange species, let alone ordinary people, in a male dominated society, coupled with the male''s desire for sex far exceeds that of the female, the female without soul power has outstanding appearance and obvious secondary sexual characteristics, which is likely to have mating behavior with the male of soul masters.


    This is one of the few paths that the dominant genes can flow from the soul master to ordinary people, but it also means that the males in the soul master occupy far more females than their number. As a result, the males in a large number of ordinary people lose the right to mate and encounter recessive castration, so they can''t inherit their genes.


    In fact, this is a kind of artificial selection. Vulnerable genes will gradually die out in cruel exploitation. That''s why, ten thousand years later, there will be more and more soul masters, not only the increase of population, but also the loss of mating rights, so that vulnerable genes will be gradually eliminated.


    On the other hand, it is easy to understand that most of the women in the soul master are beautiful women. Ordinary women with outstanding appearance have a high probability of mating with the soul master. Naturally, the genes that determine the appearance will flow to the soul master.


    Under the subtle influence of thousands of years, the men in the soul division still have five big and three rough looks, rough and even ugly, but the vast majority of women in the soul division have exquisite faces and plump secondary sexual characteristics.


    At the moment when the child became a soul master, Chen Xi finally figured out the key to all this. She still knew Mendel''s law. Even the filmmaker personally took them to do pea hybridization experiments. Naturally, it is not difficult to deduce these cruel facts.


    It turned out that even the handsome men and beautiful women in the soul master were full of exploitation of ordinary people. Chen Xi silently mentioned the charcoal pen and recorded her inference and perception on the precious papyrus. On the cover of the first page, she boldly wrote four big words: a brief history of the soul master!


    Chen Xi did not know that two years later, when the first batch of support troops arrived, this brief history of the soul master came to the table of the film with the ship.


    Smelling the paper with a little mutton smell, Chengying did not dislike it at all. It polished the original author word by word. Now, this book is still in the most eye-catching position on the Chengying shelf, and the author on the title page is still Chen Xi.


    It is impossible to take photos of the shop''s bullying. The works belong to whoever they should be. Writers who have the courage to stay in the wilderness and have the perseverance to create in the wilderness are qualified and must be remembered by the world.


    He can''t do such shameless things as signing the name of his film with the author, and no one is allowed to do them.


    ¡­¡­


    When the second wave of scientific research ships landed and brought a permanent force and a large amount of supplies, Chen Xi, who had experienced many vicissitudes, was difficult to distinguish from the primitive aborigines.


    The scene of labor and mosquito bites made her skin no longer bright and clean. The girl in her double decade looked like she was 30 years old, which made people sigh, but she never heard of regret.


    When the officers and soldiers of the support forces saw the girl in animal skin, no one laughed at her. They all saluted her with respect. The person in charge of the establishment and management of the outpost personally received the first batch of volunteers who chose to stay.


    There were only thirty-seven of them, and they are much older, but their temperament seems to have changed. Even military officers can feel faint pressure in front of them.


    If Rui Wenwen is here, she will be able to see the thrilling luck behind these 37 people. It is the long cherished wish of the whole continent to get out of the wilderness and the collection of human will to die miserably among fierce birds and beasts. Even if they have no soul power, the future will be unlimited.


    When the officer came to Chen Xi, he kindly patted her on the shoulder and said, "you don''t know, you are already a big celebrity in our mainland. Your brief history of soul master has been published in tulip publishing house, and the sales volume has always ranked among the top. The royalties, Lord Duke, um... The sage has been saving it for you!


    Will you consider going back with the boat? You''ll be rich when you go back! "


    Chen Xi was surprised at first, then shook her head: "I still don''t go back. The conditions here are getting better. I want to see these children grow up and build their own city with my own eyes.


    It''s hard for the great sage to support so many mouths in the manor and send us supplies. I don''t want my contribution fee. " Chen Xi felt that she could experience such ups and downs in her life, which was worth it. To her glory and wealth, she was afraid that she could not enjoy it.


    "Hahaha! You think too much! " The officer smiled and said, "we are almost a group of great sages, but you don''t know. Now the great sages are the master of the whole kingdom. They are called the Duke of tulip. They are really rich and invincible. They have to shake the whole continent three times when stamping their feet. They don''t need your money."


    "Ah? It''s only been more than three years! " Chen Xi was really surprised this time.


    "I also feel incredible! At the moment, the Duke is probably preparing for the first mainland senior soul master competition! Now our territory is the economic and cultural center of the whole continent. " When he spoke, he felt a sense of pride.


    Chen Xi could not help being infected and straightened her back: "in that case, my remuneration will be donated to the construction of our hometown! I''m not going back. I always have to do something for my hometown. "


    "You are so generous! I hope you don''t regret it when you know how valuable your book is. "


    "Ha ha! After living here for a long time, you have no concept of money. You can''t expect to exchange gold for prey with them. " Chen Xi didn''t care much and smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Watch it carefully! The Duke asked me to tell you. Look at the changes in the new world. I hope you dare to write a brief history of mankind in the title of your next book. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    I feel confused and add strange knowledge to the public screen ¡ü

 Chapter 385

    After the outpost on the American continent was established, Chen Xi saw many incredible things.


    Tall and powerful sentry mecha, efficient and convenient agricultural machinery, and even took her and the aborigines of the tribe to see the propaganda soul shadow.


    In particular, the storage soul guide seems to be very rich this time, bringing a lot of much-needed resources and industrial equipment. It is really a timely delivery of carbon and water compounds.


    One by one, factories rose from the ground, and Chen Xi couldn''t help being shocked. A fleet is so strong. How powerful the country standing behind the fleet will be.


    Everything seems to be going on in an orderly way. It is still to set up night schools to learn numbers and the simplest words taught by the slightly civilized primitive people, so that they can at least become qualified workers in the factory.


    In the following time, the primitive tribe seemed to be happy with this group of "colonists". After all, the colonial strategy here is very different from that of the previous western colonists.


    It is not a predatory colonization, including the slave trade, implemented under the free competition of capital, but to open up overseas relief valves to give the Douluo people a place to go after the population surge decades later.


    For different purposes, the natural results are different. Although the Duke of tulip still needs a large number of contract workers, in fact, more people are needed for infrastructure construction in the new world. From the perspective of capital, the slave trade across the ocean is profitable, but from the perspective of national macro strategy, it is purely a waste of resources.


    As for those who go to the South China Sea to catch contract workers, on the one hand, the tribal culture there is deep-rooted and has formed its own belief system, which is difficult to rely on reclamation and education. On the other hand, the place is all islands, which is very inconvenient to develop, which condones this activity of catching contract workers.


    The initial goal of the new world is to build one railway and highway lines throughout the whole continent. As for the soul and animal forest in the new world, it is painted as a nature reserve surrounded by walls and barbed wire.


    The construction was in full swing. It was very harmonious until one day, there was a sad cry for help at the gate post. The aborigines in charge of duty shouted their incomprehensible local language, which was obviously frightened.


    Others could not understand what the man was shouting, but Chen Xi, who had been with these primitive people for a long time, understood.


    "No, it''s a ten thousand year old soul beast! There have been ghosts and beasts for thousands of years! " Chen Xi didn''t care what she was doing, so she ran to sound the alarm and shouted, "calm down! Stay hidden! It''s a ten thousand year soul beast! Let all the pigs out of the pigsty! Let it eat and go! "


    Many of her comrades died in the battle against Wannian ghosts. At that time, their weapons were just more advanced back chamber flint guns, and there were not many paper shell bullets. They were fighting Wannian ghosts in the front. They were looking for death.


    Finally, the soul beast was fed up before he left. Comrades did not sacrifice in vain. Their death was in exchange for their valuable experience in dealing with Wannian soul beasts. At this time, Chen Xi almost reflexively organized the masses to hide and release the pigs in the pigsty to attract Wannian soul beasts. Other volunteers in new Dalu were cold faced and did the same thing.


    Huang Yun, the military commander of the outpost, stood on the ten meter high wooden camp, looked at the busy volunteers in the small town, shook his head and sighed.


    "Have you suffered too much? At that time, the conditions were really not good. A ten thousand year old soul beast was going to fight like this. It was also time to give everyone some confidence.


    The pilots of the first and third teams, go out with me, play better and give the elders a little confidence! " With that, Huang Yun climbed into a huge mecha more than five meters high.


    The first team and the third team, with a total of six mecha, jumped out of the city wall with a leap from the city. Someone on the communication channel joked: "it''s just a ten thousand year old soul beast. Do you need such a big battle? The chief can win in a single fight! "


    "Less nonsense, let you go, you go!"


    Chen Xi also saw the jump out of the mecha, stunned, and even suspended the evacuation. With the size of the mecha, most of the ten thousand year old soul animals will not suffer. If it is seven, even if the soul animals have soul skills, maybe some will fight.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi borrowed a gun from the police and ran up the wooden fence to help the mecha remotely attract the hatred of the 10000 year old soul beast.


    As soon as he climbed up, he saw a fierce black feline soul confronting the mecha. It looked slender and should be a creature similar to a leopard.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi immediately knelt on one knee on the wall, shot with a standard kneeling posture, aimed at the head of the Panther and shot decisively.


    Boom!


    The power of large caliber bullet is not bad. Although it failed to break the hard skull of the Panther, it hit him with blood all over his head and looked angrily at Chen Xi on the city wall.


    However, the pilot in the mecha didn''t care about his anger. Seeing that he was distracted, no matter who did it, the propeller behind the seven people operated at full power, pulled out the fusion cutting sword behind, and cut the Panther from different angles.


    The power of the propeller can produce an acceleration of ten g in an instant. Even the leopard spirits known for their agility almost didn''t respond, so they could only barely escape, leaving a terrible scar with deep visible bones on the waist, and the skin around the scar was scorched black by the high temperature.


    The Panther roared. The mecha didn''t know how strong the soul power fluctuated, but almost cut it to death, which completely angered him and immediately released the gifted soul skill.


    As like as two peas of purple light flashed across, the figure was transformed into two, two and four, and eight of them, and at last eight identical Panthers rushed towards the machine.


    Ordinary people can''t tell which one is the real panther. It belongs to a very strong soul skill, but the pilots almost laughed when they saw this scene.


    On the thermal imager, the only red dot rushed at Huang Yun like a fool and tried to tear his cockpit open. Unexpectedly, Huang Yun was found early. Huang Yun used both hands to hold the sword. A bright whirling cut directly cut the Panther from the waist.


    The melting and cutting sword made of special tungsten with a temperature of nearly 3000 degrees is not too much to cut iron like mud. The black leopard, whose body is not as big as machine armor, gave a cry and fell to the ground.


    The dark soul ring emerged and was collected into a small cylindrical box by Huang Yun. The soul ring is a strategic resource and can''t be wasted. Especially for the soul beast killed with pure mechanical equipment, anyone can absorb its soul ring.


    Chen Xi stood on the city wall and stared at the scene for a long time. Such a scene was too exaggerated. The ten thousand year old soul beast that had left them helpless was cut off like a chicken in front of the mecha. The times became too fast. She felt that she could not keep up with it.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 386

    The invasion of the soul beast is only a small episode. Later, when we encounter the soul beast of ten thousand years, there will be no more panic. There are five jungle special combat teams in the mecha force, including Huang Yun, a total of 16 mecha.


    They are invincible unless they encounter 100000 year old ghosts. Moreover, the artillery position behind them can summon the God of death on the battlefield at any time. The artillery fire is covered. If they really encounter 100000 year old ghosts, they can evacuate smoothly with intelligence.


    In fact, the American continent was so large that it was impossible not to encounter 100000 year old ghosts and beasts in the process of building trunk roads. The war situation at that time was also extremely understood. The jungle special warfare team withdrew while fighting and summoned artillery coverage, but three people were lost.


    When he retreated to the open area outside the forest, the soul beast of 100000 years just thought they had nowhere to escape, and the strong sense of crisis made him turn around and run away.


    However, this space-based weapon is equipped with an attitude control engine, which is specially designed for the strong who can move flexibly and constantly adjust their landing point.


    There was no place to hide on the vast plain. The soul beast of 100000 years fled in despair and panic, but it couldn''t run away from the meteorites in the sky.


    At that moment, two suns appeared between heaven and earth. The remains of the body could not be found in situ. The special combat team only collected the soul ring and soul bone.


    The wisdom of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years is not weaker than that of adult humans. The death of the same kind naturally makes them aware of the danger of those mecha. They can''t beat more than a dozen mecha, but it''s too painful to be just like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    As for the capital construction troops, they affectionately nicknamed this weapon the light of the right way, and also compiled a song. The light of the right way fell on the earth


    After the loss of a 100000 year old soul beast, the soul beasts on the American continent settled down one after another, stayed in the nature reserve and never came out casually.


    Because there are more and more infrastructure troops. In addition to machine armor, there are tanks and armored vehicles. Although they can''t fight in jungle terrain, they can play a better power than machine armor on the plain. This is definitely a huge and terrible force that has occupied this continent.


    Without the interference of ghosts and beasts, the progress rate of the project began to advance by leaps and bounds. A large number of tribes were attached and educated. Because of the limited productivity, there were not many strong human beings on this continent. Even the engineering team had begun to build the highest mountain in the United States, which was named the Rocky Mountains by someone, and could not encounter any Title Douluo.


    The one with the highest cultivation is a soul duel. When you find the engineering team, you are very arrogant. You will need 200 prey as soon as you open your mouth. When you can''t get together the prey, I will calm your expression.


    The logistics personnel of the engineering team looked confused and said that they were short of meat. A soul Douluo opened his mouth and ordered the cooking team to drive 200 pigs to the pig farm, which made everyone stupid.


    The translator kindly explained to the soul Douluo and asked him to send someone to drive the pig back. Anyway, he had to open meat for his men, otherwise the nutrition was unbalanced and it was not easy to give soul power. By the way, he also attached a chart of balanced diet.


    Looking at those things on the watch, soul Douluo''s eyes are red. Let alone his tribe. Even the top level of his tribe may not be able to eat these things.


    This shows that agriculture has an all-round crush on gathering and hunting. In such a place where there are three crops a year, it is entirely possible to feed pigs with special feed crops. Pigs can be sold in about half a year. There are not many people in the engineering team, so it is naturally impossible to lack meat.


    Soon after the meat game, the tribe of more than 10000 people knelt down and ate meat. It was a little too delicious for these primitive people. In addition, he secretly saw how the mecha of the engineering team cut melons and vegetables. After solving the process of solving the soul beast without eyes, there was no strong reason at all.


    The engineering team didn''t care much about thinking that the soul was fighting. On the contrary, more than 10000 people were more popular. Although there were obstacles in communication, they worked quickly.


    The trunk was built between 40 and 60 degrees north latitude. Although the climate here is good, it can never be as rich as that in Ancient Southeast Asia. The whole tribe can be fed by eating fruit. Therefore, the primitive people here are quite hardworking and know that only when they work can they eat meat.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, another six years later, the photographer took a tidal fighter and led a flight formation to land at Cordillera airport, the highest airport in the American continent. Needless to think, this is the name of the devil himself.


    At this time, the American continent is quite different from the original one. Looking down from space, you can see a keel like road running through the continent. Beside the winding roads, a large number of towns are scattered. At night, the lights along the line are bright, just like a giant dragon composed of light, although it is not as bright as the radiant light around Rowling city, But it''s also a rare bright spot on the planet.


    The main purpose of the film is to take a look at the development of the new world and see whether it is suitable for immigrants. At least it is very appropriate to look down from the sky. There are no large tracts of virgin forests and plains with booming shrubs and weeds. Under the power of rotary cultivators, it is easy to cultivate into farmland.


    As long as rows of windbreaks are planted within a certain range, it can effectively prevent soil erosion and desertification. The filmmaker never encourages awe of nature. Nature has no life. The reason for retaliation is that the understanding is not enough and the means used are problematic.


    The film from the plane was warmly received by a group of new world veterans. Most of these veterans followed the film on the end of the world, traveled around the world together, and trusted the God of the sea.


    Because this is not a diplomatic activity, there is no complicated etiquette. In addition, the atmosphere of the new world is open. The filmmaker and his old subordinates directly put a banquet in the hotel next to the airport to learn about the real situation of the new world.


    This custom of talking about business while eating is also brought to the planet by the film. Unexpectedly, it is very popular.


    At the wine table, the filmmaker noticed that Chen Xi was also there. Although she no longer held any position, she still seemed to have a high status and was quite close to the filmmaker.


    They are all acquaintances, so they are not so formal. The atmosphere is very warm. In addition, the filmmaker is curious about several foods he has never seen. A meal lasts from the afternoon to the evening. Until it is in a mess, the filmmaker asks the slightly drunk people about the new world.


    After drinking some wine, there may be no door guard. Huang Yun is one of them. He shook his head helplessly and said, "the development is fast enough, but you can taste the sweetness. All kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes come out, alas! Those new young people have never suffered! It''s unreliable! Someone said a few words casually, which brought rhythm to me. Tut! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 387

    Huang Yun''s words raised the nature of the film. Looking at him again, he saw that everyone was winking at him, but most of the people present were ordinary people. Huang Yun was just a little strong. He was really very drunk and kept yelling.


    "You say those little rabbits have no conscience! Obviously, the territory is for them to go to school and go to sea. At the beginning, there was no industrial system, and all materials did not depend on the territory.


    Now it''s time to build your own factory. Just shout there to resist the vicious dumping of tulips and dump your mother! That''s fucking free aid. Call it dumping. What about conscience? Did the dog eat? "


    Huang Yun wanted to say more, but he was held down by two people around him: "don''t say a word. The Duke finally got together with us to have some fun. We found the largest reserves of iron ore in the vale in history. The red ore was spread there in the open air. That''s a lot!"


    Some people eased the atmosphere, but others naturally agreed. They planned to expose the matter and deal with it by themselves in the future.


    Chengying looked into his eyes, smiled, waved and said, "you don''t have to be so taboo. I''ve expected what Xiaoyun said. It''s a matter of time. Do those people have their own foundation in the new world, even their wives and daughters?


    This is not a taboo topic. Colonial independence is almost an inevitable process of history. Except for the empire that once came to Korea, few countries can keep their large colonies. Even that empire was bitten off before its rise. "


    They didn''t mean to be angry when they saw the film, and it seemed that they had really guessed that things would develop like this, and they no longer hid it. After discussion, they decided to explain the situation by Chen Xi, who wrote a brief history of soul masters.


    It has been nearly ten years since Chen Xi came to the new world, and she is no longer young. With both hands dissatisfied with cocoons and scars, she opened a paper note, cleared her throat and said:


    "The cause of the matter was a conflict between a local agricultural machinery factory and the government. After the construction of keel Avenue, in order to speed up the development of the mainland, we implemented a loose monetary policy and estimated that local people started businesses and factories.


    Among them, the most positive ones are the immigrants led by the former Duke. In their eyes influenced by good education and strong business atmosphere, the new world is full of gold. They open factories, collect natural resources and industrial raw materials, export to Douluo, and then exchange industrial products for sale in the new world. They make great profits.


    The development of the new world is still in its infancy. It is rich in natural resources, which can almost be said to be everywhere. Therefore, it has fed many similar factories and trading companies.


    This is understandable. Normal business behavior and even moderate financial behavior will only make the territory more prosperous, but not everyone is willing to be a raw material supplier forever.


    They have their own ideas. Although there are many natural resources, there are more and more similar companies. The resources are limited and will be used up one day. At that time, where can they compete with the complete industrial system of Douluo mainland.


    There are even more extreme views that both forests and minerals should belong to the new world and future generations of the people of the new world. It is a traitorous act to exchange mining rights, logging rights, fishing rights and other rights for interests. "


    Chen Xi has said this very seriously. To put it bluntly, sell the country. Whose country is it? The film studio did not specify the regime of the Duke of tulips, but imperceptibly, everyone produced that the country belongs to everyone, but it was handed over to the film studio management.


    The reason why no one shouted the slogans of the right to vote and the Duke is that everyone knows that if someone goes up, it is absolutely impossible to do better than the film, and it is impossible to be reassuring.


    Then the problem comes. At the beginning of the development of the new world, the purpose has been set. This is an immigration point after the future population explosion. It is a pressure relief valve to relieve the pressure on the domestic population. It is originally an accessory of the Duke of tulips. It is a legal territory belonging to most tulips and under the shadow and jurisdiction of their supreme leader.


    There is no reason to sell one''s own national interests to one''s own country. This clamor is tantamount to wanting to split the soil and divide the territory and build a new country overseas.


    In ancient times, those who dared to shout like this would come to an end and be dragged out and killed. But now it is an era that pays attention to freedom of speech. It is certain to say inappropriate words and be invited to tea, but it is almost impossible to do such a thing because of words, which will greatly affect the credibility of the government.


    "These people with the slogan of the sanctity and inviolability of natural resources began to transfer the first pot of gold they exchanged for selling natural resources, and then transferred these funds to invest in local industry. Relying on cheap labor, they obtained a lot of benefits in a short time, and also let them see the great benefits of industry in this era.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. In order to speed up the infrastructure construction in the new world, the former Duke led to support a large number of construction aid materials, including a large number of industrial products.


    These industrial products, in the form of free or cheap leasing, scattered to every corner of the new world. For a time, the price of industrial products plummeted, and many informal enterprises with insufficient information broke their capital chain and declared bankruptcy.


    This is also the beginning of the contradiction between the new world and the original territory, and the real outbreak of the contradiction is a vicious event led by the local agricultural machinery factory I said.


    The cause of the incident was that one thousand combine harvesters in the aid materials of the original territory were copied by careless media reporters, and became ten thousand.


    After the outflow of the media, the news triggered a panic in the largest agricultural machinery factory in the new world. 10000 combine harvesters mean that they don''t want to sell a machine in the next decade.


    Due to the negligence of the management, cough, this is an official statement. My field visit and investigation concluded that the news received by the factory workers was the result of the joint discussion of the management, and pretended to inadvertently disclose the news of major layoffs and the reasons for layoffs to the employees at the bottom.


    As a result, this vicious incident was triggered. 500 heavily armed workers secretly attacked the agricultural machinery rental office at night. There were agricultural machinery and nothing else of value, so there was no strong defense force.


    The security guard was knocked unconscious on the spot, and the angry workers burned 300 brand-new harvesters into scrap iron with hammers and flasks. The uncontrolled fire spread, burned a large area of farmland and triggered a serious forest fire. Finally, the army intervened and spent three days and nights digging the isolation belt, which controlled the spread of the fire. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 388

    When Chengying heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. There''s nothing new in the sun. Where there are people, it''s absolutely necessary to do these shit things.


    To say that this is similar to the Boston Tea dumping incident, in fact, this is normal. The Duke has no tariff on his exports to the new world. If he has to say, this is indeed an exploitation of local industry.


    It is normal for people with interests to boycott tulip commodities. If they are not controlled, the contradiction will be further intensified, and even the soil will be divided into Xinjiang in the end.


    When the United States became independent, to a large extent, it could not stand the unrestricted dumping of its old boss, which finally started to fight.


    So the question is, what should the filmmaker do? In the face of the vicious fire in the agricultural machinery center, he must also give a clear attitude.


    "Tell me what you think first! I am not a saint. There is no perfect solution for this kind of thing. Brainstorm! "


    When Chengying spoke, everyone also talked about it one after another. Someone suggested: "we can make some concessions, delimit the original territory of some industries, do not intervene, and some industries are not restricted, so as to ensure that those with vested interests will not make trouble."


    But someone immediately refuted: "no, during the initial construction of the territory, there was a shortage of materials, which was involved by local enterprises in many industries. If they were all assigned to the new continent to operate by themselves, the trade between the two continents would be almost cut off."


    "You always want to protect. I think long-term pain is better than short-term pain. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to uproot the heavy industrial enterprises in the new world. Didn''t you also restrict the development of planting industry when you ruled the affiliated countries in ancient times?"


    "Brother Chai, you''d better stop talking. You''re a soldier. You don''t understand the difficulty of governing the country. How can it be as simple as you said? You have to consider that if these large employers are cut down, what about the unemployed people all over the street?


    The primary industry can''t use so many people? Can the government feed them for nothing? Although it is not impossible, it is undoubtedly a great waste of human resources! High unemployment will lead to a large number of refugees, compared with the previous vicious events.


    The country is not a sandbox game. Factories are not demolished as you say. Those unemployed people are living people. If they can''t live, they will resist if they don''t have enough to eat. If their interests are violated, they will run out with flags. "


    Chengying is quite satisfied with the quarrels among his old subordinates. Although his ideas are childish, he is really thinking about them. This is a good thing. Governing the country can''t be decided by clapping his head.


    Nor can we expect everyone to be a saint. For example, the rites of Confucianism, the universal love of Mohism and Yang Zhu''s stubbornness to benefit the world are unrealistic. They do not consider the material basis and only consider changing human nature.


    No one in the world can make people consciously observe etiquette, love others as they love themselves, or infrequently others'' private property. The vast majority of people are selfish. Dad said well. Only interests can check and balance interests if they want to defeat magic with magic.


    The film is gratified that at least no one believes that as long as the people are educated to abide by morality, discipline and law, the problem can be solved. This is progress.


    "Well, I''ve heard almost everyone''s opinions. There are many valuable suggestions. Let me summarize them first! Let''s start with the purpose.


    Should the industrial system of the new world be developed? This is the core of the problem and the basis for our discussion. My view is negative. You can raise objections, and I will tell you the reasons for my view. "


    When they heard the speech, they all calmed down and waited for the filmmaker to explain their views.


    "It is reasonable to say that if a continent does not have its own industrial system, it must be incomplete and unreasonable. I believe everyone thinks so.


    I think if the new world is allowed to develop freely, a new and complete industrial system will be born. The competition among multiple industrial systems can promote industrial development and return interests to society. This is the inevitable trend of the development of a country controlled by capital.


    Otherwise, if a dominant industrial manufacturer has no competitors and monopolizes the industry, it is bound to bully customers. However, we should realize that tulips are not a country dominated by capital.


    To put it mildly, this country is actually dominated by me. Any industry related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood is all the official industry of tulips. That is, I don''t want to be emperor. Otherwise, tulips will have no sense of disobedience to become an empire. I don''t think it''s appropriate to take the road of capital.


    A high degree of centralization has the advantages of centralization. From the perspective of resource utilization, the competition among multiple industrial systems is actually internal friction. With the productivity led by the Duke of tulips, let alone Douluo mainland, it is no problem to supply global industrial products.


    The only industrial center is the one that saves the most resources. I hope to find it as a goal and formulate the next strategy with this goal. Of course, I also clearly tell you that I think so is selfish.


    State owned enterprises! You must listen to me. Naturally, it''s best if there is no competition! Everyone is the first group to follow me out to work hard. You know how many shares you have in tulips! I don''t like to play empty games. To be clear, the centralization of industrial centers is also good for everyone here. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard the speech. They found that their Duke had never changed. He had always been the bastard full of interests. It happened that they liked this bastard.


    "You''ve said that. What else can I object to! The next step is to formulate policies according to this strategic tone! " Some smiled and agreed, but others frowned slightly.


    "Although it is indeed beneficial for everyone to suppress the industrial development of the new continent, the most critical problem, the employment problem, has not been solved. If the new continent becomes independent, we will lose a lot!"


    "Indeed, the next thing to be solved is the resettlement of the unemployed after the factory closes down." The photographer nodded. He was the biggest loser in the independence of the new world. He certainly can''t force it too fast.


    "This problem should be considered from two aspects: one is the employment of immigrants and local residents, and the other is how local capitalists should be appeased.


    Let''s start with the former. My suggestion is to vigorously develop the tertiary industry, light industry, avoid heavy industry, and appropriately find electronic products.


    I can clearly tell you that the future development trend must be that the tertiary industry will occupy the majority, or even 80% of the economic income. If anyone is more iron, he can sell his shares in heavy industry and invest in the tertiary industry. However, it is said that in heavy industry enterprises, shares are only sold, not bought. "


    People will smile when they hear the speech. No one will be foolish enough to sell the shares of heavy industry. Under the strange regime of tulip, the shares mean rights, and rights can not be bought by money.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 389

    Taking the film to the new world not only affects the environment of the new world, but also affects every bit of Douluo. The departure of Douluo, the only recognized limit on the mainland, has an unprecedented impact on any power.


    "That guy''s gone! The attack of tulip principality has been reduced, and we are ready to build the 1000th base! Ready for transmission! "


    As soon as Chengying left, the mysterious organization received the news. After all, the tide fighter is too big and can be easily found.


    The so-called black technology transmission device looks a bit like the lightning storm in the red police. It covers a large area, but its function is also quite powerful. It can arbitrarily transmit objects with a volume of no more than 5000 cubic meters within 200km.


    This is the black technology left by ancient inventors. It''s a pity. Inventor has been assassinated, so no more technical details have been preserved.


    The purpose of this transmission is to seize a base area for the newly established soul division empire. The most suitable base for them is actually the Barak kingdom.


    For a black technology soul division empire with a crooked technology tree, there is nothing to worry about having strong enemies outside. They have strong force. Moreover, the * * * * system also protects them from the threat of dumping goods from foreign invasion.


    Naturally, the relatively rich Barak Kingdom, which is adjacent to the Duke of tulips and has fertile land, has become the most suitable territory.


    Generally speaking, the territory of Barak kingdom is larger than that of tulip principality. If spiritualists can ensure that their black technology is strong enough. The development in such a large territory is no worse than that of the tulip principality.


    The raid was directed directly at the capital of Barak''s kingdom. Moreover, there are teleports coming for sneak attacks, and they can even be directly transmitted to the palace.


    This kind of long-distance transmission means of surprise attack. Even today''s tulip principality will be quite difficult to deal with.


    Let alone the Barak Kingdom, whose military strength is weak to a certain extent. It is not that its military power is relatively weak in the kingdom. But in this troubled world, all kingdoms are too weak.


    If it is too weak to withstand the baptism of a space-based weapon, it will destroy the country. Such a country has no room for resistance in the crevice of a big country. It has not destroyed the country yet, just because it needs a buffer zone.


    In contrast, Barak Kingdom has developed rapidly driven by Tulip commodities. It is already a relatively strong kingdom. Although the development is extremely uneven and the gap between the rich and the poor is huge, it is a typical high-tech and low-life country, which is somewhat similar to the Kowloon City of a port.


    In the long run, it may become the birthplace of cyberpunk on Douluo continent. Unfortunately, it seems that he has no such opportunity now.


    The first batch of troops were full of 5000 people, and all of them were elite soul divisions. If such a large-scale soul division had been put in the past, it would definitely be an Imperial battle force, but now it can only be used to attack the capital of only one kingdom, which is ironic.


    The transmission position is very close to the inner city of the Imperial City, and even some people have fallen into the inner city. Suddenly, a large number of soul masters were killed without any reaction from the soldiers.


    The war turned into a one-sided massacre, the city gate was opened, and a large number of troops poured into the imperial city. The machine gun tower on the city wall almost didn''t work, so it was sent to the people around and solved behind the back.


    The imperial palace without strong enough firepower defense is like undefended at this time. The strong in the Imperial Palace come out to stop the invaders, but it is of no help.


    Although the soul masters have their own pride, they don''t kill the power of overheated weapons. After trying to kill the power of overheated weapons, they know that there can be no such thing in the future battle.


    Although they have a variety of weapons, some of them are not even standard weapons. They are made by some folk workshops with their own parts.


    But in the hands of soul masters, with their reaction ability. There is no need to aim specially, and the accuracy can be guaranteed. The feel is naturally a grade better than ordinary people.


    Deal with the few gunmen left in the imperial city. Coupled with the advantages of number and firepower, they were immediately suppressed in the bunker of the Imperial Palace and dared not show up.


    Just when the soul division was so powerful that it was about to take down the palace, the two walls of the palace suddenly collapsed. Two giants came out of it.


    Ten meters tall, holding the same ten meter long chopper knife, two huge mecha came out of the palace. The chopper knife swept and lived, and many soul masters rushed up immediately.


    The machine armor with its own shield was unmoved by the bullet attack, and did not even get a little scratch.


    This is the mecha ordered by the royal family of Barak Kingdom at a high price in the tulip duchy. Although it is a castrated version, the technology used is the most advanced available.


    The ordinary title Douluo wants to dismantle such a machine armor. I''m afraid it will take half an hour. The strong among the mob don''t even have a soul Douluo.


    These people don''t have heavy firepower at all. I''m afraid it will take a long time to kill the shield with bullets. And this period of time is enough for these two mecha to kill.


    The ten meter long chopper was waved like a windmill with a huge attack range. Let no soul master want to be within ten meters of him.


    At the same time, the missile nest behind the period price also released missiles, forcing the soul Division Corps to escape to the bunker. The area of the imperial city is too small. 5000 soul divisions can''t be fully launched at all. There are only hundreds of enemies that the mecha needs to face at the same time, which greatly reduces the number advantage.


    The machine gun on the mecha. After shooting wildly at the bunker, the large-diameter anti-aircraft gun bullets splashed the debris from the solid rock wall.


    On this large-scale battlefield, the role of soul technology is pressed to the lowest level, and you will be beaten if you show your head. Even if you have the ability of stealth, you will have a high probability of being shot if you shuttle through the hail of bullets.


    Moreover, the aircraft armor has infrared scanning function, and ordinary stealth will be seen at once. The heat of the body will expose them.


    At that time, the soul master who left the bunker will be hit like a storm.


    What''s more, even if you can''t break the shield in front of the enemy, there''s no way. Fortunately, there are smart people in the soul division army.


    They came up with a bad idea, that is, to find an ice soul master to cooperate with a soul master who can hide soul skills. One controls the temperature to avoid infrared detection, and the other is responsible for the invisibility of the two people.


    In this way, the two detection modes of the mecha can be avoided at the same time. The castrated version of the mecha has no ultrasonic detection and radar detection ability, so it can''t be found naturally.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 390

    The plan made by the soul Division Corps is also very simple. It is difficult for bullets to destroy the defense of the shield, because the energy of the shield is too sufficient.


    If they want to consume, they need to consume a lot of ammunition, which is always scarce for such informal military organizations.


    Lacking heavy firepower, it is also difficult for them to break through the upper limit of the shield and directly break the shield.


    However, if a soul master can stealth close to the mecha and pile a large amount of high explosives beside the mecha. Then the power of the explosion is likely to tear the shield directly.


    The two men in the sneak attack had such a purpose. 500 kilograms of high explosives are stacked in the storage soul guide.


    Although it is only 500 kg, which looks like a drizzle compared with tens of thousands of tons of nuclear bombs, if the installation position is good, the 500 kg explosives can definitely blow all the imperial palace into ruins.


    If they are installed next to the rack, their destructive force can be increased. In order not to be hit, the invisible two almost crawled forward in the rain of bullets.


    The rack won''t shoot at the unmanned ground, so the chance of getting shot when crawling forward is the smallest. Several times, the bullets flew over their scalp.


    But after all, they were not hit. The soul Division Corps also helped them cover and attract the attention of mecha.


    After they were close to the mecha for more than ten meters, they stood up and rushed towards the mecha.


    Just as the mecha turned around, they showed their body shape and released 500 kilograms of explosives at the position close to the shield behind the mecha.


    They looked at each other and immediately set it to detonate regularly. There was no way. There were two racks, even if one of them was killed. It can''t fundamentally solve the problem.


    The sudden appearance of explosives in place has attracted the attention of the defenders. They are shouting wildly, trying to remind the mecha driver of the danger. But it was too noisy in the hail of bullets. The drivers in the mecha can''t hear them at all.


    The disadvantages of not buying supporting radio equipment are shown. The two drivers had no idea what had happened.


    At this time, we can only rely on the soul master in the imperial city to solve the invisible enemy. It''s not good if the anti stealth equipment is not home.


    The two soul Douluo in the imperial city came to another mecha for the first time. On the other side, someone risked his life to dismantle the bomb or remind the driver.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. There was a loud noise like glass breaking. The translucent shield looks like glass is about to break.


    The internal mecha driver was greatly impacted, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the middle mecha was also overturned to the sky, fell from dozens of meters in the air, and hit a big pit on the ground.


    At this time, the loading of the other machine is so slow, and the reaction is wrong. The muzzle turned to the open space, looking for the position of the invisible enemy.


    The two soul Douluo are also on full alert. They just haven''t reacted yet. What happened? Suddenly the stars changed. The mecha that was being protected by them suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already above a pile of explosives.


    That''s where a white light flashed. This magical technology can be used not only for our own people, but also for the enemy. Although the spirit is strong, it can resist this transmission.


    But it''s pretty easy to get caught in the first contact. In particular, the repair of mecha drivers is only four rings. Mental strength is not particularly strong. Not surprisingly, it was transmitted away.


    Sitting on a pile of explosives, he didn''t even have a chance to hide. He was blown up together with his shield. The shield was broken, and he also spewed a mouthful of blood in the mecha. Although the shield generator is not broken, it will take at least a minute to reload the shield.


    This minute is enough for those powerful soul masters to tear the of this machine armor. A large number of soul stones rushed up, and the two soul Douluo couldn''t resist so many soul saints.


    Losing and retreating, while the other side attacked the soul division, one after another displayed their strongest soul skills and greeted the joint of the steel plate. The bombed driver couldn''t control the mecha at all. When he got up, he was torn down by the soul masters like ants.


    The royal family of the kingdom of Barak now has green intestines. I knew it was today. At the beginning, we should have ordered more sets of machine armor from the Duke of tulip, even the castrated version. In this war, as long as there are three or five more, we can definitely let the 5000 soul masters drink a pot.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in reality. The two mecha have been thrown up by a lot of soul masters and disassembled into scrap iron. There are no other powerful defense weapons in the palace.


    The mood of the emperor of the Barak kingdom was extremely complex at this time. When Duke tulip occupied his city, he was still very unconvinced and wanted to revenge.


    Now the only thing he wants is that the Duke of tulip can come back quickly and let the mob stop. This mentality has a feeling of the jade emperor after being made a scene in heaven by monkeys.


    It''s a pity that the Duke of tulip is not here. Ballack, the Kingdom''s partner, can''t get help no matter how many players.


    The only radio transmitters in the palace sent telegrams to the Duke of tulip, but the response was to wait until the Duke came back.


    This result makes the royal family of Barak Kingdom extremely desperate. They don''t have enough time at all. I''m afraid they will all be hanged in less than one day.


    The gate of the palace was in a state of violence, and more high-level and more soul masters poured into the palace. The wealth accumulated by the royal family over the years was swept away by them.


    Especially recently, after they became rich, all the people''s fat and cream were robbed by these invading soul stones. The new soul master, the king of the Empire, looked stunned and faced an empty imperial palace.


    Even the throne inlaid with gold and precious stones was removed. Want to come to the throne of a country that has been inherited for thousands of years, can you sell a lot of money at the auction?


    In particular, the Duke of tulips led vanity collectors. They like to collect these symbols of the power of feudal rulers in the last era.


    Wu Chong is not in a hurry. For him, wealth is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that now that he has a piece of geology, he finally has a place to take it. The black technology provided to him by the mysterious organization has developed and expanded.


    New world


    "The kingdom of Barak has fallen! Isn''t that right? The soul master Empire threw itself into the net. Doesn''t that just spy on their technology? " Chengying smiled. In terms of latent ability, if he wants to become the second continent, no one dares to be the first.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 391

    Choosing the territory in the Barak Kingdom means that the black technology of the soul master empire is all in the bag of the shadow.


    Imagine that a man with the best stealth ability in the world and the strongest scientist on the whole planet has any black skills hidden in front of him.


    Chengying believes that with his own academic background, as long as he can see the black technology of the soul master Empire, he can see the principles in it.


    But he can''t go back now. The reform of the new world has not yet begun. He must stay here.


    After passing through, Chengying actually studied the regimes of the East and the West in his previous life, and did not agree that the eastern empire was divided into feudal society.


    The so-called feudalism is that the Empire did not have the ability to directly administer the whole country, so it enfeoffed its rights to local lords. This is called feudalism. This is viewed from the perspective of Westerners. Naturally, it classified the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties as a feudal society.


    But in fact, there are great differences between the two. If you have to say, the current territory is very much like the ancient Central Plains Dynasty after a high degree of centralization.


    It is not enfeoffment, and it is not necessarily unreasonable. If the ancient emperors paid attention to the development of science and technology and the overall planning ability of the Central Plains Dynasty, they could not continue the dynasty.


    The difference between the two lies in the two. One of them has a powerful ruler who can convince the people. His prestige is strong enough that if you want to overthrow him, you must find a lot of excuses in public opinion in order to borrow the name of righteousness.


    The current prestige of the filmmaker is almost as good as that of the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty. Dictatorship and centralization of power may be a reversal of history, but it may not be an illusion instilled into the filmmaker in modern society.


    At least on the issue of reform, he has a high position, and this superiority can be reflected. The credibility of the government and the credibility of individuals are bound separately.


    As a result, the contractor is more trustworthy than the government and takes himself as a guarantee. The realization of reform and redistribution of interests can greatly appease the vested interests!


    This is something that the Federation and even the Parliament can''t do. Only one word and think the emperor can do it. That''s why he must stay in this new continent.


    No one dares to make trouble with him, not only because of his strength, but also because of his prestige. If we can find people who dare to assassinate him before, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find such people now than Jing Ke assassinated Qin at the beginning.


    Not only because the defensive forces around him are becoming stronger and stronger, but also because his rule is more and more popular. There are fewer and fewer people who resent him. Even forced by life, it is very difficult for assassins to assassinate a respected big man.


    Reform is to redistribute interests. After talking with his subordinates for a long time, Chengying finally decided how to divide the cake. First of all, heavy industry must be divided. Cut it out of the new main road.


    The second is the light industry in the old continent. We should reduce production, transfer production capacity to the new continent, encourage the development of the entertainment industry in the mainland and form a fan system as soon as possible. It will provide a basis for the new world to join the Internet system and the rapid development of the tertiary industry in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After the tone of reform on this side has been set, the scientific and technological revolution on the other side is also in full swing.


    On the sun moon continent, where the sun moon continent fell apart, I don''t know when there was an emerging force suddenly. This force was booming, and its momentum was a little stronger than the previous Guangming Shinto.


    Its name is: Science God!


    No one knows the rise of scientism, only that he first appeared in the Pompeii ring of count Pompeii, and the form of religion is also very different from normal religion.


    There is no God who claims to control everything in world, but most primitive ancestor worshipper. But it is precisely because of this original that he has attracted more people and more grounded.


    Few people are hostile to their ancestors. I don''t think my ancestors would persecute me. Naturally, it''s easier for people to get close than God.


    Another major difference is that this scientific theology does not advocate heaven and hell after death. It only says that if you do not want to reincarnate after death, you can join the halls of your ancestors and participate in scientific research. One day, you may be able to pass on knowledge to future generations like your ancestors.


    According to their legend, their ancestors gave up their eternal life to pass knowledge to the world. All this seems very moving and easy to move the emotions of ordinary people.


    But when the Illuminati first saw this doctrine, it scoffed, because there was one of the biggest loopholes in this doctrine, that is, the knowledge left by our ancestors.


    As the clergy of the light religion, they naturally will not admit the existence of other gods. Naturally, the trend handed down by their boasting ancestors is likely to be false.


    It may just be that some people have obtained some inventions or ancient relics. They use this as an excuse to pull up a wave of religious organizations in a short time. They must admit that it is indeed talents who can do this, but it is just so.


    When the church is booming, he should take the opportunity to change education. But he did not do so. It was foolish to continue to preach that his ancestors would spread new knowledge.


    Such a religion can only flourish for a while. When he runs out of black technology, it is the time for the religion to fall apart.


    Under normal circumstances, there is nothing wrong with the judgment of Guangming God, but they ignore a problem, that is, people really have real materials, and there are enough black technologies to squander nearly a hundred years.


    The Duke of tulips developed so fast by squeezing the whole continent, running to the sun and moon continent and picking the fruits accumulated for thousands of years.


    It will take a hundred years to catch up with the Duke''s leader with the erosion of the sun and moon continent, and during this period, this doctrine is unshakable.


    It is also because of this misjudgment that the bright God did not kill the newborn in the early stage, but looked on coldly, ready to take over the lost lambs who lost their faith when he fell apart.


    On the other hand, look at the seven little ones. They have got enough experimental data from count Pompeii. At this time, count Pompeii could be called to some extent. The God of textile and cement.


    I have to say that this clergy sounds a little strange, but who let the technology disclosed from his mouth be the manufacturing method of weaving machine in cement?


    The benefits he brought to believers over the past few months have changed the embarrassing living environment of believers and gained a large number of beliefs, although he does not know how to use these forces now. When these forces alone increase his physique, he can clean up his soul.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 392

    Although he suddenly had great power, count Pompeii did not feel inflated by his acquisition of this power.


    Because he saw with his own eyes how these people transferred this power to him. This incredible ability is even more awesome than his own power.


    Just imagine, since a rookie can become so strong under this blessing, how far can the other seven people go?


    Can everyone have the power comparable to the title Douluo? Imagine seven titles. Even when the union was still in existence, it was difficult to achieve this level at its peak.


    Unconsciously, he believed in the so-called scientific God. Because the power of what is called science is amazing.


    Dugu Bo didn''t care what count Pompeii thought. He needed enough experimental data as the theoretical support for Tang Chen''s attempt.


    People are still worried about Tang Chen, although from the experimental results, this God sealing ceremony will not lead to spiritual pollution. But things like clergy may not change after they are selected.


    Tang Chen''s steam and machinery seem to be very strong. With the style of Steampunk, he may be able to summon thousands of mechanical giants to fight.


    But everything can''t stand comparison. The God of steam and machinery must be much stronger than the God of textile and cement, but it''s too far from the God of fission and fusion.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me. We always need some trustworthy strength, don''t we?" Tang Chen waved to the crowd, tied the teleprompter to his retina, and quickly left to make a speech.


    The content of the speech is very simple. He is a new generation of people who have been inspired by their ancestors.


    I made up a story casually, that is, the ancestor was not the most powerful before. After he passed the news back. The more powerful ancestors also chose to pass on their knowledge.


    He is the one who carries this knowledge. It is called steam and machinery. Although the onlookers do not understand what steam and machinery are. But with the sweetness of the last time, I know it must be good this time.


    Tang Chen didn''t even show his invention, so a lot of faith power gathered towards him. Here he also figured out how those religions that did not provide benefits to believers got their faith?


    Believe in this kind of thing, as long as you believe it, you can completely cover the white wolf with empty hands. Want to come to the light god religion, that is, relying on heaven and hell, white whoring has a considerable number of beliefs.


    But you always have to pay back when you come out. Every time, you must be sure when you can become a leader of lv6... Bah... You don''t give real benefits every time. Believers will betray them one day.


    Naturally, Tang Chen will not be satisfied with the belief that he has whored in vain. Led the crowd to the church, the steam engine was placed on the ground in the middle of the church, and there was no ignition at this time.


    "You can come and have a close look to see if there are soul guides or creatures on it. I can assure you that this is a pure machine assembled with mechanical parts."


    Tang Chen showed it to the public, but they didn''t know, so they had seen purely mechanical devices, which was not the case with previous looms.


    The principle of that thing can be figured out basically by thinking about it, but the guy in front of us is much more complex. At least from the appearance, we can''t see how he works.


    Tang Chen didn''t intend to talk nonsense with them. He asked someone to bring enough coal mine and water, fill the water tank and ignite the coal mine. The water in the boiler was soon boiled. With the continuous generation of steam, the piston began to rise slowly, driving the crank connecting rod to turn the flywheel.


    Here, some smart people have basically understood it. The principle is just marveling at the subtlety of the machine. After all, who hasn''t boiled water? Basically everyone can see that boiling water will be angry.


    Further people believe that this thing is actually matched with the loom. If the two are combined, the textile mill can leave the river and appear anywhere on the mainland.


    Further, this thing may be able to replace cattle and horses, and even be more powerful than cattle and horses.


    These thoughts not only make their faith more promising, but also make them more believe that this is the guidance given to them by their ancestors.


    The power of faith began to gather towards Tang Chen. He can feel that this belief is different from the original one. The power of the original beliefs can only passively strengthen his body. He can''t use the new one.


    He felt that using this force could construct the machinery he imagined. Even if his imagination has some irrationality, the machine can still work, but it will be weaker than his imagination.


    In other words, the more mechanical knowledge he knows, the stronger the creation he can make.


    He was not in a hurry to try this, but explained the principle and structure of the steam engine to the believers present in detail. When it was dark, the design drawings were distributed and the believers were dismissed.


    "How''s it going?" Dugu Bo asked first.


    "Very successful. The newly acquired power is unexpected and easy to control." With that, Tang Chen pointed to the open space on one side, and a half man high steam robot appeared there, looking a bit like Wali. He did not construct a robot walking on two legs, because such a mechanical structure is more complex, and there may be more fallacies when realized with his mechanical knowledge.


    The small robot can work according to his orders. There is no problem in moving forward, backward, turning or carrying objects, and has a certain degree of intelligence. As long as he gives orders, he can complete some simple repetitive work.


    "This is just the most elementary usage. I can also construct trains, railways and even land warships, but these things are not actually existing, but shaped by the power of faith.


    If I don''t deliberately control it, it will dissipate in about two to three weeks. If he has been infused with faith, he can still exist.


    There are still few beliefs now. I can only make a thousand at the most. "


    "Enough!" Dugu Bo nodded: "almost everyone''s faith is enough for you to make two small robots, which is still when they are not very pious at present.


    These small robots can be used to serve the public. By the way, they can harvest more beliefs and form a virtuous circle. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 393

    Dugu Bo''s suggestion was recognized by Tang Chen. He used the power of faith to create things to obtain faith, which is the simplest and effective virtuous circle.


    "In addition to this small robot, I can also make some others. As long as I know the principle, there is no problem with any kind of machine. If there are design drawings, I can make a more efficient robot than it." Tang Chen knocked on the head of the little robot, and a stream of steam spewed out from the valve of the robot. I don''t know if he was greeting him.


    "I''m curious about what his AI depends on." Jian Hongchen squatted down and stroked the small robot with one hand. He could sense all the structures in the machine.


    "Let me come!" Meng Shu squeezed away the red dust, and his fingers turned pale silver. He could skillfully use nano machinery. When he pointed at the robot, nano machinery began to recognize the electrical signals inside the machine.


    "What? It''s an empty shell. There''s nothing in it. In theory, such a thing doesn''t have intelligence at all. It can''t even do remote control."


    "Is it possible that it is group unconsciousness?" Chaotianxiang suddenly put forward a word that no one had heard.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s probably that some instincts engraved in genes formed by the continuous accumulation of human consciousness from ancient times to now are similar to and higher than stress response. This group''s unconsciousness will be absorbed by Tang Chen with the power of faith and reflected in creation, which gives them instinct."


    Chao Tianxiang said and shook his head: "I''m not sure. It''s said that the teacher''s Internet is based on the group unconscious. He also said that the group unconscious may be the central clue of the conceptual rise of the whole race. I don''t think this should be a topic we can study."


    "I know something about this. It is indeed a very advanced topic. We don''t need to understand the principle for the time being. It can be used." Dugu Bo nodded to confirm that he had participated in the network construction experiment in the early stage of filming and knew something about it.


    "In this way, don''t rush to mass produce first. I''ll improve their structure. Your current structure is unreasonable, and many places are forced to operate. Tomorrow I''ll give you the design drawing, and the mother worm will also be sent to the mine. The mining worm can refine the metal in the slag. We need military strength."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Dugu Bo, who was wearing a panda''s eye, found Tang Chen and handed over three paper design drawings to Tang Chen: "these three machines are civil, military and foreign trade machines. Just follow the production in the figure."


    Tang Chen looked at it and found that the shape of the design drawing had not changed much. It was still as cute as tile force, that is, the mechanical arm became a little stronger and the coating became a little brighter.


    But the internal structure has changed greatly. Even if Tang Chen has a certain mechanical foundation, he is dizzy.


    "What and what! What trouble! " Tang Chen made parts one by one, as if he had returned to the fear of being ruled by the shadow overnight.


    It was not easy to finally figure out the principles of the three and manufacture all three prototypes. The small robot is about half a meter high and the civil force is about two tons. It is very exaggerated for this size.


    The speed is a soft rib triangular small track, so its maximum speed is only 60 kilometers, but it is enough for civil use. In addition, it can also install agricultural modules and industrial modules to work instead of humans.


    Military and civilian are basically carved out of the same mold. The difference is that they are equipped with a weapon system, two six tube Vulcan cannons and a 75mm howitzer. They are automatically loaded and their firepower is crazy.


    The final foreign trade type is the castrated version of the civil type. Its various performances are one level worse than civil products, but it is still an epoch-making invention.


    Originally, the most efficient way to use them was to concentrate them in the factory, but in order to harvest their faith, Tang Chen decided to adopt the system of individual adoption.


    Everyone only needs to pay a symbolic rent of a few copper coins to rent a machine for two weeks. For this machine, Tang Chen began to make up stories again.


    The story of this time is that these robots are household tools in the place where their ancestors lived. In order to improve the lives of future generations, their ancestors decided to lend them to future generations, but there is a price for bringing the goods of the dead world to reality, and a lot of faith must be required. Therefore, if they want to continue to use robots in the future, they should be pious.


    There''s nothing to doubt about the story. The robot has a delicate structure, and the smallest parts are comparable to fingerprints. It''s not realistic to make it. It''s reasonable to say that he is a robot used by his ancestors. Moreover, the price of a few copper coins is given away. In order to repay, naturally, faith becomes pious.


    With the emergence of robots and steam engines, the lives of the residents led by count Pompeii have further changed. Robots can help them to support most kinds of manual and repetitive work.


    More steam engines were produced for foreign trade, and everyone''s pockets began to bulge. The excellent living conditions even made several nearby territories volunteer to come and join the skirt of the God of science.


    Half of the east coast is full of praise for science. They believe that science and technology will change life. No matter what it is, it will sell well here as long as it is called science.


    Even many people have not figured out what science is, and involuntarily join the carnival. They believe in science, and even anyone who advocates that science is useless or violates scientific thought will be persecuted by them.


    Even if possible, they will put people who do not believe in science on fire and burn them alive like a heresy trial.


    Ignorant religions are always so fanatical. Whether they believe in omnipotent God or "omnipotent" science, rational thinking is the most precious thing in the world.


    This rationality is never born out of thin air because of the increase of knowledge. Without thinking, it is meaningless. People who are greedy to absorb the so-called science but don''t know thinking are just leeks.


    The reapers are silently standing behind the scenes, watching this feast of fanaticism and greed devour the continent again. They believe they can do what their teachers have done.


    Not because of how excellent they are, but because people are forgetful and the pressure of life will make people have no time to think. The painful experience ten years ago is close at hand, but everyone will choose to turn a blind eye. No one is more noble than anyone.


    When you see more, you will naturally understand that the tenant who was still in the mud the day before, facing the Loess and facing the sky, can turn into a well-dressed gentleman in a tuxedo, praising science.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 394

    Never underestimate the greed of human nature. This is what Chengying warned them before leaving. Once they only thought that this was the life experience of teachers who didn''t trust them.


    Now looking back, I find that there is no problem with this. Behind the fanatical belief in science, there is still an irrecoverable greed.


    What they believe in is their ancestors, or the knowledge that can make them human?


    The east coast has become the most prosperous area on the mainland. It is also called a city where heaven and hell overlap by people far inland.


    "What a complex belief! No wonder the teacher said that religion always rises in troubled times and declines in prosperous times. I understand why all kinds of cults can''t turn over the waves in the teacher''s territory. " Tang Chen''s left palm is a dark ball of light. Just staring at it, he can feel its evil.


    Greed, anger, irritability, jealousy, laziness and all kinds of negative emotions linger around the light ball. They are impurities removed from faith. These in Tang Chen''s hands are enough to easily pollute the throne of a third-class God to pieces.


    The filth in the beliefs of nearly one million people can be used as a strategic weapon. Tang Chen guides the removed impurities into the energy storage crystal, which is the only medium that can store beliefs at present.


    The crystal becomes as dark as ink in an instant, and it makes people''s scalp numb just looking at it. If it is broken in the center of the city with millions of people, the people of the whole city will become crazy due to mental pollution. To some extent, this thing is even more terrible than a nuclear bomb.


    "Should we create some man-made disasters? Recently, the beliefs of these believers have become more and more complex. Although the amount is large enough, it is very troublesome to purify every time! " Tang Chen yawned.


    His whole person is different from before. He has a strong divinity all over his body. Recently, he also vaguely touched the vague restrictions on Douluo continent.


    That is the upper limit of combat effectiveness. Extraordinary power can only reach that level on this continent. No matter how strong it is, it will destroy some hidden systems on this planet.


    In other words, after more than a million believers, Tang Chen''s active power has reached the threshold of the ultimate Douluo. Although these were expected by everyone, he still couldn''t help but sigh its inconceivability.


    I don''t know how many people have achieved such a simple goal that they can''t achieve in their life.


    "Don''t worry, the disaster will come soon. Our bishop in charge of preaching the doctrine has repeatedly provoked the bright God church, and even openly preached in the holy city of the bright God church and riyao city. Even if the high-level of the bright God church doesn''t want to fight, it will be coerced by public opinion and have to fight.


    This is the disadvantage of religion. It has its own bottom line. Once it is violated, it is beyond the control of the ruler. " Dugu Bo was indifferent.


    Tang Chen trembled. The familiar technique and the familiar and insidious taste were just like the teacher. Should it be said that Dugu Bo had been really handed down by the teacher?


    At the high-level meeting of the Shinto of light, several Cardinals sat opposite each other with serious expressions in the church.


    "Public opinion is fierce, and this war is inevitable. What do you think?"


    An old man frowned when he heard the speech: "the man of the scientific cult has evil intentions and incites us to go to war with him, just to purify his faith.


    It''s unwise not to fight against it. It''s unwise to cross the mainland and expedition to the extreme East. I suggest just feint and appease the believers. "


    The old man nodded and said, "is there anything else?"


    "I don''t agree. The ambition of the scientific cult to gather millions of believers has become a major problem for our cult. If we don''t eliminate it, it will be eaten back in the future, but it will be a danger to raise tigers! Never stay.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to launch a crusade! Under the fierce public opinion, it is not impossible to fight down and completely destroy the foundation of the cult. Millions of believers are just hitting the stone with an egg.


    I am willing to lead the army of the eastern expedition, display the art of divine surrender, and completely eliminate the scientific cult! "


    The two opinions were tit for tat, and almost fought in riyao cathedral. The two sides were angry at the same time. There was a vague momentum of extreme fighting, but the power did not seem to belong to them, but just flashed away.


    "Cough!" When the quarrel gradually rose to a conflagration, the Pope, who was in charge, finally coughed and spoke.


    "This battle is going to be fought! But don''t fight! Hussein, you led all members of the Yuehui cult on an expedition to the Oriental cult! It''s settled like this. I authorize you to use the divine descending technique and be sure to eradicate the cult! "


    "Order! My subordinates will completely eradicate the cult! " The speaker knelt on one knee. He was an old man, wearing a silver armor and a big sword behind the door. He was obviously a powerful soldier.


    ¡­¡­


    "The war is coming. Whether because of public opinion or interests, the east coast is a fat meat that people can''t give up. It''s time to stage a fierce battle to defend Pompeii! "


    Dugu Bo put pieces into the chessboard. AI was already very strong and almost beat him. Unfortunately, AI could only play chess.


    Dugu Bo didn''t know when he had made the whole continent as a chessboard. Disaster can make people become pious, but it can also transform the oppressed believers.


    Dugu Bo didn''t know where the belief power of Guangming God sect had gone, but he was sure that Guangming God sect must have a way to use this power, otherwise, such a large sect could not be maintained at all.


    Without enough force, it is impossible to subdue so many factions under his command. Some people must have mastered the decisive power.


    And this force is far from what these mobs who have just touched the gun can resist.


    As soon as his life improved, he shouted that he was an eight hour believer. He was not a qualified believer. Dugu Bo never needed democracy and freedom, because he, like Chengying, saw the real enemy in the future.


    The God who is far above the sky!


    "Don''t look at the chessboard. AI will win you sooner or later. The informant has sent a radio. There has been chaos in the west of the mainland. The Yuehui cult is organizing an army. It may come over in two months." Tang Chen patted Dugu Bo on the shoulder.


    After all, this is only a feudal army. It is exaggerated to launch a war across the mainland in two months. It is impossible to expect them to react in 24 hours like a modern army.


    "I see. Let the local military leaders organize conventional defense, build machine gun bunkers, and produce robot troops according to the military code.


    We have to let them win a battle first, otherwise they will lose their morale in the face of force majeure! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 395

    In an environment similar to the middle ages, war preparations are easy to be found, and the bright god religion is a big pull. It can be imagined that it will be found by the States on the east coast.


    These people knew how many pounds they had, so they easily chose to seek the help of the scientific God. The happy life began to make many people forget their precarious life and how to work hard.


    When they lost their blood, they naturally did not want to fight. In the face of the fierce army of the eastern expedition, they knelt in the Church of the God of science, praying that their ancestors could lower the divine metaphor and give them weapons to defeat strong enemies.


    Tang Chen can easily feel that the faith in his body is more surging. The rumors of this crisis alone have made their faith pious many times.


    As for the next war, it is the best opportunity to screen saints. Don''t forget that the filmmaker installed hundreds of the latest models of mecha for them.


    It is not the castration version of foreign trade type. It has all kinds of powerful functions. If it is used in combination with Tang Chen''s clergy, each machine can resist the title duel in a short time.


    On the one hand, to prevent betrayal, on the other hand, only those who have been baptized by war and suffering can fit in with Dugu Bo''s newly designed sacred armed forces.


    The sense of crisis of the war frightened this group of extravagant emerging bourgeoisie, but there were also many people actively preparing for the war. Were once the lowest civilians.


    They are also the people with the strongest faith. They don''t know. What is science? But fanatically believe in science.


    Because it was the scientific God that helped them out of poverty. They even get the right to live. They don''t think too much, but only know this kindness. Be sure to repay.


    Under normal circumstances, the future of these people will not be very good. Even after the emerging bourgeoisie has a firm foothold, their life will become worse.


    There is no essential difference between capitalists and landlords. The improvement of their lives is only due to the dividends brought by the development of social productivity. When a new round of exploitation system is established, they are still at the bottom of the system.


    Because they are not smart enough and treacherous enough, they failed to stand on the cusp of this new wave of history. Grab benefits.


    But they are the most reliable cornerstone of a fanatical religion. Scientology is not a research company. What they need is not. Smart employees, but fanatical believers.


    Technology only needs to be popularized by the spokesmen of several gods. Others are just gears under this abnormal religious system, providing a steady stream of faith for the system.


    So far, such so-called honest people have not been completely screened out. But in the next war, they will charge at the forefront. It will also become a sea god needle to turn the world around when the war situation turns unfavorable in the future.


    The real time for them to prepare for the war is only about two months. Compared with the light God sect, the war preparedness ability of the science God sect is a little stronger.


    They have at least a scientific management team and established a reasonable and efficient administrative organization. I went door to door to ensure that the government order was issued, but they didn''t issue a mobilization order. The conscription industry relies entirely on voluntary fighting, relying more on machine soldiers and military steam machinery produced by mother insects.


    Such war preparations make the forces of both sides completely out of proportion. According to the UAV statistics of Guangming Shen school, more than 100000 people participated in the war, including logistics and baggage forces, which is almost the strongest armed force that can be pulled out by the continent returning to the middle ages.


    After all, without a unified empire, a single force cannot be strong enough to easily mobilize millions of troops. That logistical pressure. I can''t imagine that several kingdoms can be drained.


    There are only 100000 people in total, but the bright God church is known as. 500000 troops were mobilized for the eastern expedition.


    There are more than 10000 living soldiers on the side of Scientology. Robot soldiers are controlled by mother insects and don''t need to be controlled by people. The steam robot is intelligent control. One person can command more than a dozen such robots as long as he gives orders.


    So there are many outsiders. On average, everyone has to command more than a dozen robots. In addition, the mother insects that were thrown into the mine and constantly made soldiers only count the number of robots, but there are more people on their side.


    But if the war can be won by a large number of people, as long as it is compared with which country has the largest population, other countries will surrender like him. Obviously, this can''t be the case.


    Two months of war preparation made the Scientology ready for war at all times, and the one-way transparency of intelligence facilitated their various military operations. No soul master will take care of UAVs in the sky. Things without soul power, even if not on their heads, will only be regarded as ordinary birds.


    The long-distance eastern expedition army was exhausted and was resting by a valley. They did not consider that the other party might explore their marching route, and they did not deliberately avoid this dangerous terrain.


    On the contrary, there are a large number of wild fruit forests in the valley, allowing the undisciplined soldiers to rest and replenish their strength here. The pressure in the later stage is too great. If you want to continue the war, you must feed the war with war, and before that, you must save baggage to the greatest extent.


    Refined grain and meat will be distributed to soldiers only one day before the start of the war.


    They don''t know who is lighting a stove in the valley. An ambush against them is going on at the top of the valley.


    The regular army of 3000 scientific deities and nearly 30000 robots ambush at the top of the valley. They are used to getting along with machines in daily life and know how to organize robots to fight.


    As a condescending ambush, the powerful robot carried many boulders. Robots with an average strength of more than two tons are more suitable for this kind of work than humans.


    It was too late for the light God troops in the valley to hear the wrong voice. A large number of boulders and fallen trees were pushed down from the top of the mountain. They couldn''t understand how these things were transported to the mountain, as if it were an artificial landslide.


    The 100000 troops were in a hurry by the sudden attack. The powerful soul division and rabbit soul division quickly organized to resist the condescending raid.


    Huge walls were built to stop falling weights. However, many people were still buried and suffered heavy losses before the war began.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 396

    The war situation is extremely favorable to the scientific theology. The enemy has fallen into chaos. At this time, as long as we launch a general attack, we can cause terrible losses to the enemy.


    The chaotic army is just a mob. What''s more, they don''t even need to charge in person in their general attack. They just need to raise their weapons.


    The long-range firepower coverage makes the already chaotic Valley more chaotic. The power of bullets is much stronger than arrows, and the firepower density is not the same. For a time, flesh and blood fly in the valley.


    This scene finally made the strong in the army unbearable. The two title Douluo flew up directly and bowed down to the top of the valley. The ambush launched an attack.


    One shot is the most powerful ninth soul skill, and one side is an attack like a meteorite falling from the sky. A large number of boulders were shown and smashed to the top of the mountain. On the other side, there was a distorted space, which directly crushed all the people in the range of tens of thousands of square meters.


    One of the two titles is a rare spatial attribute. This is also the most restrained attribute of the mechanical army, because it can almost ignore the shield. Directly destroy the mechanical body in the shield.


    For a time, the army at the top of the mountain also suffered heavy losses. However, after the anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns were erected, the two title Douluo did not dare to stay in the sky unscrupulously.


    It''s OK to take one or two fierce heavy firepower. If they are set on fire continuously, they may also be killed directly.


    On the whole, the scene is still extremely unfavorable to the bright god religion. A large number of grenades are thrown into the valley. The unfavorable terrain made it impossible for them to avoid.


    The ambush troops also stopped when they were good. The two title duels could not be killed in a short time. They fought a war of attrition here. If the God of light bypassed the valley and attacked from behind. They are the ones with unfavorable terrain. Probably wiped out here.


    On the way to retreat, they made it easy for the troops to meet. Together, the robot army of nearly 100000 is not weaker than the momentum of the light God cult.


    The smooth progress of the two armies will enable the large forces of the bright god cult to kill out of the valley under the leadership of the leading forces. In the just sneak attack, they lost 6000 or 7000 people, and their materials were destroyed.


    This can be said to be a bad start. If we fight on the plain at this time, it is difficult to fight against the fierce robot army opposite in the current downturn.


    As the commander of the army, Hussein knew that the robots opposite would not be affected by morale, but the army on his side would.


    Even if the soul masters still have high fighting spirit, they can''t rely on the soul masters to fight. Many engineering machinery defense positions need ordinary soldiers to arrange, and the other party''s firepower is extremely fierce. At this time, it''s unwise to fight a decisive battle on the plain.


    However, the morale of our side is low and it is a long journey. If we don''t find a way to boost our morale, the subsequent war will be more difficult to continue.


    Thinking of this, Hussein stood up alone, just like a fighter in the ancient war to the position of the God of science, which made the people of the God of science who were cheering for their victory unknown.


    "The pagans who believe in evil gods dare to fight me!" He was confident that he was powerful and that no one in the enemy could beat him. As long as no one dares to fight or the contestant is killed by himself. It will certainly boost morale.


    If no one dares to fight, it will greatly depress the morale of the enemy. From his experience, morale is still very important in the war. At least in the cold weapon war in the middle ages, it can really determine the outcome of the war to a great extent.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated the shameless degree of scientism. Everyone in the robot army looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    Someone shouted at him with a loudspeaker, "what age are you playing a knight duel? Where can a person''s bravery determine the outcome of the war?


    Second battalion commander! Where''s your fucking Italian gun! Aim me at the exhausted knight and blow him! "


    Hou Sai didn''t expect the enemy to be so shameless. He felt dangerous when the dark muzzle pointed at him.


    Facing this situation, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s really an evil pagan, so I shouldn''t reason with you. In that case. Let you see what the power of true God is! "


    While talking, Hussein began to recite words, as if he were reciting some prayers. His heavy knight armor began to emit silver light. Bits and pieces of light converged towards his body. Gradually let him be as bright as half the moon in the sky.


    With the convergence of light, his body seemed to be suspended without gravity. The God of science realized that something was wrong and knew that the opposite side must be holding a big move.


    The commander is also decisive and gives orders at the first time. Set fire to Hussein in the air. For a moment, guns and bullets burst into a torrent. It means gathering on a person, even if the position is a title fight. I''m afraid there''s no residue left in an instant.


    But Hussein doesn''t seem to exist in this world. Bullets and shells easily penetrated his body without any impact on him.


    His figure is gradually fading and replaced. Is a huge translucent golden warrior.


    Standing on the ground, the height is more than 30 meters. This figure is not much among the many 100000 year old ghosts. But the sense of threat it brings is far beyond the 100000 year old soul beast.


    After the golden warrior appeared, the shell could hit the entity, and the explosion soon buried the golden warrior. But the so-called smoke without injury, the gold armor warrior buried late was not hurt at all.


    Pull out a huge long sword of more than ten meters from the back. He wielded a huge half moon sword to the robot army.


    The shield touched by the sword gas broke instantly, people turned upside down, flesh and blood flew, and the mechanical parts turned into powder. There was no way to resist the powerful attack except to avoid. Even the plain behind them plowed a deep trace. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    This intensity of attack has gone beyond the scope of Title Douluo. You are beyond their understanding. Nearly 10000 robots died out just then.


    "Mole ants, have you seen the power of the gods? Don''t kneel down for trial! " A loud voice came from the giant''s mouth. It rang through the whole plain.


    The commander of the army was not wiped out by the terrorist attack just now. Seeing this, I know I''m afraid I can''t beat the giant today.


    In order to preserve the precious living force, he immediately ordered: "the rear team becomes the front team, retreat at full speed!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 397

    "The battle report came from the front line. The first, third and sixth mechanized infantry divisions suffered heavy losses. The enemy had the strange means to summon the golden armor giant. The attack released was unstoppable. At present, no means of resistance has been found."


    The information sent back by the intelligence personnel only made Dugu Bo nod his head, wave his hand and ask him to step down. After there was no outsider in the headquarters, he asked Tang Chen, "how''s your faith?"


    "It is growing rapidly, but the growth rate is slowing down. It is expected to reach the peak in a week, and then begin to decline. Get ready to take action!"


    Tang Chen''s words made Dugu Bo nod, and then the other five impatient people said: "you can go. Remember to wear faith detection glasses. That thing can help you identify the faith intensity of different people and protect the most pious people.


    Get ready. In 15 minutes, the Zerg''s third, seventh and tenth mechanized armored divisions will cooperate well with the second, fourth and fifth mechanized infantry divisions to carry out a suicide attack on the enemy, aiming to kill the enemy''s effective forces. The action code is Nirvana! "


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Although the golden armor giant was strong, they didn''t pay attention to it. It was just a slow-moving target. Not to mention that they still had a more than 400000 ton nuclear warhead in their hands. Calling down a 100 ton space-based weapon was enough to destroy it. For everyone, it was just a grindstone.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the order to raid the enemy''s forward base, there was a dull moment in the barracks. He ordered the and the division to attack from three directions respectively. It was obvious that the golden armor giant could only attack one side. He had to exchange the overall sacrifice of a division for tactical victory.


    No one wants to die, but military orders are like mountains. It is impossible not to go. Soldiers can only repair their own robots in a heavy atmosphere, and pray to their ancestors that the attack will not fall on themselves.


    Link, an ordinary soldier of the fourth mechanized infantry division, was a cobbler before joining the army. His skill in tanning leather enabled him to at least get enough food and clothing.


    It''s a pity that his mind is too simple. If others can''t take out leather money for a while, he will allow others to pay on credit. Over time, he will be more difficult than most people.


    The entry of the God of science didn''t make him live better. On the contrary, the new technology of science made him completely lose his job, but he didn''t resent. Since the new technology can make everyone live better, it''s probably right.


    Such a simple view of right and wrong should not have appeared in people like him, or he who lives at the bottom of society should not have such a compassionate mind, but it may be that the experience picked up by his adoptive parents from the ice and snow is too unforgettable, which makes his temperament kind and even some Virgin Mary.


    He didn''t complain about losing his job, but chose to join the army and become a soldier of scientism. Compared with the cruel bottom competition, his character is more open in the military camp and can be recognized by others. Now he is a platoon leader and commands a 15 person infantry platoon.


    His division was responsible for the attack in the south. He and his soldiers were arranged in a very forward position. Before preparing for the attack, he called his platoon and gave a short lecture.


    "The attack will begin in an hour. Are you afraid?"


    Link''s words made everyone silent, and he didn''t care: "at least I''m afraid. I think you''re probably the same. After all, who is not afraid of death?


    What I want to tell you is not how to live, but how to face death. In fact, we all know that our life and death does not depend on us, but on who the enemy''s golden giant attacks. One third of the probability is that we will die.


    If we have been selected by the golden armor giant, I want to know, how are you going to face death? " This was not a suitable topic for discussion before the battle, but it was said from link''s mouth, but it relaxed the atmosphere.


    "If there is no doubt that he will die, of course, he will be severely shelled! Even if we die, we can''t make him feel better! " Someone answered like this, and someone nearby echoed: "I don''t believe there are really invincible things!"


    Link nodded and said, "since everyone has this consciousness, I have a suggestion. I want to live in the attack of the golden armor giant..."


    When they heard the speech, they were surprised to look at link. In their impression, link was not the kind of person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. No one thought he would say such words.


    Regardless of the public''s questions, link explained, "if you want to step on a group of ants and go down, you find that only nine of ten ants are dead and one is still alive, what would you do?


    I don''t think you will consider how much more it will cost to step on this ant, but subconsciously step on it again, right? "


    With that, link took out a red flag from the inside of his clothes. The red flag was printed with crossed rice ears and spanners. It was the flag of the God of science, and it was also this flag. In a few months, it dyed the whole East Coast red.


    "I want to be that surviving ant!"


    The red flag flutters in the wind. The striking red is so clear and eye-catching even thousands of kilometers away.


    The crowd was silent. No one discussed who should be the one to live, because they all knew that if they lived, they would lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. Only Lin Ke could have the courage to raise the red flag and roar out the belief of victory to the enemy.


    If he can cheat the golden armor giant''s one more attack, he will definitely have a great impression of the war situation. Maybe he can eliminate all the enemy''s effective forces without the opportunity of another round of volley.


    "If we arrange all our robots in a fan-shaped area, we can resist the shock wave to the greatest extent. I went to the engineering department to borrow the excavation module. As long as we use the excavation module to excavate our place into semi underground fortifications before the attack, we will help most of our local shocks.


    I think we may survive alone. I don''t know whether my guess can come true, but would you like to gamble with me? "


    ¡­¡­


    Link led his platoon, ready and lined up for dispatch. At this time, a bleak alarm suddenly sounded in the camp.


    "Emergency assembly! The plan has changed! Hurry! Rush to the holy city! The enemy''s attack route exceeded expectations! The holy city is in danger! " The herald was sweating and couldn''t care what he should not say.


    Patter!


    The telescopic stick in link''s hand fell to the ground. The holy city is the city where the seven people landed for the first time and... Link''s hometown.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 398

    "Damn it! Isn''t there a drone? Didn''t you say that the information is one-way transparent? How! " Link''s eyes were red, but he could only lead his soldiers to assemble urgently.


    On the other side, Tang Chen of the coalition command looked at the picture of satellite remote sensing and couldn''t help picking: "unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that they still had this move. It was really beyond expectations."


    In the remote sensing image, 100000 troops are standing on ice floes, down the river and heading for the holy city. The turbulent River makes their marching speed even faster than the mechanized troops, which is also an important reason for people''s misjudgment.


    "It''s actually the title Douluo of ice attribute, and the martial soul can still be used like this. It seems that we can''t rely too much on the advantages of science and technology. Sometimes, science and technology can''t make up for it." Tang Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    "Indeed, how is the urban defense layout?" Dugu Bo asked Posey who was looking through a telescope.


    "No, it''s too far away. The machine gun positions have been arranged, but our city has no walls or wide area shields. It can''t be resisted!"


    "Tut! Command the mother insect to produce the wind erosion tower. Once the enemy calls God down, arrange the wind erosion tower on the side facing the attack. The spiral tower body can disturb the flow direction of the attack to the greatest extent, which is better than the resistance effect of the city wall to the range attack. I hope it won''t be razed by him. " Jian Hongchen was the designer of the wind erosion tower, but he never thought that the wind erosion tower would really be used.


    "Get ready to fight! If we can''t handle the next battle with our own strength, we can only hang up! " Meng Shu''s words are always shameless, but they are reasonable. Anyway, their call for space-based weapon support is not cooled. Theoretically, bombing all major cities of Guangming Shinto within one hour can be done, and it can also be called divine punishment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! We must catch up! " Link rode on the driver''s seat of a combat robot, gritted his teeth and looked ahead. The holy city is his hometown. If the holy city encounters a frontal attack, the consequences are unimaginable. The attack of the golden armor giant can almost wipe out the whole holy city!


    Also, their robots can ride, which gives them the space to rush back to block. The highway also allows them to keep moving at full speed and take short cuts to intercept.


    Around the holy city, many Zerg armored vehicles were parked around, and the muzzle pointed to the guard outside the city. Under their protection, many towering cylindrical insects with eight mechanical legs came unsteadily, as if they might fall at any time.


    When they are less than half a meter in diameter, they often have a height of more than ten meters. When they move to the target position, their abdomen will stretch out the drill bit downward and deeply insert into the ground.


    Standing one by one outside the city is like adding a circle of silver shelterbelt to the city.


    The mechanized division also came back at the last moment of urban defense layout. After a long journey, they immediately set up a defense line along the river. Just after that silver windbreak forest, all the self-propelled guns of the mechanized troops were deployed.


    They began shelling at the ice on the shore. They blocked the landing enemy in the river, but the ice Title Douluo was really strong. He even frozen the river for a short time and forced the army to land.


    The greatest significance of the army now is to cover Hussein close enough to display the divine descending skill. After all, the moving speed of the golden armor giant is actually average. Once summoned, you can''t move your position at will.


    Link''s palm was full of cold sweat. He stared at the enemy''s advance, and the heavy artillery could not stop them. Less than 300 meters away from the front, the familiar golden light appeared again. The terrible golden armor giant pulled out a long sword from behind and then chopped them at link.


    "Are you ready?" Link whispered.


    They nodded together and dug a one meter deep pit with the excavation module. All the robots came to them and arranged in huge inclined armor of 30 degrees, hoping to withstand the impact.


    The first thing to be destroyed by the golden half moon chopping attack is the wind erosion tower in the front row. The towering silver spire can''t resist the impact of divine power and turns into powder in the attack.


    However, the carefully designed surface structure disturbed the flow direction of divine power. The original solid half moon chopping seemed to be added with atomization effect. Although it was expanded by one circle, its power was greatly reduced.


    But even so, it also caused a large number of casualties. The link people hiding in the self-made bunker felt that the world was spinning, the inclined armor was almost eroded, and they were thrown out of the ground with blood.


    The life and death of his teammates are unknown. Link himself is seriously injured. Link doesn''t care about the pain. The first thing to do is to look back at the holy city behind him.


    He was relieved that the holy city was safe and sound, and the wind erosion tower weakened the attack by 90%, but destroyed some peripheral buildings, and the people there had basically been evacuated.


    At the same time, link did not forget his agreement with his partners. They were the center of the storm and almost all the troops were destroyed, but the friendly forces on both sides had not been attacked.


    Link clenched his teeth, supported his scarred body, got up, took out the bloody flag from his chest, held it high and waved it to the golden armor giant. The red flag was so eye-catching at this time. The golden armor giant saw him at a glance and raised his huge sword.


    But when he was about to launch an attack, he suddenly stopped. The body cast by the light suddenly disintegrated and quietly disintegrated into countless photoelectricity, which was injected into the soldiers of the bright god cult. One by one, they turned into gold armor soldiers several meters high, charging towards the holy city at a high speed of 70 kilometers per hour.


    Golden armor is invulnerable. Bullets can only repel them, but they can''t really hurt them. Only heavy artillery can really kill them, but where can heavy artillery aim at quasi fast-moving targets.


    Link looked at the gold armor soldier who rushed to him and showed despair. All his preparations were meaningless at this time. His robot was completely destroyed. He had no weapons on his body, only a flag and the holy city behind him, but he could do nothing.


    In the face of the golden armor soldier cutting a long knife head-on, he only waved the flag in his hand, stabbed the other party''s heart in vain, and then waited for the arrival of death.


    Boom!


    But beyond his expectation, the pain did not come. The powerful impact of the shotgun made the golden armor giant stagger and step back.


    Linke looked back as like as two peas. Behind him, a little boy was holding up the red flag exactly like him, slowly and steadfast.


    Next to him were workers with thick hands and feet and wearing faded old uniforms. Some of them held a strong hammer in their hands, while others just held a hammer in the factory and firmly followed the little boy.


    And I don''t know how many red flags like this are behind link.


    "Fight! Soldier! " The little boy shouted in a young voice and threw link a rifle. In fact, it was just a toy gun made of branches, but link didn''t care at this time.


    He never fought alone!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 399

    Link raised the sharpened wooden strip in his hand and poked it at the golden armor soldier. The other party didn''t move, smiled grimly and waved a knife at him.


    The golden blade is about to cut link''s neck.


    Qiang!


    The golden blade was held by the alloy long knife. The huge machine armor with a height of seven meters was blocked in front of link. With a slight pick of the long knife, the golden armor soldier was overturned. The blade turned hot red, cut off like a hot knife cutting butter, and cut the Golden Armor soldier in half.


    "Link, right! Get on him! Keep fighting! " The electronic sound of mechanical synthesis sounded. Chao Tianxiang was in the mecha and looked at the ordinary citizens behind link with complex eyes.


    Even if brainwashed by religion, there are always some people who have noble souls who do not fall into the abyss.


    The scarred link was surprised to see a ten meter high metal statue in front of him. Behind the metal statue, there was a gate for only one person to pass.


    Without hesitation, link dragged his scarred body up the ladder. Every step would leave blood on the ladder, but he didn''t care. He wanted to gain strength and strength to protect the people behind him.


    The blood dyed the handrail of the ladder red, and link finally got into the gate. The mechanical arm quickly fixed his limbs and joints, and the helmet full of sensors was fastened on his head.


    The life support system was activated, and the medicine to repair link''s body was injected into him. The cockpit was closed, and the culture medium soaked his whole body. The injury on the body surface healed with the naked eye.


    At the same time, the ten meter high giant metal man also opened his eyes. Link re examined the world through the eyes of the machine armor. The gold armor soldier charging from afar was like an ant. He seemed to be integrated with the machine armor. He had the power to destroy the peaks and pull the mountains.


    "Open your heart and accept him! Nourish him with your faith! He will give you strength! " While talking, chaotianxiang''s mecha had pointed out to the metal giant, and the sacred golden light shrouded the metal giant.


    However, instead of turning into translucent armor like the light God, it is materialized into a metal exoskeleton and three pairs of metal wings.


    There are also many thrusters and missile launchers everywhere in the body. Obviously, the strengthened route of the faith of scientism is very different from the normal system.


    However, link felt familiar with these equipment. After taking two steps and getting familiar with his body, he seemed to be integrated with the mecha. He ran towards the army of the bright god cult, holding a fusion cutting sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, there was no enemy for a time.


    None of the golden armor warriors could stop his sword without dying. He was not afraid of the siege. Just like the long eyes on the back, the machine guns and missiles on the surface of the machine armour aim at the besieged enemy and bombard them, so that they can''t get close at the same time. The roar of the explosion and the remnants of the melting sword turn into a gorgeous killing dance, tearing the front of the bright Shinto to to pieces.


    This is the holy weapon designed by Dugu Bo. It can be used together with the mecha. Although it is unrealistic to pick the title Douluo alone, it can''t be dealt with by the title Douluo with three or five platforms.


    At present, those who can use this set of sacred arms must be those who believe in piety and have a firm will. Such people can only be screened out in desperate circumstances.


    Compared with the seven of them, they were driving mecha to save these devout believers with firm faith in the battlefield. At this time, more than ten people had changed into mecha. The original one-sided battle stabilized in a short time. With the addition of more mecha, the balance of victory began to tilt gradually.


    The light God sect is also helpless. It is powerful to summon the golden armor giant, but the consumption of the power of faith is too great to defeat the science God sect.


    The army without the power of faith is just a dish in front of the heavy firepower of scientism. It is also helpless to choose to attach the power of faith to every soldier.


    But even so, the balance of the battle began to tilt towards the scientific God. The three Title Douluo in the eastern expedition Corps finally made a move. If they don''t make a move again, they may have no chance to make a move.


    The ice Title Douluo, who had just frozen the river, sat cross legged for half an hour and basically recovered his soul power. He rushed to a raging mecha for the first time, which was link.


    A thick ice spear pierced the chest of the mecha. The ice spear, which had been invincible in the past, broke on the chest of the mecha, leaving only a white mark and repelling the mecha by a few steps.


    Although he is also a random blow, the random blow of the title Douluo is theoretically difficult for the soul Douluo to carry, and the mecha in front of him is a freak.


    Link also noticed the difference of the enemy in front of him. He raised his melting sword and was ready to fight hard. It was difficult to win, but he was still confident to hold his opponent down for the time being.


    But just then, two mecha that were obviously one size smaller than him stood in front of him.


    "You have no experience in dealing with Title Douluo. Let''s give it to us!" Meng Shu''s voice was muffled through the loudspeaker.


    Link was surprised. Of course he knew what the title Douluo was. He counted the man''s soul rings carefully. Just now, he thought it was eight. Then he saw that it was nine.


    Lin kewan did not expect that he was born as a cobbler and could one day compete with the strongest combat power on the mainland, but just quietly fell into the wind.


    "You... No problem!" The mecha of Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang is more than one head shorter than him. In his simple concept, the bigger the head, the stronger it should be.


    "Don''t worry! We are experienced in dealing with the title duel! " Meng Shu laughed. On the Douluo mainland, they were so rough that they didn''t offend the title Douluo. At the beginning, seven people didn''t lose money on the current bone Douluo of level 9 and 15. At present, they just broke through level 91. They don''t need to call their teammates for support.


    Link remembered that his mecha was given by them, so he stopped tangled and turned to deal with the miscellaneous soldiers.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Wilson also thought that the bigger the mecha, the stronger it was. When he saw two smaller mecha stay here to stop him, he thought it was broken cannon fodder.


    Waving is a large area of ice meteors, each with a diameter of five meters upward, which is a very powerful range attack. It is not difficult to see that Wilson''s martial spirit should not be weak.


    In the face of more than 100 ice meteors, the two mecha hugged each other untimely. Wilson looked confused. What are the two iron guys holding here? Whether it''s difficult or not, you have to use the martial soul fusion technology.


    Unexpectedly, the cockpit of the two people has been connected together at this time, and there are two people tightly embracing each other.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 400

    When designing the mecha, it is tailor-made for the disciples. Naturally, the mecha will also meet their respective abilities. For example, Tang Chen''s mecha can smash with Haotian hammer.


    Dugu Bo''s has a special missile to release biochemical drugs. Those who learn from the world of mortals have built in a large number of design drawings, which can change the shape of the machine armor while playing. Yuxikong''s machine armor is equipped with a lengthened electromagnetic rifle, which can snipe any enemy within the horizon. Posisi''s machine armor is filled with 5000 cubic meters of liquid water, which can be used to escape the waterfall at any time.


    As for Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang, their mecha is the most troublesome. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many brain cells died when they designed this pair of mecha, so that they can cooperate with the martial soul fusion technology to fuse and deform.


    At this time, Wilson didn''t know what he was about to face. He saw that the two mecha were like transformers, changing their shape. Not long ago, they turned from two human shapes into a huge dragon, and he didn''t know where the extra volume came from.


    In fact, the extra volume is naturally the blood sea demon Jiao summoned by the fusion technology of two people''s martial spirits. The mecha is actually equivalent to setting a layer of exoskeleton outside the blood sea demon Jiao.


    The metal dragon hovered in the air for a while. The ice meteor falling from the sky seemed to be out of control. It exploded in the air and turned into ice powder. It was also the dragon''s instinct to control the water. There was a machine armor to amplify the power of the martial soul fusion technology. In terms of water control, the blood sea demon Jiao was no weaker than the number Douluo in front of him.


    "What the hell is this!" Wilson''s expression was ugly. It was her eighth soul skill just now. It was so easy to crack. His title was really not arranged.


    Ang!


    The loud dragon roar sounded, and the bloody fog turned into an ocean, enveloping the 100 meter area. The sea of blood can only, and all perceptions are almost compressed to the body surface.


    "Impossible! How could it be a field! " Even in the ninth soul skill of Title Douluo, the field is also the top existence. Two iron pimples can be released from the field, which is unacceptable to Wilson.


    But it is unacceptable and must be faced. His spiritual power of Title Douluo can only explore a distance of a few meters in the sea of blood. Although the radius of the sea of blood is only more than 100 meters, its own sensory deception effect makes people unable to go out of a straight line and can only rotate within the scope of the field.


    Wilson tried many times, but he couldn''t get away from the sea of blood. Helpless, he could only use the most stupid way to summon a large amount of solid ice and burst the field.


    He doesn''t have much time. The metal dragon has been sneaking into him with heavy weapons in the field, which has made him embarrassed. Coupled with the erosion of his soul power by the sea of blood, he is afraid that he will be planted if he doesn''t break the field quickly. Until now, he hasn''t regarded the metal dragon as an equal opponent.


    And he will eventually pay for his arrogance. The ice condenses around him and turns into a hemispherical ice wall to cover him, squeezing out the blood field a little bit.


    The sea of blood really can''t erode all the thick ice. If the opponent is just a simple martial soul fusion technique, Wilson''s response is undoubtedly perfect.


    It''s a pity that his opponent is two guys who are deeply influenced by the shadow.


    Boom!


    Wilson never thought that the attack before the blood sea demon Jiao was just a feint, and the real purpose was to bury a large amount of high explosives in the earth under his feet.


    At this time, he was detained in an ice bowl dozens of meters thick. There was solid earth under his feet. He was completely trapped in a closed space. The damage of the explosion was not wasted at all. He ate it all.


    The ice bowl cracked, and the smoke of gunpowder came out from the gap. Wilson''s soul force was fierce, and the soul rings were extinguished. He climbed out in scorched black, and saw two mecha standing in front of him intact.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you can practice. If you are stupid, you really can''t be saved." Meng Shu''s voice was ridiculed, but Wilson couldn''t refute it. If he didn''t make an ice shell to trap himself, he would be a little embarrassed at most. How could he lose half his life like now.


    "I said, you two solved it!" Posisi and yuxikong flew in their mecha, each holding a embarrassed Title Douluo in their hands, and fell to Wilson with a slap.


    "Nanxi! Lucius! " Wilson looked at a man and a woman who fell beside him. Their faces were green. This was their other two titles.


    I thought it was the strongest inside information of the church, but I was beaten to death in less than ten minutes.


    This can only blame them for their bad luck. He bumped into Tang Chen. Now Tang Chen, not to mention that one hand is even with the limit Douluo, that''s almost the same. He has many beliefs that he can do whatever he wants. Now he is the God of steam and machinery.


    In a sense, they bully people as gods. When two unlucky titles fight each other, they are photographed on the ground by the ruthless steam giant. Ordinary metals can be broken naturally, but it is Haotian hammer that hits them, which is too desperate.


    "The battle should be over." On the other side of the battlefield, Tang Chen whispered, consuming part of the power of faith and summoning the final weapon designed by everyone together.


    The metal giant with a height of nearly 500 meters erupted hot steam all over his body. Just walking, it caused the earth to tremble.


    Theoretically, with such a large volume, the metal at the bottom could not bear the pressure for a long time and broke like tofu, but the fantasy product of faith can be detached from reality, which makes it possible for this metal giant to exist.


    Seeing this, the army of the light God cult was completely dumbfounded. There was no way. In front of it was a walking mountain. Even if the golden armor giant was summoned again, it would not be the opponent of this guy.


    If this guy can use fusion cutting swords, missiles, soul guided rays, and even laser weapons like ordinary mecha, it doesn''t make sense to fight at all. Just throw it!


    Hussein looked at the mountain slowly coming, and his eyes were about to crack. There was little faith he could mobilize, but he still had his own cultivation. He was also a powerful soul master of level 89. At this time, he rushed frantically towards Tang Chen with a big sword.


    The condescending Tang Chen seemed to see the ant rushing towards him, raised his feet and fell.


    Boom!


    Smoke filled the air. When he raised his feet again, there was only a pool of blood on the ground that could not see the shape. It was also good that Tang Chen had no fear of heights. Otherwise, when he manipulated such a large mecha, he looked down from a height of more than 400 meters. If he was afraid of heights, he would not dare to walk.


    The steam giant took another step forward, and he would step on the army of the God of light. He was dying. Finally, someone couldn''t help but fear and knelt down.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 401

    After Tang Chen appeared on the stage, the 500 meter giant summoned was so terrible that tens of thousands of people crawled at his feet, trembling and reciting the name of the God of light, praying that he could save himself from this terrible demon God.


    The Duke of tulip led the cat, who was brushing the play in the quilt. His ears moved and couldn''t help blinking.


    "What a powerful force of faith. Is this going to fly in place? But they don''t have a kingdom of God. How can they ensure the piety of believers? " Rongnian ice is an artificial God, so it doesn''t rely much on faith.


    But other gods only harvest their faith. He knows exactly how to provoke the plague of war and embarrass the world, and then calm the disaster as a savior.


    This is the most basic. Faith can not last long. The next step is the establishment of the kingdom of heaven after death. Using people''s fantasies about the world after death, build heaven with their own kingdom of God. Only the most devout believers can ascend to heaven.


    And then harvest the faith of a world for a long time. There are religions that spontaneously judge heresy and grasp national rights. Such harvest can often be calculated in thousands of years.


    The gods have long been familiar with these things. If they have to make an analogy, it is like a daily task in the game launched by the filmmaker. They do it easily, and then harvest their faith. Sometimes they don''t even bother to say a word.


    Silence is the greatest contempt. The gods are so proud that they don''t care what people think, but do they really have the capital to be proud?


    Rong nianbing doesn''t think so. After all, the foundation of the kingdom of God is the divine world, which is not created by someone. The five supreme gods are not the creators of the divine world. They are just a group of outsiders occupying the magpie''s nest.


    In contrast, what happened far away in another continent is interesting. There is no kingdom of God, no ultimate care of heaven after death. What makes an emerging God only gain such pious faith.


    Rong nianbing was not optimistic about the way of becoming a God by faith. The reason is very simple. There are too many worlds under the jurisdiction of the divine world. Even if Douluo is the highest energy level in these worlds, it is impossible to resist the heaven and the world with the belief of one world.


    But now it seems that it may not be. On the one hand, some people have made faith more pious than the kingdom of God. On the other hand, the fire of civilization is non combustible. Standing on the side of progress forever will only burn the fire more and more.


    Similar things are happening on the sun moon continent.


    The battle to defend the holy city was recorded by later generations as that after that, only the news of the proletarian revolution needed to be transmitted and some material assistance needed to be provided, and the proletariat everywhere set off the fire of revolution one after another.


    The deeds of the kingdom of science inspire them all the time, and a photo called freedom to guide the people is widely circulated. It is a picture of a little boy holding a red flag and leading the workers to the battlefield full of gunsmoke.


    In addition, Tang Chen took out a pamphlet called the declaration of mankind, which was intended to be used as the revolutionary program. It was handed over to them before the film left, and declared that it was not written by themselves and must be used carefully. After opening it, they finally understood why they should be careful.


    "For a long time, we have no doubt about the existence of God, because the blood given by the gods does exist in this world. The people with these blood have the power to kill and seize ordinary life. They are supreme and look down on the world from the clouds instead of the gods.


    But when you think about it, what else do they have besides the power to kill? In the "miracles" they show, apart from endless destruction, is there even a little creation?


    Everything in this world is created by us ordinary people without the blood of God.


    But looking back on our history, those who are inscribed in history books are either the spokesmen of these gods or their vassals, but they never mention the ordinary people who really created everything, even half a word. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    And how long do we have to keep this ridiculous situation?


    Thousands of years ago, a group of great fire thieves dissected their noble bodies. The secrets of the gods were revealed to us for the first time. The fire stolen by these pioneers finally evolved into a soul guidance technology that could change the world.


    This shows that God''s power is not supreme. We ordinary people can also rely on our own wisdom to reach God''s field.


    Look! Can their power illuminate thousands of households for as long as electric lights? Look! Can their power soar in the sky and break through the clouds like a plane? Let''s see! We have done what God can''t do!


    We can do all this because we have wisdom and the courage to explore! These two exist in each of us. These two are the gifts that nature gives each of us!


    We have woven too many hymns for the so-called gods. From now on, we will praise ourselves! Let''s raise our arms and shout!


    Natural human rights!


    The light of science and technology will replace God''s grace!


    Let''s shout to those who have ruled the world in the name of God for thousands of years: there is a power called human!


    In the past, we didn''t realize our great power, so we are incomplete as human beings. Today, we who recognize all this are truly complete human beings. For us, the future has unlimited possibilities! Everybody! Let''s shout for ourselves as human beings! "


    When opening this thing for the first time, everyone couldn''t help but look stunned. This is not as simple as radical. It simply overturned the world outlook that has been circulating for thousands of years, and in a sense, it also conflicts with the concept of scientism.


    The people were silent for a long time. Finally, Tang Chen asked the question: "shall we publish him?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 402

    "Although this... Conflicts with the doctrine, it is beneficial for us to collect beliefs. As long as we believe in science and believe that relying on the laws of nature can change the world, we can obtain beliefs. It is better to say that the more we think about it, the more pure our beliefs are." As the carrier of faith, Tang Chen took the lead in putting forward his feelings.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s not a problem, but the teacher told him..." Meng Shu looked very serious and stared at Tang Chen without talking.


    People are also aware of this problem. This booklet is written in the declaration of human beings, not the propaganda of souls and animals. If you really follow the instructions in the booklet, the first thing to overthrow is the shadow of the alien ruling human beings.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. If we publicized the human declaration, would the sun moon continent become the enemy of the teacher? No one can guarantee this.


    At this moment, Dugu Bo smiled: "you! Really think too much, overthrow the teacher? Are you kidding? What do you think teachers rule the empire by? Force or blood?


    The long-term stability of the tulip principality depends not on a strong army or the divine power of the monarchy, but on a system that allows everyone to make a profit.


    When the right to life is guaranteed, there are almost no people who have the courage to start a revolution. They are more willing to hide behind the screen and give directions, and the weapon of criticism is never as useful as the weapon of criticism.


    In the eyes of most people, the interests of crusading against teachers can never exceed the price to be paid, so teachers never worry about identity exposure.


    What once attracted the teacher most was the soul ring and soul bone for 100000 years, but now compared with his rights, the soul ring and soul bone are just insignificant gifts. Only with the improvement of this right, the cost of killing him increases faster. Now it has reached a level that no one can bear. "


    Dugu Bo''s words made people meditate, and the idea of film is similar. When a person''s existence is beneficial to most people, there is almost no way to overthrow him.


    It''s like the goose factory in his last life. Countless people, including him, want to eat his meat raw, but no one can get him. It''s just an enterprise, which will only be more deeply rooted at the national level.


    ¡­¡­


    "If everyone has no opinion, we will put this human declaration into printing!" Tang Chen put the manuscript of the human Declaration on the table and scanned the crowd.


    Everyone nodded


    ¡­¡­


    "Natural human rights!"


    "The light of science and technology will replace God''s grace!"


    Ruled by the soul master and suppressed for an unknown time, human nature awakened in the hearts of countless ordinary people. When the propagandists of the kingdom of science read out the human declaration to the tenant farmers who didn''t know one in big words, even those without any education couldn''t help shouting.


    The changes that can be seen in reality are undoubtedly more attractive than the so-called paradise after death. They can''t see the paradise full of milk and honey, but they can see that the future of plenty of food and clothing is waiting for them.


    Bright red flags fluttered on the land, red flags were stained with red blood, but they were dyed red. The shovel and the dung fork rushed into the house of the Lords and attacked them, and they would stabbed them on the bed and died.


    Or with assault rifles, they stormed into the Lord''s castle and forced the scarred Lord into a stranger with blood and sacrifice.


    ¡­¡­


    "I still use it after all! Tut! It''s not the first time to be a copycat. " Returning to the photo taken by the Duke of tulip, I was not surprised to see Tang Chen''s telegram.


    The human manifesto was taken from a favorite novel. Although the protagonist of the novel is a true color embryo, his concept is highly unified with him. They all firmly believe that the light of science and technology will replace the grace of God.


    "If human beings knew that their classic human manifesto was made by an alien race, I don''t know what kind of expression they would have." Rongnian ice head doesn''t come out of the quilt and makes a stuffy sound.


    "Incompetent rage!" The three head of the ice emperor Tucao, her body also needs to sleep for a while. This time, the tonic is a little bit more. Make complaints about the four hundred thousand products.


    Not to mention that she can hide in the linkage defense and rely on external forces to defend against the angry God robbery. Even if it is the noumenon robbery, it is easy with her recent terrorist promotion.


    While crossing the robbery and eating nine grades of purple ganoderma, he asked if you were afraid? You can chop as you like. We take blood medicine without cooling. We use money to kill uncle Tianjie.


    If other soul beasts knew that they had to cry and faint in the toilet, when they met a fairy grass, they squatted next to the fairy grass and guarded it for hundreds of thousands of years. When they were mature, they were not willing to eat. The ice emperor would take this thing as a snack.


    "Well, what will you do if you survive a million years of disaster? Although it should be possible to pile fairy grass, I''m afraid it will be very noisy. " The ice emperor gave each of the two a glass of wine made of nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Er... I didn''t think about it very well. After all, there is no precedent for soul and beast rescue in a million years. My idea is to go to space or the moon to try whether it can be rescued. If so, stay away from Douluo as far as possible.


    I have a hunch that as the last hurdle to prevent the soul beast from becoming a God, the natural disaster of millions of years is not the same order of magnitude as the previous nine times. Maybe it will lead to natural disasters. "


    Chengying is not very worried about his own business. He uses soul power crystal to arrange a linkage defense array, which can easily resist an attack with a hundred times the intensity of more than 100000 years of natural disaster. It is a great hard resistance. If there is a strong man at the LORD God level, he will have to fight head-on.


    In order to give the enemies above the LORD God a gift to meet, the undertaker took great pains. One of the century''s projects is to establish an accelerated orbit around doulo, which is usually used as a particle collider.


    As for wartime


    This is a terrorist electromagnetic gun that can accelerate the mass bomb to a maximum of 300 kilometers per second.


    Chengying also consulted rongnianbing about what would happen if he was hit by this kind of thing. Rongnianbing didn''t answer. He covered his head in the quilt with a black face. He probably felt that the human world was in danger.


    At present, this century project is still in the construction stage and is expected to be completed within 50 years. This still does not count the future technological explosion. The time will only be shorter than this.


    "I''m going to rob after hundreds of years. It''s not urgent. Where are you going to rob? In fact, I''ve always wanted to collect some samples of thunder robbery or fire robbery. This thing should be just a curse in essence. Maybe it can be cracked! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 403

    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    On each continent of Douluo star, there are different developments. Only on Douluo continent, no one knows that it seems that only a tulip Duke with the size of a kingdom is the sun setting empire with the most territory.


    Whether it is the freedom of the sun and moon mainland to guide the people, or the constitutional monarchy of Douluo mainland, the bourgeois revolution, are trying to change. It seems that the shackles of science and technology that blocked the planet have been completely broken since the name of tulips resounded throughout the mainland.


    Only a few high-level officials on the mainland knew the reason. The feudal aristocrats with good bourgeois revolution suffered a devastating blow, and the soul division supremacists rooted in these aristocrats also suffered heavy losses.


    This enabled the Duke of tulip to successfully gather a large number of scientific researchers. At this time, the well-informed senior management knew that the mysterious organization had just instigated 15000 soul masters to establish a soul master empire on the ruins of Barak kingdom.


    On the land nourished by the business led by the Duke of tulip, the people''s living standard is far higher than that in other parts of the continent. Even compared with tulips, it is far from enough.


    But I think most countries have put aside the empire that ordinary people can buy longevity medicine with their money. No one will compare themselves with a country that can mass produce fairy grass.


    Most of the soul masters who occupied the Barak kingdom were quite stubborn remnants of feudalism. It was their conservative ideas that made them unable to accept the reform on the snowy night.


    When they think about it, ordinary people should be just mud legs. Such people should be the type who will bow and bow for a piece of silver, but when they settle down, they find that they are wrong.


    The wealth of Barak kingdom is not what they can imagine, not to mention the exquisite furnishings in the palace, which come from the exquisite commodities led by the Duke of tulips.


    The reserves in the national treasury are amazing. There are mountains of gold coins and bundles of paper money that can circulate in tulips. The most exaggerated thing is that the grain reserves in the granary last the whole country for three years.


    This was a miracle in the feudal era. No one believed that a country could be rich enough to reserve grain for three years. That is to say, the super famine for three consecutive years could not shake the rule of the country, and the Empire could not do so.


    As the remnant Party of a group of feudal aristocrats and the "pillars" of the soul division Empire, their eyes are red when they see these treasures. Their instinct accumulated in their blood since childhood makes them subconsciously collect wealth and loot the national treasury, so that the huge wealth reserves are looted in a short time.


    Fifteen thousand soul masters showed Wu Chong what is really disorganized and undisciplined.


    "See? This is the pillar on which you build your empire. How can such a soul master say that he is superior? " Will looked sarcastic. Such a soul master is a disgrace to the soul master.


    "Alas! I''m too idealistic. Although I have some prestige, I still can''t make them listen to me! " Wu Chong sighed.


    The addition of 15000 soul masters not only did not strengthen the strength of the Barak Kingdom, but weakened the national strength of the original Barak kingdom. The originally prosperous business fell into a downturn, and the merchants'' confidence in this land decreased and ran away one after another.


    The land was deserted. The agricultural companies that contracted the land hastily harvested the crops in the land, burned those that could not be harvested, and fled the kingdom of Barak.


    Not for anything else, just because the soul master empire is bound to levy heavy taxes like previous empires. If you continue to stay on this land, let alone make money, I''m afraid you''ll be unable to make ends meet for a year.


    "So, brother Wu, do you have the consciousness to use these 15000 people as stepping stones to achieve a real soul master Empire? It''s just a bunch of dregs. Even if it''s used as cannon fodder, I think you can accept it! "


    "What do you want to do!" Wu Chong instinctively felt dangerous, and the subtle smile on will''s face disturbed him.


    "Gather them together! I''ll make them obedient! Another sense of obedience, remember to let each of them take a gun. " There was no pity in will''s eyes. They were cold.


    Wu Chong instinctively felt that waiting for these people would not be much better than death, but after looking at the mess of the Treasury, Wu Chong made up his mind.


    "Good! I can call them, but I won''t call the soul masters above the soul saint. They are the real backbone! " What Wu Chong didn''t say was that without these backbone forces, he would be nothing in front of will.


    Revitalizing the soul master Empire must be based on the premise that the safety of Wu Chong can be guaranteed!


    "No problem. The effect of the instrument on senior soul masters is not strong. It''s reasonable for you to exclude them." Will nodded in agreement, and Wu Chong began to order people to summon the soul master.


    The gathering speed of the scattered soul masters was really disappointing. They dragged on until it was completely dark. More than 10000 soul masters gathered in the Palace Square and waited for Wu Chong''s lecture.


    Wu Chong looked at will and signaled that he could start. The more than 10000 soul masters were the prepared sacrifices.


    "Your gathering speed is disappointing. Ten thousand people have been drawing for a whole day. If I say, even ten thousand pigs are better than you!


    But fortunately, next, you won''t have a chance to disappoint me! Let''s go! Start the puppet system! " With a wave of will''s hand, six pillars of light rose from the Palace Square, enveloping everyone below.


    The black technology of the mysterious organization is not just the martial soul of the artificial food system. Since even ancient transmission machines can be made, there are also black technologies that manipulate people''s hearts!


    The light column was compiled into a complex array in the sky. Some soul masters in the square had realized that it was wrong. They wanted to escape, but they lost control and fell to the ground before running a few steps.


    "Don''t try to struggle. The puppet system will cut off the connection between your consciousness and your body, and then establish new connections and take control of your body.


    In the future, the soul master empire will lose 10000 disobedient soul masters in exchange for 10000 obedient and well-trained soul master soldiers! Your consciousness will be preserved as the processor of your instinctive response after obeying orders, and you will always suffer from the despair of being unable to control your body! "


    Will laughed, and tens of thousands of soul masters in the square were all in shock and despair. Only a few insignificant guys fell to the ground, their hands were in their pockets, and their fingers pressed something rhythmically.


    It was the spy led by the Duke of tulip, the first batch of artificial soul masters. Their bodies were different from those of soul masters. Therefore, they didn''t receive the influence of the Dharma array. They just pretended to fall down, but actually transmitted the information back.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 404

    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    "Tut! Puppet system? What the hell? Think it''s EVA? It can directly control the soul master''s mind. No, it should be the black technology that controls the body beyond the mind. The technical content of the mysterious organization is a little high!


    I really don''t know what kind of people could make such a thing in ancient times when basic science and technology were very backward. Were ancient scientists all goblins? "


    Chengying looked at the urgent telegram sent back by the intelligence personnel and frowned slightly. He didn''t worry about how big waves the 10000 soul masters could turn out.


    Tens of millions of people in his territory, if we really want the national extreme mobilization, within three years, these tens of millions of people can become artificial soul masters and inject nano machinery.


    Everyone''s strength is not inferior to that of the soul saint. His survival ability and endurance ability are far superior to that of the soul saint. There are only 10000 people, and shit is beaten out for him.


    He is worried about the technical content. Although he has made a lot of black technology, he can''t even understand the principle in front of him. It''s really a little too much.


    "Tut! I haven''t done it myself for a long time. It seems that I have to sneak into a mysterious organization this time! " The photographer moved his muscles and bones.


    In this world, those who can perfectly sneak into the mysterious organization and bring out many black technologies will take on their own. Even if others sneak in, they can''t remember so many black technologies in a short time.


    "Are you going to sneak in yourself? Just your three legged cat''s Kung Fu? " The human incarnation of the ice emperor looked at the background uneasily.


    "Don''t underestimate me! Even if I''m a scum, my equipment is strong! " Chengying''s combat power is really scum. He doesn''t need equipment. He can fight with him in five or five times without any limit. It''s really delicious in this era when he often washes the ground with space-based weapons


    "All right! You should be careful. Once exposed, come back at the first time! " The ice emperor stepped on the stool, stood on tiptoe and kissed the shadow on his forehead.


    "Hey, hey! It can''t be exposed! Don''t forget what my natural ability is! " As like as two peas in the original place, the man who appeared before the ice emperor is exactly the same as the picture on the wall.


    "I can always cross dress!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soul division Empire, the soul division controlled by the puppet system, stood up like zombies, with godless eyes. More than 10000 pairs of dead fish eyes are very frightening.


    Will took out a tiger amulet from his pocket, raised the tiger amulet and shouted at the soul master in the square: "kneel down!"


    Bang!


    More than 10000 people knelt on their knees without hesitation, making a neat and uniform sound. The man-made soul master in charge of lurking was also smart and knelt down at the first time.


    make love!


    Will clapped his hands and walked out of 50 people in black behind him: "now, you are divided into 50 groups, each group is commanded by one of them to restore order in the city."


    Will took the tiger talisman, and all the soul masters obeyed. They were arranged into 50 square arrays with more than 200 people. Each man in black led a square array to leave.


    Wu Chong stared at the tiger talisman in will''s hand. He didn''t have a taste in his heart. Those soul masters were originally his subordinates. Even if they didn''t obey his orders, they were nominally under his control.


    But now, they have become will''s puppets, and they have only a few hundred soul masters. Although those are his direct loyalists, his power has undoubtedly been greatly weakened.


    Will didn''t care about Wu Chong''s feelings at all. In his opinion, Wu Chong was just a rash and took advantage of the situation. His ability was no better than you, and there was nothing worth winning over.


    Even, he felt that any one of his men in black had stronger command ability than Wu Chong.


    In fact, under the command of people in black, many soul masters began to repair the Imperial Palace, appease the people, refill the Treasury with the robbed financial resources, and pay pensions to the people who suffered losses to stabilize the people''s hearts.


    Reform cannot be achieved overnight. The most important thing now is to resume production. As for the establishment of the * * * * Empire, we still need warm water to cook clams.


    The next day, the panic in the city gradually eased, and the soul masters returned all the looted materials, temporarily pacifying the people in the city. Will ordered to hang several soul masters who looted in the city.


    With heavy blows, the people finally stabilized their emotions, began to dare to go out, and business activities began to recover gradually.


    That night, more than 10000 soul masters lived in a collective apartment. Wu Chong thought it was over, but soon he realized that what he thought was too simple.


    In the collective apartment, there were one after another, indescribable groans. Tens of thousands of voices overlapped together and could be heard across a few streets. The surrounding residents were hot and restless by the sound, and felt that they couldn''t keep up with the nutrition.


    Since he is already a puppet, will will will not waste. The puppet can at least have children, and the children born do not need parents. He has been adopted and educated since childhood.


    In the future, these soul masters will be soldiers who only listen to orders. With the fertility of these 10000 soul masters, at least 50000 newborns will be born within ten years. According to the number of soul masters on the mainland, 50000 soul masters can occupy almost 20% of the number. Within 50 years, this number will increase fivefold, and many titles will be born among them.


    This is also the basic strategy of the mysterious organization. A commando team is composed of a plurality of titles. With the transmission ability, it raids tulips and the two empires to form a deterrent force, so as to make the soul division Empire stand firm in the cruel competition in the future.


    It''s really good, but only if their technology won''t leak


    On that night, an ethereal shadow quietly sneaked into Barak, the current capital of the soul division empire.


    The shadow is the shadow. He is not even invisible, but blurs his body shape. He easily sneaks into the military camp without any soul guidance detector. According to his spiritual exploration, he soon found the residence of 50 people in black.


    They are the death attendants of mysterious organizations. It is almost impossible to torture information from their mouths, but the film has its own way. He quietly touches into a man in black''s dormitory. He has a secret atmosphere. For the vast majority of people on this planet, it is no different from nonexistence.


    He stretched out two fingers and gently touched the man in black''s forehead. The man in black who was sleeping immediately fell into a coma. The shadow gently moved him into the wardrobe and hid him. He turned into a man in black and lay on his bed.


    The man in black did not die, but began to have a long, long dream, a dream compiled by the filmmaker with "monthly reading".


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 405

    What Chengying wants to do is simple. If a man wants to sneak into the enemy without revealing any flaws. What is the simplest way?


    Of course, it is to act in full accordance with the action mode of members of the enemy. What this person will do under normal circumstances, you can follow his practice, and there is absolutely no possibility of exposure.


    Conventional means can''t investigate a person so carefully. Estimate his every move, so there will be exciting spy films.


    But the filmmaker can do this, because he threw the man in black into the monthly reading space, where he can rely on his ability to perfectly simulate the reality and project all the original models he saw onto the man in black''s retina.


    Then read his next possible reaction and find it yourself. So his every move fits the role of a black commander. There is no possibility of exposure unless the person is a spy.


    Chengying felt that he was not so unlucky, and even if he was a spy, he could change his face at will. You can change another person temporarily.


    While he was lying in bed, he was also hypnotized in the head of the man in black. Let him think he had a dream. In his dream, he can use the stimulation of many external information to obtain intelligence.


    Reading consciousness has always been a very difficult thing. Brain neurosurgery can not be explained by a mental force. Now the background can only clear memory relatively accurately. If you want to read memory, the difficulty should be increased by at least ten times.


    However, the inability to directly read the memory does not mean that it is impossible to obtain information from the memory. As long as it is slightly guided in the dream, the subject can expose a lot of useful information.


    Without much effort, Chengying heard the name of the man in black, commander 013. He was a dead waiter trained by the mysterious organization since childhood. There is no doubt about his loyalty and there is no possibility of betrayal.


    What he learned from childhood is also very interesting. Although the background cannot read his memory directly, he can sneak into other people''s dreams like inception.


    Here, he guided the man in black to dream and dream of the memory of his childhood when he was still educated, while Chengying, um, looked at this dream from the perspective of a bystander and obtained information from it.


    The information obtained from dreams is often inaccurate, but it is of great reference value. Because people''s subconscious mind will beautify or vilify many things.


    It is also mentioned that there must be a deviation between the image in the dream and the reality of the lesbian table loved by the times, the child king who bullied himself, and so on.


    However, this is not important. What the filmmakers want to know is their course content. These relatively objective things will not change much due to the deviation of dreams.


    Interestingly, the education received by the people in black is not intended to be the killing training of most death attendants, but some cultural knowledge, especially the history of the two empires. History of aristocratic power struggle between kingdoms.


    The filmmaker has a little understanding of why this organization is called the commander. The knowledge they learn has nothing to do with fighting. More is some superficial politics and economics.


    Although in his opinion, these are only the basis of the foundation, and there are even many fallacies. But this is already valuable in this era. This is why the Barak kingdom can restore stability in a short time.


    With this ruling efficiency. In addition, many black technologies may really pose a threat to tulips. Unfortunately, the filmmaker came and the intelligence in front of him reluctantly turned into one-way transparency.


    After a night''s understanding, the filmmaker probably knows some of the organizational structure of the mysterious organization, but it''s too far to disintegrate them.


    Compared with other organizations in this era, the rigorous organizational structure of mysterious organizations can be said to be unprecedented. The man in black only knows the parts related to him. He can''t get the information of other organizational departments at all, so he can only explore by himself.


    Fortunately, it was not very difficult. The next morning, the filmmaker got up and washed according to the conditioned reflex of the man in black. The whole washing process was very simple. The dead waiter trained by the mysterious organization would not use tulip ointment and soap, but just wiped his face.


    Then we gathered on the playground, which was next to the soul master''s dormitory and in the five apartment buildings connected together. Even in the morning, there was still an indescribable sound.


    "Sleeping trough! This is really taking people as fertility machines! In order to improve the fertilization rate, you don''t have to do so! " I make complaints about myself.


    When I saw this behavior in the intelligence before, I didn''t feel anything. When I was facing the mass movement of tens of thousands of people, I knew how green the picture was.


    The captain of the man in black didn''t talk nonsense. It seemed that everyone knew what to do. Chengying couldn''t help touching a cold sweat. If he wasn''t smart, he would control the man in black with monthly reading first.


    Just now, he definitely wanted to help. He didn''t know what the look of the leader in black meant, but the black in the reading space gave him the answer.


    The look in his eyes just meant to let him go to his responsible floor to whistle and order those soul masters to get up. Now these people are slaves who obey what he says. As long as he gives orders, these people will obey.


    But their highest authority is controlled by the tiger amulet. Those who hold the tiger amulet can deprive all of them of their command in one word. If people all over the mainland know the news, that piece of tiger amulet will certainly become one of the most precious treasures on the mainland.


    If there were no Duke of tulip, this amulet would certainly become a famous treasure in the history of soul masters. After all, it is easy to control the power of 10000 soul masters. In the past, it can almost subvert the Empire.


    Unfortunately, after they became puppets, their intelligence decreased a lot. Can only engage in some repetitive work. But Sheng is obedient. He hardly needs to be supervised when he works.


    This leaves enough time for someone to inquire about information. In fact, there is no need to inquire about it. His spiritual power covers almost the whole city. The wind and grass of the whole city, including where there are secret strongholds, can be seen clearly.


    He just needs to go to those places where his mental power is blocked and see it with his own eyes. Mental shielding must be an important facility. Maybe there are black technologies of mysterious organizations in it.


    The first place that the filmmaker went to was the square in the Imperial City, where the puppet system was started, and the noumenon of the puppet system may still be preserved.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 406

    The undertaker is not worried that someone will find himself running away, because he left an avatar projection there. As long as his spiritual power can cover the scope, he can leave his own phantom. This is the simplest application of spiritual power. He has just learned to simulate the soul technology.


    The supervisor hardly needs to do anything, just watch there. Giving orders from time to time can also be completed through the separation of mental power.


    Its noumenon has long been invisible. It came to the square in front of the imperial city and observed the place where the puppet system was displayed that day.


    When he thought that with the ability of mysterious organization, he should have found its creator and killed it when the cross era machine was invented.


    With such reasoning, the machine should be very immature. Immature machines often have a disadvantage, that is, they can not be miniaturized.


    The huge volume makes transportation very difficult, which makes it difficult. The machine that has just performed the puppet system two days ago may still be left on the scene.


    The filmmaker has never figured out how this machine deprives a person of his body? And it seems that only the soul master''s body can be deprived. Ordinary people and artificial soul masters are not affected by him.


    This magical effect is right. A few simple goals can also be achieved by his own ability, but it is difficult to achieve them on a large scale.


    In her opinion, this is like an upgraded version of the mirror, cutting off the link between the human nerve and the brain, and then crossing the brain and issuing instructions directly to the body from the outside world.


    However, these people will obey the command of tiger Fu and have low intelligence, which is contrary to the previous conjecture. It can only be said that there are too many black technologies accumulated by ancient people over the past 10000 years.


    Through the ages, although science and technology has been severely suppressed, many geniuses are bound to be born. To try to break this shackle.


    In contrast, the studio is actually just a shameless plagiarist. After the technology tree is similar to the earth, it can only rely on the brain holes of researchers in the Technology Development Bureau.


    Before he came to the imperial city square, he did not expect to find the experimental instruments here that had not been moved in time.


    The volume of the instrument is very huge. It is placed in the cellar below the square. It looks like a soul guide, but there is no familiar core Dharma array, and more runic logic than the shadow has never seen.


    The number of runes is unknown. At present, only more than 50 have been found, but obviously, the real number may be thousands. For each new rune, hundreds of millions of Rune combinations can be expanded.


    If you want to use the exhaustive method to obtain new runes, you must rely on luck. Among other things, you have made a lot of money by taking the new runes and rune logic you just got.


    What''s the use of this thing? I just can''t see it from this view. It should start him.


    Chengying couldn''t resist the urge to die and planned to personally control the puppet system. In order not to be found, he opened the mirror first.


    The existence of a disguised similar field shrouded the square of the imperial city. What happened here. Will not be perceived by the outside world. Unless the photographer wants them to see it, he will conduct a nuclear test here and no one will find it outside.


    After finishing the preparation work, she immediately found the secret underground door. The cellar was not guarded. Obviously, the puppet system was used as a one-time prop. After all, it was difficult to gather so many soul masters on the mainland again.


    Moreover, turning the soul master into a puppet will also greatly weaken their combat ability. The dead attendants trained later no longer need to be controlled in this way.


    If there is no guard in such a place, no one will look at it for hundreds of years. If you arrange people to watch, it will attract the attention of some conspirators, and the result is cheap.


    When you jump into the cellar, the first feeling is a mess in the whole cellar. The genius who designed this machine must be very bad at the scheme of equipment wiring.


    All kinds of complex lines are entangled together, like a ball of wool. It looks like a big head. I want to understand the principle of this machine. First of all, you have to play a few and watch them again and again.


    The ground is full of instrument parts connected by wires, almost without a foot. You''d better play here. It''s a fool''s control. Just put a token like a tiger amulet and press the switch to start it.


    The people of the mysterious organization are not interested in interpreting this technology. As long as they know how to use it, the black box can be saved as a shelter. For people in this age, this kind of thing is no different from the shelter.


    It''s easy to start the instrument. Just press the button. It''s a pity that there is no soul master for the experiment.


    "Gee, will the Duke of tulip recruit class D personnel in the death row in the future! I feel that there will be more and more inhumane human experiments in the future! It must be unrealistic for such things to call volunteers. " The photographer pondered that the folk custom is so "simple" now.


    There is no shortage of death penalty criminals in the harsh law of the basic death penalty for intentional homicide, and there are many soul masters in it.


    After all, there are too few ordinary people who kill people at leisure. Only the soul master can kill people casually. Recently, public security has improved a lot, but when the territory was just established, there were still a large number of executed prisoners who were not executed!


    Including the king of the kingdom of Lorraine, who is still picking up soap in the prison. After finding that it was meaningless to execute him, the film took him from the guest room under house arrest and threw him into the cell for emergencies.


    When the instrument was started, the undertaker felt that the air was ionized by powerful energy. Fortunately, he had enough energy in his body, which almost consumed a machine with all the soul power. It was just drizzle for him.


    His hair crackled. Like the static electricity generated when taking off your sweater, in the strange sound, there was a translucent virtual shadow in the shadow of the spirit.


    Although this thing is not common, it still knows what it is. It is a ghost that has not dissipated. After the instrument is started, a large number of souls are summoned and wandering, as if looking for something.


    "Sleeping trough! Wait? No wonder I can''t understand the principle of this thing at all. Together, it''s not a substitute for the brain to control the body. It''s especially a ghost upper body!


    It''s actually the technology of the soul. This technology tree hasn''t been pointed out before! Rong nianbing doesn''t teach me undead magic, hehe! But it doesn''t matter if you don''t teach! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 407

    The technology that controls the soul has always been an unlit branch on the science and technology tree of the film. So far, only spiritual power can touch the soul, and spiritual technology is so advanced that soul technology has never been able to point out.


    It turns out that the puppet system relies on ghosts to make puppets. Chengying was overjoyed and pondered the principle of the machine.


    The structure of the machine is not particularly complex in the view of the filmmaker. It is much less than parts such as mecha. What really takes him time to figure out is the new rune and rune logic.


    These are the basis for the operation of this machine and the crystallization of the wisdom of our predecessors. If we can''t see them in a short time, we will remember them all in our mind with strong spiritual power.


    Other people who steal technology must try their best to carry the machine away at this time. And such a huge machine is a nightmare for them.


    In contrast, the mental power of the studio, to exaggerate, can almost directly remember the arrangement position of each atom of the machine. You are Jialing''s industrial production capacity. As long as you recite the structure and go back, you can be put into production.


    A day is as like as two peas.


    Fortunately, his brain was not given in vain. He didn''t get nothing for so long. He at least understood the role of several runes for the soul.


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. He is going to practice it himself. Are these runes imaginary?


    He was made of a lot of rare metals, and a small soul guide was easy. Out of some bad taste. He made the soul guide into the shape of chopsticks and wands, and the runes were carved inside, making him look like a Hogwarts graduate.


    "Done! Let''s try the effect! "


    The best subjects are naturally those who are haunted by ghosts. They must have attached stable and powerful ghosts to them. They must have been nourished by their bodies for so long.


    Chengying opened invisibility and left the palace secretly. Find a secluded street, show your figure, change your appearance again, and turn into a man in black with a pointed hat.


    Anyway, he can change his vest at will without worrying about being broken. So he went directly to the group of puppet soul masters working under the supervision of people in black.


    As an industrial land, someone must be guarding it. Seeing such a suspicious person with a firm hat approaching, two guards immediately stopped him, pointed a gun at him and shouted, "industrial land, no admittance!"


    "Hum! Stop me! Do you know who I am? Fool who plays with the soul! " Chengying sneered, acting like a villain. Although they didn''t understand what he said, the obvious hostility was found.


    The two guards immediately put their fingers on the trigger and were ready to shoot.


    The filmmaker slowly raised his wand: "stupid Muggles! Feel Lord Voldemort''s anger! "


    "Faint!"


    Boom!


    When the wand fell, they fell down and made the sound of their heads hitting the ground.


    "Shit! What happened! " Someone roared and came with a gun.


    Naturally, the undertaker won''t be faint. He just raised his wand. It was just an act. That was actually the weakest group spirit attack.


    Seeing more people rush over, the filmmaker smiles like a prank: "do you think this person can deal with Lord Voldemort? Innocent! "


    Then he waved his wand and pointed to the reinforcements: "awada, take your life!"


    "Avada is dead!"


    "Avatar kills!"


    "Vakanda''s life!"


    Anyway, the spell is not important at all. He just reads it blindly. Pa Pa secreted nothing, but all the people who saw these rushing down fell to the ground.


    This scene was frightening. No one dared to come to the subsequent reinforcements for a time. Only those people in black who were the puppets of the wise soul master were not frightened.


    However, as the personnel in charge of Tongyu, they certainly won''t rush up by themselves. Instead, he commanded these puppets who were not afraid of death and launched an attack on Chengying.


    At the same time, hundreds of soul masters instinctively used their most powerful soul skills to attack him. If the ordinary strong were destroyed by such an attack.


    But the filmmaker just raised his wand and pretended to say a spell. There were many obstacles! An invisible shield helped him resist all attacks.


    "Foolish mortals, you have to pay for your offense." With that, Chengying raised his wand. This time, the wand finally lit up.


    Strange runes revolved around the wand, circle after circle, and the strange fluctuations released soon infected the soul masters who were turned into puppets by the ghost.


    It''s strange to say that when they met these strange fluctuations, their eyes gradually became flexible.


    Just for a moment, they fell to the ground and cried loudly, with pain and madness in their eyes. Even just looking at their eyes can feel the tyranny.


    What a look! Just looking at it, I felt my scalp numb, because he was the clearest. What had these people experienced? Their consciousness did not disappear because they were haunted, but they just couldn''t control their body.


    Just imagine what they experienced during the period of being controlled, it is not difficult to understand why they showed such crazy and painful expressions.


    Even if they don''t have a rest at night, they have to work hard and sow offspring with the opposite sex.


    Although many people complain that they can''t find a partner, such a partner is by no means what anyone wants.


    The Negro didn''t know what had happened. He still cursed angrily and urged these people to move and kill the insensible intruder.


    But how did they know that these people had been out of control and fell to the ground to wail, just because the painful experiences these days were concentrated and erupted together, and their voices attracted the attention of these people like a fuse.


    All the pain was brought to them by these people in black, and all the orders were given by these people in black. At the moment, all their anger and hatred were poured on these people. Only their tragic death can bring a little comfort to the soul of these masters.


    Ow!


    The sound of pain like a wolf howl sounded in the mouths of these masters. The blacks were torn to pieces by the crazy masters before they knew what had happened.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 408

    The man in black was just a civilian, besieged by hundreds of soul masters. In the blink of an eye, there were no bones, and even the bodies were eaten by angry soul masters.


    The memory these days is so painful that they don''t want to think about the consequences of this, and whether they will be chased and besieged by other soul masters.


    All they want now is to take revenge and ask them to return the pain they have suffered these days to the perpetrators of pain, including the people in black, including will and Wu Chong, as well as the emperor of the soul division empire.


    This is the only candidate for a group of suicide terrorist attacks. The photographer whispered, "stop it!" The spirit of terror was shrouded in the whole audience. The hysterical soul masters felt the fear from their blood, as if they were facing a great beast.


    In a sense, their feeling is right at all. Isn''t the soul beast a million years ago a great beast?


    "Come on! Take these and do it! " Chengying took out a large number of arms and explosives from the stored soul guide. Hot weapons have invaded Douluo for so many years. Basically, everyone knows how to use these things.


    They saw this guy who called himself Voldemort as an enemy. Immediately know that others are helping. Originally eager for revenge, they did not hesitate to pick up a large number of ammunition on the ground, carry explosives on their backs, and be ready to detonate at any time to die with the enemy.


    There are a string of more than ten grenades around their waists. Everyone is an explosion maniac. More than 600 people rushed frantically to the palace, and all the guards who were blocked by their fierce fire dared not come out.


    Chengying nodded with satisfaction. The new soul master empire will like this gift he gave!


    Chengying noticed that someone slipped out of his sight secretly. Xiaolan should go back to report.


    Chengying thought for a while and didn''t stop the man. Voldemort was just his vest. It''s not certain whether it will be used in the future. It doesn''t matter if someone finds out.


    Barak city was in chaos, and the film disappeared quietly at the end of the street.


    It took a long time for the riot to subside. It''s really that the 600 souls are difficult to deal with, and the firepower in their hands is still powerful and terrible. The weapons taken out by Chengying are all the standard weapons of the tulip army.


    Compared with those castrated appearance weapons, they are more than a little stronger. Only those who risk losing their heads and smuggle military weapons can provide this level to the outside world.


    The huge gap in firepower made it a great effort to eliminate this wave of rebels, and also triggered a panic at the top of Barak kingdom.


    Will''s face was as black as carbon. He never expected that someone could destroy the puppet system, which he absolutely couldn''t accept, because the puppet system is the foundation of all his industries.


    It is inevitable that the soul stone Empire wants to pursue the soul, it needs a large number of people, and if these people must take the soul master as the main body, it is impossible to make them as a reproductive machine without controlled souls.


    In this way, the future black technology industrial system will certainly not have enough soul masters to support, which will be a devastating blow to them.


    "Cha! Dig three feet and find out this Voldemort! Provide information, reward 1000, kill Voldemort, reward 100000! Be sure to eradicate this cancer. "


    This was the first time that will showed a gaffe after he came to the soul master empire. In contrast, Wu Chong was relieved, although he agreed to turn the soul masters into puppets.


    It is undoubtedly a great comfort to him that the marriage that has been diluted into a puppet can come back. At least he is not the executioner who slaughtered tens of thousands of soul masters at one time.


    On the other side, the avatar merchants wandered in the street. In fact, they were looking for an excuse to have lunch. Chengying saw that the streets were covered with Voldemort''s wanted notices. Looking at the strange wanted man with bald head and no nose above, Chengying grabbed the cake and sprayed it on the wall.


    "Grass! This... Voldemort was killed... "


    This is not what makes the film feel green, because soon a telegram from tulips came from his headset. The news is very simple. The current soul master empire of the former Barak Kingdom sent a joint wanted request to tulip for a powerful evil soul master claiming to be Voldemort.


    As long as it can be caught, the kingdom of Barak promises to provide a reward of one million gold soul coins.


    Chengying''s mouth twitched. He suddenly wanted to throw himself into the net. Make him a million gold soul coins first. There seems to be a lot of room for operation in this plan.


    However, the film is to think about it, but it has not really been put into action. Not recognized. Fortunately, it would be great fun if you were recognized as Lord Voldemort disguised as Duke of tulip.


    However, thinking of the evil soul master, the filmmaker suddenly realized a problem. It seems that there has been no evil soul master in his territory for a long time.


    In fact, he was a little confused. He had never issued a decree against the evil soul master. Why did the evil soul master disappear in the territory.


    Although the dead soul skill of the evil soul master cannot be taught like magic, it is indeed a very suitable research sample! He has always welcomed the evil spirit Master to join the Technology Development Bureau.


    Tulip Duke collar, poverty relief station


    Two evil spirits sucked away with two bowls of porridge, with a bitter look on their face.


    "Big brother! I haven''t drunk blood in three days! Don''t talk about human blood, pig blood doesn''t have to drink. If it goes on like this, I''ll almost forget that I''m a vampire! "


    "Don''t mention it! Your eldest brother, I went to dig the grave these days. As a result, what I dug out were urn, not a bone was absorbed, and I was chased for more than ten miles with a shotgun. I''m almost osteoporotic! Which bastard invented cremation? I''m going to greet all the female relatives of his family! "


    "Alas! It''s getting harder and harder! Let''s move bricks this afternoon! I can''t drink blood. At least I want to eat blood intestines! The urban management and law enforcement brigade is so strong that all the troublemakers have gone in, and I don''t know how many years they have been sentenced! "


    "Alas! I think I''m the skeleton soul emperor. I have to move bricks for a pot of pig bone soup! Times have changed! Soul power is not worth money! " He couldn''t help thinking of the fear of being dominated by rockets from the urban management brigade.


    The undertaker never expected that the evil soul master was so miserable in his territory. If he had known, he would have priced the blood bank of the hospital clearly and wanted to drink human blood to buy it! It can also stimulate labor enthusiasm. Why not!


    Compared with the trivial things of the evil soul master, the filmmaker''s attention is more attracted by another thing. The soul master Empire produces food on a large scale, which is the production line of food.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 409

    Over the past decade, most of the wealth of Barak Kingdom has been accumulated through smuggling and entrepot trade. The difference between soul master Empire and tulip memorial is bound to lead to a decline in trade volume.


    In order to maintain the operation of Barak Kingdom, guitar must have a new pillar industry, and soul food has become the best choice.


    It has to be said that half of the stability of the soul division empire is due to the film.


    Soulful food spoils very fast. As soon as I ride the red dust concubine to laugh, no one knows it''s litchi. This is not just saying. The shelf life of many soulful food may be shorter than litchi.


    If the transportation is carried out according to the original transportation system on Douluo, it is difficult to be used as a commodity that can be traded remotely unless the soul master or above is sent for express delivery.


    It goes without saying how high the cost of taking soul saint as a courier is. I''m afraid if the express fee is hundreds of times the cost of the food itself, if the delicious degree of soul power food does not reach an incredible level, no one can buy it.


    But now it''s different. The most favorite thing for the film studio is to build roads. The scissors difference between industry and agriculture is frightening. As long as it carries out trade, the film studio must make money.


    Naturally, in order to increase the volume of trade, it is necessary to build roads all over the continent, which in turn makes the transportation on the whole continent more convenient.


    The basic express can arrive within three days. If the troublesome sorting and other steps are removed, this time can even be compressed to less than 24 hours.


    Some foods made by soulmates can have a shelf life of 24 hours or even longer, which is similar to bread and steamed bread. Basically no one will buy them the next day, but related industries are booming after all.


    In order to maintain its own stability, the soul division Empire has established several similar factories on the border of their territory. Because they are close to tulips, their roads are more accessible than other places on the mainland.


    The land area is not much larger than that of a province. It can cross the Empire in a few hours. Therefore, some people in black were sent to command the food factory.


    No way, even if they have the method of artificial soul power food, they must use the soul power of the soul master to make this soul power food.


    The filmmaker only gave a little hint and guidance with mental strength, and smoothly made himself a dispatched member.


    Making food directly through soul power is an important technology for space colonization in the future. This technology can significantly reduce the size of the space station. Compress the life cycle system to the extent that a space suit can fit.


    With the transformation of nano machinery, the tenacious vitality of new humans like cockroaches can survive on almost any solid planet. Even Venus with a bad climate and a surface like lava, it is difficult to kill immigrants armed to the teeth.


    The tram is very bumpy. Compared with the national unified planning of tulip, the roads of other kingdoms or empires are subcontracted to individuals for construction. As a ruthless monster, capital will always keep pace with the interests, which leads to the Jerry building of these roads.


    Cracked roads are sometimes even easier to walk than dirt roads. Fortunately, most of the time they are standard international highways, that is, those constructed by the engineering team under the photographer.


    The numb soul masters in the car did not care about these bumps. Only the photographer knew that their self-consciousness did not disappear, but became onlookers and could not control their bodies.


    This feeling is more painful than not knowing anything when your eyes are closed. After all, it''s too desperate to watch your body be ruined and engage in hard work. You can feel pain and fatigue but can''t control it.


    As long as Chengying waved his magic wand at will, he could save them, but for the next plan, he could only sigh in his heart.


    The soul master Empire also has their role. If they dare to claim the Empire, it proves that they must have their own ambitions. The size of the territory can not limit whether an empire is strong or not.


    When the sun did not set in the Empire, the mainland had not yet taken on the role of a province in the previous life, and had the idea of becoming stronger. In such a turbulent era, there was no lack of opportunities.


    The water of the mysterious organization is very deep, and the inside information is enough to threaten tulips. His danger is not tasted and can not be used. There is no spare place for them in Douluo continent, but there is in the new continent.


    In addition to the developed continent named the American continent, there is also a continent across the equator named Africa by this ghost.


    The filmmaker doesn''t know which of these two continents is Tiandou and Xingluo in the original work. They are simply named according to the corresponding geographical location on the earth.


    Starting from the west coast, all the way south and bypassing the islands in the South China Sea, you can reach a huge continent across the equator, which is about the same distance as the continent named the American continent. Chengying did not take the lead in developing this continent because the land here is too rich.


    The aboriginal tribes living above are too lazy to die. They can survive by hanging on a tree and eating fruit. Even if you threaten and lure them with a gun, you can only let them hide further in the mountains and forests.


    To borrow the words of the great spiritual leader, it is impossible to work. It is impossible to work in this life. You can eat fruit, drink dew and maintain your life.


    Even if these people are slaves, they belong to the most worthless kind. Chengying was a member of the world''s best farming nation in his previous life. He is not interested in this lazy race who doesn''t want to make progress in the jungle.


    In contrast, most of the land is located in the American continent north of the Tropic of cancer, which is more suitable for development and construction. At least the indigenous people there should be much more diligent and know that they can gain only by paying.


    Thinking about some plans, I have put a black pot of bloody colonists on the head of the soul division empire. Although there is no construction on the African continent, the survey team has surveyed it. There are many gold and silver mines on it, which is absolutely attractive enough.


    Creak ~


    When the tram stopped, the people had already arrived. The contact factory built by precast slab and color steel tile made Chengying feel a little sad. Finally, he looked like he was crossing the former factory.


    The group walked into the factory without expression and came to an assembly line. The group in charge of the photography was responsible for the manufacture of mango. This rare tropical fruit is a little more valuable in other countries on the mainland than the meat, egg and milk whose price was forcibly limited by tulips.


    Chengying finally had a chance to see the true appearance of this black technology organic manufacturing machine. If it wants to be put into production on a large scale, its structure will not be too complex.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 410

    The manufacturing equipment of soul power food is indeed the same as that predicted by the filmmaker. It is not complicated. On the whole, it is a square small box with carved patterns.


    It is not difficult to see from the steel grain on the box that this thing is the steel plate produced by his own steelmaking plant. Inside the grain on the steel plate are soul force crystals that melt and solidify.


    It seems that this organic macromolecule that can store soul power was discovered long before the filming, otherwise this structure would not have been found in ancient black technology.


    In a sense, it has completed the soul master Empire to take part in the large-scale production of soul power crystals.


    Try the same. Many ancient black technologies needed soul power crystals as raw materials, but unfortunately, they were like ancient soul guides, cut off by mysterious organizations and monopolized the technology.


    If it weren''t for the pressure of mysterious organizations, someone would have gone to heaven.


    No longer lament the lost technology, the film release the spiritual force, and carry out an all-round exploration of these mechanical structures, which is not the slightest difficulty for him. Even if the structure is 100 times more complex, he can easily write it down.


    But this is a new field of technology, a branch that is not on the tulip technology tree.


    After watching the film for a long time, I didn''t understand how soul power gathered into mango in that small box. It seems to be an invention through experience summary. In fact, most black technologies of mysterious organizations are like this.


    As for why, we should start from the two ways life understands the world.


    Induction and deduction are the two major methods to explore the truth of the world. Induction, summary and deductive reasoning are not difficult to see the difference and connection between the two from the literal meaning.


    Induction is a conclusion drawn through the summary of various phenomena in life. Not necessarily correct, but easy to understand.


    My cat likes to eat fish, your cat likes to eat fish, and Lao Wang''s cat next door also likes to eat fish, so I make a summary. The cat probably likes to eat fish, which is induction.


    I already know that cats love fish. I have a pet called rhubarb. Rhubarb is a cat, so I reasoned that rhubarb likes fish. This is deduction.


    The two are inseparable and complement each other. These are the two most important ways for us to explore the world.


    The reason why Chengying believes that most of the ancient black technologies are derived from the induction of experience summary is that the science and technology tree has been cut down by mysterious organizations. It is impossible to deduce these black technologies step by step from basic science and technology, so we can only rely on the summary of experience to summarize these black technologies.


    It is estimated that even the inventor of this thing does not know what the principle is? Just like a group of primitive people who are not afraid of radiation, they may also accidentally build nuclear bombs, which is the same as the monkey''s keyboard hypothesis.


    But they will not understand that the source of nuclear power is mass energy conversion.


    Chengying is really lucky that he can''t understand the principle simply through observation. He simply plans to use induction to summarize the grain differences of different equipment and draw a conclusion. Maybe he can''t draw the principle, but at least he can get ideas for improvement.


    With the expansion of mental strength, there are many production lines, and this mango production line is just one of many production lines.


    A few of them produce meat products, while most are precious fruits or finished delicacies.


    Among them, there are a large number of tropical fruits, probably because the number of tropical plantations of tulips is small and has just started, which has a limited impact on the market. In addition, the improvement of varieties of fruits such as bananas still needs some time to cultivate. Those with seeds are really bad, so they have room for survival.


    However, there is an interesting phenomenon found in the film. Natural bananas have seeds. It takes a long time to improve them to get seedless bananas.


    At present, the improved banana has not been completed on the mainland, but interestingly, the banana produced by the soul master of the food department does not have seeds, which has to make the filmmaker doubt that the emergence of Wu soul does not necessarily depend on personal cognition.


    Before the first person to eat seedless bananas appeared, everyone''s cognition should be that bananas have seeds. This is the same as the soul bones exploded by soul animals are human bones, which belongs to the academic pit of the ancient history of Douluo continent.


    The only thing that can be determined is that the cognitive range can indeed affect the birth of martial spirits, and then give birth to some super standard martial spirits, such as the floating battleship natural selection


    But before that, there must be other factors that affected the birth of Wu soul. As for what it is, it is unknown. The filmmaker is going to go back and ask Rong nianbing if there is any gossip in the divine world.


    After the mental force scanned the structure of other instruments, he compared the structural similarities of this instrument, and removed the overlapping lines and the simple decorative lines that didn''t seem to be used. The final conclusion was very amazing.


    These fancy lines are finally simplified. In fact, they are still runes and a new kind of Rune and rune logic. However, with the control group, he can easily understand the logic of these runes.


    In fact, the understanding may be a little exaggerated. In fact, only the part of adjusting the dishes can be understood by the film. He thinks rongnianbing must like this set of runes. After all, even if God is not a god of food, it is difficult to change the original ingredients out of thin air.


    Understanding this part of the rune, the filmmaker can do more. In theory, he can edit most of the food he has seen through the rune.


    Even some very curious things are included in the category of food. This kind of shit is not mentioned. The filmmaker will never taste it in order to synthesize this kind of thing.


    Sand and rocks are even counted as food. It is estimated that the category of food is probably not determined from the human perspective. Otherwise, how can metal plutonium, metal uranium appear in synthetic food? Probably only transformers will eat that kind of food.


    However, if it can be synthesized, the film studio feels that it is not impossible to go back and eat some radioactive elements raw. It should... Not die


    Live and make a lot of money! If it can succeed, rubbing the nuclear bomb by hand will no longer be a joke. As we all know, the principle of the nuclear bomb is to greatly compress radioactive materials in a very short time. The difficulty lies in extraction and compression.


    If you can pay soul power and directly exchange radioactive elements, the problem is only compression. For the filmmaker, is it difficult to compress radioactive materials with the hand of a mage?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 411

    When the radioactive material was obtained, which could also be counted as food, the filmmaker couldn''t die at once. He didn''t care about lurking. He took out the man in black who had been hungry for three days from the wardrobe.


    Then he just moved to the position where he was in the monthly reading, and then lifted the monthly reading. The reality and dream perfectly coincided. He just felt a little fragment and soon returned to work.


    As for the film, he returned to the missile launch base in the desert alone, which is the most suitable place for nuclear testing on the mainland.


    As mentioned earlier, in the experiment of film taking, the food made by the soul master is not produced out of thin air, but is composed of substances extracted from the environment.


    It is equivalent to entropy reduction in a sense. It creates a low entropy body out of thin air, and the food made by the soul master is easy to break because the low entropy body he makes is unstable and may return entropy at any time.


    Unless it is artificially increased to the same or even higher entropy before returning, the simplest way to increase entropy is to eat it.


    In this way, the entropy of white whoring will not be returned to the food. It is unknown who will bear the cost of entropy increase in the end.


    Compared with eating, converting the original material into energy increases the entropy by countless times. The exchange of entropy is not necessarily equivalent. For example, there is no inevitable connection between giving and harvest. Burning a stone with a pile of money will not increase the value of the stone.


    The same is true of the technique of using soul power. Directly throwing out is a usage. With the help of various levers, giving play to stronger power is another usage. With the same soul power, the power of the two methods is completely different.


    The current situation shows that the entropy required to consume soul force and enrich uranium free in the earth''s crust is reduced, or even only one tenth of the entropy increase in mass energy conversion in fission.


    Among them, the shadow can be white to ten thousand times the power, and the price may be paid by the soul force system, Douluo star, or the whole universe.


    This is much easier to use than a soul guide or a lever such as magic. With his soul power, it''s small to eat some heavy water, some fusion elements and make a big Ivan. If it''s really urgent, it''s possible to make a Yellowstone volcanic eruption.


    At the missile launch base, the photographer rushed into the warehouse, brushed the electronic certification, and opened the nuclear fuel warehouse, which was filled with lead boxes.


    The photographer took out a few, closed the door again and came to the Gobi Desert far from the base.


    Next, he must taste the taste of radioactive materials. If he wants to design the corresponding Rune arrangement, he must eat it first, which is undoubtedly a difficult challenge.


    Ordinary people, let alone eat radioactive substances, even close contact will be life-threatening. Fortunately, the physical quality of the film is not generally strong. Even if the cell is cancerous, it can control the soul force, accurately remove cancerous cells, and eat radioactive materials. In theory, it will not die, but will only lose a large number of cells before pulling them out.


    Chengying pinched his nose, took off a small piece of metal, chewed it in his mouth for a moment, and then grinned down. The taste was bitter and spicy, which made people crazy.


    Chengying knows that taste is just an illusion. The reason for this illusion is that a large number of tongue coating cells are killed.


    After eating several different pieces of nuclear materials one after another, Chengying immediately covered his stomach and ran to the depths of the desert. At this time, he can only solve it secretly in an empty place. He must not go to the toilet, otherwise the whole underground drainage system will be abandoned


    So... For the first time since the journey... Blood in the stool... It''s like my great aunt


    "Grass! I don''t eat radioactive substances anymore! Hiss... It hurts! " Walking posture has some unnatural shadow, silently shielding the pain somewhere, and then it returns to normal.


    "This pain can''t be eaten in vain!" The photographer bared his teeth and took out a piece of rare metal to carve two bracelets, fusion of the left hand and fission of the right hand


    After tasting the taste of nuclear materials in person, Chengying finally knows how to design Rune logic.


    In the place where someone went to the desert, several lizard spirits unique to the desert came out of the sand and licked the blood on something greedily.


    The blood of the film is a great tonic in various senses and has infinite attraction to the soul animals. Even if it is stuck to the excrement, it still attracts many soul animals.


    Unfortunately, the poop was different this time. It was full of radioactive substances. The licking lizards felt their bodies were getting heavier and heavier. Blood flowed out of the corners of their mouths. They were panicked, but it was too late to escape now.


    The body fell soft to the ground. Among these lizards, the most intelligent one was about a ten-year-old child. Before he died, his last thought was: "damn! This shit is poisonous! "


    This story tells us that it is wrong to urinate everywhere


    Cough, come to the point, the equipment enriched in nuclear materials is not difficult to manufacture. The studio soon completed the carving of two bracelets, and filled the carved grooves with molten soul crystal. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s two ring circuit boards.


    The undertaker puts them on his wrist. As long as he injects soul force into it, the corresponding material will converge at the specified position.


    "Forget the hydrogen bomb. Try the nuclear bomb first! It''s a little less powerful, and it''s not easy to blow yourself up. "


    Sometimes, it''s not a good thing that the attack power of the move is too strong. For example, a nuclear bomb is easy to have a pit father whose attack range is greater than the range.


    After one shot, the enemy didn''t know what happened. Anyway, he was killed.


    If the hydrogen bomb is tested, the filmmaker is not sure that it is more than ten kilometers away. It is also accurate to control the mage''s hand to complete the compression and detonation of nuclear raw materials.


    The experiment was very dangerous, so the photographer hid as far as possible. After taking a few deep breaths to calm his mood, he was ready to start the experiment, but he didn''t ask the scientific researchers to accompany him to record the experimental data.


    After all, you always have to leave yourself a few cards, otherwise it''s cool to be stabbed in the back?


    As the film calmed his mind, his palm also lifted up. Five kilometers away, about ten meters in the air, dark particles began to converge there.


    The speed of particle aggregation is very fast. At first, it was only marble sized particles. It was the size of a head between several breaths, exceeding the limit of safe storage of nuclear fuel, and this enrichment continues.


    In the real battle, he wanted to gather nuclear fuel, which was definitely hundreds of times faster than this.


    When the enriched nuclear materials are full of the size of a washbasin, it is finally time to detonate.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 412

    As we all know, nuclear bombs are divided into gun type nuclear bombs and implosion nuclear bombs. Gun type nuclear bombs are the simplest. As long as they are in a steel pipe, they will fiercely bump two pieces of nuclear materials together, bang! The nuclear bomb exploded.


    However, the disadvantage is that gun nuclear bombs can only use uranium as nuclear material. Gun nuclear bombs made of plutonium bombs will only melt and will not explode.


    To detonate the plutonium bomb, all you need is implosion, that is, detonate the explosive in a spherical cavity, evenly compress the nuclear material in the nuclear bomb at one point, and then exceed the critical value to detonate the nuclear bomb.


    Obviously, the latter method is used. The mage''s hand can compress the nuclear material evenly, and the effect is better than that of explosives.


    Seeing a kind smile on Chengying''s face, he began to sing: "a bag of rice to carry several floors, a bag of rice to carry the second floor, I gave more than one bag of rice, I washed a bag of rice, a bag of rice, I washed so much mud, there is mud in my mouth, who gave you a bag of rice, spicy tiansai!"


    Although this is pure nonsense, the effect is quite real. With the maximum power of the mage''s hand, the nuclear material with the original diameter similar to the washbasin is almost instantly compressed to the size of a table tennis ball, which is more exaggerated than a pile of high explosives, and instantly turns the nuclear material white.


    Then, with the shadow taking, the mage''s hand was removed


    Boom!


    The photographer turned around and left, fled the scene with supersonic flight, and released music in time in his portable player. Alize!


    A real man never looks back at the explosion, because the explosion range is larger than the range. It''s too embarrassing to be killed by his own attack. There''s no time for him to be surprised.


    In the second round, the sun rises behind the background, followed by the shock wave. If the background is not flying at supersonic speed, it will definitely be caught up by the shock wave.


    The giant mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The filmmaker felt that he might have misestimated the power of nuclear explosion. This power is not as simple as tens of thousands of nuclear bombs, at least about a million tons.


    "Shit! I knew there would be less nuclear materials! " Chengying runs away. He doesn''t want to be involved in a nuclear explosion. Although he won''t suffer multiple injuries, he must feel bad.


    "As long as I run fast enough, the nuclear explosion will not catch up with me!" The photographer is wearing a Mach ring and skips over the horizon at high speed. Behind him, a mushroom cloud rose slowly, which could blind his eyes.


    The shockwave finally stopped 13 kilometers away from the explosion center. The photographer collapsed on the next door like a dead fish, looked up at the direction of the mushroom cloud, and showed a giggle.


    "Another person dares to say that the limit duel can open with me 50-50. See if I don''t explode, I don''t even know him!"


    Chengying finally mastered a super powerful attack skill, eternal blazing sun!


    This has also become the iconic skill of the Duke of tulip, which is more practical. The Duke of tulip''s martial spirit is the name of the strongest and ultimate fire in history. It is a more powerful fire forbidden spell than burning the city with fire.


    Even after the soul master duel became a general entertainment of boxing championship, there was no more powerful soul master.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, on the clouds, the elder of the cloud shepherd coughed up a red mist. It was the blood of the cloud shepherd. There was a painful expression on the wrinkled faucet.


    "Elder! Are you okay! The environment in the northern hemisphere has begun to deteriorate. You''d better go to the southern hemisphere as early as possible! " A cloud shepherd who is obviously one size smaller persuaded him.


    "No... cough! No! Human beings have become more and more prosperous. Their buildings called factories emit poisonous smoke into the clouds all the time. We must destroy those factories, or our family... I''m afraid it will be cut off! "


    While talking, the cloud shepherd elder coughed again. His former elder was killed in the first open space war. As a retired elder, he had to shoulder the responsibility of receiving his people again.


    But he was in poor health, and air pollution was becoming more and more serious, so he had died soon.


    "It''s all those hateful humans! Can''t they stop all the factories? I knew I should have killed them early! "


    "Impossible!" The elder shook his huge head: "human factories are like clouds for us to herd livestock. Without them, human beings can''t maintain such a huge ethnic group at all.


    If we don''t herd, a large number of people will starve to death. The same is true for humans. Therefore, it''s useless to avoid. There will be an endless war between us and humans. "


    The cloud shepherd elder was still observing human activities to formulate strategies. Suddenly, a light spot brighter than the sun lit up on the ground, and then the mushroom cloud soared into the air.


    The cloud herders around all looked flustered and retreated. The mushroom cloud came straight to the cloud. A large number of clouds around were evaporated, and the cloud herders also lost several people.


    But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that small dust enters the atmosphere. Those are radioactive dust, which has a limited impact on the ground, but it is a devastating blow to atmospheric organisms.


    The survival of the fittest of natural species in history has always been in the high niche. Large organisms are easier to be eliminated, because their growth and development often takes longer, and large size also makes them have nowhere to escape in disasters.


    The cloud herders are now facing such a dilemma. They survived the little ice age, but it seems that they can''t survive the extinction brought by mankind.


    Radiation dust pours into the sky. A large amount of dust makes many cloud herders cough. Their respiratory system is all over the body. It is somewhat similar to insects and can filter like blue whales.


    This is undoubtedly an advantage in peacetime, but in the face of radiation dust, these advantages have become a life-threatening symbol. They are simply Dragon air purifiers to purify the air like activated carbon.


    Nuclear weapons are simply designed to kill cloud herders. Many cloud herders'' people roll painfully in the clouds because they absorb too much radiation dust.


    Several guards around the cloud shepherd elder immediately protected the elder and evacuated outside the explosion range.


    Looking at those people who died in pain, the cloud shepherd elder showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "launch the whole family mobilization order! We can''t let human beings continue to develop! They will only get stronger and stronger, and we will only get weaker and weaker! "


    Chengying didn''t know that after five years, he would trigger the second open space war because of an unintentional nuclear test.


    However, compared with the first tragedy, this time tulips no longer have the slightest pressure. The only cloud herders are no longer regarded by tulips at this time.


    The cloud shrouds... But the goal is not Luolin City, but... The sun and moon continent, the holy city of Protestantism


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 413

    The first generation Shrek seven monsters lay innocent guns. It was clearly their teacher''s nuclear test pot, but they had to carry it. It was more unjust than Dou E.


    Of course, cloud herders will target them. The most important reason is actually to consider the problem of pollution. The hardest hit areas of pollution on Douluo mainland are actually the two empires.


    In order to catch up with the industrialization of tulips, the two empires had to carry out destructive development of resources in the territory, let alone pay attention to environmental pollution. In contrast, after the territory stabilized, Chengying put forward the strategy of sustainable development, but the pollution was not so exaggerated.


    However, because the basic technology of the two empires is too far apart, even if they want destructive development, they lack many means of utilization, and the progress of pollution is not too exaggerated.


    On the mainland, the most wild development of natural resources, there are also utilization methods, only the scientific gods of the sun and moon mainland. The large-scale use of steam engine and internal combustion engine has driven the petrochemical industry and coal industry.


    Then came the establishment of smoke filled factories and the emission of a large number of toxic gases, which made cloud herders miserable. Compared with the difficult tulips, they would naturally choose the holy city that is relatively easy to deal with.


    For all this, the Shrek seven monsters in the holy city still know nothing.


    "How boring! When can we connect the village with the Internet? " Meng Shu rolls around in boredom. He is going crazy without the Internet.


    The signal transferred by satellite can only be connected to the intranet of tulip government organs. It is a pure mechanical network, which is similar to the level when the Internet on earth was just established. It is very boring.


    "Fast, fast! Haven''t you allocated resources to the cinema? Those citizen representatives will soon be on fire. " Tang Chen rubbed his eyebrows.


    This kind of network connected by idol groups is really difficult to understand. The network speed depends on the number of fans in the local network, which is quite strange no matter how you look at it.


    "Don''t mention it! The representatives of citizens have fallen into the dirt one by one, but who wants the working and peasant class to eat this set! Or contact with too few entertainment activities, which is aesthetic collapse. "


    Meng Shu''s mouth twitched and recalled the strange aesthetics of the continent, including their own pot. The photo of freely guiding the people was so popular that it bent the aesthetics of the whole continent and made it full of Su flavor


    When Meng Shu thought about how to imperceptibly change the wonderful aesthetics of believers of Scientology


    Boom!


    A hockey with a diameter of five meters smashed through? The dome of the steam and machinery cathedral and the cathedral more than 200 meters high in the holy city was directly hit with a hole. The ice hockey hit Meng Shu''s face and scared him to sit on the ground.


    "Sleeping trough! What a hail! "


    "Hail, you head!" Tang Chen pulled Meng Shu up and rushed to the underground air raid shelter. By the way, he pressed the air raid alarm to signal the people in the city to evacuate from air raid facilities such as subway.


    "It''s those bastards in the sky! Cut! But at this time! " Tang Chen was gnashing his teeth. The science god religion had just improved, but he was attacked by cloud shepherds. His luck was not generally bad.


    "Gan! Then go out and kill him! Who else on the mainland has done you! " Meng Shu is speechless. A huge robot of 500 meters can summon it. I''m afraid of a ball! It''s solid. It''s much stronger than a cloud herder like a hot-air balloon.


    "Fool! If I could fly, I would have killed them! Do you know how much energy it takes to fly such a big lump of iron? "


    "Er... I forgot this. How can I fix it? You can''t be beaten all the time! There are so many clouds in the sky. If you don''t fight back, the holy city will become a pile of ruins. " Meng Shu has a headache.


    The cloud Shepherds are not only powerful, but also numerous. It is difficult to kill them by personal strength: "you can''t directly ask the teacher for help!"


    "If you can''t help it, you can only..."


    "Of course there is." A voice interrupted Tang Chen and saw him. Dugu Bo, with a pale face, came from the other end of the air raid shelter.


    This hysterical expression appeared on his indifferent face, which made both of them a little flustered.


    "Shit! Those beasts in the sky! They blew up my data store! My research materials! Ah ah! " Dugu Bo''s pupil narrowed like a snake.


    "What about junior sister? Find her! It is also time to create a second God, the God of lightning and magnetic force! "


    "Ah... Is this... A little too fast? I''m afraid the people haven''t figured out what science is! I don''t understand if I come into contact with electricity so early! " Tang Chen said uneasily.


    "There''s nothing you can''t understand. You will have this illusion because electricity is relatively backward in the teacher''s teaching materials. In fact, the threshold of electricity is no higher than mechanics. Electromagnetic induction has not been found, but it''s just an accident.


    They can smelt metals and find magnets. Even a group of primitive people can produce electricity with a little luck. " Dugu Bo shook his head and took out a drawing from the storage space. The database was destroyed. Although there was a backup, it took time to restore. Now he can only use paper documents temporarily.


    A drawing divided into more than 100 pieces gave Tang Chen a headache. Needless to say, this time he was asked to accept the drawing, and then use his clergy to build machinery.


    Although there are no rigid requirements, the more he understands, the closer the equipment is to the ideal value. During this time, he almost looked at the drawings and vomited. He really regretted taking such a pit father''s priest.


    Dugu Bo pretended not to see Tang Chen''s forced expression and continued to explain: "this device is named Guardian railgun by me. In order to make you understand, it uses the most basic electromagnetic force acceleration.


    I was going to try the discharge effect of asymmetric capacitor, but you probably can''t understand the principle, but it will affect the power of the equipment.


    The guardian railgun needed a huge amount of power when it started, but the current power supply in the holy city is not enough to drive it to launch continuously.


    If you want to use it as a continuous air strike weapon, you must have a new power source. The new clergy is essential, and the faith reserve of the holy city is extremely abundant. The electricity that can be converted into electricity is absolutely enough to cope with the war. "


    Dugu bo used war instead of attack, which was enough to show his attention to the cloud shepherd.


    It''s just that the other people are all looking at each other. It''s really a way to use the power of faith to generate electricity, but why is it so strange? Isn''t this the legendary power generation with love? Unexpectedly, the power generation method ridiculed by the teacher has really come true one day.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 414

    Although the underground prevention and control facilities were huge and accessible in all directions, they had set the assembly place long before the construction, so the seven people gathered together again without any effort.


    After communicating with each other about the new God making plan and confirming that there was no different opinion, they began to prepare.


    Compared with the God of steam and machinery, electromagnetic force, as one of the four basic forces, has much stronger potential than the former.


    Yuxikong naturally has nothing to be dissatisfied with. It''s better to say that he is more guilty of Tang Chen.


    Belief must be based on belief, so people must first prepare a set of equipment enough to make people believe in electromagnetic force.


    It''s not difficult. Just check a motor from a tram.


    The structure of the motor is not complex, just magnets and coils. The conductor cuts the magnetic induction line to produce current. On the contrary, the energized wire is stressed in the magnetic field.


    The reason is very simple, and it won''t be difficult to demonstrate. They are all taught by the film studio. The owners who have personally assembled the aircraft have strong hands-on ability.


    Soon, they assembled a generator, a motor, a light bulb and an electromagnetic gun model.


    The principle is not complicated, and people can understand it with a little explanation. At least one thing is certain that most people in the territory have accepted the law of conservation of energy.


    With such a foundation, it is not difficult for them to understand the transformation between energy. It is concluded that electricity can be converted into kinetic energy of shells.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground air raid shelter on the third floor of the subway, the dim kerosene lamp hangs on the roof, bringing insignificant light to the dark underground world. It also reassures the believers who are hiding here.


    Slight ground shaking. It can not be transmitted to the three underground floors. The noisy human voice and solid ground make them feel safe, which is an instinct engraved in mammalian nature.


    Although this is no longer the earth, it is thought that in the real ancient times, mammals must have a fear of being dominated by reptiles and having to sneak underground.


    Natural disasters overwhelm the huge reptiles. Mammals also came out of the cave to the surface and became the overlord of the new era.


    But the nature of digging holes remains in their genes, making people unconsciously think that underground holes can bring a sense of security.


    But comfort is not lasting, and people are not animals. They will worry about the future.


    Will worry about their houses on the surface, their crops in the fields, their goods and commodities in the warehouses. Without these, they may need to starve in the future, even in the harsh winter. Painful to death.


    To make matters worse, the huge hail will not stop with their evacuation. If the emergency supplies stored in the subway are exhausted. What kind of miserable scene would that be? Human beings cannot live without food. Once the reserve grain is used up, there will be only one food source in the dark underground


    Like


    Anxiety is contagious, fear is diffuse, and uneasy emotions flow in everyone''s heart, so that believers who rely on each other and support each other can''t help but stay away from strangers.


    Nearly one million people crowded in the subway, making this not so wide underground space more crowded, just when tension and anxiety are about to brewing violence.


    Bright lights suddenly came on. The lights had been built long ago, and the power grid was also in the process of laying. It was only for shock, but it was not directly displayed. No one knows what these strange facilities do.


    The sudden light startled everyone. But it also alleviates the tense atmosphere. In the bright space, it is difficult for someone to attack their own kind in full view of the public.


    And the magical light source also attracted the attention of most people. They don''t know what the light source represents, but light always symbolizes beauty.


    In the light, the Episcopal group of the theological Church of science came out of it. The one who walked in the front and was the most feared was that their Archbishop had the power of steam and machinery to summon. The 500 meter high steam giant is one of the spiritual pillars of the God of science.


    The people behind the Archbishop are also familiar figures. They also have a lot of knowledge. They are the pioneers of preaching for their ancestors and have brought gospel to countless areas.


    But the arrival of the crowd was different. After the Archbishop stopped, a woman in the rear bishop group walked in front of the archbishop.


    It turned out that she came to lecture everyone this time.


    "As you can see, our holy city was attacked by demons in the sky. They condensed clouds into huge hail, attacked our homes, destroyed our property and killed our relatives.


    This is intolerable to our ancestors! So the ancestors gave me enlightenment, let me bring light, bring the power to control lightning, and guide you to defeat the demons in the sky! "


    Yu Xikong had no time to prepare his speech, so he had to talk impromptu.


    But even if it''s just nonsense, the information contained in the discourse is shocking enough. Controlling the power of machinery and steam is understandable and seen in daily life.


    It''s too exaggerated to control the power of lightning. Except that some powerful soul masters have this ability naturally, other mortals can never touch it.


    But anyone familiar with the scientific theology knows it. The ancestors never taught the knowledge that cannot be popularized, that is, any mortal can control the power of lightning, which is incredible.


    However, thinking of all kinds of scientific theology and all the God metaphors that have been realized before, they have to believe. At the same time, they are eager to obtain this power with some expectations.


    Yu Xikong didn''t talk much nonsense. She took out those models and began to cover up the control of electricity. In order to ensure that she didn''t do anything in it, she invited an believer to operate it.


    Coils, magnets, which everyone knows, there is no strange combination of the several things. Then a stout worker shook the handle.


    Then there was a crackling electric light shining on the polar line, just like the lightning in the sky was reduced to the size of your fingertips. Everyone saw it and understood it. It''s not difficult. Even when they get home, they can try with magnets and wires by themselves, which can''t deceive people.


    When the electrode is connected to the light bulb, the tungsten wire blooms, which seems to open the door of the new century and make the believers'' faith surge again. They don''t believe in God, but they fanatically believe in Science


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 415

    Yuxikong can feel that the power of faith this time is converging towards her, that is, as long as it can bring them knowledge. And progressive people can gain their faith.


    In a sense, such a theocracy system is unstable. If there is a super talented scientist, they may be subverted at any time.


    After all, believers have been used to having a temper, and they are still the type of women with milk. They will believe whoever can bring benefits to them.


    In theory, if there is an epoch-making scientist, he can peacefully accept the religion of science and kick away the strongest Tang Chen, such as the God of the Internet, the God of nuclear fusion and the God of antimatter.


    However, it is a pity that they have embarked on the brilliant avenue of basic science. They can not only rely on experience summary to invent and create, as in ancient times. Under the steady progress of basic science and technology, scientific research can no longer be promoted by an individual.


    They happen to be backed by an empire with the most powerful scientific research force in the world.


    Yuxikong just taught some basic electromagnetic laws to the believers present, and gained a large number of beliefs.


    This knowledge is very simple, as long as you have that heart. Anyone can try to verify. It''s easier to believe that what she said is true.


    The next step is the most critical step. Some things must be recognized by most people before they can be supported by faith, such as the guardian railgun to be built.


    And let most people recognize it. The easiest way is to let them understand the principle of railguns.


    Before the electromagnetic induction, most people could barely understand and understand the process of magnetoelectricity and electro magnetism. About 30% of people understood the principle that a charged conductor would be forced in a magnetic field.


    After all, time is limited, and it is a new theory. Even if yu Xikong is a professional physics teacher, it is difficult for everyone to understand, but it is enough to have this part of people.


    Thirty percent of those who didn''t understand it saw that Yu Xikong took out the model of the electromagnetic gun, energized him and connected the corresponding magnetic field, representing the wire of the projectile, and began to accelerate on the smooth track.


    At this stage, most people can''t understand it, but since it can be realized, it shows that this is not a theory of fooling people. About 10% of people understand it, so they shout, wonderful!


    The next scene is a little dramatic, much like the plot of the emperor''s new one. There are a few people who can understand all these in a short time, but everyone is there shouting, wonderful!


    Whether you can understand it or not, if it is not wonderful at this time, it means that this person is not pious or wise enough. No one wants to show his stupidity in front of the envoys of his ancestors.


    You are clear, only less than 110 people understand. But almost everyone looked like they understood.


    Yuxikong didn''t need everyone to understand. The foundation of belief is not knowledge, but belief. There are many kinds of belief. One of them is to deceive myself. I deceived myself into believing. In this way, faith can be born.


    "Next, I will cooperate with the Archbishop to build such a railgun in the holy city to destroy the demons in the sky with super-high-speed shells.


    This will consume huge electricity. I need your strength! " With these words, Yu Xikong obviously felt that there seemed to be something more in his mind.


    In the past, it was necessary to master various laws of electromagnetic induction in order to control the thunder freely. Now it seems that as long as an idea can be controlled by him, there is no need to follow the laws of nature.


    Of course, she knows that her current state is no different from Tang Chen. The thunder contrary to natural phenomena can indeed be displayed by her, which must be laborious and thankless.


    The lightning used by that means will inevitably consume a lot of power of faith, but its power will decrease greatly. Compared with the ability to control lightning at will, the greater gain for her is the total amount of electricity.


    Now yuxikong is not much worse than magneto. The power she can mobilize is almost endless. Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    No more than the annual power generation of tulips. There is a limit to power generation with love. Although personal free spiritual energy exists at a higher level than natural energy. But it''s not endless.


    In contrast, controlled nuclear polymerization is more promising.


    "The preparatory work is almost done. It should start now." Yu Xikong, who stepped down from the podium, said to Tang Chen.


    Tang Chen was forced to lie in the drawing, his eyes turned white and lost the highlight, as if he had been damaged by RBQ. Who knows how Dugu Bo made so many drawings? Just trying to understand these drawings, he was almost sick.


    "It should be... No problem!" Tang Chen is very glad that the objects constructed by the power of faith can operate even if there are some unreasonable places in them. If one of the parts can''t work normally, he may have to carry the drawing back to the original place and explode.


    "Well, let''s go outside the city now. The construction work is urgent. Now there is hail every second. It''s no different from bombing when people with a diameter of five meters fall on the ground. If they blow it for a week, the whole holy city will be flattened. " Yuxikong can''t wait to try his new strength.


    She felt that she could summon a lightning storm now. The endless power in the body can turn the limit Douluo into coke.


    "Come, come! Wait for us! " They quickly put on their mecha and chased after her. Landmarks are not safe anywhere. Even if those guys in the sky don''t know what precision guidance is, they still know coverage strike.


    If you don''t wear a mecha, you will be set on fire by others. I''m afraid you won''t be killed by ice hockey.


    In fact, even if they wear several clothes, the situation will not be much better. The cloud herders in the sky see that people finally appear on the ground and throw ice hockey at them one after another.


    Although these hockey balls are not accurate at an altitude of thousands of meters. However, as long as the number is large enough, we can achieve coverage attack and cover all the people.


    "Shit! These bastards are all beating us for a while. How can we build a reliable base? " Meng Shu dodged an ice fragment and a white mark was drawn on the mecha.


    "Leave it to me! Now that I have decided to build the guardian electromagnetic railgun outside the city, I will not forget the air defense problem. " Dugu Bo took the task confidently.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 416

    A hockey ball falling to the ground from a height of several kilometers will explode like a bomb. It turns into countless pieces of ice, which is no less powerful than the fragments of grenades.


    Also, the surface of the Shrek seven monsters'' mecha has been quenched by the blood of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts, and its tenacity is even higher than the fur of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts.


    But such an explosion, as long as it is not hit by the front, can not break the armor defense of the machine armor. The seven people tacitly agreed not to open the shield. They all avoided the attack with clever reaction and walking.


    The reason is also very simple. Spherical shields will increase their stress area. As a result, more attacks will fall on them, which is not conducive to their rapid journey.


    Shield capacity will also be consumed rapidly. In contrast, it''s better to use them, which are much stronger than normal mecha. They have their own armor to defend, and tilting armor allows them to avoid most shocks. Only some shrapnel have a limited impact on their mobility.


    About thirty miles outside the holy city, the people stopped. When they stopped, it was easier for them to aim at more ice hockey and greet them.


    "It''s your turn! What''s the matter? " Tang Chen asked Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a purple crystal with a large head from his storage watch.


    This highest quality soul power crystal is given a very strange name by someone. It''s called... Energy Amethyst


    It is conceivable that the Shrek seven monsters'' mecha will eventually have to work hard. It goes without saying that it is the legendary backup hidden energy


    After taking out the crystal, Dugu Bo took out a base from the storage watch, which seemed to be some kind of soul guide connecting this thing. The amethyst was suspended on the base by him.


    A layer of purple hemisphere is OK, and the light shield spreads out. Bypassing the crowd, it shrouded everything within a hundred meters. In this hemispherical shield, people can''t even hear the noise of ice hockey falling.


    "This... This is the power of linkage defense! How did you do it? " Tang Chen was surprised.


    "Any linkage defense is a crooked way. The teacher has already told us that linkage defense is only a means, not an end.


    The emergence of linkage defense is only because the individual soul power is not enough. We need to gather everyone''s soul power to form a strong enough defense power.


    But do we lack soul power now? Obviously not. The total amount of soul power in an energy Amethyst is close to the limit. In that case, why do you have to linkage defense? As long as the output is high enough. "


    Dugu Bo''s words can''t be refuted. They still know the difference between purpose and means.


    "All right! Don''t waste time. I feel the power in my body needs to be vented. " When Yu Xikong spoke, there was even an electric arc jumping on his body. Obviously, too much electric energy is stored.


    "I see! Isn''t it an electromagnetic railgun? I know everything! " With that, Tang Chen pressed his hands on the ground, and the thick metal grew out of the ground like a plant.


    As if it were a huge metal life, a straight metal track nearly 100 meters long grew out, followed by a track narrower than it. Just can be nested inside it.


    It''s like the antenna of a toy remote control. It''s divided into many sections. When it''s put away, only the thumb is long, but it can be close to one meter when it''s pulled out.


    In this way, 13 layers of dolls are nested, and all the extended tracks are more than kilometers. This is only a fixed acceleration track. After the shell comes out, it will still be in the magnetic field and continue to accelerate.


    The huge tracks are nested together out of thin air, like an invisible giant hand building blocks, followed by the coil of the railgun. The huge coil is like a set up playground, making the people standing in front of him feel very small.


    Considering Tang Chen''s clergy, most parts of track 5 rely on riveting and rigid suspension, pure mechanical power, and even the operation of other parts depends on steam power except the launch track of shells.


    This makes the structure of the gun full of Steampunk style. The dense steam pipelines and thick gear connecting rods make this thing look very strange, like an invention that will only appear in the fantasy world, full of strange wild beauty.


    The huge electromagnetic railgun occupies almost all the space of the shield. The giant gun being slightly adjusted is like a giant beast crouching there. Be ready to launch a deadly attack on the enemy in the distance.


    "Almost!" Dugu Bo nodded. The railgun he designed himself naturally knew the complexity of the internal structure. It was basically the limit to achieve this step in a short time.


    Seventy percent of Tang Chen''s giant guns are in line with his design drawings, which is enough. Immediately, he adjusted the data under the energy Amethyst, just shrouded the shield within a hundred meters, and instantly expanded to the size of kilometers.


    The rich purple has faded a little, and the shield has become translucent, but it is still not something that hockey can break.


    The size of the shield was not expanded just in order to avoid attack as much as possible. Reducing the volume can reduce the target, which has been taken into account when he designed the railgun. He specially designed the railgun into a retractable style.


    With the expansion of the shield, the railgun began to deform itself.


    First, the support frame connected with the foundation at the bottom turns forward and pops out like a tiger''s claws, smashes hard on the ground in front and raises a large amount of dust, which is to ensure the balance of the center of gravity after the launch track extends.


    Then, the ammunition feeding devices on both sides of the railgun also turn over like the ground on both sides. The position where the Zhengtai giant gun is connected with the ground forms a cross shaped support to ensure its stability.


    Then there is the most critical electromagnetic orbit. The dolly electromagnetic orbit extends from less than 100 meters to nearly kilometers in depth section by section.


    The arc on the preheated orbit jumps, is ready to launch, and is ready to launch at any time. The sighting mirror refitted by the astronomical telescope is the cloud shepherd in the sky. The collimator aims at the target, and there is almost no need to predict, because the shell will exit at a high speed close to the speed of the first universe, thousands of meters away, and the target is huge enough, So simple optical aiming is enough.


    Yuxikong stood at the gunner''s position, chaotianxiang was responsible for aiming, and the collimation was set on a cloud shepherd with the largest body: "charge!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yuxikong turned the whole person into lightning, and the terrible electric energy gathered on the track.


    "Charging is complete! Ready to launch! "


    "Fire!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 417

    "Fire!"


    With a loud cry, the shell came out of the chamber, and the whole earth seemed to vibrate at this moment.


    On the track of the railgun, the thunder turned into a shining whip of lightning, whipping the earth.


    Under the acceleration of electromagnetic force, the shell reached an incredible speed. Friction with the air produces a lot of heat, which turns the shell into a dazzling red.


    The cloud shepherd in the sky knows nothing about the coming crisis. The shells were so fast that they didn''t even have time to react.


    One advantage of the electromagnetic railgun is that it can accelerate even if it leaves orbit. Once humans had the idea of using giant guns to launch satellites.


    The range of the shell is determined by the charge and the caliber of the gun. There is also the acceleration distance, that is, the longer the barrel, the greater the initial velocity of the projectile.


    In contrast, as long as the magnetic field can reach the range, it is equivalent to the barrel of the electromagnetic gun, and its extraordinary acceleration ability can be imagined.


    In less than two seconds, a canopy of blood mist rose in the sky. After a long time, the sound was transmitted to the ground. An adult cloud herder with a body size of nearly 400 meters was blasted in the air.


    None of the cloud herders in the sky could see where the shells came from. But I want to know what it is with my toes. A translucent purple shield on the ground must be extraordinary.


    The sudden death of a clansman reminded them of this thing for the first time. Just as the shield''s coverage expanded. This change also allows the outside world to barely see what is happening in the shield. The huge electromagnetic track looks like a killing machine.


    "Go all out to attack and make a shield. Be sure to destroy the devices in the shield." The commander of the cloud shepherd in charge of the battle ordered at the first time. The enemy is not equipped with enough air force to resist them, and the only device that can hurt them is the railgun in the shield. As long as the railgun is fired down, the battle will be won.


    However, they obviously underestimated the defense of the shield. Behind the strong defense is the soul support of the extreme Douluo level.


    Although it is much worse than the super wide area shield of the catcher space station in space, it is not the kind of shell that can be destroyed by an ordinary TNT explosion of hundreds of kilograms.


    The Shrek seven monsters inside the shield can clearly see the hexagonal ripples released from the attacked place on the shield.


    "Ah... What the hell did you invent? How does this hexagonal sleeve and force field look like EVA! " Meng Shu could not help but make complaints about it.


    He has the most contact with animation. Some animation that has not been released has been recorded in the virtual machine. He has been in contact with EVA.


    "It''s no surprise. My ultimate ideal for the energy core is to make devices like S2 mechanism." Dugu Bo was able to catch up, and even looked like Meng Shu for the first time.


    However, Meng Shu didn''t appreciate it at all. He put on an awkward but polite smile and waved to Dugu Bo: "good house! I don''t even look at these! "


    Boom!


    Dugu Bo and his mecha were smashed into the soil by the mechanical transmission device of the railgun, but Dugu Bo whistled as if he had done nothing.


    People''s frolicking seems to ignore the threat from the sky. After all, these unlucky people have been cleaned up by their teachers once. It relied on the powerful firepower and mobility of the natural selection.


    This time, they want to carry out Fort tactics to the end. Shells continued to be fired into the air. The shield showed no sign of being broken.


    Although the energy Amethyst can be seen from the inside of the shield, it is becoming dim. But this is not a problem, because a dozen new energy amethysts are neatly coded next to the Amethyst.


    This local tyrant''s way of playing is really that you can kill you with money, so you don''t need the second move. If the cloud herders in the sky know that they actually died of krypton gold, it is difficult to imagine what kind of mentality they will be.


    Of course, the cloud herders were not fools. They soon realized that the shield capacity on the ground was huge. It is impossible for them to reach the critical value of shield. With their previous experience with natural selection, they already know the basic operation mechanism of this shield.


    Ordinary attacks can only consume the capacity of the shield if they can''t break the shield. When the shield capacity is exhausted, the shield must be overloaded, and if the attack exceeds the critical value of the shield, the shield can be broken. Broken shields can only be overloaded.


    The shield capacity of the purple translucent shield in front of us is obviously quite terrible. Relying on ordinary attacks, it must be very difficult to exhaust its capacity. On the ground, shells flying at an invisible speed are reaping their lives quickly.


    Such consequences were undoubtedly disastrous. The commander realized this and ordered in a heavy tone: "deep space! Get ready to act! "


    He also made a great determination to issue this order, because once the so-called deep space people set out, they will never come back alive.


    Although cloud herders are extremely powerful in the clouds, large animals are often the most vulnerable. The ability to adapt to environmental changes is also the worst. It is not difficult to see that the first extinctions from all previous mass extinctions are large creatures.


    The cloud herders also have their weak side, that is, they are extremely intolerant to ultraviolet light. The loose cell structure allows them to receive a large area of ultraviolet light. Even very weak ultraviolet rays can penetrate into their bodies for irradiation.


    This will lead to large-scale canceration of their fragile cells. It won''t affect their lives in a short time. However, individuals exposed to ultraviolet radiation for a long time can never live for a year.


    The so-called deep space person actually means to explore the deep space. The range of activities of cloud herders has always been below the ozone layer. This prevents them from being exposed to direct ultraviolet light. They regard the airspace above the ozone layer as deep space.


    Deep spacemen will carry moisture to the airspace, fly to the highest altitude they can fly, and then condense the moisture into ice hockey and throw it down.


    This will greatly enhance the power of ice hockey, but the life of this group of deep space enthusiasts will come to an end within a year, which is a heavy blow to the cloud herders who have never been prosperous.


    I am determined to go to death and disease and look directly at the arrival of death. It takes much more courage than dying in the battlefield filled with gunsmoke. For cloud herders, those in deep space are warriors.


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets

 Chapter 418

    Thirty cloud herders inflated their size to the limit, and the scales stood up. Like an inflatable hedgehog floating towards the sky.


    Although they can control the soul flight like the title Douro. But the reason why they can survive above the clouds is their low-density body shape.


    With their own quality, they want to float in the sky for a long time by soul power, and the consumption is terrible. And want to take off to higher airspace above the ozone layer. They need to further reduce their density.


    Bioelectricity between cells began to electrolyze their own water and release hydrogen. Oxygen was stored as raw material for knee pads, and the rest was discharged from the body.


    In this way, they become huge hydrogen balloons. On weekdays, they can adjust their buoyancy by changing the amount of hydrogen in their body. The principle is a bit like a swim bladder.


    At this time, they really want to use this ability to take themselves to a high altitude that they have never explored. I have to say that this is also an initiative of the cloud shepherd race.


    In contrast, human beings living on the mainland are not as good as them without someone''s leadership. At least humans on the ground will not take the initiative to explore the environment that is not suitable for their life. The ocean has not been opened by humans for tens of thousands of years.


    30 cloud herders rose like hydrogen balloons. Around them, there are clouds mobilized by them as the material for the next condensation attack.


    Driven by them, the clouds broke away from the clouds and fell back towards the sky like ink dripping into clear water. Instead, this scene seemed to have a strange beauty.


    The Shrek people on the ground also noticed this. Under the telescope, it is not difficult to see that some clouds have separated from the clouds and began to rise. Thinking of the attack means that the cloud herders are best at, they also guessed what their opponents intend to do.


    "No, are these guys going to give us an earth shot?" Tang Chen has a toothache. Their way of taking off is similar to that of a hydrogen balloon. With the help of soul power, it can be lifted up to an altitude with extremely thin air.


    Throwing ice hockey with a diameter of five meters and a mass of nearly 100 tons there is no worse than some small space-based weapons. If it is a continuous attack, I''m afraid the shield will overload in a short time.


    "Isn''t it simple?" Yu Xikong showed a wild smile. Her long hair danced wildly in the current, which made her feel a little crazy.


    "Their targets are so obvious. Just shoot them down. Do you really think we can''t hit the targets in the stratosphere? Elder martial sister, I''ll give it to you! "


    She said this to Chao Tianxiang. She has always been responsible for aiming and firing. After all, she is the only one who has specialized in sniping.


    "Ah? This... Is difficult. The trajectory of shells in the stratosphere will change. A simple optical sight is no longer easy to use. " The atmospheric density in the stratosphere is different from that in the troposphere. This causes the shell to change again under the influence of air. The scale on the optical sight becomes unreliable.


    One more layer of operation will greatly increase the complexity of operation. She is not a strong person who specializes in spiritual cultivation. She has no specialty in calculation. At most, she can open her mouth for four operations within 100.


    "Let me punctuate it! Just follow my instructions and shoot. " Dugu Bo shook his head.


    Although he is not good at mental strength, mental strength can be increased by exercise. You don''t have to be a spiritual soul master to practice.


    He didn''t exercise too deliberately, but he needed too much calculation on weekdays. If you use more, your mental power will naturally be improved. It''s just that the two-stage operation is basically not difficult for him.


    "A5, bottom left 1.22!"


    Boom!


    Yuxikong injects power, the railgun is charged, and in the dazzling blue electric light, chaotianxiang aims the just adjusted collimator at a cloud ball in the sky and pulls the trigger.


    The earth shook again, and the vibration was even transmitted to the underground air raid shelter of the holy city thirty miles away, so that believers could not help but fantasize about the fierce battle between the messenger of their ancestors and the devil in the sky, and the strong faith constantly supplemented the power consumed by yuxikong.


    Unconsciously, she began to gradually understand the essence of electromagnetic force. The so-called physical attack is not the collision of electromagnetic force between atoms.


    But this kind of thing was so mysterious that he didn''t even realize that he had mastered the electromagnetic force to this extent.


    He just suddenly felt that his control of electric energy was more handy. The power in the body is also more surging.


    A long red rainbow crossed. The skyline showed a touch of blood. Among the thirty white clouds that took off, suddenly there was one, which turned into a ring like a smoke ring. Then the ring was dyed bright red. That''s the cloud shepherd who was hit and turned into blood fog.


    Boom, boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and the shells tore the air at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, sending out a harsh scream, dyeing the white clouds rising one after another red. The bloody clouds looked at the commander''s eyes.


    Those compatriots who took off with the heart of death have died before they have realized their tasks. It''s worse than dying from ultraviolet radiation.


    The clouds in the sky looked like a target at this time. It was difficult to miss it. Although he commanded more than 300 cloud herders, he could not afford such consumption.


    "Damn..." the commander was furious, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth and continue to order: "send out deep divers! Everyone is ready to attack, the enemy''s shield is broken, and a covering attack is carried out at the first time! "


    The so-called deep diver is just the opposite of the deep space diver.


    Cloud herders have very strict requirements for living conditions. Only clouds with appropriate light and pressure are their habitat. Whether it is the high altitude of ultraviolet radiation or the ground with sudden increase of pressure, it is fatal for them.


    No ability to pressurize the body. Cloud herders who cannot transform themselves come to the ground, just like humans diving into the sea below 40 meters. Will die in pain in a short time. In order to survive under high pressure for a while.


    Deep divers will exhaust most of the gas in their body before diving. On the one hand, they pressurize themselves. On the other hand, it is similar to human extreme divers.


    For humans, diving into high-pressure underwater water pressure will allow nitrogen from the lungs to dissolve into the blood. Nitrogen dissolved into the blood is toxic to the human body. Cloud herders also want to prevent similar things from affecting their activities.


    Chaotianxiang, who was sniping at the clouds in the sky, suddenly saw that the clouds in the air were broken, and huge dragons fell from the sky!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 419

    "Have you noticed? Is that... A meteor? " Posey held up his telescope and kept watching the changes in the air. His face was not very good-looking.


    In the ice hockey rain, several unusual beings quietly mixed in. It seems to be a huge dragon, but these dragon scales eject a lot of blood fog, leaving red tracks in the sky, like falling meteorites.


    "Shit! This is the coming of the flesh! " Meng Shu''s mouth twitched, which was equivalent to dozens of soul beasts with strength of nearly 100000 years came to siege them at the same time.


    This strength is much stronger than the light god religion. No wonder humans have been helpless to the sky and sea. Without all kinds of huge war weapons, this monster can''t be dealt with at all.


    "Forget about those in the sky! First point out these suicide attacks! " Tang Chen roared.


    The commander on the opposite side was also very decisive. Seeing that the deep space divers were destroyed by firing, he immediately sent deep divers to cooperate with the attack, and did not adopt the oil adding strategy of seemingly stable but chronic death.


    "Too many! There''s no way to kill them all! " Yuxi clenches her teeth. Her power is enough, but strictly speaking, this machine is still a steam powered machine. The steering and charging speed are limited. Even if she has more power, she can''t shoot continuously.


    "No way! Send out the heavenly punishment troops! " Tang Chen looked at the approaching dragon, took out his walkie talkie and gave an order to the air raid shelter of the military headquarters: "Heaven punish the troops! Attack! Intercept the dragon in the air! "


    Tang Chen was helpless to issue this order. If it was in tulip, these cloud herders who committed suicide attacks had no chance to reach the ground, they would be named by missiles and sent to heaven.


    "Heaven''s punishment troops received!" The voices of 54 people were uniform. These people, like link, survived the last World War and had the strongest faith.


    "Let''s go!" Link, as their captain, assembled in three minutes and ran towards the equipment warehouse.


    There are 54 pieces of machine armour bigger than the main battle tank, which are also their sacred arms.


    Fifty four people skillfully climbed into the mecha, the mecha cabin closed, and the crouching giants stood up at the same time, and the sound of the engine rang through the narrow underground space.


    The wheels on their feet rotate at a high speed, and the people who pose as charging immediately rush out of the ground from the reserved attack track like roller skates. After opening the hotel ground, they spread golden metal wings, which are the wings of faith, and fly to the sky with the propeller behind them.


    "Meng Shu! Let''s lead the fight! " Jian Hongchen greeted Meng Shu, condensed a pair of wings with metal powder behind him, and took the lead in flying up.


    The two of them were the most idle. Jianhongchen could have cooperated with yuxikong to launch electromagnetic guns, but the problem was that he could not control millions of tons of metal at all. There was really no good way to deal with the enemy far away in the clouds. He had to make sauce oil with Meng Shu, a salted fish.


    Meng Shu wanted to join the battle for a long time, but suffered from no friends. He rushed out alone and was definitely beaten into a pig''s head. At this time, he was also emboldened by Youjian''s red dust and heaven punishment troops. He immediately started the mecha and caught up.


    Relying on their speed advantage, they soon caught up with the heavenly punishment forces, leading the way. The heavenly punishment forces were arranged in two wild geese array, rushing towards the threat of the air like migratory birds.


    "Coming!" Among the deep divers, the largest cloud shepherd roared in a deep voice: "the first group, five to block the attackers, and the other cloud shepherds, continue to dive with me!"


    The first group of five cloud shepherds who were ordered met the heavenly punishment army without hesitation. In the face of the fierce five powerful soul beasts with strength of nearly 100000 years, jianhongchen and Meng Shu dare not take it lightly.


    Don''t say that the opponent is already strong. Just looking at the other party''s blood gushing all over, you know that they are holding the determination to die. If they are careless, they may both fall.


    "The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road!" Jian Hongchen took the lead in pulling out the long sword from behind the mecha.


    Meng Shu also pulled out the melting and cutting sword and roared, "what the blade points at! Invincible! "


    The heavenly punishment troops behind him responded in unison. At the same time, they condensed a golden chain saw sword in their hands, and many golden light particles gathered on the peak.


    The crowd seemed to be led by the two people. At the same time, they fiercely waved their huge sword in the direction of the cloud shepherd. The golden half moon sword Qi of more than ten meters gathered together and turned into a huge golden light blade of hundreds of meters, which was about to break the five cloud shepherds.


    Just then, a cloud shepherd''s pupil showed a determination, then left the team, flew to the front of the team and rushed up against the sword.


    "Strike a stone with an egg!" Meng Shu turned his mouth. Although the cloud shepherd''s body was strong, he thought too much to block the attack that even the extreme Douluo could kill.


    "No! What do you think he''s doing? " Seeing that the red dust pupil contracted into the tip of a needle, I saw that the cloud herder erupted a large amount of red blood mist, and the surrounding airspace of nearly kilometers was dyed blood red.


    "Sleeping trough! Retreat! Get the fuck out of here! " Meng Shu, regardless of pretending to be forced to fail, roared to drive the heavenly punishment troops back.


    However, it''s too late to withdraw now. We can only stimulate linkage defense and exchange energy for survival.


    Boom!


    The cloud shepherd whose oil lamp is dry spews out the last flame, and the terrible explosion blooms in the air, which is equivalent to the explosion of super cloud bomb. The shock wave directly crushed half of the linkage defense just released, blowing the mecha like a fly, and also killing the terrible sword gas just now.


    Even the ground can feel the power of the terrorist explosion, the explosion at an altitude of more than 5000 meters, the hurricane and even the shaking of the ground vegetation.


    Now everyone can see what the cloud herders want to do. They obviously don''t want to die. They want to carry out a suicide bomb attack. Each cloud herder is a terrible cloud bomb. As long as they spray their blood evenly in the air and ignite it, they can release a terrorist attack more than the maximum equivalent cloud bomb.


    "Grass! DUT is crazy! What a grudge it is! " Meng Shu could not help swearing. If the outer armor of their mecha were not made of the strongest alloy, they would suffer heavy losses. Even so, three mecha had to land and could not continue to participate in the battle.


    "Hell, they can''t go on! Who knows if our shield can resist it? The guards can''t withstand this kind of explosion. If they are blown up, they can''t build a second one in a short time! "


    "No way! Split up! The heavenly punishment troops form a two plane formation, two to one. If you can''t fight, don''t come back to see me! " Meng Shu decisively ordered.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 420

    Tang Chen on the ground also clearly saw the explosion in the sky. Although they had never experienced such an explosion, they still got a description from their teacher.


    It is the result of the mixture of combustible fog blood and air of cloud herders. It is similar to dust explosion and cloud explosion bomb.


    The only good thing is that this self explosion attack needs to consume oxygen. It is impossible to achieve continuous attack in a short time at the same position, and their shield is likely to be able to carry it down.


    "We can''t place our hope on the stupidity of the enemy. As long as they walk their blood wide enough at one time, they may blow up our shield!" Dugu Bo dispelled everyone''s fluke.


    "Hum! The highest defense is attack! Let''s just blow them up in mid air.


    Without the neutralization of the water vapor in the clouds, if we blow up one, it may lead to continuous explosion! " Chao Tianxiang put the aiming star on the cloud shepherd.


    "Wait... Is attack the best defense? Fourth martial sister! Don''t blast those guys who dive! Change shells! Let''s take out the silver iodide reserve the teacher gave us. " Tang Chen hurriedly shouted.


    Originally, these iodide were used to expose early registered residence photos, but many of them were improved without using photographic technology. Everyone had plenty of reserves in storage space.


    Dugu Bo seemed to think of something and could not help narrowing his eyes.


    "So much silver iodide... You want... Artificial rainfall!"


    "Yes! It''s artificial rainfall! As long as silver iodide is heated, many very fine silver iodide particles will be formed in the air.


    1g of silver iodide can form tens of trillions of particles. These particles will move with the air flow into the cloud, producing trillions to tens of billions of ice crystals in the cold cloud.


    As long as we shoot them into the clouds, we can condense a large amount of water vapor and form rainstorm and even hail. We don''t even need electromagnetic guns. We can launch them with ordinary rockets and artillery! "


    "What are we doing? Cloud bombs can''t be extinguished by rain! " Yuxikong doesn''t understand Tang Chen''s intention.


    Dugu Bo smiled and explained: "our original purpose is not to defend against those cloud shepherds who are attacked by suicide bombs! We''re trying to destroy the ammunition depot they attacked!


    These cloud herders can bombard us continuously, that is, relying on the advantages of terrain, condensing the water in the sky into ice hockey, and attacking us with the potential energy of gravity.


    But what if we let all the clouds rain spontaneously? When water vapor turns into ice and water, it can''t continue to remain in the air, and rain and even trumpet hail will not put pressure on our shield.


    At that time, the clouds will clear and the fog will disperse. Even if those suicidal cloud herders blow up our shields and have no cloud cover, what can the remaining cloud herders do to deal with us? "


    "Shit! You tactical players, your hearts are dirty! " Although Chao Tianxiang said so, he pointed the muzzle at the clouds and fired several tons of silver iodide at a time.


    Others dismantled the rockets on the mecha, replaced the charge with silver iodide and fired at high speed at the clouds.


    The huge size of the cloud herders hardly attracted birds to shells with a caliber of less than 200 mm, and those Rockets did not attract their attention.


    No cloud herders know that those seemingly insignificant rockets are the only way to kill them.


    In the loud explosion, hundreds of fireworks seemed to explode in the sky. The originally stable clouds suddenly rolled with thunder clouds. There were unlucky cloud herders in the clouds who were hit by the thick high-pressure thunder of the water tank and were instantly roasted into coke.


    "Come on! I didn''t think it could lead to thunder! " Meng Shu, who is blocking the cloud shepherd, also heard everyone''s plan from the team channel and couldn''t help cheering.


    As a result, he was swallowed by the cloud shepherd. Fortunately, the outer armor of the machine armor was almost indestructible. The cloud shepherd''s sharp teeth and digestive juice had no effect on him, and he escaped.


    The commander of the cloud shepherd in the sky vaguely realized that something was wrong. The sudden thunderstorm exceeded his expectation of the weather. As a cloud shepherd, they should know the changes of clouds like the back of their hands.


    At present, the clouds they arranged should not have the possibility of rainfall, and should be extremely stable. The sudden thunderstorm was so strange that he couldn''t understand it.


    Then, more incomprehensible things appeared. The clouds suddenly began to rain, and the originally dense clouds were rapidly becoming thinner, which was beyond the normal law of clouds.


    The commander quickly ordered the clansmen to control the clouds and prevent the continuation of rainfall, but the clansmen gave him feedback that the clouds had reached the critical point of rainfall. Even if they forcibly intervened with soul force, they could only retain very few clouds that could only cover their bodies.


    The rainstorm washed the devastated holy city and washed away the smoke and dust of the explosion. It was after the storm that Yuyu clarified.


    "Hey, hey! Yes! " Tang Chen showed a sneer and looked at the nine cloud shepherds who finally broke through the defense line and rushed to the shield. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for them.


    In their race, they must be heroes of the ethnic group, but their sacrifice is doomed to be meaningless.


    Nine cloud herders erupted a large amount of red blood fog at the same time, covering the area of several kilometers, and then ejected a flame with the last energy to ignite the terrible cloud bomb.


    Even in the holy city, you can clearly see the mushroom cloud rising outside the city. When they stretch out the shield, they only see that the surrounding of the shield has become dazzling white like the sun.


    The lavender shield could not see its original color. Only one crack spread on the shield. The power of the explosion exceeded the critical value of the shield. After only five seconds, the powerful shield was broken.


    But he also helped people resist the strongest shock wave at first, and then came the terrible high-temperature flame, but they were not worried about it. Although the high temperature was terrible, their mecha were all coated with thermal insulation, and there was an air circulation system inside to ensure that no hot air would burn the driver. If the air conditioner was turned on, they could even blow a cool wind.


    As for the guardian railgun, it does receive high temperature damage, but it is too large. At most, part of the outer armor is melted, and the main armor belt is absolutely intact.


    With this Su flavor design, let alone the melting of the outer armor, the body can still operate even if it is penetrated. At the beginning of Dugu Bo''s design, the purpose is to be strong and durable.


    Sure enough, under the burning of the high-temperature flame, the guardian railgun was only blackened. Under the operation of Chao Tianxiang, the railgun seemed to stretch and rotate a few times to break away the melted armor. In contrast, the cloud herders who lost the protection of the clouds were in a desperate situation.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 421

    The movement of the guardian orbiter gun is too big, which can be clearly detected even by observation satellites outside the sun moon continent.


    Especially the abnormal accumulation and dispersion of clouds in the sky. In the eyes of the astronomical observation team led by the Duke of tulip, this can no longer be obvious.


    The filmmaker also got the news for the first time. He wanted to know with his toes that it must be the cloud shepherd who has stopped for five years.


    Lenovo just conducted a million ton nuclear test. Radioactive dust is likely to enter the clouds. He also probably guessed the purpose of the cloud herders.


    Although the problem is on its own side, it is a matter of position. If his territory wants to continue to develop, the transformation and destruction of the environment is inevitable. If you can''t live in such a transformed environment, you have to be eliminated.


    Obviously, his slightly radical strategy. His disciples suffered a little loss. And someone who always protects his shortcomings must do something crazy again.


    "Unexpectedly ran to attack the sun moon mainland! What a brave man! Come on, come on! Put your head over here and I''ll give you a buff! " The filmmaker who just got the news was furious and scolded the cloud shepherds as a group of soft eggs that only know how to pick up soft persimmons.


    But soon his anger subsided and he sent troops to eliminate the threat in the sky. A race that can control the clouds is too dangerous.


    The biggest problem is not that they can make huge ice hockey for bombing. The most important thing is that they can artificially create drought and hail, leading to a lack of grain harvest. Although this will also cause heavy damage to their nomadic system, the loss of humans on the ground will be greater.


    "Luo Xiong, you lead the air force to take No. 1 to eliminate the cloud herders. The natural selection and its escort fleet will cover you!" Chengying ordered the one eyed bear.


    In the last open space war, Luo Xiong was one of the elders who attacked the cloud shepherd with the film. He was the only one who survived. The rest, including his brother Luo Hu, died in the explosion of the cloud shepherd elder.


    Even so, he paid the price of one eye and lost his qualification as a fighter pilot forever, but as the most experienced pilot.


    Still retain the position of air force commander, sit on the air fire support platform and command the air battle.


    "Guarantee to complete the task!" Luo Xiong made a military salute, then retreated and gathered his troops for a retaliatory attack.


    At this time, the tulip air force has accumulated non Xibi. The number of large fire support platforms exceeds 50.


    The so-called firepower support platform is a device similar to an aerospace carrier. It is suspended in the air by four rotor power. The whole body is made of light materials with internal vacuum. It is extremely lightweight and can use buoyancy to offset a considerable part of its self weight.


    On the fire support platform, in addition to being equipped with a large number of heavy guns with different calibres, the deck more than 100 meters long can also be used as the take-off and landing platform of aircraft.


    Relying on space technology, a fire support platform can carry hundreds of fighters. Among the more than ten air combat aircraft, the most insane thing is that each of these fire support platforms carries a 5000 ton tactical nuclear warhead, and the commander has the right to launch a nuclear bomb in an emergency.


    Under the emergency mobilization order, countless fighter planes, armed helicopters, air and space carriers and even floating battleship formations took off one after another to prepare for battle.


    With natural selection as the center, the dense flying objects within tens of miles are troublesome.


    The spies of the two empires in the Duke of tulip were almost stunned when they saw this scene. The two empires just sent planes without soul power to heaven.


    The air force here can block out the sun like migratory birds. If so many fighters and warships attack the two imperial capitals, who can stop them.


    Only the soul masters above the soul saint can fly. But even if all these soul masters take off, the number will not exceed 1000. Compared with the number that can''t be counted, I don''t have to fight at all.


    As soon as the fleet took off, it was attacked by local cloud herders. Huge cloud herders hunt like boa constrictors. A frigate was crushed under the sneak attack. Ship soldiers parachuted to escape and detonated the warship.


    Many people have seen this goal. Hundreds of meters of cloud herders can be clearly seen even at an altitude of thousands of meters. Everyone was amazed that there was such a huge life in the air.


    At the next moment, thousands of guns roared, and the cloud herders who had just taken a head were bombed into ashes. Today''s tulip air force is not what it used to be, and it is far from the air force that will be chased by the cloud herders.


    With the loud whistle of the natural selection, the fleet will move towards the equatorial region, the cloud area where cloud herders are most concentrated. This is a powerful fleet that dares to cross typhoons and thunderstorms. The extreme climate in the tropics can''t stop them at all.


    Space technology has given the fleet almost unlimited endurance. The air force, which does not need to consider problems such as air refueling and lack of fuel, can even never land.


    Immediately, the cloud herders were hit head-on. Thirteen lines of defense were broken one after another. Hundreds of cloud herders'' bodies were burning in the clouds. Looking at them from a distance, they turned into a real burning cloud. The loss of the fleet was only a few frigates and warplanes outside.


    The old cloud shepherd elders had to retreat the command center to the southern hemisphere, but the decline was irreversible. Their most important thing was to eat habitat. It has been occupied by the security forces.


    As long as cloud herders dare to return to that area, they will be found. At that time, there will be an overwhelming encirclement and suppression. If they lose their equatorial habitat, they will lose the most important food producing area.


    They named themselves cloud herders, which is a clear proof that they live on grazing. Living by clouds, only the clouds with the most abundant water vapor can breed enough microorganisms for them to raise livestock.


    In addition to the huge group, it can never be maintained by hunting and gathering. If the most important food source is lost, even if the fleet does not come to eliminate them, their number will decline sharply.


    Although the cloud herders still have a huge population of nearly 3000, their sunset is close at hand. The creatures on the surface can no longer tolerate the occupation of the sky by other nationalities. Their ending is almost inevitable.


    In the thin clouds, the elder of the cloud shepherd exhaled a mist and coughed violently. After living for nearly 400000 years, he was close to the limit of his life. In the face of such an uncertain situation, he finally sighed: "pass my command and launch the final symbol of * * * * in the ice age, order the old, weak, women and children of the family to be ready. Three days later, they will be dehydrated collectively!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 422

    The filmmaker is very satisfied with the efficiency of the cloud herders'' clean-up operations. The military strength of tulips is no longer what it used to be. Although the cloud herders are troublesome, they are just a disease of scabies.


    The real enemy is far away. Compared with the elimination of these parasites in the atmosphere, Chengying is more concerned about the upcoming moon landing plan.


    Lin Xiqiu, with her amazing perseverance and a set of operating system programmed in her mind, successfully defeated all competitors and became the executor of the first lunar landing plan. She is undergoing the transformation of an artificial soul master.


    With her special physique, she hopes to directly obtain the soul power at the soul Douluo level. With the regeneration and computing power of nano machinery, she will not be much weaker than the real soul Douluo.


    The filmmaker doesn''t know that the forced cloud herders are preparing to implement the craziest revenge plan.


    On June 1, 2010, the equatorial blockade was strongly attacked by the cloud shepherd Corps.


    1200 cloud herders formed a front arrow array and launched a tenacious suicide charge against the front. The tulip air force suffered heavy losses. 713 fighters, 59 mecha, 13 frigates, seven fire support platforms and a floating battleship all sank in the explosion.


    One thousand five hundred and seventy-one people were killed, 350 people were missing, and more than two thousand people were injured. It can be described as the most tragic World War I since the establishment of the air force.


    Of course, the cloud herders who achieved such success also paid a heavy price. 1200 adult cloud herders died in battle. The blazing flames lit up the night sky and lasted a full week of "day" within a hundred miles.


    When Chengying received the war report, he almost smashed the Telegraph: "grass! Is the cloud shepherd crazy? "


    1200 adult cloud herders are almost all the main battle members of the cloud herders group in the background calculation. Apart from that, in this battle, the cloud herders in grade 100000 killed 23. Even if they put all their eggs in one basket, this battle was not fought like this.


    Chengying really regretted that he didn''t follow. In the white hot stage of the battle, the fire support platform has even used several tactical nuclear bombs to smooth out the joint attack of more than 100000 cloud shepherds. If Chengying is there, it can at least send nuclear bombs again and again to nip the loss in the bud.


    "I can''t blame you for this. No one can think that the cloud herders will suddenly change their attack strategy. The top priority is to find out the purpose of the cloud herders and pay such a heavy price. Their purpose must not be just a decisive battle with the air force." At this time, the ice emperor is calmer than the filmmaker.


    "Yes! These bastards must have other purposes! Transfer the satellite map, and I want to know the whereabouts of the remaining cloud herders immediately! " The photographer immediately issued an order to the space station.


    With the watcher space station as the core, the satellite shrouding Douluo began to comprehensively monitor the ground.


    Although the tulip air force suffered heavy losses, it is far from reaching the level of breaking bones and muscles. The purpose of the cloud herders can never be to defeat the air force.


    Soon, the satellite map was transmitted. After breaking through the equatorial defense line, the cloud shepherd army was divided into parts and dispersed towards the four continents of Douluo star.


    Chengying thought they would attack an important industrial town, but from its flight path, it is estimated that most cloud herders'' destinations are wilderness mountains, not sneaking attacks on the important industrial town led by the Duke.


    "What the hell are they doing?" There is an ominous premonition in the filmmaker''s instinct, which is an instinctive reaction accumulated in his millions of years of life, but this instinct can''t tell him the source of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the old, weak, women and children of the cloud herders stretching out of the southern hemisphere gathered together. With the order of the cloud herders elders, the female cloud herders began to lay a large number of eggs. They inherited the characteristics of fish. They were all in vitro fertilized and developed to make up for quality with quantity,


    But this time, the fertilized egg did not develop immediately, but fell into dormancy. The low-density fertilized egg began to float to a higher deep space, waiting for the environment to survive one day and wake up again.


    The cloud herders who finished this began to discharge water vapor and fill their bodies with hydrogen. Soon their bodies began to become loose. Their already low-density bodies became lighter after losing all water. They floated slowly and followed the fertilized eggs to the high altitude, and all their physiological activities fell into stillness, It will also wake up in a suitable environment after a long sleep in the future.


    Dehydration is the ability of cloud herders to survive in the catastrophe millions of years ago. Cloud herders who will not be dehydrated have died in that catastrophe. Now the remaining cloud herders can drain their water and fall into a deep sleep for some time. They will wake up again when the environment is suitable.


    In the next tens of thousands of years, they will float at the top of the atmosphere. The harsh environment will kill most of them, but eventually some cloud herders will survive and rebuild their ethnic groups with the knowledge inherited in their blood in the next era.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of cloud herders taking off was also captured by the satellite. The ice emperor looked at the wonders on the satellite map and wondered, "what are they doing? Didn''t you say they were afraid of ultraviolet rays? Isn''t flying so high looking for death? "


    Compared with the ice emperor, the filmmaker noticed the water vapor discharged from the body before taking off. He had a concept of dehydration. He thought of this possibility at the first time. The cloud herders are collectively dehydrating, which is nothing more than to leave the fire of civilization.


    But isn''t it more convenient for humans to eliminate dehydrated cloud herders? Chengying is lost in thought. If he is a cloud shepherd, under what circumstances will he adopt this strategy.


    There is only one possibility. In the next few thousand or even tens of thousands of years, the environment of Douluo star will become extremely bad, so that human beings are too busy to care for themselves, or even suffer from extinction. Combined with the great disaster in the mouth of the cloud herders, the film suddenly has an ominous premonition.


    "The watcher space station marked all Douluo stars on the satellite map to survey the location of active volcanoes!" The film roared wildly at the radio.


    On the holographic map, the location of the volcano is highlighted in red. The shadow will extend all the tracks of the cloud herders, and then he got a conclusion that he couldn''t help but be frightened.


    All cloud herders will pass through at least one active volcano! In other words, what the cloud herders want to do is to launch a new version of volcano, trigger a full-scale disaster, reproduce the horror of Cataclysm, and beat Douluo back to the ice age!


    "Luo Xiong! Assemble the air force, the volcano in the northern hemisphere will advance at full speed, and stop the cloud herders from approaching the crater at all costs! "


    After issuing this order, Chengying''s face was blue. Finally, he picked up the radio and broadcast to the whole Duke: "please pay attention to all regions and departments, start the No. 1 rescue and disaster relief plan within 24 hours, and prepare to evacuate the people..."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 423

    After the photographer gave the evacuation order, the whole person seemed to have lost his strength and collapsed on the chair.


    He knew very well that the air force had no time to stop the disaster. The cloud herders knew the location of every active volcano in the world, and it was the limit for the air force to stop one or two.


    In other active fire mountains, there must be unstable. Cloud herders themselves are the strongest bombs. As long as they detonate themselves by suicide, they are likely to trigger volcanic eruptions.


    As for how serious the disaster will eventually lead to, only ghosts know. It may lead to a terrorist disaster like the Permian extinction, or just a few ordinary volcanic eruptions.


    "Hello! Over there! Stop the drama! Do you care about salvation? " Chengying asked with a dignified look.


    "Ah? Salvation? I haven''t been a God for a few years. You ask me, I don''t have much experience! But if I say, those guys don''t have that ability even if they want to save the world.


    If it''s as serious as the Siberian dark rock incident you said, the God King will come for nothing. The so-called God King can destroy the planet. It is also to attack the core of the planet with special skills and let them press back all the active volcanoes erupting all over the world. That must not be possible. "


    Chengying''s eyebrows stretched slightly. He was not afraid that the divine world would not save people. He was afraid that in the process of disaster, the divine world would come and make trouble: "so, the divine world won''t do it?"


    "That''s not necessarily. If the disaster is not very serious, such as the eruption of a super volcano, the divine world may still have someone to save the world.


    Although the LORD God can''t make a super volcano, it''s still very simple to clean up the volcanic ash and create a safe area. Why not harvest a wave of faith? "


    Chengying frowns when he hears the speech. It is indeed possible. Let alone God, he can clean up a safe area. Believers saved on the edge of death must have extremely devout faith.


    "If people in the divine world find tulips..." Chengying feels a toothache. With the development speed of tulips, it is impossible not to be vigilant. In ten years, the power has increased 10000 times. Even God has to weigh this speed. In addition, Chengying, who was not the Duke of tulips ten years ago, beat the sea god together with the ice emperor and robbed other people''s saints. This revenge is great.


    "Those complacent old die hards will definitely destroy tulips at the first time. You are developing too fast. Don''t say 10000 years, three or five hundred years later, the divine world is afraid to be your opponent. It must be a lie to say you''re not afraid!" Rong nianbing shrugged his shoulders. He was not in a hurry. He would not lose anything if the tulips were extinguished. At most, he would protect his photos in the face of his friends.


    At least he doesn''t think that tulips are the opponents of the divine world. It''s very simple for three or five main gods. Even the eighteen main gods can''t fight a war of consumption.


    However, there are still five divine kings in the divine world. Each divine king is almost the same as all the main gods. There is no need to fight. Only the Star Destroyers can have the power of War I.


    "No war! At least not now! " The background is very clear. Volcanic eruptions would have caused serious losses to tulips. Even if tulips in this state are finally mobilized, the national military service system will not win the patriotic war.


    Thinking of this, Chengying slowly came to the window, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, as if talking to himself or asking, "God, don''t care about the moon!"


    "Sleeping trough! You don''t want to... "Rong nianbing was surprised. It''s not surprising that this abnormal filmmaker did anything. He believed that he would install a star engine on the moon to hit Douluo, let alone immigrate to the moon.


    Chengying was also decisive. He picked up the telegraph for the first time and ordered Xu Xing in the municipal government building: "Xu Xing! Start the nano machinery production line at full load. I want tulips to be injected with nano machinery within a month! "


    "Your Highness! Think twice! At present, the death rate of nano injection machinery is still one in ten thousand. With a huge population of nearly 100 million, the death number will never be small! "


    "I don''t have time to care about the mortality rate of one in ten thousand. I still know how to choose whether ten thousand die or ten thousand die five thousand!"


    Xu Xing was surprised at the speech and hurriedly asked, "is something wrong?"


    "It''s not time to announce. Execute the order and order the rocket launch center to prepare three super heavy launch vehicles! The moon landing plan will be carried out in advance!


    By the way, tell the Technology Development Bureau to collect the animal and plant samples of Douluo star as soon as possible, including the soul beast and plant soul beast, code named... Fire plan. It''s best to collect the gene samples of all species in the world! "


    Although Xu Xing doesn''t know what will happen, it''s not hard to hear from the order of the filmmaker that the next thing is the terrible future like the end of the world.


    "You''re really decisive. You''ve operated the territory for so long. Don''t you feel bad if you say you give up?" There is a trace of admiration in Rong nianbing''s eyes. Not everyone can make up his mind to give up this powerful position.


    "Of course it hurts! Grass! Controllable nuclear fusion has been successfully ignited so soon. Now call me to transfer. It''s a ghost if you don''t feel bad! Such a large equipment can''t be moved with a storage soul guide. It''s all money! Hundreds of millions of gold soul coins, do you understand? I wish I had a half plane! I have also reached the highest point of the world. Why can''t I create a half plane! "


    Chengying had a toothache, but now there was no time for him to tangle. He had to dig out the ice emperor from the eyes of ice and fire. If the territory wanted to evacuate the moon, it didn''t mean it could be withdrawn. There were a lot of things.


    "It''s not impossible to want half a plane, but whether you can get it depends on your ability. This job is a little dangerous, and I can''t help you, but if you get it, you''ll make a lot of money!


    That''s a big guy with an area of more than three million square kilometers. I look greedy, but it''s not mine. " Rong nianbing smiled unkindly, as if he intended to make someone look good.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it! Which God do you want to pit? " One and a half is too important for the current film. It doesn''t matter if Rong nianbing didn''t cheat him.


    "Hey, hey! Have fun! I don''t know. Have you heard of the capital of killing? "


    Hearing this name, the pupil of the film contracted fiercely. Of course, he has heard this name. Not only has he heard it, but also he is very familiar with it. It is the inheritance place of Shura God and the inheritance place of the one with the strongest combat effectiveness among the five God kings.


    This place has long been discovered by the photographer, but he didn''t go, but sent someone to block the entrance.


    "Won''t you tell me that the capital of killing is half plane?" As a last resort, the filmmaker really didn''t want to go to that place.


    "Although not, it''s almost the same. If you plan to go, I''ll tell you about it carefully!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 424

    "Wait a minute, my survey team did find the spatial anomaly within the killing capital, but the maximum range of the anomaly is only a few hundred square kilometers, which is too far from 3 million square kilometers!" Shadow frown.


    "Of course, the old guy of Shura God can''t put the half plane on the Douluo continent. The divine world governs so many worlds that eggs can''t be put in one basket!"


    "You go on."


    Rong nianbing looked unhappy and said, "the old thing divided the half plane into thousands, threw them into different worlds and turned them into the place of his inheritance.


    In other words, entering the capital of killing is entering the half plane of the old guy, but your survey team has only surveyed hundreds of square kilometers. You must have met the border! "


    "Yes, at the border of the capital of killing, it is impossible to break the dark barrier. The survey team tried electromagnetic armor piercing bombs without causing any damage to the barrier. In the report, it was considered as a space barrier, not a physical attack." The studio thought there was no problem.


    Space should be indestructible, just like the firmness of the inner wall of the storage soul guide has almost no upper limit.


    "Are you kidding? I really think the space barrier is so easy to get out? The power of space that can be used is basically not what you understand, even if it is really a barrier, it can be broken, but your electromagnetic armor piercing awesome.


    According to my estimation, the power of a 100000 ton nuclear bomb should be enough to destroy that barrier. Breaking the barrier can enter other positions of the half plane. All you have to do is seize control of the half plane. "


    "Control?" The photographer is confused.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for the God King to make such a large half plane. It must have been picked up! The Shura God just stole the control of the half plane. You can steal the half plane as long as you erase his authority and replace it with your own! "


    "It''s certainly not as simple as you said! Even if the Shura God is mentally disabled, he will certainly leave a defense force! " Chengying turns his eyes, melts the ice and doesn''t say it''s dangerous. He makes it clear that he wants him to dribble thunder. He''s not stupid.


    "Cough, it''s really a little dangerous. Shura God sent his most trusted man, the strongest secondary God, the God of killing, xiuprous, to guard the half plane. Unless I send out my body, I can''t kill him.


    Once my noumenon disappears, the half plane of Shura God is lost again. Anyone can guess that I stole it, so you can only do it yourself. There are so many things I can help you. The killing God is very strong, and the combat effectiveness is only a line weaker than our main gods. You are definitely not an opponent, so I advise you to bring more people. "


    Chengying nodded. He had long guessed that someone would be guarded. Xiuprous, the God of murder, had an impression. Chengying had made a guest appearance in the God of wine. He was indeed the most loyal younger brother of Shura and the culprit of killing the flame queen. It was hard enough for the spirit to be sealed in the sword by Shura.


    Now it seems that the timeline has not yet reached the flame death, and it is indeed reasonable that the strongest secondary God is still guarding the half plane.


    "I probably understand, but are you sure that xiuprous will not report to the Shura God before he dies?" Chengying doesn''t worry much about a second level God. Only Shura God can make him worry.


    "As long as you don''t let him escape from the half plane, he can''t transmit information. There''s no way to communicate through divine consciousness inside and outside the half plane."


    "Well! Then I need to get ready! " Chengying nods and kills a secondary God, even the strongest secondary God, which is not difficult for tulip, but if you want him to have no chance to escape, you have to make a good plan.


    Just as the filmmaker was preparing to allocate troops to the capital of killing, a huge earthquake suddenly came from the earth under his feet. After a moment of silence, there was a loud noise that could be heard all over the world, and a super volcano erupted!


    On the sun moon continent, the magma lake once explored by Shrek seven monsters violently rolled up in an explosion, the earth cracked, and steam spewed out from the surface and turned into a nearly 100 meter high gas column.


    The silver creatures in the blast broke their bones and tendons one after another, and the ultra-high temperature air flow instantly burned their nerve centers into coke. The magmatic lake began to swell in the violent geological movement, just like a huge acne on the surface.


    After the expansion to a limit, the already overburdened ground burst, and the violent explosion released energy comparable to the nuclear bomb every second. The mushroom cloud rose to an altitude of 5000 meters, and the flying boulders and magma even flew out of the atmosphere and then fell into meteorites. Thousands of miles around will be baptized by terrible meteorite rain.


    Hundreds of high-temperature volcanic ash swept down, and the wild animals living nearby ran crazy, but they were caught up by the volcanic ash, vaporized the brain in an instant, died in pain, and everything was like the end of the world.


    "Here we go! The earthquake source is the sun moon continent! The holy city is on the coast. The seven children should be all right. The telegram can''t be contacted for the time being. They must have built an underground shelter. Don''t worry in a short time. " Chengying looked at the gloomy sky in the distance and whispered to himself.


    "I hope there will be no other volcanic eruptions!"


    Boom!


    Before the film was finished, the earth shook again.


    "Grass! Where is it again! Give it to me... "The search word was stuck in my mouth, because there was no need to check it. In the northwest, the sky had turned red, and thousands of meters high mushroom clouds rushed into the sky. Moreover, it was the desert volcano at the missile test base.


    The only good thing for Chengying now is that there is no volcano next to the rocket launch center, otherwise you can''t even walk. The missile test base often tests big crisis weapons anyway. If it blows up, it will blow up, and the loss will not be too serious.


    Just then


    Boom!


    "Sleeping trough! It''s not over! Do you really want to give me a mass extinction at the end of Permian? " Although preparations have been made for evacuation, the animal and plant resources of douluoxing are still very precious.


    "No... it doesn''t seem to be a volcano this time." Chengying looks to the north, where thunder clouds roll, and it is obvious that there are super soul beasts crossing the robbery.


    "Ice emperor!" Chengying hurried to find the incarnation of the ice emperor. She saw that she had lost consciousness and was holding one by one.


    "Can you do without me?"


    "Nonsense!" Chengying grits his teeth. It will take at least a year for the ice emperor to end his deep sleep. Leaving the customs ahead of time will make the thunder robbery that was not risky very dangerous.


    "Shit! Isn''t it thunder robbery? I even give you Lei Yun! " Behind the background of the film, a propeller was extended to rise up at supersonic speed and fly in the direction of thunder clouds. Around him, a large amount of radioactive materials began to gather. A nuclear explosion was imminent. It was just robbing the clouds. It was breaking up!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 425

    The shadow of supersonic flight left an obvious track in the sky. With several Mach rings, it flew in the direction of robbing clouds. The volcanic ash passed on the way was pierced by him. Counting Baidu high-temperature volcanic ash, it was blown out of a hole directly by him flying at ultra-high speed, which could not hurt him.


    On the other hand, the staff in charge of plant sample collection have tried their best to evacuate the ice and fire eyes. At this time, the ice and fire eyes have been completely emptied, and even a weed has not been left.


    The thunder in the sky plowed on the earth like a whip, leaving scorched traces. The petite ice emperor was so calmly suspended on the pure white spring, eating Ganoderma lucidum one after another like eating potato chips from the plastic bag in his hand.


    That bag was full of nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum. Only the background was clear. The ice emperor had been closed for so long. How many Tiancai earth treasures did he eat? Not counting several real fairy grasses that could be cultivated artificially later, it was said that nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum, second only to fairy grasses, even absorbed more than 340 tons.


    It''s not more than 340, it''s tons. It can pull a whole train with a leather car. 90% of the territory''s output is fed to her. This is also the reason why no one is limited to one when ordinary people buy fairy grass.


    Even a hundred pigs have been fed to a hundred hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts. What''s more, the ice emperor himself has amazing talent. At this time, his momentum is comparable to that of a 400000 year old ghost beast. His pressure is so strong that ordinary 100000 year old souls and beasts will feel suffocated.


    In the Xingdou forest, Emperor Tian was stunned to the north. He was not only stunned by the eruption of the super volcano, but also surprised by the smell of a soul beast that was almost no weaker than him. It erupted there and attracted the super natural disaster that only 900000 year old soul beasts could suffer.


    Emperor Tian has been suppressing his cultivation, but he is not sure to deal with the 900000 year natural disaster. At this time, facing the disaster cloud, he can only look at it and can''t approach it, otherwise he will be involved in the thunder disaster.


    "It''s hard to say which hidden soul beast is there. The revival of the soul beast depends on his power!" Emperor Tian is well aware that today''s human beings have opened the gap with the soul beast, and we must have decisive power to reverse the war.


    And can be called the decisive force, only like himself, can sling the strong in the extreme fight.


    Boom!


    The thick and thin purple thunder of the water tank fell on the ice emperor''s head, but it was blocked by an invisible ice wall, so it had to detour and fall on the lightning rod on one side.


    Although the interference of lightning rod is small, it is not unaffected. There is always one suitable for you with hundreds of lightning rods, large and small!


    In the sunset forest, both soul animals and ordinary animals began to run wildly. Whether it''s a thunderstorm or a more terrible volcanic eruption in the south, they can''t bear it. If they don''t run at this time, they''ll wait until when.


    The ice emperor seemed to resist the thunder robbery at will, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Her strength was suppressed. After eating hundreds of tons of Tiancai earth treasure, she clearly felt that there were nine seals in her body. At this time, she had broken through two seals, one in 200000 years and the other in 300000 years.


    At present, this is the third seal. Each seal will limit her upper limit of power. If it were not for the seven seals, her strength would have reached an unimaginable level. Let alone the LORD God, it is hard to say whether the God King could have so much energy contained in more than 300 tons of Fairy grass and absorbed so much soul power, The ice emperor feels that his current state is simply "weak".


    Just at this time, the shadow suddenly flew over from the horizon. The hand of the mage who compressed radioactive materials dragged a miserable green light in the air. He rushed into the robbery cloud without saying a word, and countless water tank thick thunder automatically counterattacked and blew on him.


    However, an indestructible purple shield appeared on his body surface. An energy Amethyst in his waist gradually became dim and might break in less than ten minutes. However, it was a pity that he was wrapped with a string of energy Amethyst around his waist. Even if he was tired and out of his anus, it was impossible to exhaust his energy.


    "I knew the robbery was going on! Hum! The intensity of 900000 years is really not my face! " Without saying a word, Chengying took all the lightning falling like the ground, and the shield shrouded the ice emperor. Then he dragged the ice emperor''s armpit with both hands and looked at it carefully.


    "How''s it going? You''re not hurt! "


    "Fool! Pervert! Put me down! Which eye of yours saw me hurt! " The ice emperor waved his short hand. Unfortunately, it was not long enough to reach the background.


    "It''s all right!" Chengying breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Tianjie would make things happen. How strong the ice emperor became with drugs, and how abnormal the Tianjie might be.


    "In that case, there is no need to rob the cloud!" Chengying''s face was cold and he clenched his fist with one hand.


    Boom!


    The two people''s heads are like a sun blooming, covering the dark clouds hundreds of miles around. It''s like a bubble blown by the shock wave. In an instant, there is no residue left. It''s simply more destructive and contains more energy than even the most ordinary typhoon.


    The energy of the cloud should have been contained in the wind. In contrast, it was transformed into lightning, which was only the most insignificant point.


    "Done! Go! Let''s go home! " The filmmaker still remembers that for the first time, he was also here to deceive the ice emperor to Tiandou city.


    "Hum! Want to go out without me? There are no doors! " The ice emperor took a bite on his arm, which hurt him so much that he couldn''t shake his arm. Now there are few people who can bite him.


    "Shut up! You are a scorpion, not a dog! " Chengying shouted, just when they were playing, PA! A thunder and lightning with the thickness of his thumb hit the photographer''s head and didn''t hurt him, but he made him an ion perm. His hair exploded because of static electricity. I didn''t know that he thought he was Dr. Jiang Wang.


    "Oh, I''ll go! You''re not dead! " Chengying looked up fiercely and saw that they were more than ten meters above their heads. A Lei Yun with a large bathtub was wronged and hung there. It was really distressing to want to split but dare not.


    "It... There''s only so much left. Why don''t you spend it for him? At least save face for others? " Chengying looks at xiaojieyun and pushes the ice emperor. He was chopped himself just now. He didn''t hurt anything except his hairstyle. He''s crispy and numb, but he''s very comfortable.


    The ice emperor blinked his big eyes and felt that it was reasonable, so he stretched out his hand to move, but the facts proved that robbing the cloud had no wisdom. A thunder hit the top of the shadow again and gave him a new hairstyle. This time it was curly


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 426

    "Woge?" The black question mark on Chengying''s face: "she''s crossing the robbery! Why are you always splitting me? "


    It''s the mechanism of thunder robbery. When he rushed in, it seems that thunder robbery also chased him and ignored the ice emperor. Even the intensity of lightning is many times stronger than that of ice emperor.


    Now come to think of it, this thunder cloud won''t give priority to splitting cultivation, right? What the hell is this? How about a group to rob the crematorium?


    Chengying didn''t understand, so she was ready to put Lei Yun away and study it. Anyway, there was only this small lump left, and all the others were blown away in the nuclear explosion. It is estimated that even this small group was left after Chengying accidentally protected it inside the shield.


    Just here, the ice emperor pulled the corner of the film: "I feel like something''s wrong. Lei Yun disappeared, but the third seal in my body hasn''t been untied."


    "Seal?" The filmmaker was stunned. He had no concept of this thing. The ice emperor told him how he felt after too much energy in his body, which made him understand.


    "Is it difficult? In fact, thunder robbery is not to destroy the soul beast, but to help the soul beast break the seal in the body. It''s just that some people have done something to make the death rate so high?" This is just a guess. There is no clue and no conclusion. However, in many settings, Lei Jie has the effect of quenching the body, which is right.


    "Even if you say so, what if he doesn''t chop you?" Chengying had no choice but to be attacked by the thunder. Although there was no harm, he went out with a thunder cloud. He didn''t know that he thought he had done something injurious and unreasonable, and let God hit five thunders with the sky.


    "How about... I try to eat Lei Yun?" The ice emperor''s sudden whim made the filmmakers silly, but it seemed really worth a try. Anyway, even if they really thunder in their stomach, with their physical strength, they can''t have stomach perforation and indigestion at most


    Just do what you say. When the ice emperor flew up, he began to bite the thunder cloud. Robbing the cloud is not a cloud in essence, but the soul force in some forms, so he won''t eat it. The ice emperor just ate the robbing cloud and fell back to the ground. It''s a little more meaningful.


    "Is Lei Yun delicious? Isn''t soul power tasteless? " The photographer looked confused.


    "The taste is really nothing, but it tastes great! It feels like eating jumping candy! "


    Pop!


    A thunder and lightning flew out of the ice emperor''s mouth and blew on Chengying''s face.


    Background: "??"


    WTF£¿£¡


    Is this the legendary sound like thunder? Learned! Learned!


    The ice emperor quickly covered his mouth and his pretty face was slightly red. The lightning was split from her stomach. It always felt like a strange play.


    "Ah... Is this... What you eat useful?" The film quickly changed the topic, and did not let the direction of the topic deviate to the strange direction of being hit by lightning in his mouth when doing something.


    "Well... It''s right to be useful, but as soon as you speak..."


    Pop!


    Another silver snake cleaved on Chengying''s face. If the ice Emperor didn''t open his mouth, the lightning just cleaved in her body to help her remove the seal, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the lightning would come out and cleave to Chengying like precise guidance.


    Only the interval between two lightning strikes can the ice emperor speak normally.


    "Well, it''s not an unacceptable side effect! How long will it take to break through the seal? "


    The ice emperor estimated the damage degree of the seal, broke his finger and said, "it will take about half a month! After all, Lei Yun is too small, but now his strength is barely enough! Let''s go fight that what Hugh Prous! I haven''t dealt with the divine body yet! "


    The ice emperor''s excited appearance is very much like a player preparing for the next copy talking about how a boss strategy.


    The filmmaker pondered that if Hugh Prous knew that he was the strongest secondary God, he would have to spit blood angrily if he had been treated as a copy of the boss.


    "Well, indeed, no matter how strong a level is, it can''t compete with the second level God alone. It doesn''t matter." Chengying''s positioning has always been very accurate. He is not a strong man who is good at fighting. All abilities are mainly life-saving (rubbing nuclear bombs by hand is an accident). Of course, the battle should be handed over to a professional army.


    Ordinary troops, for gods, are cannon fodder unless they exceed a million. In contrast, the elite soldiers of tulips are completely another kind of existence.


    After taking the ice emperor back to the territory, the filmmaker convened 3000 of the most elite special operations forces of the three armed forces, all of which were elite pilots, and reorganized into the first tulip God killer regiment.


    In the future, the establishment of the God killer will be expanded to the division and even the army. The doomsday is imminent. Many experimental results with less selectivity have also been understood and banned. 3000 people have transplanted nano machinery and soul power core to become an artificial soul division.


    This is an average spiritual saint, whose physical quality is comparable to the soul Douluo, and its resilience and computing power are beyond the title Douluo''s terrorist army.


    Everyone is equipped with special combat machine armor. The five meter body allows the machine armor to make flexible movements as real people. The individual shield is powered by energy Amethyst. It can resist 50000 ton nuclear explosion at close range.


    The long-range weapon is an ultra-high energy ray gun with the power comparable to the level 9 soul guide, and the melee weapon is a high-frequency cutting knife. It is made of the latest developed black technology alloy. Cutting iron like mud is belittling. The scales of 100000 year old soul beasts are difficult to resist this cutting.


    Three thousand people can also display linkage defense and linkage attack. The power varies according to the number of people participating in the linkage. The strongest linkage of three thousand people has not even been tested in the field, but the linkage attack of five hundred people runs through a 1500 meter mountain, leaving a round hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters on a mountain peak.


    The technology has been distributed to the Ministry of mines and the Ministry of communications for actual production. This mountain opening efficiency is much more convenient than blasting with explosives


    Rongnianbing is confident that Chengying will kill xiuprous. It is also because he saw the earth shaking Bai Hong in the exercise and weighed his own strength. Rongnianbing is 100% sure. If xiuprous is hit and can''t leave any residue, all the gods, spirits and gods will be touched.


    As for the film''s own strength, what''s the difference between just being able to hang a weak chicken that can hit the limit Douluo?


    At most, it''s a human pollution source. He''s too lucky. Killing him, even the God King, will be as unlucky as meeting the God of death.


    The adaptability of soldiers is much better than that of ordinary citizens. Three days after the collective transformation, all God killers have learned to control their own power. The doomsday has begun to spread, and the evacuation preparation has been in full swing. Now they only need to push away the boss of the God of killing, Hugh Prous, and get the half plane to move to the moon and bring the mess of douluoxing to the moon, For the next god to take advantage.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 427

    The capital of killing, the inheritance place of Shura God, is a very attractive treasure for anyone who comes to Douluo. Obtaining the throne of Shura God can even be regarded as one of the ultimate pursuits on this continent.


    But now, this treasure land is heavily guarded, and no one is allowed to approach it. Even out of caution, after sending several d-level personnel to explore fruitlessly, it is strictly prohibited to explore the interior.


    It has been three years since the capital of suicide killing was sealed off. In the three years, no one has successfully left from the export or entered from the entrance. Even Tiandou empire can only turn a blind eye to the armed intervention of tulips.


    After all, the snowy night is very clear. Competing for national strength, Tiandou Empire has lagged behind tulip, the real empire with a constant sun.


    Every day, an entire armored division patrols between the entrance and exit to kill criminals who want to escape into the capital of killing. These people are outlaws. It''s not too much to say that they deserve to die. Moreover, even if they are innocent, they have to accept class a memory deletion.


    Today, however, the armored division lined up neatly at the entrance of the capital of killing to welcome the coming God killer regiment. The human and animal armor of the 3000 armored division moved in neat steps and slowly moved towards the entrance of the capital of killing.


    Chengying is walking in the middle of the team. This operation is top secret. Even the troops stationed here were ordered to release a special force an hour ago.


    For the capital of killing, Chengying is still a little afraid. After all, it is the territory of the God King. Even if all the power of tulips is gathered, it is unknown whether it can compete with a God King.


    The capital of killing seems to be an underground city, connected by a 1013 meter underground corridor, but according to calculation, the city has applied space technology, and the internal space should be far beyond the scope of the mountain.


    The God killer regiment marched in a dense queue of five people, and was ordered to disperse the formation immediately after entering the capital of killing, guard around, and have the right to fire on all incoming enemies.


    It is said that soul skill cannot be used in the capital of killing, but it just hits the heart of Chengying. It''s good not to use soul skill! His army just can''t use soul skills.


    It''s hard to say whether the title Douluo can single out a fully armed soldier. After all, the defense of energy Amethyst is too unsolved. The preliminary technology of power to soul power has allowed the photographers to waste their soul power wantonly. Each soldier is equipped with two energy Amethyst as energy reserves.


    At the entrance of the capital of killing, there was no trace of space technology. It was like walking into an open space naturally. There were even sun and moon in the sky.


    Chengying could see the inside outside the entrance, and even made him suspect that rongnian ice was fooling him. However, when he crossed the cave at the last step, he suddenly felt a difference. The electromagnetic waves propagating from the inside to the outside were shielded in one direction, and the spiritual network was also shielded. In essence, he had come to another level.


    At the same time, a great pressure began to limit the talent soul technology of the filmmaker. He felt that he could easily get rid of this repression with his huge soul power, but he did not resist, but let the soul technology be suppressed. After all, his talent soul technology is a simulation. Mirror flowers, water, moon and monthly reading are the advanced use of spiritual power, belonging to the category of self created soul technology, not among the repressions.


    In contrast, the ice emperor around the filmmaker is not comfortable. Her strength is limited to half, but she still hasn''t broken through the limit in order not to scare the snake.


    By this time, more than 1500 God killers had entered the capital of killing and established positions near the entrance. They were facing off with the aborigines of the capital of killing.


    The capital of killing is in front of us. The architectural style in the city is mainly Gothic, and the surrounding is dotted with shantytowns. It should be the bottom residents of the capital of killing, who exchange blood for food and die slowly.


    According to the clues left by the previous generation of people who came out of the capital of killing, tulip''s intelligence department actually knows the internal situation of the capital of killing.


    On the whole, the capital of killing is divided into three classes. The first layer is the proletariat, which is the weakest. Most of them are desperate for hunting wanted people. They escape to the capital of killing, but they have no strong combat effectiveness. They can only sell their blood for food and survive in the shantytowns.


    These people are generally sallow and skinny. They provide 500 ml of blood every month, which makes them fall into serious malnutrition. It is usually difficult for them to live longer than five years. They also have to engage in heavy physical labor, provide services for the upper class, and even be killed for fun.


    The second layer is the backbone of the capital of killing. Most of them are powerful traitors and evil people who offend the strong people who can''t afford to come here to avoid trouble. They have to fight to death in the arena every month, with a mortality rate of nearly 30%. They can''t avoid this fight unless they are willing to provide 500 ml of blood.


    Most of these people participate in duels at intervals to reduce their mortality, but at the same time, they will not become the lowest level of grass mustard because of the weakness of losing too much blood.


    As for the last layer, it is the ruling power of the capital of killing. Although there is no law in the capital of killing, the basic order should be maintained, otherwise too many people will escape to maintain the operation of the city.


    Among these people, the strongest one is undoubtedly the king of killing. Now the king of killing is not Tang Chen, but the filmmaker speculates that it should not be weaker than the limit Douluo. After all, there are super soul beasts and black gold nine headed bats. Even if it is a rookie Title Douluo, its strength will change dramatically.


    The second is the law enforcement team. The law enforcement team has the right to use soul skills. Led by a title Douluo, it leads a double-digit soul Douluo, which is enough to suppress all forces in the killing capital.


    Now, the fear Knights among the official law enforcers are the weakest among the law enforcers. Their strength ranges from the soul king to the soul emperor. Facing ten times their own enemies, they are driving their horses, retreating cautiously and ready to call for support.


    When all 3000 people entered and there was no follow-up support at the entrance, one of the fear Knights rode out and whispered to the leader:


    "I''m Victor, the fear knight. You broke the rules by breaking into the capital of killing and entering more than ten people at one time!"


    "What if you break the rules?" Chengying stands with his hands on his back and calmly stares at Victor. Unexpectedly, he makes the other party dare not move even people and horses. Chengying wants to test whether the other party can directly borrow the power of Shura God.


    "If you violate the rules, you will be punished. You will be surrounded and suppressed by the law enforcement team. No one can survive." Although the fear knight was fixed by the shadow''s eyes, he was extremely confident. The soul master who lost his soul skills was like an ant in front of the law enforcement team.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 428

    The law enforcers of the capital of killing are already ready to face the attack. It is clear that no new people have joined in the past three years. The entrance of the capital of killing must have been blocked.


    It is not surprising that only national forces can create feng shui treasure land in the field of killing gods. It is not surprising that any country has a covetous heart.


    Over the past three years, the law enforcers wanted to surround but not attack. They wanted to trap them in the capital of killing and starve to death, but it was obvious that the people outside didn''t know that they had an endless source of food.


    At this time, the countries that covet this place must think that the capital of killing is the end of a powerful crossbow, and a large number of combat forces must be starved to death, so they can win the geomantic treasure land here at one fell swoop.


    "It''s a pity that these people are smart and don''t know the power of the king of killing. People who enter the capital of killing can''t use soul skills. Even if the law enforcement team doesn''t take action, the king of killing can kill you all!" Victor''s self-confidence stems from his understanding of Wu soul.


    A soul master without soul skills is like a tiger without claws and teeth. Although he is still powerful, 80% of his strength has gone. This is also the biggest reason why the capital of killing dare to take in criminals openly, but is not afraid of national liquidation.


    At this time, the law enforcement team has arrived, and the title Douluo headed by it falls from the sky. The Wu soul is a huge demon subduing pestle, on which nine soul rings shine.


    It''s not surprising that the other party is a weapon soul. The reason is very simple. If the weapon soul doesn''t have soul skills, 99% of its strength will be lost. It''s much easier to control than the animal soul master with strong physical quality.


    "Is this all the members of the law enforcement team?" Chengying looked at Victor with a proud look. He didn''t even look at the title Douluo.


    "You are dead. The entrance can only enter one way. It''s too late to escape!" Victor cold channel.


    The title Douluo who landed also said in a deep voice: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally came to die."


    Then he threw the demon subduing pestle to the ground. The purple thunder field shrouded a few hundred meters around. The thunder fell and formed a purple cage to cover the people.


    "I will leave a living mouth to report back. As for who this living mouth is, it depends on who you can leave." The title Douluo didn''t even pay attention to the 3000 mecha troops. In his opinion, it was just a pile of scrap iron, which was as useless as soldiers'' armor.


    The other side''s means also have the style of the capital of killing. They kill each other like raising poisonous insects. Only the strongest can leave alive. If it is really the army that originally fought on the mainland, I''m afraid it has begun to stab in the back.


    But the God killer was unmoved. Joke, this is the elite selected from the first batch of troops who dared to shoot God. The purpose of the army is to kill God. How can they be afraid of a small title.


    "Free shooting, no one left." Chengying indifferently ordered that he had great luck. He clearly saw that these were murderous villains. There was no need for transformation. He directly sentenced them to death.


    Douluo, who had not yet given his name, simply thought that the film was joking. However, the next moment, the roaring attack tore up his thunder cage.


    None of them was weaker than the beam of the Ninth level soul guided gun, which was not resisted by his eighth soul skill. At the expense of volume, the soul guided gun weighing 1.3 tons played a terrible power.


    The fear knight in the presence gasped in an instant, and the soul Douluo only resisted for a moment and was burned to ashes by high-energy rays. The title Douluo just had no time to report his name, so he was most unlucky to encounter a fire gathering of more than 500 people.


    He died faster than the soul fighters. The high-energy rays directly decomposed him into no residue. Only a soul bone fell to the ground with a slap. Some soldiers handed the booty to the undertaker. It was a left arm bone with average quality. The undertaker took it into the storage bracelet. Now his soul bones of 100000 years have double-digit reserves. This thing is not very popular.


    Thinking of this, he remembered that it was time to send a soul bone to Dugu Bo to restore his poison attribute, but he had to wait until this time.


    The light at the entrance of the killing city immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of thousands of residents in the killing city. The weak ones shrank in the shantytowns and dared not come out. The strong ones jumped between the roofs and came nearby to check the situation.


    There was almost no trace at the scene of the battle, and the enemies were gasified. Only magma lakes that had not solidified after being hit by the light beam were left on the ground.


    The soul masters standing on the roof were surprised to see the God killers keep their alert formation and enter the capital of killing. However, although they were surprised, they were bloodthirsty and awe inspiring. Seeing that the mecha was so powerful, they were not afraid, but wanted to rob it and take it for themselves.


    On the open ground, these people know they are not opponents, but not necessarily in street fighting! They are familiar with the terrain and are good at concealment. They may be able to kill their opponents in an instant under a sneak attack.


    The law enforcement team is dead. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to grab a machine armor and escape from the capital of killing?


    These people have been dazzled by the killing. They have no economic consideration at all. How terrible an empire that can build such an army will be. If they escape, they will die.


    A soul King hid behind the wall with a sharp bone dagger in his hand. The dagger was made of the bones of a soul beast for 100000 years. Cutting gold and jade was like cutting melons and vegetables. At this time, he was holding his breath. He would kill him when the nearest mecha came.


    In a battle without soul power, weapons have become the top priority to determine the outcome. He has killed the soul saint with the sharp weapon in his hand. Facing this heavy mecha, he is confident that the other party will never find him.


    At the same time, the extra thermal imager of the mecha driver detected an unidentified humanoid heat source behind the wall and was ready to sneak attack at any time.


    This scene could not help but make the driver sigh, quietly took off the high-frequency cutting knife at his waist, and cut the wall together with the soul master behind into two sections.


    "Alas! Another smart fool. " The mecha driver put away the high-frequency cutting knife, continued to be vigilant around and cleaned up potential enemies.


    The high-strength alloy armor with a thickness of 30mm is already very desperate. Coupled with the unilateral transparency of intelligence, many residents of the killing capital can''t even win a machine armor.


    The king of killing in the underground blood pool of the capital of killing arena finally couldn''t do it. This time the enemy was too difficult. He had to kill it himself. In his opinion, any creature with blood could not be his opponent!


    The corpses cut off by the high-frequency cutting knife were quickly turned into dry corpses, and the blood was suspended and gathered towards the arena in the center of the capital of killing.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 429

    During the street battle just now, the aborigines in the capital of killing suffered heavy losses. Each mecha killed several soul masters trying to sneak attack. At this time, their blood turned into drops of blood and flew towards the central arena like stars.


    There is a place where Aborigines must experience life and death every month. Under the perennial immersion of blood, the green slate ground has become reddish brown, and the blood is as deep as slate. From a high altitude, it looks like a blood pool.


    At the moment, the blood pool was really full of blood. The blood of tens of thousands of people gathered into a human like colossu. The bluestone ground was open. A strange man with pale back bat wings flew out from the ground and covered his head with one hand. He seemed to hate the sun.


    After he appeared, the blood giant began to compress. Inadvertently, it was compressed to the same size as him and integrated into his body.


    "Did you invade my field?" The king of killing flew to the sky of the film calmly, unaware that the aborigines in the capital of killing were being slaughtered.


    "Well, it''s really the smell of a soul beast!" Without opening his mouth, the ice emperor nodded first and said, "a very powerful guy, dark golden nine headed bat, whose blood is more powerful than me, but his life is too short, only 200000 years."


    The king of killing was not stunned by being revealed. He just landed gracefully on the ground and saluted slightly: "it seems that the two are the same kind. If so, please go back!"


    The king of killing is different from the residents here. He is not eager to kill. On the contrary, he is tired of killing for thousands of years, and the passage of life can''t make any waves in his heart.


    "Even if you say so, we can''t leave. All I need is to borrow a way. As for the capital of killing, whatever you do." The filmmaker shook his head. It''s best not to fight. He doesn''t need the soul ring and soul bone of the dark golden nine headed bat. The other party at least has the strength of the limit Douluo. He will push the boss later. Don''t create complications.


    "Excuse me? I have no way here. " The king of killing spread his hand. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to fight very much. He couldn''t see through the strength of the film, but the ice emperor was very strong. The prohibition here couldn''t limit her at all, and she might not be able to retreat.


    "The road is right there. We''ll drive it out by ourselves..." before the film was finished, a sharp claw buckled his neck. The ice emperor was quick in eyes and hands, and condensed an ice sword to block it.


    However, the king of killing also has a sharp claw, which is slightly stabbing into the abdomen of Chengying at this time, and the tip is held by Chengying. Although he cuts his palm and flows blood, it is over.


    "Hehe, you are really weak. It seems that there is no need to worry so much." The king of killing is just a temptation. If the shadow is strong, it can block his attack, but the shadow has no combat experience.


    I was just tempted and hurt.


    Chengying really didn''t expect that the other party said it was good to sneak attack. The spell was always one step slower than the body skill. He was injured before he had time to defend.


    In the face of the sneak attack of the king of killing, the ice emperor flew into a rage, and his long blue-green hair danced behind his head. From his feet, the ice began to bloom in circles. It turned the capital of killing into an ice city in the blink of an eye.


    "By you? It''s not ready yet! " The king of killing flew into the air. Escaped the frozen ground.


    "Let me solve your subordinates first! Lest our battle be disturbed. " The king of killing is not stupid. He knows that those iron guys have strong attack power, but he is confident to kill these people.


    Because of his talent and ability, Tianke is a group of miscellaneous soldiers with average strength.


    He waved gently, and a stream of blood flew towards him. The blood was ejected from the crack of the mecha.


    When the ice emperor saw this scene, his heart was tight. He had to rely on them to deal with xiuprous. He must not lose his troops here.


    "You dare!" A blue light hit the king of killing, knocked him down from the sky and interrupted his spell casting. However, hundreds of mecha have been paralyzed. The bad start made the ice emperor angry. On the contrary, the shadow looked as usual, and his wound had already healed. He shook his head and said:


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s looking for his own death."


    Chengying has just been attacked secretly, but he doesn''t have enough combat experience. At this time, his mental power is fully open. He has seen clearly what the king of killing has done. In fact, this guy''s ability is to control blood every other space, and even drain a person''s blood every other space.


    He pumped out the blood just splashed from the mecha. No one in the hundreds of paralyzed mecha lost at least 90% of the blood.


    If you were an ordinary soul master, even the soul Saint would be dead, but these pilots are different. They are injected with nano machinery, and their vitality can really be compared with cockroaches.


    Only 10% of the blood did not let them die. Instead, nano machinery crazy stimulated hematopoietic stem cells to divide other unimportant tissue cells and produce new blood.


    At the same time, the life support system of the mecha starts, extracts the soul force, and uses the food system array to condense a large amount of human blood and inject it directly into their bodies. Such a large-scale blood exchange should have triggered the rejection reaction, but nano machinery inhibits immune cells and changes the protein structure on the surface of blood cells from the onlooker level, almost erasing the rejection reaction.


    On the outside, the mecha was paralyzed for a moment, then stood up again and pointed the muzzle at the king of killing in the sky.


    But this time, the king of killing showed no fear, but showed a evil smile: "do you know how strong I will become after absorbing all the blood of a hundred soul saints? ha-ha! Can you imagine how strong God... Is? "


    The ice emperor was surprised at the speech and hurriedly wanted to freeze those silvery blood. Just at this time, the voice of the filmmaker sounded in his mind: "leave him alone and let him suck more than 100 different nano machines, ha ha."


    The ice emperor was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he understood what was going on. He stopped and looked at the king of killing with a sneer.


    The king of killing is just a bluff. Where can there be any blood he can''t absorb? The huge blood cells one meter in diameter are sucked clean by the fangs on his lips. That kind of happiness is hard to express in words.


    But he was still intoxicated in the aftertaste, but suddenly fell from the sky, covered his stomach and screamed in pain.


    "Ah! Damn it! You poisoned your blood! son of a gun! What is that! "


    WOW!


    The king of killing vomited blood fiercely. More than that, his skin began to necrosis and fall off, and his muscles began to decompose and rot from the inside. The blood vomited from his mouth even took visceral fragments, which was terrible.


    "Alas! It''s really pathetic. It has absorbed hundreds of nano machines from different people. I can''t save you even if I want to save you! " Chengying deliberately uses a compassionate tone, and the angry king of killing spits out a mouthful of blood.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 430

    The king of killing never thought that the blood of these miscellaneous soldiers contained thousands of nano machines. The nano machines in each human body will only serve this person, and the nano machines inherited to future generations have mutated.


    If you inject your own nano machinery into others, there will be a strong rejection reaction.


    If that person has nano machinery, a small number of intruders will make him sick at most and will be cleared by his own nano machinery in a short time.


    If that person does not have nano machinery, but as long as his strength is strong enough, for example, he can forcibly remove nano machinery by virtue of his soul power. However, it does great harm to his body, just like dealing with cancer cells, which often hurts the enemy a thousand and loses fifteen.


    Originally, with the strength of the king of killing, a single person''s nano machinery could be easily removed by him, but this guy absorbed hundreds of people''s blood at one time, and he wanted to have a kilogram of nano machinery in his body.


    It''s like arsenic is not poisonous, but if you eat it bowl by bowl and hit it in your blood vessels, you''ll die.


    Countless nano machines invaded every cell in his body. Because their properties were different, they immediately took his body as a battlefield and attacked each other.


    As a result, it can be imagined that there is a kind of cancer cell in the body, which is already very deadly. The king of killing is directly equivalent to more than 100 kinds of malignant tumors in the body. In addition, nano machinery can directly attack genes, resulting in his gene collapse from the inside. This body is basically God, and it can''t be saved.


    The only way to survive is to rebuild a body, but the king of killing obviously doesn''t have this ability. He can only fall to the ground in pain and let the body rot, like a zombie.


    The elegant temperament disappeared. He stared at Chengying fiercely, stretched out his claws and rushed at him. Unexpectedly, Chengying wanted to die with him, but Chengying was too lazy to move. The claws stopped one foot away from him.


    Because the muscles of the king of killing had completely decayed and fallen off and turned into a dead bone, the dark golden nine headed bat living in the back of his neck turned into a body and wanted to escape. He saw eight Stubbles on his neck, which obviously wasted eight lives. To get rid of that terrible nano machine.


    "There''s only one head left. Do you still want to run?" The photographer shrugged his shoulders. The mirror changed his judgment of gravity and immediately let him fall on the bluestone ground.


    It would have been very troublesome to deal with a super soul beast, but it was unlucky to die on its own. If he absorbed the blood of 3000 people, he would die suddenly, but he wouldn''t get the soul ring.


    Naturally, the filmmaker would not show mercy to his opponent who wanted his life. He snapped his fingers and collided with a little radioactive material at the place where the dark golden nine headed bat fell.


    Boom!


    A 100 ton Mini nuclear explosion sent the dark golden nine headed bat that had only one breath to reincarnate. The nuclear bomb belongs to a typical pure physical attack, so the Soul Ring generated by killing is a type that anyone can absorb. There is still a little dissatisfaction with the collection of soul rings and glittering head bones.


    "You have nine heads, why don''t you burst nine skulls?"


    "What are you thinking? The soul bone is very. How can it be related to the appearance of the soul beast? It''s reasonable for you to say that our two arthropods have only exoskeleton, but they don''t even have bones? " The ice emperor kicked the body of the dark golden nine headed bat. It was not delicious at first sight, so he didn''t want to eat it.


    "When I mentioned the nine heads, I suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a big snake with the first ten heads below, and only Neidan without soul ring burst out after killing that guy." The film suddenly remembered that the thing Tang San found below in the original book did not seem to be in the Douluo system.


    "Isn''t that right? This is the half plane where the Shura God selects the inheritor. In addition to Douluo, it must also connect other worlds. That snake should be from other worlds! "


    When the ice emperor said this, the filmmaker suddenly felt very reasonable. Isn''t that what happened? They can break the boundary and come to the core of the half plane. Other worlds should also be able. This snake may sneak in before the boundary is finished.


    Ice emperor''s words also reminded him that there are other benefits of seizing the half plane, that is, the cross plane technology he has been longing for and can''t reach. Although he can only go to several worlds under the Douluo system, it is undoubtedly of great help to the filmmaking. In the future, his base can not only be on the moon, but also fully penetrate the three thousand worlds under the jurisdiction of the divine world!


    "There''s no way, Hugh Prous. I must trouble you to die." After realizing that the half plane still has the possibility of crossing the different world, the filmmaker''s intention to kill Hugh Prous is stronger.


    Kill the secondary God, and he can have the details of confrontation with the divine world! The divine world''s development of the world under its jurisdiction is too rough. If he were, he wouldn''t be so wild.


    The king of killing died and died cleanly, which immediately scattered the residents of the capital of killing. The enemy was too strong. The invincible king of killing in their eyes was killed. They continued to resist and just died.


    Losing their fighting spirit, they fled one by one, and the filmmaker didn''t intend to chase them. After ordering the God killer to gather guard in the central arena, they came to the border of the capital of killing.


    There was a dark obstacle avoidance. Someone tried to escape from here, but failed to leave a trace on the obstacle avoidance. The survey team used electromagnetic guns to attack the obstacle avoidance near the entrance, but it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    However, according to Rong nianbing, this is just the boundary arranged by Shura God. It can''t be destroyed, but the attack power is not strong enough.


    In order to make the power hit as much as possible, Chengying asked the construction team not to protect the incoming construction team to build a wall next to the obstacle avoidance. It is about 30 meters thick and semi spherical. It is a reinforced concrete structure, which can withstand a small amount of nuclear attack. In addition, it uses energy Amethyst to attach a defense strengthening spell to the wall, even if more than 100000 tons of nuclear bombs are detained inside, It can''t spread the power much, and the studio also plans to detonate a megaton equivalent big guy between the wall and obstacle avoidance.


    Because there is a wall to block it, most of the power of the explosion will be poured on the barrier. It should be able to blow up the barrier and reduce the damage to the outside world as much as possible.


    The project lasted a week, during which people evacuated to the edge of the killing capital to reduce the damage caused by flying building debris after the nuclear explosion.


    After the completion of the wall, the photographer ordered the whole army to start the linkage defense and count down: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one! Fire! "


    Boom!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 431

    Boom!


    The nuclear explosion of distance occurred in the hemispherical wall, and the wall more than 30 meters thick was instantly blown apart, but similarly, the black sky curtain covering the half plane also appeared countless cracks in the nuclear explosion.


    The crack spread over the whole hemispherical boundary, like a broken egg, and finally collapsed into Stardust and dissipated in the air of the half plane.


    When the boundary was broken, the people finally saw the whole picture of the half plane. The sun always hanging high in the capital of killing was just an illusion, a big ball of light suspended in mid air.


    The capital of killing is only composed of an entrance portal and an exit portal. Looking around, there is an endless plain dotted with black hemispheres of different sizes. It is obviously the inheritance place of Shura God in other worlds.


    The real sun in the sky is blood red. It is not as bright as the real sun. After looking for a long time, you can still see the invisible lines on the sun. If you want to really find out, it is only possible to climb on the sun.


    In addition, this half plane is extremely barren. Only a few tenacious weeds and shrubs grow on the barren land. Most of the animals are small insects. I think they are invasive species sneaking in from many other worlds.


    According to the information given by rongnian ice, the photographer knows that the control center of this half plane is at the north pole of the planet. The whole half plane is composed of a star providing light and a planet, and the authority to control the access of the half plane is at the north pole of the planet.


    It''s easy to find. Even if you can''t use a compass, the undertaker quickly calculates the location of the north pole through the slight deviation of the star trajectory. Of course, it may also be the South Pole. After all, North and South are only relative.


    "Let''s go! Get permission first! Spread out the formation, and each team will guard around against possible sneak attacks! " The photographer sits in the center of the team, with spiritual power covering hundreds of miles, and can even feel the radian of the earth''s surface.


    Every tens of miles, people can see a huge black hemisphere. They don''t destroy these hemispheres. They just bypass them and move on.


    The low shrubs were trampled at the foot of the mecha, and the trotting troops drove the dust all over the sky. Even if killing God is stupid, you can find such a big movement.


    Sure enough, after they came to 75 degrees north latitude and stepped into the planet''s Arctic Circle, a figure finally appeared in his spiritual detection range.


    It was a white robe. The white robe on his body was embroidered with mysterious dark patterns. Just staring at it, he couldn''t help evoking the killing intention in his heart. Behind him, there was a silver and white sword almost as high as him. Needless to say, it must be the killing God xiuprous.


    Chengying reaches out his hand and orders the people to stop marching. It''s like they don''t know xiuprous. Chengying floats up with the ice emperor and puts on a warning posture facing the direction of xiuprous.


    "Who dares to intrude into Shura God''s territory!" The loyal watchdog uttered nothing new.


    In this regard, the filmmaker had made a plan and bowed slightly to xiuprous: "dare you ask, are you the Shura God? We have just come here from a broken void. I don''t know how much we offend the owner here. "


    Hugh Prous can feel the energy fluctuation in the shadow, which is stronger than most tertiary gods, and the girls around him are not much weaker than him. He said that it is possible for them to break the boundary.


    If some miscellaneous fish broke in, Hugh Prous would kill them directly, but the two guys in front of him were still a little strong and qualified to talk to him, so he reluctantly explained:


    "I''m not the Shura God. I''m the Shura God. Sit down. I''m the second level God. I''m the murderous God xiuprus. My job is to guard here for the Shura God. You''d better go back and forth! Don''t lose your life in vain. "


    Although xiuprous is called the God of killing, it is impossible to kill God when we meet. It is not a god of killing, it is a silly fork.


    "It should be so, but we have to work hard to break the void. We also see the God of Shura. I have no regrets in my life." Chengying claimed to be an old and decadent, and there was nothing wrong with it. He was sure that xiupulos could never disturb the Shura God because of such a small thing. That''s what he said.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t!" Hugh Prous refused neatly: "your so-called broken void is just breaking the boundary arranged by the master.


    Being able to touch the border indicates that you have been to the inheritance place of the master. Since you have not been able to obtain the inheritance of the master, you have no chance with the master, and those who have no chance should not disturb the master! "


    "Then can God tell us his name and position, and return in the future, or ask his children and grandchildren to build temples and worship for generations!" Chengying tries to act like a licking dog eager to please the divine world.


    In fact, he was also very successful. Xiuprous was licked and comfortable by him. The world only knew that Shura was powerful, but did not know what killing God was.


    He has the strength to approach the LORD God, but his popularity is too low and there are too few believers, so he can only be a secondary God. It really makes him feel oppressed.


    Of course, if other mortals say these words, xiuprous will only ignore the praise of mole ants, and he disdains to be complacent, but the energy of the shadow is strong among the three gods. At least such people are not mole ants, and the praise of the strong is the most comfortable.


    In addition, the world where such a strong man can be born must have a very high energy level. If there are a large number of his believers in this world, he may really be promoted to the position of Lord God thousands of years later.


    As for the zombie face of Hugh Prous, some smile lines were squeezed out at this time.


    "Well said! Easy to say! I am the God who controls the intention of killing. The God of killing, Hugh Prous, will strengthen the intention of killing if he believes in me. He can even split people''s hearts and die by his intention alone! " Hugh Prous didn''t explain too much. This degree is enough. If he said too much, he would appear to have no force.


    "Sir, can you wait a moment? I''ll send someone back and ask the best craftsman to make a statue for you and record your wise and powerful posture!


    Adults can also have a rest here for a while. When we come here, we also bring some local specialties of the lower world. If adults don''t dislike it, we will have a feast here. "


    If he took the film, Hugh Prous frowned slightly. His duty is to guard the half plane. He should expel or kill the outsiders in the half plane as much as possible. The banquet is bound to waste a lot of time. Although it is not a matter of principle, it is not appropriate.


    Just when he was ready to say no, the filmmaker waved his hand, and several tables of rich food appeared in front of him. The food with all colors, flavors and flavors made xiuprous swallow his mouth.


    This is a decapitated meal that Chengying specially kicked Rong nianbing out of the quilt. If you eat him, you can only pay him back with your life!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 432

    Although rongnianbing is neither a Kitchen God nor a god of food, it is indeed a well deserved first chef in the divine world. It drools when watching the background of several dishes.


    Even if the filmmakers who lived in the big food empire in their last life recognized the cooking skills of rongnian ice, Hugh Prous could not be much better than him.


    It''s just a meal. It''s not a matter of principle. I think he''s a second-class God. He has to stay in the half plane every day. He can only eat ash on the barren land every day. It''s too hard. He should open meat occasionally and reward himself.


    He was no longer polite at once. He fell down from the air and did it at the table. The God killers gathered around the table to block out the wind and sand, and just didn''t block the sun, so that xiuprous couldn''t help nodding.


    "You have a heart!" Hugh Prous raised his glass to Chengying, and Chengying pretended to be frightened, toasted and waved at the same time.


    Several beautiful women appeared out of thin air, picked up the wine pot and poured wine for xiuprous. The warm fragrance nephrite made the bitter God guarding the border in the sand almost intoxicated, and even several women were bionic robots.


    For this end meal, the filmmaker also took great pains. As for losing face? How much is face? If the price is appropriate, the studio can be sold by ton.


    Besides, the filmmaker didn''t intend to let Hugh Prous leave the table alive. This face is not lost at all.


    Hugh Prous, who had long regarded the film as the number one licking the dog, didn''t realize that the mecha around him that seemed to keep him out of the wind actually formed a perfect encirclement. The beautiful girls who brought him tea and water were all equipped with miniature nuclear bombs.


    Even if he eats imported food, it is also specially made. The cooking of melting nianbing is not just delicious. People can put medicine in the food as in the spirit of halberd!


    Of course, it''s not that kind of medicine. The filmmaker has no interest in Hugh Prous. It''s all kinds of debuff and ice melting dishes. Since they can give people an additional gain state, they can naturally give people an additional negative state, and they can do it without affecting the taste of the food.


    The negative state that can be effective to the second level God must also be God level cooking. According to Rong nianbing''s own judgment, if the film can deceive xiuprous to eat all his dishes, it can at least weaken his strength by 70%.


    The second level God who can only play 30% of his strength, even the strongest killing God, is not enough to be afraid.


    But the film is not safe. There is no residue left for xiuprous to die. Running away a trace of the spirit may remind Xiuluo God of who the murderer is.


    So while he was feasting with the Hugh Prous, he waved for four dexterous "craftsmen".


    "These are the four best craftsmen in my continent. They took four sacred stones to suppress the four poles of heaven and earth and asked them to make a statue for you here.


    You can personally choose your favorite image. In order to stimulate them to play to the highest level, I have told them that only those who are recognized by you can leave alive, and the other three will die. "


    Although Chengying''s words are obvious flattery, they can''t stand his blood! Not to mention the four divine stones. The rich energy breath of energy Amethyst is not too much to say that it is a divine stone.


    That is to say, in order to please him, the four highest craftsmen opened their mouth and killed three. Although they don''t know why, Hugh Prous just felt cool. It''s not cool. However, the film is completely set on him according to the routine in the novels of long Aotian and marisu. It''s strange to be unhappy.


    High quality pigs can listen to music and drink red wine before being killed! Hugh Prous is also a God at least. His treatment must be much higher than that of pigs!


    In the name of suppressing the four sacred stones of the four poles of heaven and earth, the filmmaker brazenly transported four giant energy amethysts more than two meters high to xiuprous.


    Relying on these four energy amethysts, we can build a shield that the LORD God can''t break in a short time. However, this time, the shield is not to defend against external attacks, but to prevent xiuprous from escaping from the inside,


    The network of heaven and earth has been deployed. Even if the trapped here is really the noumenon of the LORD God, he can''t finish this broken meal alive.


    Hugh Pruss didn''t realize that the licking dog in front of him had already figured out how to kill him. He just felt that there was no such enjoyment in the divine world.


    Once in a while, no one can provide him with higher enjoyment. Even he is thinking that it is not necessary to rearrange the border for the time being, and let this guy often come to serve himself and enjoy himself. Isn''t it beautiful?


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the three tables of delicacies are in a mess. Hugh Prous, who hasn''t drunk for a long time, feels drunk and shakes his head for a while.


    The silver broad sword had long been released by him and left aside. At this time, he was leaning against the mechanical girl, filling his mouth with a wine pot, and his nose moved back and forth, enjoying the elegant aroma of the girl.


    In fact, it''s not a fragrance at all, but a super poison newly developed by the Technology Development Bureau. It is specially developed for enemies with strong soul power. Although it can''t be fatal, it will also seriously damage the inhaler''s mind. Even if it''s the limit Douluo, if you suck 50 grams, your IQ will fall below 60.


    After leaning in the girl''s arms for so long, xiuprous had to suck in at least half a catty of poison fog. At this time, his mind was not very clear.


    Chengying and the ice emperor looked at each other, took the ice emperor''s hand and bowed slightly to xiuprous: "my wife and I have prepared some desserts for you personally. I''ll bring them to you. Please wait a moment!"


    With that, he and the ice emperor slowly withdrew from the wine table and from the encirclement. Xiuprous didn''t care about the departure of their two companions at all. He was still thinking that these two people did not make this table of delicious food. If it was true, they could be taken as their own gods, give them longevity and cook a big meal for themselves forever.


    When he wanted to come, this should be what the licking dog wanted. After all, everyone wants eternal life, doesn''t it?


    As everyone knows, the sequel and ice emperor who quit the encirclement all show a sneer. They have almost eaten the decapitated rice, and it''s time to go on the road!


    "The God killer belongs to. Do you see the pig eating and drinking at the table? That is the God that once made countless mortals fear and look forward to. Now, it''s time for us to show our strength.


    Use the blood of the corrupt gods in front of us to dye the flag of the God killer red. Let''s call it God killer! Reverse shield on!


    All the God killers! Fire! "


    Buzz!


    The charging sound of 3000 main guns finally attracted xiuprous''s attention, but it was too late. The lavender translucent shield had covered him. He had nowhere to escape, and the situation he was going to face was


    last-gasp goal!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 433

    Xiuprous felt the approaching of death. The wine finally woke up and hit half, but he just wanted to exert himself, but he found that he was weak. He bent down to pick up his weapons to block the attack, but he found that his big sword was isolated from the shield.


    His body was weak and weak, and he didn''t have a weapon at hand. Xiuprous was a dog, staring at the shadow outside the shield with resentment.


    "You scumbag! You must die! " Hugh Prous''s angry curse was soon replaced by the hum of the main gun.


    The high-energy ray penetrated the body of thuprowse. Even though he tried his best to dodge, one arm and the whole lower body were melted off under the condition of limited space, and he fell to the ground.


    "You bastard!" Xiuprous''s wound was crawling with granulation, as if he wanted to regenerate, but he was shocked to see that the two girls who had just been drinking had faded their bionic skin and exposed the ferocious metal skeleton below.


    The yellow and black weave of the nuclear bomb is so bright on their chest, and their broad mind is actually to fit into a larger nuclear bomb.


    Didi!


    Boom!


    The power of nuclear explosion is constrained in a space less than 100 cubic meters, and the temperature in the space even reaches the horror level of one million degrees in a short time. A little soil surrounded by the shield is burned into molten magma, and the four giant energy amethysts dim rapidly. Obviously, they bear the 100% power of nuclear explosion, which is also a considerable burden for them.


    Although the temperature of the nuclear explosion could not be lowered before the shield was opened, after the light faded, there was nothing inside. There was only smoke and molten magma. The shadow explored the spiritual power and immediately screamed.


    His mental power was destroyed by high temperature in an instant. Nuclear explosion is usually immortal, but if nuclear explosion is confined to such a small range, it is not a concept at all.


    The filmmaker can be sure that in such a bad environment, the spirit can not continue to exist. The filmmaker ordered the God killer to step back, and he picked up xiuprous''s big sword. At least it is an artifact, which should be of some research value.


    He estimated that the energy Amethyst could keep the shield open for about 80 days. It''s not too much to say that the environment inside the shield is an alchemy furnace. Hugh Prous is not a great saint. He didn''t think he could survive by closing it in the alchemy furnace for 9981 days.


    Without the dead Hugh Prous, the filming team continued to move towards the North Pole. They were very fast. They were only more than 100 miles away from the north pole and arrived in less than half an hour.


    Here, Chengying finally sees the so-called control center, which is actually a blue light ball suspended above the north pole, which hosts part of the will of Shura God, which is the information provided by rongnian ice.


    As long as the shadow erases this part of will, it can seize control. Standing in front of the light ball, the shadow carefully probes consciousness into the light ball. In his mind, part of the will of Shura God should also be very difficult.


    But beyond his expectation, the weak consciousness of that part was terrible, or it simply left a name on the half plane, which was almost equivalent to such a visit.


    Chengying easily erased the consciousness of Shura God and replaced it with his own, which also convinced him that this half plane was not made by Shura God, otherwise it would not change hands so easily.


    After Chengying took control, he thought for a moment. Now he has two choices. The first is to maintain the continuous operation of the half plane. The Shura God may not come to check it once in a few years. During this time, he sneaked into the divine world to steal the spiritual cultivation of the divine world.


    The other is to close all the exits of the half plane, which will be discovered by the Shura God for the first time and lose the opportunity to go to the divine world. The advantage is that you can take the half plane as your own and use it as you want.


    If you are a normal Strider, you will probably prefer the first one. After all, the improvement of your own strength is true, and the others are empty. If you blend into the divine world for cultivation and put it in other novels, it is nothing more than flying to the upper world, and then start working again from the bottom.


    However, Chengying is very confident in his cultivation talent and is 100% waste. Going to the divine world is a waste of air. However, before that, it is still necessary to collect some spiritual, animal and plant samples from the divine world.


    After thinking about it, it made him go in person. Others didn''t have the ability to hide.


    The door of the divine world is near the North Pole. The photographer hesitated for a moment, turned and ordered: "all the God killers have it. The front retreats a hundred miles and pay attention to concealment!"


    Chengying patted the ice emperor on the shoulder: "wait for me at home. The spiritual power of any secondary God is similar to me. I can''t take one more person to stay hidden!"


    The ice emperor bit his lips, but finally he was not willful. He nodded and said, "don''t mess around! I''ll be waiting for you! " At this time, the fighting power of the ice emperor doesn''t play a role. An ordinary secondary God is enough for the two to fall into a bitter battle.


    Chengying watched the ice emperor and his troops push away, and then stealthily entered the gate to the divine world. The entrance to the divine world was not guarded at all, which is normal. After all, the divine world is the strongest in the surrounding 3000 world. With rolling strength, it is impossible for anyone to invade the divine world in reverse.


    The invisible shadow found that there was no one nearby, or God. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and carefully continued to move forward. After entering the divine world, he obviously felt that the gravity became stronger, about 1.5 times that of Douluo star.


    The energy in the air is not soul power, but a mysterious energy with higher energy level. The shadow feels that his body is undergoing transformation in the process of absorbing this energy. The speed of cultivation here is at least 300 times that of Douluo.


    In order to study this energy in the future, the undertaker quietly took out several uncharged energy amethysts from the storage space, absorbed a lot of the energy of the divine world, and continued to explore the map.


    The entrance of this half plane is not particularly remote. It is surrounded by a villa area. Pavilions and pavilions are dotted on steep cliffs and located between high mountains and flowing water. It is very elegant. I think some of these villas should belong to Shura God, otherwise he would not place the exit here.


    Chengying is glad that there is no particularly strong atmosphere around. If you want to come to Shura God, you don''t come to the villa for vacation. Moreover, Chengying also found that there are many weak and small beings in the divine world.


    The strength of these people is generally only about the soul saint. They can barely fly. They are tool people who specially provide services for the gods. After all, if they have to do everything by themselves, becoming a God is not as comfortable as being an earth emperor.


    At the thought of this, the filmmaker suddenly had a doctrine. His exploration was too slow. His time was limited. Every day in the sky and underground was a year. He allowed himself to delay the audit for up to two hours, that is, a month.


    Later, the ash will have to bury the tulips.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 434

    Time was limited, and the filmmaker had to take a little risk. He showed his body shape, slightly released his divine power, and cooperated with the simulated soul technology. On the surface, he was a second-class God, and he was still a very strong second-class God.


    Not everyone in the divine world knew each other. The photographer swaggered into the villa area. As expected, those servants with low strength saluted him one after another.


    Whether this is their master or not, they can''t afford to offend, and they must be respectful at this time.


    Chengying just pretended to be a tiger and asked one of the servants, "how can I get to the house of the God of emotion? I''m going to report to him. "


    When the servant heard the speech, he quickly replied in fear: "the Lord of emotion is resting in the villa. The second highest place over there is the Lord''s residence!"


    When Chengying heard the speech, he turned around and saw that it was another nearby mountain, a little lower than this one, obviously because the position of the LORD God was slightly lower than that of the God King.


    Fortunately, the residence of the emotional God is quite close to the Shura God. The filmmaker learns the appearance of those three-level gods, suspended at a height of about half a meter on the ground, flying at high speed. Although the three-level gods don''t recognize him, they also bow to him slightly. Most of the two-level gods nod to him and don''t ask more because they don''t know him.


    After all, there are nearly a hundred secondary gods in the divine world. Those who are a little distant may not say a word for hundreds of years, and it is normal to fail to recognize them.


    Chengying noticed that the house of the God of emotion was shining, which was why the servant knew that he was resting in the villa and was climbed up by Chengying after a few steps down the winding mountain.


    Facing the door of the God of emotion, the filmmaker hesitated for a moment, and finally knocked. He could only hope on the noumenon of the God of emotion, and his character was similar to that of Rong nianbing.


    When I opened the door, I saw a handsome man with blue robes and dust removal temperament. He was carrying his hands and quietly looking at the mountains and flowing water outside the window through the window.


    When Chengying saw this scene, he clicked in his heart. This temperament is wrong! This is still the funny ratio from the world! This ethereal immortal temperament is not a person at all, okay!


    "Who is it?" The emotional God asked without looking back.


    Chengying bit his teeth, but the dead horse became a living horse doctor. He took out a willow leaf knife from his coat pocket and said, "do you remember this?"


    Chengying took out the ghost carving magic knife, which is one of the many artifacts of rongnian ice. This is what he asked rongnian ice to get on the ship before he captured the half plane.


    Once the filming fails, the ghost carving magic knife on him will become evidence. Even if the Shura God is stupid, he can guess who is pitching him, so as to ensure that rongnianbing does not provide false information and does not act as a gun in the filming.


    In addition, this thing can also be used as a keepsake to gain the trust of his noumenon. Rong nianbing has also deeply experienced the research ability of tulip. Naturally, if you want to make good things in the divine world, it must be the most convenient for his noumenon to mount a horse.


    As soon as Chengying took out the ghost carving magic knife, rongnian ice, who had just returned to dust removal, changed his temperament in an instant. He quickly turned and grabbed the knife.


    "Are you special? Here you are! Do you know how much trouble I''ll have if you die in the hands of that bastard who kills God? To tell you the truth, even if I want to kill that guy, I have to use some means. What''s the loss on your side? "


    As soon as Chengying heard it, he was relieved. The one in the divine world was still the teaser. The incarnation in the world found a chance to pass back the memory.


    "How''s the loss? Two maid robots and four super large energy amethysts. Although they are a little distressed about Amethyst, they are still within the scope of bearing."


    "No?" Rong nianbing looked confused. He thought that the film''s God killer would have to kill xiuprous half, but he didn''t expect to lose anything.


    "Stop talking. That murderous God is a second-class goods. It''s easy to cheat. It''s estimated that it''s foolish to be a God and eat all your dishes." With that, he took out the sword of Hugh Prous and lit it up.


    "Good thing! You left this thing! I''ve been greedy for this chopping board sword for a long time! "


    Background: "??"


    "Do you have any questions?"


    "I don''t have a problem, I think you have a problem!" Chengying was speechless. He put the sword away and went to his meow''s chopping board. He would rather throw it to the Technology Development Bureau than use it as a chopping board!


    "Cut! Stingy! " Rong nianbing skimmed his lips: "let''s go! Time is limited, you hurry to my warehouse with me. Take whatever you want except my artifact! This is inconvenient for the divine world. Time goes too fast. "


    After that, Rong nianbing grabbed the background and flew away as a rainbow. The flight speed close to ten times the speed of sound did not cause a sonic boom. I don''t know what black technology it is.


    When they stopped, they had come to the door of a natural cave.


    "You can pick whatever''s inside. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s useful to you." Rong nianbing is very clear that the value judgment of different items in the shadow is different from that of normal practitioners.


    If a normal practitioner has this opportunity, he must pick the most precious one, but the film is completely meaningless. Time is limited, and he can''t empty it. He doesn''t take anything at all. The important thing is not the treasure itself, but to collect samples.


    For example, there is only one natural treasure, and the photographer carefully collects samples with a scalpel. Of course, it''s OK to take them away, but it''s of no great use to him. On the contrary, it''s not good to make people feel distressed.


    "Almost!" The filmmaker didn''t take much in total, but basically sampled most of the treasures in the divine world.


    "No more? You don''t consider the failure of the experiment? " Rong nianbing was so polite to see the film, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "If the experiment fails, you can bring it down again. If so many projects are carried out at the same time, my scientific research personnel are not enough. The failure is nothing more than freeing up people to do something else. Within a few years, the Technology Development Bureau will have nothing else to do!"


    Rong nianbing nodded when he heard the speech: "that''s right. Anyway, your concept is that what can''t be mass produced is rubbish!"


    When rongnian Bing returned, he brought a few tons of nine grade Ganoderma lucidum as a local specialty. Although the divine world has better fairy grass, it can''t hold him! How much can it be used for cooking


    It''s a dish like fried nine grade purple Ganoderma Lucidum with star anise black ice grass. Even the God King can''t afford it


    "I have to hurry back. It''s almost half a month over there!" When Chengying packs things into the storage soul guide, he will say goodbye to rongnian ice.


    "Wait a minute! Leave your pbox! The divine world is so boring! I just got Zelda through! "


    Background: "??"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 435

    After bidding farewell to the ice melting, the filmmaker returned to the half plane as quickly as possible, and the use authority closed the connection between the half plane and the divine world, as well as all the entrances and exits of the half plane, leaving only the coordinates of the entrances and exits.


    For a moment, the Shura god suddenly found that he had lost contact with all the places of inheritance. This surprise was very big. The Shura God immediately became angry and built a portal into the half plane in situ.


    This is the permission of the half plane owner. The location where the portal has been built will be recorded by the half plane, and the portal can be opened there at any time in the future.


    But Shura was surprised to find that the portal he built failed, even the one already arranged in the divine world was also realistic!


    "Asshole! Who is so brave! " Shura God roared angrily. Such a big half plane is also very precious to him.


    "Oh, isn''t this under the Shura crown? What''s so unhappy about this? Say it to make everyone happy! " The sound of Rong nianbing''s beating was heard in his ear soon.


    The Shura God snorted coldly. He didn''t care about the funny ratio. If it weren''t for the delicious cooking and the cheap mouth, he would have cut him.


    Other gods came again and again because of his voice. Although there were many schadenfreudes, there were a few who dared to be so blatant as Rong nianbing.


    Shura God swept the crowd. The earlier he came, the more he could rule out the suspicion. After all, there was no Lord God level combat power. It was impossible to think about the level of shuras. Shura God didn''t think it was possible for mortals to do it at all.


    No way, in the eyes of God, mortals are mole ants. How can mole ants have the ability to steal their own things.


    Therefore, the suspect was locked in the divine world. In fact, Shura God wanted to take the opportunity to melt the ice. Unfortunately, people came the earliest and had no time to commit the crime. It was impossible to doubt him.


    What he didn''t know was that the man who really stole his half plane had opened a huge portal on Douluo continent.


    In the whole tulip, Chengying launched a national mobilization order to order all tulip residents to evacuate to the resettlement site in Luolin City, do not worry about the cost and ignore all economic losses.


    Although many rising capitalists expressed dissatisfaction with this, they were all suppressed at the first time. Most people are still willing to trust the country in such an end.


    In other words, in the end of the super volcano eruption, I don''t believe that the country has only a dead end.


    All the people went to the nearest hospital in accordance with the order of ID number, and received nano mechanical injection.


    For a time, tulips were like a poked ant nest, which operated efficiently. In the end, the original two empires saw the gap between themselves and tulips.


    The mobilization ability of being delegated to the countryside, even to everyone, is beyond their imagination. If Chengying wants to see a person, even if he lives in the most remote countryside, he can definitely appear in front of Chengying within 24 hours.


    Due to the existence of Railways and roads, the evacuation operation is relatively smooth. Most people choose trains to check their luggage, and a few with better conditions come to private cars to pull their luggage forward.


    It is almost impossible to avoid beating, smashing and looting in the doomsday. Many shops have been looted. This is the root of human evil, which can not be avoided but can only be contained.


    Fortunately, there is an urban management and law enforcement brigade. These strong men carrying six fire cannons keep most outlaws in a clear mind. They are suddenly shot by that thing. Even if they are injected with nano machinery, they will lose half their lives.


    It''s the end of the day. The sky is snowing with volcanic ash. The wound is very easy to be infected. When medical conditions are scarce, being a criminal is certainly the most likely to be abandoned.


    Under such high pressure, the evacuation was carried out in an orderly manner. Private cars lined up on the road and really moved. Only when everyone found that tens of millions of cars led by the Duke had entered, regardless of military vehicles and engineering machinery.


    Enough vehicles also means that more things can be transported. If they can''t be transported, they can only be buried by volcanic ash. After the super volcano erupts, the volcanic ash will exceed 50 cm within a month, and the brick and wood houses will be directly collapsed, even the reinforced concrete houses will be seriously damaged.


    If it were not for a gas mask and the new humans injected with nano machinery, they would not be afraid of volcanic ash. Just the smoke and dust inhaled, we don''t know how many people would die.


    In fact, among the two empires, it is unknown how many people died painfully because they inhaled a large amount of volcanic ash.


    Tiny dust can''t be filtered out by the nose at all. The lungs are like a huge piece of activated carbon. With each breath, a large amount of volcanic ash will be deposited in the lungs and mixed with the water in the lungs.


    Ancient Rome used volcanic ash as cement. It can be imagined what a terrible result it would be if it was inhaled into the lungs and combined with water.


    The survival crisis in the end is far more than these. In addition to cities buried by volcanic ash, swallowed by magma and destroyed by falling meteorites, Douluo will be in the ice age in the next five to ten years.


    Volcanic ash can not settle in the atmosphere for a long time, reflecting the sunlight, and the temperature drops sharply. There will be no summer for several consecutive years, only severe winter.


    For humanitarian reasons, Chengying left a large number of highland barley seeds in the warehouse. If someone can find them, they can probably be planted in the tropics. Of course, if the discoverer chooses to eat the seeds, it is also his own sin and has no value of salvation.


    After the ice age of five to ten years, a large number of greenhouse gases emitted from the volcano will make Douluo star warm up again in a short time. The ice age will end quickly, but the surviving human beings are still facing not heaven, but the rapid warming of the earth.


    Global warming, sea level rise, a large number of coastal areas will be submerged, Poseidon island will become only a tip, Douluo mainland area will be reduced by at least one third, and rainstorms and typhoons will dominate the whole continent.


    At that time, it is unknown whether mankind can ignite the fire of civilization again. Anyway, the filmmaker is ready to go to the moon to build a base, and no one in the divine world will go to the moon.


    As for being detected by the spiritual force, it is nonsense. The spiritual force of the God King is not so far away at a distance of more than 300000 kilometers, let alone the LORD God.


    At this time, I was directing the Technology Development Bureau to transfer the background of the high-energy particle collider, but I encountered a little trouble. Now ruiwenwen found him, the national idol of tulip and the singer queen


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 436

    "Even if you say so, I wouldn''t have shoveled up the forest of stars and moved away! Only souls and beasts are taken away. There are many kinds of them. How many nature reserves do I have to build on the moon to support them!


    Although we are friends, you have to consider the cost! Just after the evacuation, I must give top priority to ensuring the survival of immigrants. A few months ago, it was estimated that everyone had to eat the organic blocks made from the organic matter in the livestock farm. They couldn''t even afford soul food. Energy must be invested in the construction of new homes. It''s impossible to squeeze out resources to build a shelter for soul animals! "


    Rui Wenwen looked bleak: "but... The forest is dying, the volcanic ash blocks the pores of the leaves, and the star forest will begin to wither in a large area. Without the shelter of the forest, many soul animals may become extinct!


    I... I can exchange my authority in the network with you, and we can sign a contract! " Rui Wenwen knows very well that only the exchange of interests can make Chengying really save the soul and beast.


    "This is not a matter of authority. I really want this authority, and he is really valuable, but have you thought about it? If everyone is eating tasteless organic blocks, they have to establish natural protection for soul animals.


    Even in order for them to survive, they have to throw live prey for them to hunt. You know, many soul beasts don''t eat dead things! You think this kind of thing is known by ordinary people. What do they think? This is not something I can do if I want to! "


    Rui Wenwen''s eyes darkened with the words of the film. She knew that after the super volcano erupted, not only the soul beast, but also many species in the star forest would be extinct.


    "Don''t be so sad. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, and the missing niche after the disaster will always be filled by new organisms. Nature will always be prosperous. In fact, our departure from the disaster is an opportunity for the soul beast." Chengying patted Ruiwen on the shoulder and gave her a look.


    Rui Wenwen is not stupid. She immediately understood the meaning of the film. When she developed to the point of tulip, her dependence on forests, souls, animals and other ecological resources has been very low. Her more demand is minerals and energy. She can continue to develop without Douluo star.


    Without the strongest tulip, the human Empire suffered a devastating blow in the super volcanic eruption. There are no opponents on the mainland that can prevent the development of soul beasts. This is undoubtedly an opportunity for soul beasts!


    "So! You take this to Emperor Tian. Although I have a bad impression of this guy, it''s good for me to help him get through the next deadline. " Then Chengying threw ruiwenwen a storage bracelet. There were ten tons of fairy grass in it, and the most was the cheapest nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum.


    Originally, he could give more to let emperor Tian have a chance to attack the bottleneck of millions of years, but he has a deep hatred. Although he has not really been sucked by Emperor Tian, he has been sucked in the original work, and this hatred will end. If he has a chance, he will take someone to beat emperor Tian.


    "I thank you for uncle Di Tian! But... To tell you the truth, I''m a little confused about the future of the soul beast. The soul beast can''t develop technology. Is it doomed to be eliminated? "


    In Rui Wenwen''s mind, even if the soul beast takes this opportunity to regain the initiative of the mainland, I''m afraid it won''t help. In the end, mankind will develop science and technology a little bit and drive them back to the forest.


    "Ah... This problem is a little difficult! I don''t have a good way, but the soul beast is not without the possibility of progress, but this method I said may have a lot of soul beasts.


    You can start from the soul beast with strong fecundity and let emperor Tian go near the crater, where you should be able to find the radiation source. With emperor Tian''s strength, you should be able to simulate the effect of radiation.


    Let those souls with strong fertility receive radiation and produce variation. Those with malignant variation will be eliminated naturally, and those with benign variation will continue to reproduce. This is an alternative way of life evolution.


    The advantage of the soul beast lies in its rich species and huge gene pool. If you can find a way to manually adjust the direction of gene variation in this process, you can embark on a road without losing mechanical technology. "


    The film is not a complete muzzle, Zerg or something. The potential is still very strong, not worse than ordinary mechanical technology.


    When Rui Wenwen heard this suggestion, her eyes lit up. He also learned quite a lot of basic knowledge in tulip. He still knew about genes and promoted variation, not only radiation, but also many plants in the star forest, and even the magical variation of deformed grass, which could not be understood by the technology development Bureau in a short time.


    Planting these plants and then screening mutant individuals is a kind of genetic evolution. There are more than 10000 kinds of soul animals in the star forest. The richness of the gene bank is not comparable to that of a single species such as humans. Maybe they can really make super biological weapons.


    Chengying sent Rui Wenwen away, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the next plot development became subtle. He and tulips retired from the moon, developed different worlds, climbed science and technology trees, and Douluo continent seemed to be gradually returning to his normal historical track.


    Chengying kicked the plot out of the sky at the beginning. Everything didn''t follow the plot at all, so that he is not sure whether historical inertia exists.


    And can historical inertia drag the plot back after the plot is broken by him.


    If you have to force an explanation, maybe he is the operator of history. The Douluo people didn''t find the cloud shepherd in the future because the cloud shepherd was destroyed by him. The disappearance of the divine world is not falling into the turbulence of time and space, but being hit by his super weapon in the future.


    Emperor Tian nominally absorbed him for 10000 years. In fact, he only absorbed the fairy grass he sent for 10000 years. The Wuhun hall became ambitious from a positive stop. In fact, it was because the soul division supremacists infiltrated their ruling hierarchy.


    Of course, these are all wishful thinking in his mind. Some of his interference in history can''t come back at all. Just because the capital of killing has been deducted by him, he can''t go down in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chengying felt it necessary to remind Tang Chen to be careful of his great grandson. Maybe even if he messed up the plot, Tang San would still be taken away. After all, taking away this thing is unreasonable. An ordinary earth soul can take away tianmeng ice silkworm. The principle in this is definitely more than mental power.


    Anyway, I can''t stand it if I put it on myself. My child was robbed by a 20-year-old adult. It''s good not to slap him to death!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 437

    For the future walkers, the filming is just wishful thinking. Even if Tang San would really cross, he couldn''t turn over any waves. At that time, the tulips in the filming had become a large organization of the pan plane, and a walker really didn''t matter.


    As for the Tang clan''s unique skill, Chengying doesn''t think much of it. The Zhuge crossbow is not necessarily better than the Kalashnikov assault rifle, and the Buddha''s anger lotus is not as powerful as a large cloud bomb. Even Guanyin''s tears can deal with the extreme Douluo at most, which has accumulated strength for half a day. With that Kung Fu, Chengying has rubbed several nuclear bombs for a long time.


    At most, the mechanical principle of concealed weapons can give a little inspiration to the people of the Technology Development Bureau. The rest can be used really little.


    Leaving aside what will happen in a hundred years, the evacuation of tulips has come to an end, and even overseas merchant ships have basically returned to their home port. The filmmaker is directing the handling of the last large machinery.


    The huge high-energy physics collider is being disassembled into parts and transported into the half plane. At this time, a considerable number of temporary resettlement camps have been arranged in the half plane.


    No matter rich or poor, they all sleep in prefabricated houses. The huge half plane has built a circle of prefabricated houses around the equator. Although there is no ocean on the planet, it is good that there are some dotted freshwater lakes to facilitate the drinking water and cleaning of qualified camps.


    Food is rationed and distributed uniformly by the tulip government. If it were not for the fact that the filmmaker has done too much in recent years, it can be said to be doing what he says. I''m afraid the prestige of the government can not reach this level.


    If other empires forcibly removed people, only a small number of natural food and organic matter were eaten every day. In contrast, the people of tulips trusted the Duke on the one hand and were restrained by the magical half plane on the other.


    Originally, they thought that the Duke of tulip was omnipotent enough, but in the face of such a serious disaster as the eruption of the super volcano, they would inevitably suffer heavy losses, and their life safety could not be guaranteed. Who knows that in order to ensure their lives, the Duke actually created a small world in which heaven and earth have changed, even a God once worshipped, No one imagined that they could do such a thing.


    There was no temporary settlement camp nearest the entrance, but all troops were stationed. After the last nuclear fusion reactor was carried in by heavy transport vehicles, the sky like portal finally closed slowly.


    Chengying and Bingdi left the half plane alone and brought a person along, Lin Xiqiu, the girl who was inspired to go to the moon. After strict training and screening, she has stood out and would have become one of the three lunar landers.


    But the sudden disaster forced the lunar landing plan to be terminated. Lin Xiqiu thought she would not have the opportunity to complete this great historical mission again. After all, she was just a small person.


    Fortunately, Chengying always felt guilty for her because of her brother''s death. She thought of her during the evacuation, stayed with her and had a chance to land on the moon.


    This is also a kind of compensation for her. Tulip''s launch vehicle technology has not been particularly perfect, especially the nearly 100 meter super rocket used for manned lunar landing. Before the miniaturization point of controlled nuclear fusion, tulip still has a considerable distance from the real interstellar era.


    Such a rocket landing on the moon is still very dangerous in the case of the short board of radio technology. When sending the mechanical Zerg to the moon for the first time, the landing module hit the moon. If the Zerg is not tenacious, I''m afraid it will die on the moon.


    In contrast, there is no risk to follow the film to the moon. After the rocket helps him get rid of gravity, he can fly to the moon even if he flies a little.


    At this time, the three lay side by side in the landing module at the head of the rocket. However, it was embarrassing that the ice emperor, who was clearly the hostess, looked more like the daughter of the other two. She was angry for a long time. When the launchers left behind Douluo star began to count down, she no longer pursed her lips and looked forward to the feeling of landing on the moon for the first time.


    "Nervous?" Chengying said this to two people.


    The ice emperor nodded, but Lin Xiqiu shook his head and said, "I have experienced the same training thousands of times. Just in the process of entering the cockpit, you two violated 23 safe flight regulations, but I have no right to interfere."


    Lin Xiqiu''s attitude towards the film is a little cold. Although it is clear that his brother''s death is a physical problem and an accident among accidents, it is inseparable from the people in front of him after all.


    "Ah ha ha, I don''t know. The regulations were formulated by those people in the space group. They should all be reasonable. If we have any illegal operations, please remind us!" Chengying has a good temper. Since she owes to others, she naturally has to give in.


    "Please stop talking now. The acceleration during takeoff will squeeze the chest. Speaking is not conducive to resisting the acceleration." Lin Xiqiu''s attitude is still cold, and he doesn''t know whether he appreciates it.


    "The catcher space station is confirmed! Navigation is on, have a nice trip! " The sweet female voice came from the radio. It was the voice of the announcer of the watcher space station.


    At the end of the countdown, the rocket started. The strong thrust made Lin Xiqiu pale and hum. Although she had experienced relevant training, the acceleration of more than 10 g still caused strong pressure on her.


    Chengying and Bingdi didn''t react much. Ten times the gravity was a little inconvenient for them, but looking at Lin Xiqiu''s uncomfortable appearance, Chengying still thought about it and arranged an inertia control magic around her.


    There are few magic in this field. Magicians don''t like to study such ubiquitous things as gravity or acceleration. The effect of this magic is not better. The filmmaker calls it inertial damper.


    It only restored Lin Xiqiu''s experience to twice the gravity. Even so, her face was much better, but she still complained when she looked at the film.


    "I don''t know what to say about using unknown magic in the spacecraft. Don''t you know that many precision instruments are driven by magic?" Lin Xiqiu sighed, a little depressed.


    She found that the gap between herself and the real big people was too big. She practiced countless times, vomited countless times in the over limit acceleration, recited practice night and night, and the flight regulations engraved in the conditioned reflex had no meaning in front of them.


    As the ruler of the whole empire, the other party can do whatever he wants to do, including the inertial manipulation like charity now. This... Is not what she wants to go to the moon. She wants to see her efforts to achieve all this, rather than relying on human charity. Only in this way can she proudly tell everyone that her brother didn''t sacrifice in vain. On the road he opened up, Out of the first human lunar lander.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 438

    Both Chengying and Bingdi noticed Lin Xiqiu''s depression and stopped talking. Instead, they found that their efforts were meaningless and must be equally depressed. What they can do at this time is to try to abide by the flight regulations and stop doing some shocking things.


    Lin Xiqiu didn''t talk to them anymore. She stared at the dashboard and monitor. Looking at the surface gradually away from the monitor, she was about to really break away from gravity.


    "Douluo star, bye!" Meditating in his heart, Lin Xiqiu continued to stare at the scrolling data on the screen.


    "The booster has been successfully disengaged!" Yuxikong reported to the watcher space station over the radio that the navigation and control of the rocket are respectively the responsibility of the watcher space station and the ground tower.


    "First stage rocket thruster ignition! Reach the first cosmic speed and enter low earth orbit! " Lin Xiqiu reported the flight status like the most conscientious astronaut.


    "Start orbital acceleration!"


    There is still a certain gap between the thrust of the moon running rocket and the previous Saturn v. even if the same three-stage propulsion is adopted, it can not be pushed to the moon at one time. It needs to accelerate in the earth orbit for several circles to reach the moon.


    Lin Xiqiu stared at the lonely ground in the monitor. Her eyes were wet. After so many efforts, she finally saw the whole picture of the earth under her feet, but his brother would never see this scene, and it was unclear whether his monument had been buried by volcanic ash. She probably didn''t have a chance to go back to visit his brother''s grave.


    Under the clouds, as like as two peas, the continent of the sun, the continent, the continent, the continent, and the continents disappear from the edge of the monitor.


    "A circle..."


    Lin Xiqiu silently counted that after entering space, the catcher space station basically took over the spacecraft, and the astronauts in the cabin could not affect the flight, but Lin Xiqiu still wanted to witness every detail of the lunar landing.


    "Two circles..."


    "Three circles..."


    After passing perigee three times in a row, the spacecraft has approached the speed of the second universe. At this time, the spacecraft has enough power to fly to the moon!


    "Wait! What''s going on? Fourth lap? It''s time to change the track! " Lin Xiqiu looked at the spacecraft, not only did not change its orbit, but rushed to Douluo star again after experiencing the highest point, and his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the fourth lap? " The studio also knows that the difference in space is thousands of miles. If you accelerate a full circle, the problem will be very big.


    Lin Xiqiu ignored the film, picked up the walkie talkie and asked loudly, "call the catcher space station! Call the watcher space station! The flight trajectory of the spacecraft is abnormal. Please correct it immediately! The flight trajectory of the spacecraft is abnormal. Please correct it immediately! "


    "The watcher has received it and is preparing to adjust its flight trajectory."


    "The orbit of the spacecraft has been corrected. Please believe the calculation results. It is expected to enter the lunar orbit in an hour."


    The announcer''s sweet voice came, but Lin Xiqiu didn''t let go, because she noticed that the spacecraft was still falling towards Douluo star, and the propeller didn''t turn. This was a sign of preparing for the fourth acceleration, but if they accelerated again, they would inevitably leave Douluo''s orbit and enter the sun''s orbit.


    "No! The spacecraft has not changed its orbit at all. It is clearly written in the flight manual that three accelerations can just enter the lunar orbit! " With that, Lin Xiqiu picked up the walkie talkie again.


    "Call the watcher space station! Please change the track immediately! The fourth acceleration is a level 1 prohibition! Please stop accelerating immediately! come again! Please stop accelerating immediately and carry out track change operation! "


    But this time, the call was not answered. The ship''s thrusters ignited at full power and the ship began to accelerate for the fourth time.


    The photographer also noticed this scene, grabbed the walkie talkie and said sternly to the watcher space station: "landing on the moon is the most advanced national project! With the authority of the supreme leader of the tulip principality, I now give an order to the watcher space station to stop accelerating and immediately change the orbit! "


    There was another painful silence. The catcher space station finally received a response. Only this time, it was no longer a sweet announcer, but a strange voice for the film.


    "I''m the commander of the catcher space station, Li Yan. On behalf of the catcher space station, I officially announce my defection."


    Li Yan''s voice repressed and trembled, which cooled Chengying''s heart. He thought that there would be problems with the space station. After all, there would be a gap between humans living in space and those living on the surface sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that the problems would be exposed so quickly and at such a terrible time.


    Li Yan didn''t hear Chengying''s angry abuse, but was relieved: "Duke, I''m sorry to betray you, but this is the way we must go. I still remember the story you told me in the night school.


    One of my most impressive words is that when a fish goes to land, it is no longer a fish.


    I think... When human beings really enter space, they will no longer be human!


    Our home star has been destroyed. Are we still human beings wandering in space? You injected nano machinery into the surface people and made them evolve into new humans that can adapt to the moon. What are we people floating in space forever?


    I don''t want to betray you, but some immigrants have a sense of belonging to space. In the last referendum, we have made a decision to send you to deep space.


    After the fourth acceleration, the spacecraft will reach the second cosmic speed and run out of fuel. You will enter the solar orbit. According to the calculation, in eighteen years, you will have a chance to meet Douluo. If you can live to that day, you may have a chance to return to the earth. I sincerely hope you can survive. "


    For a moment, there was silence in the spaceship. After a moment, the filmmaker smiled, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "my education is really a big problem! Go ahead! Do you still want me to launch the bracelet containing tulip population and materials to the watcher to reserve a spark for mankind? "


    "I''m sorry, I know this request is very shameless, but I believe you, Duke, won''t let your children train you." Li Yan lowered his head in shame and made this decision. His heart was also very painful.


    "Hehe! Ha ha ha ha! You guys! What a surprise! Little mice! You did it! Mysterious organization? I really underestimated you! " Chengying laughed hysterically.


    "What!" Li Yan was stunned.


    "Worthy of being a man who nearly destroyed the organization! But you have died of your kindness after all. Farewell, Duke tulip! " The telecommunications from the ground tower stunned Li Yan.


    Chengying sneered: "do you... Think you''re going to win?"


    "Look at you! I think you should know how to turn on manual control! " Chengying patted Lin Xiqiu on the shoulder, which finally made her look excited.


    "Manual operation?!" ¡Á two


    "It''s not necessary, but have you forgotten the slogan of tulip?" Speaking of this, the filmmaker paused: "our journey is!"


    Lin Xiqiu pursed her lips and loudly connected with this very familiar slogan: "star! Chen! Big! The sea! "


    "How can a real spaceship just be controlled by a tower? Li Yan, as like as two peas, you can also manually control the spacecraft that you have boarded the catcher. Chengying couldn''t help shaking her head. The betrayal of the old subordinates is always sad.


    "Blue space... What an irony!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 439

    Lin Xiqiu is familiar with the emergency regulations in the flight manual. This is a spaceship driving training only for astronauts who really need to land on the moon.


    The manual operation modules on other spacecraft are mechanically locked. Unless there is an emergency, the ground tower will not inform the astronauts of the existence of the manual module, only the old guys who built the spacecraft know.


    At this time, Lin Xiqiu untied the fixed rope on his body, floated to the back of the landing module in a weightless environment, turned on an insignificant valve, pushed it open, and asked him to enter the password on the mechanical password lock of the suspected Jiugong grid, which liberated the bridge.


    The specification of the bridge is very similar to that of the aircraft cab. Lin Xiqiu has received basic fighter driving training, and the spaceship driving is familiar to his heart.


    Landing on the moon depends entirely on calculation, and there will certainly be deviation. In the process of landing on the lunar surface, it may be necessary to manually adjust the flight trajectory, which makes Lin Xiqiu train the spaceship driving.


    The filmmaker saw that under her dazzling operation, the spacecraft engine stalled, turned, the attitude control engine started, the flight trajectory was adjusted at an angle of 90 degrees, the spacecraft engine was re ignited and propelled at full power.


    But Lin Xiqiu frowned slightly. Her nano machinery is also highly developed, so it can be barely estimated that the spacecraft is short of fuel by establishing a Earth Moon model.


    Just like the fuel consumed by the dive acceleration, it is not as simple as double fuel to adjust the orbit back to the Earth Moon. Now without the support of the ground tower, she can only feel it by hand, ten times may not be enough.


    No matter how real the ground training is, it will be very different from the environment in space. This is not like driving. You don''t want to turn back and forth, left and right. If you want to change the orbit, you must control the speed of the spacecraft so that the centripetal force and gravity can just offset. It''s really not an easy thing without ground observation equipment and visual observation.


    "I need to fly the spaceship. There is standby fuel on the spaceship, but the replacement of standby fuel requires out of warehouse operation. The two astronauts who cooperated with me were familiar with the process, but I don''t know whether you two can complete space operations, but we have no other choice." Lin Xiqiu calmly controls the spacecraft and accelerates to the Earth Moon orbit again.


    Now the spacecraft is flying in an elliptical orbit. Lin Xiqiu must first find a way to get the spacecraft into a circular orbit.


    "Although there is no problem with extravehicular operation, the propulsion medium should be replaced together with the fuel change! Repeated exit will consume a lot of oxygen in the cabin. Next, the life cycle system must be replaced.


    We have to fly around Douro at least ten or eight times to adjust our orbit and be captured by the gravity of the moon. We have no problem for so long. I''m afraid you still need a lot of food and water.


    My suggestion is that I directly carry out some small modifications to the spacecraft without going out of the cabin and reduce the oxygen consumption. " Chengying said, has come up with tools, although when a big leader, he doesn''t care about the details.


    But he hasn''t forgotten his old line of photography. He can barely do it by transforming the spacecraft.


    "You are the leader, of course listen to you!" Lin Xiqiu sighed. She didn''t trust the studio to change the fuel. He was right. There were too many things to change. The operation process was extremely complex. There were at least hundreds of steps to disassemble. She needed to monitor the flight status of the spacecraft and didn''t have the energy to command them.


    Hearing the speech, Chengying didn''t care about Lin Xiqiu''s teasing. He installed several pieces of energy Amethyst in various parts of the spacecraft. Those places are armor belts that won''t affect the function of the spacecraft.


    Although I don''t know the detailed design of the spaceship, I can still understand more than 90% of the principle and photography. Although the spaceship made by combining magic is likely to have unpredictable consequences due to the interference of magic, I can''t care so much now.


    In fact, the modification he wants to do is to apply the non working medium propulsion technology that has not been put into actual production to the spacecraft. Only this technology can realize the effect of taking pictures. This kind of modification in the landing module can realize the propulsion effect.


    The so-called working fluid free propulsion is actually a propulsion method without spraying matter. As we all know, according to the law of conservation of momentum, the momentum between any object will offset each other.


    Even if you just walk on the flat ground, theoretically, the walker pushes the earth back to provide his forward momentum. It can''t be seen that it''s just because the earth is too heavy and the momentum of ordinary people can''t cause observable changes at all.


    In this way, propulsion without working medium is very mysterious. To put it bluntly, it is to stand on the ship and push the mast. As a result, the ship is really pushed away. Or Wudang ladder cloud vertical can go to heaven with its left foot and right foot.


    Even if this technology is a shadow of previous lives, it is also a high-end thing that does not even have the basis of theory. However, it is very common in Douluo mainland. Flying out of thin air is like the soul controlled by mind. A few soul guided thrusters can not detect the reaction force. Since there is no need for material propulsion, the shadow will be regarded as non working medium propulsion for the time being.


    In addition, tulips are used to general parts. After a while, a layer of internal bones were built inside the landing module. The non working medium propeller was embedded in the center of the bones.


    The propeller can be propelled without working medium, which does not mean that the spacecraft will follow him. It must be fixed with the spacecraft. The photographer started the propeller.


    On the surface, there is no change in the spacecraft, but Lin Xiqiu sitting in the front obviously feels that the push back feeling of the spacecraft has become stronger. He turns his head to look at the monitor of the spacecraft and estimates through the change of the relative position between Douluo star and the moon. Lin Xiqiu can obviously find that the power of the spacecraft has increased several times.


    "Don''t be distracted. Continue to operate. I''ll operate the engine with nine times the thrust of the spacecraft engine. You can adapt yourself according to the flight manual."


    Lin Xiqiu can understand it at once. It''s very simple. She just needs to operate according to the normal process. The photography is only equivalent to increasing the power of the engine ten times, which is also simple to convert.


    Although she was curious about this strange engine of "pushing the mast", now was not the time to be curious. The simple view of science told her that it was unscientific, but the magic guide technology of tulip made her feel that it was very magical.


    The watcher space station and the ground tower fell silent, and the moon running spacecraft began to change its orbit, which means that the plan failed. The watcher is just a space station. If it doesn''t get the heritage of tulips, it can''t take the initiative to get out of earth orbit.


    In other words, when the photographer comes to the moon, he can pick them up at any time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 440

    Li Yan was silent. The defection was the result of the full name referendum. Although he knew that it was deliberately incited by some people with ideological problems, they were like ocean going ships drifting on the ocean in space.


    The captain, regardless of his high position on land, will be overthrown at the first time if he can''t convince the public and makes a decision that may kill everyone.


    He felt more and more that the story was reasonable. When the fish landed on land, he was no longer a fish. When they stepped into space, they had entered a completely different society. He could not go against the wishes of most people.


    The mysterious organization also instigated a little through the cooperation between the dark son and the ground, which shook the sense of belonging of many immigrants to the people on the ground.


    At this time, the defection failed, and everyone was in panic and worried about the future. Some people wanted to sneak attack, others wanted to escape, and so on. Only a few pure researchers remained unmoved and stuck in front of the high-energy particle collider to prevent the chaotic crowd of beating, smashing and looting from breaking the instrument.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground tower, Vincent''s figure is uncertain between invisibility and appearance, and his face is so ugly that he stares at the radar monitor. As one of the few mysterious organizations that survived the pursuit of tulips, he is quite familiar with electronic equipment and has mastered the invisibility skills that can''t be seen through the first-hand film. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to invade the ground tower, Control signal transmission tower.


    Before invading here, the order of the mysterious organization was to control the spacecraft to crash towards the ground and hit the ground at a high speed close to the speed of the second universe. They thought that even the extreme Douro could not survive.


    But Vincent knew very well that it was bullshit to kill the famous tulip Duke with that kind of small hand. He had fought with each other and knew that the other party''s spiritual power was as profound as the sea. If he hadn''t been photographed as a magical soul technology of quantum transmission, he would have been caught as a coolie.


    The most terrible thing about this product is that it has too many equipment, and each piece is a treasure. Vincent felt that the filmmaker should not be called tulip Douluo at all, but Duobao Douluo. Taking out one at random is a treasure of blood that can break the head of countless people.


    It''s impossible to fall to death. The fear of the Duke of tulip made him ignore the organization''s decision and directly ordered the film to be exiled into space.


    Only the vast space can seal this terrible beast. As for him, he may float back. I''m afraid the oil will run out and the lamp will be dry at that time. It must be much easier to deal with.


    But the first step of the plan failed. The mysterious organization of the spacecraft manufacturing department can''t get in at all. Unlike the military system, it''s physically strong. It''s possible to get in if you obey orders. The people who build the spacecraft are senior intellectuals. They don''t have an arcane title above level 3. They all have a bad intention to call themselves spacecraft engineers.


    Most of the people in the mysterious organization are the supremacists of soul masters. These people disdain or have no ability to learn. They burn Gao Xiang after junior high school. Only when they go up to senior high school can they have the opportunity to become an arcane master.


    You can''t get into the ship manufacturing department at all, and you can''t know that the ship has a hidden manual control module.


    However, the mysterious organization is also an organization that has stood on the mainland for nearly 10000 years. Naturally, its actions will also take into account the failure, and it is impossible to suffer losses.


    Vincent squinted and sent a communication to Li Yan of the watcher space station: "I think you must be in a panic now! I didn''t kill the Duke of tulips, didn''t get the inheritance of tulips, was trapped in the Douluo star synchronous orbit, and didn''t even have supplies. I guess the order has begun to collapse! "


    Li Yan looked at the immigrants competing for materials and the flame in the ecological cylinder. He didn''t speak. He couldn''t deny it. Everyone knows that there will be no ground supplies in the space station for a long time, and the shortage of materials is inevitable.


    Although the ecological cylinder is basically self-sufficient, it also supports up to 3000 people. At present, there are at least 15000 people in the space station. Five people can only live next. Who will die? Who lives?


    In the future, the Duke of tulip will be liquidated. Everyone will live one day, especially those who voted in favor. They know that they are dead and turn into outlaws in an instant. They don''t care about the destruction of their action team space station.


    After this chaos, it would be nice for an ecological cylinder that could have supported 3000 people to support 2000 people.


    "Don''t you realize it? Let the tulip Duke survive, and you''ll all die! Do you think surrender will be useful? You have begun to harm your compatriots. If I guess correctly, someone must have stored the meat of the dead as reserve food!


    Do you think that even if the Duke can accept your surrender, other people who almost died because of you will accept the heads of a group of murderers? You are no longer the same species as them!


    Only by completely killing each other can you have a chance to survive. Think about it! At that time, you had the most powerful weapon in the world. You could go back to the ground and do whatever you want! Isn''t it good to be a native emperor?


    You also have space-based weapons. Once those surface people used you as tools and shouted at you. You must attack wherever you can.


    Now it''s different. You can finally turn that electromagnetic gun and fire at those who give orders! Now you have the initiative, but once the Duke of tulip lands successfully, you will no longer have any initiative! "


    Vincent''s voice was like the whisper of the devil. Only a few people such as Li Yan remained awake, while others fell into madness, as if they grabbed the last straw and attacked the control room.


    Li Yan quickly turned on the radio and shouted to all the space station: "don''t believe the enemy''s nonsense! Whether we defecte or not, the organization is our enemy.


    The lunar orbit is far beyond the theoretical range of the electromagnetic gun. Even if we have a large number of observation equipment, it is impossible to shoot such a small spacecraft! "


    Li Yan is relatively calm. Just think about it carefully. It''s no less difficult to hit the spacecraft than a machine gunner who shot a devil 800 miles away.


    The target is too small on the cosmic scale, not even mosquitoes, which is equivalent to bacteria. Use bullets to hit bacteria? It''s impossible to hit.


    But many things can be solved only by reason. There is no need for the police. The out of control people can''t control it at all. A school official floating beside Li Yan frowned and started the injection of anesthetic gas.


    The immigrants who immediately came to attack the control room were like dead fish, one by one turning their bellies and fainting, just when Li Yan wanted to praise his timely response.


    Pooh!


    Drops of spherical blood flowed out of Li Yan''s heart. Li Yan widened his eyes and didn''t understand why this happened.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 441

    "The evil head has been eliminated! The catcher''s rebellion was committed by Li Yan alone! Through the hard work of all members of the space station, we have overthrown the rule of the evil commander.


    The watchman is willing to return to tulip''s command, regional autonomy and guard douluoxing for the territory! " Chengying listened to the voice on the radio and looked as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    Vincent uses a clear code radio. He can receive his words as long as there is a radio station. Naturally, the photographer knows what the space station has become.


    Based on his understanding of Li Yan, although this man chose to betray, if he failed, he would certainly try his best to preserve the space station and return it to tulip. As for his life and death, he would not see how heavy he was.


    The guy who can send this communication must be an asshole who killed Li Yan and tried to trade his life for a way of life. The filmmaker doesn''t want him to survive at all.


    However, the information revealed in the communication made the photographer understand that the watcher has been controlled by this person. Now the other party is not talking about friendship, ideals, but interests.


    He knew very well that the Duke of tulip could not care about the life and death of these dehumanized traitors, but he could not care about the watcher space station built with a lot of money, let alone the supreme weapon of Douluo star.


    On this condition, he asked the filmmaker to give him autonomy, and the Watcher will become a similar existence as a subsidiary country to help tulips safeguard their interests in Douluo star. In a sense, it does deserve the name of the watcher.


    As long as Chengying is a rational ruler, it is impossible to refuse such conditions, at least Xia Xuanwen thinks so.


    In the cockpit of the catcher, bright red blood beads were suspended in the air, colliding and merging with each other to form new and larger blood beads. There were two other bodies floating beside Li Yan, which were commanders who might oppose him.


    Just now, the watcher was still noisy. At this time, it was very quiet and strange. Only the flames in the ecological cylinder were still crackling, and no one took care of it.


    Xia Xuanwen is waiting for the choice of the film, but it is difficult for the film to make a choice. Emotionally, he wants these bastards to die. He suspects that these people have stayed in space for too long and have psychological diseases one by one. Otherwise, why is there no humanity at all.


    But intellectually, he needs the watcher space station. Although Douluo star suffered heavy losses after the eruption of the super volcano, he needs to continue to monitor Douluo star and protect those who are loyal to their duties in the territory and choose to stay in the territory at the last moment.


    The watcher is the hub of all orbiting satellites, recording a large amount of data. Even tulips will hurt their vitality if they are destroyed.


    It''s just that the filmmaker hasn''t been tangled for long, because someone has made a choice for him


    "Warning! Abnormal temperature rise on the surface of the spacecraft, emergency avoidance! " Lin Xiqiu''s words woke up the contemplative shadow, and hurriedly cooperated with her to fly the spaceship and accelerate to avoid.


    All the monitors on the side of the spacecraft close to Douluo star were damaged, but the photographer knew what had happened better than anyone. It was a laser weapon. The soul guided ray could not travel such a long distance, and the kinetic energy weapon could not aim at the quasi spacecraft.


    Only laser weapons can achieve long-range strike at this distance. The watcher space station does not have laser weapons of this degree, but they can temporarily remove the huge lenses on the astronomical telescope and transform them.


    In fact, the attack power of the laser weapon is very weak. It has no penetration and impact power. It only transfers heat. Only when the target is irradiated for a long time will it be damaged by the melting of the structure.


    At such a distance, only laser weapons can threaten the flying ship Benyue. As long as it continues to irradiate for one minute, the ship will be scrapped.


    Unfortunately, with Lin Xiqiu''s superb driving skills, if the laser irradiates for up to five seconds, it will be thrown off by the spacecraft. In the cold space, the spacecraft cools quickly, and the undertaker is not very worried about being destroyed.


    But it also eroded his last bit of trust in the catcher space station.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Who is it? Who ordered the firing! " Xia Xuanwen roared. The laser weapon is only an experimental product, so the console is not in the cockpit, but in the gun position outside the space station, which is directly controlled by the gunner.


    Xia Xuanwen felt that he was caught in a huge conspiracy. When he was ready to take out his pistol for self-defense, a dagger was put on his neck.


    Xia Xuanwen didn''t dare to turn his head, but through the darkened glass screen in front of him, he could also see that he was kidnapped by a man with a gas mask. Because with a gas mask, the anesthetic gas didn''t affect him, so he sneaked into the watcher.


    "Surrender or die!" The hoarse voice came from the gas mask, like a ghost.


    "Throw... Surrender? I have surrendered! Don''t... don''t kill me! chill! Now in the space station, only my prestige is enough to convince the public. It won''t be good for you to kill me! "


    Zizi ~


    A burst of electric current sounded, Xia Xuanwen''s display in front of him lit up, and Vincent''s vague appearance came: "I like people who know current affairs. It has become a fait accompli for the watcher to attack the galloping moon. Even if you try to explain, the Duke of tulip can''t continue to trust you.


    Now, surrender is your only choice. Do you hear the sound of the flame burning? " Zila, the screen switches. In the ecological cylinder, the fire is burning, and the plant spirits and animals are buried in the sea of fire. The ecological cylinder no longer has the ability to provide survival, and the watcher''s self circulation system collapses.


    "Asshole! What did you do! " Xia Xuanwen doesn''t understand how there are so many spies in the space immigrants who have been strictly censored.


    Vincent seemed to know what he was thinking and said with a smile, "only one or two spies are enough. The fear rooted in the hearts of mortals for thousands of years is our biggest weapon. There will always be betrayers, don''t you think?"


    Vincent is full of irony. Xia Xuanwen is also a betrayer, and he is unprincipled.


    "In the future, the supply of the catcher can only be provided by the ground. We don''t have many rockets and have no reproduction capacity, so I hope you will consider it carefully." Vincent was not in a hurry. The ecological cylinder was destroyed. The watcher who could not be self-sufficient was just a dog, even if he was powerful.


    Xia Xuanwen was silent for a moment. Continuous changes made him need some time to adapt. After being silent for about five minutes, Xia Xuanwen said, "I know what to do. Let him let me go!"


    Vincent snapped his fingers, and Xia Xuan felt the cold on his neck disappear.


    At the same time, Xia Xuanwen opened the hibernation chamber, released his confidants, and ordered: "in the space station, only a thousand engineers and arcane masters are left! The rest... Kill them all! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 442

    When Xia Xuanwen gave an order, more than 100 indifferent soldiers started the propeller behind them, mercilessly killed their former colleagues, and frozen the bodies of the dead as food reserves for the future.


    This is also the game between Xia Xuanwen and Vincent. It is very simple. The mysterious organization and he know that the catcher is the first weapon and the peak of force on Douluo star.


    The only thing Vincent could control the watcher was supplies. Therefore, the more people the watcher had alive, the greater the demand for supplies and the more unfavorable it was to them.


    A thousand people were the minimum number to perfectly control space-based weapons, so Xia Xuanwen decided without hesitation to kill a thousand people on the watcher, and the rest were just food.


    The blood turned into a fused sphere suspended in the air. Looking at the flirtatious and evil, many people who were dazzled by anesthetic gas did not know that they had no chance to wake up.


    Vincent frowned slightly at Xia Xuanwen''s performance, but didn''t say anything. The order has been issued. It''s no use killing him now. It will only make things worse.


    "You are more decisive than I thought. It seems that you have made a good awakening, but don''t take chances. The corpses and stored food can''t make you last long. What''s more, even the air must rely on the supply of the ground to maintain the oxygen content.


    In order to show your sincerity, I think it should be no problem to pay a deposit in advance! " Vincent showed a malicious sneer, capitalist scum, waiting for you will be hell


    Tulip calendar ten years, the first year of the new soul master calendar, September 11, at 14:21 Douluo time, the parliament building of Xingluo Republic was hit by space-based weapons and vaporized instantly. Since then, the parliament of Xingluo Republic was destroyed.


    The imperial power of Xingluo empire was restored, the feudal rule was restored, and the country name was changed back to Xingluo Empire, which was called Xingluo Second Empire in history.


    Since then, Douluo continent has resumed the bipolar pattern. Xingluo and Tiandou are competing against each other. The disasters after the super volcano eruption have overwhelmed the two empires. Subordinate kingdoms have taken the opportunity to get out of control, and the central control over local areas has decreased sharply.


    The soul master Empire quietly disappeared, controlled the martial soul hall with absolute force, supported the puppet Pope, and established the main hall of the martial soul hall between the east of Barak Kingdom and the star forest, that is, the position of the martial soul hall in the original work.


    The historical correction force that has been rubbed under him by the shadow finally showed his power after he left Douluo star, or finally had a chance to breathe and brush his sense of existence.


    Chengying didn''t know the specific situation of the mainland. He didn''t think much about the sad land. If the catcher defected, just defecte! The future catcher of the development of science and Technology Association is just an ordinary planet home port.


    The catcher''s laser weapons failed to work in the end, but the chain of suspicion made it impossible for the undertaker to continue to trust the catcher.


    The flying to the moon finally fell on the sunny side of the moon in a shit posture. Fortunately, Lin Xiqiu injected nano machinery, otherwise it would be broken.


    The landing module of the spacecraft was seriously deformed. The three were helpless. They put on their spacesuits, split the cockpit by the ice emperor and climbed onto the surface of the moon. The three were just on the ridge of the crater. Looking up, they could see the blue planet occupying less than half of the sky.


    But at this time, the planet''s surface appears foggy, and volcanic ash enters the atmosphere, making the planet look a little more dirty.


    "Unexpectedly, the first time I saw the earth falling down the mountain was under such circumstances." The ice emperor smiled. Now there are only three living people on the moon, but they are not silent at all.


    Mechanical insects like mining vehicles climbed beside them, and the crater has been gnawed by these insects.


    A large amount of helium on the moon was collected to prepare for the ignition of the nuclear fusion reactor.


    On the other side, not far away, a towering group of silver palaces is standing on the sunny side of the moon, in the center of the largest crater, occupying more than half of the crater.


    "That''s..."


    Lin Xiqiu didn''t expect that there were such towering buildings on the surface of the moon. It''s incredible.


    "That''s Guanghan palace. It''s my outpost for lunar immigrants. It can come in handy this time!" Chengying smiled. When he put the mechanical Zerg on the planet, he didn''t expect to have today. However, it seems that it''s wrong. It''s not a problem to place 30 or 50 million people in a short time with the huge palaces and organic manufacturing machines.


    Although the tulip people have been evacuated from the local area, the organization is still complete from the town to the countryside, and there will be no major problems in the resettlement work. However, the people will inevitably complain if they eat synthetic food all the time.


    I''ve also eaten organic blocks. I really can''t compliment the taste. Although tulips have three years of grain reserves, they must save food.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. After initially resettling five million residents and maintaining the basic operation of Guanghan palace, Chengying also began to think about the food for the people.


    It''s OK to develop industry on the moon. If you want to plant, forget it. There is no air, the soil is poor and rich in metal elements. Basically, plants that can be eaten by humans can''t grow.


    The half plane is not much better. The stars are not red, and the thermal radiation is not enough to maintain large-scale planting. The land fertility is low, and there is a lack of humus and microorganisms. Even if large-scale reclamation is carried out, it will be very troublesome to deal with plant straw.


    The best way to solve the food problem is... To eat other people''s food! Chengying is ready to make a friendly state visit to other countries and ask them to borrow some food


    At this time, the benefits of a high degree of centralization can be seen. No one quarrels with the undertaker about the distribution of interests in the development of different worlds. No one dares to talk nonsense about the development of different worlds.


    When the super electromagnetic gun was set up, the background shot at one of the boundaries. With a full kilometer acceleration orbit, the power of the super electromagnetic gun was no less than that of a small nuclear bomb, and the attack on the point was even worse.


    Boom!


    The border is broken


    On a continent named Roland, a legend has been circulating on the northwest grassland. It is a valley that devours life. Only the bravest grassland warriors can leave the valley alive.


    Those warriors who left the valley alive gained the power different from fighting spirit and magic. Their powerful murderous spirit made them invincible. Each of them could leave a strong mark in history and become a nightmare existence of the Roland Empire and the Augustine family.


    And on a sunny afternoon, the valley that devoured life


    It blew up!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 443

    On the grassland in the northwest of Roland continent, the explosion of distance sounded. The valley once used to be the trial place of some tribes was broken, and the blue and purple rainbow light rose into the sky, burning the atmosphere with red marks. The cloud exposed a huge circular hole where the rainbow light passed, like a smoke ring from an old cigarette gun.


    The boy who was riding on the grassland was so frightened that he almost fell off his horse. He quickly turned around and ran like his own tribe.


    While riding the horse, he shouted, "no! Carla is broken! "


    He was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he grew up on a horse, but he could skillfully control the horse. Even if he didn''t put on a saddle, it still didn''t affect his riding.


    Soon, a large area of cattle and sheep appeared in his vision. It was the private property of the tribal leader. All tribal members were obliged to help the leader take care of these cattle and sheep.


    The children''s cry startled the adults in the tribe. They stopped their work one after another and looked at the direction of the vibration. Combined with the children''s words, several women suddenly showed a look of panic on their faces and sat on the ground crying bitterly.


    Their husband went to Kara to take part in the trial. Even Kara was broken by such a terrible explosion. There should be no survivors. They were sad immediately.


    After appeasing the families of the victims, the tribal leader abuyou personally led more than 50 young and strong people to the place of trial to explore what happened. Although it is not like the snow mountain, it is also one of the holy places on the prairie.


    On the grassland, although rulers like abuyou will accumulate wealth, they will give priority to maintaining the survival of tribal members because of poor living conditions. Therefore, the contradiction between different classes is not as strong as the spear between backward social production and harsh natural environment. Rulers and grassland people get along well with each other. Of course, slaves are not included.


    It was not only the abuyo tribe that set out to explore, but also many tribes nearby sent people to inquire about the news.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a thousand grassland cavalry gathered near the entrance of the canyon. This is a strong force that can chase twice the number of imperial northwest troops.


    Although there are various reasons for the corruption of the northwest army and the lack of pay, it can also prove the strength of the grassland cavalry.


    However, they dare not step into the canyon, not only because few people who enter the canyon can come out alive, but also because the shape of the canyon has been changed by the rainbow.


    The whole looks like a semicircle dug out. On the mountain wall, there are melted and recrystallized rocks. It doesn''t look like human damage at all.


    When abuyo led his people to the entrance of the canyon, he happened to see Qi Du, the bodyguard of the grassland king, and quickly dismounted to salute.


    "Join the team!" Qidu naturally incorporated abuyou and his people into his team. This is the custom of the grassland, and the subordinates are absolutely obedient to the superiors.


    There were more and more people in the Qidu team, and everyone was more and more courageous. Just as they were ready to enter the canyon, there was a sudden galloping vibration in the canyon.


    Then a burst of smoke filled the air. In the smoke, camouflage coated chariots drove out with a great sense of oppression. The heavy metal armor can be seen by even grassland people who have not seen tanks.


    The heavy crawler rolled on the earth, and the terrible weight crushed the rocks on the ground. The cold light flashing gun barrel on the car body made several fighting warriors instinctively feel dangerous. Just one such monster, they could not handle it easily, let alone dozens of the same big guys driving out behind.


    Restless grassland riders tried to restrain the horses under their crotch, but the horses still had the impulse to escape. Qidu raised a hand and motioned everyone not to rush and watch the change.


    Naturally, the tanks are tulip''s troops. The filmmakers follow the team. They just didn''t control their strength and blew up the place of trial. At this time, they sent only the leading troops to inquire about intelligence.


    At present, the main combat force of the army is still tanks. Mecha can only be used in the face of special opponents.


    However, even if it''s just a tank, it''s shocking enough for grassland people. When watching the film, the other party is stunned and knows that the opposite side doesn''t want to fight, so they can communicate.


    So Chengying motioned to the leading troops not to attack. He walked towards the people. The leader Qi Du shouted to him. Chengying couldn''t understand. He tried to shout to the opposite side, but they couldn''t understand.


    Obviously, the two sides don''t know the language. Who knows what the prairie people say? After thinking about it, the filmmaker directly pulled everyone here into the spiritual network and asked them, "who are you?"


    The studio didn''t speak, but the voice rang directly in their minds. To be exact, it was the meaning of the studio that was conveyed to them.


    Unexpectedly, the grassland people looked at each other, and then Qi Du took the lead. They all jumped off their horses and knelt down to him. The chaotic spiritual ideas made the background a little upset, but generally they could hear that they were talking about visiting the great wizard.


    The great wizard is a witch doctor with respected status. It should be a very respectable profession on the grassland.


    From their confused thinking, the filmmaker probably heard that only the great wizard has the ability to speak in people''s hearts. According to them, the owner of the snow mountain also has this ability, and the snow mountain is regarded as a holy land by the grassland people.


    Chengying feels that he can visit the big snow mountain when he has the opportunity. This is also a high-energy world. There must be his reason for having such a high energy level.


    Since he is regarded as a great wizard, the filmmaker simply continues to play tricks. It''s natural that he doesn''t have to fight. He just needs to farm at ease and has no interest in robbing territory.


    "Get up! I forgive your offense and take me to your king. I have something important to discuss with him. " From their thoughts, we can feel that the status of the great wizard is a little higher than that of the grassland king.


    Qidu naturally did not dare to neglect. He took the lead in turning around to lead the way for the shadow. Behind the shadow, an armored division, more than 800 tanks, 200 self-propelled guns and several armored personnel carriers followed.


    The earth trembled because of their progress, and Qidu chose to surrender so quickly, not only because of the great wizard''s ability, but also because of the strong army behind him.


    Such a strong army, even if he is not a great wizard, is also qualified to meet the grassland king, but the etiquette at that time must be different.


    While walking, the photographer observes the environment here. Grazing cattle and sheep can be seen occasionally on the endless prairie. The climate is relatively dry. It should be north of the precipitation line of 400mm, which is not suitable for large-scale planting of crops.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 444

    While observing the grassland, Chengying is also observing him. Qidu is a powerful grassland warrior. His fighting spirit is the skill of snow mountain. His strength is at least level 8 in the Empire, and he is also among the strong in Roland.


    But he can''t see through the background. From the muscle contour, his strength should not be strong, but the strong are not necessarily strong, so Qi Du changed to explore the energy contained in his body.


    But this perception doesn''t matter. The perceived result is incredible. The energy in the body is at least a thousand times that of him. It can''t be measured by common sense. It''s not human at all.


    In a way, he was right.


    As for the spiritual energy of the film, he did not dare to explore. Just when he was pulled into the spiritual network, he found that he had no resistance at all. It was like an ant facing an elephant, which may be more exaggerated than that.


    If it''s not an illusion, he can kill himself alone.


    The filmmaker is also curious about the strength of Qidu. The energy level of the world is very high, but the energy in the atmosphere is not easy to absorb, and there is no quantifiable hierarchy of soul power.


    The level of martial arts is not based on the amount of fighting spirit, but on strength. Maybe a strong man without fighting spirit can also become a martial arts player of level 4 or 5 with natural divine power.


    These are the information obtained from the surface thinking of grassland people. As an eight level warrior, Qidu has the same strength as the soul emperor in the eyes of the filmmaker.


    This makes the filmmaker strange. According to such calculation, even a level 9 martial artist has the strength of soul Saint at most. Why does the world have the same energy level as Douluo? It doesn''t look like aliens visiting here.


    Chengying has put this problem aside for the time being. The top priority is to solve the food problem of the people, especially a large amount of fresh meat.


    When evacuating Douluo star, priority must be given to evacuating people and food convenient for storage, such as livestock in livestock farms. Many of them were lost there because of time emergency.


    Now that we settle down temporarily and always eat organic blocks and spiritual food, people''s happiness and work enthusiasm will be greatly reduced.


    At present, there is a perfect way to solve the source of meat. There may be millions of people on the prairie, but there are definitely hundreds of millions of livestock. It must be cost-effective to import meat from here.


    Not long after, the photographer saw the huge tent of the grassland king from a distance. Fortunately, they were not far from the king''s tent. Shan Yu''s guards stopped the people.


    No way, the armored division behind Chengying is too scary. It doesn''t look like visiting the grassland king, but like trying to level the grassland. No wonder Shan Yu, the most elite guard in the grassland, is so vigilant.


    However, after learning that it was the great wizard who came to visit, these elite soldiers immediately released, but stopped the armored division and let them stationed five miles outside the king''s tent.


    Chengying readily accepted. After all, it''s easy for a self-propelled gun to shoot five kilometers. Shan Yu''s guards don''t know that these iron bumps can actually fire in addition to collision. They all regard the barrel as a collision angle.


    In the king''s account, the grassland king was discussing with the leaders of various departments. When he saw that Qidu had brought people in, he wanted to scold, but he heard Qidu''s report. Everyone was surprised to learn that it was a great wizard. When he looked at Chengying, he was three points of respect and seven points of surprise.


    Chengying knew that he had to win the trust of others at this time, so he connected the people again with spiritual strength and said in their mind, "nice to meet you, respected king of the grassland."


    Chengying learned from Qidu that there is something about the name of the grassland king, called Saladin. As soon as you hear it, you know it''s someone who does great things.


    This move of Psychic Communication immediately calmed the whole audience, but after all, the people present were people who had seen the world. Such a thing can be done by magic tutors on the mainland in addition to great wizards. For a moment, people were still a little vigilant when they looked at Chengying.


    "Dear strong man, please don''t deceive me. You are not a great wizard of this generation. I know the Lord of the snow mountain, and you are not him." Saladin opened his mouth, and his words were translated into what the background could understand through surface thinking.


    "I''m not really a great wizard." Chengying saw that the magic stick could not be installed, nor did it continue to be installed: "I never said I was a great wizard, I was just a traveler from another continent."


    "But you came with a strong army." Saladin will not relax his vigilance.


    "Because I am very important to my continent, they are protecting my safety."


    Saladin nodded. This is reasonable. In his opinion, no matter how strong a person is, he will also be killed if he falls into thousands of troops. If the status of the filmmaker is similar to that of the crown prince or the emperor directly, it is normal to have such a guard.


    As for the new continent, it is not surprising. The ocean is so vast that it is not surprising to have an unknown new continent.


    "There was a lot of neglect before. Please sit down!" Saladin laid a cushion in front of the table for the film, and the waiter served him roast lamb legs and wine. It seems that grassland people also have the habit of talking about business while eating.


    Chengying tasted the leg of lamb. It tasted OK. There was a little too much salt. It should be that there was a lack of salt on the grassland. That''s why people with higher status ate saltier food.


    Saladin smiled when he saw that Chengying was not polite to him. The other party was not worried about his poisoning. It can be seen that he came with peace.


    Of course, the filmmaker just thinks that fighting and killing is not interesting. It''s better to let these people herd sheep for him full-time.


    In order to win the trust of the grassland people, Chengying also took out several mechanical watches and calculators to distribute to the leaders. These gadgets are different from the style of the Roland Empire, which makes them believe that Chengying came from the new world.


    After chatting a few words, Saladin asked about the needs of the film. The film didn''t hide it. He said bluntly, "I need a lot of meat. These two kinds of livestock are very suitable."


    The shadow cast the image of cattle and sheep in mid air with soul skills, which immediately surprised everyone. The shadow didn''t know cattle and sheep, but reassured them that there might be no cattle and sheep in the new world, and they might have different livestock in Xunhua.


    Saladin waved his hand and said, "since the guest has said so, Qidu, send someone to drive 3000 cattle and 10000 sheep and give them to the distinguished guest''s army!"


    Don''t want to, the filmmaker shook his head and said, "no, these are too few. I need at least a thousand times this number."


    The words of the film immediately frightened the people. It''s not impossible to get together a thousand times the grassland, but it''s also nearly half of the cattle and sheep on the grassland. They have to rely on these to survive the cold winter. It''s impossible to give them away.


    Only Saladin''s eyes lit up: "are you going to trade?"


    "Of course." Chengying laughs. The scissors difference between industry and agriculture is so big, not to mention the nomadic people. In the end, these people can only work for him.


    "It depends on what kind of goods you can provide!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 445

    Saladin''s eyes brightened when he proposed trade. What he had just discussed with the tribal leaders was the matter of plundering the Roland empire.


    This kind of action occurs almost every autumn. Grassland people only test their cattle and sheep, and it is difficult to survive the cold winter. When the grass withers and turns yellow, the grassland will turn into a snow field. At that time, there will no longer be any food supplement from nature. If they do not store enough food before that, it is inevitable to die of cold and hunger.


    This is a problem of wolves and sheep. The sheep eaten by wolves are tragic, but if wolves don''t eat sheep, they will starve to death, and they also have to eat.


    Moreover, the Empire, regarded as a fat sheep, was also responsible for the war. The simple reason was that the Empire strictly prohibited trade with the grassland. The fertile plains had enough food production to feed the whole continent.


    Salt and iron are forged by people on the mineral veins, but these will not be sold to grassland people. On the northwest grassland, except grass or grass, you have to plunder to get these.


    Chengying can guess this situation. After all, whether Xiongnu, Xianbei or any other alien, they will face such problems in the face of the Central Plains Dynasty.


    The Roland Empire would not and could not trade with the grassland people, because if they fattened up the grassland people, they would be beaten. But since the film said that they came from another continent, the basis of trade would be there. The two sides are far away, and there is no possibility of war. As the so-called long-distance communication and close attack, there is simply no better partner.


    As for how the other party transports the goods back, it''s their own business. Saladin will secretly send someone to explore, but will not bear the transportation cost for the other party.


    In the film, Saladin was very interested and nodded with satisfaction. The grassland people spontaneously served them, which is much more efficient than enslaving them after conquering the grassland.


    "What goods do you want?" The implication of the film is that we have what you want.


    Without hesitation, Saladin said, "food, a lot of food!"


    Chengying nodded and said, "food can be traded, but I won''t trade grain. It''s your freedom to disclose your grain and livestock, but I won''t do so."


    When sardin heard the speech, he was silent for a moment, and then laughed: "no problem, what''s the difference between flour and wheat!" He said so, but secretly he was ready to send someone to spy on the crops planted in the mainland.


    Chengying said that, of course, he didn''t really want to expose food crops. He didn''t believe that these grassland people had the ability to create viruses specifically aimed at their crop genes. He said this because organic blocks were fermented and transformed by things such as weeds, and there was no corresponding crop at all.


    "In that case, I won''t hide it." Then Chengying took out several organic blocks like bricks from the storage bracelet, which were held by the waiter and distributed to the tribal leaders.


    This move did not arouse the doubts of the grassland kings. Obviously, storage devices also exist in this world. Even if they are rare, these dignitaries should have seen them.


    Some people can''t wait to taste it, but they are stared back by Saladin. If the other party poisons the food, they will bring all the kings of the grassland in one pot.


    Saladin called the waiter, who was similar to the eunuch in the imperial palace. He cut off an organic object with a machete at his waist and handed it to him. The waiter was not stupid. He was used to testing poison and swallowed it without much hesitation.


    The taste of organic block is really not good, because it is fermented food. Even after treatment, it is difficult to completely cover up the fishy smell after fermentation. Fortunately, the waiter is not a spoiled aristocrat. After chewing the sweet taste of starch decomposition, he swallowed it and reported to Saladin:


    "Wang, this is really qualified food. It can satisfy hunger like rice, but it doesn''t taste very good." Compared with the Roland Empire, the rules in the grassland King''s account are much less, so the waiter said it more directly.


    Saladin nodded and still didn''t touch the organic block. He would try this kind of food only if he was sure that the waiter was still fine for a period of time. It''s not a problem for him. Anyway, he doesn''t need to eat this kind of food as a king. As for his people and slaves, he would only be grateful for the food brought by the great grassland king.


    "How much food can your empire provide?"


    Chengying answered without hesitation: "how much you want, how much you have."


    Saladin was calm on the surface, but he didn''t think so in his heart. The Roland empire was so strong that he didn''t dare to say how much food he wanted. It was really unconvincing for an overseas country to dare to speak so wildly.


    "I can trade with you grain ten times the weight of livestock. I want as many livestock as you have." Compared with the previous crazy words, this is more convincing.


    Ten times the price difference, which is almost the price difference between food and meat. It''s still the processed meat, not the whole livestock. The price given by the film is very affordable, and Saladin is also very interested.


    As everyone knows, the cost of organic blocks is almost equal to no weeds of twice the mass. With a certain amount of energy, organic blocks can be synthesized. It can be said that there is no food cheaper than this.


    Even if the exchange ratio is 100 to 1, the filmmakers can earn some money, but this obviously can not satisfy the filmmakers. The scissors difference between organic blocks and animal husbandry is not obvious enough.


    "Other commodities can also be traded. After all, the transportation of grain is not convenient, and there can be more profitable trading goods."


    When sardin heard this, his eyes lit up and asked, "can salt and iron be traded?"


    Shovel is good stuff. Needless to say, shovel is good. Iron sword is the most urgent thing for them. The loss can still make the armor. The northwest army is shape without soul.


    As for salt, the original film was not very heavy. After all, he was originally a modern man. Who still lacked salt? Even at that time, the price of salt was just like that.


    But after crossing, he realized that the monopoly of salt and iron in the ancient dynasty was reasonable. Salt could not be obtained everywhere, but it was essential for human survival. If he did not eat salt for a long time, his limbs would be weak and even die because of the imbalance of osmotic pressure in his body.


    On the grassland where there are no salt mines and there is no sea, people can only rely on the blood of livestock to obtain salt. To some extent, salt can even be regarded as the hard currency here.


    Chengying was still hesitant. After arriving at the moon, he couldn''t bask in salt by sea. Although the salt reserve was enough to eat for 180 years, he didn''t want to sell it very much, but the grassland man''s bid was too high. He wanted to change a kilogram of salt for a cow. Chengying thought that there was no sea in the different world, and there were all kinds of salt


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 446

    Compared with grain, the value of salt in the eyes of grassland people is far more than expected. It is not difficult to imagine how miserable grassland people are stuck by the Roland Empire because of the problem of salt.


    Finally, the photographer agreed to the deal. Anyway, the grassland people can''t buy much salt.


    As for ironware, after reaching the moon, steel can still be smelted, so the filmmaker agreed to the deal without hesitation. Saladin himself offered a price that made him blush. A cow for fifty kilograms of iron.


    He felt that his price was already asking a sky high price, but he didn''t expect that the filmmaker didn''t even mean to bargain, so he agreed. The atmosphere of local tyrants blew out of breath on the grassland.


    It''s no wonder that the production capacity of tulips is sharply compressed even if they move to the moon. It''s never too shabby to calculate the steel output by kilogram. It''s always calculated by ton. Even now, the annual output is hundreds of millions of tons. If you take out the output of a day, grassland people don''t have to eat meat a year


    As the passage said, only Switzerland and Japan can make ball point pen refills in the world. It looks like some sophisticated technology. As a result, a group of people began to spray. Even a ball point pen refill can not be made in China. There is a big gap between technology and the world.


    This matter reached the ears of the leaders. They said that all foreign countries can make it. Why can''t China?


    So I told the people in Shougang that I wanted to make a ball point pen core, but the annual output value of this thing was so small that I didn''t make any money at all, but the leaders said that it didn''t matter if I made less, but I couldn''t do without it. How could I have to make a furnace!


    The people of Shougang can''t help it. Anyway, there''s no difference in one furnace. It''s not that they can''t make it, so they made one furnace. However, Shougang''s furnace... It''s a little big. One furnace is enough for the whole world to use for three or five years, so that the enterprises that originally produced ball point pen cores complain and close down one after another.


    Although this is a story and its credibility remains to be discussed, the film is really a little bit now. It feels like taking out a day''s output can squeeze blacksmiths from a continent out of work.


    Then there are the details. The grassland people have a general demand for luxury goods, which makes the filmmaker a little disappointed. Fortunately, they are similar to dear dawari, and have an inexplicable enthusiasm for wine.


    He was full of praise for the 75 degree edible alcohol brought by the film, indicating that he wanted as much as he had.


    The photographer thought that this thing was not valuable. When the early oil mines were not found, they were burned for aircraft engines. It was better to sell it for meat.


    After handing over the trade task to the vanguard troops brought by him, Chengying left. He wanted to go to the Roland empire. The previous salt trade made Chengying realize that they can''t completely separate from their parent star. The moon lacks a lot of chemicals. It''s not enough to have food and air to survive on the moon.


    The film needs minerals, water and even air from different worlds. He is ready to transform the moon, and even pump water from the oceans of different worlds to find a way to create an ocean for the moon.


    Of course, this is not the fundamental solution. The most fundamental way is to continue to improve technology and immigrate to Mars as soon as possible. It is a livable planet with much better conditions than the moon.


    When we went to the Roland Empire this time, we only took the ice emperor with us. The empire is not a prairie. We have a strong sense of territory. Going with a large army is bound to lead to war. That''s not what we want to see.


    In order not to attract too much attention, Chengying and ice emperor did not choose to drive this time, but rode the classic mount on Douluo continent, dragon scale horse. Through understanding, there are Warcraft on this continent, and dragon scale horse will not be regarded as a monster at least.


    After approaching the border of Roland Empire, they noticed the sentry stationed at the key point. If they took the main road, they would be found. Fortunately, they rode just to hide people''s eyes and ears. After approaching the border, they took off directly and bypassed the blockade at an altitude of 5000 meters.


    It was a height that even the eagle could not reach. Naturally, no one would suspect that someone had smuggled from that place.


    When they landed again, they asked the villagers passing by the village and learned that this is the Roland Empire and the nurin province. Their mountain range is called kilimaro mountain and the mountain peak is called Helan Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a big city called Helan City, which is one of the few big cities in nurin province.


    Several familiar and unfamiliar names make the filmmaker''s heart move. He seems to have some impressions of the world, but it seems specious. The big snow mountain, the Roland Empire and the current nurin province have to be doubted.


    In addition, the energy level here is similar to Douluo, but the physical quality of ordinary people is not obviously abnormal, which proves that there is a big problem in this world.


    In order to obtain more information, Chengying sneaked into Helan city with the ice emperor. It''s very simple. As long as you are invisible, you can deceive the guard''s line of sight.


    When you enter Helan City, you obviously feel the atmosphere of civilization. Although it is much worse than tulips, it is indeed much better than the middle ages.


    Chengying pretended to be a steamed stuffed bun who had just entered the city from the countryside. He inquired with the vendors here and soon learned that the current emperor of Roland empire was named Aragon.


    At the same time, there were other ruling forces in the Empire, called the temple of light, and the current Pope mithus.


    After inquiring about these news, Chengying seemed a little absent-minded. He already knew what the world was here. It''s not surprising to say that Douluo''s divine world can connect here.


    After all, this is the world of devil''s law! Once the best friend of Douluo''s author, Douluo''s heroine dance uses the pseudonym of dance.


    The film still remembers the self introduction of small and medium-sized dance in the original book, "my name is small dance, dancing dance."


    In this way, the setting of gay gas in gay is enough to see how iron the relationship between the two was. In this way, it is really strange that the world of devil law is connected with the world of Douluo continent.


    It''s just that what hurts the undertaker is that the current timeline is almost beeping the dog before the plot starts.


    Another point is that the world will really give birth to the Duke of tulip. The filmmaker plagiarized the title on a whim. Now he is a little flustered when he meets the Lord.


    "Forget it! Let''s take it as it comes! It''s easy to say anything if you don''t go to the snow mountain to provoke Baihe sorrow... "Chengying suspects that with the invincible human design of Baihe sorrow, the Supreme God can kill you


    At the same time, the filmmaker also understands why the energy level of the world is so high.


    In the world of devil''s law, level 9 martial artists or magicians are not the end. Above level 9 is the holy order. There is a field above the holy order, and there is a true God level above the field. According to the description in the original book, the strength of the true God will never be inferior to that of Douluo''s main God. It can be similar to the energy level of Douluo continent, or because the true God basically fell asleep.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 447

    "Hey, hey, hey! What do you think of? Do you still have information about the world? " The ice emperor poked the stunned shadow.


    "Yes! After all, there are promising friends in the world. Now it''s quite bad! " The film gives ice emperor a little introduction to the story of the world.


    In the world of devil''s law, the protagonist is a jumper like the shadow, but it''s a pity that the other party doesn''t have an endless life span and doesn''t get as much black technology as the shadow.


    They came to the time point 1000 years before the beginning of the plot. Aragon, a little man, rose one by one with the knowledge of modern scientific and technological society. He intended to go to sea, but encountered a storm. He wandered on a desert island and signed a contract with the sealed demon servant to obtain strong strength and return to the mainland.


    Aragon, who returned to the mainland, sold his family property and convened troops on the mainland where various countries merged. At that time, the mainland was still peaceful, and his actions were laughed at by countless people.


    But in less than half a year, a large army pressed the border. The strong army leveled his original country, and he also took the opportunity to join a strong army, which became an important existence.


    In the next battle, he fought far and wide, killed famous senior knights on the mainland and became a senior general in the army. Just when everyone thought his glory was over, he threw himself into magic and became a powerful magician in a short time.


    When someone asked, he said that magicians were so rare that I couldn''t recruit them, so I had to learn magic by myself.


    After that, his country was besieged and in danger by the enemy, but his army launched support when both sides were defeated. He himself also cast a magic spell to break the enemy.


    His country was weak and had no choice but to make him a duke. The old king had no children and suddenly died one day. Just as his prestige was at its peak, he married the imperial Princess and regarded the princess as the queen.


    Three years later, the princess died of illness. He succeeded in becoming the ruler of the country. Over the past 15 years, he fought South and North and unified the Roland empire. However, this political marriage also made his women admire him since he was a child. The Messiah who has been following him all the time turned white overnight. Even if he was later awarded the queen of the Empire, he still ended up depressed.


    This also became the biggest failure in his life, so that he lost to the goddess of light in the final confrontation, and had to reincarnate and be reborn on Du Wei, the protagonist a thousand years later, to restart the confrontation with the goddess of light.


    The filmmaker estimated that Aragon must be in a very bad mood at this time. His good brother mithus, who was undercover in the temple of light, was killed by the goddess. His woman was a stranger to him because of his political marriage. He seemed to have won a whole empire, but in fact he lost everything. As a filmmaker, he would not be able to live.


    "Go! Let''s meet that guy! " It''s not hard to take the film this time. Since you know that the king of the empire is a Strider, it''s easy to do.


    Among the four happiest events in life, there are people who meet their old friends in a foreign country. It''s not so simple for the transgressor to come to a foreign country. It''s really unlikely that he will come directly to fight and kill when he meets other transgressors. In particular, Aragon, a guy who crossed the middle ages, doesn''t even have a person who can speak frankly to himself. After so many years, I''m afraid I can see what I really want.


    I''ve seen the shadow of the devil''s law completely. It''s clear that what Aragon really wants is not Empire, power or strength. He just goes home and takes his friends and women home. Such walkers can become friends. The shadow ponders that everyone is trying to force the walkers. If you can pull it!


    The two men flew directly invisible this time. Although the top combat effectiveness in the world is powerful, other mortals are much weaker.


    It is estimated that the Ninth level martial artist or magician is only equivalent to the soul saint, but the saint level must have the ability of Title Douluo, and the strength in the field is between Douluo and the second level God.


    At present, Aragon, known as the strongest under the stars, should be the strongest in the field. If you don''t have to fight alone with equipment, the filmmaker estimates that he may not be able to beat him, and the ice emperor should be able to compete with him.


    Roland is about the same size as Douluo. It took one day to fly from the northwest province to the imperial capital. After all, he needs to ask the way halfway, and he doesn''t have a satellite map here.


    The imperial capital of Roland is a little more prosperous than the Tiandou city first seen in the film. After all, he occupies a continent alone, and Tiandou city is only the capital of half of the continent.


    He swaggered into the city gate. The guard caught him in the mirror and thought he had checked his ID card, so he put him in directly.


    They swaggered into the palace all the way, and bought some special snacks on the way. One person had three or five small paper bags in his hand, which didn''t seem like someone who wanted to break into the palace alone.


    Chengying''s courage naturally has a basis. If thousands of troops and horses come to encircle and suppress him, he can''t beat him, but he can open the half plane at any time. More than 50 million people can be temporarily placed in the half plane, and one mouthful of painting is enough to drown the invaders.


    They came to the gate of the palace. The ice emperor touched the peanut butter on his mouth and asked, "how do we get in?"


    "Go in!" Chengying shrugged and took the lead. The most elite imperial guards in the imperial capital didn''t find them at all. Even if they passed by, they couldn''t see them.


    Only some of the food in the team sniffed and muttered that it must be almost lunchtime. They were hungry and hallucinating. They even smelled the smell of donkey meat burning in the imperial palace.


    This belongs to the negligence of the filmmaker. He forgot to shield his sense of smell, but people are not dogs after all. They won''t be much vigilant when they smell the smell. It''s not bloody.


    However, there are experts in the palace after all. When they passed the towering white tower hundreds of meters in the center of the imperial city square, they were finally found.


    The level-9 magician guarding the white tower sent out a warning at the first time, and a level-9 magic lightning split towards the background.


    Before the lightning arrived, the undertaker covered his hair with a conditioned reflex. As soon as the ice emperor opened his mouth recently, there would be thunder from his mouth to split him. He had formed a conditioned reflex.


    Pop!


    The thunder from the water tank hit the shield. There''s nothing wrong. The huge energy in the energy Amethyst is enough to pump the old magician into a man.


    A blast of thunder attracted many strong men in the imperial palace. The twelve Golden Knights filled out from the side hall. When they looked at the shadow of the twelve holy warriors'' holy clothes, their eyelids jumped. This is the twelve Knights of Aragon. Each has a holy rank, that is, the strength of the Title Douluo. Only the wearer would be bored to design the knight''s armor into holy clothes.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 448

    The shadow glanced. One of the twelve knights is not a holy order, but seems to be dead. If the shadow guessed correctly, the dead one should be the Messiah. The woman of Aragon is now buried under the white tower and staying with the eternal sun wheel among the ten artifacts.


    The ice emperor is a little tired of these eleven holy orders. They are all very senior holy order strongmen, but their talents are limited, which is just about the same strength as the title Douluo of level 92.


    This kind of opponent, the ice emperor just stuffed the donkey meat into his mouth, wiped his hands on the film clothes, and snapped his fingers.


    The frozen realm, the realm of the ice emperor, although incomparable with the omnipotent realm of the world, is also extremely powerful, freezing the twelve golden armor knights in place in an instant.


    "That what Aragon, don''t come out quickly! We''re not looking for your minions! " The ice emperor shouted in her tender voice in the direction of the main hall of the palace.


    As soon as her voice fell, the sky, which was still at noon, turned into a starry night sky in an instant. A human figure appeared in the air in front of the two people at an almost imperceptible speed. The silver fighting spirit of stars wrapped around his body and vaguely resonated with the starry sky map behind him.


    The ice emperor looked dignified. She finally felt the power that could threaten her. The name of the first strong man under the Aragon star sky really didn''t come in vain. It seemed as if the whole star sky was its backing. It was only one step away from the field level.


    Aragorn didn''t speak, but Chengying saw indifference and lifelessness in his eyes. He understood this mood very much. If the ice emperor was a stranger to him and his disciples were killed by the enemy one by one, it wouldn''t be interesting even if he was powerful.


    Sighed, the photo stopped in front of the ice emperor, then took out a heavy gun, carried it on his shoulder and blinked at Aragon.


    Aragon''s face, which had always been without waves, finally showed a look of amazement. Before he could speak, the filmmaker took the lead in saying: "Aragon! One hit! Take me!


    It''s snowing and shooting White Deer! "


    Aragon''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. When Chengying pulled the trigger, the white rainbow burst into the sky. Moreover, it was also a long roar, and the stars echoed behind him.


    "Well done! Take me, too!


    The laughing Book God Xia leans on Bi Yuan! "


    It''s certain that Aragorn knew old man Jin, and he must have been right.


    The power of Chengying soul guide gun was not turned to the maximum, and Aragon didn''t use his full strength. The silver sword gas collided with the white rainbow light and just disappeared from each other.


    Aragorn took the opportunity to land, smiled and said three good words. Then he said, "two strong men, please come inside with me. I''m as old as you at first sight. I don''t know if you can enjoy it?"


    Other strongmen were frozen on the ground. Seeing this scene, they thought that Aragon, the No. 1 strongman in the starry sky, sympathized with his opponent. They quickly warned loudly that this was the enemy''s plot.


    But Aragon didn''t hear it. Only he knew the meaning of the code just now. Therefore, he didn''t worry that the film was going to hurt him.


    In the secret room of the Imperial Palace, the three sat opposite each other. The photographer coughed and said, "there should be no other people around!" He used mental power scanning to confirm that there was no other person, but there were artifacts in the world, and his scanning may also be blocked.


    "I''ve told them to step down. Tell me! Fellow townsman, how did you find it? "


    "Don''t you introduce yourself?" Chengying looked at Aragon, who was a little tired in excitement: "my name is Chengying. She is your kind. She..."


    Chengying was still thinking about how to introduce Bingdi. Bingdi said to himself, "just call me Chengbing. It''s his wife."


    "Your feelings are so good!" Aragon''s eyes showed a trace of envy: "forget the previous name, just call me Aragon!" He has used this name for more than ten years and has long been used to it.


    The three talked late into the night in the secret room. They told each other about their experiences without much concealment. Aragon even said his deal with the devil.


    In the evening, they had dinner in the secret room. It was a masterpiece of melting Nian ice in the wrist watch. Although it was cold, it was better than the imperial chef.


    "I''ve really had enough of the cooks in this world! If it hadn''t been for me, I would have made dumplings. I would have let them develop all the Manchu and Han people! " Aragorn took a big sip of beer. He talked happily for the first time in so many years. He was not drunk, but he was drunk.


    "I''m not as good as you! To tell you the truth, if you give me your start, I will be better than you, but I can''t protect my women and my friends!


    The son of a bitch of the goddess of light, I will kill her sooner or later! When can you work out an antimatter weapon? Let''s raise the ashes of that old bitch! "


    In contrast, the film is better. On weekdays, at least ice emperor and Roddy can boast and fart with him without hiding in front of them.


    Seeing that Aragorn was a little out of control, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "how about it? Do you want to be a person? When the strength reaches your level, there are some regrets that can''t be made up! "


    Aragorn was stunned for a moment and then stunned. He did have a way to make up for his regret. He was a person who signed a contract with the devil. With his ability, he could find a way to reincarnate and be reborn. The Messiah could not forgive him in this life, but it could be in the next life.


    But there are many dangers. Under the surveillance of the gods, if he wants to reincarnate and be reborn, he must erase the memory of his previous life and retrieve the memory


    Aragorn was still thinking, but the photographer slapped him on the forehead and whispered in his ear, "don''t think about reincarnation and rebirth. What virtue do you don''t know? If you erase your memory, will you still recognize Aragon''s identity and his mission?


    Let me tell you... We can do this... This... Then that... That... "


    "Gan! You are too bad! But I like it! " Aragorn punched Chengying in the chest. He already knew the Chengying of the plot. The layout of the design was naturally much more detailed than Aragorn''s original idea. Aragorn wanted to laugh at the thought of the expression of the old bitch of the goddess of light after she was Yin.


    They don''t worry that the dialogue just now will be spied by the goddess of light. With their strength, the studio is also equipped with a wide area shield. The goddess of light with strength similar to the LORD God can''t hear the dialogue between them.


    Of course, you can watch the strong strength of the territory and force the goddess of light in bad condition to die, but then the Messiah will really die. Just because you can kill the God of death doesn''t mean you can do what God can do. It''s still of great use to keep the goddess of light.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 449

    On a day not recorded by historians, Aragon, the founding emperor of the Roland Empire, quietly left the palace and began the real legendary journey of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    "The old bitch of the goddess of light is shameless, but she is really powerful. I have suffered a loss under her hands, otherwise mithus will not..." Aragon showed a sad expression and looked at a penguin in his arms.


    No one can guess that this penguin was crowned by the Pope of the temple of light not long ago. In order to help his friends free, Aragon can only extract his soul and inject it into a penguin.


    It has to be said that the cultivation system in this world is commendable. At least in terms of omnipotence, it is much better than Douluo''s martial spirit.


    Now Aragon has not broken through the field, but it is still strong and terrible. To some extent, the field is no different from the God of success, and even has an advantage over the God of Douluo.


    The so-called domain means that you can bring a part of the world into your own domain. Within the domain, all physical or magical rules should follow the wishes of the domain owner.


    Theoretically, it is possible to create black holes in the field, but certainly no one has so much energy.


    "Although I understand your feelings for your good friend, have you ever thought about your attitude towards a penguin after your reincarnation and what name would you give him?"


    Aragorn was stunned by the film, thought about his character, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "if I reincarnated, I would hate that Aragorn. If I met a talking penguin, I wouldn''t be too good to him even if I didn''t bully him to vent my anger. As for the name


    I think I''ll probably name him... "


    "It''s called QQ, isn''t it!" Chengying shrugged. It''s normal for this guy who can name his housekeeper "Mom" and his subordinate "Bush" to name his Penguin pet QQ.


    "Very likely." Aragorn smiled bitterly. Reincarnation was such a trouble. If he kept his memory, he would be found out halfway. If he didn''t keep his memory, he would do something that hurt himself.


    "Well, let''s move on! I like the climate here. " The ice emperor stopped the two funny conversations.


    The three went north, and the climate became colder and colder. It had long been far away from the imperial capital and came to a place like a Siberian wasteland. It was sparsely populated and few people were willing to live nearby. In a few villages, they were basically hunters or guys who provided services for mercenaries to make a living.


    Because it is not only cold here, but also haunted by Warcraft. This kind of Warcraft is the common type that can explode the magic core in the setting. The magic core is the precious magic material in the world, but there are still some differences between the magic in the world and the melting ice. The background is not very clear. How to use the magic core.


    Across several Hunter settlements, people came to a dense coniferous forest, which is the largest Warcraft forest and frozen forest on the mainland.


    In the cold high latitudes, only coniferous forests can resist the attack of severe winter. The heavy snow covers the branches, making the forest look white. If not all three people belong to the type with high strength, I''m afraid they will get snow blindness soon.


    In the snow, although it is cold, the light is stronger. The glittering snow is like a mirror, reflecting all the sunlight back, which is also one of the reasons for the formation of the ice age.


    A planet covered with snow will be more likely to reflect sunlight. Even if the volcanic ash in the atmosphere is precipitated, the snow covered earth will take a while to recover its temperature.


    "Crossing the frozen forest is the forgotten ice field!" Chengying kicked the pine tree around him in boredom. The snow on the tree fell and hit the two people in front of him. He immediately exchanged a pair of speechless eyes.


    "All right! No, there''s a big lake ahead! Let''s have it registered! "


    When Aragon looked, he saw a huge circular Lake in the distance, just like a sapphire embedded in the forest, but the lake was frozen.


    "That''s the big round lake in front. Crossing the big round lake is the no man''s land. There are the most dangerous Warcraft. No one dares to approach." Aragon seems to have been here and took the lead in coming to the big round lake.


    "Who named this place? It''s too creative." The shadow can not help but make complaints about the lake.


    When the three broke open the ice, fish jumped out of the water. In winter, the fish frozen under the water could only breathe the limited oxygen in the water. There was a break in the ice and rushed up.


    As soon as they were ready to catch some fish and roast them, they felt a shock on the ice under their feet. Inadvertently, a huge tentacle sprang out from under the ice.


    "Sleeping trough! Mr. Ke! " Although he shouted so, he didn''t show mercy at all. The master holding the tentacle pulled it up, and the ice made an unbearable creak. It was obvious that the volume of the thing below was larger than the hole.


    The underwater monster also realized that the guys who came this time were not prey at all. They were a hundred times more terrible than hunters.


    Immediately, he desperately tried to escape, spewing out a large amount of ink and blackening the water under a piece of ice, but he couldn''t get out of the control of the film.


    The hand of a mage who can easily shoot a sperm whale can be resisted by only a water monster. The shadow works quietly, just like a crane, and easily lifts it up.


    Click!


    The ice broke and the big octopus was pulled out by the film. Then he looked at Aragon: "what kind of Warcraft is this?"


    The three dragged the big guy to the shore, and the cold air soon hardened him.


    Aragon shook his head. He didn''t know what Warcraft it was: "you know, human exploration under the water is very limited. Whether in the alien world or on the earth, the underwater world is mysterious."


    Chengying also agrees with this. Although tulips are now transferred to the moon, in fact, his understanding of the Douluo ocean is still very shallow.


    "Whatever, try it first." Several people are not the type that can be poisoned. They are also interested in tasting this strange creature.


    Dealing with this huge aquatic product, he has more experience in filming. It''s not the first time he has staged a different world on the tip of his tongue


    "Whether we like it or not, life always urges us to move forward. People pack up and set out, set out and settle down. Wherever they go, they will light a stove..."


    The familiar opening remarks, accompanied by an attractive aroma, floated in this frozen forest, attracting some unexpected guests at the same time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 450

    Fresh ingredients often only need simple cooking. Water monster is obviously an excellent ingredient, so that the aroma has attracted the attention of Warcraft around.


    Ow


    When the wolf howled, a giant wolf came out of the trees, and there were dozens of smaller giant wolves behind him.


    "It''s the frozen wolf king. He''s good at using wind magic." Aragon saw the Warcraft coming here, stuffed the roast meat into his mouth and explained vaguely.


    The frozen wolf king is a very difficult Warcraft in the frozen forest. In groups, they can often hunt creatures much stronger than themselves. Unfortunately, they don''t know that they are approaching the famous star sky on the mainland!


    There was another wolf howl. This time, the wolf king was serious. More than 40 giant wolves scattered and surrounded the three people.


    Aragon pulled out his king''s sword and was about to do it, but it was stopped by Chengying.


    "Don''t kill them first. I''ll collect some living samples. It won''t take tens of thousands of years to cultivate Warcraft!" The cultivation speed of soul beasts is really helpless. Chengying can only try to catch a few Warcraft.


    For the collection of living samples, the film has its own unique methods, such as releasing the threat of millions of years of ghosts and beasts. The powerful human beings have limited deterrent power to Warcraft, but both souls and Warcraft belong to the beast family, so the class is much more obvious.


    As soon as dozens of frozen magic wolves jumped up, they fell to the ground, slipped out on the smooth ice and sobbed like husky in front of the film. The film nodded with satisfaction, opened the door of space and threw husky... Ah bah, the frozen magic wolves into the half plane.


    "It''s not human, it''s not human!" Aragorn''s exclamation made him naturally slapped.


    After solving the remaining food, they crossed the big round lake and continued to go north. Here, there were more dangerous Warcraft. Chengying took the opportunity to catch a evil faced spider.


    Although the evil face spider is more powerful, it is an arthropod. On the contrary, it is more restrained and obediently drills into the half face to receive shelter.


    All kinds of Warcraft didn''t threaten the three people. They didn''t stop until a valley.


    Aragon was ready to make a fire and bake something, so he was ready to break some branches. As soon as the branches were broken down, the earth shook. In the roaring sound, giant balls rose from the ground. The huge body more than ten meters high turned into tree people and surrounded the three people. The huge body made the earth tremble with each step they took.


    "Ah... This... What are these things?" Aragon looked at dozens of giants and felt a little numb. It was not that he couldn''t fight, but that there were trees everywhere in the valley. If they all survived, they would definitely be beaten out.


    "Obviously, they are tree people." Chengying said nonsense and searched whether there were tree people who could communicate.


    He was more proficient in the use of spiritual power than Aragon. He soon found a conscious tree man and connected the spirit.


    "Hello! Do you control them? " Background refers to those unconscious tree people.


    "You... Leave... Here... Belong to... Tree man..." the tree man''s consciousness is intermittent. Obviously, his wisdom is not good.


    After feeling this, the filmmaker thought that the other party wanted to drive them away because they wanted to make a fire, and the tree man hated the flame. In that case, it should be very simple to please them.


    Chengying rummaged in the storage watch and soon took out a bag of flashy golden plastic bags. Aragon glanced at it and didn''t see it clearly. He only saw the words Santiago on it.


    The undertaker directly tore open the package and shouted in a half cooked translation cavity: "when the fertilizer is mixed, the gold and garbage will not be lost and evaporated. It can absorb nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium under two meters!


    Mixed with fertilizer, jinkela! One bag can top two bags! The yield of wheat per mu is 18, and Japan will no longer import grain from the United States! "


    Aragon:


    He felt that he was afraid that he was not a fool. God damn jinkela.


    However, tree people don''t think so. Jinkela is just the name of the shadow joke. This thing is actually a chemical fertilizer. It is mixed with some auxin, which can promote the growth of trees and inhibit the growth of weeds.


    The conscious tree man was obviously attracted by the Jin Kela in Chengying''s hand and swayed his huge body towards Chengying. Chengying scattered the Jin Kela on his roots, which made the tree man enjoy swaying like taking medicine.


    Aragon widened his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The tree man was very fond of chemical fertilizer. He even hugged the shadow with thick branches to show his friendship.


    This time I don''t want to rush people. The tree man even asked the three people to give him a name. The three thought it over. Since it''s the tree man, it''s called wood!


    "Why are you the only one among all the tree people who have consciousness?" The problem of film taking seemed a little complicated. Wood reacted for a while before he understood what he meant. He shook his huge body and walked in front, as if he was going to lead the way for everyone.


    Aragon and Chengying looked at each other and then followed up. The tree man took them to a pair of adjacent springs and pointed to one of them. The expression probably meant that after he drank the spring water here, he had consciousness. Those unconscious tree people were awakened by him.


    After reading the script, Chengying naturally knows what these two springs are. The spring that tree people drink is the spring of youth, which has the magical effect of permanently solidifying the life form. The other one is relative. Time passes.


    If ordinary people drink it, they will age and die quickly. If infants drink it, they will grow up instantly.


    This is an acceleration gear. The more you drink, the more you accelerate. If you drink too much, you will die no matter how strong you are, because nothing is eternal. The legendary immortal God is just God''s ignorance.


    These two kinds of things are of great use for photography. Perhaps the creatures on this continent can hardly afford these two kinds of springs, but the creatures on Douluo continent are different.


    A soul beast with a life span of tens of thousands of years, if you drink the passage of time, you can save tens of thousands of years of cultivation time, and also completely solve the problem of integrating the soul beast into the human world. As long as you let the soul beast eat the deformed grass, turn into human beings, and then drink the spring of youth, the soul beast will become human, which is no longer different from human beings, There is no need to consume deformed grass, and it will not change back.


    Of course, if you have to change back, you can also wait until you cultivate the real body of the martial soul and drink the spring of youth again in the state of transformation. In this way, you will freeze in the state of the real body of the martial soul and become a soul returning beast.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 451

    These two springs are the first thing that Chengying thought of after learning that this is the world of demon law.


    With them, we can completely solve the problem of ghosts and beasts. This thing can essentially turn ghosts and beasts into adults, which is convenient for the undertaker to play tricks.


    In the future, no one can expose the identity of his soul beast, because he can temporarily become no different from human beings.


    As for the wonderful functions of this spring, for example, cheating people in the divine world to drink the time passing spring can speed up the passage of time. Although it is said that being a God is for eternal life, the filmmaker doesn''t believe that a mere God can live forever.


    Immortals go through all kinds of difficulties. They can''t live forever if they step all over the world. If they control a continent and tens of millions of people believe, they can live forever. That''s too simple.


    And as long as it is not immortal, drinking the passage of time, it is inextricably moving towards death.


    Chengying once heard a scientist named Huang Ji say that time is a kind of material. The passage of time of all things is because they absorb time. The more time they absorb, the faster their changes will be.


    On the contrary, if there is no absorption time, his state will always freeze and remain unchanged.


    Similarly, if he can discharge his time, he can return to the past state, but only the existence of discharge time returns to the past state, and other unaffected things remain unchanged.


    In people, the of the parties is probably similar to amnesia, not through, or through to the future.


    As for crossing back to the past, the meaning is that everything around a person begins to discharge time to a certain state at a certain time point in the past, which is crossing into the past.


    This hypothesis perfectly avoids the two situations of irreversible timeline and parallel world. Originally, the developer thought this statement was nonsense. If time is material, it should be able to extract time.


    But now he believed it a little. The effect of the passage of time on the spring was simply textbook materialized time.


    If it is true, its role is far more than that of Yin people. It can be used as a speed change gear. In chemical industry, it can become a universal catalyst.


    Other catalysts simply increase the reaction rate, and the passage of time directly accelerates the time. In addition, many experiments can draw conclusions in a similar way in a short time.


    However, we have to catch more d-level personnel, which is why the prisoners in the prison are basically evacuated together during the evacuation. After Lin Xiqiu''s brother, Lin Mu, died, this dangerous human experiment was handed over to d-level personnel.


    In order to make Aragon understand the function of this spring, the film caught a mouse and fed him a drop of time.


    I saw that the little mouse, which was only the size of the thumb, began to grow up rapidly and become almost as big as the palm of the hand, but soon, the bigger mouse began to age, his hair color began to become no longer shiny, his eyes became turbid, his hair began to fall off, finally his breathing stopped, and everything was calm.


    "Hiss! This thing is the most terrible poison! " Even if it is better than Aragon, he can''t help but be shocked when he sees the spring. Even if he drinks this kind of thing, he won''t come to a good end.


    "There is another kind. I suspect that the function of the spring is just the opposite. Perhaps it is the passage of fixed time, which can at least enable people to obtain the ability of not getting old." Chengying is very vague. There is still a big difference between not old and not dead.


    Aragorn thought for a moment and said, "didn''t you just catch a deformed beast? That is one of the few Warcraft proficient in transfiguration. You can try to let him drink the spring water.


    If the freeze frame time passes, can''t you change the form? "


    Of course, Chengying knows that Aragon is right, but he still takes out a deformed animal from the half plane. At this time, the deformed animal is pretending to be a harmless cat.


    The half plane was full of strong people he couldn''t provoke. Any passer-by was stronger than him, but he had to pretend to be clever and didn''t resist when he was fed with spring water.


    Aragon saw that the deformed beast drank the spring water and pulled out his sword. With this action, the deformed beast should become a bird and fly away.


    The deformed beast did the same, but its deformation technique was only half used, and it restored the shape of the cat. It seems that the deformation ability has been greatly hindered, and the shape of the cat has become the noumenon.


    Aragorn took back his sword. He probably understood the function of these two springs. They were really good things. Immediately, they took out glass cans and filled several large bottles of spring water with them.


    The undertaker didn''t dig away the spring. In fact, he couldn''t dig away. He just left a transmission coordinate here, which can be transmitted directly when needed.


    Wood, the tree man, gave him a lot of golden garbage for the film, and also gave them a horn rolled by golden leaves. This horn can wake the tree into an unconscious tree man. As long as there is enough energy in the body, it is impossible to wake up the whole frozen forest.


    The filmmaker wondered whether to go to the star forest to blow. The picture was too beautiful. The filmmaker estimated that the demon king would cry directly!


    This kind of thing can only be regarded as a small toy for two people. It may be helpful in the forest, but the probability of fighting in the forest is not very great.


    After crossing the canyon and continuing to the north, the three came to an endless ice field, which is called the forgotten ice field. Here, almost no one can go further north.


    As a jumper, both Chengying and Aragon know that this is because it is close to the north pole and the climate is extremely bad.


    Only the ice emperor felt very good and couldn''t wait to rush into the ice field. He let the snowstorm hit him, but he looked happy. As a result, he didn''t stand firm and fell into the snow.


    After a few rolls, his plush cotton padded jacket was dyed white. He got up and waved to the photographer.


    "Come on in! It feels like going home! "


    Background: "??"


    He had a subtle illusion of meeting a spiritual leader.


    However, he was not afraid of snowstorms. He was already living in the far north. He adapted to the environment here, so he walked into the forgotten ice field without any protection.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You two think about human feelings! " Aragorn forced to display the boundary of the patron saint and walked towards the forgotten ice field.


    But as soon as he took his step, a terrible snowstorm swept towards him, and the snow flakes hit his patron saint''s border like a knife, rapidly consuming his magic.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 452

    Aragorn, through the boundary of the patron saint, looked at the shadow of nothing and the ice emperor, and his expression was tangled.


    "Why! Why should a snowstorm attack me, no matter you two? " Aragon looked ugly and had to increase the intensity of the border, but what annoyed him was that the intensity of the snowstorm also increased.


    "The forgotten ice sheet will attack you. It must be your own problem. Why are we not attacked? Just look at the difference between you and us. " Chengying sat on the snowbank, holding his arm and watching Aragon''s jokes.


    "Shit! I know that the magic array under the forgotten ice sheet will only attack humans. You two are not human, so you won''t attack! " The first difference Aragon thought of was race.


    Background: "


    Can you play happily?


    The photographer''s hand is like a plate of walnuts with two pieces of radioactive material, as if he could pack the thing out of the pulp


    "Er... When I didn''t say..." although Aragon is strong, he doesn''t want to be bombed by a nuclear bomb at all. Radioactive dust is not delicious.


    However, the ice emperor had started first. Although she was not human, it was still very uncomfortable to be said that she was not human. A green extremely cold ray hit Aragon.


    Just a joking blow did not hurt Aragon, but he shivered with cold. When he returned to Guan Bingdi, he was surprised to find that the snowstorm began to attack her. The attack was not strong. For Bingdi, a creature living in the far north, there was no need to defend at all.


    The attack came and went quickly. In just a dozen seconds, the storm dissipated. It was far from as long as Aragon.


    "Well... Do you see the difference now?" Naturally, the undertaker knew the role of the magic array under his feet, and Aragon saw the way.


    It seems that magic cannot be used in this place. As long as magic is used, it will be attacked, and the stronger the magic is, the stronger the attack will be.


    On the contrary, go straight in and do nothing. Instead, you only need to bear the cold and wind and snow.


    "I suspect that the magic array under our feet can extract the magic we use, and the extracted magic will be used to attack us, which is equivalent to fighting ourselves.


    The stronger the magic of defense, the stronger the attack of the magic array. In this way, the best way to break through this ice field is to walk through it with the power of the body without magic? " Aragorn figured this out.


    Reduce the strength of the guardian God''s barrier a little bit. Sure enough, although the weakened barrier is shaky, the blizzard soon weakens. After several times of weakening, the blizzard no longer needs barrier protection.


    Aragorn simply removed the border and allowed the snowflakes to hit his face. Unfortunately, he was not a creature living in the ice field. This cold climate really made him uncomfortable and stomped his feet.


    "Hiss... Let''s go! I''m freezing! What are your two bodies made of? It''s not cold at all. " Aragon was about to cry because of the cold. The low temperature of minus 40 or 50 degrees was a nightmare. The experience was more sour than growing potatoes in Siberia.


    Chengying wanted to laugh when he looked at Aragon, who was frozen. If it weren''t for this guy''s double cultivation of magic and martial arts, I''m afraid he would have been frozen into simplicity.


    "Come on! Don''t hold on! Don''t you just don''t use magic? I don''t believe this magic array can absorb electricity and diesel. "


    With that, the photographer took out a snowmobile in the storage space, which was once used by the tulip Arctic expedition. It was painted white and looked fat. It was a bit like an extended tractor, diesel, electric energy, soul power and hybrid drive. The reliability has been verified. It is extremely solid. Even if you encounter a curious polar bear, you don''t have to worry about being damaged.


    When Chengying opened the door, Aragorn went in without saying a word. The heating in the car made him shiver comfortably. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s still comfortable for an engineering jumper like you! Unlike me, I failed several times to build a hot-air balloon! "


    The snowmobile drove smoothly on the forgotten ice sheet. Facts have proved that the magic array can not directly absorb chemical and electric energy into attack.


    Along the way, the snowmobile gorgeous ignored the magic array arranged by the goddess of light. The three fought against the landlord in the car. The external snowstorm could not prevent everyone from enjoying barbecue in the car.


    If the goddess of light knew that her carefully arranged magic array was cracked by such shameless means, and the people who passed through the magic array were so comfortable, I''m afraid they would spit blood angrily!


    Chengying and Aragon have analyzed that the forgotten ice sheet is actually a barrier to prevent aliens on the other side of the planet from coming to Roland.


    Across the north pole, there are actually many alien races living on the other side of the planet, including elves, dwarves and even orcs. They are the race of other gods. However, because other gods were defeated by the goddess of light, they were all expelled from the Roland continent with the most suitable environment.


    And the Dragon guards the north pole and kills any alien who tries to return to Roland.


    The dragon family with the north pole and the forgotten ice field are almost infallible. The goddess of light is not afraid that the dragon family will not work hard, because the only key to unlock the magic array is the blood of the dragon family, slaughter a large number of dragon families, and then smear their blood on the magic array of the ice field to remove the magic array.


    This is why it is clear that the Dragon God was defeated by the goddess of light, but the dragon family wanted to guard the north pole for the goddess of light.


    If the alien wants to return to Roland, the first thing is to kill the dragon and use their blood to remove the magic array. If the Dragon doesn''t want to die, they can only kill all the alien committed in the future.


    These were all discussed by the three while playing cards. During this period, Aragon didn''t know how many times he scolded the goddess of light as an old bitch.


    In fact, the goddess of light is really not a good thing


    "I traded with the devil, you know! The demon had a servant named Chris. He told me what history was all about.


    In fact, the earliest world was ruled by the demon family. The demon family is stronger than the dragon family. The strongest God is the demon God, that is, the demon now.


    What do you think? Elves, beasts and dwarves are rubbish. The goddess of light and Ares, the God of war, are rubbish in the rubbish. They are just the watchdog of demon God.


    In order to defeat the demon God, these gods began to plot. The power of the demon God comes from the horn of the demon God. It is possible to defeat the demon God only by cutting off the horn. Guess what they think? "


    Aragon scolded the goddess of light as a bitch every day. It was not difficult to guess the answer. The ice emperor embarrassed his face and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "it can''t be seduction!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 453

    "You guessed right!" Aragorn smiled kindly.


    "When the demon God ruled the world, the only higher race on the mainland was the demon family. Other races are just slaves or playthings. Each demon clan is a super magical genius and a natural warrior. In contrast, other races are not comparable at all.


    It''s just that the demon family looks like human beings, or that the demon family has only one more demon horn than human beings, that is, the aesthetics of the demon family is similar to that of human beings.


    So the gods, that is, the servants of the demon God at that time, made a total and prepared to let the goddess of light seduce the demon God.


    No one else can do it. After all, it''s hard to imagine that a man is in heat with a dwarf woman with thick hands and feet. His aesthetic outlook is too poor. Those dwarves still think that women without a beard are heretics! "


    Aragorn''s metaphor made the film feel cold. He couldn''t help but rejoice that the soul beast had a set of aesthetics similar to human beings, otherwise it would be really difficult for him and the ice emperor to get along in harmony.


    "The Gods plan to let the goddess of light seduce the demon God, and then take advantage of the demon God''s carelessness to cut off the demon God''s horn with an artifact. If the demon God loses the horn, he will lose his source of power and his strength will be greatly weakened.


    However, the demon God is the demon God after all. Even if there is no one in strength, it is not that any of the gods can defeat. In order to give the demon God a fatal blow, the gods compare to consuming their own strength and collectively building a super artifact, so that it is possible for the person holding this artifact to kill the demon God.


    So they created the strongest artifact, the holy gun Longinus. Only this holy gun can kill the demon God.


    But at this time, the goddess of light came out to make trouble again. It probably means that I have to bear the greatest risk when I seduce the demon God. My man has been a green hat for this. We have paid so much, and the holy gun should also be used by us.


    Ares, the God of war, is also a licking dog. His women have to sleep with other men, and still obey her.


    The gods can''t help it. If they don''t give the gun of rankinus to Ares, the goddess of light won''t seduce the demon God. As a last resort, the gods had to compromise and Ares used the gun of rankinus.


    The old bitch, the goddess of light, is good in bed. After a wave of operation, the demon God really relaxed his vigilance. He was secretly attacked by the goddess of light and cut off his horn with an artifact.


    Ares took the gun of rankinus and killed the demon God. But the goddess of light was not satisfied. Instead, she let Ares point a holy gun at other gods.


    After a fierce battle, all the gods were greatly weakened by making the gun of rankinus. Although Ares was the weakest of the gods, he still sealed the gods one by one with the advantage of holding artifact, and their relatives were driven out of the rich Roland continent.


    But the old bitch hasn''t finished yet. She even stabbed Ares and sealed him after ares sealed the gods. She has become the only true God on the continent.


    No one knows how powerful she will become after being believed by human beings for countless years. I''m afraid she has become an artifact. "


    "This is a typical vicious female companion, which will come to no good end in the novel!" Make complaints about this.


    Although the goddess of light is a little shameless, it''s not like we''ve never seen anything more shameless. Now we have a conflict of interest. If we have common interests, it''s not that we can''t cooperate.


    "Here we are!" The ice emperor pointed out the window. Sure enough, he saw that the snow truck had driven out of the forgotten ice sheet. If you don''t have to resist the snowstorm, you can walk through the ice sheet in half a day.


    In fact, there is also the simplest way to go around. That is to take a detour from the sea. The planet is round. The forgotten ice sheet only blocks the land road, but they can''t approach the Dragon territory from the other side.


    Aragon came here to let the dragon family keep some things for him. Only here is the safest.


    The dragon people keep their promises and live a long life. Only they can keep things for thousands of years.


    "What are you going to leave for your reincarnation? Why don''t you put my Gundam in? After all, it''s a big gift bag from the old generation. I''m sorry if it''s not luxurious. " The evil taste of the film is right.


    Aragon thought about his reincarnation and went through thousands of hardships. He came to the territory of the dragon family and took his relics according to the agreement. As a result, when he opened the box, he saw a GAODA. The picture was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to imagine.


    "Forget it, that thing is too buggy!" The party got off the snowmobile and put it away before they looked at the territory of the Dragon nationality.


    Among the mountains, the most striking is the iron gray mountain in the center, which is a kilometer high mountain with iron all over. Many dragon families fly around the mountain.


    A dragon with a wingspan of more than 10 meters often flies through space and casts a large shadow.


    As a race ruling the sky, they soon found more humans in the territory. Several young dragons swooped down at them and sprayed red dragon breath in their mouth. It was obvious that they were all fire dragons.


    The photographer took out the fire extinguisher without delay


    Rest assured, he did not intend to blow... Just put the fire extinguisher at the dragon''s breath and spray out a lot of white foam.


    Because there is room for the storage of the soul guide, the extinguisher is always full, and it is seen that the dragon breath is completely swallowed up by massive bubbles, and the dragon''s breath of the oxidant is lost.


    Aragorn twitched at the corners of his mouth, and it was almost like a dream reincarnation. He could always take out some strange things in his pocket. Such nonsense inventions were all there.


    Instead of taking advantage, the dragons were sprayed with white and muddy things. They immediately became angry, issued a sharp roar and summoned their parents.


    Chengying threw the empty fire extinguisher into the storage space, took out the big horn and handed it to Aragon, which means you can talk about your own business.


    Aragon took the horn, hesitated, and then shouted, "dragon! I''m here to negotiate! "


    Background: "??"


    People who don''t know think you''re calling domam


    However, the volume is a little higher than expected. Based on the principle that "big is good and more is beautiful", the technology development bureau makes the volume of speakers as big as it can.


    Chengying and the ice emperor covered their ears in advance. Fortunately, the dragon family, as an already keen race of five senses, felt like a dog, and their internal organs were numbed by the huge roar.


    There are still many dragons who understand human language. Soon, a large number of giant dragons flew over and surrounded the people. The first thing is a huge golden dragon. Just sitting there, it is more than 20 meters high and looks like a hill.


    "Who are you! Dare to intrude into the territory of the dragon clan? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 454

    It was the leader of the dragon family who questioned the three people. He didn''t start at the first time. Although the dragon family was proud, he could clearly feel that the three people in front of him were holy orders.


    In the proud race, they will also respect the strong of the holy order, not to mention the three.


    "I need the help of the dragon family to save some things for my descendants to pick up." Aragorn is straightforward.


    "But I have no reason to help you." The dragon clan leader shook his head and dispersed a large number of Bruce Lee who came to see the excitement. The three holy orders mean danger.


    Although most of the golden dragons can reach the holy order in adulthood, there are only a few golden dragons, and the other red dragons and green dragons are still fragile in front of these three people.


    "How about this? Let''s play a game. If I win, you will help me keep the relics. If you win, I will do something for you within my ability. " Aragon put forward the conditions.


    "Ha ha! You want to challenge the great patriarch! How can humans be the opponent of the patriarch! You''d better beat me first! "


    A big black dragon, one circle bigger than the dragon clan leader, came over. He was the guard leader of the dragon clan leader. He was simply more powerful than the leader. He was no worse than the leader. He was the first warrior of the dragon clan.


    "Ah! Leave this guy to me! " The photographer moved his arm and hooked his fingers to the big black dragon.


    The dragon clan leader didn''t speak. He also wanted to see how capable these humans were.


    "You?" The big black dragon looked at the background. He just wanted to ridicule the human being''s overestimation, but he was suddenly stunned.


    "Eh? You''re not human. What kind of Warcraft are you? Don''t you intend to show yourself when you fight with me? "


    The words of the big black dragon inadvertently poked the pain of the shadow. His body is a big bug, and his combat effectiveness is not as good as when he was in human form! What are you doing back? Get beaten?


    "Stop talking nonsense! Look, if I don''t beat you, your mother doesn''t know you! " While talking, a huge 15 meter high mecha appeared next to the photographer, who jumped directly into the cockpit.


    This is a mecha full of energy Amethyst. The energy contained is comparable to a tactical nuclear warhead, and the combat is absolutely comparable to a humanoid nuclear bomb.


    The big black dragon looked at the background and was curious: "so this is your body. I didn''t expect such a strange Warcraft!" He took the mecha as the body of the film.


    This is not surprising. Most of the Warcraft that can become human are very huge. After wearing the mecha, the shadow is a head shorter than him, which is very consistent with his imagination of the huge Warcraft.


    "Let''s fight!" If you want to play for the goddess of light, naturally you have to do a full set. Should you play or should you play.


    Big black dragon was also curious about the camera''s armor. He took his paw and poked it, as if he were waiting for his skills. He was slapped open by the camera,


    The sharp dragon claws scraped off the paint of the camera armor.


    "He has a big temper." The black dragon slapped the mecha on the head and staggered the mecha. In terms of body shape, the mecha still suffered a little.


    When Chengying saw that the black dragon also started, he no longer gave him face, and his arm opened like a boy.


    Boom!


    Compared with the fuselage, the light gun that is a circle thicker than the fuselage is sprayed out from the mecha arm. The black dragon only feels white in front of his eyes and returns to his mind. He has been blasted into the iron mountain, and there is no pain all over his body.


    "Asshole! You sneak attack! "


    It has to be said that the dragon family''s body is really strong. Although the shooting is useless, it is enough for ordinary souls to drink a pot for 100000 years. The black dragon can even rush out to find him alone.


    The black dragon soared into the air and dived towards the mecha. Chengying no longer used long-range weapons. When she waved her iron fist, she fought with the black dragon passionately. Anyway, it was not Chengying who hurt when her fist hit the mecha. It was the black dragon who hurt when her fist hit the scales.


    The next battle scene can be summarized as


    Black Dragon: EULA EULA EULA EULA EULA EULA


    Mecha: "big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood!"


    The scales of the black dragon and the armor of the machine armor are indestructible. The next fight is physical strength, and the end of the competition between creatures and machines is self-evident.


    The black dragon was out of breath. He was so swollen that he fell to the ground. After playing all day and night, he finally couldn''t move. He weakly pointed to the mecha: "wait here for me! When I come back from dinner, I can''t kill you! "


    Background: "


    Is there such a group of 250 in the dragon family? However, it is not surprising that although the Dragon nationality has a long life span and not low intelligence, it has too few people to contact. Even if it is smart, it shows quite two.


    The dragon clan leader looked at the battle of Chengying and was confused. He didn''t see that Chengying used any holy order power, but pressed the first warrior of the dragon clan. In the end, it can only be attributed to this kind of Warcraft talent. He is not bad all over and has endless physical strength.


    After all, I''ve never seen Gundam before. It''s hard to associate it with man-made objects.


    "It''s our turn!" Aragon said to the Dragon patriarch.


    The dragon clan leader''s huge dragon eyes turn. Since Aragon is good friends with the other two holy orders, isn''t his business just the business of three people? If he wins, three holy orders will help him do one thing. This favor will be of great use.


    The dragon clan leader has treasures given by the Dragon God. One can relieve all negative states, and the other can be immune to all magic attacks in a short time.


    Although both things can only be used once every 100 years, it seems to be good to use them on Aragon.


    Immediately agreed to Aragon''s challenge: "come on! I''ll let you do it first. "


    The pride of the dragon clan made the dragon clan leader make a wrong decision, and Aragon''s strength was so careless, but the ability of Yin people was unmatched by few people in the world.


    I saw Aragon throw something like a gas tank at the Dragon patriarch. It was made temporarily by Chengying and given to him


    At first glance, the ice emperor knew what it was. He punched a hole on the ground, drilled in and sealed the hole with ice.


    The dragon clan leader was completely unaware of the danger. Although the smell of that thing was a little scary. But there is no magic fluctuation at all. According to the common sense of the world, items without magic fluctuation are generally not very powerful.


    Only this time he made a mistake in judgment, which was fatal.


    The gas tank thrown out by Aragon is nothing but a simple nuclear bomb. The internal detonating device is a magical position, so the volume can be reduced to a very small size.


    If he is a strong man who knows the basic principles of the nuclear bomb, he can easily stop his explosion. Unfortunately, the dragon clan leader does not understand. Aragon threw the nuclear bomb and ran away with all his strength.


    The dragon clan leader was hit by a nuclear bomb. I don''t know what happened until a bright light burst out in front of me


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 455

    Chengying hid in the mecha, opened the shield to the maximum, and escaped the nuclear explosion with a crawling posture. The shield capacity decreased rapidly and almost bottomed out.


    Damn nuclear grenades, the explosion range is at least 100 times the range. It''s a genius design.


    The equivalent of the nuclear bomb was relatively small and did no harm to the background. Aragon was just blown away, but the old dragon in the nuclear explosion center was miserable.


    He suffered because he was too big,? Ordinary human strongmen are blown up at most, and the degree of damage is not unbearable.


    But the dragon clan is more than 20 meters tall and weighs 40 or 50 tons. This weight, this volume, in the center of nuclear explosion, is simply the best choice to absorb damage.


    The dust of the explosion slowly dispersed, leaving a broken dragon body. The dragon clan leader was badly hurt in the explosion just now. The explosion of the nuclear bomb is undoubtedly the purest physical attack, but how does the flame look like a physical attack?


    Therefore, the dragon clan leader chose the wrong means of defense and used the Dragon God to dispel all negative states, rather than the Dragon God armor that can resist physical damage.


    As a result, it can be imagined that one claw of the dragon clan leader was blown to the bone. There are several transparent skeletons on the body, and the wings have been poked into a sieve. Now it''s impossible for him to fly on his own wings. He can only fly by magic.


    Aragorn flew back, although he looked a little embarrassed. But after all, he knew that the power of nuclear explosion ran too fast. At most, his eyebrows were accidentally burned by the flame. There was no substantial damage.


    "It''s still easy to use a nuclear bomb! How about some more? " Aragon said to Chengying.


    Chengying shrugged. The cost of a nuclear bomb is actually very low for him. Aragon has no problem wanting it. The key is that there is no suitable weapon to launch a nuclear bomb in the world.


    Don''t talk about aircraft missiles, not even artillery. Think about the big Ivan grenade and the big Ivan catapult. It''s really sour! However, it doesn''t matter if you take the film. Anyway, with Aragon''s ability, you shouldn''t blow yourself up.


    The badly bombed dragon clan leader roared at Aragon: "despicable human! Sneak attack with such a shameless weapon! I want you to pay! "


    The dragon clan leader was also very strong. With a roar, the wound healed with the naked eye.


    The effect of Dragon God''s guard to dispel all negative states has taken effect. After all, bleeding and injury are also a kind of negative states. Although the effect of dispelling is poor, it is still useful.


    Aragon is not in a hurry. The dragon clan leader is already one of the best in the holy order, but he is confident that he is the strongest in the holy order.


    The fiery red dragon breath sprayed towards Aragon, and he calmly suspended in the air. The fighting spirit of the starry sky shrouded his whole body. He waved his hand and split the dragon breath into two. The sharp sword spirit was so cold that the dragon clan leader had to avoid it.


    Then I saw the stars twinkling behind Aragon. Countless bright stars were projected from the sky and turned into a star chain, locking all the limbs, heads and wings of the Dragon patriarch in the void.


    It is the strongest control skill in star magic, star lock!


    The dragon clan leader has used the Dragon God to guard. At this time, he is trapped by the star lock. He can''t get rid of it for a moment. He turns around and sees that Aragon is holding four or five nuclear grenades and throwing them in his hand like a clown juggling. The significance of this action is self-evident.


    I still have so many nuclear bombs in my hand that you can''t hide. Only you can be killed.


    The leader of the dragon clan has the intention to use the Dragon language magic, which is a magic that greatly inhibits human magicians, but magic needs to be chanted. Even the Dragon language magic also needs to be chanted.


    Compared with the time required to chant a curse, a nuclear bomb can be dropped and exploded. When he finished reading the spell, he would have been blown to ashes by the nuclear bomb.


    This time, not only the dragon clan leader, but also Chengying scolded shameless in his heart. He is worthy of being a transgressor. Indeed, he is one of the hills... Bah! As expected, heroes think alike!


    According to the impression of the film, Aragon can actually beat the Dragon patriarch. You can win with your own strength without the help of foreign objects.


    In the original work, when he crossed the forgotten ice field, he did not know the secret of the magic array. So I crossed it by my strong magic. When he came to the Dragon territory, his magic was only 20%.


    In this case, the duel with the dragon clan leader is also equal. No one can help anyone. In the original book, in order to defeat the dragon clan leader, he lied to him that such a duel was unfair.


    The dragon clan was born with a strong body and dragon language magic. The dragon clan leader took a big advantage in the duel. So he asked the dragon clan leader to turn into a human form and duel with him.


    This is not difficult for the dragon clan leader who is proficient in all kinds of magic, but Aragon doesn''t want to defeat the dragon clan leader in the duel.


    He cheated the Dragon patriarch into human form and went to the fountain of youth. In this way, the noumenon of the dragon clan leader becomes a human. How can the dragon clan leader be the opponent of Aragon? Even Aragon, which consumes a lot of power. It''s easy. Beat him.


    In contrast, Aragon''s strength is in its heyday. Even the upright dragon clan leader is not his opponent. But there is a simple way. Who will choose the troublesome one?


    Although the dragon clan leader is angry now, he has to admit that the human strength in front of him may not be under him. In addition, he still has such terrible weapons. He can''t win when fighting. He can only bite his teeth and admit defeat.


    "Hum! Aragon! If you cheat me with a trick, I will make your inheritor die! I only promised to guard your relics for you. Give your relics to your inheritors smoothly. This does not mean that after the contract is completed, I can''t kill your inheritor! "


    Although the dragon clan leader happily conceded defeat. And accepted Aragon''s terms, but he was still thinking about how to entrap people. Unexpectedly, all this was expected by both of them.


    Now the two of them are spying in the dragon family''s Secret warehouse to discuss what relics to leave.


    "When your reincarnation comes over, you will be hated by the careful old dragon. What are you going to leave him?" Chengying looks at Aragon''s coffin and doesn''t dare to compliment him on his taste.


    He even put his relics in the coffin. People who don''t know think he died here. It''s hard to imagine what a strange expression his descendants will have when they come here.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 456

    Aragon first took things out of his storage equipment. The first thing put into the coffin was a long sword. It''s the matching sword he uses most often.


    "Are you sure you want to leave this here? Your sword is not an artifact. 1000 years would be rotten. If you think about it, even if the ancient sword caster is very powerful, the Gou Jian sword dug out of the ancient tomb is not as good as a pistol. " Chengying looked at Aragon''s move and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s all right. I think I''m reincarnated. If I pull out the king''s sword and find it''s a pile of scrap iron, my expression must be very wonderful." Aragorn''s perfect interpretation of what makes me cruel, even myself.


    Then he took the penguin out of the cloth bag behind him. The soul of his friends lived in the penguin''s body. He used magic to make the penguin sleep and put it in the box.


    "Don''t you think about how you can cross the forgotten ice sheet after your reincarnation? That magic array is very powerful. Your reincarnation may be very weak when you come here. " Chengying simply does the whole set of acting. He is not sure whether the goddess of light is peeping at them. However, since he wants to act, what he must do makes people believe that Aragon needs reincarnation and rebirth.


    The goddess of light may still be found if she peeps directly, but it is not so easy to be found if she drives some insects or small animals to peep.


    As a person who has traded with the devil, Aragon must be the focus of the goddess of light. Their every move at the moment may be observed.


    Chengying was thinking about what the goddess of light would look like if she rushed, but after thinking about the bitch''s temperament, I''m afraid she won''t care at all. After all, she is a bitch who can sell her body to seduce the demon God.


    "Why don''t I leave some magic props without magic wave? I can still make such props with the materials I carry. " Aragon has been on the mainland for so many years. Now he is basically an all-round magician.


    But the photographer shook his head: "don''t bother to put this in your package."


    Aragon watched Chengying take out a brand-new snow truck and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had to say that Chengying''s practice was simple and rough, but it was very effective. Driving this thing through the forgotten ice sheet was basically the fastest.


    "And... The old dragon must want to kill your inheritor. As long as he takes your relics, the old dragon will do it. What if your successor can''t beat him? " The problem of film taking is undoubtedly very critical.


    "Ah... Well... Why don''t we trick Lao long into a human shape and give him a drink of the fountain of youth. As long as the penguin mithus tells my inheritor the way to turn the Dragon leader back into a dragon, he should have a way to take this as a condition in exchange for his own way of life. " Aragon is still very confident in his ability.


    "That''s OK, but I don''t think it''s safe." With that, the photographer took out a huge metal warhead, which reflected the silver metal light. At a glance, it was much more powerful than the nuclear bomb like the gas tank in Aragon''s hand.


    "This is a 15 million ton hydrogen bomb warhead, which belongs to a strategic weapon. Let your reincarnation hold this thing at that time. If the dragon clan leader dares to chase after it, he will detonate the hydrogen bomb!"


    Aragon:


    "Are you from the Middle East?"


    Aragorn finally failed to refuse the good intention of Chengying and put the nuclear warhead in. Chengying just thought about how explosive it would be if Dewey opened Aragorn''s relics in the future.


    It''s probably ten thousand times more explosive than the protagonist of Qingnian, who got a sniper gun from his mother''s relics!


    "Have you ever considered how your inheritors can gain a foothold in the complex human world after leaving the Dragon territory? Although human beings are not as powerful as the dragon family, the human world is more dangerous. If you want to have a foothold in such a world, you must have strong enough strength. "


    Then the photographer took out a can of nano machinery: "I mentioned this to you. They are called nano machinery. After injection, you can directly obtain the physique of level 9 warriors, the vitality like cockroaches, the self-healing ability like starfish, and the computing ability like artificial intelligence! "


    Aragorn''s expression was stiff. This kind of thing was a bug in the middle ages. Some systems with weak ability were not as powerful as this can of nano machinery.


    But before the filming was finished, he took out another mecha, a big guy more than ten meters high. The missile nest on his body was full of missiles. The cold light of the high-frequency cutting knife at his waist flickered. Cutting dragon scales was like cutting tofu. The dark muzzle on his arm was frightening.


    The mecha is just the beginning. Behind it are tidal fighters, submarines, a large number of rifles and bullets, artillery and shells, industrial mother machines, generators, diesel engines, gasoline engines, oil fractionators, synthetic ammonia reactors


    "Stop, stop! Enough! Enough! We are no longer playing the same game! " Aragon originally thought that crossing was more like an adventure game or action game, but the filmmaker seemed to play crossing into a tower defense game


    The sequel has also stopped. The devil''s law is actually a conspiracy novel in essence. But if Du Wei in the future gets the upgrade package of the sequel, it will become an out and out cool article. Imagine driving GAODA and chasing the magician. It''s not too beautiful.


    This performance of the film finally made the goddess of light firmly believe that Aragon is preparing for reincarnation and rebirth. With so many good things, he must be much more difficult to deal with after reincarnation.


    Also because she believed in the evil of the shadow, the goddess of light began to figure out how to deal with Aragon.


    It is impossible for the dragon to hand over Aragon''s clothes directly. Because the dragon clan is proud, they will abide by the agreement. Although the goddess of light can kill all the dragons. But now the Dragon guards the north pole for him. If he kills all of them, no one will guard here.


    In this way, if his successor gets these treasures in the future, it will become very difficult to deal with. In a short time, it can grow into a strong man famous on the mainland.


    To stop this, the goddess of light came up with a wonderful idea. She came to the imperial city square and entered the tallest building in the imperial capital, the underground of the white tower.


    Sleeping there are the Messiah''s body and the artifact eternal sun wheel. Aragon knew that the Messiah was most afraid of darkness, so he buried her with this artifact. What the goddess of light had to do was to make hands and feet on the Messiah and become the most trusted person in Aragon''s reincarnation in the future


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 457

    Compared with the conspiracy of the goddess of light, the two people who left a shocking gift bag for Aragon''s reincarnation have already turned around and returned. It''s not impossible to continue to go north, but the dragon people won''t agree.


    There must be another fight. It will be very troublesome at that time. If you don''t say it, there will be no benefit.


    The shadow following Aragon is not without purpose. What he wants is the power of the field, a power different from the Douluo system.


    This kind of power seems to be another way to get rid of God. It has little momentum in battle. Unlike the background film, it often throws nuclear bombs, and there are no cool special effects.


    But many times, the strength cannot be measured by the destructive power. In the previous life, the nuclear bomb was completely produced by ordinary people without extraordinary power. What is the state of those people? But it''s more destructive.


    The field theory is a kind of power, more like a realm. In this world theory, a mortal''s breakthrough to the holy order is equivalent to a breakthrough from the person in the painting to the outside of the painting.


    No matter how powerful the person in the painting is, what changes is only the paint and pattern on the painting. In contrast, the person outside the painting can directly tear the painting. If the person in the painting is also torn, there is no objection that he will die.


    This is the basic standard of the holy order. Compared with Doula, this is actually the standard of the ultimate doula.


    Different from Douluo, Douluo obtains power first. In the realm of power, Roland continent is just the opposite. It obtains the realm first, and then it can obtain stronger power.


    This is the disadvantage of not having a systematic path of cultivation. The strong saint who has just advanced has the realm of limit Douluo, but his combat effectiveness is only equivalent to that of ordinary title Douluo.


    The realm of the holy order is already very high, while the realm is a more praising realm.


    There is a saying that the strong in the field is invincible. In their own field, words can be like words and spirits, achieve what they want, shape everything, and change the physical laws at any time.


    There is no difference between this power and God. In fact, the God of Roland is the strong in the field with a large number of beliefs. The field is enlarged under the filling of beliefs, and then becomes a kingdom of God.


    It can be said that the shadow is the most consistent with this power. Compared with faith, there is no God in Roland more than him.


    Even if you don''t become a God, it''s best to use the power of the field to study high-energy physics and try to construct a black hole model.


    Originally, if you want to obtain this power, you can only understand it by yourself, but there is a cheap place to take advantage of. There is a God who has been disabled and sealed in the cave on the top of the big snow mountain.


    Chengying is going to carve up the power of God with Aragon, so that he can break through the field smoothly.


    "I said... Are you two not afraid to change back to your noumenon by drinking the fountain of youth?" Aragon looked at the film and drank the fountain of youth like the ice emperor. His expression was stiff.


    "What''s wrong with human form? Don''t you feel bad if you cross into non-human? And does the real body of Wu soul understand it? This thing is different from deformation. It must be able to change back. "


    Aragorn nodded his head and said that he was not my race. It''s really no problem, but people can''t be absolutely rational. Those who are absolutely rational are not people.


    It''s hard for anyone to accept that they have become non-human, dragons and elves. It''s really tragic to become a weak race such as earthworms and caterpillars.


    "And don''t you know? This thing can''t prolong the life of human beings, but it can prolong the life of Warcraft and animals. Isn''t your friend who can live for thousands of years after drinking the fountain of youth?


    For both of us, life is very important! Directly related to strength. " No way, the soul beast is the type that lives longer and has stronger strength.


    Although the two people are now strong enough to be not afraid of thunder robbery, they are not afraid of any robbery. Although thunder robbery is the most violent, there is still a face watching disaster.


    There is no attack, it is natural to die. Originally, in addition to crazy improvement of cell activity, there was no good way to deal with this situation, but now with the spring of youth, it is not afraid of this problem at all.


    All the way south, they disappeared, crossed the forgotten ice sheet, then passed through the great round lake, finally crossed the frozen forest and returned to the Empire.


    Aragorn was an emperor, and the news of his departure was naturally discovered at the first time. It is the so-called country can''t be without a king for a day. After Aragorn became an emperor, he was not as free as at first.


    The biggest reaction to this was not the ministers who were officials in the DPRK. But the people in the temple.


    The power-saving ruler, the first Pope mithus, has died, and the current Pope is no longer a good friend of Aragon. Naturally, they can''t think of the interests of the Empire.


    In their view, only the countries ruled by religion are the countries that are most beneficial to them. Religious power is greater than imperial power, which is what they want to strive for.


    My husband left the palace and the strongest of the royal family was gone, which made this pope think there was an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Before the death of mithus, the goddess of light showed his miracles for the last time. In the world, the magic has become a force that can rival magic.


    This is also the biggest cost for the temple of light to stand on the mainland. This miracle was not long ago. Therefore, the believers in the temple of light are now very pious.


    They also believe that God really exists. The Pope believes in this because he has the ability to communicate with God. Although the goddess of light seldom paid attention to him, it was like when the founding emperor left the imperial capital. The goddess of light should not miss such a great opportunity.


    The Pope personally convened four archbishops to hold a grand ceremony of inviting God in the temple. After sacrificing a large number of precious magic items, the Pope finally got the Enlightenment of the goddess, and an angel came in front of them.


    And different from the angels in religious legends on earth. The guy in front of us has no wings. Just a translucent golden figure.


    Huang immediately knelt down to show his submission when he saw the angel. No matter how powerful he is in the world, he is just a lamb in front of God, and the angel is equivalent to a shepherd dog. Even a dog is definitely higher than these lambs.


    "Good! I see your piety! " The angel praised the Pope, which made the Pope very happy, but the next moment, before he could react, the translucent angel disappeared into his body.


    "As God''s most devout servant. I give you the highest glory and give me your body. " The angel''s voice rang out in Huang''s mind. At this moment, the Pope understood what the angel was going to do, but it was too late to resist. In his final consciousness, he only saw a vast expanse of white in front of him, and then there was nothing. That vast expanse of white was the so-called... Kingdom of God.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 458

    "Let me tell you! The so-called God''s mercy on the world is just a joke. We are livestock in the eyes of those gods. In addition to providing them with faith and being harvested again and again, it has no other role. He can kill any of us when he needs to.


    Even if one or two strong ants occasionally appear in the ant colony, their fingers facing people are only easily run over. " Aragon said this with a little helplessness.


    He once experienced the event of angel coming. At that time, the Pope was still his good friend. When mithus was inspired by the goddess, Aragon was not happy, but always ready to fight.


    As a modern man, and a person in a country that basically has no faith in God, his impression of gods has always been very poor. And the facts also proved his guess.


    Shepherds can never choose one of the sheep as their leader. A shepherd will only choose a shepherd dog to take care of his sheep.


    The angel who came down was not the gospel given by God at all, but directly wanted to take away mithus and occupy his body.


    On the one hand, the goddess should already know that her Pope is actually an enemy undercover. To be honest, it''s very sad... On the other hand, the goddess also needs the identity of the Pope.


    Although God despises people, he still needs the identity of Pope to rule so many people. Aragon fought a war and defeated the angel, which saved his friends. At the same time, the goddess also came to divinity, which gave the temple the foundation of force. It was impossible to eradicate it easily.


    When the three talked about religion, they all sighed. On Douluo mainland, if there was no shadow, the wusoul hall would inevitably rise. At that time, there would be another battle between religious power and imperial power.


    Talking and laughing, the three have left the frozen forest. After arriving at the open Empire, they don''t have to worry about the sudden attack of Warcraft in the sky.


    The film took out the tide fighter, streamlined fuselage and sci-fi style. Aragon was amazed. If he had several such good things, it wouldn''t take 15 years to unify the mainland.


    The destination of the three is the big snow mountain in the west of the mainland. The overall shape of Roland is very similar to that of the Asian plate. The big snow mountain in the west probably corresponds to the position where the earth is the Himalayas.


    If you fly over, you can only park on the hillside. No matter how high the altitude tidal fighter is, it is not that it can''t fly up, but that it may face the attack of big snow mountain wizards.


    Both of them didn''t know much about the big snow mountain. On the one hand, they only mentioned a few words about this place. On the other hand, when Aragon conquered the mainland, he didn''t know much about the northwest grassland.


    But before they could understand, more trouble had come to the door. The trouble is nothing but the angel who lost the current Pope.


    Angels are powerful. They have the strength of the holy order and the blessing of the goddess. Last time an angel who failed to attach himself successfully put Aragon into a hard struggle. This time, the angel was truly attached to the powerful Pope.


    The combat effectiveness has surpassed the saint level strong, and the flight speed is extremely fast. He seemed to have a way to locate Aragon, flew straight into the air and chased the tide fighter.


    The radar showed that unidentified high-energy objects were approaching, and all three of the fighters knew that the comer was not good. Aragorn is even more ready to fight. Only the photographer sneered.


    "That thing is what you call an angel. It looks pretty good. I just don''t know how fast she can fly. "


    At this time, both tide fighters and angels fly at supersonic speed. In the current situation, angels are faster and closer to each other. The light in your hand is condensed, and it seems that you are about to release some divine magic to attack.


    The photographer shouted: "sit down! We''re going to start accelerating! "


    Click!


    The external fuel tank of the fighter was abandoned in the air, and the fighter itself was running with all its strength. In an instant, a strong feeling of pushing the back came, and the three people were tightly pressed on the armchair.


    The body feeling is definitely more than ten times the gravity. Fortunately, they are all strong people with strong physical quality. This gravity doesn''t make them any better.


    The angel in the back lies in the trough. Tulip planes have always had a design. That is high-density working medium propulsion. In other words, it is to inject high-density liquid into the engine nozzle.


    According to the conservation of momentum, these high-density liquids will bring strong reaction after being ejected. The acceleration of the fighter can reach a terrible level. The jet of high-speed and high-pressure liquid will also cause some interference to the pursuer.


    As soon as the angel was ready to release the sacred tree, he saw a large amount of white and turbid liquid coming from the front. The angel who originally came as a female turned pale and had to stop his magic to avoid a large amount of disgusting liquid,


    When I looked back, I didn''t know where the tide fighter had flown, and the speed of the other party could become faster. The angel was unwilling to be outdone. He also found that the way he flew standing was not in line with aerodynamics. Breaking the speed of sound is already extremely powerful.


    As a last resort, in order to pursue this hateful enemy, he did not care about his manners and adopted the iron man style flying method with his head facing forward.


    Even so, his speed was barely the same as that of the fighter. As soon as they chased and fled, the filmmaker simply didn''t go to the big snow mountain and went all the way south to the sea.


    The two sides kept a distance of about ten miles, which was just beyond the reach of magic. At this distance, the automatic guided missile can harass the angel from time to time, which annoys him.


    After chasing for so long, the angel''s strength has consumed more than half, but he believes that his opponent will not be much better than him. He already knew that the enemy had three holy orders, but none of them was his opponent.


    In addition, the other party has been flattering, which gives him a feeling. The illusion that the enemy can''t beat himself. When his success consumed less than 10% in the pursuit, he felt something was wrong. The enemy lasted much longer than he thought. Such strength should no longer be a holy order.


    The angel who felt something wrong was ready to retreat first. He had chased from the eastern hemisphere to the Western Hemisphere and was about to circle the planet, but now he couldn''t go if he wanted to.


    The fighter plane turned around and chased back at the moment of her retreat. Through the glass bed of the plane, it could even see the ferocious smile on the faces of the three people in the cabin.


    Angel:


    She wants to curse now. Now he has less than 10% of the power left than the holiness of a single heyday. She may not be able to fight, not to mention the three in the plane.


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets

 Chapter 459

    The three of them didn''t really beat the angels. They ran so far just to make the battle easier.


    Angels don''t know that the energy consumed by fighter flight is not provided by their own energy. After chasing for so long, they only consume less than 10% of their energy. As a result, the other party hasn''t done anything yet.


    It was a nightmare for her. The tide fighter hovered on the sea, and three people floated out, surrounded him from three directions and blocked all his escape possibilities.


    "Catch alive!" The photographer suggested.


    Aragorn agreed. Chris, the demon''s servant, made a request to him, that is. Catch a living angel.


    Angels don''t kill either. At this time, they know they have been ambushed. Yelled at the three: "despicable human! The goddess will let you know what fear is! "


    "Is this the first to call them despicable human beings? Some points are unclear! " The filmmaker almost didn''t dig his nostrils. Whether he is a human or not remains to be studied. What''s more, he doesn''t think meanness is a derogatory term.


    It''s a good thing to let the enemy scold himself as despicable.


    "I don''t think you need to do any senseless resistance, because you can''t escape." When the photographer waved his hand, he saw an invisible barrier emerge in the air. As an expert in playing shield, he has already arranged a layer of boundary here.


    It''s the one used by xiuprous, the God of pit death. Although the angel is very strong, there is still a gap from the secondary God. What''s more, it''s an angel whose energy is almost exhausted.


    "Despicable human beings, you can''t die easily!" Obviously, the goddess of light did not teach angels how to swear. It''s just a few words over and over. Even swearing doesn''t hurt or itch.


    "I advise you to be honest inside, or I''ll put these things in." Then he showed the projection of the septic tank to the angel.


    Angel: "!"


    The angel who had just hit the barrier there stopped. The space in the boundary is more than ten cubic meters. There are more than a dozen cubic meters of excrement in the septic tank. As a noble angel, how can God''s most loyal servant be soaked in excrement!


    Aragorn gave a thumbs up to Chengying, and then silently took back the mucus of the rotten corpse monster in his hand. Everyone is not a good thing. Of course, he sympathizes with each other.


    "Give it to you first. I think you should have a large colored stone to seal angels." It''s still a waste of energy to rely on the enchantment to seal the angel.


    Since the devil''s servant asked Aragon to catch an angel back, he would naturally seal what the angel used. This guy''s research value is not great. If you take it back, it''s estimated that the slice can''t cut anything. If it''s an angel without attachment, maybe you can throw it into the high-energy physics Collider to see if you can disassemble any particles related to fish divinity. Now the research value of turning it into business is much smaller.


    "Thanks!" Aragon took out a multicolored stone crystal ball. The undertaker could feel that the energy stored in the crystal ball was more than ten times more than that of the same volume of energy Amethyst, and it was also a reusable device.


    Unfortunately, it must be very difficult to mass produce this thing. At least the one extorted from Aragon has not yet produced much results.


    They sealed the unlucky angel and flew back towards Roland again. As for the death of the Pope, only God knows how to solve it. Anyway, it''s not about the filming.


    If Aragorn encounters any trouble, it''s a big deal to borrow his 1800 mecha, the temple Magic Union, and flatten them all.


    They set off again and headed for the big snow mountain in the north, which is their predetermined destination. Just on the way, the filmmaker suddenly thought of something.


    There''s another good thing I haven''t taken in the ocean of the world. The world of devil''s law is only the first book in this world. This book is the only one with a sequel.


    In its sequel Tianjiao unparalleled, it mentioned that there is a really good thing on the sea. That''s very useful for today''s photography.


    It is said that someone has actually come to this world. It was an old way of cultivating immortals. The other party broke the void and thought he had soared to the fairy world.


    It turns out that the creatures in this world are so weak that the chicken must not be a fairyland. So I was ready to fly again, just before flying. The immortal left a cave on the ocean of the world.


    There is his inheritance in the cave. It sounds good. It is to educate the wild world and teach these barbarians the way of practice. In fact, the old Taoist priest is too boring and has nothing to do.


    He also taught the way to control wild animals on the mainland. These are only very basic abilities for immortal practitioners. But it is extremely novel for people in this world.


    When the Taoist priest teaches other people''s Secret methods, he always confuses the truth and quotes scriptures first. It makes people think he''s mysterious and awesome.


    So every time he taught the world''s indigenous ability to cultivate immortality, he would first say: "Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things."


    This is said in Chinese. The aborigines here can''t understand, understand or remember. Finally, after saying it so many times, the aborigines remember the first sentence, only remember the pronunciation and don''t understand the meaning.


    Word of mouth. Even the pronunciation has become less standard in the rumors of future generations.


    As soon as Tao Sheng... Passed on, he became... Druid


    Therefore, druids who have the ability to resist animals in the world are not a race, but a belief.


    This is the biggest hanging opened by the protagonist in the second film. The skills used by the immortals are also better than the so-called fighting spirit and magic in the world. I don''t know how many times stronger.


    The power here is that in addition to the power of the field, he is the easiest and most likely to surpass the power of the gods.


    Aragorn listened to the description of the film and was also eager. If they could embark on the road of cultivation, these so-called gods and demons were nothing at all.


    When the time comes to cultivate the golden elixir, Yuanying, and even to cross the robbery and fly up, those gods and demons will not die easily!


    The place of inheritance is on the ocean. If two people just come to look for fighter planes, it is difficult for blind cats to meet dead mice in a short time.


    Fortunately, they can now open and hang up, rather than full view! Overlooking the sea from the orbit of the planet.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 460

    Many bigwigs with strong personality like to pay attention to fate, and leave a great inheritance, which is only given to those who have a chance. Even those who have no chance can''t find it for decades.


    In theory, they can do this. Place the cave on a hidden path to avoid the ocean current. Most ships can''t get here.


    Where is it so easy to search for an island in the vast sea? And drifting on the ocean, how to determine which island has been searched and where has not been searched?


    There''s no way to determine the area that has been searched, isn''t it? There are no other islands. People who are not lucky enough may not be able to find this cave in a boat all their life.


    But even the most hidden cave, he can''t stand violent cracking. Chengying felt that he was definitely not a predestined person. After all, what was his luck in drawing cards in his last life? He has a forced number himself.


    The luck of the African chief and his brother can be fate.


    In this way, he decided not to kill the mouse by the blind cat, but went straight to the subject. A rocket was taken out of the half plane. Just find an island on the sea and support the rocket.


    Aragon couldn''t help but sigh again. It''s fucking cool for engineering dogs to cross! Especially through a world with black technology!


    The rocket rises slowly, carrying their orbiting satellites. If one is not enough, launch another. This kind of small unmanned satellite is worthless anyway.


    After launching more than ten satellites in a row, a positioning and navigation system has been barely formed on this planet, and a fairly clear remote sensing map can be seen.


    Every island in this ocean has been marked by the background, and there are more than 1000 suspected unmanned islands. Such a small number can be easily found with tide fighters.


    The architectural style of the immortal''s cave must be full of ancient Chinese charm, which is easy to distinguish in the different world of various European buildings. The plane flies through the sky and you can see if there is anything special on this island.


    With the shortest path planned by the computer, the two spent about a week and finally found a suspicious island.


    This is an uninhabited island, but there are buildings on the island. Pavilions have a little oriental characteristics. Needless to say, it must not have been made by the natives.


    The plane landed near the beach and three people jumped down. From a distance, I can see the Chinese character couplets at the gate of the house. Seeing the familiar words, I know that I must have found the right one this time.


    Entering the house, a layer of dust has fallen here. Obviously, no one has been here for a long time. The water tank has dried up. There were probably some lotus flowers in it before. A layer of silt at the bottom of the water has dried and cracked.


    The statue of Sanqing is enshrined in the house. It seems that Taoism is right.


    The three continued to wander here for a long time and found a secret road to the underground. There is no doubt that the place of inheritance is underground.


    Underground is a pool. There is a blue Futon on one side of the pool and a portrait of the old Taoist priest on the other side. Ancient people don''t know numbers. The place recording the life of the old Taoist priest is often a big dream for three thousand years. In a sense, this old Taoist priest who is good at dreaming fits well with the tianmeng ice silkworm.


    Looking at the old Taoist''s message on the wall, Chengying and Aragon couldn''t help laughing. Only the ice Emperor didn''t know why.


    "Why are you laughing? She made you kowtow on the futon 9999 times. How tired it is. It''s not funny at all. "


    Chengying and Aragon looked at each other and smiled. Chengying pulled the ice emperor and explained before coming to the futon: "the old Taoist kowtow us to verify our sincerity.


    If you sincerely seek the method of longevity from him, you will certainly comply with his requirements to kowtow, and each time you will kowtow very heavily. Look at the green brick in front of the futon! "


    Chengying took out a small hammer and knocked it hard. With a click, the green brick cracked and exposed several volumes of silk books inside.


    "The old Taoist doesn''t know how many years it will be before someone will find what he left. Maybe thousands of years have passed. At that time, all the spells left have failed. It''s better to hide and inherit in the simplest way.


    If the kowtow person is not sincere enough, he will not knock hard every time. Even if he does kowtow 10000 times, it is impossible to break this green brick.


    On the contrary, if you beat yourself to pieces, you may smash this green brick less than 100 times, so as to obtain the inheritance inside. "


    With such an explanation, the ice emperor immediately understood and couldn''t help glancing: "the old thing is really insidious! It''s so cheating! "


    "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t been hurt anyway. Let''s see what good things he left first! " Chengying spread out the silk book and read it with Aragon.


    The ice emperor was eager to watch, but she had not experienced the baptism of Oriental traditional culture. It''s hard to understand the subtle meaning of classical Chinese.


    Fortunately, the old man''s literary talent is average. There are also a few vernaculars in a few classical Chinese. It seems that they are not literate and white. Even if they didn''t do well in classical Chinese literature in their last life, they can basically understand what they mean?


    "The five elements escape technique is a good thing!" The filmmaker couldn''t help sighing.


    "Indeed, according to the above, if you cultivate all the five elements to the third level, you can control the five element law of a small world. This is the field level! This is actually a skill that most people can practice to the realm of the field! " Aragorn''s statement is not very exaggerated.


    Because the cultivation methods of this thing are basically what ordinary people can do, but it may be a little dangerous. For example, when practicing the evasion of fire attribute, you need to meditate next to the fire.


    After acquiring the ability of fire immunity, you need to seal yourself in the stove for the second stage of cultivation. Looks like a monkey thrown into an alchemy furnace. But in the second stage of cultivation, there is already a strong fire immunity. So the danger is not great. There seems to be no emphasis on talent in Kung Fu from beginning to end. Basically, there is a certain time limit. It''s time to practice.


    "Good thing! It will take up to five years to practice all to the third floor. It is worthy of being a fairy way, which is more powerful than magic fighting spirit! " The filmmaker couldn''t help sighing.


    Just because of its universality, magic is no better than magic and fighting spirit.


    Besides the five elements escape technique, there are also his good things. There are two books, namely, the map of Da Dao Dan Lu and the spectrum of unparalleled generals. These two books have not been read by the three!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 461

    In addition to the basic five element escape technique, there are two copies of the dream Taoist left to future generations, namely the Da Dao Dan record map and the unparalleled general spectrum.


    Chengying first looked at the map of Da Dao Dan. It recorded some alchemy skills, which is different from chemistry. It is an alchemy that can control extraordinary power, and it plays a good supplementary role to the scientific and technological tree of tulip.


    The filmmaker copied the content and gave it to the Technology Development Bureau for the time being. Fortunately, the materials needed in this alchemy are some medicinal materials from ancient oriental legends.


    It happens that these mysterious medicinal materials from the ancient East exist on Douluo continent. At least the fairy grass around the eyes of ice and fire have a very Chinese naming method.


    He has seen most precious medicinal materials in danfang, and most of them have been mass produced.


    In other words, he may also be responsible for the wholesale of pills in the future. Before they came, they ate Xiancao mixed with cold vegetables. It was really a bit outrageous.


    Later, you can refine the fairy grass into a pill, and then... Eat it as the monkey king pill


    It seems wasteful, but it''s much better than cold dishes after all.


    As for another unparalleled general spectrum, it''s interesting. It records a method that can invite God to possess the body. In short, it means that powerful generals in ancient times summoned possessed bodies on themselves.


    It doesn''t sound very awesome. After all, even Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and Lv Bu can handle it with a sniper bullet.


    For ordinary warriors, this kind of inviting gods to possess the body is quite good. It can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, but it is strong enough to take pictures of them. The combat effectiveness of ancient famous generals is very little.


    Aragorn just looked at him and threw him aside. This thing is of no great use to him. Even if Lubu is resurrected, he can press him back into the coffin.


    But Chengying''s eyes brightened: "good thing!"


    His combat effectiveness is just so. He can''t even beat Aragon without equipment, but it''s good if someone present can be half as tall as him.


    The reason why the combat effectiveness has not been good is that the filmmaker has no combat talent. This thing is natural. Some people are born to fight very well. Even if they don''t, they can learn it soon after being beaten. Some people can only wave Wang baquan indiscriminately. Even if the nerve reflex is fast, the body is honest and can only wave Wang baquan


    The background is obviously the latter. There is an anti sky panel attribute in the air, but it can only wave and wave when fighting, but it may be more suitable for the dragon ball world


    Now, with this unparalleled general spectrum, it is very different. The combat effectiveness of ancient famous generals is so powerful. To a large extent, it is not because of how strong their physical quality is. Human beings have limits. No matter how strong ordinary people are, it is exaggerated to have a strength of hundreds of kilograms.


    These strong men must have rich combat experience and the courage of thousands of people to go. These are just what the film lacks. He is a qualified leader, but he is not a qualified soldier or general.


    But if you ask God to attach yourself, that''s another matter!


    The studio is going to try it first. There is a long list in the "unparalleled general spectrum". Every "famous general" in the collection can be "used"!!!


    The so-called use is to use the immortal method to draw out the spirits of the famous general collected in the "unparalleled point will spectrum" and then bend over!


    It can be used for about three incense sticks, just like the name will be attached to the body. Have all the abilities, force value and military strategy of this famous general!


    Moreover, because the physical quality of attachment is strong, it is no longer a mortal. It is basically equivalent to a superman who has been cultivated! So after the spirit possessed the body. The force value will be more powerful than when the famous general is alive or mortal!


    Imagine that the real martial Saint Guan Gong possessed the body, a Guan Gong with superhuman physique, what kind of scene it was


    However, before that, the filmmaker still needs a little. These famous generals need weapons. He has never used weapons. Douluo is not a continent rich in artifact. On the contrary, because of the existence of weapon soul, the status of ordinary weapons has been suppressed miserably.


    The only powerful thing is the artifact. After thinking about it, Chengying took out the big sword of killing God. Rong nianbing said that this sword of killing God is a good thing. There should be no mistake. If you don''t go to the artifact of the LORD God, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    After all, rongnianbing is the most artifact in the divine world. There are a lot of kitchen knives displayed at home. There should be some experience.


    But the question is, who used the sword in ancient times? Among the famous generals, there are not many who are used to using swords. In battle, most generals ride horses. When waving, it is naturally more convenient to use long weapons.


    Halberd and gun are more convenient than sword.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Yun, one of the famous ancient generals, is very powerful and can use a sword. He should be able to use a sword. Unfortunately, there is still a gun in the film. It is said that there is a gun of longjinus in the world. He can take it away secretly when he has a chance. Anyway, it is a broken artifact. Aragon should not mind.


    As for now, Chengying has simply made a long gun with alloy. The forging technology must be 100 times stronger than that in ancient times. It is strong enough to easily pierce the main armor of the tank. After all, it is a weapon enchanted by Chengying, which is much stronger and sharper than ordinary alloy.


    "Aragon! Let''s have a fight! See if the unparalleled general is as powerful as the dream Taoist said! "


    The first time I tried, Chengying didn''t intend to find the enemy to cut. If this move is very pit and not powerful at all, wouldn''t it be a gift.


    Aragon saw Chengying with a long gun and a sword on his back. He also guessed what he was going to do: "I just want to see Zhao Zilong''s ability! Come on! "


    With that, Aragon also took out his king''s sword. There are few stronger weapons in this world. Only artifact can surpass this enchanted weapon.


    Chengying also closed his eyes slightly and ran the magic door on the spectrum. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes suddenly flashed with an extremely confident edge. With a silver helmet and silver armor, it was really like Zhao Yun''s rebirth.


    He stamped his foot gently, and the long gun inserted in front of him soared into the sky. Moreover, it fell into his hands. The windmill generally revolved around, with the gun tip down and the handle up. It was suddenly majestic, and the gun tip vibrated like a dragon.


    "Good gun!"


    The air was turbulent and coiled around him. It even gathered into a dragon shape in the air. The pale Silver Dragon shadow circled around him. The invisible momentum made the ice emperor step back and stare.


    "Changshan! Zhao Zilong! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 462

    The feeling of taking the film is very wonderful. Now the body is not controlled by him, but completely controlled by Zhao Yun, who is called to possess the body.


    If he wants to, he can also control it, but his own fighting consciousness is too poor. It''s meaningless to call unparalleled generals if he makes trouble by himself.


    In contrast, the filmmaker will only show Zhao Yun how to use his extraordinary power behind the scenes. The rest is left to the soul to play by itself.


    It seems that the stronger the user of this move is, the closer the unparalleled generals summoned are to the original version in history. The one summoned by the filmmaker even has his own consciousness. At this time, he is loving the long gun in his hand and is very satisfied with his current body.


    In any case, the casting technology of the film is much better than that of the Han Dynasty. Even if there is no divine power blessing, this long gun can be called an artifact in that era.


    Chengying can feel his change, while Aragon''s feeling is more obvious. Although Chengying still stands there, Aragon in the distance suddenly has a strange feeling!


    After many years of fighting, he had a sharp intuition almost like a beast. Aragon suddenly felt that the guy in front of him seemed to change at once!


    The original plain breath suddenly became as deep as the bottom of the lake! The seemingly calm breath is like a sea tide hiding a storm! In particular, although Chengying just stopped there casually, he suddenly gave birth to a powerful evil spirit!!


    This kind of evil spirit seems to be the kind of real prestige and aura that can be possessed by countless murderous martial artists from the sea of swords and fires!


    He just felt that it was very strange for his body to be controlled by other consciousness.


    Aragon''s surprise lasted only a short moment. No matter how strong the momentum is, it ultimately depends on his strength. Zhao Yun in history can kill seven in and seven out in Changbanpo, but Aragon at the moment can kill all the soldiers in Changbanpo.


    The pure combat effectiveness of Aragon has far exceeded that of Zhao Yun in history. The real victory or defeat will not be known until we have fought!


    Aragorn lifted his sword and condescended to the shadow. Now it should be called Zhao Yun to cut off a half moon sword.


    The power of the stars contained in the fighting spirit of the stars is extremely powerful. It can definitely cut off the alloy spear of the film.


    But there was no panic in Zhao Yun''s eyes. He had never seen the flying man and sword Qi, but he was an unparalleled general. Naturally, he had a kind of self-confidence and would not have an enemy he could not defeat.


    Buzz!


    The silver gun points out, and the tip of the gun passes by the sharp edge of the sword Qi, wiping out a series of sparks. Zhao Yun just slightly sideways and avoids the half moon sword Qi.


    If he changes to the background, he will only use more energy to counteract the sword Qi. It''s really a dream to avoid it.


    The earth was torn by the sword Qi, but Zhao Yun didn''t turn his head back. As soon as his feet kicked on the ground, the whole man rose to the sky, and the tip of the gun pointed directly at Aragon.


    Aragorn couldn''t recognize the martial arts, but he felt that the spear tip turned into thousands of people and couldn''t hide at all.


    Fortunately, Aragon can fly and can''t hide, but he can retreat. Zhao Yun jumped up with great strength, not flying. Zhao Yun can''t fly. Even if he has the ability to fly now, it takes time to be proficient.


    Aragorn will be invincible as long as he flies!


    But Zhao Yun is not fighting alone. With him, there is a shadow, a powerful magician.


    Although Chengying is not good at fighting, he is still very skilled in playing games by QTE. Seeing that Zhao Yun''s successor is weak, he immediately arranged a border at his feet!


    It''s difficult to control the flight and cooperate with Zhao Yun perfectly, but it''s much simpler if you just create a foothold for him.


    I saw Zhao Yun accelerating in mid air. Aragon didn''t expect to be able to do this. He was approached by Zhao Yun unexpectedly.


    Ten thousand cold awns are blooming, and Aragon''s scalp is numb from the endless gun shadow. This is even more terrible than the so-called soul skill.


    Fortunately, Aragon is also the strongest under the starry sky, and its strength is not built. The holy order can control a certain force of rules. Aragorn is the peak of the holy order, which can be done naturally.


    It seems that the endless gun shadow is about to stab Aragon, but it can''t stab it. It seems that the last few centimeters will never be finished. Then, even if you see, Aragon uses slow action to pick out the gun shadow one by one. It looks very slow, but just before being stabbed, he picks out all attacks.


    This is the battle of the holy order. The competition of martial arts is only one aspect, and more importantly, the control of the rules.


    In contrast, the state of filmmaking has not yet reached the holy order. When fighting, it basically does not use the power of rules. What rules can be used to solve the problems that nuclear bombs can solve?


    But who is Zhao Yun? As an unparalleled general, how can you pull out a nuclear bomb in battle?


    As the most gifted military general, Zhao Yun has just peeped into the threshold of the holy order. The strength of the shadow has long exceeded the holy order, and the breakthrough of the realm is just a foot in the door.


    For a moment, Zhao Yun''s whole body in mid air burst out a silver fighting spirit. The shadow of fighting spirit will not be, but it''s not surprising that Zhao Yun can understand it by himself.


    And more than that, in addition to fighting spirit, Zhao Yun also learned to fly. Although he only used the reaction force of fighting spirit, it also made him more flexible.


    Thousands of gun shadows converge into one point to the heart of Aragon.


    Although there was only one shot this time, Aragon looked dignified. The gun seemed to be very slow, but in fact it had reached his chest when it came out, as if the distance between the tip of the gun and Aragon''s chest had been forcibly changed to zero.


    Obviously, Zhao Yun also had a preliminary understanding of the rules and power of the holy order in the just battle. In this way, the competition between the two sides depends on their own hard power.


    The stronger the panel attributes and the more superb the skills, the more advantages it will have. In terms of skills, Zhao Yun''s marksmanship is far better than Aragon, but Aragon''s flight experience is stronger, and the two sides are almost the same.


    In terms of attributes, Zhao Yun was more than twice as high as Aragon, but Aragon was more thorough in the field of rules after all. Relying on his control of time, he avoided Zhao Yun''s attack just now.


    In a short time, they fought with guns and swords for a time.


    Aragon was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the existence of unparalleled general spectrum, which seems like a chicken rib, could play such a great role in the film.


    During the battle, Zhao Yun is still adapting to this body, and the attack is becoming stronger and stronger. The application of soul power and fighting spirit is improving every second. Aragon has begun to work hard. If the two people hadn''t been fighting in the air, the island under his feet might have been lost.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 463

    On the land of Roland, there is a legend about the strong. There is a saying that time is a river, and man is also the fish and shrimp in the river.


    The strong are the stronger fish. They swim faster and have more strength, but they are only fish after all. They can only drift with the waves.


    The strong ones of the holy order are the strongest among the fish. They are so strong that they are strong enough to make them jump out of the water and see half of the claws of the long river of time.


    But no matter how strong they are, they will eventually fall back into the river when they jump, because they are fish and just fish. In contrast, God is the whole river. They can change the direction of the river at will and add a turn and a tributary to the river.


    Compared with the long river at that time, the fish in the river are undoubtedly insignificant.


    At this time, the strongest fish in the two rivers, the damage caused by the battle, is like a sperm whale or two stuffed into the river.


    Aragon has not met his opponent for a long time. He is getting better and better in the battle. He is the strongest under the starry sky of both magic and martial arts. The fighting spirit of the starry sky and the magic of the stars cooperate with each other. The big sea under his feet is separated by his attack and exposed to the bottom of the sea.


    A large number of sea water formed a tsunami and surged in, just like the end of the world, towards the shadow of Zhao Yun''s attachment.


    In the face of the tsunami, Zhao Yun is not afraid. He has adapted to this strong body, non-human power, non-human speed and non-human energy intensity.


    Seeing him facing the tsunami, he issued a long roar like a dragon, rushed up, and the whole person rushed into the tsunami, as if he had been silently swallowed by the tsunami.


    The silence lasted for a moment. If someone was watching the war, he might think he was dead, but the next moment, the back of the tsunami suddenly exploded and a vigorous figure broke through the water. Under his feet, a silver dragon rushed towards Aragon.


    This time, what was in his hand was no longer the long gun, but the sword of killing God.


    The firmness and sharpness of the long gun have surprised Zhao Yun. It is a rare treasure in the world, but the long sword in his hand is even more extraordinary.


    It seems to be huge, but it is as light as a feather when wielded. Cutting iron like mud is only its most basic ability. The really terrible thing is its murderous spirit. Even a mortal can release the murderous spirit of breaking people''s hearts and give play to several times of its power in the conventional state.


    Aragon''s eyes were frozen. He had suffered from this thing several times. The sword of killing God is a real artifact, which can not be resisted by the enchanted weapon in his hand.


    If you can''t touch it for a round, you will be cut into two sections. Only artifact can resist the edge of artifact!


    Qiang!


    The sound of metal collision stirred the sea in circles. The water surface with high-frequency vibration was like a solid, which made people feel that it would break at any time.


    The king''s sword in Aragon''s hand has been put away. At this time, what he holds in his hand is an odd long bow with a gorgeous bow body inlaid with this gorgeous magic crystal.


    In contrast, a pair of sharp blades protruding from the bow angle make him look a little nondescript. Obviously, this long bow also has a set of martial arts for close combat. It is the sharp blade that just blocked the murderous sword.


    Zhao Yun didn''t expect Aragon to have such an artifact. He was surprised that Aragon flew away. The next moment he saw Aragon pull off the long bow, but he saw that there was no arrow on the long bow, but he condensed an arrow by himself.


    As Aragon let go, he shot at Zhao Yun with a roar. It was just an arrow, but it was like a meteor falling from the sky, bringing out a bright comet tail!


    This move has a name in line with his gorgeous appearance - Star Pendant!


    This is a magic bow. Aragon''s endless magic poured into this arrow, which immediately made it infinitely dangerous.


    Facing the arrow, Zhao Yun also showed a dignified look. His whole body was full of silver fighting spirit. He made a gun with a sword. In a moment, a hundred points of silver gun shadow came out. The gun shadow was like mercury pouring into the ground and winding around like a dragon and a snake.


    This move is Zhao Yun''s most famous stunt, seven probe snake coil gun!


    The spear awned into the shape of the Big Dipper, circling like a silver snake. The bright meteor falling from the star collided with it, but it was not forced. It was like being coated with soap and rowed away from Zhao Yun''s sword edge.


    The meteorite fell on the sea and instantly set off huge waves of up to kilometers. If the ice emperor had not set up a huge ice wall with ice beside the island, the island left by the dream Taoist would have been completely swallowed.


    "No! No more! " Aragon saw that Zhao Yun''s fighting spirit turned red, and a hundred birds soared behind him. He quickly shouted to stop. If he continued to fight, he would score life and death.


    Although Aragon has never seen the real Zhao Yun, he has heard of the legend. This move is clearly the legendary one. Although it is not Zhao Yun''s best move, its attack power is even more frightening than the seven probe snake plate gun.


    Chengying doesn''t want to fight anymore. If it goes on, this sea area will be abandoned. Now the seabed is full of holes. The location of this island is just at the junction of plates at the end of the continental shelf. If two people continue to fight and break the continental plate, who knows what a terrible disaster it will cause.


    Although Zhao Yun''s fighting spirit is still high, his body is not his after all. In addition, he has a good feeling for the owner of this strong body. He also took back his moves and returned the control of his body to the background.


    This is also the advantage of calling Zhao Yun, a military general of the orderly and good camp. If some evil military generals are called, it is not easy to compete for the control of the body.


    The shadow taking back the control of the body can''t help sighing. Zhao Yun is really strong. He clearly doesn''t have any attack soul skills, but Zhao Yun can use his body and soul power to use many powerful moves.


    Each of these moves can be regarded as a self created soul skill that can be handed down for centuries, especially the last seven probe snake plate gun and hundred birds and Phoenix gun.


    The power of these two moves can not be measured by common sense. They are much stronger than the ninth soul skill. Unfortunately, the filmmaker can only memorize by rote and learn to use them by himself.


    "You two are finished! The islands here are cracked by your fight. I found this underground! You help me see what''s written on it. It looks like square characters, but why don''t I recognize it? " The ice emperor held a square jade and waved to the two people in the sky.


    The two were far away, but they could also see that the jade picked up by the ice emperor was square as a whole. It was carved in the shape of a dragon in one year, and there were words on the other side. It seemed that it should be a seal.


    The two men fell down, looked at the words on the seal and looked at each other. Although they didn''t recognize the words, the two men with excellent memory were only impressed by the shape of these words. Then the two men almost said in one voice: "if they are ordered by heaven, they will live forever!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 464

    "If you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever"


    These eight characters are impressive as long as they are Chinese.


    This is not only an important symbol of the Millennium culture of the great unified empire, but also an important keepsake for China to avoid disputes like Europe.


    These are the eight big characters engraved on the national jade seal. The seal is an ancient jade with a square shape, on which a flat dragon with teeth and claws is carved! One of the four jade horns is missing, but it is inlaid with gold. Combined with the dream, Taoists soar up and are proficient in the culture of the Central Plains, which is thought-provoking! I''m afraid it''s not a genuine national seal.


    "Where did you find it? Show me!" Aragorn studied the jade seal for a long time and finally couldn''t help asking a question.


    The ice Emperor didn''t think it was very important, but thought it was very good-looking, so he moved it up. He didn''t hesitate to hear about it. He took the two people to a ground crack, which was the ground crack caused by the battle between the two people.


    Chengying and Aragon were not historians in their previous lives, but fortunately they were more interested in games and novels and knew a little about the origin of the national seal.


    It is said that during the spring and Autumn period, Bian he, a man of the state of Chu, mined a piece of jade from the mountain. It is said that this guy saw a phoenix perching on a stone in the mountain, so he recognized that there was a treasure in the stone. Later, the "Heshi Bi" was dedicated to the king of Chu.


    Then he Shi Bi fell into the hands of the state of Zhao, and a story that even primary school students were familiar with happened, which was called "returning to Zhao with perfect Bi". This is the story of heshibi.


    Later, this precious jade was finally destroyed with the king of Qin, and the six countries unified the world. It belongs to the state of Qin. In the hands of Qin Shihuang. Finally, the jade was carved into a special seal for the emperor, that is, the "national jade seal".


    Since then, it has become a symbol of imperial identity, but then the experience of the jade seal is interesting. According to various historical records, it has mysteriously disappeared several times, and then reappeared magically. Later generations have speculated that the real jade seal has long disappeared. What appears in later generations are fake goods made by emperors in order to prove their identity.


    At present, this jade seal appears in a different world, or in an immortal cave where the clouds rise. It can be imagined that this thing is likely to be the lost real jade seal.


    The jade seal was lost several times. The first time, Qin Shihuang killed himself and bumped it into Dongting Lake. Later, it was fished out. However, it was not easy to get it back with the salvage of that era.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, eunuchs were killed and the Imperial Palace was noisy. The imperial seal was lost again. But a few years later, the famous story in the Three Kingdoms happened: Sun Jian picked up this thing in the palace. Then he tossed and turned, fell into Yuan Shu''s hands, and finally returned to Cao Cao.


    After that, he disappeared several times. It is estimated that the imperial seals handed down by later generations are probably picked up by later generations. Anyway, they are just a symbol of power. Since everyone doesn''t remember what he looks like, they should look like anything.


    With the dark belly of Taoist Meng, he once fooled so many emperors and dignitaries. Maybe he got the national seal by himself long ago!


    Moreover, in the unparalleled general manual, many famous generals under Cao Cao are recorded. Obviously, this guy has fooled Cao Cao, took the sheep with his hand, and got the national jade seal, which is not necessarily impossible!


    The three men went underground and found that the ice emperor had picked it up from a jade box. In fact, at the bottom of the jade box, there was a message from Taoist Meng.


    "If you don''t go away when you see the forbidden area, don''t listen! Later people, since you got this jade box, it''s fate. Well, I''ll give you the burden! "


    Seeing this, Aragon jumped out of the crack and looked. There was indeed a stone tablet next to it, which read the word forbidden area. However, the stone tablet had been tilted and almost broken in two. It was obviously affected by the battle between the two people, and the caves connected to the underground collapsed.


    When he returned to the ground and continued to watch, he had a bad hunch that the dream Taoist was afraid to entrap people.


    "Listen to me later. This thing is handed down by the Taoist sect. It is created by heaven and transformed by earth! I am about to fly up and will leave this world in a few days, but I find that this thing is not perfect and cannot leave with me. I''m afraid this thing will endanger this world! This natural nourishment is against the law of heaven. I''m afraid it will be punished by heaven. Therefore, it is safe to hide it in the cliff with the sect Taoist method, and cultivate its lifeline with my life, so as to ensure tens of thousands of years of peace! "


    Seeing this, Chengying raked in the soil twice and finally found the so-called instinctive sword. The three foot Qingfeng looked like a fairy spirit. Chengying carried the sword. Because the murderous sword touched each other, it made a buzzing sound. Both of them were intact. They are really treasures.


    However, compared with this sword, the three are still very concerned about the issue of the national jade seal.


    But since you can see this jade box, you must have broken my law of suppression! Listen carefully. If you want peace, you should carefully cultivate it with the mysterious method of your life. If you can refine it in time to the original God of your life, you should be safe. Otherwise, this thing will be ripe. On the day of hatching, you still can''t refine it into the original God, then... Ask for more blessings! Careful, careful! "


    When the three saw this, their scalp was numb. Looking back, their mouths were crooked.


    "This thing was born in heaven and fell into the hands of countless emperors on earth. It has gone through years. Seize the nature of heaven and earth and place it on the side of the emperor. It can absorb the Qi of the emperor''s destiny to support itself!


    Remember, it is not a blessing in the world to hatch and turn over clouds and rain! If you have to refine your life, you can dissolve it. Otherwise, you can bear the pain to destroy it! "


    Is the national seal an egg that can hatch?


    If it''s an egg, what kind of egg will this national seal be? It goes without saying!


    This is actually a dragon egg, and it is an authentic Oriental dragon egg, or a dragon egg that absorbs the spirit of the emperor and seizes the creation of heaven and earth!


    Who knows what happens when this thing hatches! What if the hatched things are not obedient? What if the hatched dragon is terrible? This is the dragon that absorbed the national fortune of so many emperors of Qin Shihuang and even later generations! I''m afraid most gods are not his opponents.


    Even if the dream Taoist left the refining method, it may not be reliable. Otherwise, why didn''t he refine himself? And leave it to the latecomers?


    "What''s the matter? The old man said that he could not destroy this thing for fear of being punished by heaven, but he also told us that he could not refine it and could not bear to destroy it. It was obvious that he was cheating people. " Aragorn frowned. This dream Taoist is not a good man or woman.


    "I don''t know how to fix it! Anyway, it''s an egg, or... Let''s stew it? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 465

    The treasure left by the dream Taoist is also a curse. It is not difficult to see from the meaning between the lines that the dream Taoist cannot control the dragon egg.


    Otherwise, with the strength that the old man is stronger than both of them, why not take the dragon on the cutting edge and tame it into a pet.


    Chengying doesn''t believe that some people don''t want a dragon as a pet. It''s speculated that since the stronger dream Taoists are not sure to tame the dragon, they may not have this ability?


    Chengying said he would stew the dragon egg. Aragon''s eyes lit up immediately. It''s a disaster wherever the dragon egg is placed. If it is destroyed, it may be damned by heaven, and he won''t get any benefits. It''s a loss of blood.


    But if you stew the dragon eggs, it''s definitely good to eat the dragon eggs, which can be regarded as a little compensation for being punished by heaven.


    What''s more, it''s not necessary to be afraid of the scourge. The dragon egg absorbs the imperial spirit of the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty, and it''s mostly because of this.


    If ordinary people are destroyed, even if they are strong, they must be unlucky. They are the same as death every day.


    But they are different. They are the rulers of a huge empire. It is a bit exaggerated to say that gonggai Qin emperor and Han Dynasty is powerful, but the hundreds of millions of people under the shadow must be more than the population of Qin and Han Dynasty, and he is alive. And those emperors are cold. Even if they are eaten back by the national movement, they are carried by the people of the whole country with him. What disaster is weakened to one hundred million, It''s very small.


    Although Chengying thought so, he didn''t hurry to start. Maybe the dragon egg has realized it? Two people discuss how to stew him in front of the dragon egg? This is death, okay!


    The three threw aside the national seal and opened the sound barrier to discuss.


    "I suddenly remembered a question. It seems that the dragon egg can''t be stewed! Think about it. What fire does he have to use to stew? With ordinary flames, I don''t think it''s possible. I''m afraid it''s all right to throw it into the magma. " The other two were stunned by the film.


    Aragon grabbed his head and couldn''t help Tucao: "magma can''t make complaints about it."


    Dong!


    Aragorn''s head was given: "if I can get bone spirit, cold fire, do I have to mix with you? I''m afraid the energy level is not higher than the divine world. Where can I find the entrance to that world? "


    "You are stupid! Whether it''s hatching or stewing, isn''t it over when it''s put into a different world? Anyway, there are so many different worlds. Do you still care about his life and death? Even if the dragon egg hatched out disobedient, let him make trouble as soon as the door of space is closed!


    Now the 108 worlds around him are under the jurisdiction of the divine world. Even if he pokes a hole in the sky, it''s the divine world that has a headache. Maybe this product is better than the Dragon God. That''s perfect!


    The divine world seals a Dragon God, and he will soon kill himself. At that time, let him fight with the divine world and lose both. Isn''t it beautiful for us to reap profits? " The ice emperor talked freely, and both of them were stunned.


    "Is he a native of your country?" Aragorn stared at the filmmaker and nodded awkwardly.


    "Then why is she so insidious? Hey, hey! Don''t fight, don''t fight! "


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter to me!" Chengying quickly shook his head. He didn''t carry the pot.


    "Yes! That''s it! I even feel that without sending it to other worlds, I will throw it to the core of the star forest in Douluo continent, and those soul beasts will fight their lives to protect the hatching.


    Maybe old lady Yinlong will like this little Zhengtai. Then, Hei hei! We don''t have to do it. The two dragons will fight in the divine world. At that time, there will be a big war, break the seal and release the Golden Dragon King! Hum! " Chengying smiled very insidiously.


    "Tut! It''s black for the jumper! " Ice emperor mercilessly Tucao, she found that she is still not strong enough, the shadow is really shameless, really make complaints about it.


    "Go, go, go! There''s no need to go to the big snow mountain! Then shut up a forced Ares. He has been killed by a Tauren and has to be a licking dog. It''s hopeless!


    With these five elements, it''s only a matter of time for me to break through the field. If you need any help, go to the grassland to find me! also! Pay attention to the person named Bai He Chou. This is the real name of the demon God. Even if he reincarnates, he should also call this! "


    Chengying and Aragon explained that after reaching a series of transactions, they opened a space door and returned to the half plane.


    After going out for half a month, the half plane has changed greatly. The surface of the planet with an area of more than 3 million square kilometers has been crisscrossed by roads. Temporary cities have been built neatly. If you look down from the sky, you can definitely make OCD moan comfortably.


    Because there are no rivers and only lakes, the terrain on the planet is very flat. The construction of roads is like longitude and latitude lines, covering the planet with half plane in a layer of grid, and the city is just located on the node of the grid.


    Because the whole planet has a mild climate, the largest lecture cities on the planet are built in the South Pole and the north pole respectively, because the roads here extend in all directions.


    In the grid, it has begun to turn green, and the shape of the lake has been artificially transformed into a strip suitable for irrigation, winding and flowing in the grid.


    Green farmland is full of genetically modified crops. Although this thing will not be as harmless as the official said, such as eating genetically modified crops and eating their own genetic variation, it is a pure rumor. Tulip people who believe in science and technology do not mind eating this stuff.


    Just to feed 100 million people with 3 million square kilometers of land is still a little stretched. Many people still have to use a lot of organic blocks instead of grains.


    Fortunately, the Duke did not know where to make thousands of cattle and sheep for them. Millions of cattle and sheep were driven in through the door of space in exchange for the cheers of nearby residents. They had not eaten meat for nearly a month.


    This kind of thing was put more than ten years ago. It''s hard to say whether you can eat meat once a year, let alone not eat meat in a month.


    "Tut tut! From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult! Fortunately, I didn''t instill any anti intellectualism into these people. No one will ask for an eight hour work system in this catastrophe. "


    Chengying thinks of a game called ice and steam age in his last life. The workers in this game are so deep that they are going to freeze to death. It still requires an eight hour working system, so this game is also called London Diao min.


    In order to avoid that situation, Chengying has been opening up the wisdom of the people from the beginning. He is not afraid of the wisdom of the people and their stupidity. What he is afraid of is that these guys have a little knowledge, which is the easiest to be incited and used.


    "All right! You can rest assured at home! Let''s go back! It''s time to find a place to put down the imperial seal! " The ice emperor and the shadow fell at the north pole, opening a door to space.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 466

    Boom!


    As soon as Chengying came out of the space gate on Douluo continent, a space-based weapon blasted down. Fortunately, he was ready long ago. He used four pieces of energy Amethyst to arrange the strongest personal shield.


    The space-based weapon broke two pieces of energy Amethyst as soon as it was fired, which made the undertaker shocked.


    "It really gives you face!"


    Chengying has long guessed that these bastards will block the exit and bomb him. On Douluo star, there are only two coordinates of the half plane, one is the gate of the capital of killing, and the other is the evacuation point in the center of the Duke''s collar. The cost of leaving coordinate points is very large, and Chengying can''t leave a lot.


    Just came out, he was found by the space station in the sky. It was cruel. Fortunately, the shield of the film was strong enough. Only two crystals were broken in one shot.


    "Go, go, go! Hurry up! The space station is designed by myself and has strong tracking ability! Soon the second wave of attack will arrive! "


    Chengying dragged the ice emperor out of the pit and flew towards the star forest. This time they didn''t take out the tide fighter. The larger the target, the easier it is to be attacked.


    The background is very clear. The missile launch base left by the Duke collar has the ability to accurately guide.


    The remaining defensive forces could resist the invasion of the two empires and the soul division Empire, but the catcher space station was taken away by the organized conspiracy, and the ground defense was unreliable.


    No surrender? No surrender is a shot! Not everyone has the determination to die for tulips. Chengying is sure that a missile launch base must be mastered by the organization. In addition, the other party has super space-time transmission technology and beheading tactics, which is likely to ensure the functional integrity of the launch base. Even if the missiles are limited, they are enough for a while. Chengying doesn''t want to eat his own nuclear warheads.


    In fact, it was not only the soul master empire under the control of the mysterious organization that took action, but also the two great empires. Although the volcanic ash made douluoxing dark and the people miserable, it could not stop the rulers from organizing people to divide up the rich heritage of tulips.


    The tulip heritage near Barak kingdom was divided up by the soul master Empire and the martial soul hall, that is, it fell into the hands of the organization.


    The south, east of Caohe River, was divided by Xingluo Second Empire, while the West was divided by Tiandou empire.


    Although the soul division Empire has mastered the strategic weapon catcher space station, the two empires have also obtained several nuclear and hydrogen bombs. In addition, the territory of the soul division empire is small, and it is even at an impasse for a time.


    Both sides are training agents and spies, trying to seize the control of the space station and the launch of nuclear missiles, but for a time, no one dares to launch nuclear weapons first. The only thing recognized by everyone is to prevent the return of tulips. Even the snow night that initially supported the film showed tacit approval.


    Tulips are too strong! When the whole continent is overwhelmed by the territory of one province, they must not be allowed to return. Otherwise, nothing can check and balance them!


    ¡­¡­


    It was in anticipation of this situation that the filmmaker did not use flight vehicles to reduce his own goals. His weapons were designed by himself. Naturally, he knows what the weakness is better than anyone.


    He even knew the guidance principle of each missile and could make corresponding interference so that the missile could not hit the correct target.


    Sure enough, the nuclear missiles that the three forces have been reluctant to use were launched within an hour. They are too afraid of tulips. Even if tulips only came back, they all guard like aliens for fear that they would destroy them.


    Facing three missiles painted with three different ridiculous flags, Chengying smiled.


    All three are laser guided, which is the least threat to him. He just used the ability of optical stealth, which turned the three missiles into headless flies. Finally, they exploded in the air, adding some radiation dust to the already dirty volcanic ash.


    The two people after stealth can not be found by satellite remote sensing. Even if the watcher wants to attack, it will become blind at this time. A random bombing will only provoke hostility between the two empires. That is the worst result. The organization is absolutely not allowed to appear.


    On the other hand, the film has come to the sky over the Xingdou forest. The environment here is much higher than that in other parts of the mainland. At least there is no volcanic ash everywhere. Trees absorb and filter a large amount of volcanic ash, leaving a pure land for the Xingdou forest.


    However, trees also have limits. They cannot absorb volcanic ash indefinitely, and their pores will be blocked. You know, plants not only have photosynthesis, but also breathe. If the pores are blocked or polluted, they will also be unable to breathe and eventually die completely.


    From the periphery of Xingdou forest, a large area of forest has begun to wither. Soul animals and ordinary beasts have to migrate internally. Unlike humans, soul animals can live in peace when gathered in large numbers. If they are large, they must hunt and kill each other.


    At that time, the number of soul beasts in Xingdou forest is bound to decline significantly. The king of demons is at a loss at this time. Plant soul beasts can''t move as freely as animals. Now they are trapped in volcanic ash, have difficulty breathing, and will die soon.


    It''s impossible to expect a soul animal to transplant them back. Botanical soul animals are a great tonic for most soul animals. It''s good not to eat them in the process of transplantation. You can also expect them to handle them with care. Even if they don''t eat, they may not be dead after transplantation.


    Emperor Tian is also very upset now. Although the auspicious beast finally chose to stay in the star forest, it has been proved that the power of destiny is not omnipotent. It may be exaggerated to say that man will conquer heaven, but he is incompetent. No matter how good his luck is.


    Although emperor Tian is a beast God in name, he can''t control every soul beast. The star forest is so big. Ruiwenwen also told him the truth of the food chain.


    Since the energy transfer efficiency of each layer in the biological chain is only about 10%, the higher the predator, the more producers need to feed, which is why one mountain can''t be two tigers.


    The shrinking of the forest means the reduction of producers. It is inevitable that there will be souls and animals starved to death. In addition, due to the confusion of management, more souls and animals will die.


    Even with the help of Rui Wenwen, a rare soul beast, Emperor Tian is still in a mess.


    At this time, Emperor Tian heard a continuous and violent roar in the distance. He was going crazy. A volcanic eruption was fatal enough. I''m afraid it''s not the death of the stars!


    Ruiwenwen also showed a worried look on her face. Compared with emperor Tian, she knew what had happened, so she was more worried. If there was a nuclear war, the soul beast would really have no way to live! Just then, a familiar voice came into her ear.


    "Wenwen! How have you been lately? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 467

    Rui Wenwen was surprised and delighted by the sudden voice. The voice and light tone were too familiar. It helped her not know how many times the Duke of tulip, the film.


    Compared with Rui Wenwen''s excitement, Emperor Tian was much more vigilant. At that time, the super volcano erupted, and the star forest was in the autumn of crisis. At this time, if there were evil guests coming to the door, there would never be anything good.


    "Don''t be nervous. Although I really want to put your head into the * *, we still have common interests for the time being. I won''t turn my face." The shadow shows his figure from the void, and even the emperor can''t see through his invisibility.


    "It''s you!" Although emperor Tian didn''t see the film with his own eyes, he also heard the red king describe it. It was an extremely difficult opponent, and the super soul master around him was even more terrible.


    At this time, when he was really facing the background film and the ice emperor, the emperor genius felt the soul power fluctuation that was even greater than him.


    "Ah! That''s me! I guess you must be very upset now! The soul power of the Silver Dragon King''s resurrection is not enough, and he caught up with the great disaster of the super volcanic eruption. Has he begun to worry about the complete extinction of the soul beast? "


    Chengying poked every sentence in the pain of emperor Tian, but emperor Tian didn''t do it. Even if his face was very ugly, he still tried to endure.


    If tianmeng ice silkworm, who has nothing, comes here and wants to come to Emperor Tian, even if he doesn''t start at the first time, he just lets other soul animals and dogs bite and compete for food. His attitude is absolutely different from that at the moment.


    The soul beast has long been used to the law of the jungle. Every lower level of the food chain, there will be more hell. The emperor, who stands at the top of the food chain, will not have the slightest pity for the same kind in the face of a million year old ice silkworm, just as human beings will not cry because they eat a broiler.


    But now, the essence of the film has not changed, the soul power has not increased, and the race has not evolved. However, Emperor Tian must have an equal dialogue with him, and even vaguely, his status is higher.


    Anyone who suddenly sees that one day his food is superior to himself will not be in a good mood. Emperor Tian is very sad and angry, but he can''t say it.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Duke tulip. Your people have left the mainland and your territory has been divided up. I can kill you here!"


    "Oh? Do you think so? " Chengying has long wanted to find an opportunity to teach emperor Tian a lesson. Although he has no enemies with him in this life, it is this force in the original work that makes tianmeng have to give up his body and become a part of Huo Gua.


    What? Why don''t you teach him to eat his ice emperor? crap! Of course, I''ll teach you a lesson in bed!


    Emperor Tian didn''t understand what Chengying wanted to do, so he saw his fingers draw a circle in the void, which was kind of like drawing a circle to curse you.


    Then, in the circle, a white dazzling torrent sprayed out, the surrounding air was burned and twisted, and the tree crown hundreds of meters away was curled by the high temperature.


    The background is very close to Emperor Tian, so close that emperor Tian has no time to avoid it.


    "Boom!"


    This ultra-high energy ray blasted emperor Tian hard, directly blasted him from the sky to the ground, and smashed him into a big pit. Around the pit were the surface of melted magma. Before long, it would re condense into solid bedrock.


    High energy rays could have been fired continuously. The filming just opened a space gate to let the urban defense weapons accumulate power to attack the space gate. With the energy reserves in the city, this gun can be fired for ten minutes until the barrel is overloaded.


    But now is not the time to kill emperor Tian. Just give him a lesson and vent his anger.


    Sure enough, the defense of the golden eyed Black Dragon King was not talked about. Emperor Tian didn''t die after this. Although he looked very embarrassed, his arms were dripping with blood, and blood beads flowed from the corners of his mouth, his life was saved after all.


    "Duke tulip, if you really want to go to war! I won''t be afraid of Xingdou! " Emperor Tian grits his teeth, but he looks fierce and weak.


    "You''d better save it! We are all on the moon now. You always start the animal tide. Can you still go to heaven? " The ridicule of the film left emperor Tian speechless. For the ordinary empire that lost mankind, the star forest tried its best to launch a wave of animals, which could probably lead to their subjugation and extinction.


    But the Duke of tulip has moved to the moon now. How can we fight? Can you go up to the moon without saying, even if you can go up, how much ability do you have left?


    To take a step back, even if they can win, they can immigrate to the moon, can''t they immigrate to Mars and Venus? The initiative is entirely in the other party''s hands. He can''t do what the filmmaker wants to do.


    "Brother Cheng! Don''t run on us! You just came. Help me. Several soul beasts are going to die out. Don''t you want more gene samples of soul beasts? I gave them all to you! " Rui Wenwen didn''t want to see emperor Tian continue to eat flat, so she hurried to make a round.


    "Look at you! Look at them again! " Chengying glared at emperor Tian and then looked at ruiwenwen: "it''s still Wenwen''s sensible son. Tell me what kinds of soul animals are and how are their habits? If it''s just a few endangered species, I can still help feed them. "


    Then they talked as if there were no one else. They completely ignored emperor Tian, the actual ruler of the star forest, which made him very angry. They looked at the back of the film several times and wanted to send a Dragon God''s claw down. As a result, the biggest traitor in the soul beast, the undercover became the local leader


    Just as the idea had just risen, he felt a cold look at himself. Emperor Tian naturally recognized the ice emperor, but the ice emperor in front of him was a little too strong.


    It''s almost different from his impression. It''s so powerful that people tremble. Even emperor Tian is not sure that he can win. After all, the ice emperor is not a dragon. The Dragon God claw has no restraint on her. At best, it''s just a powerful skill.


    Finally, after the discussion between Chengying and ruiwenwen, Chengying turned his attention to Emperor Tian again.


    "Yo! You haven''t left yet! What are you doing here? Wait for me to invite you to dinner! " In a word, Emperor Tian almost spits blood. He really doesn''t know when he offended this guy and why this guy has been targeting him!


    "Hehe! Don''t think you offended me! You didn''t offend me. I just don''t like you. " Chengying shrugged and looked at Ruiwen again.


    "Come on, I''m here to bring you good things. Look at this! Do you know the national jade seal? This is a dragon egg!


    You have worked hard for so many years to revive the silver dragon and kill it back to the divine world? Let me tell you! This little thing is much more powerful than the Silver Dragon King. Don''t believe it, really! " As the photographer said, he took out the imperial seal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 468

    Rui Wenwen didn''t believe it for a moment. The Silver Dragon King was the remnant left after the defeat of the Dragon God. It is said that the Dragon God fought a decisive battle with the divine world Committee.


    He was chopped into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King by the Shura God with the sword of judgment, and finally lost to the divine world. The Golden Dragon King was sealed, and the Silver Dragon King fled to Douluo continent and recovered in the depths of the Xingdou forest.


    However, the Silver Dragon King is also seriously injured. Don''t try to recover from the injury every tens of thousands of years. Even if the injury is cured, the divine world is not so easy to defeat.


    In a sense, the silver dragon is the most powerful dragon in the world. Emperor Tian has been thinking about resurrecting the Silver Dragon King for so many years, killing back to the divine world, recapturing the original rights of the soul beast, and even driving the human race out of the divine world.


    However, the resurrection of the Silver Dragon King requires a lot of energy. Emperor Tian wants to protect the core of the star forest. It is impossible to help the Silver Dragon King resurrect with his own energy. Other powerful soul beasts sneak and play tricks one by one. For a time, the recovery of the silver dragon king is far away.


    At this time, Chengying said that she had got a dragon egg that was more powerful than the Silver Dragon King. How can Ruiwen believe it?


    After all, ruiwenwen is not a dragon and is not sensitive to the smell of dragons. In contrast, as a top dragon, the emperor of the golden eyed Black Dragon King is much more sensitive to this aspect. He felt the powerful power of the imperial seal at the first time.


    It was more powerful than Rui Wenwen''s power of fate, and the blood of the Dragon itself was much higher than that of the golden eyed Black Dragon King.


    In fact, the dragon in the East has always looked down on the two winged dragon family and thought it was just a big lizard with long wings.


    Emperor Tian felt stronger blood pressure than the Silver Dragon King, which convinced him that the level of the dragon egg was higher than the Silver Dragon King. Although it was incredible, the fact was in front of him and had to be believed.


    The most important thing is that this dragon is nourished by the imperial Qi. It is yang to hard. It is the body of pure Yang opposite to the Silver Dragon King, just like the Golden Dragon King.


    Now the Golden Dragon King is sealed. Even if the Silver Dragon King unties the seal, he is not the opponent of the divine world. If there is a Chunyang dragon family like the Golden Dragon King, maybe


    Although this idea is quite disrespectful to the Silver Dragon King, for the rise of the orcs, the silver dragon king who wants to be a leader should not mind making some sacrifices.


    Naturally, Chengying doesn''t know what these guys are thinking, but it doesn''t deviate too much from his guess. Emperor Tian''s bright eyes must be very interested in this kind of thing.


    Before Rui Wenwen could make a decision, she grabbed the imperial seal from her hand and said to Chengying, "don''t worry, give it to us, and Xingdou forest will try its best to protect him!"


    Chengying glanced. Emperor Tian''s shameless appearance really hurt him. Although I don''t know why, it looks familiar


    "Well! I don''t think you have a good life now, so I''ll pay you back! " Chengying rubbed Ruiwen''s forehead and took her hand to go out of the star forest.


    Emperor Tian frowned slightly. Ruiwenwen is a auspicious beast, which is related to the star''s luck. If you let someone take it away


    Thinking of this, Emperor Tian seemed to follow, but Chengying glanced at him: "what are you doing here? Did I call you? "


    Emperor Tian repressed his anger, but Ruiwen also said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Brother Cheng won''t hurt me!"


    Emperor Tianxin said that knowing people knows faces but not hearts. Just because people didn''t hurt you before doesn''t mean they won''t now! But after thinking about it, she didn''t say it. Although ruiwenwen is expensive, it''s just related to the luck of other soul beasts in the star forest.


    For emperor Tian, all the significance of the existence of the star forest is just to revive the Silver Dragon King. If he can get the power to overthrow the divine world, ruiwenwen''s luck is not important. Now he has a better dragon egg in his hand. Even if the film takes ruiwenwen away, it is more blood than trade. In that case, the safety of Rui beast is not so important.


    Rui Wenwen saw that emperor Tian left without saying anything. She couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in her eyes. After all, she couldn''t compare with the revival of soul animals. It was important in emperor Tian''s eyes.


    Seeing the gloom in Rui Wenwen''s eyes, the filmmaker deliberately shifted his words: "do you want to see how I help Xingdou forest restore the forest? Promise to open your eyes! "


    Rui Wenwen knew that the film can always make interesting things, so she also shifted her attention and temporarily left those unhappy things behind.


    "Watch it!" The shadow took out bags of tree species with hundreds of seeds from the storage equipment, and then threw them into the air with the hand of the mage.


    A large number of seeds fell scattered in the withered trees outside the star forest. Rui Wenwen was a little confused. Planting trees would be possible even for soul animals, but it would take at least hundreds of years to make the trees grow, and it would take thousands of years to recover to their previous state. At that time, I didn''t know how many soul animals starved to death.


    Chengying ignored ruiwenwen''s surprise, took out a bottle of transparent liquid, and took out a large water tank as big as the oil tank truck for dilution. After doing this, Chengying flew up to the sky with the ice emperor, carrying the large water tank. Ruiwenwen also followed up with the flying soul guide to see what they were going to do.


    I saw that the background opened the optical camouflage and shrouded the three people in order to avoid being found by the space station. Then I flew into the clouds and dispersed the water in the jar into water mist and mixed it into the clouds.


    Because of the sudden increase in water content, the clouds soon turn into dark clouds. After tossing for a while, it will rain cats and dogs.


    Ruiwenwen couldn''t figure out what the two were doing, so she had to land with them. When they landed and saw the scene in the forest, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Because the forests watered by rain began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. After only a dozen breaths, a seed grew from a sapling into a towering tree that adults can''t hold.


    Before this was over, these trees began to blossom and bear fruit, and their seeds began to grow rapidly. Just a moment later, they spread all over the periphery of the star forest, even denser and richer than the original forest.


    The forest, which had been turned into dead ash under the volcanic ash, was rejuvenated and escaped the first wave of the most ferocious volcanic ash. These trees will no longer die so easily, and the star forest has a trend of revival.


    Naturally, the help of Chengying is not for no reason. Xingdou forest is still useful. Chengying also needs to borrow their power to protect the dragon eggs and let them hatch safely. Only in this way can they be expected to fight a challenge with the divine world.


    If the star forest is too weak, it will be seconds by the divine world. That''s the most unfavorable situation for the filmmaker.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 469

    The trees in the Xingdou forest began to grow wildly in the heavy rain. The shadow mixed in the rain is the spring water with the passage of time. The trees that absorb this spring water will grow rapidly.


    If it is a tree that has grown, it will wither rapidly, but for one thing, the life of the tree is very long and may not wither for hundreds of years.


    On the other hand, most of the old trees have died in the previous volcanic ash. Even if they are wetted by the spring water with the passage of time, there will be no worse result.


    I learned biology in junior high school. The energy transfer efficiency at each level of the biological chain is limited. On the contrary, if there are enough producers, the biological chain will prosper rapidly.


    In particular, the massive growth of trees consumes countless carbon dioxide in the air and emits a lot of oxygen. In the star forest, a natural high oxygen area is formed. In this area, oxygen will attract many animals and souls who need oxygen.


    Rui Wenwen looked at this miraculous scene and couldn''t help being crazy for a moment. I''m afraid even God can''t do it!


    In fact, the same is true. Powerful gods always boast that they are omnipotent, but they are only powerful creatures after all. No matter how strong they are, they are just powerful gods with the ability to destroy and destroy, not omnipotent gods.


    In contrast, these gods really dare not compliment their creative ability. Even if someone has the power named creative power, it will not be used for creation. What''s more ironic is that the person''s divine position in the divine world is to destroy god, which has to be said to be a kind of black silence.


    "Why, are you stunned? Are you frightened by my omnipotence? Is it fierce? " The film landed from the sky and patted ruiwenwen on the shoulder.


    "It''s really powerful!" Rui Wenwen''s words came from her heart. Just for a while, she could feel that the originally depressed power of fate suddenly changed into vitality.


    Once she thought that only fate would affect reality, but what happened in reality had no impact on the fate of the positive forest. Now it seems that she found that she was wrong. Reality and destiny affect each other.


    There is no unchangeable destiny. Even if there is, it is the prophecy of the Laplace demon. Even the omniscient himself can''t get rid of it. It can''t be influenced by the power of fate.


    Reality and destiny are interrelated. Some people will rule the world, but it''s useless if they don''t want to make progress all day. If someone wants to stop him and directly detonate his planet, no matter how strong the power of fate is, it''s useless.


    The main hall of the martial soul hall is located on the Douluo continent, east of the former Barak Kingdom and adjacent to the west of the Xingdou forest. The current Pope Paul is frowning and signing the missile launch order in front of the table.


    A thousand channels of flow of his internal successor were on his side. He had faded his tender face and showed a worried look: "Sir, this order..."


    Although qiandaoliu was defeated by Shrek seven monsters, he was not discouraged, but devoted himself to cultivation. Now he is only one foot away from the title Douluo. Some elders in the Wulin hall are no longer his opponents.


    Originally, what he wanted was to find Shrek seven monsters to challenge when he achieved the title Douluo. But unexpectedly, the sky failed, the super volcano erupted suddenly, and the mainland fell into a dark era in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Wuhun hall also faced the biggest crisis since its establishment. In order to survive the Wuhun hall, qiandaoliu had to stay and preside over the overall situation with the elders.


    Today''s Wu soul hall is the representative of poor soul masters on the mainland. The best way for civilian soul masters is to join the Wu soul hall. Although the emergence of tulips robbed a lot of business of the Wu soul hall, it was the soul master family that suffered more.


    At this time, regardless of its purpose or method of action, the martial soul hall, which is fairly honest, has not been deliberately suppressed. Even today, ten years after the tulip calendar, it still retains a lot of strength, with more than 200000 registered soul masters and more than 20000 core members directly under its jurisdiction.


    Compared with the total number of soul masters in the soul master Empire, it''s just not as binding as the soul master empire.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The martial soul hall didn''t covet tulips. On the contrary, it buried a curse for their current situation. Other forces on the mainland tried their best to install spies in tulips.


    Only in this way can we get many tulip heritages after the evacuation. They are like those forces competing for ancient relics in fantasy novels. It means that if they get the tulip industry, it can soar.


    In fact, tulips evacuated to the moon can not take away all industrial facilities, and most of the big ships in the sea are left in the port.


    Not to mention warships, even large merchant ships, after being captured by some sects, they will instantly turn into mobile fortresses that will never fall on the ocean.


    As for those floating battleships that have assembled more than half of them in the factory, for today''s Douluo, it is even an important weapon of the country. Seizing a floating battleship can even suppress the national fortune. If it is an ordinary Kingdom, it can be cited as a card.


    As for missiles, they are even better. Weapons that can threaten the title of Douluo can break people''s heads at any time. In particular, missiles may be able to carry nuclear warheads, weapons of mass destruction, which makes people have to yearn for.


    Even ordinary scattered soul masters have joined in the division of heritage. If they can coincidentally get several broken individual armor of tulips, they can instantly obtain the strength comparable to the soul emperor and soul saint, and their status on the mainland will rise.


    If you are lucky, dare to seek wealth and danger, and sneak into a dangerous military area, you may be able to pick up a complete mecha. At that time, even if your status is not comparable to the title Douluo, it will be almost the same.


    For the whole continent, it was a carnival, but the Wu soul hall joined the carnival too late. They suffered because they didn''t have enough undercover agents and didn''t know the specific location of the tulip heritage. They could only cast a net like a casual repair and blind the cat and kill the mouse by luck.


    In this way, we may find some individual armor eliminated by the urban management and law enforcement brigade, or semi-finished machine armor on the production line, but it is difficult to get strategic weapons such as warships, nuclear submarines and nuclear warheads.


    After the watcher Space Station conducted a demonstration military exercise under the command of a mysterious organization, the Wu soul hall knew that the era of deterrence had come, and they were unable to decide their own destiny in this gluttony with only a few small equivalent nuclear bombs in their hands.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 470

    It is ironic that before tulips left, major forces on the mainland were resisting tulips, and some traditional aristocrats and soul master families refused to use the products produced by tulips. Although most of them were really fragrant later, they were unconvinced.


    But the tulip has just left the mainland, but the tulip product has instantly become a guarantee of quality. Everyone broke their head in order to grab a tulip relic, and forgot their previous dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Facts have also proved that the number of relics precisely determines the strength comparison of major forces. The mainland has started a new round of reshuffle, drawing two big ghosts. It is meaningless to be a mysterious organization.


    They have taken away the strongest space station and rocket launch base, and can carry out nuclear strikes at any point in the world at any time. No one doubts that Rockets can not deliver nuclear warheads, and no one thinks that mysterious organizations do not have nuclear warheads.


    In contrast, the Wu soul hall, which has no insiders and can only spread a net widely, has drawn a secret code of one hand, and it is still the kind of 3456 without 7. This card has no chance to play at all.


    However, there are only two ghost cards in the card game, but they can''t play. Although the cards of the mysterious organization are good, there are too few hands. The two kings can''t take out three small cards.


    So the Wu soul hall is unlucky, huluo of Damocles... Bah! The sword of Damocles is hanging overhead. However, they lack the power to counterattack. It''s not painful to hit dozens of tons of nuclear warheads. If you don''t accept your life, there will be no martial soul hall in the world.


    At this point, following the soul division Empire, the mysterious organization annexed the largest soul division organization in the mainland, the Wu soul hall. Its power expanded unprecedentedly, and there was a faint tendency to overwhelm the two empires.


    In addition, the continuous civil strife of the Second Empire of Xingluo has made it impossible to manage its subordinate kingdoms, which makes the strength of the mysterious organization more prominent. At this time, Pope Paul signed an order to launch a nuclear bomb and hang the remaining tulip evils hidden in the forest of Xingdou.


    Even star players can see the changes in the forest. The forest grows with the naked eye. Only the miracle maker, the Duke of tulip, can do the same miracle.


    At this time, mysterious organizations really want to get rid of it and then quickly. For thousands of years, tulips have been their biggest threat. None of them is the only one that almost completely subverted their existence.


    Such people can''t be at ease for one more day in the world. This time, the Duke of tulip dared to return to Douluo star and didn''t completely eliminate it on Douluo star. The mysterious organization is afraid it can''t even sleep well.


    It''s just that nuclear bombs are extremely precious. How can they be used? After the emergence of space-based weapons, this kind of environmentally-friendly weapons basically stopped production, so that the reserves of tulips are very limited, and even fewer can fall into their hands. Now even the best mysterious organizations are unwilling to use their own stocks.


    That''s why the only nuclear missiles chasing the film are three small equivalent nuclear bombs.


    The mysterious organization is reluctant to give up and let the Wuhun hall bleed. It''s not their own nuclear bomb. It doesn''t hurt to use it, but it''s not a hard rule. After all, more than ten nuclear bombs are the lifeblood of the Wuhun hall. If they are forced to use them, they may be really anxious.


    Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry, not to mention the largest soul master organization in the mainland. Therefore, in the order issued by the mysterious organization, they only ordered the Wuhun hall to launch at least one nuclear bomb with an equivalent of 500000 tons. It would be better if they were willing to launch more.


    However, in the order of Pope Paul, it is clearly stated that 13 nuclear bombs will be launched, leaving only one nuclear bomb of 2.55 million tons to suppress the bottom.


    It''s no wonder that qiandaoliu wants to stop it. If the nuclear bomb is wasted, will the Duke of tulip be killed? I don''t know. The details of the wusoul hall will be consumed!


    "My Lord! No! The organization understands that it is to consume our inside information, even if we launch one. After all, survival is the first priority, but you... If we only leave one nuclear bomb, it will not be more deterrent than some small countries. At that time, we will really have no resistance! "


    The truth of qiandaoliu is simple and clear. It''s foolish to know that you have to do your best when you are shot? At this time, it''s best to launch a little guy with more than ten tons to deal with the organization. The other party can''t destroy the Wulin hall because of this.


    But the Pope shook his head and said, "child, your vision is not long enough!"


    After all, the Pope leaned back on his chair. The strong man of Grade 98 showed his old age at this time. The whole person exuded a decaying smell of dying people. Obviously, the painstaking operation of the Wuhun temple has consumed the old man''s too many experiences. Coupled with the damage to the old man''s lungs caused by the volcanic ash in the air, the Pope is already dying, Now I can still take charge of the martial soul hall. It''s all because of my strong strength.


    Seeing that the old man was tired, qiandaoliu hurriedly put his hands behind the old man and poured his homologous Angel power into the old man''s body to alleviate his pain.


    "Sir, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier! Wu soul hall depends on you! It''s not good to burn out! " Qiandaoliu looks sad. He only hates his low strength and has no earthly talent of the Duke of tulip. He can''t share his worries for the teacher.


    "Don''t hurry to rest first. After you die, you have time to rest. Liu''er, listen to me. This matter is related to the future of Wulin hall. You should remember!"


    Then the Pope coughed twice and said, "my belief in the martial soul temple is the God of angels, but the hardships I have experienced over the past few decades have made me understand that faith can exist, but I must not believe in the gods. The existence of the watchman space station is the best proof. God does not necessarily pity us, so don''t pray for the salvation of the gods in case of difficulties in the future, Remember? "


    Qian Daoliu frowned slightly, but still nodded and said, "I remember my master''s teachings!"


    "And put your hands down! Don''t tamper with my secret order secretly. Let the nuclear bomb launch! " The pope had long seen the small movements of thousands of streams, and his eyes couldn''t help but show a smile.


    "It''s a good thing to know how to hide one''s strength and preserve one''s strength. You can save your life in the future mainland disputes and power struggles.


    Nowadays, your personal strength is getting smaller and smaller. Before you break through the divine level, you must not act recklessly with your strength. That is the way to death.


    I also know you have some complaints about my orders, but I really don''t want to do it, but I have to do it. Otherwise, in a hundred years, the Wulin hall will no longer be the Wulin hall! Don''t worry, listen to me carefully! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 471

    Pope Paul sighed and asked qiandaoliu, "do you know the origin of this nuclear bomb?"


    "Of course, I know that the nuclear bomb and even the super weapon produced by the Duke of tulip are infinitely powerful. We seized it from the tulip ruins." Thousands of streams give standard answers.


    "What do you think of the power of nuclear bombs and how they should be used?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Daoliu said: "the nuclear bomb is extremely powerful. Within 100 meters of the explosion core, it is difficult to escape the title Douluo. However, the nuclear bomb also has many disadvantages, such as slow launch speed, large volume and difficult to aim. Therefore, if the nuclear bomb is used, it is mostly to attack enemy cities, military fortifications and other immovable military facilities."


    "What you said is very good. It basically summarizes the use of nuclear bombs. This weapon is not suitable for high-speed moving targets. The most suitable is to attack fixed targets.


    But I ask you, have you really seen a nuclear explosion? The power of the nuclear bomb was spread by the Duke of tulip. But what happens at the really hot scene, you know? "


    Pope Paul''s words stunned thousands of people. He really hasn''t seen the Duke of tulip. Although he has a large number of nuclear bombs, he has never been the first to use nuclear bombs. Never even coerced the whole continent with such weapons.


    It just published the results of the nuclear test in the newspaper at random. And promised not to be the first to use nuclear weapons. As for the destructive power of the nuclear bomb, everyone''s impression comes from photos and newspaper descriptions.


    "Is the nuclear bomb just a hoax? In fact, he is not as powerful as described. It was only in order to make the whole continent afraid of him that tulip woven such a lie. " Qiandaoliu thought a lot in an instant, and the conspiracy theory came up all at once.


    Paul shook his head and said, "no, it''s not what you guessed. The nuclear bomb does have the power of terror. The power of tulips doesn''t disdain to tell such a lie.


    In fact, the nuclear bomb is even more powerful than described in the newspaper. What tulips hide is the real destructive power of the nuclear bomb. The explosion is only the first wave of damage. Another wave of more terrible damage will appear after the explosion.


    In order to verify the true power of the nuclear bomb, I once secretly went to the nuclear test base to investigate. At that time, my body was not as old as it is now.


    I didn''t catch such a serious lung disease, but I sneaked through the blockade there. Only after that did I know I was wrong.


    Tulips sealed it off, not because they were afraid that others would find out the secret of the nuclear bomb. But because the area after and experiment is full of rich and harmful dust.


    I saw in the experimental report that they called this kind of dust radiation dust. This is the most dangerous part of a nuclear bomb. This radiation can cause malignant changes in our bodies. The disease I am suffering from now, if I use tulip doctors, should be called lung cancer. It is caused by the malignant transformation of cells in my lung after absorbing a large amount of radiation.


    This is the biggest hidden danger after using the nuclear bomb. Within the scope covered by radioactive dust, the soul master may be able to barely escape, but ordinary people will only die in pain. Even if they survive, they will live in pain for the rest of their life. "


    Thousands of people were shocked at the speech, but Pope Paul did not finish: "more than that, the radiation dust will cover a long time. Even if the dust dissipates, the local radiation will not disappear. In other words, the sites attacked by nuclear bombs will no longer be suitable for human habitation for decades.


    Perhaps only a soul master with certain accomplishments can survive safely in a small amount of radiation. "


    Paul''s words made qiandaoliu think again. After a moment, he asked: "since the power of the nuclear bomb is more powerful than that described by tulips, his deterrent should be stronger. Then shouldn''t we keep more nuclear bombs in our hands? And it''s good for us.


    Although we have only 14 nuclear bombs, if we launch them to key positions and pollute the largest lakes and rivers on the mainland, we can still pull the whole continent to die together. No one can drink water. Since the whole continent can be destroyed together, the number of nuclear bombs doesn''t matter. "


    Qiandaoliu thinks very well. In fact, a similar situation has been achieved in previous lives. Under nuclear deterrence, the earth has fallen into a long-term peace. Under normal circumstances, Douluo may also have such an opportunity.


    But Pope Paul shook his head: "you don''t understand. Under normal circumstances, there would be no more disputes on the mainland. Everyone is worried that nuclear weapons will destroy the world. But that''s not the case. Because someone just wants the whole continent to die! "


    "How possible! Only extremist terrorist organizations have this crazy idea of killing the whole continent. And where did the extremist organizations get so many cores... "


    In the end, he suddenly couldn''t go on, because the largest extremist terrorist organization in the whole continent is their immediate boss! He thought the immediate boss wanted to use their power. Establish the Second Empire of soul division on the mainland, and then start to dominate the mainland. But now he suddenly had doubts.


    With the largest number of nuclear bombs and the space station watcher, the strongest weapon on the mainland, why is the territory only from the east of Barak kingdom to the star forest?


    With their deterrent ability, they can snatch more territory from the two empires. Considering that they had more nuclear bombs, the two empires had to compromise. After all, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes.


    But now I think of barefoot people who are not afraid of wearing shoes. In fact, there is another meaning in this, that is, the martial soul hall, which basically has no territory. There is no need to be afraid to pull the whole world to die together.


    "But why? Why did the organization pull the world to death? " Thousands of streams don''t understand.


    "I ask you, do you remember the purpose of the organization?"


    "Purpose? Does it mean the supremacy of the soul master? " Thousands of people wondered, why did they talk about the supremacy of soul masters?


    "Do you remember what I just described? In the area shrouded by radiation, ordinary people can''t survive at all, but soul masters with certain cultivation can live.


    Do you remember the Duke of tulip once wrote a book called the origin of species? With natural selection and survival of the fittest, ordinary people gradually become stronger and threaten the status of soul masters. Then the organization will create a disaster to eliminate the genes of ordinary people. When only soul masters are left on the mainland, the supremacy of soul masters will be realized! "


    Pope Paul''s words completely shocked thousands of streams this time. This move is really unique! Between talking and laughing, tens of millions of lives will be evaporated!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 472

    Thousands of streams were shocked and could not recover for a long time: "black! It''s fucking dark! "


    The Pope did not care about his gaffe. In fact, even Paul himself was in a long shock when he first thought of it.


    After all, the idea of slaughtering ordinary people in the whole continent is so crazy that it doesn''t want to be thought of by normal people.


    But all kinds of signs show that the mysterious organization has been provoking the relations between the two countries, and is pulling a side frame in the conflict between the two countries. It intends to suppress Xingluo''s Second Empire, intensify the contradictions between the two countries, and support extremists to take power. All of them seem to be for the benefit of the organization, but inside, they are inducing the outbreak of nuclear war. Think carefully and fear!


    "So what you mean by launching a nuclear bomb now..."


    Pope Paul sighed: "the bombing site is the star forest, which is a no man''s land. It is agreed that the three countries will conduct a joint military operation, but now all countries on the mainland have their own ghosts.


    It''s impossible to unite. If we don''t launch nuclear bombs, the two empires won''t launch them. Even if everyone is afraid of the return of the Duke of tulip, everyone won''t be relieved if no one takes the lead. "


    This is the chain of suspicion. Who knows if you want to trick me into firing more nuclear bombs to consume my cards? Since you don''t launch first, I won''t launch either.


    The return of the Duke of tulip is a matter of the future. If the nuclear bomb runs out and there is no card to threaten each other, it is a matter of the present. We will still weigh the imminent destruction and the future threat.


    "Are you trying to reassure them that you are the first to launch a nuclear bomb?"


    "Yes, the two empires are extremely afraid of tulips. If we launch a large number of nuclear bombs, they will launch together!


    In this way, we can take the star forest as a place to destroy a large number of nuclear bombs. There is no human habitation there, and even the long baptism of nuclear radiation will not cause harm.


    Moreover, the threat of ghosts and beasts is now beyond the control of human beings. It would be a good thing if we could eliminate a large number of ghosts and beasts with the opportunity of destroying nuclear bombs. "


    The pope said that, as if he had exhausted his last strength, he lay soft in his chair and sighed. There was only so much he could do.


    "But... But if we don''t have enough deterrence, isn''t the Wulin Hall..." qiandaoliu gritted his teeth. If we don''t have enough deterrence, the Wulin hall will have no resistance to the organization. Become a string puppet controlled by the organization.


    "The rest is your task. I know it''s very difficult, but the procedure of Wu soul hall is up to you. Our foundation is civilian soul division, but if there are no civilians, what''s the significance of Wu soul hall?


    The following decades or even hundreds of years. We may all be puppets of the organization. But I hope you can not forget your original heart. I remember Wu soul hall is an organization for the welfare of civilians. Not an evil organization serving ambitious people!


    In the next few decades, I hope you can lie dormant, hide your edge, wait, wait for the return of the Duke of tulip. Only that person, only that person can save this continent. "


    Facing the Pope''s plea, qiandaoliu took a deep breath: "I will. Anyway, I will let the martial soul hall survive. When the Duke of tulip returns. But the nuclear bombs you launched today... "


    "Don''t worry! If the Duke of tulip can''t survive such an attack. Then you don''t have to expect him to return to the mainland to liberate the world. " The Pope rarely showed a smile on his face. In this world, there are few people he can admire, but the Duke of tulip is definitely one.


    Today''s Wuhun hall is not an evil organization, let alone the ambition to dominate the mainland. Although qiandaoliu was unwilling, he still clenched his teeth and agreed to the teacher''s request for the sake of hundreds of millions of ordinary people in the whole continent.


    In the next hundred years, the Wuhun hall will be under the pressure of darkness. The sword of Damocles hangs overhead. Perhaps he will be instructed to do evil and bear all the curses in history. But he believes it will be worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, 13 missiles were set up in the missile launch base under the control of Wu soul hall. Like a rocket launch, the missile began to ignite.


    The rising 13 missiles are so obvious. In the radar of the two empires. All found the tracks of the 13 missiles. This scene shocked them, but also sent the title Douluo to explore.


    After all, the radar is all the relics of tulips. They are not sure if it is what the Duke of tulips did to their radar on the moon.


    The information fed back by the title Douluo when the bomb took off is also the 13 missiles. They are all true. In a sense, missiles are more precious than nuclear warheads. In fact, the number of nuclear warheads exceeds the number of large long-range missiles.


    In other words, there is absolutely no need to launch air-to-air missiles, which is a waste. The two empires also saw the determination of Wuhun hall to destroy the Duke of tulip. A large number of nuclear bombs were launched.


    The three forces together have more than 40 missiles. The total equivalent of nuclear warheads carried has added up to hundreds of millions. They all bombed the star forest where the Duke of tulip was located.


    This powerful attack. Even if the ultimate Douro is hit, he will die. The coverage of the explosion didn''t even have a chance to escape. Not to mention the continuous bombing.


    Rui Wenwen instinctively felt the danger in the star forest. It is a sense of crisis from fate transmitted by the eye of fate. It also has a keen perception of danger in the instinct of soul and beast.


    "Run! Someone wants to kill us! " Subconsciously, Ruiwen has shouted out.


    Chengying and the ice emperor stood beside her, but shook their heads and said, "it''s too late. Now a large number of nuclear bombs are flying here. The total equivalent should be more than 100 million tons. Even if you fly with all your strength now, it''s hard to escape from the explosion range. After all, missiles can adjust their landing points. "


    "Then... What should I do!" Ruiwenwen was a little flustered. She didn''t worry about the death and injury of the soul animals. The forests where they are now are just growing. There are no soul animals here. Even if they are blown to the ground, it''s nothing more than planting some trees.


    But shrouded in the scope of the nuclear explosion, they seem doomed. He can even see meteors falling here in the sky. It is obvious that space-based weapons have locked them and are sparing no effort to strike them.


    "Don''t worry! These weapons are all designed by myself. Don''t I know how to deal with them? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 473

    The power of hundreds of millions of tons of nuclear explosion is extremely huge. Even a God will be killed if he is careless. Naturally, the filmmaker will not resist foolishly.


    In theory, he can hide in the half plane, but he can hide in the half plane without leaving coordinates, and he will run the map again when he comes back.


    Although it''s safe, it''s really troublesome. Besides, ruiwenwen is still here. If he runs away directly, the chick will die here.


    For the nuclear bomb, a self created weapon, the filmmaker knew what his weakness was. In Rui Wenwen''s surprised eyes, she took out a small tunnel boring machine.


    The three people crowded into the cockpit. There were only two seats in it, so they had to let Chengying hold the ice emperor. There was no way. Although the ice emperor was hundreds of times older than ruiwenwen, he was smaller than ruiwenwen. Chengying held it like holding a doll.


    Chengying fastened the safety belt for himself and the ice emperor, and then adjusted the excavation angle. The excavation direction was straight down. With the high-strength enchanted drill bit and its own earth magic, it was very fast to dig the tunnel. The nuclear bomb still had less than ten minutes to arrive, and in this ten minutes, the people almost drove down a hundred meters.


    At the bottom of the tunnel, the background controls the direction of the tunnel, turns a corner and digs a section upward, which can alleviate the damage caused by the high-pressure air flow transmitted by the shock wave to the greatest extent.


    Although the power of the nuclear bomb is huge, the damage ability to underground targets has always been weak. The three jumped off the roadheader, lit a few lights, and arranged a border at the mouth of the cave in front of them. Next, they waited for nuclear explosion.


    The power of nuclear explosion is extremely terrible, especially when hundreds of millions of tons of equivalent nuclear bombs are concentrated this time, most of Barak Kingdom feels it.


    One third of the fast-growing trees just planted outside the Xingdou forest turned into fly ash in an instant, and there was no residue left.


    A huge pit with a diameter of several kilometers appeared on the ground. At the center of the explosion, the ground sank more than 30 meters, and even the underground tunnel excavated by the photographer collapsed.


    The giant General''s earth and rock buried everyone. Fortunately, the strength of the shield was very high, and it was not earth and rock that could be buried. Even if they were 100 meters underground, they could still feel the violent shaking and hear the deafening roar from above.


    Unfortunately, that''s all. The power of the explosion can''t penetrate. The earth is the best buffer zone and isolation layer. When the explosion completely subsides, the undertaker takes out the TBM and is ready to return to the ground.


    During this period, they also encountered a small problem. The nuclear bomb melted the core of the explosion into magma. As we all know, the magma will turn into the strongest bedrock after solidification. Without a diamond pick... It is impossible to break through without an extremely strong drill bit.


    Although the TBM can break the solidified basalt, it is too slow and takes too much bit. For such a stupid thing, the undertaker naturally doesn''t go back to do it.


    Living people can also suffocate their urine. The nuclear explosion center is so large that it''s just a detour. When drilling a well in a previous life and encountering a rock layer, it''s also a detour.


    Finally back to the ground, Rui Wenwen looked at the devastation behind her, like the earth on the surface of the moon. She couldn''t help but feel sad. The great forest was uprooted and didn''t even give her any foundation.


    In the future, on this scorched soil full of radiation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have lush forests.


    If you look from space, you can see that a bare circular area suddenly appears in the lush green of the star forest. No wonder Ruiwen will be distressed.


    "Tut! What do you care about! The original trees here are dead, and the new trees are also planted by us. Even if there is no nuclear explosion, the future here is also a barren land. " He can not help but make complaints about the time he has lost.


    "It''s different. If only the volcanic ash killed the trees, new trees may grow there, but it''s the nuclear bomb. Now that area is full of radiation, harmful nuclear waste is everywhere, and the surface is crystallized due to high temperature and pressure. No trees can survive here."


    Chengying shook his head and wanted to refute. After all, nuclear radiation is not entirely a bad thing for wild animals. Nuclear radiation will increase the mutation probability of wild animals. Although most of them are malignant mutations and harmful in the short term, in the long run, it increases the evolutionary potential of this species.


    Moreover, there have been serious nuclear leakage times in human history. The Chernobyl nuclear power plant in the former Soviet Union was leaked, and the local area was shrouded in serious radiation. However, without human disturbance, wild animals were more active, and even many wild animals suspected of extinction in the local area reappeared.


    But after all, this is an example on earth. There is no way to refute Rui Wenwen as an argument. Instead of saying it, the filmmaker mentioned another thing.


    "Land crystallization will make it difficult for plants to survive, but do you remember the evolutionary path of soul animals I mentioned to you? This radiation area of nuclear explosion is not necessarily a bad thing for you. "


    Ruiwen was stunned: "isn''t it a bad thing?" Then she remembered what the film had instilled in her, and suddenly a third of her eyes suddenly appeared.


    "I reminded you before that since the soul beast can''t take the road of civilization, it''s better to take another road and enter the road of transformation. Life is the greatest miracle in the universe. Under coincidence, the probability of countless inorganic substances forming organic substances is very small, and the probability of these organic substances forming genetic substances by themselves is one in a billion, This is countless times more difficult than letting monkeys randomly type out a Douluo chronicle on the keyboard.


    As such a miraculous existence in nature, life must have its uniqueness. The genetic adjustment I can make is just the tip of the iceberg that touches the mystery of life.


    If the soul beast is really unable to adapt to science and technology, it will try this evolutionary path. Natural selection and survival of the fittest. The evolutionary potential of different species is limited, but under the genetic mutation of nuclear radiation, this evolutionary potential will slowly increase.


    The evolution of species is never independent and will not be affected by subjective consciousness. Therefore, during this period, countless souls and animals must die, but everything needs a price. Without wisdom or sacrifice, it will not evolve. "


    Rui Wenwen keeps every word in her heart. Although she has been trying to find a way for the soul beast to integrate into human beings, as a soul beast, her heart undoubtedly hopes that the soul beast itself can be strong, and no one hopes to rely on others forever.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 474

    The explosion of the nuclear bomb triggered a series of chain reactions. The Douluo continent, whose environment had become bad because of the super volcano method, suddenly became worse and almost became barren.


    Such a huge change, everyone sees it, except... The divine world


    It''s not that the divine world has no monitoring means for the human world. In fact, the divine world''s vision of the human world is no worse than that of satellite remote sensing map, but seeing and seeing are two concepts. Even if you can see every move of the human world, the premise is to see it.


    And what about the divine world? The time flow rate of the divine world is 365 times that of the human world. It''s hard enough to watch a movie at twice the speed. You don''t know what''s going on inside at eight times the speed. For example, the 365 times the speed of the divine world is unheard of.


    At this speed, let alone see clearly, it''s probably good to see. Basically, as long as the end of the world doesn''t happen, nothing happens from the perspective of the divine world.


    In the ten years of tulip''s sudden rise, the divine world has only passed ten days. How can we really see this change clearly. Douluo mainland has always been unchanged for thousands of years, just a thousand years. In their view, it is just a snap.


    However, the recent super volcanic eruption is still too exaggerated. The whole atmosphere of Douluo star has become blurred and shrouded in thick volcanic ash. Such obvious changes, even at 365 times the speed, should be noticed.


    The divine servant in charge of monitoring the situation of Douluo mainland was shocked and immediately reported to the higher authorities. This matter was immediately paid attention to and even attracted the attention of Shura God in the divine world Committee. According to the time of the divine world, he just lost half of his face in the morning and had an accident in Douluo mainland in the afternoon. It goes without saying who is the most suspected.


    Of course, the super volcano eruption in Douluo continent actually led to this embarrassing result before he lost his half plane, but the chaotic management system of the divine world seriously delayed the news.


    "Call the sea god to me! Douluo mainland is his jurisdiction! This disaster will be handled by him! " Shura God hates the person who stole his half face, but all the main gods are in the divine world and have no suspicion. Although he is the five supreme gods, he can''t search the private space of the main God.


    As a result, he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the half plane, which immediately annoyed him.


    There was a disaster in the Douluo mainland. According to the regulations of the divine world, a secondary God should have been sent. There are also doorways. God only seems to be free, but in fact he has to receive many constraints.


    In particular, the LORD God has greater constraints in this regard. The power of God comes from faith. As long as there are enough beliefs, the LORD God may not be the opponent of the Supreme God.


    In this way, it becomes an iron law to restrict the LORD God from coming to earth. The divine world does not interfere with the world at will. Is it really because someone has Jedi Tiantong, or the divine world does not want to disturb the world?


    Are you kidding? When a Lord God comes down to earth and performs miracles casually, he can get a large number of believers. He is stupid to stay in the divine world all the time.


    Those gods who are eager to lose their God''s throne are by no means unwilling to stick to the responsibility of the God''s throne. These people undoubtedly found some channels in the small world that the god world does not know, and are ready to re-establish the God''s throne in the past. They are not limited by the god world and collect beliefs unscrupulously.


    If in the past, such doomsday disasters, Shura God is never willing to send the main God. Salvation is a great merit. Even if the sea god does not reveal his identity, he will get a lot of benefits and greatly increase his strength. Is this what Shura God wants to see!


    But this time, different from the past, the thief hidden in the Douluo continent is likely to be a thief comparable to the main God. Since the other party can kill the strongest secondary God, the killing God xiuprus, and send other secondary gods over, it is no different from sending vegetables. For such stupid things, the Shura God must not do, and only the sea god can be sent.


    In fact, he can also choose to send Angel gods, but Angel gods are on the land and have many believers. They are gods who are good at using their faith. If there is another act of salvation, their strength will improve by leaps and bounds. In contrast, the God of the sea is in charge of the sea and has a small population, so there will be much less faith that can be found in the world.


    Shura God thought so. When the Sea God heard this command, he was calm on the surface, but his heart was in full bloom. It was an opportunity for the body to descend to the world! It can not only enhance his strength, but also play in the world. He still remembers the shame that his part was blown up by the soul beast leading the world''s end last time. This time, the lower boundary of the noumenon must hang him up and fight. I just hope he won''t die at the hands of others.


    Moreover, Shura God was not clear about the disaster. After the disaster, he immediately explored it with divine consciousness. After all, this is his territory, and he must pay more attention than others.


    After this exploration, he found that there are two volcanoes on the mainland, which are still emitting thick smoke. It is obvious that they have just erupted, and most of the disaster is also caused by the eruption of these two super volcanoes.


    The God of the sea has a deeper understanding of the disaster caused by volcanic eruption than the God of Shura. He is in charge of the ocean and is very clear that the volcano will erupt a large number of toxic gases, various sulfides and a large amount of carbon dioxide. Although he does not know the scientific name of these things, he knows the consequences caused by these things.


    The embodiment of sulfide on the mainland is acid rain. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that there is no grass, but it is not far from it. In the ocean, most of these acidic sulfides will lead to seawater acidification. In addition, a large amount of carbon dioxide is dissolved in seawater to form carbonic acid, which makes this acidification more and more serious.


    The ecosystem in the ocean is fragile. Subtle changes in pH will lead to disastrous consequences and the extinction of a large number of marine organisms.


    The first is the plankton that is most sensitive to pH. they will be the first to die in the sea. A large number of plankton will die, which will lead to the death of the organisms that feed on them. The oxygen consumption of the water body will be reduced, resulting in more organisms dying of hypoxia. The decomposers who feed on corpses will further consume oxygen and form a vicious circle. A mass extinction of marine organisms is ready, Even more ferocious than land.


    Compared with the angel God who needs human belief, the sea god relies more on marine organisms to provide him with faith. Even if marine organisms have low intelligence and only remember something for seven seconds, it doesn''t matter. They can''t support the large amount of marine biomass.


    Every marine creature believes in him for seven seconds, which is equivalent to the belief harvest of the angel God for half a month. In a sense, the divine world has a reason to adjust the time flow rate. It''s too boring to wait for the accumulation of faith day by day


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 475

    After supporting the nuclear bomb, Chengying is ready to go back. Although these guys on Douluo continent are hateful, they are useful to keep. No one knows better than Chengying that mankind is the most selfish race. When God can''t bring benefits to mankind, but wants to get from them, God becomes their enemy.


    In the future, if there is a conflict with the divine world, let the Douluo locals resist the wave first, and then let the Xingdou forest resist the wave. It is estimated that the divine world will suffer a lot at that time. When they look up at the night sky and find that the moon has been transformed into a star fortress, they will be very desperate.


    "You just left?" Rui Wenwen is a little unwilling. With the ability of shadow taking, the same move as the coming of the tree world can completely expand the scope of the star forest by ten times. At that time, the soul beast will certainly prosper. If the forests are all over the mainland, it is also possible to unify the mainland, but the shadow taking just restores the size of the star forest and leaves.


    "Don''t be too greedy. You know, you can''t chew too much. If there are too many souls and beasts, I can''t save any crisis in the future. I want to face death, even if they are souls and beasts, it''s impossible to be humble to their way of life!"


    After talking about the film, he drifted away. He has got too many new things recently. He wants to cooperate with the Technology Development Bureau to study a wave and accumulate technology.


    The other side


    On the vast sea, a pillar of light fell from the sky, and the sea god came. Just when he came to Douluo star, the Sea God couldn''t help wrinkling his nose. The taste of Douluo star was too bad.


    The atmosphere full of volcanic ash can make people faint in one breath. The atmosphere contains various sulfides. The smell is bad. The sky is also cloudy. Volcanic ash covers the atmosphere, so that the sun can''t direct the earth.


    If this situation continues, Douluo will usher in a new wave of little ice age, with sea level falling and polar glaciers freezing. Marine life will also face a severe test.


    Even Poseidon can''t eradicate the catastrophe after volcanic eruption, which is equivalent to changing the climate of the whole planet, and the energy consumption is 100 times that released by super volcanic eruption.


    This is normal. For example, when a firecracker explodes, it releases only the energy contained in the gunpowder, but if you want to restore the fragments of the explosion into a complete firecracker, you need to consume much more energy, which is an embodiment of entropy increase.


    At most, the energy in Poseidon''s body is similar to that released by the super volcanic eruption. That''s a lot, equivalent to the amount of dozens of large Ivans. It also belongs to the type of arrangement in the main God.


    Although this energy is not enough to change the atmospheric environment, it can do something to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    The light of Poseidon bloomed on Poseidon. With a move in his hand, the gold trident of 18000 kg on Poseidon Island flew over and hummed in Poseidon''s hand.


    Whew, a ray of light shot into the sea, and suddenly began to spread, illuminating a large area of the sea and reaching the deep sea.


    This is the unique skill of Poseidon, the light of Poseidon, but this time he reduced the destructive power and became a pure divine power. He has a strong healing ability and can cure the dying marine creatures tortured by acidic seawater and water hypoxia.


    The sea creatures illuminated by the light of the sea god cheered and contributed their faith to the sea god one after another. The sea god felt that his strength was becoming stronger with the naked eye. He enjoyed the process of absorbing the power of faith so much that he almost groaned comfortably.


    He doesn''t care about the fate of marine life. Like a God in the world of demon law. Douluo''s God doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary people or these fish and shrimp in the sea. They are just grazing animals.


    As long as we can provide faith regularly, it is enough. Instead of treating the symptoms, it is easier to absorb more faith. The sea creatures just saved by Poseidon will soon lack oxygen because of acidic seawater and water. Into a difficult living environment.


    The next step is to pray for the sea god to come again and redeem them. In this way, you can get a big wave of faith. Moreover, the IQ of many fish only allows them to have seven seconds of memory. In this way, you can only absorb seven seconds of faith. Of course, one brush is not enough. You have to brush several more times.


    Thus Poseidon flew on the sea at subsonic speed. The dirty sea water became clear, but it was soon polluted by more dirty sea water. He is like a cleaner, cleaning the garbage and pollution in the ocean.


    Such a move in the past would have no impact on the land. But today is different. Human observation means have exceeded the imagination of Poseidon. He always had the illusion of being on his back when patrolling the sea.


    It seemed that another vertical vision penetrated the sky and the clouds fell on him. It feels very strange. Let him involuntarily accelerate the flight speed and even change the flight trajectory, but he can''t escape the monitoring of that beam of eyes.


    Poseidon believed in his intuition, but the position of his eyes was incredible. Space is a place where even low-level gods dare not step.


    Interstellar navigation can only be completed by their main gods. Those secondary and tertiary gods will definitely lose their way in space. Finally, he wandered in the vast space and even fell into the sun.


    How can there be such a barren land where human beings exist? In theory, even life should not exist. After a brief tangle, the sea cucumber decided to ignore the illusion from the sky. He should be too nervous, but in fact he guessed wrong.


    There is no doubt that the source of the eyes in the sky is the watcher space station. Man has found this unknown creature at sea. Subsonic speed can be achieved by many titles. However, the ability to purify the ocean in a large area is beyond the limits.


    The energy detector on board the space station said. The target on the surface has a high-energy response. The energy contained in the body is far greater than the limit Douluo. This caused a riot in the space station.


    The undercover of the mysterious organization passed the matter. The broadcast was sent to the ground base station. Therefore, the mysterious organization with the surface of Wu soul hall learned the news of strange and powerful creatures coming to Douluo for the first time.


    At first, they thought this was another powerful human weapon of tulip, but soon denied this conjecture. They already had a certain scientific view. They thought that tulip''s scientific and technological strength was even stronger. It is impossible to make such a powerful humanoid weapon in a short time. The fact is the same, so the Wu soul hall plans to test the creature to a certain extent.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 476

    To try to find out the strength of this mysterious creature. Wu soul hall is going to use a few precious secret weapons. It is unwise to use a nuclear bomb against such a fast-moving creature.


    The attack equipment they used was a super electromagnetic gun. The tulip was not taken away when it was evacuated. The huge gun body is erected on a reinforced concrete platform. Compared with a gun, it is more like a huge building fixed on the ground.


    The length of the track extends for several kilometers, which can give the shell terrible acceleration. It''s just that it takes a lot of energy to fire shells.


    The amount of energy storage crystals of tulips seized by them is very limited. It is impossible to maintain the full power operation of huge equipment all the time. So the railgun was covered with a thick layer of volcanic ash. In hibernation.


    It took a week for Wu soul hall to clean up the volcanic ash on the huge railgun. It shows the original face of the giant beast. The mechanical aiming system started, but surprisingly, the gun aimed to the East.


    Poseidon came near Poseidon Island, which is located to the west of Douluo continent, in the gap between Douluo and the sun moon continent.


    In theory, the simplest way to fire is to turn the cannon to the West. Alignment is a shot.


    But in fact, this will not work because the enemy is below the horizon. As we all know, planets are round and enemies below the horizon. If you attack in a straight line, the shell must pass through the surface. These people still can''t do it.


    Therefore, we must attack with parabola, but in contrast, this mysterious organization is more whimsical. There was no choice to fire shells like the closer West. Instead, turn the muzzle of the railgun to the East. Let the shell rotate around Douluo star and hit Poseidon.


    In order to improve the hit rate, they are going to fire 15 shells in a row. With the computing power of the computer equipped with the electromagnetic gun and considering the interference of wind direction and other conditions, these 15 shells are also more than 50% sure, and at least one hit.


    Poseidon is still enjoying flying on the sea and harvesting faith. There are few opportunities to walk down. The divine world committee is busy. The five supreme gods control the power of faith. I''m afraid that their main gods will be advanced. If they have any tasks, they should go in person or send lower gods.


    Poseidon felt that his belief that he could harvest was enough to push him to the height of half a step. At that time, as long as you are careful enough to hide your strength, you can sneak down once or twice. Maybe there will be a sea god in the divine world Committee.


    But in a sense, the sea god did enter the divine world Committee in the original timeline


    Here, he is absorbing faith there happily. Suddenly I felt a sense of crisis. However, the crisis was not particularly strong, and he did not avoid it.


    With a bang, something hit the water surface around him, splashing hundreds of meters, and countless marine creatures were thrown into the sky in the violent explosion. The water turned into pouring rain.


    Poseidon hasn''t reacted yet. What happened? The attack just now has no soul power fluctuation at all. It is a pure physical attack. In his impression, no one can achieve such a degree of pure physical attack. It can only be a natural disaster to achieve such a degree of pure physical attack.


    Poseidon also subconsciously attributed it to natural disasters. I just think I may not be very lucky. If it is hit by the front, I''m afraid it will be quite embarrassing.


    But he hasn''t been happy for long. Closer to him, another shell plunged into the sea. That speed can''t even capture his vision. In other words, if the shell came at him, he could only avoid it by intuition.


    If one shell is still normal and two shells in a row, there must be a big problem. Poseidon is not a fool. He immediately determined that this is not a natural disaster. Someone must have done it intentionally.


    But it''s too late to hide at this time. Shell firing is a coverage attack.


    When the target is ten kilometers away from the forest, the warhead will separate into flowering bombs. 15 shells will be divided into hundreds. The covering is like the range of Poseidon.


    The two were just appetizers, and then there was a storm like attack. Poseidon couldn''t see the attacking shells because of dynamic vision, so he had to rely on intuition to avoid them.


    But the sixth sense also has limits, which is not enough to make him avoid all shells. Sometimes, in order to avoid one shell, it is like hitting another.


    After four or five dodges, he was finally hit. With a loud bang, he fell into the sea. His strong physical quality and defensive power didn''t hurt him too much, which was only equivalent to the degree of catopi.


    But the power of the shell could not break his defense. It doesn''t mean that he is immune to impact force. The law of conservation of momentum must be observed. When the shell transferred all its momentum to Poseidon, its speed also increased to a very exaggerated point. Directly into thousands of meters of deep sea.


    Poseidon now wants to curse very much. He never came down to earth. Where have you been treated like this? Where people see his miraculous appearance. Show strong magic skills and worship them all.


    Not to mention the virgin who sacrificed the most delicate guests in the race, there were also sacrifices of wine and food. But look at what the Douluo did. His sacrifice turned out to be a super electromagnetic shell. In a sense, the super alloy warhead is still a very precious sacrifice, but the way it was sent was not very appropriate, it was directly hit on his face.


    Poseidon can be said to be very angry. He rose into the sky and roared in the direction of the shell. The space station in the air monitored this scene and immediately reported it to the surface. The target has strong defense ability, and the ordinary electromagnetic gun can only give it weak damage.


    Poseidon''s anger was not small. He immediately flew in the direction of the shell, that is, the West


    The mysterious organization can be said to be very cunning. Shuixi''s reference to this disaster is very skilled. If the shell bypasses the earth, it will mislead Poseidon. Let Poseidon think that the shell was fired from the nearby Sun Moon continent.


    According to the monitoring and judgment of the watcher space station. On the sun moon continent, there have been some colonies from Douluo, and they have brought electromagnetic guns to the past. In this way, people get stolen goods. I don''t worry that Poseidon doesn''t misunderstand them, so this mysterious organization plays very dirty.


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 477

    The sea god, who was bombarded by electromagnetic bombardment, was very angry. The humans on this planet had no fear of him, and even attacked him with soul skills. What''s more, he didn''t even know what soul skills it was.


    In his anger, Poseidon faintly had a little fear. The weapon that even he could not see the track was too terrible. If the enemy could release this weapon at will, even he would face great trouble.


    However, things are far from as simple as Poseidon thought. He just wanted to revenge in the direction of the shell. Unexpectedly, the shell circled Douluo star.


    What is more exaggerated is that the sun moon continent where he went to seek revenge is no longer what he remembered.


    When Chengying evacuated Douluo star, he invited his disciples, but they refused. Compared with Douluo, the sun moon continent was more seriously affected. The largest super volcano was in the center of the sun moon continent, that is, the mechanical land where Meng Shu inadvertently obtained nano machinery.


    Now it has turned into a scorched earth, and nothing can survive under the thick volcanic ash. It has to be said that the Shrek seven monsters are very lucky. They have a good time to explore the volcano. If they spend a few days at night, they may be buried by the volcanic eruption.


    That''s not something you can avoid with great strength. All beings are equal under natural disasters. Even if the strength is strong, such as the title Douluo, sitting on the crater and being banged is the end of ashes.


    Fortunately, they went to explore early. They didn''t leave and have something to do with nano machinery. The tolerance of humans injected with nano machinery to volcanic ash and toxic gases in the air will be greatly enhanced.


    Human beings who have themselves become semi silicon-based organisms. It also has the ability to absorb the elements that were originally toxic to the human body. Some toxic gases have instead become elements that humans need.


    Another point is that the belief system they established will collapse once they break away. If you don''t stabilize Xinyang before leaving. It would be too bad to condense the existence similar to God.


    Moreover, post disaster reconstruction is not as difficult for them as they thought. The power of faith can create many miracles in their hands. Especially in Tang Chen''s hands.


    Steam and machinery are not very profound things, but it is precisely because this God is grounded enough. As a result, it can change a lot of practical things.


    For example, the robot that can assist human work and even fight. This is equivalent to consuming faith for material construction, which is another sense of consciousness interfering with reality.


    Although it is impossible for me to build a house out of thin air, I can at least do it. If I want a house, a group of robots will help me build it.


    One such advantage is that humans can hide in underground shelters and let robots build and work for them on the ground.


    Previously, in order to resist the invasion of the light god religion, the science god religion built underground shelters everywhere. It happens that the ability to withstand disasters has been greatly improved. Most citizens have time to evacuate to underground shelters.


    Even those who live in the countryside have many basements built in line with the trend. Some grain has been stored up. This has greatly reduced the population loss of the disaster.


    But sometimes it''s not a good thing to survive too much. Human beings are very greedy and evil creatures. Especially in order to live, we can often do anything.


    Too many people survived, leading to the problem of not eating enough. After the eruption of the super volcano, the thick volcanic ash will diffuse in the atmosphere to block the sun, leading to the advent of the little ice age.


    Such a climate will make it impossible to produce food at all. Only in the tropics and even the equatorial zone can cold resistant crops such as highland barley be planted.


    Although part of the sun moon continent is close to the equator, a little territory is far from enough.


    If enough people are unable to give them enough food, there are too many examples of Sheng mien fighting rice revenge, so there is no need to list them.


    Fortunately, Shrek seven monsters had long expected the possibility of this situation. Before their teacher left, they asked several large organic matter manufacturing machines to come down.


    Next, the relief for a large number of victims in the disaster has become the best way to spread faith.


    Where the Illuminati proclaim their faith, they will be redeemed by the Lord. But the LORD did not bring them a piece of bread or a grain of rice.


    If we usually rely on the great fear of heaven and hell after death, such a religion can still make waves in the disaster and gather a large number of believers.


    But there is no harm without comparison. Here it is said that if you believe in the God of light, you can be redeemed and enter heaven after death. The so-called disaster is just God''s test of mankind.


    However, compared with scientism, they are too poor. The God of science directly moved out of the machine given by its ancestors. And make the principle of the machine clear. I tell you, this is an artifact made under the guidance of our ancestors that can solve the famine.


    Then it publicly showed how to turn some weeds into food. It also claims that Jimin pharmaceutical in the whole continent has brought enough organic substances such as weeds and trees. Can come to Scientology to exchange food.


    Heaven after death is tempting. But people can''t see the paradise full of milk and honey. The reality of being able to fill your stomach is close at hand. Who wants to die if he can live? Who knows whether he will enter heaven after death and whether there is a soul?


    The conditions for entering heaven are too harsh. Who can be sure that he is a good man? In fact, most people have done some bad things. In this choice of life and death, there is only a small weight, but it has become the last straw to crush the camel.


    The scientific deity, which can provide food, has not been weakened in this disaster. Instead, he collected a large number of believers and became more and more powerful.


    The three large-scale organic production and full power operation can almost provide food for people all over the continent. The only trouble is that it is difficult to distribute. Volcanic ash covers the roads, making transportation very troublesome.


    However, this has also led to a large number of victims coming with weeds, tree stumps and other things in exchange for food. The more scientific theology is, it does not require believers to enjoy welfare. The easier it is to make people believe from the heart.


    God may not have pity on human beings, but the ancestors must really want them to live better.


    The sea god didn''t know that on the land he went to, he didn''t know that a person had achieved the throne and obtained the power contributed by believers. Even, their power was closer to the essence than the sea god.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 478

    When it comes to the issue of universal education, in order to gather faith into himself, Shrek seven monsters brazenly tampered with the discoverers of various physical laws.


    In this way, faith will converge on them and help them acquire the ability to master various physical laws.


    Tang Chen chose the God of steam and machinery, which has no development potential, in order to make everyone stand firm as soon as possible.


    In contrast, other people''s choices have much potential. In the textbook, the figure of seven of them has almost become a nightmare for students.


    Although science subjects do not need to recite anything, their terrible degree is close to the strong ones such as Li Bai, Du Fu and Zhou Shuren, and has become an existence that can stop children''s night cry.


    In the textbooks, believers have big heads because of various laws, but this is the knowledge left by their ancestors, and everyone knows that this is a good thing. Events like those in classical physics can be repeated in reality.


    Some people really tried it without believing in evil, and the conclusion surprised them. Like some of the most classic illusions, dropping two iron balls of the same size from the same height, which landed first?


    Before that, most people thought that there was no doubt that the big iron ball landed first. This experiment was easy to do, and the conclusion was undoubtedly that the two landed almost at the same time.


    There are many small experiments in classical physics. Some experimental results are against common sense. But it just corresponds to the law of physics, which makes people believe that the law is correct.


    It has also become the basis for the seven Shrek monsters to be canonized. In a sense, they are not gods, but exist like Lord Guan. They are scientific saints.


    After Tang Chen, there was Yu Xikong, the king of thunder and lightning law. She signed all the knowledge of electromagnetism, which enabled her to obtain the ability to control electromagnetism and master one of the four basic forces, making her potential one of the strongest among several people.


    After that, Meng Shu copied out the origin of species, obtained the title of the hand of God, and had the ability to master the evolution of species. He can even have one if he wants. The domestic Rooster evolved into a fighting Tyrannosaurus Rex, and this is not the most terrible thing. It can not only make people evolve, but also make people degenerate.


    If his opponent is not much stronger than him, he can even degenerate his opponent into an ape. If we continue to trace it, it may degenerate into hindmouth animals or even single celled organisms.


    After all, the original mouth of vertebrates actually grows in the anus


    After Meng Shu, jianhongchen got the title. He copied out the periodic table of elements. After obtaining the title of element magic guide, he could control all kinds of metal elements. After obtaining this title, he has the magical ability to control all elements and create things out of thin air.


    This is also one of the descriptions of the most powerful people who believe in the true God. Creating things out of thin air is God''s privilege in people''s imagination.


    Next, it seems that in order to compensate for the weakness of Tang Chen''s ability, posisi almost contracted the whole classical physics and won the most powerful title among the people in the short term, universal Tianzun!


    Almost in control of the whole classical physics, she has the ability to master all the forces in classical physics. As long as he wants, he can eliminate friction and deprive a certain existence of inertia. Depriving a certain existence of the interaction force can even cancel the existence of gravity, resulting in the complete collapse of a certain space.


    As for the vector control of one master, it is only the most basic operation for her now.


    After the publication of classical physics, Chao Tianxiang also took advantage of the situation, announced that the geocentric theory was a wrong conjecture, and gave the model of the solar system and even the Milky way, thus obtaining the title of star orbit mage.


    She has the ability to borrow the power of the stars. Compared with others, her ability is closer to the traditional magic. He can expand a star field. In his field is a mini galaxy. The sun is only the size of a washbasin. She can control all the stars in the whole star field. In a sense, this ability is quite exaggerated.


    Finally, Dugu Bo, who was left, wanted to make a black hole model and achieve the black hole Tianzun, but the data left by the shadow is really limited. It is not said that the black hole model can be made.


    However, he could only do a double slit interference experiment and reluctantly made a title of quantum control. Even so, he is also the one with the greatest potential among all people.


    As a quantum observer, he can control the result of each quantum collapse, that is, he can follow his words in a sense. As long as what he thinks can happen directly in reality.


    However, limited by the power of faith, this influence and interference can not be absolute. Everything presents a superposition state in his eyes. But when he wants to kill something stronger than himself. But it may not collapse the superposition of life and death into death.


    He is also the only one in the crowd. As long as he has unlimited power of faith, he can become the real God of the single universe. Unfortunately, the power of faith provided to her by the sun and moon continent still seems a little pathetic at present. The most important thing is that few people can understand the double slit interference experiment. He has the least number of believers among the seven.


    Poseidon was blasted by a super electromagnetic gun and is flying towards them for revenge. Unexpectedly, there are seven perverts waiting for him on this continent.


    Shrek seven monsters who did not really become gods. The system of strength and Douluo is basically not at the same level. Whoever loses wins. Only after playing can we know that.


    Just like Poseidon, if it accidentally collapses into death in the superposition state of life and death by quantum observation, it is useless to make any efforts, and the universe will directly transform it into a state of death.


    Poseidon is not stupid. He doesn''t feel right after breaking into this continent. As a God, his perception of faith is very clear.


    Therefore, he can feel that the beliefs in the world are converging on seven people. The total of their seven beliefs is even a little more than themselves. After all, this is in the midst of Cataclysm, and it will be much easier to collect faith.


    The human world can not become a God at will. The reason is similar to that the first-class God can not descend to the world at will. After feeling that some people in the world illegally gathered their beliefs, Poseidon fan''er was more convinced that the attack came from them.


    After all, they now even have motives. It is normal for them to attack in order to prevent other gods from competing for their faith. In this way, a divine war is imminent.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 479

    "Report, radar shows that there is a target. Tell us if it is close to No. 1 refuge, suspected hostile target, whether to attack!"


    In the concrete fortress of the underground shelter, Chao Tianxiang, who was on duty by Shrek''s seven monsters, was reported by his men and quickly sounded the assembly alarm.


    The problem is very serious. At this time, there is no grass on the ground. The most important thing to guard against is not natural disasters, but man-made disasters.


    Some people always think that they can take advantage of the situation and replace Scientology. Some powerful soul teachers often sneak into the sanctuary of scientism and try to occupy it.


    Not every refuge is designed on the premise of anti Title Douluo, not to mention the ability of soul masters. Some soul masters who can be invisible or easy to look can easily get in.


    Fortunately, all the people are not eating dry food. All the shelters are watching and helping each other. No one has really fallen, but this time the enemy is very difficult. In the information fed back by the radar, the other party''s flight speed is three times the speed of sound, and it is straight to the holy city on the east coast. I think it must be a bad comer.


    The range of the soul force detector is limited. It can''t detect the energy intensity of the other party for the time being, but it can be judged that the strength of the coming party will not be lower than the limit Douluo by relying on the other party''s flight speed.


    In this era when flying soul guides are still rare, they can reach a speed of three times the speed of sound. It is already the limit of the soul master''s personal ability.


    The electromagnetic gun locked the target, and the Shrek seven monsters also gathered together. Compared with the more pure scientific and technological Empire established by their teachers, half of their semi theocratic national combat effectiveness was concentrated on them.


    Ordinary secondary gods came, and only they beat them violently. They can''t beat them alone. After all, the power of mutual faith is about the level of their clergy.


    What''s the difference between competing with the Almighty God and the quantum observer and seeking death? The clergy of the Supreme God is not close to the essence.


    "Those who come are not good. Remember what the teacher reminded me?" Tang Chen looked at the green dots on the radar and frowned.


    Everyone remembered what their teacher told them before they left. The divine world is just a group of hypocrites who appear only when there is a disaster in the world. He deceived the people into believing in water and fire.


    It is also a collection of beliefs. The contradiction between you and him will be natural opposition. Therefore, once you encounter the goal of God, be sure not to leave your hand.


    Remembering the teacher''s message, the people made up their minds for the first time and pressed the firing button of the shell. The electromagnetic gun blasted at ten times the speed of sound to the speeding Poseidon.


    The relative speed of the two is as high as 13 times the speed of sound. This almost exceeds the capture ability of Poseidon''s dynamic vision. In the roar, he was flying at high speed and fell into the sea like a broken winged bird.


    But after all, Poseidon could not be drowned by the sea. He rose again. There was already great anger in his face.


    "The humble mole ants dare to challenge the authority of the God of war. You will all die." The voice of the Sea God seemed to have magic spread all over the continent.


    It''s like a divine metaphor, which makes everyone who hears it can''t help but be shocked. In contrast, Shrek seven monsters don''t feel much. They can also utter such words, but they are not necessary for their propaganda organs.


    "There is no doubt that the enemy this time is indeed God." Dugu Bo looked a little excited. He seemed to have planned for a long time. Grab a God and dissect it. Life made up entirely of energy is really desirable. Can''t such a living body be directly transmitted to the spiritual network? Mechanical flight has been realized.


    The problem of brain computer interface has been studied for a long time, and there is no breakthrough. Want to bring virtual reality to the public. I''m afraid we really need to catch two gods and dissect them.


    "In that case, we don''t need to stay. Get ready to fight. By the way, let the teacher know. If we lose, there is still a way back. " Tang Chen''s words are not unreasonable. Now they are no longer ordinary adventurers. But the master of a continent.


    It''s impossible not to give yourself a way back, as they did when they took risks. That is not only irresponsible for their own lives, but also irresponsible for the people of this continent.


    A mythical war... Imminent!


    Poseidon''s face was hit by shells for the second time, and he was extremely angry. Man has never been so disobedient to the gods. In his opinion, people on this continent deserve to die.


    As in mythological records, he planned to set off a flood. Drown the continent. Wipe out those thoughts against the gods from the body. Leave the most devout and cowardly human beings to continue to multiply and provide a steady stream of faith for God.


    But he thought very well, but the tsunami just set off by him quickly calmed down near the coast. It''s like when the sea level tilts as a whole and the tsunami hits the shore. Suddenly swept back.


    "What''s going on!" Neptune''s surprise. It only lasted an instant to find the problem. He is the master of the sea, so it is impossible for someone to control the sea.


    When it flew over the problem sea area, it found the problem. What changes is not the direction of the current, but the direction of gravity.


    The most outstanding ability of posisi, who is called the Almighty God, is to control gravity. Gravity is hanging on her head. It''s not a problem to change the direction of gravity.


    The direction of the current. Nature is hard to change. However, it is difficult to make the sea water go upstream at an angle of 50 or 60 degrees. Poseidon will not spend his divine power to do such boring things.


    The first confrontation showed the difference between the two in ability. The manipulation of sea water is far from manipulation. Gravity is close to the essence. The consumption of posesi is much smaller than that of about Poseidon. It can even be said to be minimal.


    "Hum! insignificant skill! Who dares to go out and fight! " Sea god Leng hum, there are people here who become gods illegally. Naturally, he has to find a way to solve it first, so that they don''t want to be in the divine world. There are more gods to join in.


    "Poseidon, stop! I don''t want to fight you! " Posisi''s figure emerged out of thin air. Even Poseidon didn''t understand how she was invisible.


    In fact, this is another gravitational manipulation. Just as a black hole can distort light, a strong enough gravity can also distort the propagation direction of light. Posisi can become invisible by deflecting the light around him.


    This method is very different from any existing stealth method. Poseidon naturally can''t see the doorway.


    But he couldn''t see the doorway, but he recognized posisi, and his expression was very wonderful for a moment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 480

    In front of him was the sea goddess he had selected. At the beginning, posisi was abducted and ran away by the film. Fortunately, he was unhappy. He came to the door and was beaten up.


    Although this is not a big thing for him. But he must still be unhappy. When he thought about the girl who had lost her source of divine power. Should have been reduced from a genius to a mortal.


    The man who robbed the girl was only interested in her talent. It''s inevitable that he suddenly has no talent. Get a tragic ending. This is also the end of disobedience to the gods.


    However, when he killed the sea god, he didn''t think that the saint had gradually caught up with him. Standing close to him.


    Although the other party did not become a God, but with the power of faith. But he can have the power comparable to the second level God, not to mention his strange ability, even the sea god can''t see through.


    That is to say, if he has been acting as the saint of the sea god. I''m afraid I''ll never reach this height in my life. That''s what bothers Poseidon most. As the lyrics sing, "as long as you live better than me, I can''t stand it."


    Although their identity is very different from their lovers, the saint lives better without Poseidon, which really makes Poseidon very unhappy.


    "Hum! You girl, you can speculate! " Poseidon doesn''t believe posisi has the ability to do so well. The guy she went to must have done her some good.


    Even Poseidon guessed maliciously whether posisi killed the soul beast and obtained the Soul Ring of 990000 years, which is the strength she has now. According to his knowledge of Douluo continent, this is the most possible.


    "I said I didn''t want to call you. Please come back." Poseide was not too surprised after seeing Poseidon. It was a relief. In the initial confrontation just now, she has determined herself. I don''t think I can beat this one.


    After all, the total power gap is there, and it''s not so easy to challenge beyond the level. But if there is a real fight, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    In terms of ability, she took a big advantage. She really fought. With her ability to control all forces in classical physics, she could not win, but at least it was very difficult to lose.


    And there are seven perverts like her here!


    Sounds like a gourd baby


    "You have indeed gained great strength, but do you really think you can disobey my will? Or did you win my share once and give you such great confidence? " Poseidon sneered, pointed out his trident and went straight to posisi''s left chest.


    He could see that the other party had just reached this level, not long ago. Other aspects may not suffer too much, but there is no artifact to weigh the hand. Even if God wants to build his own weapons, it takes a lot of divine power and time.


    It''s natural to suffer a lot if you fight with a weapon with your bare hands. Unfortunately, Poseidon made a miscalculation this time. His gun poked on poseide, which seemed to poke on a feather, and he didn''t feel stressed at all.


    What posisi did was very simple. She adjusted her mass to zero. He just showed his ability in the field of classical physics, so her body did not collapse directly because the mass became zero.


    On the contrary, according to the theory of classical physics, like losing inertia, as long as you poke it gently, you fly out without any damage.


    On the contrary, Poseidon felt his body sink and hit the ground with a bang. Poseide tampered with the mass of Poseidon and the gravity of the earth at the same time.


    It suddenly increased gravity millions of times. He directly smashed him into the ground. Just a few breaths, he had smashed into hundreds of meters underground, like a drill bomb.


    Fortunately, Poseidon''s divine power is very powerful. Although I don''t know how to resist this ability. I don''t know what the principle is. However, it is still possible to forcibly disperse the tampering given to him by posisi with divine power. It''s just that the consumption is a hundred times that of posisi.


    This time, Poseidon was bored again. Thanks to his lack of understanding of each other''s ability, he could only hide his recklessness, which was extremely disadvantageous to him.


    Seeing that he suffered a great loss on land, Poseidon retreated into the ocean. The location of the holy city is adjacent to the sea. Even in the sea, Neptune''s attack can threaten the holy city.


    When the waves are surging, the hundred foot high sea water turns into a tsunami, which will engulf the holy city. A tsunami of tens of meters is already disastrous, not to mention the hundred foot high tsunami.


    That power, as if the end of the world is coming. This is the power of the real natural disaster, and it is also a strong strength that only the LORD God can play.


    At the beginning, the filmmaker had to rely on the self explosion of hundreds of cloud herders and their livestock to exert similar power. The energy contained in the tsunami has been comparable to several big Ivan.


    But Posey was not flustered at all. She adjusted the direction of gravity again. But this time he didn''t tamper with the quality of seawater. The consumption of tampering with such a mass object at one time is too huge.


    However, she still has teammates. Jian Hongchen smiled. As an element wizard, his ability to control elements has reached the peak.


    When he touched his finger, the tsunami began to decompose from the front. As we all know, sea water contains a large amount of hydrogen monoxide. Jianhongchen just waved his hand and let these hydrogen monoxide decompose into hydrogen and oxygen.


    If the sea water is completely decomposed, it is pure competition with Poseidon, which consumes their divine power. They are not as powerful as Poseidon, and they will certainly not do so.


    So it just decomposes 110% of the sea water. Let a lot of hydrogen and oxygen diffuse in the air, and then just need a Mars to detonate them.


    The violent explosion sounded, and the whole sky glittered with blue flames. In the violent explosion, the sea water rolled back, and the sea god snorted. The big move was broken and his chest was stuffy.


    "Damn it! Cunning human! One is hidden! " Poseidon thought he could fight poseide''s big move just now. If that situation occurred, he was confident to draw poseide out.


    But it backfired. On the way, he killed another strong man who was not inferior to seposi. And his ability is extremely difficult. Compared with poseidna''s ability that he can''t understand at all, he thinks that Poseidon can understand the ability of learning from the world of mortals.


    The ability to master the synthesis and decomposition of all things is much more advanced than poor control. He wanted to defeat posisi. It would have taken a lot of effort. Coupled with a guy with strong strength, it would be even more troublesome. Now he suddenly understood how the arrogant guy of the murderous God xiuprous died?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 481

    Poseidon didn''t find it. Such a thorny enemy appeared in the world. Each of the two guys in front of us has enough strength to fight against the God of murder. If the two of them work together, they may be able to kill the arrogant murderer in a short time.


    In a sense, Shrek seven monsters helped their teacher carry a big pot. They must be blamed for killing God. For the gods in the divine world, those who can kill the God of death must also exist at the same level. They will not believe that any army or trap can kill a second-class God.


    Poseidon clearly did not realize the seriousness of the problem. Although it is troublesome to deal with these two problems, it is not impossible to solve them. Poseidon believes that when he is familiar with the abilities of these two people, he will naturally defeat them.


    Immediately he released the light of the sea god, and the sea water condensed into a giant thousands of meters high, so he punched them.


    Such a battle finally has a somewhat mythical flavor. It''s not too much to say that the earth is falling and the mountains are destroyed.


    Facing the palm of the sea like dark clouds, the two people were like monkeys who were about to be pressed down by Wuzhishan, and there was nowhere to escape.


    Just at this time, the demand metal gathered, like a transformer, deformed and grew rapidly, and gathered together to become a metal giant full of Steampunk flavor.


    The height of the metal giant is not much shorter than that of the water giant. When you go to see the metal giant, one hand is holding a huge hammer, and the other arm is holding the palm of the water giant.


    The vibration caused by the collision was like an earthquake. The whole holy city could feel shaking, and the pupil of Poseidon shrank sharply to the size of a needle tip.


    The kilometer high giant is beyond the reach of the ultimate Douro. What''s more, the metal giant has great power. It is driven by the power of steam.


    This time, Poseidon can finally see the details of his opponent. This time, the enemy controls the mechanical power and uses steam as power. As a god of the sea, I know a lot about steam. The solid, liquid and gas states of water are all forces he can master.


    Although the opponent''s use of steam power is extremely ingenious. But the level is not higher than him. Although the divine power is similar to that of the other two, the danger is obviously much smaller.


    You will come out three. The sea god is basically sure that xiuprous was hammered to death by the three of them. Although the newly added strength is the weakest, it can be regarded as the power of the secondary God after all. If you want to win this time, you really have to use your real skills.


    But before he could think more, the steam giant swung his hammer. Tang Chen''s best skill is the random cloak hammer method. At this time, it is extremely exaggerated to use a huge body.


    The water giant just resisted the Ten Hammers, so he couldn''t bear the power that was constantly superimposed and accumulated, and burst into pieces. The sea god hidden in the water giant was also smashed and flew out.


    Although the master of the metal giant is the weakest, he has mastered a very exquisite hammer technique. To some extent, it has made up for its inherent shortcomings. Poseidon dare not ask Dalian to take out his trident machine and turn his noumenon out in the form of law, heaven and earth. Dare not deal with things in the form of water giant.


    But before he could do it, the battlefield suddenly changed from day to night. The night sky turned into a three-dimensional one with stars dotted around Poseidon.


    Then, Chao Tianxiang, dressed in a Phnom Penh white robe, came on stage. The star track mage made a big move, and the galaxy exploded!


    Numerous stars with large basins converge, gradually turning into the form of the Milky way in a circular orbit, circling over the head of Poseidon, covering the sky for miles around.


    Poseidon doesn''t know what is a supernova explosion and what is a gamma ray burst? But instinctively feel the danger. Once the injured stars gather together, it is the time to release the killing move.


    At this time, people can''t care about the master''s style. They are ready to interrupt the reading immediately. Looking at the mage reading the note opposite, it was a silly fork operation.


    The Trident wielded by Poseidon is nine golden auras, which is the unique skill of Poseidon and the first control skill in the divine world.


    The nine halos were combined into one, just like the incense in the sky. The fourth God level strong man was. The God of the sea knew that today''s things could not be good.


    On this continent, a god system has been developed by itself. Right under the eyes of the divine world, the sea god now thinks about how to retreat and pass the current situation back to the divine world.


    Facing the four strong men at this level, Poseidon is no longer sure of winning the battle. Even if we can win, we will lose a lot.


    Instead, Murphy''s law tells us a bad thing if it could happen. Then he will happen. The sea god''s uncertain storm originally wanted to interrupt the star orbit mage''s casting.


    A huge roar came from the beach. A huge prehistoric centipede with a length of hundreds of meters stood up in front of Chao Tianxiang and endured the uncertain storm. Although it was controlled and could not move, it did not die. Its strong vitality also made it fiercely spray a poison ball towards the sea god,


    Meng Shu, the hand of God, stood on the back of a mutant pterosaur with a wingspan of more than 50 meters. Behind him, 100 meter tall Tyrannosaurus Rex, plesiosaur, prehistoric overlord Ichthyosaurus, blue whale, Overlord squid and Nautilus broke through the water one after another.


    The most terrible thing is that behind her is the Zerg biochemical army in StarCraft, and the marching Zerg army has a terrible momentum.


    Poseidon turned pale because he found that the sea creatures within hundreds of miles nearby didn''t listen to his control. And began to evolve or degenerate on its own, and became the most powerful form in the evolutionary branch to attack him.


    Any small fish can degenerate into a strong Duns fish. We can imagine how terrible many creatures in the ocean will become.


    Fifth, Poseidon feels numb on his scalp and unconsciously wants to retreat. Fart! Each of these guys can fight alone and support for a long time under their own hands. They are all God level strong men with sky defying ability. Five such strong men can fight his shit together.


    Poseidon has an ominous premonition. Now if he doesn''t hurry to run, he won''t have a chance to run. However, the reality is that he has no chance to run.


    Poseidon, who was about to escape at three times the speed of sound, was suddenly hit back into the sea with one foot, and the huge wave was 100 meters high.


    "Have you ever been kicked by lightning?" Yu Xi stood in the air, surrounded by lightning, and the God of the sea changed in horror. The God of thunder is a second-class God in the divine world. In terms of divine power, he should be equal to the one in front of him, but the God of thunder in the divine world has absolutely no ability to kick him away. The speed in battle is only eight or nine times the speed of sound, which is definitely not so fast. The lightning of the person in front of him is obviously closer to the essence.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 482

    The speed of Yuxi sky can''t even be described by Poseidon, because the speed can''t be seen at all. How can the speed close to the speed of light be captured by Poseidon through vision?


    Theoretically, yuxikong can''t judge the direction to fight at this speed. However, he has nano machinery in his body. During the battle, the landing point can be preset by calculation. With the same mental power, her calculation speed is tens of thousands of times that of the strong at the same level.


    Poseidon was beaten. She was hit around in the sky like a table tennis ball. Finally, the light of Poseidon bloomed, which forced Yuxi sky back.


    At this time, the big move in the sky has been read. The star orbit mage waved his snake stick to Tianxiang, and the most central part of the Galactic starburst emitted terrible gamma rays, hitting the God of the sea''s Dharma, heaven and earth.


    The most violent energy in the universe instantly cracked Poseidon''s Dharma phase. Poseidon''s experience now is like a dog. The violent energy of the Galactic starburst quickly consumes his divine power. If you don''t slip away quickly, I''m afraid the divine personality will be broken.


    In desperation, he had to choose his next policy. Keep your useful body and go back to the divine world for help. At this time, his combat goal had changed from annihilating the enemy to fleeing back to the divine world. Even if it''s just a trace of Yuan Shen.


    In order to escape from the siege of the six people, he had to detonate his Dharma phase, which was almost seriously injured. You can''t recover without a few years.


    But it was not so easy for him to explode. In the void, a light blue figure appeared in front of him.


    Seventh, Poseidon is numb. He died miserably. It doesn''t seem to be much different from his death


    Now he just wants to explode quickly and escape from the yuan God while exploding. Go back to the divine world and report the situation.


    But the man in front of him said only one word: "stop!"


    Poseidon''s self exploding body stopped, and then recovered by itself. Every God has a little of this ability, especially in his own field.


    It can be said that one word can stop the self explosion of a Lord God. This is not even possible for the Supreme God. The strength of the person in front of him is almost unfathomable, and his divine power is just like that. He is even worse than those in front of him. But his ability is to change reality in a single thought, and the real sense of consciousness affects reality. This is a super-high-level ability that Poseidon dare not think of.


    For a moment, he even lost the idea of resistance. If such a guy grows up, I''m afraid he can''t even help the divine world Committee.


    The divine world Committee has just mastered the five mysterious philosophical forces of good, evil, life, death and death. The level is indeed not low, but it is far from the highest level of idealism. But the ability of this guy in front of us is clearly the peak of materialism.


    In silence, the sea god''s Dharma phase was melted by gamma rays, and his divine power was also deprived. Only the weak body and divine personality were sealed in the static cage of time and space by posisi and Dugu Bo.


    In the cage where time and space do not exist, let alone a weak Lord God, even the Supreme God cannot come out when he is locked in.


    Unfortunately, there was no audience for the battle. The Shura God threw down a main God. He thought it was safe. As long as he kept an eye on the other side and didn''t excessively absorb his faith, he only stared at the proportion of the belief of the sea god in the divine world. He didn''t care what happened in the world. It''s impossible for someone to defeat the sea god and catch him.


    If the gods are caught by mortals, they don''t have to be gods. Go home and farm!


    The most important thing is that the battle ended too quickly, and the whole battle process may add up to more than ten minutes. Under the condition of 365 times acceleration, that is, a flash of Kung Fu will pass. Even if someone stares, the battle process looks like about one second. It is estimated that it is also regarded as the God of the sea and killed its opponent.


    The sealed Poseidon is unconscious, because time and space fall into stillness. But such a sea god can''t be studied.


    Dugu Bo stared at the Amethyst that sealed the sea god. If it wasn''t important, he would have smashed the Amethyst and tied the sea god to the dissecting table. If he could dissect a God, I''m afraid he would be given the title of Prometheus, a fire thief, in the future textbooks.


    At this critical moment, it is natural to contact the teachers on the moon. Under their teachers'' science popularization, Shrek seven monsters have long known the divine world and the threat of the strong there to the world.


    They may be able to deal with one or two main gods. If they ask the teacher for help, they may be able to deal with a supreme God together, but there are five supreme gods and 18 main gods in the divine world. If they start an all-out war now, there is no chance of winning.


    After receiving the news, Chengying also looked ugly. The sea god came too early. It was mainly led by the evil water from the group on the ground. Originally, he wanted to let the sea god fight against the evil, but he didn''t want to run to the sun and moon mainland.


    Nowadays, the most rational way is to lose the car and protect the marshal. By abandoning his disciples, he can win more time for his development. If he is willing to make such a decision, the current situation is the best.


    But if he does, is he still him?


    "Don''t panic, Dugu Bo. Take Poseidon to the moon. I have a way to throw the black pot back to Douluo, but it needs some large equipment. Poseidon can''t kill yet. Now it''s not the time to start a war!"


    Chengying rubbed his eyebrows and snorted, "is there a mysterious organization? Who can''t kill people with a knife! "


    At the same time, on Douluo mainland, the three major forces saw the previous battle pictures through satellite broadcasting, and each one was numb.


    Several titles Douluo are dazzled and fascinated. They think that this is the real strong. They have been crawling under the power of the nuclear bomb for too long. Finally, they see that this strength can easily crush the strong of the nuclear bomb. I couldn''t help tears.


    On the other hand, Tang Chen''s expression was uncertain, because the content of the film and his conversation had too much impact on the three views.


    "Teacher, are you kidding! This is not funny at all. Do you really know great prophecy? Also need to come to my grandson and the first child born of the soul beast, will be occupied by the soul of the alien world? " Tang Chen''s mood is complex. It must be impossible for him to directly treat a transgressor as his great grandson. It''s Tang Chen''s Qi Nourishing skill to shoot the demon to death without a slap.


    "Well... Don''t get excited! At that time, just let your grandson have another child. This child occupied by the soul of another world is of its own use as a teacher. "


    Although Tang Chen can''t be disgusted, it''s not unacceptable to leave the future to the teacher


    "Hey, hey! Although you are a colleague, who let you come late! Sorry! " Chengying smiles strangely.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 483

    Moon, the headquarters of the second technology development agency. The new headquarters is located on the peak in the center of the moon''s largest crater. The entire crater has been transformed into a super large high-energy particle collider.


    The background is very clear. If science wants to continue, it is inseparable from an in-depth understanding of the micro level of matter. When people think that classical physics can explain everything in the world and science has only six digits after the decimal point, they do not know that quantum mechanics is lying ahead waiting for people in need to jump into the pit.


    The filmmaker doesn''t intend to repeat the mistakes he has made in history. At least from his current perspective, he can''t see the end of science.


    At this time, all departments of the technology development bureau are carrying out unprecedented preparations to welcome an unprecedented test object, a living God.


    This is an experiment never seen in history. Everyone in the Technology Development Bureau has a general mentality of Prometheus, a fire thief. I don''t know whether it''s for mischief. Chengying named the experimental project "disobedience plan", which simply means disobedience to the gods with the power of mortals.


    At 10:13 a.m. on March 17, 2001 in the new lunar calendar, the carrier satellite carrying Poseidon sealing equipment arrived in lunar orbit and landed at the third landing site on the lunar surface.


    Dugu Bo, Cardinal of Scientology, took the sea god off the satellite, which also symbolized the official beginning of the confrontation between tulips and the divine world for hundreds of years. It also symbolized that this scientific and technological tree of the civilization is moving towards a new era.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Bo, you come with me first. My colleagues from the Technology Development Bureau and I consulted rongnianbing and developed an immersive virtual reality device. After the test of rongnianbing, it is effective for God. I need to compile a set of plot for Poseidon and let him participate in it personally. You help me see if there are any omissions. "


    Chengying takes Dugu Bo to a laboratory the size of an indoor gymnasium. Most of the equipment is quite huge in the initial stage, such as the earliest electronic computer, which covers an area of two basketball courts.


    The immersive virtual reality device in front of us is even larger, with dense pipelines arranged regularly and crisscrossed. The mechanical structure and electronic components are combined harmoniously, which is quite like a Steampunk.


    Chengying took a sealed sphere that looked like an elf ball and put it on the input port. Dugu Bo was still worried. Although he had successfully caught the sea god before, he had to have at least three of Shrek''s seven monsters present to suppress him.


    The teacher''s divine power is indeed as vast as the sea. Compared with it, the main god is just a firefly to the bright moon. However, his family knows his family affairs. The teacher doesn''t publicize his clergy at all and doesn''t grasp the power of civilization at all. These divine powers can''t be transformed into combat power. If they really fight, ten shadows can''t beat him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe here. Even if Poseidon escapes in good condition, he can''t escape here. Do you see something like Tesla coil?


    This is the prehistoric black technology borrowed by my teacher from the mysterious organization. They are not the only ones who know undercover! This thing was originally a transmission device of a mysterious organization. The principle is not understood for the time being, but it can be applied reversely. As a space blockade, it can never get out with the skill of Poseidon.


    If he dares to resist, hum! " Then the photographer pointed to the bottom of the machine: "there are 300 tons of nuclear fuel buried there, and the explosion equivalent is at least one billion tons. In a confined space, even if the Supreme God comes, half of his life will have to be blown up."


    Even Dugu Bo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he had divine strength, he would be destroyed by that thing every minute.


    The aborigines on Douluo continent saw their divine war with the sea god. They all thought that individual strength could finally surpass the power of science and technology. However, such ideas were ridiculous. Human resources were sometimes poor. Under the same conditions, where could individuals compare with the power of civilization.


    "Teacher, this is..." Dugu Bo looked puzzled as he watched the background edit the scenery and plot in virtual reality like a map.


    "This is to edit a plot for him. If you catch him, you can''t just let him go! Even if you let him go, he won''t believe it!


    I''ll show you when I''m finished! Go back and give them a confession. Don''t dress up! " Dugu Bo could not be more familiar with the malicious smile on Chengying''s face. Whenever the teacher was ready to cheat people, he would show such an obscene smile on his face.


    The next day


    When Poseidon''s consciousness woke up from his confusion, he saw a tall figure in front of him. The familiar breath made Poseidon alert in an instant. He was about to summon Poseidon''s trident to fight, but at this time, his divine power withered, and there was no strength to fight again.


    The guy covered his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. The man''s breath was the breath of the metal giant. The sea god was sad and angry. The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. In the past, he was majestic. Today, he couldn''t even beat a secondary God. Under the sadness and anger, he wanted to explode.


    "Shut up! Fool! Do you think you can escape the static field of time and space without me? " It was Tang Chen who caught the sea god. He looked serious. This also made the sea god realize that it was wrong.


    In the static seal of time and space, every particle in his body is static. He has no thought and consciousness. Of course, he can''t escape by himself. Now he can regain his thinking ability. It must be the man in front of him who let himself out.


    Poseidon is not a fool. His mind turns quickly. Tang Chen releases him. Naturally, it is impossible because he is in awe of the gods. Poseidon is not so narcissistic. It is impossible for his little brother to surrender when his son-of-a-bitch gas is disorderly. Tang Chen will release him. I''m afraid it is because the seven people are not harmonious.


    Tang Chen saw the change in Poseidon''s eyes and nodded: "it seems that you''re not stupid enough. From now on, don''t talk. I''ll pass you the escape route with divine knowledge. There are dangers here. Your current ability is to mess around and get caught 100%. Those guys are crazy. Only you can stop them!"


    Tang Chen said a series of words with a huge amount of information. Before Poseidon understood what had happened, he felt that he didn''t fill his mind with a lot of information. For a moment, he was dizzy. It was actually an escape diagram.


    Looking at the sign of the skull on the picture, the sea god took a breath. It was really dangerous here. If there was a wrong step, even the intact main God might be broken to pieces. When did the world become so dangerous?


    "There''s no time! The ceremony is about to be held. Please pray for yourself! " Tang Chen said, then let go of Poseidon and walked away.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 484

    When Poseidon saw Tang Chen leave, he didn''t know what to do for a while. He was unwilling to leave like this, and what if it was the other party''s conspiracy?


    "No, you can''t go directly. At least you should know what they''re doing!"


    Just now Tang Chen said that they are all crazy. I''m afraid it''s not easy. These people are planning some terrible plan.


    Poseidon now has a map in his mind. Through the direction Tang Chen left, he roughly determined where he was going. After making the judgment, Poseidon followed him all the way. Tang Chen also seemed to deliberately let him keep up and ignored his tracking.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Tang Chen came to an altar. The altar was in the shape of a seven pointed star. At this time, there were people in the six corners. It was the six guys who had no resistance to the sea god before, and mastered the terrible existence of the divine power with the human body.


    Poseidon hid in the dark and didn''t dare to breathe. Now his divine power is exhausted. Any of these perverts can crush him to death and be found. Even Tang Chen who released him can''t protect him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming?" Dugu Bo, with the coldest expression, pushed the flat glasses on his face and said.


    "Well, here we are! Let''s go! " Tang Chen nodded and stood at a corner of the seven pointed star.


    "Everyone is ready!" Dugu Bo said: "we will use all our strength to summon the demon gods of other worlds. We will give all the divine power to the reincarnation of the demon gods a hundred years later. At this price, we will exchange the demon gods to overthrow the divine world and completely liberate mankind! The contract has been drawn up. Everyone is ready to start the divine power giving ceremony! "


    Tang Chen''s expression was a little ugly, and others had no opinion. Only he raised his hand: "I''m not afraid to devote my life to the liberation of all mankind, but you... You are all the most outstanding beings in mankind.


    What you master is the ability closest to the essence of the world. Do you really want to give up this ability, even life? You know, even demons covet your ability. Is this deal really worth it? "


    "There is nothing worth it or not. Our strength is scattered on each other. Even if we grow to the limit, we can''t overthrow the divine world. Only by combining our ability with the talent of the demon God can we create a super genius with the potential to overthrow the rule of the divine world! Only the soul of another world can end God''s slavery to man! " Dugu Bo''s statement was unequivocal, and Tang Chen could not refute anything.


    "Let''s go!" Then Dugu Bo took the lead in injecting his divine power into the contract in the center of the Dharma array.


    "Demon God from the other world, obey my call, contract! Established! " In the seven fold singing, the light of the contract bloomed. At the place where the demon God signed, a blood red font slowly emerged, and finally condensed into two words


    "Tang San"


    The sea god stared at the signature and kept it in mind. This is the name of the demon God. Maybe the reincarnation of the future demon God also has the same name!


    Buzz! The contract burns and finally turns into a golden flame. After the contract is established, it begins to be performed.


    The first one was Tang Chen. When he faced the contract, he said firmly: "I am willing to contribute my body and give you the strongest mecha in the reincarnation world!"


    As soon as the Sea God looks frozen, with Douluo''s rules, I''m afraid this blessing will be reflected in the reincarnation in the form of martial soul!


    With these words, Tang Chen''s divine power poured into the contract, and his energy was exhausted, turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace.


    Next came Meng Shu, who also said loudly to the contract, "I will give you reincarnation and evolutionary power! You will have unlimited evolutionary potential! What cannot destroy you will only make you stronger! "


    Meng Shu''s power of evolution has been fully injected into the contract. With his divine power, given to the reincarnated baby, I''m afraid it will really give him the ability of infinite evolution. As long as he can''t kill him, he will become stronger and stronger.


    After Meng Shu was turned into ashes, it was chaotianxiang.


    "I will give you the power of the stars, and the operation of the stars will become your endless source of power. May the Milky way be with you and the black hole be with you forever!"


    The power of the starry sky is endless, the gamma ray is very violent, and the new demon God has almost unlimited energy sources.


    Next is the world of mortals


    "I will give you the power to control the elements. From now on, everything in the world is between your thoughts. The power of the element cycle will become your most solid backing. I wish you to create an element world that only belongs to you!"


    Then posisi


    "I will give you the ability to control force. Force, reaction force, elasticity, friction, gravity and quality will become playthings in your hands. I hope you can unify all forces and advance to the realm of great unity as soon as possible!"


    Yuxikong


    "I will give you the ability to control the electromagnetic force. The electromagnetic force, one of the four basic forces, will accompany you around. May you use my power to unlock the ultimate mystery of the universe!"


    At this time, Dugu Bo was left alone. Facing the contract, he said solemnly: "great demon God, I will give you the power of quantum observer! Under your eyes, everything will work according to your will! Your idea is reality! Your wish is the future! May you master every atom in the universe and become a quantum observer of the universe!


    We will do our best to endow you with all our talents. Just ask you to liberate all mankind and let mankind embark on the road of civilization! Let''s use our own strength to explore the ultimate mystery of the universe! "


    After that, Dugu Bo also began to burn and turn into ashes, while the contract turned into streamer and disappeared into the space crack. The sea god who peeked in the corner was buzzing with goose bumps.


    Give these abnormal abilities to a person. That kind of talent can''t be described as terror. It''s based on the real omniscient God!


    The strength of the alien demon gods who can be summoned by these strong men may not be worse than that of the Supreme God, and if the Supreme God has all the abilities of their seven


    The Sea God couldn''t believe that picture. The demon God was afraid that he couldn''t destroy the divine world with one finger! Wave to create and destroy the world. If you really let the demon God come to this world, it will definitely be the end of the divine world!


    "Damn it! No wonder that guy wants to let me go. They''re really crazy! In order to drive away the divine world, he did not hesitate to cultivate a more terrible demon God! Are they not afraid of evil gods enslaving mankind in turn? " Poseidon gnawed his teeth.


    "No! There is hope! Demons need reincarnation and grow up from ordinary babies! Never let him grow up successfully! By the way, I remember the name of the demon God. Yes, the demon God should be called Tang San! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, I took the bait!" Chengying looked at the lame sea god on the screen, and his mouth showed a strange smile. Dugu Bo stood beside him and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It was more insidious than the teacher!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 485

    Dugu Bo saw Chengying''s plan, which was nothing more than carrying the pot with a non-existent demon God, but the demon God could not really help Chengying against the divine world.


    "This will probably delay another hundred years. With our current development speed, we should be able to take the strength of the first World War in a hundred years!" Chengying touched his chin. In fact, he was not very sure.


    Even if Tang San is a transgressor and the aura of the protagonist is added, it is impossible to expect him to overthrow the divine world alone. Moreover, the filmmaker feels that Tang San is unlikely to be really hostile to the divine world without his interference.


    The filmmaker''s self-consciousness is incompatible with the pursuit of personal strength, and there is little chance of cooperation. In that case, he doesn''t cooperate. It''s better to push him to the opposite of the divine world before he was born.


    In fact, he has experienced the power of the hero''s aura for a long time. The most obvious performance is Tang Chen. Among his disciples, the filmmaker prefers Dugu Bo, but no matter how he guides, Tang Chen finally became the leader of the first Shrek seven monsters.


    Tang Chen is just a marginal role, and can do this. As the protagonist, Tang San, it''s not so easy to kill. The aura of the protagonist should be enough to bear the name of the demon God.


    When the gods find that he can survive by all means, they should really regard him as the reincarnation of the demon God.


    "All right! The sea god doesn''t care about him for the time being. Find a chance to let him go and let him report back to the divine world! " In the previously edited information, there is no information about how long Poseidon has been sealed. After Poseidon leaves the seal, he does not know how long he has been sealed, so it is no problem to release him at any time.


    "Teacher, I''ll go back to douluoxing first. The post disaster reconstruction of the sun moon mainland still needs a lot of work." Dugu Bo was ready to leave after he sent the sea god.


    "Wait a minute, the lunar base will soon usher in a wave of scientific and technological explosion. You stay here, participate in the research, and take some scientific and technological materials back." Chengying decisively left Dugu Bo.


    You know, this guy''s ability is a quantum observer. In a sense, this is the end of science and technology in a narrow sense. If he is allowed to assist in scientific research, the efficiency can definitely be doubled.


    "Did the teacher find anything new?" Dugu Bo''s eyes brightened. No scientific research worker did not expect the explosion of science and technology, and Dugu Bo was no exception.


    "That''s not true, but I have harvested a number of treasures in the divine world. If I study them in reverse, I should be able to get a lot of new technologies." Then he took out a lantern.


    "Here! Look at this, I named it constant low light level lantern. Although it is not very bright, it has been bright for tens of thousands of years. If we can copy its energy core, we can obtain an energy with ultra-high energy density in the future. There are many similar things. "


    If as like as two peas, we need to repeat the experiments by principle, but we need to analyze each particle directly, or even pay enough price.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dugu Bo came to the moon, time was like turning on the acceleration gear. The rapid development of tulips entered the stage of accumulation and started the infrastructure construction on the moon.


    The surface of the moon is not suitable for survival. In order to accommodate more people, surface cities are gradually abandoned and replaced by huge underground cities.


    Seven underground cities were pulled out of the interior of the moon, each 200 meters high. They were illuminated by the simulated sun through the hemispherical dome. As for agriculture, most of them were handed over to the alien world.


    Each of the seven floors of the underground city is enough to accommodate 30 million residents. Tulip''s development strategy has gradually shifted from military management to people''s livelihood.


    Quite a few of the three bodies look like the rise after the great trough. The surface of life in the underground city seems almost indistinguishable from the surface. In this quiet development, few people know that an epic strategic weapon is being built on the back of the moon, always facing Douluo star.


    This weapon, which still inherits the name of natural selection, is an important pioneer in landing on Mars in the future. It is prepared to occupy eight planets within a hundred years as a Planetary Fortress against the divine world.


    It is really too difficult to achieve constant interstellar navigation in a hundred years. Now tulips can make a ship enough to sail to Bilin star, but the problem is that there is still a big difference between flying to Bilin star and realizing constant interstellar navigation.


    With the current technical ability, it may take more than 2000 years to fly over, although it is not a problem with his life of more than 2000 years. He inspected the ships. Resources must be limited. Even if there is a scientific and technological breakthrough on the road, it is not easy to improve the spacecraft.


    Only after acquiring black technologies such as speed of light navigation or space technology. It is possible to reach the nearest star.


    Now it seems that the latter is more likely. After all, space transfer technology has been obtained. Although the technology obtained from the mysterious organization still has a technical black box, the success of reverse cracking is just around the corner.


    Explain that after finding the location, you can open the star gate among the stars.


    The spaceship under construction is also the prototype of the space jumping spaceship in the future. Now it is used for intrasatellite navigation, but to test its ability.


    Natural selection is 11.3 kilometers long and 3.1 kilometers wide. The spacecraft is composed of three concentric rings in the front, middle and rear. The rings will rotate during the flight of the spacecraft and simulate gravity.


    In this way, the survival of astronauts during the flight of the spacecraft can be guaranteed. The damage to human body is extremely huge when they are in weightless environment for a long time. If we live in such an environment for generations, human beings may evolve in another direction.


    And this evolution is bound to pay a lot of life. Because humans are born to live on the ground. Losing the constraint of gravity for a long time can not get freedom, but death.


    The take-off of natural selection applied the immature anti gravity technology. The anti gravity technology driven solely by soul force consumes a lot of energy. Every time it lands and takes off on the planet''s surface, it consumes all the soul force of two palm sized energy Amethyst.


    Therefore, such heavy warships will hardly park on the surface of the planet. Even today''s shipyards are in space. The specific location is the Lagrange point on the back of the moon corresponding to Douluo star. The eyesight of the moon bridge is just balanced with that of the earth. So that the spacecraft can always be covered by the moon on the back of Douro.


    On the spaceship, the filmmaker sits cross legged and runs a completely different energy.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 486

    The construction of the new natural selection took five years. It''s not how difficult the ship is to build. But the breakthroughs in science and technology over the past five years have been applied to him. As a result, the design drawings have to be slightly changed once a month and greatly changed once a year. It''s only been built for five years.


    In the past five years, in addition to participating in scientific research, the filmmaker finally did something for the striver to do... Practice


    Like him, he started to practice after crossing the waves for more than ten years. It''s also the only one. I want to come to other Striders. In ten years, they have at least broken through the title duel. They walk fast. They may have held a small dance and become brothers with Tang San in the divine world... It doesn''t seem like much


    Of course, if it''s the kind with fierce opening and hanging, it may have crossed the heavens. It''s holding Xiao xun''er in your left hand and the cruel emperor in your right hand. However, everyone is in the picture, and there''s nothing to envy. You have the ability to cross the heavens, but you can''t play mobile phones in your life


    At least the photographer is very proud. After his journey, he can build the whole mobile communication system himself in order to play with mobile phones.


    To get back to the point, after ten years of salted fish life in the world, he finally remembered to practice. He didn''t expect to become a God, but at least his strength can''t be too slow. Now his disciples can fight with one hand and they can''t find the north. What should he do.


    In case of a fight with the divine world in the future, it would be a great loss if the other party jumped over the wall and killed himself with the background.


    The work rule of his cultivation now comes from the five elements micro meaning of dream Taoist. It is an old immortal who can practice in dreams. Chengying likes this kind of cultivation method that is not hard at all.


    It''s just that it''s very strange to practice. The first stage of practice is to sit cross legged, run the energy in the body, and then float in the air for 72 hours.


    From a distance, this floating in the sky looks like a fairy, but only the undertaker knows that it can float up, but it can''t fall down.


    Among the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth have no wind, but why can practitioners fly? The problem lies in the earth walking technique. The earth is undoubtedly the earth under their feet, and the earth walking technique is to borrow the power of the earth.


    In fact, it is very simple to use the power of the earth to fly. Magnetic levitation is OK by using the magnetic field of the earth.


    This is also the truth that the background is suspended, but as we all know, in addition to being suspended, magnetic levitation is also characterized by repulsion.


    In the process of Chengying''s cultivation, I found that there was a repulsive force between myself and the ground. I couldn''t even fall down! It''s like beeping a dog. I don''t know before practice. I can''t get down after floating.


    It took 72 hours. Fortunately, the filmmaker could make a valley, otherwise he had to eat, drink and Lazar in mid air. There was no one to experience. This is also an important reason why the filmmaker should add a gravity simulation system to the natural selection anyway.


    The second stage of this earthmoving technique is 36 days of suspension in mid air, and the third stage is 360 days. Only in this way can we achieve a small level of success. We can fly freely in the planet''s magnetic field, and the speed can exceed the speed of sound. Most importantly, this kind of flight is cost-free.


    This can only be better than nothing for the filmmaker, but the cultivation of earth practice can increase all the earth magic used by the filmmaker, which is quite effective for him.


    Now, he can summon a super giant earth element giant with a height of 500 meters by using earth element summoning. At least he won''t be able to beat his apprentice completely.


    Today, five years later, Chengying is finally going to practice the last fire practice in the five elements to Xiaocheng. At that time, his micro meaning of the five elements will reach Xiaocheng, and he can naturally enter the field level.


    However, the place where the shadow cultivates fire practice is a little unique. The power of the five elements is also related to the place of cultivation.


    The stronger the magnetic field is, the better the effect will be. So the shadow cultivates in the artificial super magnetic field. The wooden tree needs to cultivate in the surrounding of vitality. The shadow jumped into the lake of life in the star forest and kicked out the Titan giant ape and the azure ox Python playing in the water.


    When practicing alchemy, you need all kinds of metals, and the ability to cultivate with different metals is also different. The shadow brought a lot of plague magic iron. In the records of dream Taoist, this is one of the most vicious metals found by practitioners.


    After comparing the descriptions in the inheritance, it is determined that the so-called plague iron is actually a high concentration of uranium 235... The so-called plague is actually cancerous after being radiated by nuclear radiation.


    As for water movement, in fact, all liquids are classified as water, so the shadow is almost soaked in the periodic table of elements, which is completed. Of course, this periodic table does not refer to the type of periodic table of elements of Ganges one by one.


    The last fire practice is to practice in the fire. The more fierce the fire is, the stronger the effect will be.


    For the first time, he practiced in the steel furnace. For the second time, he built a hairstyle heater. After two times, the flame could hardly cause him any harm, but he was not satisfied. For the last time, he jumped directly into the reactor of the largest controllable nuclear fusion reactor on the surface of the moon


    In an instant, the high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees almost evaporated the shadow directly from the physical level. Fortunately, he is a semi energy body, and the fire operation is indeed reliable. After consuming half a ton of energy Amethyst, the shadow body is finally hardened to resist the high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees.


    At this intensity, there are few flames that can threaten him in the universe. Even if you jump into the sun, it''s just a bath. When the God of fire among the 18 main gods sees him, I''m afraid he''s going to cry and faint in the toilet. It''s estimated that even if you fight alone, you can beat out the excrement of the God of fire with a pair of fists.


    Including the God of water and the God of earth, they will come to no good end when they meet him. Among the 18 main gods, there are three who can finish the abuse alone. He finally has the confidence to say that he is not a weak chicken.


    Unfortunately, the enemy of the future is the Supreme God. In front of others, his ability is still not enough.


    Finally, the cultivation was completed. The background of climbing out of the reactor was naked, even without hair and eyebrows. After all, there was no woven fabric that could survive under that condition.


    But he hasn''t been proud for a long time, click!


    The surface of the moon with no atmosphere... Dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 487

    There are dark clouds on the moon without even an atmosphere. The filmmaker feels that his mind is a little explosive. Is this going to be a robbery? But why is this thunder cloud so much bigger than that recorded by dream Taoist!


    In the records of dream Taoist priest, in the records of dream Taoist priest, Xiaocheng''s thunder robbery in the first stage is very weak, probably only when it rains and thunders at ordinary times.


    The current intensity is obviously wrong. Half of the moon''s surface is shrouded in dark clouds. The satellite can see this clearly, which is like the end of the world.


    "I''ll go! The thunder will kill people! " The photographer quickly flew towards the no man''s land on the back of the moon.


    When you cross the robbery on the front of the moon, I''m afraid the thunder robbery can directly break through the seven story underground city. At that time, the loss was too heavy.


    In the sky, thunder clouds were about to fall. The photographer flew to the dark side of the moon. Before he landed, a terrible thunder fell.


    Chengying had to carry a shield on his body, which exploded at the first time. Fortunately, he was immune to the flame. The high temperature of thunder could not bring him any damage, but the damage caused by current passing through the body and electrolyzing body tissue fluid was inevitable.


    The black shadow fell from the sky, spit out a mouthful of black smoke, and put up a middle finger towards the sky. This thunder robbery is more than a hundred times stronger than that recorded by the dream Taoist.


    I''m afraid his first stage of practice is really beyond the norm, so there are too many thunder robberies.


    "Start the star defense system!" Chengying quickly gave the command to the headquarters. If he didn''t start the defense, he would be killed.


    The so-called Planetary Defense system is a defense system composed of twelve controllable nuclear fusion soul guide towers up to nine kilometers on the lunar surface.


    The energy of controlled nuclear fusion is transformed into soul force, and then the soul force is used to condense the shield, which is mainly used to resist the attack of meteorites and asteroids on the lunar surface.


    Looking at the crater on the lunar surface, I also know that the lunar surface is not peaceful. I don''t know how many meteorites have been blocked for the Douluo star below. This time, the photographer uses it to help him block the thunder robbery.


    Twelve fusion towers were launched, and twelve bright clusters of light shone on the surface of the moon.


    The light spot rises slowly into the sky, and then each light spot is connected with the five light spots around it to form 30 edges, a total of 20 defense surfaces of regular triangles, which is a regular icosahedron.


    The moon is shrouded in such a positive icosahedron, which isolates the thunder disaster, because the fusion towers are connected by light edges. As long as one place is attacked, the energy of all twelve fusion towers can be borrowed.


    This is the most important part of the planetary defense system. The strategic significance of this thing, in addition to preventing meteorites, its biggest role is to prevent the Supreme God from directly attacking the core of the planet and destroying the planet. With this layer of defense, even if the Supreme God wants to destroy the moon, he must work hard with the army of the shadow to win the fusion tower.


    Although the power of thunder robbery is strong, it is still a little short of the attack of the Supreme God. When it hits the icosahedral shield, it just ripples in circles of hexagon, which looks like the at force field of the apostle.


    "Tut! This thing is no longer thunder! " In the background observation, after a satellite is hit, it is not directly evaporated, but first decomposed and then evaporated.


    "That thing, I''m afraid it''s not a Yang electronic gun!" The filmmaker has reason to suspect that the positrons cleaved down from the thunder cloud are actually positrons, otherwise the destructive power will not be so crazy.


    "Collect satellites! Capture lightning with space-time static force field! Find out the principle at all costs! "


    In terms of weapons, tulip has fallen into a temporary bottleneck period, ordinary gunpowder weapons have been gradually eliminated, and shells and bullets have been replaced by tactical nuclear bombs and super high-power soul guided rays.


    But further development has stalled, and no stronger tactical weapons have been born. Even space-based weapons are the most basic kinetic energy weapons for destruction by gravity.


    It was originally expected that the new weapon should be something like antimatter bomb, but antimatter weapons are a little far from the existing technology. It''s not easy to do it.


    At this time, this black technology that can be used as an excessive weapon appears. If the positive electron gun can capture some thunder clouds and positrons, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the development of this weapon.


    The positive electron gun is a weapon that uses positrons as ammunition to destroy the target by annihilation between electrons when reacting with electrons in the target constituent material. The positive electron gun starts with the essential atoms of the material, annihilates with negatively charged electrons, and then converts them into light, energy ¦Ã Ray can destroy the target by collapsing the atomic structure. The killing principle is very close to that of antimatter weapons.


    However, the Yang electron gun also has its defects. Like antimatter, positrons will annihilate with electrons in almost all matter, that is, if the combat environment is not vacuum, the power of the Yang electron gun will be greatly weakened.


    At the same time, when the positive electron gun is fired, it will react with the air, and a ray of light will be clearly seen at medium and short distance, so as to expose the attack intensity and direction of the positive electron gun.


    Even so, the filmmaker is still extremely eager for this weapon. Having personally experienced the power, he believes that even if the LORD God is attacked, he will not feel good.


    Imagine what would happen if all the electrons in the atoms that make up the body of the LORD God were annihilated. There is no doubt that the body would collapse completely.


    In the world where the soul exists, thinking does not have to have a material foundation, but the soul without a material foundation is undoubtedly fragile. Even the body has been destroyed, and there are still several skills left.


    The star defense system is really powerful. The power of every thunder in the sky is no less than that of hydrogen bombs, but the shield has resisted it. However, the energy consumption is a little fast. Three fusion towers are short of nuclear fuel and have called the police.


    Fortunately, at their feet is the moon, full of helium-3. There is no need to worry about the lack of nuclear fuel. The whole moon is a huge piece of nuclear fuel, which is an important reason why the background chose the moon as the planet fortress instead of Mars.


    Among the thunder clouds, many satellites that came to capture Yang electrons were affected and turned into fly ash, but there was no shortage of satellites for the photography. The gravity of the moon was much smaller than that of Douluo.


    The spacecraft can take off directly from the ground, fly to the lunar orbit and then fly back. The cost of satellite launch is extremely high. At this time, thousands of satellites change their orbits and rush at the thunder cloud. They can earn a little money if they can collect some samples.


    It is often dozens of ordinary satellites that cover a satellite with space-time power, which greatly increases the efficiency of successful capture. For this capture, Dugu Bo is tired of making a space-time cage into a dead dog, that is what will be said later.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 488

    Chengying''s robbery was very dangerous. After splitting down ninety-nine eighty-one thunder and lightning, the thunder clouds finally dispersed. Chengying wanted to say that Taoist Meng did a lot of harm. According to the records, there were only nine thunder robberies in Xiaocheng stage, and ninety-nine eighty-one was a ghost.


    Twelve nuclear power plants were almost evacuated. During this period, the seven story underground city once experienced a 10 minute power outage. The virtual sky was dim and caused a brief panic.


    Fortunately, the consul made a quick decision to start the backup hidden energy and burn the energy Amethyst for temporary energy supply, which avoided further personnel and property losses.


    Even so, the traffic, medical and industrial accidents completed by the power outage still caused 133 deaths, 2351 injuries and economic losses of more than 5 billion standard points.


    The standard point is the current common currency of tulips, and its purchasing power is close to the RMB in the real world at the beginning of the 21st century. Such a loss is not serious. If the damaged satellites are included, the loss is even more exaggerated.


    However, if we want to compare the harvest of this thunder robbery, this loss is nothing. Not to mention the collection of a large number of positrons, which provides a basis for the development of Yang electron gun in the future. In other words, the greatest harvest is that the strength of the studio has entered the field level.


    Although the level of domain is not in the Douluo system, it has the strength after becoming a God, and it should be stronger in some aspects.


    Chengying can now display the five elements field. In his field, he can follow his words. If his strength is less than the title, he will die directly on the other side.


    Of course, this kind of consumption is relatively large. The filmmaker prefers to directly interfere with the electrical signals in the other party''s body. People with insufficient strength will directly die of heart paralysis. The consumption is very small. Moreover, it is still a weapon of mass destruction, and the field coverage is all effective.


    However, his demand for this ability is not great. At present, his biggest enemy is the divine world, and the population of the divine world is not much. If you count the second-class God and the third-class God, you can reach heaven with 3000.


    These guys regard themselves as strong and disdain to feed the army. Group attack is not very useful to the divine world. The power of the five elements must be used to deal with God in the field of the five elements.


    Yanling can only bully people who are weaker than himself. If they fight, the shadow can control the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is also an extremely abnormal power of the five elements. For example, other people''s gold is just gold, silver, copper and iron. His gold is uranium, plutonium... And various radioactive substances


    The fighting power is extraordinary, and it specializes in the three gods of element, fire, water and earth. Even if they come together, they also send vegetables. If only a flame is immune, the God of fire can run to the corner to draw a circle.


    It''s a pity that Chengying has no object to practice now. He can''t let the sea god out and beat the sea! The sea god who controls the sea water is not a waste man on the moon without water.


    As for the separation of melting and reading ice, it has long been far away. The separation allowed by the divine world to come to play in the world is only limited to the energy intensity of Douluo. It is the end of being killed by the second.


    ¡­¡­


    After being promoted to the field, Chengying has no opponent, so it has to use the field for scientific research. It is best for unconscious dead objects.


    Recently, Chengying and Dugu bo have become the saviors of the Technology Development Bureau. The project teams with qualified research bottlenecks are submitting applications to the upper hand to apply for the Duke''s special assistance.


    Today''s application for approval is to study the troubled positron gun project. After obtaining positrons, they have not determined a breakthrough for a long time, especially the observation of positrons, which is a nightmare.


    The positrons taken from the space-time seal must be stored in a vacuum environment, otherwise the electrons in the air will annihilate with the positrons and release terrible energy.


    In one experiment, the magnetic field restraining the positron was closed in advance due to the misoperation of the experimental personnel, resulting in the escape of the positron, annihilation with the vacuum isolation cover, releasing huge energy, resulting in a violent explosion in the laboratory.


    Thirteen senior researchers were seriously injured. Fortunately, they were not far away from the biological science experimental area. Although the researchers there were not very good at treating people, they were still good at dissecting animal or human corpses. They acted as the chief surgeon temporarily and rescued several of them.


    Now these people still wear bandages and continue to study the characteristics of positrons, but they don''t dare to let positrons get rid of the constraints of the magnetic field.


    When Chengying stepped in, he saw a group of bandaged researchers like mummies, pointing around a huge cylindrical transparent vacuum. To be honest, it looked very funny.


    Seeing the film coming in, the researchers quickly bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen the Duke!" Although tulip and Tiandou Empire had no subordinate relationship for a long time, the Duke seemed to have become a special pronoun in the hearts of people and was praised.


    "No gift. In the Technology Development Bureau, you don''t have to treat me as a duke. Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you all say I''m the strongest tool man?" Chengying made a joke, but the researchers who are not very familiar with his character don''t know whether to laugh or not.


    "Well, no kidding." The photographer''s expression became serious: "tell me about the problems you have encountered! Yang electronic gun is the most promising weapon project in the future, and more resources will be inclined to this project in the future. "


    The sentence of film making immediately made everyone excited. The Duke''s sentence was that at least one billion funds were inclined.


    The technology development bureau is not a clean water Yamen. Although they are not those bastard researchers who cheat funds, who doesn''t want to have more money on hand!


    Seeing the support of Chengying, everyone immediately stopped hesitating and told them the problems they encountered.


    "Secretary, the biggest problem we have encountered at present is the observation of positrons. At the electronic scale, optical observation equipment is no longer useful. As we all know, the rotation of electrons is not the rotation in classical physics. Every revolution of electrons has to rotate 720 degrees, and it will be reversed.


    To observe such microscopic particles that break through the category of classical physics, special soul guiding equipment must be used, but the equipment must be close to the polar distance to observe the data of positrons. Electrons are extremely unstable, especially a group of electrons with the same charge, which are forcibly bound by the magnetic field, and the electron group will vibrate at a speed invisible from a distance, Once it comes into contact with the observation equipment, it will annihilate with the electrons on the equipment, cause an explosion and lead to the failure of observation. "


    After listening for a long time, Chengying finally understood what they meant, nodded and said, "it''s a little difficult, but you can try."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 489

    When the researchers of the Technology Development Bureau heard that the filming could be tried, they were all in front of their eyes and hurried to their respective positions.


    Chengying silently works the true yuan in his body. The power in his body has been cultivated, which is different from the soul power, and has become an existence with higher energy density.


    The five colored light flows around him, and then turns into yin and Yang. The field takes him as the center and begins to spread. All the existence shrouded by the field shows the flow structure of internal energy.


    The ordinary human body is relatively dim, with only thermal energy and bioelectricity, while the soul master is much brighter. The soul force condenses in the Dantian and weaves into a network all over the body along the meridians.


    As for the artificial soul master, it is similar in other places. Only the soul power vortex in Dantian is replaced by a crystal stone.


    Researchers can also see this scene. They have heard this magical phenomenon mentioned by the Academy of Biological Sciences long ago. At this time, it seems that it is indeed a sharp tool for research.


    "Concentrate, I''m just projecting the world sensed by mental power to you. The next step is the focus. I''m ready to release the observation instrument. I''m going to start!"


    The words of the filmmaker immediately made the researchers on the console act quickly. A metal probe thinner than hair slowly approached the transparent center, which was beating restlessly.


    Optical observation is useless. Naturally, other observation methods should be used. The probe is so thin to prevent positrons from annihilating and releasing too much energy.


    As long as the probe is thin enough, even if an explosion occurs, the magnetic restraint cannot be damaged.


    The researcher stopped when the probe was one centimeter away from the electron cluster. This is the minimum safe distance in the experimental code. If you get closer, the beating light ball may touch the probe.


    "Good! I started! " The film condensed the spirit and whispered, "stop!"


    Within one meter around the studio, everything loses color, just like a faded black-and-white old film. It can be seen by the naked eye that the beat of the timer on the vacuum cover begins to slow down. The internal time almost stops after several breaths from the outside, and the two digit stopwatch no longer beats after at least seconds.


    "What are you doing? Time will not last long! Don''t take this opportunity to observe! "


    When the film was taken, the researchers woke up the dreamer with a word, and saw that the beating positron became extremely slow, so they quickly adjusted the probe and pasted it.


    The monitor uploaded a string of data, and the researcher in charge of reading was ecstatic: "that''s right! That''s it! This is as like as two peas of gujiang''s guess! "


    Some people marvel at the experimental results, and others marvel at the magic of the film. The static time of time and space is different from the simple stagnation time, which is just like the difference between smashing walnuts and eating walnuts and taking walnuts out under the condition of ensuring the integrity of walnut shell.


    Space and time are one. It''s OK to close them at the same time, but it''s a technical job to ensure that time becomes almost static while keeping space from being destroyed.


    "Thank you so much! If you don''t do it, I''m afraid tens of millions of funds will not be able to produce results! " The person in charge of the Department warmly held the filmmaker''s hand and didn''t give up.


    After experiencing the feeling of shadow assisted scientific research, it''s like playing games and opening modifiers. The field is a ready-made reality modifier. Although it needs to consume a lot of energy to modify the physical rules in few areas, scientific research is not a battle. It''s a big deal to start over after a loss, and the worst result is just an explosion.


    The explosion is familiar to Dugu Bo since he will extract nitroglycerin


    "Sorry, there are still 15 minutes left. The next scheduled experiment will begin. I have to rush to the Institute of high energy physics. The collider over there has begun to accelerate. If I can''t arrive before accelerating to the speed of light, so much energy will be consumed in vain."


    The accelerator built around the moon''s largest crater consumes terrible energy every time it is started. In the past, it was enough to power off a city with tens of millions of people for a whole day.


    Although the project leader of Yang electronic gun didn''t give up, he also knew the priorities. He could only look at Chengying and leave with a sad face. Before leaving, he shouted to Chengying: "Sir, you must remember to come back!"


    Chengying almost fell to the ground with a somersault. The tone of the complaining woman was as if he had just done something angry with him. Sure enough, there was something wrong with the brain circuit of scientists.


    In fact, Chengying''s active cooperation with the research is also of great benefit to his own practice. The skill left by Taoist Meng is about relaxation. You can practice in dreams. Isn''t it easy? But the problem also comes, that is, the cultivation speed is not fast. After breaking through Xiaocheng, it is water grinding Kung Fu. It may take more than ten years to make a breakthrough.


    During this time, naturally, we can only develop the usage of the five elements field. At first, the filmmaker thought that the field is to control the rules and achieve what he wants. In fact, this idealistic existence is very harmful to people''s world outlook.


    In the field, ice can be hot, fire can be cold, and bone spirit cold horse can really appear... Bah! Bone spirit is cold and fire, which is the so-called law in the mouth of practitioners.


    Fortunately, Chengying''s world outlook is very firm. He believes that everything has internal logic, and the law also has the logic of the law. It must be reasonable for him to make the ice hot.


    It is for this reason that he discovered the real usage of the field. For example, if he wants to make a piece of hot ice and directly let the field produce, it is actually the same thing generated by knowing the principle of hot ice and adjusting the physical laws, and the consumption of the former is 100 times that of the latter.


    There are many similar examples. It is speculated from the background that the law of field change is still the law in nature. It seems mysterious. It is only because the users do not understand it and first pursue the characteristics they want, which leads to strange abilities in the field.


    Understanding the rules and making the field power strong is actually the process in which the strong in the field deeply understand their own characteristics and gradually master how to achieve this effect with the basic physical rules. In this process, the consumption will be reduced, the power will be increased and the flexibility will be increased, which is almost the same as the traditional strength.


    The undertaker is just the opposite. His understanding of the material world is almost the first in this world. At least he knows that gravity can distinguish between mass and weight, which is stronger than most gods.


    Taking part in experiments again and again is undoubtedly an in-depth understanding of the laws of physics. Now the background can simulate many seemingly mysterious abilities.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 490

    After learning a lot of knowledge of high-energy physics, Chengying has been able to simulate many spells and powers that only exist in the fantasy world with simple physical laws.


    As like as two peas, the cold fire is nothing but a miserable white, and the cold fire is so cold that he can simulate exactly the same in the field.


    Or the divine power, which has a strong restraining effect on dead creatures. This kind of complexity involves the soul science that has not been pointed out in the science and technology tree. After adding some temporarily incomprehensible conditions, it can also be simulated, and the effect is ten times lower than that forcibly created in the field of use.


    He can''t say that the existing scientific system can simulate all mysteries, but it''s just because they haven''t found enough physical laws.


    When the four fundamental forces are combined into one to create a unified field, science looks no different from God.


    Not to mention that the studio is still building walls and accumulating grain. The five years on the mainland are not peaceful.


    The once young snow night emperor, now in his forties and twenties, has ruled the Empire for more than ten years, and his bearing has become more calm.


    After the coup ascended the throne, the snow night showed its iron blood, decisively killed and killed in order to clear the heads of dissidents. Fei snow night is still remembered by the residents of Tiandou city. On that day, the snow in the imperial city was Fei


    After that, they reorganized the business, paid off the old aristocrats, strengthened centralization of power, implemented the five-year plan, and erected big chimneys with black smoke in state factories.


    In this seemingly prosperous history, I do not know how many rebels have their heads cut off, and how many innocent people in the way have been hung with lampposts.


    In the folk, people have already given the snow night emperor a new nickname, Fei snow tyrant!


    But after all, under such a tyranny, the national strength of Tiandou empire is booming. Even if the super volcano erupted, a large number of residents survived the most difficult months because Tiandou Empire built a large number of three defense facilities.


    Even many civilians today don''t know that during the most difficult period, most of them had eaten human flesh. On the snowy night, they personally ordered the secret slaughter of a group of old and weak people who disappeared and would not be found. They frozen the meat, which made Tiandou Empire miraculously live 50% of the population.


    In contrast, the Xingluo empire was much worse. When the first Republic of Xingluo was established, there was a civil war. Not to mention that, the power struggle and internal friction in the house of Xingluo Republic were serious. It was a booty sharing meeting, which threw away all the democracy and freedom that had been called before.


    Such a large empire was plagued by chaos and its national strength continued to decline. When the second Xingluo empire was established and the emperor re ascended the throne, the Empire was already old. If it were not for the skinny camel bigger than the horse and robbed a lot of nuclear bombs for self-protection by relying on the inside information, I was afraid that the Xingluo Empire would have been split long ago.


    Nowadays, Dai Huanyu, emperor of Xingluo Second Empire, has no time to rectify the economy, industry and agriculture. He can only rely on the power at hand to maintain his rule, strengthen centralization a little, and anything he wants to do will be opposed by ministers. The emperor is extremely oppressed.


    In contrast, there is a wide gap in national strength. At this time, if Tiandou Empire does not take action, it will be a ghost.


    On September 11, the third year of the doomsday calendar, Tiandou Empire sent 100000 troops to invade the three northern provinces of Xingluo empire. The troops raided the provincial capital in three ways. The siege lasted for 10 days, and the people of Xingluo Empire were terrified.


    The doomsday calendar is the calendar after the great disaster. In these ten years, future historians have lost countless hair. The Dynasty and calendar that have not changed for thousands of years are almost the same year by year. The only worry for future historians is that at least tulips have left complete historical materials.


    When the Xingluo empire was attacked, all the officials were terrified. Dai Huanyu personally stood up and presided over the overall situation, took a tough attitude and forced Tiandou Empire to withdraw, or he would nuclear level Tiandou city and die together.


    Dai Huanyu took a tough attitude and did not hesitate to force him to death. The major missile launch bases had erected launch racks and had to work hard. Seeing that the Douluo mainland was about to break out nuclear war, the Wuhun hall stood on the wall and did not stop it.


    Even the mysterious organization also acted as Pope qiandaoliu on time, launching nuclear bombs to bomb Tiandou City, triggering a chain of suspicion and nuclear war. Naturally, qiandaoliu left only one nuclear bomb and could not refuse it lightly.


    On the other hand, the Tiandou Empire retreated on the surface, but in fact it was building a plank road in the open and hiding. Haotianzong, Qibao Liuli Zong, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, a total of 1000 elite special combat troops, driving human powered exoskeletons to raid the missile launch base.


    Missiles mounted on launchers have become living targets. The soul master drives machine armor, which is much better than ordinary people. In addition, the three have strong martial spirits, which is more suitable for special operations.


    Under World War I, 41 nuclear warheads with a total equivalent of 130 million tons were seized, almost one-third of the reserves of the Xingluo empire. Although it did not occupy a piece of land, it greatly damaged the vitality of the Xingluo empire.


    The mysterious organization is even more angry. If Tiandou Empire had two more special operations, wouldn''t it be possible for the army to drive straight into the Lancang River! In this way, how to maintain the bipolar pattern of the mainland and how to break out a nuclear war.


    When qiandaoliu got the order to weaken the Tiandou Empire, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The teacher guessed that it was true. The secret organization''s intentions were extremely sinister, but he could do nothing but bear it and wait for the return of tulips.


    On December 11, the third year of the doomsday calendar, the Wu soul hall sent troops. The soldiers pointed directly at haotianzong and killed two haotianzong elders. Since then, they have formed a death feud with haotianzong. The eight titles Douluo besieged Yunshen. Haotianzong is in danger. Just when haotianzong''s Lord is ready to start the evacuation of the floating battleship natural choice buried in the mountain after retirement.


    The Qibao Liuli sect came to help. Ning Jingyuan gave full assistance and broke through the 99 level sword Douluo chenqin. One sword and one sword killed the eight titles Douluo in the Wu soul hall. After a 30 meter high giant mecha was broken, the living force was saved and successfully evacuated.


    After the war, the contradiction between Wuhun hall and the three sects was irreparable, and Douluo mainland fell into the era of war again.


    The mysterious organization ordered the watcher space station to bomb haotianfeng to wipe out the unknown part of the cloud. However, haotianzong took out a 50 million ton super nuclear bomb, which immediately deterred the mysterious organization. The watcher space station had no choice but to navigate.


    Taking advantage of the war, Xingdou forest launched a wave of animals, and the mutant Zerg soul beast rushed into an abandoned nuclear power plant in Tiandou Empire and took away a large amount of nuclear waste. The purpose is unknown. Tiandou Empire planned a retaliatory action, but was intercepted by Tiantian, which exceeded the limit of 900000 years.


    Forcibly tearing the space and sending the nuclear bomb that bombed the star forest to different space. Since then, the first strong person on Douluo mainland who can be immune to nuclear deterrence has appeared. The star forest has re entered the vision of major empires and become a force that can not be ignored.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 491

    The story of Douluo continent is always full of conspiracy and calculation. Not everyone firmly believes that knowledge and wealth are created by people themselves. When there is a choice, they prefer to get something for nothing and plunder other people''s wealth and wisdom.


    In the next hundred years, the disputes on the mainland will continue, and zongmen will once again become a force that can not be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandou City, Douluo''s story is always unfolded in this city. It seems that fate pays special attention to here. Today, the palace of Tiandou city has welcomed several special guests.


    "Aiqing, step back! Lord Ning, please stay with your people. " On a snowy night, a scene of irrecoverable fatigue flashed across my eyebrows. In my early 40s, white hair had occupied most of my life.


    The ministers retreated obediently. Although the snowy night looked kind, there would be no mercy when killing people.


    The officials who knew his temperament dared to stay in the imperial palace. However, many people took a look at ningjingyuan''s group and were able to bring their families into the imperial palace. They never dared to imagine such a glory.


    However, it is normal to think that the Qibao Liuli sect has a limit Douluo. One man''s sword has defeated the wusoul hall day by day. If it were not for the last moment, the wusoul hall would lose several titles Douluo if the acting Pope drove the giant divine soldiers.


    It is strange that such achievements and details are not valued by the royal family.


    The ministers retreated. In the empty hall, only Ning Jingyuan, Chen Qin and a five or six-year-old child were left. They looked like Chen Qin''s grandson.


    "You two worked hard. Thanks to your help, the Empire saved haotianzong. But the state affairs were busy. Recently, another beast God made trouble and missed the celebration banquet." For the strong, the snowy night is full of courtesy and courtesy.


    "Your Majesty is serious. State affairs are more important." Ning Jingyuan quickly returned the salute. It''s the same thing for the emperor to be polite to you. It''s foolish to think that you are higher than the emperor.


    "In recent days, elder Chen and I went to Xingdou forest to fight with the beast God, but the enemy retreated and failed to remove this great danger for the country!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the greatest blessing of the empire that the two Aiqing can retreat. I invite you to come today to discuss the expansion plan of the clan. What do you think?"


    Ning Jingyuan couldn''t help but frown when he heard the speech. The so-called expansion plan of the sect is actually to allow the strong sect of martial spirits to intermarry with the soul master outside the sect, and even pass with ordinary people.


    In principle, there is no limit on the number of spouses, which can be greater than or equal to one. Male members are encouraged to open the harem and inherit excellent genes. This is also due to the popularity of several speeches in Tiandou city and the obvious experimental results of high and low pea hybridization, which makes genetics enter the vision of the royal family.


    In the past, the clan paid attention to blood inheritance, and the core disciples of the clan were not allowed to intermarry with the outside world. They should maintain the purest soul master blood, but now genetics has been popularized. Inheritance is basically related to the genes of both parents.


    Then if men and other girls applaud for love, they will not hinder the pure blood children of he nationality. In this way, there is a zongmen expansion plan to inherit more excellent martial spirits.


    Having tasted the sweetness of special operations on a snowy night, I certainly hope to master a powerful soul master only controlled by myself. I don''t hesitate to wait for these babies to grow up.


    To this end, the snow night has issued many favorable terms for zongmen, and it also gives the three disciples the right to whore in any romantic place in the Empire, even not just for whoring. After doing so, they can go to the local government office for another subsidy


    Even more, you can blatantly open the harem. It is really the state that sends wives. Go to the government affairs office to register and pick wives within ten at a time. It is simply the temptation of red fruit to these large disciples to be stallions.


    "Your Majesty, this is really against human relations. I''m afraid the female disciples won''t agree. Many disciples decided to marry when they were young. If this law is implemented, I''m afraid..."


    How can Ning Jingyuan agree to such a thing? As for it is contrary to human relations, it is a bitch''s memorial archway. Human relations is a fart in front of interests and survival. Everyone knows that people care about human relations on a snowy night when they can order people to eat human flesh secretly? It''s just an exchange of interests.


    In fact, after learning about genetics, major schools have already begun to do similar things. They not only encourage their disciples to actively have sex, but also select school-age women who are innocent and can control their family affairs, and meet the most talented men and children * * on the most suitable day for pregnancy every month.


    Who doesn''t want to expand the number of people living in their own family? If they do not support the expansion of the clan, they are afraid of losing their blood and being held in the hands of the royal family. If their blood is really stolen, their status will be worthless.


    In order to prevent the outflow of blood, zongmen even equipped each male disciple with a lighter and asked them to ensure that they would destroy it at the first time even after they rolled it... And they were not allowed to patronize any romantic place outside zongmen''s own home.


    Seeing Ning Jingyuan''s fierce attitude on the snowy night, he knew that this matter would not succeed. Blood is the foundation of the clan and should not be moved lightly. He no longer forced him, but mentioned another matter.


    "Since the disciples of your sect have a good relationship, I''m not good at beating mandarin ducks. The expansion plan of your sect will be put on hold for the time being. When you have single disciples, think about it again!


    There''s another thing today. What do you think? " Talking about the snow night, Ning Jingyuan and Chen Qin knew the purpose of the emperor.


    "I have a little daughter who is about the same age as lingsun. I don''t know if I want to be in laws." The meaning of snowy night is very obvious. I have given in. You always have to make some concessions. If you don''t give me blood, it''s a serious marriage assembly! How else can I trust your loyalty?


    Chen Qin knew that there was no room to refuse this time, but he leaned down and said to the children around him, "heart, would you like to marry the princess?"


    The young man called Xin''er is Chenxin. He just woke up and inherited grandpa''s seven unique swords. He is a seedling with great talent.


    "Would you like to see what the princess looks like?" Although Chen Xin is young, he doesn''t have stage fright at all. He dares to speak even in the face of the Imperial Emperor.


    The snow night didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. No matter how angry the child was, it didn''t affect the marriage. It was better for him to meet, so he ordered the court waiter aside. Soon, a little princess with pink carving and jade carving ran into the palace hall under the guidance of the palace maid.


    "Xueyun has seen his father, uncle Ning and grandpa Chen!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 492

    The court female official obviously told the identity of Xueyun''s visitor. The little girl also said hello to them smartly and saluted them, but it was a child''s nature after all. After saying hello, her attention shifted to Chen Xin, who was similar to her age.


    Chenxin is also looking at her. The little girl is wearing a Lolita style dress, which was first spread from the studio. It was originally just someone''s bad taste and customized for her 400000 year old legal Lori, but somehow it became popular. Nowadays, many luxury women dress like this and dolls.


    Xueyun''s lovely face with a little baby fat is slightly flushed. It seems that it''s the flush that hasn''t faded when playing outside in winter. A pair of big black eyes stare at Chenxin and look around on the scabbard around Chenxin''s waist.


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "you are so strange. You have a scabbard but no sword. Have you been searched by the court bodyguard?"


    At the moment, Chenxin also recovered from his amazement at the girl''s appearance. The little boy''s fart character came up and hummed: "of course I have a sword!"


    Then she threw the scabbard to Xueyun. This action frightened the female court official on one side to stop it, but she was stopped by the eyes of Xueye. Xueyun caught the scabbard and was curious about what Chenxin wanted to do, so she saw the sword light flash.


    A sharp sword inlaid with seven precious stones flew into the snow cloud and hissed into the scabbard. The court bodyguard was about to pull out his sword to take down Chenxin, but the snow night waved: "there''s no need to be so nervous about the fighting among children."


    "If someone bullies you in the future, tell me and see that I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth." After all, I''m just a child. Chen Xin is far from being as cold as in the original book.


    "It seems that the two children get along well, so the marriage is settled!" Snow night said so, they have no reason to object.


    The two sides exchanged greetings at will and said some nutritious words. Seeing that the two children got along well, they left respectively. As for Chenxin, they stayed in the palace.


    On the one hand, he is educated with the future Princess, on the other hand, he is also a hostage. Exchanging hostages is an alliance strategy that has existed since ancient times.


    Although hostages are not very useful when really tearing their faces, if there are hostages, they will always think more before tearing their faces.


    When Chenxin was taken to settle down, only Xueye and his little daughter were left. Xueye''s face showed a tired look.


    "Father, do you have anything on your mind?" Xueyun accompanies Xueye. Although she is a girl, she is the smartest child of Xueye and is deeply loved by him.


    At this time, I don''t know why, Xueye had an impulse to confide her thoughts with her. After all, she was just a child. Xueye was not wary, shook his head and said:


    "Do you think the father emperor is like the master of this empire?"


    "Of course not!" Snow cloud''s answer stunned snow night, but then he heard the little girl say, "father is the master of the Empire!"


    The snow night heard the speech, smiled and felt better, but shook his head and said, "do you think as the master of the Empire, you need to bow your head to people? When I met your grandpa Chen, even I had to bow down and salute. There was the old Dean of Tiandou Royal College. He had been a teacher of emperors for generations. All royal families saluted when they saw him. "


    "But don''t you say that courteous and virtuous corporal is a good virtue of the ruler? It is also right to respect teachers! " Snow cloud tilted his head and didn''t understand.


    "That''s different. I salute the virtuous corporal and respect the teacher. I''m willing to salute for that reason. But now, if I dare to disrespect an extreme Douluo crown in the Imperial Palace, it will offend the soul masters all over the world and shake the royal rule.


    Others aside, if an extreme Douro only wants to assassinate me, I can only sleep and eat day and night. Do you think it''s like the master of an empire? "


    This time Xueyun stopped talking. She instinctively felt that it was not good.


    "It''s not just the ultimate duel. The big and small sects are like a country in a country. We can''t help eradicating them. After they are eliminated, new sects will rise and continue to grow. How can I control such a big empire like the Duke of tulip?


    Even when the new emperor ascended the throne, he had to solicit the opinions of the major sects, and could not get the nod of most sects. The name of the emperor''s convenience was not right. What''s the meaning of such an emperor! "


    Xueyun can''t understand it. Somehow, she can''t like the scabbard in her hand.


    "I have been in charge of the throne for nearly ten years. I fantasize about becoming a real emperor all the time and ending this era when individuals can act recklessly, but it is too difficult.


    There was an opportunity before me. When I met a great sage in my early years, I knew that he would be extraordinary in the future. Unfortunately, no one can control the talent of Duke tulip. If I can get his help, why worry about the injustice in the world.


    At that time, the murderer will die, the wounded will be punished, and the extreme Douluo will break the law and commit the same crime as the common people. That will be the Empire, and that will be the emperor''s move. " The snow night couldn''t help sighing. In fact, tulip is such a system.


    No matter how strong an individual is, he must obey the collective will and abide by the rules of the game. At least on the surface, no one has privileges, or only the single digit people as rulers have privileges.


    "But after all, there is no way out of heaven. The tulips have gone, but they have left a huge legacy. Yun''er, what do you think is the most precious among the tulip heritage?"


    Xueyun understood the question. She thought for a moment, recalled the knowledge she had learned, and then replied ostentatiously, "it''s the space station. It''s called... It''s called the watcher space station. The book says it''s the strongest weapon in the mainland!"


    Snow night smiled and was pleased that her daughter had learned so many things, but she shook her head and said, "the watcher space station is precious, but it is not the most precious."


    "Is it a nuclear bomb?" Snow cloud tilted his head: "a nuclear bomb can destroy a city and pull mountains. A nuclear bomb can destroy a city. It should be the most precious relic!"


    Snow night continues to shake his head.


    "It can''t be a giant soldier! It''s said that Grandpa Chen didn''t win the giant magic soldier. It should be very powerful! "


    Snow night shook his head again. This time he explained: "these things are precious relics, including machine armor and floating battleships. These are treasures that can enrich the country and prosper the country.


    But after all, they are just dead things and heritages. If they are used up, they will be gone. We got so many mecha from the relics of tulips, but we may produce one ourselves?


    Can''t do it!


    Remember, child! Precious is never a treasure, but


    Knowledge! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 493

    "Since tulips left the land five years ago, major forces on the mainland have taken advantage of the situation. Everyone thinks that the great era of once a million years has come.


    Tulips are only a province, but they have accumulated wealth that the whole mainland cannot create for thousands of years. Once they withdraw, they will only leave a little legacy, which is enough for any force to unify the mainland.


    Guns, exoskeletons, machine armour, giant magic soldiers, floating battleships, nuclear bombs, intercontinental missiles, all of which are treasures that can enrich the country. I also used almost all the hidden chess buried in tulips to compete for these.


    Now, there is a tripartite confrontation between the two empires and the Wulin hall, but can''t I do better? The poor and weak Xingluo empire was photographed by Xingluo. I still remember that in the math book of grade one of junior high school, the mysterious organizations are resourceful, but they don''t understand the gap between technology and science. One day, I will build an empire dominated by logic and truth. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful! Hey, hey, hey! That''s the field of view of the watcher! We''ll be finished if we fall into space! " Ice emperor looked at the photographer driving the shuttle and flew over the airspace only 100 kilometers away from the watcher space station. He felt his heart beat for an instant.


    A hundred kilometers sounds far, but on the space scale, a hundred kilometers is simply riding on the opposite face and can be seen clearly with an optical telescope.


    "Don''t worry, the watchman can''t feed so many people. Now it''s too late for the people inside to guard against each other. Where can we have time to observe space and pay attention to the high-energy response on the surface? I''m afraid the two empires will blow them down with an intercontinental missile.


    Despite their previous scenery, without the continuous supply of energy Amethyst, the big shield can not be opened at all. After decades, when the energy is exhausted, they will become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Besides, even if they are found, they can''t call the moon base for support! I am now fully capable of long-term survival in space, and I have half a plane. It is impossible to be exiled into space. I really start the space station. Who is afraid of who! "


    "Ready to land! There''s a radar vacuum ahead! hey! A group of barbarians, if I hadn''t blown up the power plant, you wouldn''t even be able to use radar! "


    The photographer sneered, and the shuttle fell from the sky like a brick and crashed into an unmanned barrier lake.


    Gudu ~


    A large number of bubbles appeared under the water. Soon, two heads drilled out of the water. They were wet, but they couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. The attack of space-based weapons didn''t come, which showed that they bypassed the monitoring of the watcher and returned to Douluo star!


    "What the hell are you doing back here! Is it to assassinate the top of the mysterious organization? I''m good at this! " With that, the ice emperor took out a shoulder mounted nuclear bomb launcher from behind


    Background: "


    You''re not called assassination. You''re called a suicide shoulder nuclear attack. You''re wanted as a terrorist!


    "Of course, I came back to help Douluo mainland and make them develop a little faster. Otherwise, who will stop the disaster for us! I believe that guy must have got my most precious relic! " Chengying looks to the north. There is... Tiandou city


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 494

    "All right! Get down to business! For five years, the unlucky Poseidon has also studied what should be studied. He can be ready for release. He always has to find someone to carry the pot! "


    Chengying took out the seal ball of Poseidon and set it free in Douluo continent. Otherwise, he would pit the disciples in the sun moon continent.


    "What experience did you weave for him! You won''t be seen! " The ice emperor is not at ease. Although there are many iron Han and Han in the gods of the divine world, as well as the funny comparison of rongnian ice, it is not mentally retarded to live so long.


    Of course, in view of the time flow rate of the pit father in the divine world, the God who designed the divine world is not sure whether he is mentally retarded


    "Don''t worry, the most perfect lie is that 90% of the truth hides 10% of the lies. Poseidon''s investigation of Douluo mainland is in line with the current situation of Douluo, including the existence of tulips.


    As for those false gods, they are the result of tulip''s taboo alchemy. They originally wanted to create seven artificial gods, but they didn''t want all seven gods to be endowed with personality. As a result, the seven gods rebelled and came to the sun and moon mainland to collect faith and start a new stove.


    But because they are man-made gods, they leave a hidden danger, that is, the brand of the creator''s will will will be left in the personality, and the will of tulips is disobedience to the gods. Therefore, the seven gods hate to play with their tulips and cannot resist the mission of disobedience to the gods.


    So they had to take advantage of the super volcanic eruption to drive away the tulips. Due to their extreme self contradiction, they finally chose self destruction and summoned the demon God to inherit their mission.


    These are the lies, and the others are true. The only thing to hide is the real strength of tulips. If tulips can be driven out of douluoxing by the seven gods, there is no threat in the divine world, and no one knows the real strength of tulips on Douluo mainland.


    Whether it was the second open space war or the killing and annihilation war, it was never seen. I''m afraid tulips in the eyes of most people are not as powerful as the seven gods. Even if people in the divine world come down again, they can''t see the problem. The seven gods have disappeared without proof.


    At that time, if you let the Sea God go back, you don''t have to worry about the divine world''s attack on tulips. The moon is not a possession of the divine world. In their view, tulips that have been crippled by their own experimental products escape from douluoxing, which is suitable for human survival, but just linger. "


    "However, it is impossible for the major empires not to know the news of the evacuation. We did not fight with the seven gods, and they would not be unclear. 100 million people are gone, and there can be no clues left.


    Only half of the ten thousand people can be taken away by the gods unknowingly. If the half plane is lost, the Shura God will focus on investigating this matter. I''m afraid it will be exposed at that time. "


    The ice emperor thought for a moment and found the loophole of the shadow, which prevented the shadow from releasing the sea god.


    "Oh? Then think about it. What treasures are most likely to communicate with demons and gods in different worlds on Douluo continent? There are some things that we take the initiative to tell him, but it is difficult for people to believe. It is far better to let them think of themselves. "


    The ice emperor suddenly said, "I see! Shura God has no ability to build such a huge half plane. He picked up this treasure, which he knows better than anyone else.


    And who can create such a half plane? The answer is self-evident. There is a stronger existence than him. Isn''t it just against the demon God! You... You... You are too bad! " After the ice emperor wanted to understand, although she said that the film was bad, the corners of her mouth almost fell to her ears. She liked the plan too much.


    Other gods may not think of this, but Shura God himself is bound to think of it. After all, he knows better than anyone how the half plane came. With this patch, the historical "truth" will surface.


    At first, tulip essence studied the magic guide, touched the taboo field, and used taboo Alchemy to create seven talented and extraordinary artificial gods.


    The artificial gods made tulips unprecedentedly powerful and had the power to resist the strong ones at the main god level. At this time, tulips had not found that these artificial gods had their own personality, had already given birth to a rebellious heart, and wantonly borrowed the power of the artificial gods.


    Relying on the man-made God, tulip defeated the sky dragon family, conquered the Douluo continent, and its ambition was extremely inflated. It stared at the test place of Shura God, smashed the test place, was intercepted by the murderous God xiuprus, and learned a lot of information in the divine world.


    Together, the seven man-made gods easily killed the helpless God of killing and seized the control of the half plane.


    Next, the sky dragon family retaliated, detonated the volcano, and the super volcano erupted. With the tulips of the half plane, they formulated an evacuation plan. Unexpectedly, the seven man-made gods who have secretly given birth to a rebellious heart have contacted the creator of the half plane, the demon God, through the half plane.


    The evacuation plan used the half plane to evacuate hundreds of millions of tulips. The seven man-made gods pushed the boat along the water and evacuated hundreds of millions of people to take refuge in the half plane, but closed the half plane when the evacuation reached the last part.


    With 100 million people as blood sacrifice offerings, sacrifice to the demon God, and get the right to sign a contract with the demon God. Finally, sign a contract with the demon God, and use their seven top talents in the material world as chips to let the demon God help them complete the mission branded in their personality and end their painful and tangled life.


    According to the information obtained by the sea god, the Shura God can easily infer such a "real history". For the details of sacrificing 100 million people and some hints left in the "experience" of the sea god, it won''t feel any problem alone, but it can be concluded that there are few tulips left before and after combination.


    Only a few high-level tulips have escaped. All their attention will be attracted by the reincarnation of the future demon God. The filmmaker is not sure whether the divine world can detect the invasion of alien souls, but if you stare at the name of Tang San, you can always find some clues.


    Although this plan is somewhat sorry for Tang Chen, the tulip technology is now very mature. There is no problem with in vitro fertilization and artificial uterus. It is even very simple to find someone to surrogate. It is nothing more than giving up the first fertilized egg of two people.


    It''s hard to give up a born child. Giving up the first fertilized egg is not much different from taking contraceptives before. At least Tang Chen has no opinion about it. He''s just curious about how Chengying knows that his great grandson is the soul of another world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sunset forest in the north of Douluo continent, the ice and fire Liangyi eyes were collected by the shadow. The Sea God woke up in the ice spring and was sore. The last scene in his memory was the incarnation of himself as a mortal. He was seen through in the process of investigating the evacuation of tulips. He was locked by space-based weapons. When there was little power left, he ate hard and fell into the ice and fire Liangyi eyes to save his life


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 495

    The sea god wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and really felt lucky for the rest of his life. Although the tulip was almost destroyed by the seven man-made gods, the tiger was in danger of death. As the strongest weapon of tulip, space-based weapon, it still posed a fatal threat to the sea god whose divine power was exhausted.


    "No! You can''t stay in Douluo, or you may really fold here! " After inquiring about some information, Poseidon finally gave up to continue to die and chose to return to the divine world.


    Opening the door of the divine world does not need to be in a specific place, but it needs the guidance of the divine throne. Therefore, if Chengying wants to go to the divine world, he can only sneak across from the half plane.


    Opening the door of the divine world almost exhausted Poseidon''s last divine power. The high-energy response was like a black spot in the urinal in the eyes of the catcher space station. It was not only very obvious, but also people couldn''t help aiming at him.


    According to incomplete statistics, 99% of men have done similar things. Most of the remaining men on the watcher were also men, so they opened fire without hesitation.


    The familiar sense of crisis made Poseidon''s scalp numb. In his memory, he escaped death under such attack more than once.


    Space based weapons are like death hanging in the sky. You can take the life of any surface creature at any time. Even if the sea god is a God, it is difficult to avoid it.


    All he can do now is to gather his magic power quickly and try to be as good as possible. Return to the divine world before the attack of space-based weapons arrives. Keng father''s gate of the divine world needs to read a note.


    So that now he seems quite passive in the face of the attack of space-based weapons. Poseidon can only race against time and desperately urge his divine power to make the door of the divine world emerge faster.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the red metal cylinder landed, Poseidon finally caught up, released the gate of the divine world and disappeared on Douluo continent.


    The huge crater covers the eyes of ice and fire. If it hadn''t been cleaned up here, the loss would be unbearable. As for now... Xiancao can be used for cooking. Naturally, it''s not a loss.


    The divine world


    Five days later, Shura God frowned. He had been waiting impatiently. The sea god never came back. It was five days, that is, five years on the ground, which made him very angry.


    Five years is definitely enough to collect a large number of beliefs, and even establish a new religion. If Poseidon takes this opportunity to do it, his strength will certainly rise to a higher level.


    At that time, his voice in the divine world will be greatly improved, and even if he is punished for those minor violations, it is far less than what he has gained.


    The atmosphere in the divine world Committee was extremely heavy. The sound of a needle landing seemed to be heard. The seventeen Lord gods sitting under the seven supreme gods were even more silent, for fear that they would annoy several big men and cause themselves to eat and fall.


    Everyone is waiting for the return of Poseidon and the progress of Douluo event reported by Poseidon. And the investigation results of half plane theft.


    Five days, this is the limit of their patience. If you don''t return, the Shura God is likely to catch the sea god himself and give a meal to the sea Bian by the way.


    Just when everyone was impatient, red''s life, a strong shock wave came in along a light door, and the ragged breath of Poseidon was weakly swept in by the shock wave.


    He rolled several times on the ground and smashed all the round tables of the divine world Committee. Then he stopped. The shock wave lifted all the pots and pans when the divine world committee had dinner.


    The recent gluttony was filled with wind, with nuclear radiation and volcanic ash, which made him look like eating shit.


    When the door of the divine world was closed, the gods looked at the sea god in amazement. Most of them showed a look of schadenfreude. No one was not jealous of being able to do such a good thing on earth. As a result, they didn''t take advantage, but suffered a big loss, which is loved by everyone.


    Only Shura''s face was gloomy. Among the gods, except the sea god, only he suffered a loss. His companion is still in the hands of those people on earth. The Sea God suffered such a great loss. Obviously, the human world has the power to resist the LORD God level, and most of his half plane was robbed.


    And his most loyal younger brother, the most reliable thug, the murderous God Hugh Prous, must have been killed.


    "Hum!" Shura God''s cold hum interrupted the sneer of the gods. Seeing that the big men were angry, they dared not speak. Sit there and wait for the boss to lecture.


    "Poseidon! Tell me what happened and why did you become so embarrassed? " Shura God and Qi arrived gloomy.


    Poseidon smiled bitterly. His experience along the way was really rough enough. Speaking of it, I''m afraid there has been no such strange event in the divine world in tens of thousands of years. After being monopolized by most of the energy, it is almost impossible for the world to have a divine existence. Suddenly seven came. There is also a civilization that can hurt gods by the power of mortals.


    Even for those in the divine world, his experience is like a novel.


    The God of the sea doesn''t care to repair his injury, and the power of the divine world is extremely rich. As long as his divinity remains, the throne is not broken. Then he can slowly recover from his injury in the divine world.


    So he talked about his experience, came to the world from the beginning and began to absorb faith. When he was attacked, he angrily ran to the sun moon mainland for revenge.


    Then he was besieged by seven secondary gods and was finally defeated and sealed. During this period, I didn''t dare to hide anything. After all, this matter is related to the devil God and the future life and death of the divine world. The God of the sea doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The description of the sea god shocked all the gods. There were seven secondary gods in a row. This is simply an incredible number. Under normal circumstances, with the energy intensity of the world. It is very rare to cultivate a third-class God without accepting the inheritance of the divine throne. It is incredible to see a second-class God in batch.


    More importantly, it is not normal that only seven secondary gods beat the sea god violently. Theoretically, with the strength of seven secondary gods, there is far from being able to compete with the main God. It''s good not to be killed by the second. How can we beat the sea god into a pig''s head and seal it?


    At this point, Poseidon also showed a palpitating expression. Then he told the gods the shocking truth of today, that is, each of these secondary gods has a talent that is not weaker than or even beyond the Supreme God.


    Master classical mechanics, electromagnetic force, quantum mechanics, periodic table of elements, evolutionary force, star force, even the worst, master the power of machinery


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 496

    After listening to the description of the sea god, all the gods showed an incredible look. Compared with their talents, these abilities are too rebellious. Like water, fire and wind, these elements are extremely oppressive.


    Their ability and potential are quite poor. We must understand it a little bit and rely on the ability with higher potential, such as flame. We must find a way to make everything burn and cannot be extinguished. This is to swing round and gather up the entropy.


    Although all roads lead to Rome, as long as any ability is developed to the limit, it can relate to the essence of the universe, but it can''t stand that someone was born in Rome, and they are still fucking Roman princes. Are you angry?


    Even if such a person is one or two, the occasional genius can''t envy him. People with this talent often exist in daily life. But after all, these people are a minority. Call a big man and it''s over.


    But seven such geniuses appeared at the same time. It''s like slapping your face. It''s like you joined a Mengxin group. It''s found that Mengxin are big guys one by one. Only you are rubbish. And it''s not the kind of hidden boss who calls himself garbage, but really special garbage


    That experience is fucking sour. Although the sea god didn''t do this, I don''t know why all the gods are very bad at looking at the sea god. It''s like you look at those people in the group who talk about the legendary experiences of big guys all day. It''ll be bad, too.


    "Don''t look at me like that! I''m also a victim. I was beaten into a pig''s head by seven of them. You know, when we were still at the beginning, these bastards were already at the end, although their divine power was only second-class.


    But the combat effectiveness has been close to the LORD God. I have confidence in beating any of them one-on-one, but one on seven is a tragedy. "


    Hearing this, the gods put away their gnashing expression. I think Poseidon was beaten like a dead dog. You must hold your breath more than them. When you feel miserable, you will always be happy to see someone worse than you.


    Poseidon continued his depressed explanation: "later, I was released by one of them. And discovered their secret. "


    Saying this, the sea god sacrificed seven people to the demon God respectively. And called the reincarnation of the demon God to sign a contract to destroy the divine world and liberate mankind.


    This time, the gods showed a puzzled expression. They have never heard of demon gods. Those who call themselves demon gods in the world are all fools who don''t know heaven and earth.


    If you think you are strong, you dare to be called a demon God. Unexpectedly, this is the way to die.


    Ordinary people laugh at the strange words of the demon God. In their view, the demon God does not exist at all, and what they pray for is just some guys who play tricks.


    But this time, it was seven second-class gods who signed a contract with the demon God, and they were the second-class gods with unique talents. This is more intriguing.


    How can an ordinary guy who pretends to be a ghost hide the strength of a strong man close to the LORD God? If you want to deceive these guys, the strength of those who pretend to be ghosts must at least have the level of the highest god.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the five people of the divine world Committee. It''s not that these big guys are directing and acting there.


    Among the five supreme gods, only the eyes of Shura changed. He knew very well that he didn''t do it himself, and several others had alibi.


    Then this demon God is intriguing. There are secondary gods in the world, so it is possible that these secondary gods stole his half face.


    With the strength that these seven guys can beat Poseidon into a dead dog, the murderous God xiuprous can''t be their opponent at all. It''s also normal to lose the half plane.


    It happened that Shura God knew that the half plane was not created by him or created by him. So the identity of the demon God was obvious. It should be the one who created the half plane.


    As you said before the film, if you tell someone something plainly, he may not believe it. On the contrary, it was ambiguous and let him speculate by himself. To convince him.


    In the information provided by the film, there was no mention that the demon God was the master of the half face. Shura God relies entirely on his own intelligence to infer this possibility. Compared with being told of this possibility. He was obviously more convinced of his conjecture.


    This could not help but make him careless, but then the sea god''s words made it show a terrible look. In the past, the five supreme gods whose faces did not change when Mount Tai collapsed in front also changed their faces.


    "The content of their contract with the demon God is that the demon God destroys the divine world for them. And they ceded their talent and divine power to the demon God. "


    The divine power of the seven secondary gods may be a lot for a main God, but it is nothing for a supreme God.


    But their seven talents. Then even the Supreme God will covet. Get one at will. Can double their strength.


    And this demon God who is suspected to be stronger than any of them has obtained all their seven abilities at one time. If his reincarnation really regained the power of God, wouldn''t it be a supreme God with one punch?


    Even the recognized Shura God with the strongest combat power in the divine world. Also can''t help showing a frightened look, there is only one thought in my mind, that is, never let such a strong man grow up.


    If this guy abides by the contract and destroys the divine world, I''m afraid there are only five supreme gods who can''t stop that guy at all.


    According to the information of the sea god, the demon God will come to the world in about a hundred years. Half a year is only 100 days for the divine world. In a sense, time is already pressing.


    The faces of the gods were not very good-looking. After listening to the sea god describing the origin of the seven man-made gods in his intelligence, each expression was like eating shit.


    Damn tulips, it''s OK to play with torches and die by yourself. What an artificial God is, it''s just death. Where God can be controlled by ordinary people. As a result, the seven artificial gods caused by command conflict have the tendency of self destruction. Summoned the damn demon God, even the divine world will be implicated.


    If it weren''t for the information of the sea god that the tulips had basically disappeared, Shura really wanted to catch the tulip leader. Pry open his skull and see what''s inside.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world was mobilized, and all their eyes focused on Douluo continent. They did not forcibly interfere, but chose observation, because no one knew what the way of demon God''s arrival was, whether it was reincarnation or seizure. If the latter sent a strong man down, it would completely provide a strong body for the demon God.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 497

    In the abandoned village, two figures, one big and one small, walk. While walking, the photographer surveys what with an instrument like a dragon ball radar.


    "Can you find the soul power node you said? What''s the use of that thing! " The ice emperor couldn''t help complaining.


    Both of them wear heavy raincoats to resist radiation dust and volcanic ash. It''s not that they are afraid of radiation, and it''s troublesome to clean their bodies after soiling them. In such an environment, the ice emperor naturally doesn''t want to stay much longer.


    "Don''t worry! Establish a soul guide tower at the soul force node to obtain an endless stream of soul force. This is the latest achievement of the soul Power Institute! Although it is not infinite energy, it is also comparable to a controllable nuclear fusion reactor. "


    "Even if you''re right, it''s very powerful, but it''s not yours if you find it! Don''t tell me you have a way to transfer the energy of that thing to the moon, I won''t believe it. " Although ice emperor basically does not participate in scientific research, he still knows the development degree of tulips.


    Space technology can only be said to be in its infancy. It is almost impossible to transmit energy at such a distance unless he plans to pull a wire between Douro and the moon.


    Of course, wireless transmission technology can also be used. The technical threshold of this move is not very high. The loss is a little large, and it has a great interference effect on conventional electromagnetic wave communication. If it''s a long-distance wireless transmission to the moon. The electromagnetic wave communication of the whole Earth Moon system will be seriously affected.


    "I didn''t say that the energy here is for our own use. There are so many radioactive substances on the moon that we can''t use up at all. Am I still worried that I don''t have enough energy? " The photographer shrugged.


    "Of course, these are for those guys on the surface. Now they help us attract the attention of the divine world. If we don''t strengthen them, we will easily be enslaved by the divine world. That would be too bad. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will become powerful and fight back against us on the moon? Especially the ruthless guys of the mysterious organization. They are not good things. " Ice emperor''s impression of mysterious organizations can not be worse.


    It''s like a shit stirring stick. If it weren''t for them, Douluo would not be so messy now. Maybe tulips can still keep a place on Douluo star.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You don''t actually know the mystery organization. Remember what their program was? " Chengying smiled and patted the ice emperor''s brain.


    "Soul master supremacy! What else can there be? " The ice emperor''s arrogant program is really disgusting.


    "Yes, their program is the supremacy of soul masters. Then I ask you. Is God a soul master? "


    The words of the film stunned the ice emperor. Obviously, God is not a soul master, that is to say, the mysterious organization is also naturally opposed to God. Originally, he thought this organization was created by some god conspiracy. But I don''t think so now.


    It is even possible that the earliest mysterious organizations were inherited in the process of resisting the rule of God.


    "You see, God is not a soul master. In other words, there is no room for cooperation between mysterious organizations and them. Even compared to ordinary people who can become soul masters. God is much more hateful in their eyes.


    If you let them know that they are secretly controlled by a group of high gods and that they are just mole ants in front of them, what do you think they will do? Will you still want to deal with us? "


    The mystery group has always wanted to use tulips. Drive tulips away from Douluo star, then inherit his legacy and regain the dominant position on the mainland.


    But as everyone knows, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Who is being shot is not certain?


    "So your infinite energy is sent to the mysterious organization?" The ice emperor looked unhappy. Even if the reason was sufficient, she didn''t want to invest in the enemy.


    "Of course not!" Chengying shook his head. "I think they are unhappy. Of course, it''s impossible to send warmth to them. Of course, these are for Tiandou empire. "


    "What about us? Just wandering around the mainland? Now Xingluo''s Second Empire is in chaos and banditry is rampant. Tiandou Empire implements * * * * management, tightens its belts and develops its military strength. There are few people who even set up stalls to buy snacks. It''s really boring! "


    "This! Of course, it is doing things. The historical correction force seems to exist objectively. Although the principle is unknown, it is breaking the track of dividing the two empires into three parts of the world with the Wulin hall.


    But only by unifying the empire can we give full play to sufficient productive forces. If we can''t even achieve reunification, how can we deal with the divine world? "


    "Isn''t it? Are you going to kill Xingluo''s Second Empire? " The ice emperor''s expression was a little strange: "you won''t do it yourself! Without the power of tulips, we can''t subvert an empire! "


    "Who said no?" Chengying smiled strangely. "Xingluo''s Second Empire is in chaos now. All his kingdoms don''t listen to the command. The princes rise together and plan to compete in the Jiangnan plain.


    At this time, it''s a good time to step in! We don''t need official recognition. We just need to pull up a group of people to join the gluttonous competition for the world. "


    The ice Emperor didn''t ask why he didn''t show God level strength. Now God level can''t exist on Douluo continent. Otherwise, the divine world that has paid attention to this continent will certainly notice that no matter what means to interfere, it is disastrous for the film.


    "What you said is simple. Where can we get such a group of people? People have to listen to us. " The problem of ice emperor is very realistic. Now the population of the whole continent has fallen sharply. You can''t say a draft order goes on. Just pull out tens of thousands of people from a city.


    Although as long as you provide food, you can find a lot of people to work for you in this era of chaos, but the city manager will certainly not agree with this kind of thing.


    "Didn''t you say that before? Xingluo''s Second Empire is seriously plagued by bandits. The central government has lost control of the place. The central government can''t eliminate these bandits in time, and even let them form a stronghold. These black families can become knives in our hands.


    Anyway, our goal is just to make Xingluo''s Second Empire weaker. This is quite simple. " The film suddenly showed a nostalgic smile.


    "Do you remember when we first met, when you kidnapped me on the way to Liangyi eye of ice and fire, we could only fish and meat in the city by searching the money from the mountain bandits?"


    The ice emperor couldn''t help recalling that experience. A radian hung from the corner of his mouth: "let''s do it again!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 498

    Qingfeng stronghold, the name of a mountain stronghold that is so earthy that it can no longer be earthy. On the whole continent, this mountain stronghold is called this. There are no 100 or 80


    Forgive them. Those who can become bandits have limited cultural level. It''s lucky to think of such a name. Today, they obviously welcome an uninvited guest.


    Outside the walled wall made of sharpened logs, a big and a small figure stood outside the door. The older one faced the Mountain Gate: "open the door and surrender. I''ll give you three minutes."


    The man spoke in a low voice, but more than 800 people in the stronghold could hear him.


    For a moment, everyone was in a good mood. They put down the unclean wild vegetables in their hands, picked up the fire fork next to the fire, and ran to the stronghold wall. They didn''t underestimate the intruder. Just at that voice, they knew that the intruder was not good.


    "Boss! Shall we... "A dog leg gestured to the haystack.


    The leader with an eye mask shook his head: "that thing can''t be moved lightly. We just stay here. If it is exposed, it will inevitably lead to encirclement and suppression by the officials and troops!"


    Then he jumped onto the stronghold wall and shouted, "who are you? I''m Luo Gang, the stronghold leader of Qingfeng stronghold!" While talking, seven soul rings appeared behind him. In the past, how could such strength be reduced to mountain bandits? But now even the title Douluo is not worth mentioning in front of the giant magic soldiers, not to mention the soul saint.


    In addition, he is also a man of temperament. He can''t bear to abandon these guys who come to him, so he has to be a bandit.


    The photographer was stunned. He suddenly found that he had forgotten to take a pseudonym. As a patient with naming difficulty, it was too late to think of a name temporarily, so he had to choose one of the names in his impression.


    "Xia ya, Xia Ya thunders." I have to say that the name I shouted out was pit... Even the filmmaker himself felt a little egg pain.


    The historian who recorded this history once left a Tucao in the wild history. The hero named Xia Ya Lei must have an irresponsible father. Probably only the most irresponsible father would make complaints about the strange name for the child.


    In fact, the origin of this name is really pit father. It''s because of thunder in summer, so it''s called xiaya thunder


    Luo Gang naturally didn''t stop the name, but even if he was an unknown person, he dared to call two people, which also made him nervous.


    "Our Qingfeng stronghold has no grievances with you. Why force each other!"


    "Ah... Well... I''m sorry about what you said. I just need someone to work for me." Chengying thinks he''s evil.


    "Is your excellency forcing me to do it?"


    "No! No! " Chengying shook his head: "I advise you not to do it. Also, call your little brother back! Don''t let them touch that mecha.


    It''s obviously an old model abandoned after the war. It''s not good for you to take it out. " The words of the film made Luo Gang''s heart cool. The mecha was his biggest card, but now he was broken by the other party.


    "I think it''s best not to do it." Then he pointed out.


    Luo Gang only felt that the temples were cool, and a strand of hair had fallen down. There was no room for any reaction at all, and the attack was in front of him.


    "What strength is he? Is the title Douluo so strong? " Luo Gang''s cold sweat came down. The filmmaker just fired a beam of high-pressure air with the fire movement technique in the five element escape technique. With a hit, there was no soul ring and no martial spirit, which was enough to let the opponent see the gap.


    After all, the high-energy response is too obvious in the eyes of the watcher and in the eyes of the divine world. This is the best solution.


    Luo Gang gritted his teeth and looked at Chengying walking leisurely. Finally, he didn''t dare to take action. Instead, he ordered his men: "all those who don''t want to die should lay down their weapons!"


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    As if he were inspecting his own territory, Chengying walked into the stronghold and frowned slightly.


    The wooden walled wall is at most a comfort to the heart. A shell can blow the defense into pieces. This is not hundreds of years ago. The battle has long entered the era of hot weapons.


    "Although you are prepared, you are too weak!" Chengying shakes her head. The people who can''t bring tulips are really uncomfortable from scratch.


    "Let me transform the base for you first! You can change your name later! Qingfeng stronghold is too rustic. It''s called... Er... It''s called Rodriguez Knights! " Chengying is not good at naming, so she simply carries out the name of xiaya leiming to the end.


    Before they could react, they suddenly changed the leader, which made them unable to accept for a time.


    The filmmaker did not give them a chance to respond. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ground. The earth movement was launched. Zhenyuan secretly transformed it underground. Everyone felt a slight vibration under their feet, and the vibration was not strong.


    Just when they didn''t know why, several openings had appeared on the ground, and there was a faint light inside, which made people hesitate to step in, but the filmmaker had gone in first.


    "This is the residence of the rodriya knights. You are still too weak. You have to go through some adventures to become stronger." Of course, the undertaker can directly inject nano machinery into them, but such a fool knows that he is a tulip. The process of strengthening must be gradual and traceable.


    But the photographer suddenly found that there was no one to follow his words, and even there was no sound behind him.


    Looking back, more than 100 mountain bandits pouring in from the entrance, which should now be called rodriya knight, all stared at the underground space.


    The spiral down stairs stretch for 100 meters. People can''t help but marvel at the underground space with a height of nearly 100 meters. Pieces of self luminous crystal stones are suspended in the huge underground space, embellishing it as if it only existed in a dream city.


    "What are you doing! Do you think rodria will only have you in the future? You don''t think I just want to be king? " Shadow, culture, education and ideological and political education can not be less, this woodlouse''s vision is too low, can not afford to use big, want to confuse the star Empire, and now they are far away.


    Only Luo Gang, the original leader of Qingfeng stronghold, reacted the fastest. He guessed the purpose of the film and said in a deep voice: "Sir, but do you want us to annex other gangs?"


    "Children can be taught!" Chengying nodded, and finally there was an understanding person: "but not yet. You can''t fight. I have a map here. You have to arm yourself first..."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 499

    The remains of the Ancient Soul Power Institute, where the only three leaders of the mysterious organization gather.


    "The balance has been broken and the plan to force the two countries to launch an all-round nuclear war is facing failure. What do you think?" The man with obviously higher status opened his mouth and said, "Luo, you are in charge of the Xingluo empire. Tell me first!"


    The man named Luo is a strong man with dark skin. He just wears a hood and can''t see his face clearly.


    "Take the opportunity to win over the royal family of Xingluo Empire, take this opportunity to weaken Tiandou Empire, and stimulate Tiandou Empire to fight back with two nuclear bombings. It''s best to bomb Tiandou city directly to stimulate Tiandou Empire to formulate a nuclear binding strategy!"


    The leader did not comment, but turned to the other side: "Dou, you are in charge of Tiandou empire. What''s your opinion?"


    "It is too idealistic to start a full-scale nuclear war. Everyone is not a fool. No one will joke about their own planet.


    Even if there is nuclear binding, it may not turn all the continents into scorched earth. What''s more, there are other continents on this planet besides ours.


    What we need is to create a bad enough environment on the continent where we are now. This does not require extensive nuclear bombing.


    In my calculation, only Xingluo Empire needs to launch all its nuclear warheads to Tiandou empire. Nuclear radiation can cover nearly 13 continents.


    With the counterattack of Tiandou Empire, more than 13 continents will be covered by nuclear radiation. And all that''s left is for us to use the nuclear bomb at hand. Take out their nuclear materials and make them into dirty bombs. This allows radiation to cover a larger area. It is not impossible to cover the whole continent. "


    "You''re crazy!" Luo shouted angrily, "if you do this, only Tiandou Empire has mastered the nuclear bomb in the end. How do you want us to deal with ourselves? Is it reduced to fish that can be slaughtered? The Xingluo Empire must not die. "


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know you don''t agree with this sentence, just because. The Xingluo empire is just your jurisdiction. Only by forcing the Xingluo Empire to close to the destruction of the country, can they make the act of dying together and launch all nuclear bombs.


    This is also the most likely successful plan so far. If you really think about the organization. I won''t object with that ridiculous reason.


    When did the organization take control of the world rely on the weapons at hand. We have always been integrated into this world. Integrate into the ruling class and wait for the opportunity. What''s more, if the plan is successful, it will be a matter for all the people. Our mission will be completed. Why should the organization continue to exist? "


    Luo also wanted to refute something, but he was stopped by the leader, and their views were superior to each other. Selfishness is normal, and the leader knows who is hiding it.


    "Well, I''ve understood that the strategy will change from today. Within three years, I want Xingluo Empire to be desperate and fight. You hand over the rights with Luo and take the line of Caohe Xingdou forest as the boundary, no matter how the borders of the two empires change? You are north of the boundary and south of the boundary. Do you understand? "


    "My subordinates have orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    The filmmaker doesn''t know yet. The plan of the mysterious organization has changed. After all, tulips are no longer in Douluo star, and their intelligence network is basically paralyzed. It is now more difficult than ever to obtain information about mysterious organizations.


    The only advantage is that the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark, which is contrary to the past. Moreover, even if he knew that the plan of the mysterious organization had changed, he would not change his plan to weaken the Xingluo empire.


    He doesn''t worry about nuclear radiation at all. New humans injected with nano machinery can drink radiation as water. Even if the concentration of radiation is high enough, they can even borrow radiation to charge.


    Even if the nano machinery of tulips cannot be transported to Douluo star on a large scale, won''t he develop another production line on Douluo star?


    Now the remains of tulips are basically omnipotent. Any incredible thing can be pushed to the tulip ruins. It''s simply that the Rodriguez Knights under their command dug up the production line of nano machinery in the tulip ruins.


    Not only the production line of nano machinery, but even the artificial soul master has transplanted equipment. Can be dug out. As long as the photographer wants them to dig it out.


    Countries are used to the magic of tulips. Anything, as long as the label of big business tulip, no matter how strange it is. Everyone will only think that''s normal.


    Even if you find a trouser belt that hides the dark forces, you can still use the Kulo card. As long as you say that this is dug out by the tulip ruins, everyone will only Oh, and then sigh, tulips are so awesome, even the magic young men''s army


    It was also shocking when the giant magic soldiers first boarded the battlefield, but later, they were shocked too many times and became accustomed to it.


    By the way, the giant divine weapon is actually a general term for a kind of giant humanoid weapons. It is a conventional name on Douluo continent. In fact, it is not standard.


    Because there are many people in the huge humanoid weapons produced by Tulip, some of which are simple large-size mecha. There is nothing to say, which is no different from the operation of mecha.


    There are also giant robots designed in imitation of the Pacific Rim, which are larger and generally more than 50 meters. However, in actual combat, the effect is not as good as that in the film. The inertia brought by the huge quality makes his response very slow. There is no way. It is also stuck in the science of materials. There is no such huge and solid material, which can bear such a large stress.


    As for the most special one, it is the brain hole work of the shadow. The machine armor made in imitation of EVA is a kind of biological weapon. The whole is composed of flesh and blood. In fact, Tiandou Empire has a red coated test machine named machine 2. The flesh and blood tissues are cloned with 100000 year old omnipotent stem cells of soul animals, which can''t be said when fighting, Playing the general title Douluo is like playing grandson. Unfortunately, there is no at force field.


    This time, the filmmaker is going to give Luo Gang a big hang. If they want to rise, they always have to get some cards. That''s what it''s written in the novel.


    So... On the border of Xingluo Empire adjacent to tulips, the earth suddenly collapsed and a violent explosion occurred underground. Then Baoguang bloomed and smelled delicious for hundreds of miles.


    The scene was very much like the scene in the fantasy novel after the opening of the ancient ruins of cattle force. Countless soul masters came one after another, and people with three major forces, riding on the floating battleship, occupied the position closest to the ruins.


    When you smell the fragrance, you know there are good things. Last time, I don''t know which lucky man picked up the leftover from the studio kitchen. There are more than 200 kilograms of fairy grass leaves. It seems that they were lost when rongnian was picking vegetables


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 500

    Chengying looked at the floating battleships and mecha, and some people were flying in the sky. A Taoist shadow gathered towards the place where the ruins appeared, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke.


    He remembered that when he read the novel, such relics appeared, and the protagonist was bound to join the fun. Then, as a little man, he got the biggest benefit under all kinds of coincidence.


    The one with bad luck may have something indescribable with the queen inside, or take some divine animals as pets and get what awesome pills or magic weapons.


    At this time, the protagonist usually uses a series of strategies, such as driving tigers and swallowing wolves, provoking discord, fishing in troubled waters, making East and West, and cleverly seizing treasures.


    But the filmmaker always felt that something was wrong, because he found that his current position was obviously not the protagonist. But those grandfathers who give benefits to the protagonists and leave relics on the road.


    He now understands why there are all kinds of relics in those novels. It''s not that the big guys deliberately want to leave some inheritance and so on.


    But in his current situation, he did not deliberately leave anything, but the Institute itself contains quite a lot of treasures. After the gap between inside information and strength is too large, your spittoon may be a magic weapon for others.


    Just like the autonomous robots used to make coffee in this institute, they can win some soul emperors who are not very good at fighting, let alone those really used to watch the door.


    And the Institute''s serious research products. Or semi-finished products are real treasures. If there is anything in this relic that can be called the top treasure.


    That''s an EVA prototype. The fuselage made of 100000 years of soul animal cell cloning has a strong self-healing ability compared with most technologies. Fighting is even more tireless.


    Even without the use of energy module combat power, you can chase and fight the title Douluo. The only disadvantage may be that it can''t fly, but it can also fly with auxiliary equipment.


    This thing is a treasure in any country. It is flexible enough and destructive enough. It will not be killed by the strong individual flying a kite, nor will it be at a loss for lack of large-scale attack ability in the face of the army.


    It is a treasure more precious than floating battleships and nuclear bombs, which is more precious for countries and individuals. If you can get him, even ordinary people without any soul power can ascend to the sky step by step. Of course, it''s almost impossible for such people to touch him.


    It''s strange to watch people explore the relics left by themselves. To describe it in detail, it may be a little like building a secret base for themselves and their friends with Osmunda and wood when they were young. As a result, the next year, they saw that the secret base was occupied by a group of ants and regarded the candy inside as a treasure


    In short, it''s not generally strange. It makes people want to pee and rush those "ants" out of the "secret base"


    When the studio opened the base, naturally it was not shooting without ground. For him, there were no precious things in it, and the valuable ones had been taken away.


    As for the EVA prototype, it was abandoned because it was too big and didn''t have much scientific research value.


    He opened this and naturally let his group of shrimp and crab soldiers improve their strength. And rise under the witness of all countries. With this witness, all countries will only think that this is a group of lucky guys and will not associate it with tulips.


    After all, the ruins appear every once in a while. Tulips don''t intend to ask for the rest when they evacuate. Sexual ghosts know when the dangerous substances stored in them will suddenly explode. Some hidden underground bases were blown out directly.


    This is the reason why the ruins suddenly appear on their own after a period of time. This time is no different from the past. After an explosion, the surface collapsed and exposed the relics inside.


    No one would notice that a wave of mountain bandits were mixed in among the people who robbed the ruins. Anyone wants a share of this prosperity. The three forces contain each other so that no one will rashly offend these casual practitioners. Anyway, even if they don''t care, they can''t get many good things.


    Luo Gang took the strongest 100 people under his command this time. They all have cultivation accomplishments. At worst, they also have level 5 soul power. They have a rifle. They are also good in casual cultivation.


    Fortunately, the two empires and Wuhun hall have found some bullet production lines. And the technology of this production line is not particularly advanced. With some effort, they can copy it themselves. This made guns still popular.


    "Remember, tulip weapons are usually stored in the guard room at the end of the corridor. One of my relatives worked there and knows a little about the terrain of the Institute. Let''s not stare at those big guys with mecha for a while. We can''t get it.


    Go to the police first. How high are the guns? Go back and give them to the brothers. If you can meet an energy gun, you''ll make a lot of money. " Luo Gang brought himself into his role very well. In his tone, it seemed that there was no such a person as a shadow. Everyone was ordinary people who came to get benefits.


    His voice is very small, but it can be heard by several people with high cultivation nearby. This can prove that they are just a group of mountain thieves. Because only these poor guys stare at guns.


    Most of the relics of tulips are stronger. Now there is no lack of these things on the mainland, let alone this thing. Tulips were allowed to be sold when they were still on the continent. Only those who can''t afford guns with disaster money urgently want guns now.


    In fact, Luo Gang knew very well that the layout of this institute was different from that of other places. The end of the corridor is not a police room at all. It''s a nano mechanical storage room.


    This is the advantage of opening and hanging up. What good things are there, where are they, and how are they used? What can''t be touched? They knew exactly what kind of mechanism they met and how to spend it in advance.


    Others are raiding a brand-new copy, and they come with the full picture of the copy. They know exactly how to hit this copy to get the most benefits.


    Now the only task of these people is to act like a coincidence while getting benefits. This is for most of them who do not know. It''s not too hard. What''s more, there are shadow stealthy behind them


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 501

    Looking forward to it! Looking forward to it! The shield went out and the entrance to the ruins opened


    The tulip relic that everyone looked forward to finally opened his prelude. In the past, every relic was a gluttonous feast. When tulips were still there, no one had ever recognized their rule over the mainland, but at this time, they were competing for his heritage.


    The learned adventurer will no longer rashly try to attack the shield. Such foolish behavior is a waste of one''s strength, and it may stimulate the Institute''s automatic defense system.


    At that time, it may be the pursuit of missiles and autonomous robots. There have been examples of inadvertently triggering automatic defense systems. Several soul Douluo were chased and killed. Heaven has no way to enter the earth.


    And their attacks have no effect on the shield. The supporting energy, amethyst, is enough to drain an extreme Douro. The mutual transformation between controllable nuclear fusion and soul power. After the two technologies are developed, the energy Amethyst is as common as a battery in the territory of tulips. It''s a dream to rely on manpower to compete with them.


    But if you don''t attack after the shield appears. The emergency defense of the shield will last from three days to a week. If there is no manual control, the shield will be released after a week at most. After all, more energy is one thing, and casual waste is another. No matter how abundant energy is, saving is always a good habit.


    The crowd gathered around the ruins and waited for a full week. This finally waited until the shield disappeared and the gate of the ruins opened.


    Luo Gang winked at his men. Immediately, they understood the spirit. Compared with the forces of the three forces, their more than 100 people were nothing, let alone their weapons were not very sophisticated. Even if their weapons are top-notch equipment, their spiritual cultivation is far worse than those big forces.


    Other Shan Xiu is also very eye-catching, allowing people from the three forces to enter first. Of course, there are some unlucky ones, standing in front. These gangs are blind and are all controlled by the three major forces. Drive to the front as cannon fodder.


    Entering the shield ruins doesn''t mean it''s safe. The automatic defense system also has internal defense devices. Just hiding in the ceiling, a machine gun that can be stretched out at any time is impossible to prevent.


    What''s more, the adventurers designed that kind of laser corridor according to the corridor of biochemical crisis. The high-energy laser beam will cut the people in the corridor into pieces in an instant. Unless it is the top sensitive attack system and uses flexible movements to avoid the laser, even if it reaches the soul saint, it will be injured.


    The casual repair that first entered the ruins gate was very miserable. Anyone who has played horror games knows that it''s a pain when opening the door. Many games will open the door and kill with unscrupulous design.


    Someone with bad taste naturally made a similar design. After opening the door, if you don''t enter the correct password, you will usher in a string of bullets. The lethality of large caliber sniper warheads is amazing. Even if the soul master''s body is tough and hit, he will basically lose his combat effectiveness in an instant.


    It''s lucky to be hurt by a bullet. At least there''s no poison on the bullet. Drag it back and it can still be cured with current medical technology. At least in medicine, tulips don''t have much privacy. The basic medical system and health system are made public.


    Although the two empires differ in the field of basic science, tulips are too much. But according to the gourd painting ladle this kind of thing still can, gave the reference answer, always not as good as can''t copy.


    The most unlucky casual repairs are actually trapped. The three forces have experience. After inputting the wrong password, these relics will become life consuming traps.


    If you use a floor tile casually, it is possible to spray poison needles from the wall. Or poison gas. These biochemical research institutes are highly toxic. There is almost no solution in this world. Even if we want to get these highly toxic people to solve it by themselves, it is difficult to do it in a short time.


    After all, it''s not easy to develop an antiviral serum temporarily. When it is developed, the poisoned person may have died long ago.


    Those with worse luck are likely to lose their feet. The front floor disappeared and the underground became a pool of magma. Unless it is a soul master with high fire attribute. Otherwise, falling into the magma is basically over. What''s more, what seems to be magma below is actually more terrible molten iron.


    Those casual repairs without eyesight were killed and injured soon after they were dry. A group of guys with no color naturally don''t know how to avoid the trap.


    It can be said that it is frightening step by step. Several people will die every few meters. The number of the three forces is small. His eyes wandered on other loose cultivation bodies behind him.


    These people are cannon fodder for them and can be discarded anytime, anywhere. Unfortunately, Luo Gang, they seem to have been selected.


    Under the threat of muzzle and heavy artillery, Luo Gang had no choice but to take his own people along the trap explored by his predecessors.


    The party looked at the vents that sprayed poison needles and the magma under the floor. Whether it was Luo Gang and others who were forced to explore the way, their face was not very good-looking.


    Behind is the muzzle of the gun. Moving forward and backward will not come to a good end. Luo Gang showed an open expression on his face and said to his opponent in a "decisive" tone: "seek in the so-called wealth and wealth! Today, if we don''t die, we will be prosperous! Why be a little girl! If you have the courage, follow me! "


    When he said this, his men were naturally obedient. Before he left, he had told his men to just listen to him. You can live, no matter how absurd orders are. Otherwise, it will be a dead end.


    At this time, although they had doubts in their hearts, they saw that the boss had rushed out. One by one, they followed.


    Others around them secretly scolded silly forks. Knowing that his identity was cannon fodder, he rushed forward to deliver it. This is not seeking wealth and wealth, but seeking death.


    But it was beyond their expectation. After these people rushed out more than ten meters, they didn''t do anything at all. There is not a trap in this distance.


    Just scolded them for looking for death. Their faces are green. Seeing these people push open a door and rush in, they have an energy gun in hand in less than a minute. He came out bravely.


    The people who followed them couldn''t care to scold their mother. They rushed along their route. Obviously, there were other good things left in the room. These people can''t bring out without space and equipment.


    Just as a dozen people rushed in, the door of the room was suddenly blocked by an iron gate. The people in the room banged on the door, but it didn''t help. Soon there was a sad scream inside, and the hearts of the people outside were cold.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 502

    The people locked in the iron gate must have encountered a very sad scene. Otherwise, I wouldn''t scream like that. Experienced people realize that this must be another trap.


    I''m afraid as long as you stay in that room for a certain time, the door will close. If you look like the wave of people in front, you just take a few guns and don''t be greedy, but you''ll be killed if you want to take all the good things inside.


    When Luo Gang heard the scream, he showed a "distressed" expression and shouted, "don''t panic, I''ll save you now. Guys, shoot at the iron gate! Blow him away! "


    His men have learned well this time and have just seen the magic of the boss. Knowing that only obedience can survive, he fired quickly. The attack power of the energy gun is still very strong.


    After a while, most of the gate was melted, and the people inside were still full of screams. Obviously, there is no problem with life. Seeing that the door was kicked open, all rushed out in a swarm. Seeing Luo Gang, he remembered that he had laughed at him before. He was ashamed and thanked him thousands of times.


    "It''s not necessary. We are all cannon fodder pushed out, and we should support each other." Luo Gang said as if he was really a kind-hearted and honest old man.


    "There seems to be no traps around here. It''s better for us to search the corridor separately and try not to touch the door. If two people encounter a pit or something, they can support each other." Luo Gang said now that he had learned from the past, everyone nodded in recognition.


    But after all, not everyone recognizes him. Some people just think he is a lucky lengtouqing. It''s not easy to get to the corridor without traps. If it''s not clean at this time and explore the rooms on both sides, all the good things will be taken away by others.


    Those who don''t recognize Luo Gang and think more carefully, although they are in two teams in the open. But after the search began, he went straight to the rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    It''s just that Luo Gang may really be that kind of good man. If there was no danger in the room, he would have let himself go. As a man with a strategy, he knows very well where there are good things and where it is dangerous.


    As soon as a group of people rushed into the first room, they gave out a surprise cry. There was a intact mecha in the room. This thing would soar to the top when they got it!


    Someone immediately tried to carry him away. But just lifted him out of the base. The fence dropped at the door of the room and locked them in with a bang.


    You don''t have to know what this means. They also ignored the mecha in their hands and hurried to the door. The iron bar doesn''t look too strong. With the use of solid weapons, it should be possible to cut off.


    But before they could run to the door, the fire burst out of the spout on the wall. The terrible weapon of flamethrower was used indoors. As soon as they rushed to the door, the gang were burned by the fire and had to retreat.


    This time, Luo Gang was the first to listen to the scream. The sound made him rush over for the first time and saw the fire in the fence. He immediately showed an anxious look and shouted inside, "hold on, I''ll try to help you put out the fire."


    With that, he looked at the fire hydrant next to him. Shout to the people around: "go and get the fire-fighting equipment! Put out the fire! Put out the fire! "


    Many people saw that those people were greedy for treasure and entered the room. Don''t even want to save people. Those who were saved took the lead in taking down the fire-fighting equipment. Connected to the fire hydrant.


    Four or five people opened the spray port with the spray nozzle facing the fence. In theory, four or five water dragons are sprayed together, which is enough to suppress the fire.


    But as soon as four or five water dragons sprayed in, there was a more miserable howl: "asshole! What are you spraying! help! Don''t spray gasoline in! "


    Their scream stopped abruptly before long, and a large amount of gasoline volatilized, causing a violent explosion. The impact of the air directly blew several people away at the door.


    Luo Gang looked at the blown up iron gate and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know! Damn tulips! How can they... How can they fill a fire hydrant with gasoline! "


    Seeing this scene, we can''t blame him. After all, no one could have imagined that the fire hydrant used to extinguish the fire was filled with flammable and explosive gasoline. This is obviously a serial trap. Normal people can''t see the problem.


    Seeing that Luo Gang was so sad, the people comforted him in turn: "you can''t blame it. If you want to blame the tulip people, it''s too insidious!"


    No one would have thought that Luo Gang deliberately got rid of those disobedient guys. In this operation, his task is not just to move some good things back. The mountain bandits of seven or eight hundred people are far from the opponent of the regular army.


    They are short of people, and they are short of such a guy with cultivation. Although scattered cultivation is only a group of scattered soldiers, their cultivation achievements are real. These people. If you can take it back, it is naturally a force worth cultivating.


    Just now he deliberately screened the guys who could obey orders and called them. All the thorns were led into the trap and solved. But he knows the strategy here. The elimination of dissidents, on the contrary, doubled everyone''s favor for him and thought that he was a leader who was affectionate and righteous and would not abandon his companions.


    This is typical. If you are sold, you have to count the money. The three major forces watching outside look on with arms in their arms. They don''t mind these scattered repairs uniting. Without organized training and strong enough equipment, even if they unite, they will not pose any threat to any of the three forces.


    For Luo Gang, they just think this guy is lucky. He encountered several traps in a row and was not injured. There was no loss for his men. But that''s all.


    With a second experience. The people listened to him more. Luo Gang is not only sentimental and righteous, but also lucky. If he doesn''t listen to him, will he die himself?


    Most of the rest of the way was breathless. But many people died. It''s just that these are the spikes pointed out by the shadow. With his current strength, he can accurately read the heart of these weak chickens. It''s clear who is not easy to deal with.


    It happened that the journey couldn''t go too smoothly. Some people had to die to disguise it. Just like a little, these guys are unlucky. The three forces follow behind. Some things without oil and water are given to these casual repairs, but when they encounter good things such as machine armor, they directly rob them. The exploited casual repairs just dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 503

    The words were divided into two ends, one for each. While Luo Gang took over his younger brother, the fishermen drove the electric fishing boat they bought from tulips back from the shallow sea at the mouth of Caohe River on the west coast of Douluo mainland.


    The efficiency of net fishing is very high. These fishermen are also a few people who have a better life after tulips leave. However, when they look back at the sea, they suddenly show an expression of horror.


    At the skyline, a dense fleet of ships covered the sea, and the dark metal giant ships made a deafening roar. There are at least 500 giant ships with a length of more than 100 meters. If they are fully loaded, they can transport at least 500000 troops.


    This is not the most shocking. Behind the fleet are the flying boats like Kirov flying boats. Flying boats wearing dragon scale exoskeletons are not the crispy Zeppelin flying boats in history. Flying boats the size of battleships are densely arranged in the air. If there is dense phobia, I''m afraid I''ll faint when I see this scene.


    No one knows where such an army came from? Even once tulips never organized such a huge army. The tulip army, which has always won by quality, is the worst. It can also fight ten times its own opponents. Rarely will it form such a large army.


    More than 500000 troops are not available to any country. Especially after this tragic disaster, volcanic ash caused the reduction of food production in the ice age, the temperature dropped, and the winter became extremely cold. It became more and more difficult to survive.


    Many people may survive acid rain and volcanic ash, but not many people can survive the famine and plague in the remaining years. After such a disaster, it is difficult for even the Empire to have much national power left.


    Now the most powerful Tiandou empire on Douluo. Want to pull out a million troops. Not likely. Not a million people can pull out a million troops.


    Even a conscripts is impossible. Although Douluo mainland has carried out the bourgeois revolution, it is not complete, and the industrial revolution is just beginning. It seems that the equipment of science fiction is actually the legacy of tulips.


    When grain production is still dominated by self-employed farmers, it is very difficult for soldiers to be released from production. Regardless of the cost of daily necessities and other things, it is very good that ten people can feed one soldier with the low efficiency of traditional farming.


    Those who leave the land can not be soldiers. Some of them are soul masters. Some are officials and nobles, and some are craftsmen and businessmen. Overall, it is good to draw out one soldier from 20 people.


    Relying on black technology, this number may be much more optimistic than 120, but 500000 soldiers almost means at least 5 million people to support. This number is extremely heavy even for a huge empire.


    It''s just a meal. Considering ordnance. The warship in the sea, the airship in the sky. The human and material resources consumed to produce is an astronomical figure.


    With the insight of these people fishing on the beach, they really can''t understand where these troops jumped out. All they can do is to flee in all directions and drive fishing boats to open as many ports near the mouth of the Caohe River as possible.


    Those excellent ports must be occupied by these warships. The empire that only pays attention to land has almost no navy. These warships can drive straight in, and ordinary fishermen do not have the consciousness of dying to protect their homes and defend their country.


    Among the incoming warships, the one at the front is 1300 meters long and has almost reached the limit of warships. Larger warships are not impossible to build, but almost useless. The resistance of sea water will make the speed and flexibility of that warship worse.


    This 1300 meter big ship can''t even dock in the port at the best deep-water port. It''s impossible for such a guy to drive in.


    On the bow of the boat, which was nearly 30 meters away from the water, a middle-aged man in a blue uniform stood there, staring at the moon that caused the tide.


    "I think you have your share in the rising tide of the sea!" The man seemed to be talking to himself: "everyone has gone and said to follow what real tulips.


    I also understand you. Everyone spell it out in the wind and rain. Everyone knows that tulips are where the Duke is. But you! What do you think of your former people? "


    When the man said this, he seemed to be a little excited. He put his fingers on the wooden fence and pinched the fence. The sawdust stuck on his hand. Blood flowed, but it didn''t heal immediately.


    As a former senior of tulip, it is very unusual that he did not inject nano machinery. Generally, such people will be considered to have ideological problems, and it is almost impossible for people with ideological problems to be promoted to the top.


    But he was different. His name was Montoya. He was the first group of people to join tulip, second only to the direct troops who followed the film and sailed around the world. Later, due to his outstanding management ability, he was promoted step by step, from the logistics officer of the navigation support force to the governor of an overseas province step by step.


    Finally, with the recommendation of the historical witness Chen Xi and his colleagues, he served as the supreme consul of the American continent. During his term of office, he made every effort to mediate the contradiction between Aboriginal and tulip immigrants, maneuver, transfer the contradiction, and even sow discord and let people throw stones in the parade crowd.


    It can be said that the aborigines of the new world were fooled in their hands, so that they had to accept education, and then obediently went to work in the factory. It was not too much to use a word of political savvy and human harmony during their reign.


    If he were given more than ten years, the local aborigines might be able to integrate smoothly into tulip, a highly inclusive group. Even because of the same skin color, there would be no troublesome problems such as racial discrimination.


    But time does not wait. Before he makes any political achievements, the volcano erupted and the global disaster swept the land. Although the new continent is far away from both volcanoes, it still suffered heavy losses.


    There were two ways out in front of him. First, he left with the Duke and gave up these aborigines. The immigrants of tulips were sent away by heavy transport planes. What remained here was only an empty shell.


    Second, choose to stay, and then live and die with the aborigines here. Without tulip immigration and military suppression, the bare pole commander who stays here will face the aboriginal anger, and the fool knows how to choose.


    But


    Montoya stayed. He promised that the aborigines would get tulip citizenship. He claimed to treat them equally. Now he has to leave these people alone... He... Can''t do it


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 504

    Montoya chose to stay and face the anger of the aborigines. He knew that during his administration, he had many enemies against the aborigines, but he bet that he could live under the anger of the aborigines.


    Because he used to live and eat with the aborigines, because he refused to evolve because the aborigines had no right to inject nano machinery, because he had been in power for many years and had a clear conscience. Even the means he used were for the unity of the two ethnic groups, and because he wanted to take them back the land he had promised them.


    The Aborigines were angry. They smashed the doors of shops, ransacked those shops that had no qualification to enter, stepped on the luxury goods they could only look up to in the past, and vented their anger accumulated over the years.


    They rushed into the executive government and smashed the seals that had brought them endless humiliation. Until they rushed into the ruling room and saw that he was still in a blue uniform and sitting at his desk dealing with documents, they couldn''t help stopping his action.


    They dare to burn, kill and loot because the tulips are gone and the people they fear are gone. But the majesty of the great ruling party is vivid in their eyes, so that they dare not act rashly.


    Montoya just stood up calmly and said to them, "the tulip people have left. Now, you are the only legal heir to the land."


    What can move people''s hearts is never a passionate speech, but tangible interests, especially in an empire with a complete industrial system


    The expeditionary fleet began to be set up. In five years, 30 million aborigines worked overtime in factories despite the severe cold. All industrial areas tended to military industry.


    Everyone knows that this time, they no longer work for capitalists. This time, they work for themselves. In order to recapture their own land, they burst out unprecedented enthusiasm. Therefore, they prefer to save food and clothing, eat the same food as livestock and do more work than livestock.


    After five years, a huge and shocking army has finally been formed. Three million young people have received strict military training and are ready to go to the battlefield at any time.


    Battleship class ships, like dumplings, enter the water at an average speed of one a day. Connected with floating boats, they can cover the whole sky.


    With such war preparations, the war was inevitable. At this time, before the mouth of the Caohe River into the sea, there were 500000 vanguard troops led by Montoya himself.


    One hundred and fifty battleships, two thousand and one hundred cruisers and aircraft carriers, three thousand airships of various types, and countless fighter planes have come to Douluo. The heritage of tulips should belong to them!


    At this time, I still don''t know how big a single moth the aborigines who have been ignored by themselves have made. The vanguard force of that degree, placed decades ago, is absolutely enough to sweep the whole Douluo continent. Even today, it is an important force that can not be ignored.


    The most important thing is that they have no territory and are not affected by the nuclear threat. They are a real uncontrollable force.


    The filmmaker doesn''t know, and Luo Gang can''t know. He is still leading many casual repairs to explore mechanisms and seize benefits as a good man.


    Before, filling the fire hydrant with gasoline was only an appetizer. The designers trained by the studio were best at not playing cards according to common sense. They even installed the floor drain in the sky. The purpose was to control the hydrogen concentration in the room so as not to cause an explosion.


    As a result, the prepared hydrogen ran upstairs to the toilet. The consequences can be imagined. There was a special patient in the anorectal Department


    If you can design such ghosts and animals in daily life, let alone traps


    The casual practitioners who have been chased by the treasure chest monster complain incessantly about this. Who has ever seen a treasure chest monster who can really chase people to bite!


    The key is that it looks like an iron and Han treasure chest monster, but its combat effectiveness is abnormally high. It''s like beeping a dog.


    The desperate casual practitioners were desperate. Finally, Luo Gang said, "let''s disperse and run! I''ll distract him!


    What are you doing? Run! Don''t let my efforts go in vain! " Then he pulled the treasure chest monster and ran to a corridor on the side. The people scattered repair burst into tears. They knew that things could not be done, so they had to flee separately. Some people who felt righteous followed Luo Gang as bait.


    Obviously, everyone ignores a problem, that is, the treasure chest monster. Although it is a monster, it is indeed a treasure chest. The really good things are actually hidden in the box.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to break this box by conventional means. If you want to break this box, you must borrow other mechanisms.


    In short, it''s dad''s words to defeat magic with magic. Here, we need to use mechanisms to defeat them.


    Luo Gang ran away with everyone and finally ran to a laser corridor. The treasure chest monster took a shortcut and came round from the other end of the corridor to block them.


    Seeing this, some smart people have turned their attention to the laser transmitter in the corridor. And Luo Gang was quick eyed and quick handed. He slapped the start button.


    The treasure chest monster, which had left everyone helpless before, was cut by the laser beam and turned into fragments and fell out of a small treasure chest.


    Everyone was a burst of the happiness for rest of the their lives. No one noticed small treasure chest. It was only under Luo Gang''s reminder that someone thought of the hooking small treasure chest out of the laser corridor with the a stick.


    When I opened the box, there were rows inside. They couldn''t understand what the injection was. Tulips have a lot of drugs, but not everything can be injected into the body. Who knows what monsters people will turn into by those artificial things in the Institute of life sciences.


    However, when everyone dared not try, Luo Gang was the first to grab the injection and put it on his arm. The vacuum syringe directly injected the silver medicine like mercury into his body.


    After a trance, a terrible data stream flashed in Luo Gang''s pupil.


    "Boss! How are you? " Some people couldn''t help asking. Many people who came here temporarily have regarded it as the boss who can entrust his life.


    Luo Gang rubbed his forehead, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall. With a buzz, the laser corridor was closed.


    "Yes, it''s nano machinery, and these nano machinery have some authority to control the base." If only nano machinery, these things can only be regarded as good harvest. But if it comes with some authority of the base. The person who injected this thing is a living access card. On the way of treasure hunting, they will undoubtedly gain unprecedented advantages.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 505

    After Luo Gang got the nano machinery, he had a map of the experimental base in his mind. It turned out that this was once a place. Biochemical experimental base.


    It is the Advanced Life Science Research Institute of tulip. We are committed to developing biological weapons and biomedical technology, and many internal equipment are military grade.


    That''s why the exploration team lost so much this time. Military equipment and civilian equipment are completely two levels. Even with the same type of mecha, the firepower of military is not comparable to that of civil.


    The difference is not in performance, but in permissions. Although the mecha itself is equipped with heavy firepower, the civil mecha does not open these heavy firepower, even if it has obtained the driving right. Nor can these weapons be used.


    In fact, these things can be heard on the black market. Although they don''t understand the principle, at least people in Douluo have studied how to apply these things.


    Having a map of this area in your mind undoubtedly has too much advantage over others. When exploring an area. Others are blindly exploring everywhere, while you have a small map that others don''t have. You can imagine its advantages.


    Moreover, after injecting nano machinery, he has the ability of mechanical control. Most of the machinery in the Institute can be controlled by him. He can also open the gates that need to be cracked violently.


    Exploration efficiency and security are not at the same level, just to prevent his people from falling down and getting these good things. He didn''t try, but said its function clearly.


    "Let''s share it. It''s much safer after injecting this thing. Like the former relic guard, if you encounter it again, you won''t attack us."


    Luo Gang''s words aroused everyone''s gratitude, but someone with a bright mind reminded him: "boss, although this thing is a good thing, it may not be a good thing if too many people know it.


    After all, people are separated from each other. Just because you are good to others does not mean that they will be rewarded. There are people who want to bite you back. You must not tell others about the role of this thing after you go out. "


    Luo Gang naturally took advantage of the slope to go down the donkey. After pretending to think about it, he agreed to the proposal. He was not a real good man. Someone gave him a step and naturally went down.


    With the guidance of the map, the exploration will be much more smooth. The map records that there is a secret laboratory on the third floor underground, and everyone wants to win the first prize.


    In recent years, because he got the secret protection, his son has made great progress, and there are countless people who have soared to the sky. They also consciously go towards the most precious treasure.


    There are no stairs on the third floor underground. You must take the elevator. If you want to crack it violently, you must find the elevator shaft and break through the obstacles at all levels. Otherwise, the 100 meter thick soil layer is not a breakthrough by ordinary means.


    The elevator shaft is located in the center of zhengcuo Research Institute. It is responsible for transporting large research facilities, and there is a direct access to the ground. Obviously, that channel is the way for EVA to attack.


    Dozens of meters high. If you walk normally, you must open a very large door. This is very inconvenient, so they adopted the original settings in the animation. The EVA is pushed to the ground in a straight up and down manner similar to the elevator.


    In theory, if you find this elevator shaft, you can jump directly. But it will fall into EVA''s mouth. As a biological weapon, he has the ability to eat.


    Normally, he is in a deep sleep, but if someone doesn''t jump into his mouth. Under the conditioned reflex, he will also close and start chewing.


    If you do so, the end will not be much better than jumping into the mouth of a 100000 year old soul beast. Therefore, the party did not adopt this way of death.


    But avoid the mechanism as much as possible along the way. Explore the past in the direction of the elevator. Each of them can now be used as a humanoid access card, making it easy for the elevator to start.


    On the way, they encountered the scattered repair of scattered search. Due to the reminder of his younger brother, Luo Gang had reservations and didn''t say anything about nano machinery this time.


    Outsiders can only sigh their luck. They are chased and killed by such a powerful temple guard. They are all fine. Hastily bid farewell to these people, and they continued to deepen.


    It''s just that these casual practitioners don''t pay attention to their whereabouts, but it doesn''t mean. None of the three forces noticed them. Just because the mice are allowed to explore the way for themselves does not mean that they intend to leave the greatest benefits to these cannon fodder.


    Let them in, and naturally someone can monitor their actions, even if they can''t really monitor their every move. But the general location can still be known.


    As we all know, the soul of martial arts is full of strange things. Anything can happen, especially when cognition can affect the soul of martial arts.


    Many wonderful things can happen. For example, in recent years, there have been cases where Wuhun is silk stockings... And Wuhun is an aunt''s towel... Unfortunately, there are not no random condoms.


    You know, in the original work, someone''s martial spirit is covered... It can be imagined that this thing must have existed before.


    Now, the martial spirits of science and technology have become very popular, especially in the process of exploring relics, they can provide the greatest help. In the camp of Tiandou Empire, there is a martial soul who exists like radar.


    After using the real body of Wu soul, the screen can display the exact position of everyone within a radius of 10 kilometers. Different from psychic detection. The general capability of this radar is difficult to be blocked, and most stealth capabilities are ineffective in front of it.


    Others may not notice, but this person undoubtedly noticed. Luo Gang''s abnormal action often hit a wall at first, and a group of dead and injured people appeared. Suddenly, a perfect customs clearance, a person moved forward a long way without death.


    If there''s nothing fishy in it, he won''t believe it. Immediately found the leader and reported to him.


    "The soul saint has a problem. He should have got the key props in the ruins." The remaining two parties also found some problems. They all chose to send people to pursue.


    Now is not the time to worry about death and injury. The key to customs clearance is the most important. The defense of the ruins here is so strict. It can be imagined that the internal things must be extremely precious. Of course, there are no exceptions. For example, sometimes such a strict defense may store only a memory card or a book. No one is interested in that kind of thing except Tiandou empire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Da Da Da..." Luo Gang and others who came to the elevator heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind them. Then, dozens of fully armed soldiers wearing dynamic exoskeletons surrounded them.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 506

    A young man with blue hair walked out of the crowd and didn''t hold a weapon in his hand, but Luo Gang didn''t dare to act rashly. He looked at the young man with a dignified look


    The background behind


    Now it''s easy to see who wants to see it. Who wants to be invisible, he can''t see at all.


    So the young man with blue hair didn''t know he was standing behind. Only Luo Gang can see it. This cultivation list is the strongest one in the mainland.


    The young man with blue hair thought that the other party was frightened by himself and couldn''t show a slightly proud smile.


    "It seems that you are lucky to get the key to the treasure, but I think you should know that some things can''t be touched by guys at your level.


    Hand over the key props of this relic. I might consider giving you a break. After this, I''ll give you some benefits. " His tone is very arrogant. He is backed by a powerful empire. In the face of such scattered troops, his confidence is full.


    Luo Gang was still hesitating, so he saw Chengying nodding to him and said, "promise him, don''t worry, it''s very stable! Give him the nano machine and teach him how to use it.


    After a while, EVA will run wild and attack indiscriminately. Even the person injected with nano machinery is no exception, but he will not attack you, because the nano machinery you inject is specially made. Your task is to take advantage of this opportunity. Climb on his back. Enter the plug to control his action. "


    The so-called nano machinery with what characteristics is nonsense. He didn''t make these nano machines himself. What''s the characteristic.


    But he can directly control EVA, and it''s not his has the final say to attack anyone. There is no way to expose the lie.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the instruction, Luo Gang was also relieved and continued to play his personal role: "I tell you the key, can you ensure that we leave alive?"


    "Do you think you have a choice?" The blue haired youth sneered.


    "Let my men beat you first, otherwise I can''t tell you how to enter the core area anyway." Luo Gang''s tone was firm, like a tough man who is not afraid of death.


    He can be so tough, of course, not because of how brave he is. He is not afraid of shit without silver


    He was so confident because the photographer stood in front of the blue haired youth, dug a piece of nose shit and bounced it directly on his face, but he didn''t feel it.


    If you can shoot nose shit into his face without letting him find it, you can naturally send bullets into his skull. The boy with blue hair seems arrogant. In fact, his life is not his own.


    Luo Gang''s attitude made the blue haired young man very unhappy. At least he was an arrogant figure of a generation. At this time, he was so dangerous by this mountain man.


    But he knew his priorities after all. It''s true that there''s no need to get benefits from being angry with this little man here.


    "It''s just a bunch of waste. What can I do if I let it go?" He waved and asked the soldiers to make way for the miscellaneous fish.


    "Well, now you can! They have gone far, but if you really repent, we can kill them back and kill them. "


    Luo Gang nodded and threw a bottle of silver medicine: "it''s this thing that injects him, and you can control the machines in this base." With that, he turned and raised his hand, and the elevator door opened, revealing a huge elevator room of nearly 50 square meters inside.


    This ability is obviously not something that can be achieved by the martial spirit. Even if there is a scientific and technological martial spirit, it can only be controlled by matching with this base. This ultra-small probability event can basically be regarded as non-existent.


    The blue haired young man was so brave that he chose to inject himself. He had heard about the nano machinery industry, and the large-scale injection of tulips when they left also aroused concern. The attention of spies from all over the world. As a senior, it is not unusual for him to get this information.


    After the injection, I found that the whole world was different. The surrounding data stream poured into his brain, and he could. When I handled it, I snorted coldly and took my men into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    The elevator closed and began to fall. The metal elevator formed an electromagnetic shield to shield the external electromagnetic wave signal. At the same time, the thick soil layer also shields the detection of spiritual power.


    So they didn''t know that a fierce battle had taken place on the surface in the process of their descent. It was not a battle between relic guards and adventurers, but a crushing one-sided massacre.


    Hundreds of airships covered the sky and cast a large shadow. The ground troops followed up. 3000 tanks, a whole tank division killed this way.


    On the large-scale frontal battlefield, fancy mecha will not show any advantage in the process of fighting tanks with the same cost. Even with the same number, it is difficult to beat the steel torrent of tanks.


    A textbook air ground cooperative operation. The airship dropped a large number of bombs. They bombed the ground together with fighters and bombers.


    In the Caohe River, a large number of inland river gunships are right. Long range fire support on the battlefield. The roar continued. The coaxial machine gun roars and the tracer bullet drags out bright tracks to guide the trajectory for the aiming of the gun.


    The two empires and Wuhun hall sent not regular troops, but adventurers. Their individual combat capability is stronger than that of the regular army, but their cooperative combat capability is much worse. The greater the number of battles. The weaker the strength you can play. Even in combat, there will be mutual constraints and failure to give full play to their full strength.


    Only after a round of bombing, the ground troops had not followed up, and they were in chaos. On the battlefield, chaos often means death.


    When the tanks rushed to the front of the battle line, nothing could stop them. The continental United Army... Won the first battle, completely annihilated one of the enemy''s special operations divisions, and its own losses were minimal.


    The a386 Research Institute, which surrounded and occupied tulips, will serve as a bridgehead for them to recover the whole territory of tulips in the future. This one-sided battle has also left a strong mark in history.


    The battle of a386 Research Institute is the beginning of the battle for tulips in the next ten years, and also opened the history of Douluo. The prelude to the worst war.


    According to postwar statistics, soldiers who died directly on the battlefield. More than three million. The war once completely collapsed the people''s livelihood and economy on the mainland, and this war also laid the future pattern of the mainland.


    Similarly, this troubled time is also an opportunity for the rise of the unique rodriya knights in future history.


    But at this time, it is impossible for Luo Gang and others underground to know what an important historical turning point the surface is going through.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 507

    Every move on Douluo continent is watched by the people in the divine world at this moment. Although there is a 365 times time flow rate difference, your powerful gods can barely see what is happening on the ground with 365 times speed.


    Especially after almost all God''s eyes fell on this continent. What they see is even more incredible. On a wild continent that they had never paid attention to.


    Suddenly it took off, and a lot of machinery was like a swarm of bees. Swarmed in the direction of Douluo. In their memory, there were only some primitive humans on that vast continent.


    They form the most primitive and backward tribes, struggling to survive and fighting for the habitat. The research on soul power is only in the primary stage. It''s the kind of unlucky guy who can go extinct at any time.


    But now I''m looking at the soul animals living on a large continent. Just like my grandson. There is no natural spirit and beast smell like the star forest.


    There is no auspicious beast that can naturally bring spiritual luck to the soul beast. In addition, there is no beast god god heaven, a strong man who can unify the whole soul beast empire.


    The weather, place and people are in harmony. They don''t occupy any of them. As a result, they were driven into the mountains and forests by the mechanized army of human beings, and they didn''t even dare to probe their heads. What''s more, those spineless souls were even kept in captivity by human beings.


    These guys in the divine world don''t care about the situation above. They were usurpers who sealed the Dragon God. A large part of the power of the divine world was robbed from Longshan. The more miserable they are, the happier they are.


    But just as the saying goes, when things reach their extremes, they will be soul stirring to a certain extent. They asked themselves that even if they sent a Lord God, it would be difficult to press the soul beast like that on their own. After all, the number of soul beasts is really large. If you carefully calculate it, it is actually more than the population on the mainland.


    Although a Lord God can defeat any soul beast, there are soul beasts everywhere, and it is impossible to suppress them.


    It can be seen that the civilization developed by human beings on this continent has surpassed the gods to some extent. This is only the beginning. They see the situation of soul animals.


    Then they found the assembly of the army. The ordinary human war can assemble millions of troops, which is already an epic battle. But there are three million troops on this continent.


    There is no point in having such a huge army for a unified continent. It is not difficult to guess that their goal is another continent, but the problem is how to transport millions of troops.


    Even in a battle on a continent, it is a terrible number for such a huge army to eat horses and chew food and grass, not to mention a large number of self weight to be transported. People can''t just eat Chinese opera, don''t need to sleep, and don''t need other daily necessities. The army can''t lack siege equipment and long-range weapons.


    These are transported in traditional wars. I''m afraid we have to mobilize millions of civilian men. Many times, they are called millions of troops. In fact, more than half of them are civilian men.


    This is just on one continent. If you want to cross the vast sea and come to another continent. The difficulty is definitely increased by geometric multiples. Even in the eyes of this group of people in the divine world, this is almost impossible.


    As we all know, storage equipment can''t carry living creatures (in fact, no one wants to put air in it). The gods can''t even think of any way to transport this army alive to another continent.


    The gods looked at each other, and the water God said, "if it were me, I could condense a huge ice continent on the sea and control him to float like a distance, but they had to bring their own food and materials."


    The weak sea god continued: "if my strength is still good, I can also separate the sea. Make a way for them to go to another road.


    But you may not know that the bottom of the sea is not flat. Even the seabed is more rugged than land. Without building roads, who knows how long it will take them to cross mountains and rivers to another continent? "


    The gods talked about it one after another. Except for the God of space, basically no one has a perfect solution. The God of space can open a pair of portals between the two continents, but the consumption is quite huge. Even if he wants to spend all three million troops, it is not an easy thing.


    Only Shura God was silent. He was the most satisfied. Originally, he was the only one who had a perfect way to transport these three million people. Not to mention three million or three hundred million, he can transport them. As long as there is any half plane, it''s not easy!


    You know, it is a livable planet with a surface area of more than 3 million square kilometers, with a super half plane of a small red dwarf! It''s much more precious than the half plane that they can develop, which is not as big as a prefecture level city. As a result, it''s lost now. It''s just heart stuffed.


    The gods argued for half an hour, while the ground passed for a week, and then they saw how the gang planned to spend the ocean. Under the guidance of a huge 1300 meter warship, thousands of warships leave the home port, often with a displacement of tens of thousands of tons.


    A battleship of more than 50000 levels, equipped with 20 vertical take-off and landing fighters, forms a combat formation with the frigate, and also carries its own shield... With this configuration, the traditional super Douluo will be blind when it comes, and it''s OK to run after fighting. If you dare not run, you can definitely fight with fire coverage. You don''t even know him


    There are at least 300 such formations, not counting the cooperation between flying boats and floating battleships in the sky. If it is a cooperative operation and the integration of air and ground, it is afraid that a thousand Title Douluo will form a coalition, which will also send vegetables. Unless they have linked soul guides and can connect each other''s soul power, they will have the power to fight, but that exaggeration, Obviously not invented yet.


    Besides, it''s still the era of Douluo one, the title of a thousand Douluo? It''s impossible to gather 100 from a continent, and it''s hard to find 50. This is simply a force sweeping the continent.


    "Kindness, what do you think?" The evil God turned and asked another God King.


    "I don''t think you can beat them." Kindness doesn''t give face at all: "that big shield is jointly linked by all fleets, with a total of more than 53000 nodes. Each has the total soul power of the title Douluo at the lowest level, and the most are the energy intensity of the secondary God. In terms of the amount of energy, this shield is at least ten times that of you."


    "Energy doesn''t mean everything!" Evil is obviously unconvinced.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 508

    Evil is extremely dissatisfied with the evaluation of goodness: "their energy is indeed huge, but I don''t need to touch them head-on. At least with a little face, I can easily break his shield."


    "And then? Each of the five fleets has its own regional shield. Each fleet is divided into 64 combat formations. Each combat formation has its own shield. At the lower level, there are independent shields of each ship, and even small shields in important areas on the ship.


    How many ships can you destroy with one blow? Don''t tell me your range attack can break the area shield? How long will you dismantle such a large fleet? Won''t they fight back for so long?


    I don''t know their attack methods, but we have seen so many developments in the world. You should know that weapons always develop faster than armor.


    Weapons are always sharper than armor on the battlefield. Armor at the same cost is difficult to resist the attack of long guns. Even shields will not be much better. "


    Evil doesn''t speak. Weapons are sharper than armor. This is basically the norm in the history of weapon development, from the initial sword and shield to spear and armor.


    Even the later firearms and bulletproof vests are the same. It has never been said that wearing bulletproof vests is not afraid of bullets. First of all, it''s a big problem that his bulletproof vest can''t cover his head.


    Secondly, bulletproof vests can only defend against penetrating injuries. Wearing them to take a bullet is like getting a hard blow. Whether they will break a bone depends on their character. If they encounter a sniper gun, it is useless at all. Even if the bullet doesn''t pierce people, the impact has already smashed them.


    Not to mention anti equipment, sniper rifles and even artillery. Even in the real world, there is no single soldier equipment that can defend against large caliber artillery. It can be seen that weapons are always ahead of armor.


    Even in the era of cold weapons, it is not difficult to summarize such a law. Evil is clear. It is very hard to annihilate the enemy against the opposite shield. I''m afraid we must concentrate on avoiding in the face of their attack. If we are hit, it may be gone.


    In fact, before sending troops, the commander of the fleet once asked the remaining rare scientific researchers to evaluate the attack power of the fleet, and came to the conclusion that if they put the attack direction and orientation vertically downward, they are likely to dry to the earth''s core, trigger a large-scale earthquake, and even the whole planet may crack due to a chain reaction.


    This is basically similar to the destruction of the core of the planet by the king of God. If you really fight, nine times out of ten you can''t beat the king of God. The resources are limited. If you consume them, there will be no reproduction. It takes time, but the divine power can be absorbed out of thin air.


    If you delay for a long time, you will lose sooner or later, but the power that can make the God King helpless in a short time is frightening enough, which also makes the gods pay a little attention to tulips.


    According to the information provided by Poseidon, the equipment used by this group is basically the same model as the remains of tulips. In fact, these people use common parts of tulips. Each combat unit is modular assembly for mass production.


    In other words, in their understanding, tulip''s heyday can erupt such strength, which also explains the last achievement of Shura God, that is, the God of seven people. After having a rebellious heart, why not turn against it immediately?


    Although there is still a big gap from the Supreme God, it should not be able to deal with just a human empire.


    Now it seems that the seven man-made gods won''t win too much if they fought head-on. That''s why they chose the curve to save the country and adopted the cruel means of directly sacrificing hundreds of millions of people when evacuating in a crisis.


    "Look over there!" While good and evil discuss how to solve the fleet at the lowest cost? The sea god suddenly pointed to the direction of the original tulip territory of Douluo mainland and widened his eyes.


    It was an underground research institute. Suddenly, the ground of the Institute was broken, and a huge humanoid mecha 50 meters high rushed out from below. A fist exploded a new title Douluo.


    This is not what shocked them most. A new title Douluo was killed with one punch. Even the weakest level III God among them can do it. The problem is that the hexagonal box force field released from the huge blue and purple giant!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuhu! Take off! What genius researcher did this! It worked! Then you don''t have to hide. " The photographer sits invisibly on the shoulder of the first plane.


    When he went down, he thought he needed a hard struggle and a good play, so that he could naturally get the first machine and give him a reasonable source.


    As a result, when I went down, I found that the first machine could get up by itself. He was so alive!


    This scene scared the filmmaker to quickly call out the experimental records. He saw that in the experimental records, the last experimental project before evacuation was to inject a large amount of nano machinery into the nicknamed chicken. And implanted the metal Zerg brain tissue that obeyed the instructions, and transplanted the meridians.


    After the operation, the first machine looks like a vegetable. Everyone thought the experiment had failed, so they threw the failed product here.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not the failure of the experiment, but the need to wait for the slow integration of nano machinery and the first machine. Now it seems that not only did it succeed, but also powers were born. In terms of expression, it is very similar to the absolute field.


    Fortunately, it was controlled by the insect brain that had been implanted with ups and downs instructions. The big guy could not violate the instructions of the filmmaker and performed a little under his command.


    Catch Luo Gang and pretend to swallow it. Then Luo Gang successfully formed a chapter with his own nano machinery. After controlling the first aircraft, the script was perfect. A kind-hearted little man got the favor of the final treasure in the ruins by chance and became his driver in the future story. It will become a praiseworthy legend.


    As for the unlucky young man with blue hair, not long after he came down, he was bitten off his head by the runaway first machine. The amount of bleeding was huge and he was basically not saved


    The divine world turned its attention, because the location of the first plane was too unlucky. It happened to be the center of the Allied forces on the American continent. It was a place of arrows


    As everyone knows, when they were paying attention to the war in Douluo mainland, someone had gone to steal their home


    In the different world, Tang Chen and his friends feel strange energy, and the corners of his mouth slightly remind him that science god religion is the right way to spread branches and leaves in the different world!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 509

    "What a peaceful world! I just don''t know what it will be like if we play it badly! " Meng Shu patted the strange purple trunk around him, with a malicious smile on his face.


    After all, they came to preach, which is not a good thing for the original rulers of the world. In ancient China, Buddhism and lotus sect were always destroyed.


    When they come to a different world, they will obviously bring a heavy blow to the ruling class of the world. Science is much more terrible than God in superstition.


    If they don''t go to the other world to hide, their talent will definitely be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the divine world, which is the same as the original talent power. As long as enough faith is accumulated, even the Supreme God should pay attention to it.


    It''s a pity that they were cheated by a lie. A teacher of seven people at the same time. Involved attention. Almost all the attention was focused on the demon God that may be born in a hundred years.


    For the divine world, a hundred years is only fleeting. The crisis is imminent, so we should make every effort to deal with it. As for the existence of tulips. This is largely ignored. What the divine world wants to do now is to strengthen its control over Douluo as much as possible.


    Demon God, if you are born, you must kill it at the first time. Since it is reincarnation, you must be the most vulnerable when you are born, even if you have a strong talent. In a baby''s body, I''m afraid it can''t play much.


    Of course, some people have the idea of greed. If the reincarnation of this demon God is really the kind that erases the memory. If you want to slowly find your memory in your growth, you may find a way to cultivate him.


    Let him cash in his talents, and then deprive him of his talents before he really gets strong. These careful thoughts are not enough for outsiders. If they speak out, their own people in the divine world may fight first.


    Back to the strange world, Tang Chen didn''t know which strange world they went to. As soon as they went out, they saw that there were dense forests, but the trees in the forest were strange.


    When the branch is broken, you can see that the tree core is purple, and the trunk is very tough and looks very elastic. If it was placed in the past, it should be a good material for making bows and arrows.


    Unfortunately, now the space has been basically eliminated. It is difficult to see such things in other places except shooting clubs.


    "Do you think the country where we are now is famous for producing bows and arrows?" Posey raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s possible." Dugu Bo continued seriously: "judging from the degree of atmospheric pollution and the degree of development here, civilization is probably still in the middle ages. At least the public means should be just out of slash and burn farming, or the people in this area have very poor farming skills. "


    He found it from clues in the soil. There is a burned forest not far away, but it is not this kind of purple tree, but it seems to have been abandoned again and wild grass is growing wildly. If you are not an experienced person, you can''t see the problem at all.


    "Since the level of civilization is not high, it''s easy to do. Such people had better be fooled. It''s much easier to fool than those on the sun moon mainland. " Although Meng Shu was telling the truth, he always felt more sinister when he said it.


    "Follow the original plan. It''s still the normal action plan. Let''s divide into two groups. One group inquires about the form and intelligence of the mainland, and the other group goes to see what black technology is on the mainland. " Tang Chen said, and they were divided into two groups.


    Dugu Bo, the first group of the world of mortals and the second group of the rest, one group piloted a tidal fighter, flew invisibly at high altitude and landed in a big city.


    Two groups of snakes walked along the road on the ground. Look for the nearest city and inquire about the surrounding intelligence.


    After all, they are not really just to preach their faith, but to improve their combat effectiveness. The real inside information also depends on scientific and technological reserves. Basic technology has temporarily reached a bottleneck. Quantum mechanics is a sinkhole.


    And their teacher said this time that he really wouldn''t. Everything depends on their own exploration. Basic technology seems to touch the ceiling temporarily. Breakthrough can only rely on time and water grinding.


    We want to greatly improve our scientific and technological strength within a hundred years. We can''t hope that the accidental explosion of science and technology will make basic science and technology advance by leaps and bounds. Improving the application under the existing system is also an important means.


    That''s why a group exists. Every world has a different system of practice. Either mature or immature, but after all, it has its merits.


    The derivative capability born on these systems is black technology. Dugu Bo and Jian Hongchen set out to fly across the sky and overlook the earth. It took a long time to find a large city. It seems that the area where they just located should belong to a relatively remote existence.


    At present, the city has about 200000 people, which is not a small city in this era. Land in a hidden area outside the city. The experts in the city are so far away that it is almost impossible to find them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Suddenly I miss the city with walls!" Jian Hongchen sighed and took out two gold coins and quietly stuffed them into the palm of the city gate guard.


    Even though the world is different, some things are still universal. For example, the "etiquette" of entering the city seems to be the same everywhere.


    Money may not be everything, but it can do many things. For today''s tulips, after the full use of credit currency, gold has become a useless metal. Gold, which does not have very good characteristics, is used only in a few experiments. It has hardly circulated as money.


    They didn''t hear until they got into town. Originally, this country was called the Philip Empire, and this city was called Feituo city.


    He found a wine shop in the city. Dugu Bo decided to test the cultivation methods of the world, so he adopted the simplest method... Find fault


    An ordinary fight in a wine shop will not attract much attention, especially in this era when the management is still very chaotic.


    "I''ll wrap this floor, Qing man." Dugu Bo was concise and comprehensive, and threw out a gold brick.


    As the saying goes, wealth moves people. It''s more than enough to buy that gold brick as big as Baner brick. The shopkeeper began to drive people out without saying a word.


    Although most of the guests complained, they ate the dishes and got compensation, so there was nothing to say. There was only one person, sitting still and drinking quietly. When he came here, he loved the dishes of this store, but he met the rich and young who didn''t have eyes. He saw that the shopkeeper was so philistine. He was calm on the surface, but sneered in his heart


    "It''s time for me to pretend to be forced!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 510

    My guest''s surname is Yi. Let''s call him Yi Shao.


    Yi Shao is not in a good mood. Although he pretends to be cool, he must be unhappy when he is bullied by others, and there are no people who will be cool, but he is obviously not. In the past, he thought the shopkeeper was very jealous, but he didn''t want to be such a person.


    The shopkeeper also knows him. The master is generous and often gives him tips. That''s why he treated him differently and served him considerately. However, I''m sorry that a bigger gold Lord came today.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''d like to ask you to leave... Leave..." halfway through, he suddenly choked himself, because he saw the cat''s eye stones emerging on the guest''s wrist.


    There were five in total. He stifled the shopkeeper''s words: "unexpectedly... It''s an Italian pearl, and... And it''s a space cat''s eye stone!"


    Obviously, the world also has extraordinary strong people. Different from the soul ring, the symbol of their world strength should be the gem on their wrist.


    In this world where the strong are the king, money does not represent everything. Strength is everything. The strong can almost ignore all secular rules, because they can act recklessly with strength, because there is no law with sufficient executive ability to punish them.


    Therefore, the shop owner made a decisive choice and turned to Yi Shao again. There was no way. Although the one over there was rich, this one here could tear down his shop and beat him into a disability. And none of them are managed.


    "Oh!" Facing the provocative eyes of the other party, Dugu Bo silently took out a box of gold bars from the storage equipment. It was a big box that could hold a Lara fat. It was full of gold bars.


    This price is enough to buy life. They say that life is priceless, but in fact, life has a price. In some cases, it will be very cheap.


    When the shopkeeper saw this scene, his heart beat slowly. Even if he was seriously injured with so many gold bars. I''m afraid it''s worth it. Even if he is killed, his family will receive an incomparably rich inheritance.


    He couldn''t help but waver. His eyes hesitated to look at Yi Shao. It''s just that an Italian pearl teacher should not be willing to offend this rich local tyrant. The best thing is to teach him a lesson. It should save his life.


    But when he turned his head to look, he saw a string of ice jadeite on his hand, which was also five, pure ice, reflecting white fluorescence.


    "Body... Body bead! You are! You are the heavenly pearl teacher! "


    It is not difficult to draw a conclusion from the shopkeeper''s words. People who have two kinds of gemstones at the same time. Known as the heavenly pearl master, this kind of person is obviously much more powerful than those who only have emeralds or gemstones.


    It seems that the cultivation system in this world is a little more complicated than Douluo. It is divided into two directions: body and mind. The next step is to test his strength.


    I don''t know whether the five beads correspond to the strength of the soul king. But if he perceives from the breath, he can''t compare with the soul king. Even weaker than the soul sect, which makes them suspect that the upper limit of beads may not be nine.


    The shopkeeper has panicked at this time. No matter how big the gold Lord is, he is not qualified to offend Tianzhu master. His small temple can''t stand the toss of these two great gods. For a time, he was in a dilemma. Relatively speaking, this time he preferred Yi Shao.


    Because Tianzhu is universal and extremely powerful. Even in the face of local tyrants, they definitely want to kill and are protected by national laws.


    Yi shaoleng snorted and scratched in the void. A silver space crack appeared directly on Dugu Bo, which was about to tear him in half.


    But the force of tearing disappeared in a moment. Even so, he was stunned: "interesting, the energy intensity is so weak that he can master the power of space. Although it''s just a crude simulation, it''s also a little interesting. "


    The space that has just been torn is certainly not the real space. Otherwise, Dugu Bo, who is incarnated as the person in the painting, will be torn apart no matter how strong he is. Even the God of space, he can''t absolutely tear space. Tearing space without an upper limit is trampling on the rules of the universe. He can''t do it unless he controls the authority of the whole universe.


    Compared with Dugu Bo''s slight surprise, Yi Shao''s eyes are staring out, and the strength gap is too big. Her attack hit each other like a joke.


    Clearly, I can''t feel the slightest strong breath from each other. It''s like two ordinary people. Now it seems that this situation can only be that the strength of the other party is so much stronger than him that he can''t notice it at all.


    But the problem is that from his own point of view, his strength is not bad. Tianzhu depends on his talent. If he has good talent, three beads can play eight beads. He thinks he has space talent. He is already very strong.


    You can compete with seven or eight heavenly bead masters who are not strong. It''s a little scary to make him feel completely breathless.


    It is said that there are ten beads above the nine beads. This level is called the heavenly king level, and up there is the Heavenly Emperor level, and even the Heavenly God level of the twelve beads.


    However, the twelve beads are already a legendary existence. I haven''t heard of anyone who has reached this realm. Are the two people in front of me king level existence? Such people can be guests of honor in any empire. How can they come to such a tavern?


    His mind is confused now. He sees the other party slowly coming towards him step by step. There are almost no other thoughts in his mind except fear. That move just now is his strongest attack, although he didn''t do his best. But that kind of state seems to be immune. I''m afraid even if he goes all out, the other party won''t feel at all.


    This gap made him lose the courage to resist. He sat on the ground and almost peed. And Dugu bo


    A kaleidoscope appeared in the pupil, staring at Yi Shao, even if he fainted


    "I didn''t expect to succeed, but I don''t know why the teacher named this ability kaleidoscope. Obviously, it''s just the guidance of consciousness. What does it have to do with the kaleidoscope? " Dugu Bo could not help muttering.


    The kaleidoscope pattern in his pupil is actually a micro virtual reality terminal transplanted into his eyes, which can show a magic effect. As for the terminal server, it is his nano machinery.


    Just now he weaves a fantasy, and then this man tells the information he wants to know. In this world, if you want to obtain their extraordinary ability, you need to start from two aspects.


    One is body bead condensation type, and the other is Italian bead rubbing. The former uses energy to build an energy body armor, while the latter obtains their skills from animals, which is a bit like obtaining soul rings, but does not need to kill soul animals.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 511

    After hearing about the extraordinary power of the world, they decided to split up. Because the extraordinary power of the world happens to be divided into two kinds.


    One is the body bead coagulation type, the other is the Italian bead rubbing, which is obtained by inducing the information from the unlucky egg. Afterwards, he will not remember what he said, and there is no need to worry about the adverse consequences.


    Dugu Bo chose to explore the secret of living in the body. He was more interested in developing the potential of the human body than acquiring the ability from other creatures. And energy materialization, such a magical technology, he also wants to get.


    Douluo world does have a similar technology that can condense soul power on the body surface and turn it into armor. Some martial soul fusion techniques turn one side into armor and attach themselves to the other side. It''s just that these armor are not easy to gather, or they need two people.


    There are few partners in the martial soul fusion technology, even if there is only one pair among them. And it is the most common type of transformation, not the type of attachment.


    What''s more, it''s better to condense a set of armor out of thin air instead of strengthening the defense of soul guide with soul force. No matter what point of view people in the world have, the technology of turning energy into entity is stronger than Douluo.


    If this technology is developed, it is likely to achieve the effect of one-man fleet and one-man army.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand. If energy can be turned into an entity, the boundary between matter and energy will be further blurred. Of course, materialization can not be mass energy conversion, it can only summon the surrounding particles or simulate the state of matter.


    Otherwise, even the God King may not be enough. Condense the material of an ocean going warship. An ocean going warship if all matter is converted into energy. A warship that big can blow a big hole directly on the surface of the planet. Make the planet less round. It''s more energy intensive than going deep and destroying the planet.


    His destination this time is a master coagulant. It is not difficult to see that this industry is also a very noble industry on this continent. And through the previous intelligence, we can know that if we want to engage in this industry, we must have spatial attributes.


    This is not too difficult for Dugu Bo. The world has very broad requirements for spatial attributes. As a quantum observer, he can control every atom within his ability and simulate similar abilities.


    He has no status in this world, so it is not easy to see such a high-ranking event. It took him half a day just to make an appointment.


    But he is very patient. Waiting quietly outside the yard. The master''s surname is Lu, so the strong people around him affectionately call him Master Lu.


    It''s just that he has been held by people all year round. Obviously, Master Lu is a little arrogant. He doesn''t even invite others to do it in the yard in the face of visitors. Just let him wait at the door. One stop is all afternoon.


    Dugu Bo certainly didn''t have that Cheng menlixue''s mind. To be his teacher, he realized that no one was qualified except for the film.


    He stood here because he was actually observing Master Lu''s actions. Master Lu didn''t hang him out entirely because of pride. He is really busy. Drawing a condensed scroll.


    Moreover, it is a master condensed scroll. This kind of thing on the market can even sell 100000 gold coins. It is a very precious equipment.


    Dugu Bo didn''t leave because he knew what was going on inside. So he has no mental detection and sharing skills. But with his current secondary God level strength. Divine consciousness can see every detail like a scanner within thousands of meters.


    If this range is shortened to a few hundred meters, he can even sense every atom in this range. Although Master Lu''s courtyard is not small, it is less than 100 meters at best. Within this range, the movement of every atom can not escape his control.


    As long as he wanted to be able to copy master Lu''s every move, he looked at five like this and finally saw that Master Lu looked tired and finished drawing the scroll. At this time, as like as two peas, the only way to control atoms is to create a stack of identical scroll.


    When the sun almost set, Master Lu remembered that there was another visitor at the door. Asked the servant, "was that man still waiting?"


    "Report back to the master. I''m still standing at the door!"


    "Call him in!" Master Lu stretched his waist and shook his beard. It was still stained with some paint, but he didn''t care and even took pride in it.


    His skills have been trained hard since childhood. He has experienced rigorous training every stroke. He has climbed from a low-level coagulant to his current position. In this world, he is qualified to be proud.


    I saw the man just waiting at the door come in. He just glanced and kept busy with his own business. Casually said, "there are the goods of this month. You can choose 100000 gold coins by yourself."


    Although the service attitude was very poor, they still wanted money. Many materials in their business are very precious. Although it makes a lot of money, it also spends a lot of money. He still has a glimmer of hope that he wants to be promoted to the master level.


    But the people who came this time were very strange. He shook his head after walking around the scrolls. It''s not surprising that Dugu Expo shook his head. He doesn''t have Tianzhu at all. Maybe martial spirit can replace it. But there is no technology in this field for the time being. This scroll is useless.


    "I''m not here to buy scrolls."


    "Why not buy a scroll? I don''t accept apprentices! " Master Lu shook his head. He was ready to kick people out: "since you don''t buy anything, you can go."


    Dugu Bo shook his head again: "I haven''t done what I want to do yet. Now I can''t go directly."


    Master Lu showed an unhappy look. No one dared to make trouble on the territory of a condensation master. In front of him, he looked in his early twenties and was so arrogant!


    In fact, the problem of age is because, after the power goes beyond the level of Title Douluo, their appearance is solidified. It is OK to change to other appearance, but the appearance of noumenon can not be changed.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to fight. You are not my opponent. " Dugu Bo''s tone seemed to be stating a fact.


    Master Lu''s beard shook angrily: "asshole! Get out of here! "


    As he said this, he showed his meaning beads of spatial attributes, full of seven, and was ready to give the uninvited guest a little good-looking.


    It was also a silver space crack, but there was a trace of darkness in his attack. Dugu Bo was stunned by the darkness, but he still defused the other party''s attack without losing a hair.


    However, Master Lu''s reaction is different from that of others. Although you know that the other party is better than him, you are not afraid: "hum! King level? Even at the king level, you can''t insult a master coagulant without paying a price! "


    "What if it''s a king level coagulant?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 512

    Dugu Bo said: "what if he is a king level coagulant teacher?"


    Master Lu was stunned by this. The king level strongman himself has a higher status than him, even much higher, just because of his special status. If someone offends him, the whole group of condensers will show malice to that person.


    Therefore, even if he is a strong king, he will not be willing to offend a condensing master, but if the other party is also a condensing master, there is no need to care about his identity.


    Master Lu didn''t want to believe this fact. The man in front of him looked too young. Promotion to King level will delay aging. But there will still be changes over time, not to mention that most people are not young when they are promoted to this level.


    This man is so young that he has this kind of cultivation. Moreover, he also has the identity of condensation master, which is the biggest blow to him.


    He made countless efforts to get to this point. But the other party seems to have everything about him at birth. In his opinion, if any profession wants to be a master, it will consume countless experiences.


    This is also an important reason why people like them are often short-lived although they are not weak. Congealing type consumes quite a lot of energy and spirit. Those masters who are strong at the master level often run out of oil when making a set of master scrolls.


    If it is a ten piece super suit, it may die suddenly on the spot. It can be seen that if you want to reach the peak of this profession, you have to pay a heavy price.


    However, Dugu Bo did not seem to have any awareness of this. He took some pigments from his desk. These are the blood of animals with extraordinary power in the world. Coagulation is like painting, and these blood are pigments.


    But he doesn''t really need to pick up a pen to draw. All he needs is the molecular groups in his blood. He can squeeze organic macromolecules with his bare hands. But that''s too much trouble. It''s time-consuming and brain burning. Even if there is a whole body of Nano Mechanical aided computing, who will be willing to spend their brains if it can save trouble?


    I saw those blood materials flying in mid air and flowing on the drawing paper. A picture was constructed in the blink of an eye. It looks like something as like as two peas in industrial design, but it looks exactly like the picture that the Master Lu just painted. There is no deviation at all.


    Even when Master Lu made mistakes, he drew the wrong places together. The most frightening thing is that his speed is terrible. Faster than a printer, 100 scrolls are completed in the blink of an eye. This is almost his workload for a week.


    "You! You! How on earth did you do it? You can''t use a pen! " Master Lu was surprised and opened his eyes. His eyes were almost falling out of his eyes. Even a master level coagulant could not be so understated if he wanted to make a master level scroll.


    Dugu Bo just threw away the scroll worth more than 100000 gold coins: "see if there is any problem with my scroll. Can it be used normally? "


    Master Lu took the as like as two peas to see the pattern on it. But carefully feel and even inject his strength, and find that this thing is indeed useful.


    Dugu Bo was satisfied with this result. It''s not for nothing. At least from the current situation, it determines the role of the scroll. More is his material basis.


    It is based on material and injected with energy. Energy body equipment produced by special reaction. This means that it doesn''t have to be used.


    Even if it is used well, it can produce equipment similar to the terminator T-1000. Of course, it seems powerful, but it has little effect on them now. A robot in the furniture city that can''t beat uncle long


    "You should have a complete set of information about coagulation entry!" Dugu Bo asked.


    This time Master Lu did not show any arrogance, although it was a shame to be courteous before and after. But bow to the strong, he still understands.


    Quickly took out a set of basic materials for entry. Didn''t even ask why?


    Dugu Bo suddenly felt a little silly. He was just watching him make scrolls outside. You can also read these basic data by the way. He can know the position of any atom within a hundred meters. Naturally, you can also know what is written in the book.


    Without even opening the book this time, he had read all the contents and stored them in nano machinery in the form of data. Compared with electronic equipment, paper information carrier is too far away. So a large basket of books is only a few trillion in size.


    In the state of increasing thinking speed. He understood the content as quickly as he could. After his strength improved, his spiritual strength also improved. The biggest manifestation of this is that it can use the spiritual power of believers to help him calculate.


    This is like a zombie virus in a computer. It can turn other computers into their own meat machines to provide computing power. Enough for ordinary people to learn for a year, he basically understood it in five minutes.


    "I see. In fact, the material foundation is not necessary. It only needs to guide the flow of energy. Even heavenly beads are not necessary. " While talking to himself, a long sword had condensed from his palm.


    Compared with long-range weapons with complex structure, the condensation of cold weapons is obviously easier.


    "Sure enough."


    The casting medium similar to soul force itself is an existence between matter and energy. The method in scroll is obviously a more efficient method. A method of materializing the casting medium.


    As long as you compare, the gap is obvious. As like as two peas, he used a simple soul force to produce a long sword with the same appearance.


    Then he used two swords to cut each other in mid air. The one condensed by pure soul force was cut off like butter. The gap between extensive utilization and efficient utilization is so large.


    What''s more, if you only use soul force to condense by feeling, there is no way to control its precise physical properties, which makes many precision and complex devices unable to be constructed by soul force.


    But with this new technology, many precision equipment can also be condensed simply by energy.


    He turned the cold weapon into energy and dispersed it. Gather your mind again and frown slightly. Your hands are like mechanical parts that transformers have to stretch out.


    These parts are like living beings, forming a hand gun on the palm of his hand. This is a soul guide, which is out of the category of level. The greater the energy provided to him, the greater the power released.


    And that''s not the limit. Because behind him, the same weapons are emerging, shaking Master Lu''s mind.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 513

    The heavy artillery suddenly appeared in the void is too shocking, although people in this world don''t have much concept of artillery. But the dark barrel instinctively gives people a sense of danger.


    The murderous spirit emerged from the cannon. Even if you didn''t know it was a weapon of fierce bullet, you could feel his danger.


    In the roar, the void gun opened fire, and the goal was that an unlucky national protected animal flew over the sky


    Of course, sparrows can''t really protect animals in this country. Instantly evaporated by the ultra-high temperature plasma heat flow. This is a weapon between energy weapon and physical weapon.


    It can also be regarded as a transition between tulip weapons, from soul guided rays to Yang electron guns.


    This weapon is good for everything else. The only problem is that it is too troublesome. That is, it consumes too much energy. Once these 300 guns were fired, the output of a nuclear power plant for more than half a year was smashed in.


    Fortunately, after the controllable nuclear fusion point comes out, the energy is not very lacking. Especially when there are so many minerals on the moon.


    Just after the terrible battle, Master Lu sat down on the ground. This reaction is no different from the unlucky child before.


    With all due respect, he can''t see how strong this move is. Is it King level? It seems not. God forgets that in front of this attack, it turns into slag every minute.


    Emperor level? Probably more than that! Even at the God level, he felt that it was not enough to describe the power. It is said that tianshenji can move mountains and seas, but this attack has the power to burn the sky and boil the sea.


    Where plasma passes, even a mountain can evaporate for you.


    "It was unexpected that such precision could be achieved." Dugu Bo was a little surprised at the precision of this thing. In a sense, it is very similar to the stamping technology of storage soul guide. There is a standard unit.


    Under this standard, there will be no deviation at all. As for why there is such a standard, the unit is not difficult to understand.


    One meter, one liter and one kilogram, these are the units set by human beings themselves. But some units are not unique to humans. For example, Planck length, or the speed of light propagating in a vacuum.


    There is always something constant everywhere in the universe. This is not difficult to explain why there is such a way to determine the existence of physical properties in the form of data.


    "It''s more practical than I thought, but it may take a little more mental power to control him. If ordinary people use this method without special practice, they should not wear it directly, and the combat effectiveness of machine armor is higher. " Dugu Bo''s heart murmured.


    This is indeed a problem. Most people. The dependence on this ability is not high, but some people are exceptions.


    Accept that someone lacks everything except mental strength. When it comes to mental strength alone, he relies only on his own ability. You can be better than many gods without the power of faith.


    You know, he borrowed the power of his own believers. In contrast, although he could not directly borrow the power of believers. But it can indirectly mobilize and build the spiritual world of modern network. Using it, the huge energy contained in it will not be much worse than faith.


    At that time, I''m afraid he will be a fleet alone.


    On the other hand, Jian Hongchen came to the rubbing palace, which is a special place for people to use rubbing skills. In this world, beasts with extraordinary ability are called heavenly beasts.


    Many heavenly beasts are kept here. They are kept in cages and remain weak, so that someone can obtain their abilities.


    Theoretically, each bead can acquire one ability, which sounds similar to the soul ring, but the bug is that if their bead has multiple attributes, that bead can acquire multiple abilities.


    The original protagonist of the world has six attributes. In other words, each bead can gain six abilities. And the upper limit of the world is twelve beads


    The author didn''t write all the 72 abilities because he couldn''t remember them.


    72 abilities. Unless he is an excellent swordsman tower and all of these 72 abilities belong to his staff, it is difficult for ordinary people to remember so many things.


    This also confirms the relatively free side of rubbing from the side, and if certain conditions are met, the skills of rubbing can also be washed away. This is much more free than the soul ring.


    Feituo city is not small in the Feili empire. There is even a sect level heavenly beast here. From the perspective of the world of mortals, this degree of heavenly beast is probably equivalent to a powerful Wannian soul beast.


    For a man like him who has a periodic table of elements, it''s no different from crushing an ant. Naturally, he didn''t come here to kill anything.


    Although the teacher often makes them forget the fact that they are a soul beast. But they always remember this. Even if the teacher never said it, I think they should also be committed to the harmonious coexistence of human beings and soul animals.


    A few days ago, we got a potion that can fully transform souls and animals into humans. The magical fountain of youth.


    This seems to fundamentally solve the contradiction between soul beast and human beings, so that human beings and soul beasts can switch freely. In particular, the soul master of animal Wu soul can really become a soul beast after using the real body of Wu soul.


    But there is another contradiction that can not be solved by the fountain of youth. In the final analysis, any contradiction is a conflict of interests, and the biggest conflict of interests between human beings and soul animals lies in the soul ring.


    The dependence of the soul master on the soul ring is no longer said. The soul ring on the soul beast is life. In the words of the original book, the dependence of the soul master on the soul ring is like a man''s dependence on a certain column. At the beginning. When someone saw this sentence, he knew that the creator of the book must have its "extraordinary". Now it seems that he really has foresight


    Suppose the fountain of youth is really brought back by a large number of people. Then all the soul beasts have become human souls. Where should we get them?


    Don''t expect someone to make those high sounding words come true. In the second part, Shrek college keeps saying that it won''t kill intelligent soul beasts to get their soul rings.


    But there are still a lot of people with red soul rings in the college. As long as you want to, there is always a reason to kill. Sometimes it may be the attack launched by the soul beast first, but as the saying goes, if you want to add a crime, you have no choice.


    As mentioned in the original book, when competing for the protagonist. Shrek college has promised to help the protagonist get 100000 years of soul rings and soul bones. They will know when they will never make this promise again. Soon, a 100000 year old soul beast will attack humans, right?


    What''s the difference between this and the bamboo mouse suffering from heatstroke in Huanong''s family?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 514

    As long as the soul ring is still an essential thing for the soul master, it is impossible for the soul master to resist the soul and receive peaceful coexistence. Even in the future, all humans have become soul beasts, or all soul beasts have become humans. In the spring of youth, there is no essential difference between the two.


    But it will also give birth to new oppression. If a soul master wants to be strong, he needs a soul beast. Because this is a class full of exploitation. They can''t be strong on their own.


    And when they can''t find the soul beast, it''s conceivable that they will attack their own kind. This has always been the best thing human beings do.


    Take a picture of this world view. Human beings and souls can transform each other. It takes thousands of years of long accumulation and hard cultivation to turn into a soul beast.


    However, if you become human, you only need to capture the soul rings of the nine soul beasts, and you can become a strong decision within a hundred years, far more than the soul beasts accumulated for thousands of years.


    Which road will people choose? The answer is self-evident, even if there is no such setting. Killing nine people in order to become strong is a matter for people in the Douluo world?


    Who died in the hands of every title Douluo. I''m afraid it''s more than that. With simple means of strengthening, who would want to be difficult?


    Under such a world view, human beings are likely to go on an extremely dark road. Some of the same species will be forced to turn into spirits.


    Then someone will hold a whip and force them to mate with their peers in this form to give birth to cubs, and they will become fertility machines. A steady stream of low-level spirits and beasts are produced and provided to the public.


    Those ordinary people without soul power are the most miserable to be squeezed, because after becoming soul animals, they may also have ten years of cultivation and may become a creature raised like livestock.


    In addition, the duel between the strong may become more tragic. The loser''s end is not just death, but being enslaved by the winner from soul to body.


    Forced to become a soul beast after being tortured miserably. Then get the soul ring from him. Even if it becomes a title, Douluo may become the target of others.


    There may even be a situation where several soul rings are used to synthesize 100000 year old soul rings. You know, the title Douluo does not have to have a 100000 year soul ring, but the soul beast converted into the title Douluo must be a 100000 year soul beast.


    So, what''s interesting is that there are two yellow, two purple and five black. A total of nine soul rings can synthesize a 100000 year old red soul ring.


    Think about it. Is this deal profitable? It must be earned. If there is a chance, will someone do it? Obviously it will!


    Not only 100000 year soul ring, two hundred years may synthesize a millennium soul ring. Two centenaries and two millennia may form a ten thousand year soul ring. The necessary material in these synthesis is that each synthesis needs to consume a human life.


    In the case of limited soul ring, think about how humble human life will be? Maybe it''s just an ordinary synthetic material. You can find a pile of it with your fingers.


    Originally, jianhongchen didn''t expect so much, but after taking back the spring of youth, the teacher patted them on the shoulder and said to them with earnest words: "think more!"


    Many things can''t stand scrutiny. He knows that ruiwenwen is a friend of the teacher and even exists like a nephew, but even if she wants human beings to coexist peacefully with souls and animals, the film doesn''t mean to make the spring of youth known to the public at all.


    I guess it will be worse if the world changes like that. No creature can match the ruthlessness of human beings to their own people.


    No creature in history has evolved so many efficient weapons to deal with its own kind. The claws and teeth of beasts are designed to deal with other races, but human weapons are specially designed to kill their own races. This seems normal, but it is extremely ironic.


    At present, there is an opportunity to completely resolve this contradiction, that is, directly rubbing from creatures to their skills. This rubbing is obviously not without cost. Animals with extraordinary power do not like the feeling of being rubbed. So even if they are locked up, they will resist as much as possible.


    But this is better than the situation that you have to die if you want to acquire skills. When jianmortal entered the rubbing palace, the guard at the door stopped him and motioned him to show his body beads.


    If it is pure jade, it means that it is a Tianzhu master. Except for some service personnel, only Tianzhu master has the right to enter this place.


    Jianhongchen naturally has no body beads. This thing needs to be released from the wrist. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. Hiding a string of superior jadeite in your wrist is not something ordinary people can do.


    If he can do this, there must be a powerful Tianzhu master behind him. It is not necessary to engage in such a small trick.


    But this test had no effect, because what they encountered was the metamorphosis that could control all the elements in the periodic table. Jadeite is just a coincidence formed by the arrangement and combination of various elements.


    Want to simulate the effect of emerald emerging from the wrist. It''s also very simple. Like the third brother printing, it''s over to print out the emerald bit by bit.


    The jade of one hand is because the gem of the other hand may be related to one''s ability and can''t be easily seen. No one can see that it is pure ice jade, and there are six families. He let him in.


    You need to pay money to get in, and the more advanced the heavenly beast is, the more money it will spend. It seems that no matter in which world. Extraordinary power is a money burning industry.


    There is no shortage of money in the world of mortals. For a country that has eliminated metal currencies, the problems that can be solved with money are not a problem.


    He dropped 100000 gold coins and arrived. The most advanced ones to visit. It''s just the request. It''s a little strange. I want to visit with people. And the more, the better.


    It''s equivalent to him buying tickets for others and letting others go with him. It''s not a card. You can''t ask your friends to help you.


    But it''s the uncle who gives the money. The money has been given. It''s up to him how to operate it. Anyway, the ticket money he gives is beneficial. As for those who want to go in and visit with him, there are all of them. If you miss the opportunity of white whoring, there will be no shop in this village.


    As everyone knows, he let these people in just to let them make rubbings in front of themselves. So that I can see clearly the principle of their skill rubbing.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 515

    The rubbing process is very smooth. Originally, powerful clan level heavenly beasts are rebellious, but even in rebellious creatures, it also has a natural instinct and knows to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck.


    At the first sight, they felt danger. In the past, although they were locked up, their cages were also a layer of protection to prevent people from rubbing. Breaking the cage hurt them.


    When others came to step on Yin, he also felt very safe and life-threatening. Because the cage is very strong, ordinary people can''t attack him through the border.


    But the guy in front of me, let alone the cage in front of me. Even the whole city seems to be able to destroy half of it with one''s fingers. Although this patriarchal heavenly beast thinks this illusion is very absurd. But the intuition of wild animals is often sharper than that of humans. This keen intuition didn''t save his life many times.


    Therefore, he had to believe that the man in front of him was at least the existence of Tiantian emperor level. As a silver emperor Falcon with noble blood, he has seen a heavenly beast of King level. He is definitely not as terrible as this guy in front of him.


    In the past, he could still rely on the protection of the cage, wanton destruction and the process of human rubbing skills. But now such a great God stood outside and looked at him with a smile. Really let his heart short sentence Han can only be honest and let people rub away their ability.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want people to acquire his ability, not just because he is unhappy. After being deprived of his ability, although he won''t lose this ability, the consumption is quite huge.


    After seeing it two or three times, the silver emperor tianfalcon was depressed. Judging from the red world, a divine power fell on him. Although he is not a God now, he has divine strength, but he can use some magical functions of divine talents.


    Yinhuangtianfalcon only felt a warm current pouring in from his head, let alone consumed. He even felt that the distant tianwangji had just loosened up. Maybe he can break through in a few years.


    This ability to give people a strong opportunity is really enviable, but the silver emperor''s eyes are only awe.


    It''s not that the ability to learn from the world of mortals is too strong, but that the heavenly beast in this world is much weaker than the soul beast. The weakness here refers not to strength, but to talent.


    In the original. There was a penetrator in this world, but it was not people who passed through, but the inner alchemy of a dark devil, evil god and tiger.


    The inner alchemy of this dark devil and evil god tiger is also the plug-in of the protagonist of this novel. In terms of setting, the dark devil evil god tiger is the top heavenly beast in the world. In terms of talent, no one can be better than it.


    But if you throw it on the Douluo. Although the talent of dark devil evil god tiger is also very powerful. But compared with the three eyed golden dragon, it''s actually a lot worse.


    Although Rui Wenwen is not very powerful now, she doesn''t think about how old she is now. Dark demons, evil gods and tigers are one hundred thousand years away. Naturally, their strength can''t be compared like this.


    Therefore, as the top creature in the world. Although the silver emperor falcon is the most gifted in this world, it can only look good on Douluo. It''s not that difficult to improve the talent of such existence.


    At the same time, the process of rubbing again and again was also seen by jianhongchen. 8 billion nano machines formed a huge computing array in each of his cells and began to deduce.


    He is one of the few strong researchers in Shrek''s seven monsters. Although he is not as exaggerated as Dugu Bo, he also has his own views on all aspects.


    He can already see a lot from the flow mode of energy and the state transformation after ability branding. The effect of the beads on these hands is actually the same as that of the soul ring.


    The only difference is that the soul ring is deprived from the soul beast. These beads are from their bodies through cultivation. Condensed.


    The talents of people in the two worlds may be subtly different, and the cultivation skills are also different. But the same way. This kind of carrier that can carry skills, the soul beast can own the world, and the human can also own the world. Human beings can not have this carrier, we must rely on deprivation.


    It can be seen here that the cultivation skills of people in this world are very key. Compared with Douluo, there is basically no construction method. There are still some workshops here. There are even some quite exquisite ones, such as the immortal Kung Fu practiced by the protagonists of the world.


    Of course, this kind of skill belongs to evil. If it is not good, it will explode and die. Compared with similar skills, it is indeed more powerful. But the death rate is too high. More, that certain strength plays little role in modern war.


    It''s better to say that some Zhongzheng peaceful skills have come well, such as the emergence of today''s soul maker. It has set off a revolution in the soul division.


    The traditional soul still thinks. Only through step-by-step cultivation can we reach the strongest level. But a group of people with the spirit of exploration have begun to try to implant energy Amethyst into their bodies like artificial soul masters.


    This may affect the operation of your meridians. But if the crystal is scattered and transplanted, it will always be at the major acupoints of the body. Then we can reduce this influence as much as possible, continue to cultivate, and have more soul power than the strong at the same level.


    In theory, as long as you can reach the strength of the soul sect and someone specially transforms it for you. You can have soul power close to the title Douluo level. But people with this strength don''t have enough mental strength. It''s just fine manipulation of these soul forces. If they are not used well, they may even hurt themselves.


    So now the rule of the soul division is that crystal transformation can only improve the soul power of the three rings at most. The improvement of this degree can basically ensure absolute safety.


    The amount of soul power is no longer the bottleneck restricting the development of soul. Now the only thing missing is the mixture, which needs a carrier to carry skills. The most suitable one is the one that cultivates quickly. As long as the internal force is strong enough, it can be multiplied in a short time.


    It is precisely this kind of skill that is generally the biggest commodity. What we pursue is the kind of skill that is difficult to practice, but can also get rich returns. Even if we get this kind of good thing, we will cherish ourselves.


    Never want to share it with others. That''s why most people can only use the skill of getting popular goods.


    After careful observation, we found that they are actually refining an existence between material and energy. The nature of this kind of thing is close to the soul force, but it is different. It seems to be very similar to the nature of the soul ring.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 516

    Scientific research requires bold assumptions and careful verification. The existence of a quantum observer in the team makes the progress of scientific research extremely fast.


    Together, they are a laboratory of physical rules. You can master almost all the known laws of physics. A few days later, a detailed record of the experiment was sent back to the moon.


    Professional researchers are waiting there. They will repeat the experiment several times. And try to understand the law.


    In addition, there is a special package for their teacher. This is a skill summarized from many experiments, which can condense a carrier that can carry soul skills. So far, this skill has only been developed to accommodate 12 skills. If you want to have more than nine skills, it is as difficult as becoming a title duel.


    Even so, this ability seems to be much simpler than the cultivation of the soul master. Like the soul masters, even if they practice hard, they only have nine skills in the end. If these three skills are put in the past, they will definitely attract many soul masters.


    But the attraction of tulips now is actually that. People will try it enthusiastically, but they won''t take it as a big change.


    Human body transformation has long become a common existence. Although there is no abnormal level of Hulk. But after the transformation, there are still many people with the same power as a small spider.


    20 tons of power, agile skill. Even the ability to launch spider silk can be transplanted to individuals. With so many, other directions can be selected. Simple cultivation is no longer the optimal solution.


    But this is when the road ahead is clear and there are countless choices. Not everyone has so many choices, such as those who still live on Douluo.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut Tut, tut Tut, tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut The photographer looked at the experimental report and had a strange expression on his face.


    With so much information, it''s easy for him to know. The world to which the disciples go should be the world of Tianzhu change. He just looked at the plot of the novel casually and didn''t remember it very clearly.


    If you just want to recall, you can recall it. But the plot is no longer necessary for him. From the perspective of timeline, the story of that world started much later than Douluo. When the story ended, Tang San, who became a God, saved the scene.


    If the time velocity difference of the divine world is calculated, the plot will be at least hundreds of years later. By that time, he might have been against the divine world, and the cauliflower was cold.


    Fortunately, the two things in hand can come in handy. He plans to use one of them, that is, the one of the artificial soul ring. Free of charge.


    After all, it is only a primary product. There must be much better than him in the future. At this point, we can know the gap between the telegraph and today''s smart phones.


    He didn''t mind the Empire on the mainland becoming strong. Anyway, they are all shields against the divine world. No ruler would be willing to put theocracy above kingship.


    Taking a close look at the western history of the previous life, the opposition between kingship and theocracy should not be obvious. As for the mysterious ancient country in the East. When you know it, someone sees the threat of religion. Always strangle this thing in the cradle.


    Therefore, although Chinese people have shallow beliefs, they have a mentality of believing in many mysterious events rather than not. But if those supernatural beings can''t bring benefits to people, it''s better to get out as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    This ability not only makes Douluo star''s local strength stronger. Another big effect is to make those people in the divine world worried.


    From the previous signs, it is not difficult to see that the abnormal status of the soul beast in the Douluo world must be disturbed by someone secretly.


    It''s just a soul ring. The fact that human bones will burst out after the death of a soul beast is simply not explained by natural conditions. If there is no human intervention, ghosts won''t believe it.


    Nine times out of ten it''s because of some people in the divine world. I don''t want to see the rise of soul beasts, so I used this soft knife to cut meat, which weakened the overall strength of soul beasts.


    The overall strength of human beings is relative to the soul beast. In fact, they are in a weak position. It''s just that ghosts and beasts can''t unite. But although we are in a weak position, there is one thing that human beings can''t compare with ghosts and beasts.


    That''s the strong reproductive ability


    So just give this race. If you kill the soul beast, you can become stronger. You can suppress the soul beast from generation to generation and weaken them a little bit. Finally, the people who passed the world completely erased the race called soul beast from the world.


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess the motivation of the divine world to do so. Their rights were deprived from the Dragon God. Before that, I''m afraid the orcs headed by the Dragon God occupied at least half of the power in the divine world.


    Now the divine world committee together barely defeated the Dragon God, we can''t see this. The soul beast, no matter how you look at it, is the dependents of the Dragon God.


    In particular, Emperor Tian, the golden eyed Black Dragon King, is the close guard race of the Dragon God. The relationship between the two sides is very close. The divine world has good reasons to suppress the existence of soul beasts.


    In a sense, human beings are probably the guns they have trained to deal with soul beasts. That also explains why. On Douluo continent, there are so many gods. Of course, one''s own God''s throne must be worn to the dog bred by one''s own family.


    It''s not easy to cultivate the human case so strong. If they suddenly get back together with the soul beast, it will be great fun.


    In fact, the divine world is already in a mess. This is a brand-new skill method. You don''t need to kill souls and animals at all. You can copy the ability of the other party only with the consent of the other party.


    The most exaggerated thing is that even if it is not the ability of the soul orc, it can be copied. As long as this skill is based on soul power, it can be.


    In other words, soul skills have now become something that can be inherited. There must be a lot of people taking care of themselves. Hide powerful soul skills. But it''s none of the soul beast''s business. Most soul beast skills are backed up on the human side. The risk of choosing to join the sect to obtain the ability of inheritance is definitely much lower than finding 100000 year old soul beasts.


    If it is allowed to develop freely. Hundreds of years later, Douluo may appear on the continent. The soul skills of all levels of heaven and earth xuanhuang are compared first when fighting. My soul power is not as good as you. When you get to the death entanglement of your yellow level middle level, it is two levels worse than the old tree roots of my Xuan level. If you really fight, it must not be my opponent


    Passers-by took a breath one after another, and couldn''t help sighing that xuanjie soul skill was so terrible!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 517

    The mysterious level soul technology is so terrible that it will take some time to develop, but the announcement of this new technology has indeed caused a shock in the soul division.


    The way things are announced is also very simple. It''s just full band broadcasting. Organizations with receiving antennas have received the information uploaded from Douluo star''s synchronous orbit.


    The content of the information is very simple. It simply introduces the ability of copying soul technology and the most basic cultivation methods. For tulips, this method of cultivating individual strength may not be more valuable than the improvement of engine efficiency.


    But for the soul master, this is a miracle. The soul master who has suffered from the soul ring for many years has finally found a way out. No one wants to hunt or kill a soul beast.


    Although the soul beast is badly bullied by human beings, the strength of others is there. Any soul beast is extremely dangerous. When the stars are big, won''t there be dead people in the forest?


    Every year, the soul masters who die in the forest because of hunting soul beasts account for at least 30% of the total number of soul masters who participate in hunting. Even now, the weapons have become advanced, but some changes have taken place in the Xingdou forest.


    Those soul beasts that come out of the radiation area have strange abilities one by one. Some don''t even look like the abilities that a soul beast can have. The combat effectiveness is strong and very strange. Some attacks are not defensive at all. I have no idea what the principle of this attack is.


    The wandering soul division doesn''t have any technical power. It''s very miserable to be bullied by this kind of soul beast. These nature is that under the guidance of the background, the star forest has evolved a new type of soul beast through natural selection.


    Some can break physical defenses, or have powers that are purely physical. When releasing this ability, they will not release good soul power fluctuations, which is always unexpected.


    Now the soul masters are excited when they first hear that they don''t have to practice any soul animals. Who is willing to go if they can''t die? Only the strong with the best strength feel unhappy.


    The ability they gained through life and death was directly copied by others. Of course not. The soul master world pays so much attention to the quality of the soul ring, except that the soul ring can increase body attributes. A big reason is that the more powerful the soul ring corresponds to the more powerful soul skill, which is one of the most critical elements to win or lose the battle.


    Now this class solidification has been broken, and the skills attached to the 100000 year soul ring can be directly copied in the past. The most unacceptable thing is that even the skills attached to the soul bone can be copied.


    In this way, the role of soul ring and soul bone is only to improve physical quality, as for physical quality. The promotion efficiency of these two things is not high.


    If you can get the nano machinery or gene medicine of tulip, the efficiency of improving physical quality is more than 100 times stronger than that of soul ring. As for the improvement of soul power, that set of skills also gives a way out, although the cultivation speed is slightly slower than that of orthodox soul masters. But there is no clear bottleneck to win.


    For a time, soul masters on the mainland went to visit people they knew who had the strongest soul skills. As long as you can get their soul skills, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Some soul masters with the ability of instant movement, space replacement and invincible golden body have also become fragrant pastries in an instant.


    Of course, the so-called invincible golden body here is just a strong defense. Not really invincible. God can break the invincible golden body, let alone the super electromagnetic gun, but there is no doubt that it is still one of the strongest life-saving skills. Instant movement, not to mention, is a very powerful ability in most systems.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are happy, others are sad, some are ecstatic because soul technology can be copied, but some will also be unhappy because of this kind of thing.


    Sisley was one of those unhappy people. He has a very powerful soul skill, which is his soul bone ability. It''s the bone of his left hand.


    His left hand bone is the soul bone of a dark gold fear claw bear, although it is not the strongest right hand bone. But still inherited the powerful ability of the dark gold claw bear. Dark gold fear claw.


    With this unique skill, although he has only level 89, he can be on an equal footing with most titles. If they really fight, although most of them can''t fight, they are 80% likely to kill each other.


    It can be seen how powerful this skill is. During this period, countless people he knows have come to visit him and want to copy his ability. All these people were pushed away by him for various reasons.


    If you give your strongest cards to others, don''t you have no advantages? But too many people came to visit. Even the contemporary white tiger Douluo came to him personally to ask for this dark gold claw.


    Some people can refuse with excuses, but some people can''t. He can only excuse that he is unwell and wants to copy it another day, but this is certainly not a long-term solution.


    For the present, the best way to keep his desperate situation is to fly away. With his strength, the empire can stop him unless it sends out giant magic soldiers or floating battleships.


    Sisley''s biggest battle is that he can''t die. There''s no way to copy abilities from dead people. Not many people can defeat him, but not many people can live him. With a dark gold claw, even if you can''t fight, it''s still very simple to cut yourself.


    Ready to flee, he packed his bags. Pack valuables in space equipment and bring enough food and water for a year, thanks to tulips.


    The original rare and precious space equipment is now rotten in the street. Even the weakest soul master can''t see the little guy with only one cubic meter of space.


    There is always a storage space of hundreds of cubic meters in his hand. Not to mention the rations for one year, it will be fine for ten years.


    A strong man of level 89, it''s still very hidden to escape. On the pretext that he wanted to practice in seclusion, he left the secret passage of the room. After the caravan out of the city couldn''t leave the radar detection range, Sisley rose up and flew in the direction of the star forest.


    He is a man with pursuit. Although he has no hope of breaking through the title Douluo in his life, he can get another 12 abilities. In the human world, I''m afraid it''s impossible to be him. The best way to get 12 points strong enough is to get it from the soul beast.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to exchange skills with others. But the problem is, after anyone with similar strength exchanges ability with him. He couldn''t find the north. There was almost no soul skill equivalent to dark gold fear claw for him to exchange.


    Just when he was full of ambition and thought about 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, a mountain 100 meters away suddenly cracked, and a huge magic army dotted with purple and green painting separated the mountain and came out.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 518

    When Sisley was running away, he was always on guard for fear that invisible enemies would come and attack him. In exquisite invisibility, clues will be revealed in the detection of mental power.


    After all, there are not many strong titles and Douluo levels with stealth ability. Whether it is optical camouflage or magic fraud, he is confident to see through.


    But he never thought that his opponent used the most primitive way to bury himself in an earth mountain. In this case, he can''t see anything unusual from the outside unless his spiritual power can pass through the mountain. But there is no doubt that he doesn''t have the ability.


    The big purple chin. No doubt it''s the first plane. After being transformed by nano machinery, it is the strongest giant warrior truly transformed into a semi creature and the only survivor in the pursuit of thornflower Legion.


    The economic Legion is the title of the army on the American continent. They established their own new country. A single can not avoid the imprint of tulip. It still takes flower as the national name, which is called thorn flower.


    Today''s thornflower spearhead troops have occupied the whole territory of the kingdom of Lorraine, crossed the Caohe River in the north, occupied one-third of the kingdom of Barak, the important place in the south, alamig, and pointed to the Wulin hall to the East.


    No one on the whole continent has a better ability to fight head-on than them. The only thing that makes them not launch a full-scale attack is that they are afraid of the imperial nuclear bomb. They also have nuclear bombs and can even produce them, but the problem is that they will never be used in the front battlefield.


    If this continent were to be turned into hefeituna, their military purpose of coming to occupy it would be a complete failure.


    It is enough to see that he can escape from the pursuit of the economic Legion. This first aircraft is worthy of the name of the strongest giant magic weapon. Someone observed the battle with an astronomical telescope in the distance.


    It was urgently used. It gave a hexagonal sleeve and position, which blocked most shelling. It was a stronger shield than an ordinary shield. Even a nuclear explosion was carried hard on the front, and there was no damage.


    Although the attack power has no defense, it seems so exaggerated, but there is no doubt about the destructive power brought by the huge body. The economic Legion was torn apart after a flagship floating battleship.


    He chose to destroy the flight equipment of the first aircraft and evacuate the battlefield. Dealing with such monsters is a waste for ordinary troops. Who knows how many lives it takes to kill it.


    It''s better to evacuate temporarily when there is a chance. Mobilize the super electromagnetic gun to solve it. The hexagonal cover and position are obviously not invincible. The stronger the attack aircraft, the more obvious the ripples will be. A strong enough shelling should be able to break the shield.


    The fact is also true. Let alone that the first machine of this Shanzhai has no real absolute field. Even if it is a real absolute field, it is not an invincible absolute field. The apostle remir with almost the strongest strength was solved by the Yang electronic gun.


    But even so, with such strength, it is still very simple to deal with a mere Seth force. Cessley, the first aircraft to become famous in World War I, is still clear.


    Those are really lucky people. Accidentally got the most precious treasure and became the only one who escaped from the battlefield. Hardly need to fight. He knows he can''t be an opponent, but he still has to struggle.


    Waving the dark gold fear claw, five dark half moon light blades flew towards the first aircraft. This attack can even tear space at its strongest. Tear the enemy apart like a picture roll.


    Although it didn''t reach that level at present, it was no longer enough to destroy the peak and break the mountain. Five dark half moon light blades hit the hexagonal box position. Stirred up layers of ripples. But it is still far from breaking through this layer of defense.


    Luo Gang drove the first plane, like carrying a chick, and took Sisley, who had just released all his soul power. Grab it from mid air. The strong physique of the soul beast with more than 100000 years makes Sisley have no resistance.


    The first plane didn''t mean to be polite to him at all. It waved its fist and hit him in the face. A fist like a heavy truck hit him in the face. Even if his physical quality had been exaggerated, he was knocked unconscious after a few times.


    Luo Gang controlled his strength. It is estimated that these times will not kill him. But enough to make him lose all resistance.


    When sesley woke up, he found himself tied to an iron frame. A group of well-trained guys were lining up to come to him one by one and put their hands on his head.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt that his soul power was being extracted and subconsciously resisted. The man who was absorbing his soul skills spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    A medical guard of the Alliance came and carried him down. Someone immediately reported: "sir! He''s awake! "


    Luo Gang stared at the man: "when you wake up, corona it again. Can''t you do such a thing? "


    His men shivered, but they faithfully carried out the order. Sisley didn''t know what had happened, but her instinctive feeling was not a good thing.


    Zi la


    100000 volts


    The terrible high-voltage electric shock pierced his body. Even if he was strong, he fainted for the first time. Pumping, just like a frog waiting for dissection on the experimental platform.


    "Go on! What are you doing? Get his soul skill! We don''t have much time. We have to kill a soul master with teleportation ability in three hours. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with him. "


    As the initiator of all this, the filmmaker naturally knows how to solve this mess. The ability to copy soul technology has just been announced. We don''t know how to play.


    But he has asked people to take the lead, collect the strong people with powerful soul skills everywhere, and copy their abilities on a large scale. This is not a time to pay attention to etiquette.


    Control those who have powerful soul skills at the first time. It''s best to turn them into obedient RBQ, and then copy their abilities as much as possible. This replication can be diffused in geometric multiples.


    After one copy, two people have this ability. Two times is four, three times is eight, and so on, a group of strong people can be created in a short time.


    What Luo Gang wants to do is to expand his strength like a snowball by taking advantage of this historical east wind. The stronger your men are, the stronger the strength of the strong ones you can catch.


    Even his ultimate goal is the strongest Title Douluo in the world, the sword Douluo of this generation, chenqin!


    If this step is really achieved, then his power can really have the ability to control the situation on the mainland. If he wants to cooperate with other forces on the mainland to kill the Xingluo Empire, he can implement the plan.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 519

    After the ability of reproducing soul skills was developed, the filmmaker began to collect valuable soul skills on the mainland like a swordsman tower with a penchant for collection.


    If others copy and mix, they have to ask for the other party''s consent. Or knock him out. After all, in the case of conscious resistance, replication will not succeed.


    He is much simpler, stealth close, and then copy away. The other party doesn''t even have a chance to notice him. This is the advantage of being strong enough. As long as he doesn''t want to, no one can find him.


    As for the upper limit of 12 skills. It doesn''t make much sense for the filmmaker. What he needs to collect is the skills themselves, not to use them. Put a few blinking skills on yourself. This kind of life-saving is enough. Others put on the person they trust is the same as he has.


    So his skill pool soon added a pile of skills that were once famous on the mainland. For example, instant movement, invincible golden body and xuanming replacement, most of his choices are functional abilities.


    The ability of instantaneous movement and position replacement is the most useful for him. With tulip''s current space technology, it takes a long time to read a note if you want to realize transmission. Complex instruments are also needed to assist. It can basically rule out the possibility of being used in combat.


    This makes teleportation have its meaning. As for the ability of attack system, it is much worse. Most soul skills have the same power as stronger heat weapons. However, compared with the new equipment such as energy weapon plasma gun, which is now being assembled, it is much worse.


    This kind of equipment can even be miniaturized and loaded to ammunition soldiers. Naturally, the ability to attack the system is not so great.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have much demand for this ability, which doesn''t mean that. Others don''t need them much. Like the guys in the other world.


    Sometimes preaching is not as easy as you think. People are always stubbornly willing to believe in things they are familiar with. Science is an idea they have never heard of. Only really see his benefits. To be believed.


    This makes the start of science divinity not very smooth. Tang Chen, who inquired about intelligence, has concluded that their portal is opened in the weakest kingdom.


    This is a weak Empire called Tiangong empire. There is only one Tianzhu division in this country on this continent with extraordinary abilities.


    It is conceivable that such a kingdom is so weak. They are most proud of their archers. Because in this country, there is a kind of tree called purple morning wood.


    This kind of tree is the best material for making bows and arrows. Can make a long-range bow comparable to a sniper gun.


    But for them, it is only enough to barely protect themselves. Deal with some weak Tianzhu masters. Archers are still very useful, but the really powerful strong can''t be dealt with by ordinary people with cold weapons.


    Settled in such a country, it can be said that it has a bad start. Even if a group of people are attracted, they are all a group of weak people. The only good thing is that this country is rich in archers. Archers can easily get used to the use of hot weapons, and the aiming of rifles is much easier than bows and arrows.


    Moreover, among the intelligence, the most powerful country in the world is not the country, just as in Douluo, the most powerful is not the two empires but the hall of Wulin.


    There are five forces in this world. They are Xueshen mountain, Haomiao palace, Youqing Valley, blood red region, and heaven cult.


    In a world with extraordinary power to rule. This situation is not surprising, the strength of a few people. Probably stronger than most people combined.


    In this case, they may not want to see the rise of a new religion such as scientism. And the idea of science is a little too eye-catching in this world.


    Unlike the sun and moon, the mainland has experienced a disaster, and capital sprouted before the disaster. They are still in the most primitive feudal era. Under this background, people''s ideas are quite stubborn.


    After the first few attempts failed, they also decided. Step by step, curve to save the country. Since they can''t accept the scientific conclusion for the time being. Then change the power they are familiar with.


    It is almost everyone''s dream to give them the ability to practice. Like the Chinese dynasty, from ancient times to now, only reading can stand out. In a different world, only by practicing this way can we get rid of the identity of mole ants.


    This time, their slogan is to let those who join the church acquire the ability of cultivation. It sounds like MLM. After all, it doesn''t sound reliable.


    But at least it''s more reliable than the light of science and technology replacing the grace of God. Tang Chen directly found the royal family of Tiangong empire. With his strength, entering and leaving the imperial palace is like entering a no man''s land.


    He made a deal with the emperor. In order to make himself more mysterious, he chose to mask, which would make him look like a mysterious organization on the continent.


    It has to be said that the emperor was very gracious and provided warm hospitality for his uninvited guest. This is probably the same mentality as being strong X. since you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    Tang Chen didn''t ask too much. Things should be done step by step. If they said they could be an artificial bead teacher at the beginning, I''m afraid no one would believe him even if he was mysterious.


    "Your Majesty, can you let the Kingdom establish our science god religion as the national religion? In exchange, I can give your royal Italian pearl division a free rubbing opportunity."


    The emperor shook his head: "although Tiangong kingdom is not rich, there is still some money for rubbing for Yizhu master. Don''t bother you."


    Although it is said that rubbing is very expensive, and Tiangong kingdom is a weak Kingdom, with this small favor, I want to make you happy. If a country makes them a national religion, it''s too much to think about.


    "Really? Establishing us as a national religion is mutually beneficial. I won''t say this for the time being. After all, I can''t see the actual interests, and your majesty probably won''t be moved.


    But it seems that you have never asked me what skills I will give them in rubbing! " Tang Chen remained silent.


    "Didn''t you go to the rubbing palace of the Philip Empire?"


    "What if I say that I can provide your Majesty''s Italian pearl division with at least Heavenly King level ability?"


    "What!" Even the emperor was shocked this time. The ability of King level requires 10000 gold coins for one rubbing, while the strength of King level heavenly beasts is strong. It is difficult to succeed in one rubbing, or even more than a dozen times.


    In this way, a heavenly king level skill may cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which is a huge sum of money for Tiangong kingdom. The most important thing is that the other party means, how much you love Zhushi, they all include it!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 520

    The emperor of Tiangong Empire wanted to directly denounce Tang Chen as a liar, but in view of the other party''s strong power, he could take his dog''s life at any time. Still didn''t say it.


    "What? Don''t you believe it?, I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate with you to capture heavenly beasts at King level, right? " Tang Chen saw the emperor''s concerns at a glance.


    The Emperor didn''t speak, but obviously he acquiesced. Tang Chen smiled and said, "why don''t we make a bet? If my ability is king level, even stronger, or even has not been owned by others, you should let your people join my science god religion. How about it? "


    This is a convenient place in a world dominated by extraordinary forces. The strong can decide everything without considering the opinions of the weak. As long as the king makes the civilians believe in a religion, they have no room to resist.


    Protests are useless. They are too weak and the cost of repression is too low. It only takes one or two extraordinary people to suppress them.


    "If you really have such skills. Why can''t you make your science god religion a national religion? " The emperor seemed to agree to the bet, but in fact, he didn''t think Tang Chen could really show his skills.


    He has seen a lot of this kind of empty handed trick of covering the White Wolf, but this time the people who play this kind of trick are stronger. But people are not invincible.


    Tiangong Empire also has their hidden strength. Tianzhu division below Tianwang level can''t kill it later.


    "Then please wait for the good news, your majesty. I think you can send your Italian pearl master with me." This time, Tang Chen''s words stunned the emperor.


    Generally, these people who trap white wolves with empty hands will take benefits first and then do things. And they often get benefits and don''t do anything. The man in front of me was surprised. Let your people get the ability first. It seems that he is not afraid of his repentance.


    Somehow, the emperor wavered in his guess. But after all, he had been in the top position for a long time and did not show a particularly pompous expression. At present, the number of Italian pearl masters retained in the court is about nine.


    There are still some in the army. But it may add up to dozens, which can also be seen. This country is so weak. If it were a country with stronger national strength, I''m afraid hundreds of Italian pearl teachers would be sent to eat the poor.


    The nine people who left with Tang Chen all looked angry. They had just been beaten by the man in front of them before, but now they have to obey him. This is an insult to the extraordinary.


    "Why, don''t you even believe that you can rub to a strong ability?" Tang Chen smiled and didn''t talk much nonsense. Before they answered, he snapped his fingers and a tidal fighter fell from the sky.


    The world is not without flying vehicles. It should also be possible to create flying vehicles by consuming precious treasures. But this technology has not been developed when the extraordinary can fly by itself.


    Casually summoned such a big guy who can fly. This time, I finally shocked these guys with eyes higher than the top. He boarded the tide fighter without thinking about it.


    I just feel that the speed of this thing is incomparably fast, and the road under my feet passes by like a fleeting shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, the land of the kingdom was no longer in his sight. It seems to fly faster than the world''s strongest.


    After all, no matter how strong the world is, it is impossible to surpass the speed of the third universe in the atmosphere. Just rubbing with the air to generate heat can burn their Tolo skin.


    After the plane stopped and landed, they no longer dared to underestimate the mysterious force of fire. I''m afraid they really have the technology beyond the times.


    They came to the place that gave them the ability, but it was different from the rubbing bow they imagined. There are usually enchantments to protect those who come to rubbing. Through the enchantments, you can see the heavenly beasts in the enchantments.


    But it''s different here. Only one wall can''t see what''s going on inside. If you want to make a rubbing, you have to press your hand on the wall. The other party doesn''t seem to want to see what heavenly beast they catch.


    In fact, it''s helpless to do so. They don''t have time to catch the heavenly beast. There are no creatures in it at all, only a simulator. Rubbing this thing does not necessarily need living creatures, as long as it simulates the fluctuations of living creatures. This is not difficult for the skills that have been developed and rubbed.


    At this time, they hesitated again. Don''t think everyone has 12 opportunities for rubbing skills. Although there are 12 beads at most, if you are not a heavenly pearl master, you can cultivate up to nine beads at most, and not everyone has that talent.


    Therefore, each skill bit is very precious. When they can''t see what they are about to rub, they all remain vigilant and don''t want to waste their position.


    Finally, the person with the worst personnel and the worst strength was forcibly pushed out as cannon fodder.


    Being pushed out, the man was completely disillusioned. I just feel miserable. But this was the emperor''s order. He had no choice but to go to the wall. He pressed his hand against the wall.


    Familiar feeling. Flowing on his body, the creatures inside didn''t seem to resist at all. They were so docile that they allowed him to imprint their abilities.


    The feeling immediately sank his heart. Generally, there is only one reason for this. That is, the creatures inside are too weak to resist at all. It is absolutely impossible for such creatures to have advanced abilities. He felt that he had wasted a valuable position.


    Seeing his depressed look, the people also guessed that there might not be anything powerful inside. Looking at Tang Chen''s eyes are very bad.


    "We are here to stamp the power of the heavenly king according to the emperor''s will! If you are still so insincere, we can only say goodbye! " Yizhu''s face is ugly.


    "Oh? Really? " Tang Chen smiled strangely, "are you sure you don''t try your ability? Besides, there will be no shop after this village. If you want to get this ability again next time, you will have to pay a price."


    Although Tang Chen''s tone was very firm, the person who had just rubbing ability believed in his feeling. The creatures inside didn''t resist their own ideas at all. They were absolutely weak.


    "Hum! Just try! You will pay the price! " Then he opened the acquired ability and showed it to his teammates. He had felt that this ability was a kind of claw ability, probably a low-level heavenly beast such as a kitten.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 521

    Yizhu master, who has just acquired skills, did not realize the seriousness of the problem and directly shot his companions. He didn''t know the strength of his ability at all, so he used his computing power in what he wanted from a kitten. No matter how strong the ability is, it can''t be much stronger.


    However, his action almost killed his friend. Some garbage skills consume a lot and have little power. If it''s really a skill acquired from a kitten, it''s probably so. Therefore, he didn''t care about the great consumption of the move he used.


    I didn''t think about it at all. Maybe it''s because my ability is too strong, so there are so many trumpets. This is terrible. Most of his energy was evacuated at once.


    Five black half moon shaped light blades in mid air still have metallic luster and glittering cold light. They look like five dark aidman alloy long knives.


    It is not only extremely sharp, but also very fast. The man attacked had little chance to react and was hit. With a brush, the whole man was divided into two sections. Fortunately, he was only hit by a light blade.


    Otherwise, if five knives go down, he''s afraid he''ll break into six sections. Just now he has used his defensive ability, and the bead defense of soil attribute is still very strong. The whole body has been rocky. But it still has no effect.


    The bodies of the two classes fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground, and she stared at them with her eyes closed.


    "Ah! Why don''t you believe it? Well, kill your own people. Forget it. Anyway, it''s not a big trouble. Let''s give you a personal favor. "


    Then Tang Chen came to the man who was cut in two and put his two bodies together. The fracture was coated with a circle of nano machinery. As for whether it can be repaired, it depends on his luck. If he is not adaptable to nano machinery and fails to integrate successfully before he dies. Then he''s really dead.


    On the contrary, if he has good adaptability to nano machinery, he will integrate with nano machinery in a short time. The high-speed repair at the cellular level is enough to quickly heal the damage cut in half of the body. Even the cut internal organs can be spliced again, and the messy intestines can grow back.


    This man seems to have good luck and has good compatibility with nano machinery. I saw his intestines knead automatically and healed together. It looked quite strange. It feels like an evil god ceremony.


    Especially the intestines. They look like tentacles. If it''s not fog, they look very disgusting. Several companions nearby thought he was going to become a monster and pushed him away. As a result, after a while, he was a little pale and his clothes in the middle were cut off. It was like a man who had nothing to do. He wiped his belly with a rag and wiped the blood. He found that he didn''t even leave a scar.


    "This... What is this? Why, i... it''s amazing! Is this your skill? Is it King level? No, even the king level skills can''t be so magical. Is it the emperor level skills? You have the life ability of emperor level!


    No wonder you can catch the heavenly beast of King level. If you have this ability. Even if you don''t have to do it, maybe one day the beast will be willing to follow you. " The man looked at his healed body, marveled at his mouth for a moment, and constantly praised the magic of nano machinery.


    Originally, his brain was relatively slow. Even the organizational language is often stumbling, but now, it seems that endless flattery constantly comes out of his mind.


    This is the effect that she did not carry any software system, and she achieved it all by relying on the ultra-high speed computing power brought by nano machinery. Everyone can be a hundred times stronger than him on the tulip moon base. With the software, each of them is a supercomputer.


    Tang Chen just shook his head and took out a silver liquid. He shook in front of him: "this is not an emperor level ability, this is science! This is a scientific and technological product that can be made without extraordinary ability. "


    Originally, they didn''t agree with the scientific theology. In this ignorant age, various religions emerge one after another, and some are the imagination of madmen. Some are the conspiracy of ambitious people.


    There are few religions that are really worthy of belief, and the present one seems to be different. The science they believe in seems to be an existence that can really bring benefits to people''s life.


    Gain and loss, pay and return can exist for a long time. Blindly believing in seeking will only make this religion short-lived. Even if they believe in God''s religion, they can get the promise of heaven and psychological comfort after death.


    Compared with spiritual comfort, material reward is obviously more attractive.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Now you believe it. I can use science to bring you powerful skills." Tang Chen pointed to the wall.


    This time no one will believe it again. It''s too powerful. It is far more than the level of heavenly king. Such an attack can even challenge the Tianzhu division of the same level.


    More importantly, the person who has just acquired this skill has said that there is no obstacle in the process of rubbing, and he can''t feel any resistance.


    The heavenly beast of heavenly king level is always rebellious. How can you be so obedient? You are afraid of his ability. It is often dozens of times of rubbing, and it will consume a lot of energy if it is less than rubbing. If this is a reproducible technology, its value can subvert the whole continent.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that another continent has been subverted by endless technology. I don''t know how many times. Now those people still regard the scientific research base for exploring black technology as exploring ancient relics.


    Perhaps those other legendary ancient relics were formed in this way! First, there is a powerful empire that develops technology, magic or all kinds of other messy things to a very powerful level, and then a disaster. Kill them. What''s left is a relic.


    As for the inheritance land left by those messy powers. It also makes restrictions on the kind of people who are not allowed to go in. Then I really don''t know how to do it.


    This time, the party returned to the palace in high spirits. They were seeing their own emperor sneering at Tang Chen. The expression was like preparing to see a joke. Each one was extremely embarrassed. For a time, they didn''t know how to remind their own emperor not to let him say what he shouldn''t say.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 522

    The emperor''s sneering face, when he saw his imperial Italian bead masters show strange expressions. He began to get wrong and saw his own people winking at him. At least he can be an emperor, not a fool.


    After all, I saw something wrong, and a sarcasm just came to my mouth. He stifled it back. It feels terrible. Don''t.


    "How does zhongaiqing feel and whether she has obtained the skills she wants?" The inflexible turn and embarrassed expression all reflected the fact that he was just ready to ridicule.


    "Your Majesty, the skills we rubbing are really very powerful, even more than King level. The most important thing is that there is no need to consume energy to fight against heavenly beasts in the process of rubbing.


    Chen believes that we should make scientism the national religion of our country as soon as possible. This religion will prosper, and our country will prosper. "


    After hearing this, the emperor also put away his slightly embarrassed expression. If he could make his empire prosperous, what would he lose face?


    After finishing his expression, he said, "yes! From now on, establish scientism as the national religion, and all citizens must be believers in scientism. "


    After the order was passed on, the whole Tiangong kingdom was shocked. They had never heard of any scientific religion at all. He must become his believer, and most people seem unwilling.


    For this, Tang Chen, they have long had countermeasures. It takes time to build a church, but it''s much easier to recruit if it''s just a simple believer.


    Everything about tulips pays attention to modular production, and prefabricated slab houses are no exception. Seven people are not real, only seven of them. His men still took a group of capable officials.


    The size of Tiangong kingdom is not very big. Such a weak country has a land area less than half that of Luolin kingdom. Dozens of believer recruitment centers can cover the whole kingdom.


    The locals were shocked to see that the simple chapel was easily built in one day. This kind of house is built faster than they build Adobe houses. I don''t know what these gods use.


    The king has announced that all the people should believe in religion, so they must also go to recruit believers, but this is a new thing. After all, I don''t see it often. Everyone has a somewhat alert attitude.


    Chen Yang is a resident of the auxiliary city of Tiangong city. He is relatively rich to live here, and he can do this because he has the courage to try new things. After struggling and stumbling in business, I finally saved some family property.


    At present, seeing that everyone hesitates, Chen Yang thinks it''s time to explore the situation first. To become a religious believer, you should not have to pay any price, even if you want to quit. It should be OK.


    As for another reason for his rise, it is because there is a sweet looking girl sitting in the believer recruitment center. Do you really think that religion full of old men and priests is attractive?


    Shrek seven monsters have long had experience. Human beings are a kind of visual animals. An old and kind clergy is far less attractive to believers than a pure and lovely nun.


    So the clergy who choose believers here are basically all. Beautiful women, if not, must at least be dignified, and a few regions will choose some handsome men as clergy in recruitment centers. Of course, because of this ignorant era, women''s freedom has not been liberated, and there are far fewer such people.


    When Chen Yang came to the window of the recruitment center, he heard a sweet female voice from the recruitment center: "excuse me, sir, do you want to go through the believer formalities? This is our believer welfare. Please have a look. "


    Chen Yang didn''t expect to become a believer. He thought there would be a magic stick to deceive and preach to him. He''s not in a hurry. It depends on the welfare of believers. Instead, it takes this opportunity to talk to each other.


    "Beauty, you don''t look like a priest. Don''t you need to preach? I haven''t heard of you. What''s your deal? "


    "Our doctrine is science! You''ll understand this when you go to school. Knowledge is faith, and knowledge is power. After learning, you will naturally understand. " The girl smiled sweetly and pushed an agreement to Chen Yang.


    Compared with the previous religions, scientific theology is much more formal. When joining the church, they even sign agreements to stipulate the rights and obligations of both parties.


    Chen Yang was stunned when he looked at the above agreement. Because the agreement did not say that the religious tax was provided. Instead, the Church of God of Science gave them financial support.


    The first three years were even free of charge. In these three years, their only obligation was to enter the college for further study. And the punishment for failing to pass the study is nothing more than returning the subsidies for these years.


    As for the future, they certainly have other obligations. That is to work for Scientology for at least ten years after that. But it''s a paid job. Moreover, this salary is a desirable level in the current market. If someone really recruits at this price, I''m afraid it will directly crush people''s heads. Where is this obligation? It''s welfare at all.


    The beauty of the recruitment war looked at Chenyang holding a very strict labor contract in his view. He was ecstatic. For a time, not only some pity the people on this continent. After graduation, I have to work for the company for ten years, and I can''t change jobs. This overlord clause makes them a welfare instead. It can only be said that their life is too hard now.


    With such benefits, Chen Yang no longer had any hesitation, so he settled the agreement first. After that, he received some daily necessities such as firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    But these materials are different from what he has seen before. They are all beautifully packaged. Those materials that look like glass but feel warm. It made him feel very precious at a glance. Even some humble snacks are packaged in transparent packaging, which is a luxury.


    I don''t remember that there were even some things he didn''t know in the house. The beauty taught him how to use them hand in hand. See a lighter that can burst into flames at the press of a button. A flashlight that emits light by pressing a switch.


    There is also a magic bath lotion in the soap and a dazzling mirror. Looking at these things, he couldn''t help touching his greasy, even with some lion''s hair.


    These things are like luxuries to him. In other words, in this world, these things were originally luxury goods, but now they are distributed as daily items, which really shocked him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 523

    Hard work is just because there are no conditions. With conditions, favorable treatment is naturally more attractive than illusory beliefs. What Shrek seven monsters need is not how devout crazy believers, but a large number of potential believers.


    Quantity can easily fill the quality gap, and 100 non pious believers have more beliefs than one pious believer. They don''t have a kingdom of God. They can''t lead their souls after death to the kingdom of God and continue to provide them with faith. There is no need for devout believers.


    As the first person to eat crabs, although Chen Yang suffered a lot of losses, he also took a lot of opportunities. Otherwise, it is impossible to get from a farmer in the countryside to today.


    This time, he was obviously right again. The happiness of becoming a scientific God is undoubtedly a happy thing. At least that''s what he thought when he received the subsidy now.


    From the perspective of modern people, even if the subsidy was placed in the 1980s, I''m afraid it can only be regarded as general. A bottle of soybean oil and a bag of flour. A small mirror with a palm size. One of the cheapest plastic lighters. A bottle of shampoo and a flashlight.


    As an employee''s welfare for one year, this is really nothing. If you put it in today''s era of film life, people would think you sent beggars.


    But it''s different here. Not to mention that a bag of flour and soybean oil is the family''s rations for more than half a month. And it is still refined grain that you can''t eat at ordinary times. Other small objects are also full of magic. An iron bar that can emit light at the touch of a button and a crystal that can emit flame at the touch of a switch should have been very expensive. At this time, it seems that everyone wants to send one.


    People living in the same street saw what Chen Yang took. One by one, they came up to him and asked him, "you have taken so many good things from others. I''m afraid you have signed a deed of sale. Tut Tut, you can''t sign that thing casually!


    Although these things you take are good, you don''t know that you have sold your family and life for this. " Open your mouth, this man and Chen Yang obviously don''t deal with each other. Open your mouth and shut your mouth with thorns.


    Chen Yang was not angry. He took out the agreement he signed with a smile, shook it at the man, and then sighed: "forget you, you can''t read, you can''t understand it.


    I''ll tell you mercifully. It says that they will provide me with such benefits every year. At the same time, he subsidized my study for free.


    I will work for them in three years. The construction period is ten years. But I get paid every month. I''ll tell you that''s the salary. "


    Chen Yang gestured. The man who had just made a mockery looked stiff. Such a high salary is not an obligation. It is entirely welfare. Even if there are no benefits in front, just hire at this price. Will crush countless people''s heads.


    Seeing that the man was going to pass, Chen Yang sneered: "do you really think they want everyone?" Sure enough, the man passed by just now and left in a moment of frustration. Vaguely listening to him muttering that he didn''t want to study, how could it be.


    I think that the desire to study is the basic requirement for joining this scientific theology. Chen Yang is not limited by this requirement, which should be because he can read. Although Tang doesn''t know the hidden rules, the pie will never happen. The other party must have a plan to recruit them. For example, the guy just now is a rotten man. How can he apply for a job?


    After listening to the beautiful woman''s explanation for a while, Chen Yang probably understood that the people of science God seem to believe in knowledge. Rather, it may be someone who can bring knowledge. Everyone can be such a person. Discover a new substance, a new law of nature, and put forward a new theory. And confirm their correctness.


    Such people seem to be what they believe in, and such laws are what they believe in. The foundation of this religion seems to be education. This makes Chen Yang more and more glad that he took the lead in joining this religion.


    Opportunities for learning are always valuable. There is always nothing wrong with enriching your knowledge base. As the saying goes, learning is living. He never mind learning more.


    Many people join religion and join this scientific theology in order to obtain the welfare of their believers. As for the course content, they all slept in the past.


    Some rotten people think about how to lose this sum in three years and get the huge money in their hands. In this wild era, people have not raised their respect for knowledge.


    In their view, it is nonsense that knowledge changes fate. The world is controlled by force, not even the imperial examination, let alone the words that reading can make a difference.


    Only Chen Yang listened very carefully in every class. He believed that these things were useful. After listening to several courses, I was shocked. I felt that these things seemed simple, but full of profound truth.


    He never thought about why people stand on the ground but don''t float. Why does everything fall towards you? When he threw it out, was there a force in midair that kept him flying? Is it a force or something that drives an object?


    These simplest things in daily life are analyzed, and they have such profound philosophy. Not only fascinated him. After only two months of class, he can probably understand the principle of flashlight operation in his home. Most people are just beginning to read.


    I know their teacher is not strict. I just look at them carefully every time in class. Looking at those guys who slept in class, their eyes were full of pity and disdain.


    Not everyone in the world is worth saving, and not everyone is worth a chance. This makes the teachers look at Chen Yang with some appreciation.


    Those who sleep in class can only be called hard workers in the factory in the future. If they have no future, they will never pass the graduation exam. Chen Yang, on the other hand, hopes to study in a higher institution. Maybe it''s difficult to be a researcher. Wait to get those. Sleeping guys can''t think of a higher position, but it''s easy.


    When everyone joined the church, he heard a warning that knowledge changes fate. But not everyone can hear the meaning, and not everyone will choose to believe it.


    In this world where the strong are the most respected, knowledge is trampled on by barbaric force. It is worthless to learn. It is better to be strong and healthy than to bring benefits. Who really thinks that knowledge can change fate in such a world?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 524

    The words are divided into two parts, one for each. While Shrek''s seven monsters are preaching crazily, there are subtle changes in Douluo, and a powerful military force is rising on the mainland.


    The massive invasion of the bramble Legion brought to the mainland. Opportunities for other small forces to fish in troubled waters. Wu soul Temple supported by two empires and mysterious organizations. At present, even with the threat of space-based weapons, it is so powerless to face an opponent with a complete industrial system.


    As the saying goes, heroes come from troubled times. In this age of war. Numerous heroes have emerged, among which the Rodrigues are the leaders.


    In the earliest days, it was said that the Rodrigues were just born recklessly, but they had an ambitious leader. The leader was unwilling to degenerate and had been a mountain thief. The bandits chose to participate in the competition for tulip relics.


    The battle for relics has just become an opportunity for the rise of the Rodrigues. In a sense, he can be regarded as one of the turning points in mainland history.


    In the battle for relics. The leader of the rodriya Knights was lucky to win the favor of the strongest giant Shenbing first aircraft under the coercion of the three forces. Became a powerful pilot of the first plane.


    With the powerful strength of the first aircraft, with its own remnants, it escaped from the strong attack of the invading thornflower legion, reserving a living force for its future Legion construction.


    Next, the order of Rodrigues. It borrowed the east wind of the soul division revolution. First thought of kidnapping those strong people with strong soul power in this opportunity. And copy their abilities in geometric multiples.


    Almost overnight, every Knight of the order of Rodrigues had some of the best powers on the continent. The dark gold fear claws move instantly and replace the invincible gold body in space. Even if their cultivation is generally not high, they have nano machinery to make up for their physical quality. Coupled with these powerful skills, they soon have a number of excellent special combat effectiveness.


    The size of the giant warrior is too huge and is only suitable for front battlefield operations. The raiding special operations can only be handed over to these Rodrigues who have obtained powerful soul skills.


    In fact, they also achieved great results. Taking advantage of the second Xingluo Empire to resist the invasion of the thornflower legion, they raided the missile launch base occupied by the Xingluo empire.


    The missile launch base storing nuclear bombs is one of the most confidential military bases of the Xingluo empire. There are heavy army handles, even an entire mechanized infantry regiment.


    When all racks are non renewable resources, a mechanized infantry regiment can guard them. It has been regarded as an extremely extravagant act.


    But relying on the electromagnetic interference of the first aircraft and the effect of sudden attack brought by instantaneous movement. The Knights of Rhodia took advantage of the opportunity of the mechanized infantry to support the front line. According to the implementation of the beheading operation, the missile launch base was seized. And opened the defense authority of the base.


    This permission is extremely rare and can turn on the automatic defense system in the base. This is something that even the Xingluo Empire itself rarely has. Only occasionally can it fall in the remains of tulips.


    Learned that their missile launch base had been seized. The Xingluo empire was naturally angry and sent the mechanized infantry regiment that had just returned to attack the missile launch base.


    As a result, the ground washing attack of electromagnetic gun was encountered head-on, and the automatic defense system of the base started to counterattack by itself at the same time. The defense force of military bases is much stronger than that of research institutes. Creating a research institute has to pay so much for surfing the Internet, let alone a frontal attack, which has opened a military base with an automatic defense system.


    The mechanized infantry regiment suffered heavy losses and had to retreat and escape. The order of Rodrigues also became famous in World War I and obtained three nuclear warheads.


    Rising in a short time, they had the capital to compete with such a large door as Qibao Liuli sect. Xingluo Empire, which has just been severely beaten in the face by the Rodrigues, dare not fight back at this time.


    On the contrary, they are kind-hearted to win over the rodriya knights for fear that they will fall to the Tiandou empire. The national strength of the Xingluo empire is weakening day by day. If it continues, it is likely to split and perish.


    Now they are unwilling to miss the opportunity to win over any forces. Even if the Rodrigues had just hit them in the face. At this time, try to appease them as much as possible. Even if they can''t be appeased, at least they can''t be hostile to themselves.


    In contrast, Tiandou Empire felt extremely uncomfortable about the news. Originally, the Xingluo empire was hit. They should be happy. But now, on the one hand, both countries are facing the invasion of the thorn Legion. Even joint forces are stretched. Not to mention the rodriya knights.


    On the other hand, the nuclear bomb, a big killer, fell into civil society organizations. This kind of thing is very dangerous. The more people there are, the safer it is to keep a nuclear bomb. When the organization is large, there are more bottles and cans, and no one is willing to break them. However, if it is only a few hundred people, it is a big deal that after the nuclear bomb is thrown, they collectively flee to the end of the world. If anyone provokes them, they really dare to die together.


    At this time, the order of Rodrigues is like a sword of Damocles. It hangs over the heads of countries, so that they dare not use it indiscriminately even if they have a nuclear bomb. Because no one knows if this madman will. Someone used a nuclear bomb indiscriminately and blew him up.


    The accident made the mysterious organization very uncomfortable. The Rodriguez knights are like a shit stirring stick, stirring the situation that has been stabilized into a bucket of shit again. People hate their teeth, but they can''t do anything about him. They even lick their faces to win him over.


    The attempt of the mysterious organization to start a nuclear war was a complete failure. There''s a bunch of rodriya Knights staring here. There will be no nuclear war. They want to get rid of these bastards as soon as possible, but now, with the invasion of the thorn legion, the mysterious organization sees the shadow of tulips on the thorn Legion.


    There is no doubt that the thorn flower Legion branded with tulip is the enemy of the supremacy of soul division. On the contrary, it is the rodriya knights. It looks no different from those lucky people who rise in the ruins, but with a little luck, they still live in the sun of the strong.


    In this way, the mysterious organization painted rodry a label that can be won over according to the knights, and ranked the priority under the thornflower Legion. Even they feel that this force can rise only by force. Maybe I get along well with myself, and maybe I can join myself in the future. I don''t know who founded the order of Rodrigues. It was the tulip Duke they hated most.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 525

    The bloody storm set off by the Rodrigues on the mainland was all seen by the people in the divine world, and they had a new understanding of the power of the disappeared tulips.


    A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Even if they are at the end of the mountain and water, the huge inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary forces. This new skill alone is like a magic spell, which can affect the situation on the mainland in conversation and laughter.


    "Fortunately, the tulips will die by themselves. Otherwise, with the passage of time in the world, it will be difficult for us to deal with them when we find their existence."


    The Sea God couldn''t help sighing. He felt most clearly that he was locked by space-based weapons on the ground. When his divine power was exhausted, he was almost killed on the spot by mortal weapons, so that he had a shadow over tulips.


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s just a mortal. In the end, it''s still suicidal." Rong nianbing doesn''t want these gods to turn their attention to tulips. Now tulips are not enough to deal with the divine world.


    "Don''t underestimate mortals. Many of us are trained from mortals. The remnant of the tulip will be eliminated after all, but it''s not urgent. Let''s wait until the matter of the demon God is solved! " When kindness speaks, the Supreme God opens his mouth, and naturally no one refutes it.


    Today''s divine world is not dominated by Shura God when Tang San holds the position of two gods. It is ruled by two good and evil divine kings. Now they are no better than Ji Dong and flame who inherit the divine throne but have no matching ability. They become the divine king with their true skills. To some extent, the divine world after Tang Sancheng God has become weaker a hundred years later.


    Unfortunately, the film cannot last that long, otherwise it is the safest to start when the God King has just changed.


    Shura God quietly glanced at kindness. Others didn''t want to move tulips, but he wanted to do it. His half face was lost. Although it didn''t affect his strength, it didn''t hurt if he lost his baby.


    Although half a plane is probably sacrificed, he always has to investigate it himself before he can rest assured.


    "That tulip is as vicious as the mainland radio. I think it must be a thief''s heart. Let me explore it and eradicate the remaining evils of tulips!" Shura God opened his mouth and defined tulip''s skill as a vicious skill.


    However, compared with the current tulip skills, which is really vicious?


    However, he is the king of God, and no one will refute his words. As we all know, he is unwilling to lose half of his face. He is not going to eradicate the remaining evils of tulips, but everyone dare not say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Douluo continent and Soto City, as the bridgehead of tulips in Barak Kingdom, once became a battleground for strategists. Now they have been built into Xiong Wei''s military fortress, standing at the only gap between the mountains on the North Bank of Caohe River.


    In recent years, Soto city has replaced Jialing pass and become the No. 1 pass in the mainland. It is a real city with a height of 100 meters. The city wall is made of solid special alloy, and the interior of the city wall is covered with steel bars. Even the 460mm heavy artillery, the strongest in the previous era, can''t hurt the city wall.


    There are more than 1300 linked soul guided guns in the city. The linked attack overload operation can burn a piece of top energy Amethyst, that is, all the energy of the secondary God, in one minute.


    The magic shield outside the city wall adopts a honeycomb structure. Even if part of it is broken, it will not affect the overall defense. The seven layers of shield correspond to the seven magic attacks of earth fire, water, wind, light, darkness and space respectively. Rong nianbing personally participated in the design. He claims that even if he is himself, the seven knives can''t break the shield in a short time.


    More than 100000 troops can be stationed in the city, and there is a self circulation system inside. Even if the city is besieged, 100000 people can last for at least one year. Even the military chief of Tiandou empire once thought it was a fortress that will never fall, and desperately told the snow night emperor that Soto city will never return to our hands again.


    Who knows that things are changing, tulips leave the mainland, and the of this never falling fortress falls into the hands of Tiandou Empire again, becoming their southernmost and strongest barrier.


    However, just as the so-called misfortune and fortune lie on and misfortune lie on, this never falling fortress brings Tiandou Empire not only good luck, but also bad luck. Such a strong fortress can be seen clearly even in space. Shura God doesn''t believe that there are no hidden secrets in it.


    Maybe the secret of the theft of his half face is hidden here. Tiandou Empire doesn''t know yet. Their enemies have unconsciously become gods, and they are still the supreme gods.


    On the other hand, the bramble flower corps, which was so powerful all the way down the south, turned and headed north. Bing Feng pointed directly at the first male city in the mainland. Once the Pearl of tulip, this is the last place after recovering most of the land of tulip!


    For a time, the dark clouds in Soto city were on the top, and all the eyes on the mainland were focused here. In contrast, the suddenly rising rodriya knights could only be regarded as a small figure at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shura God came down from the sky and looked down on Soto city. Different from the conventional Xiongguan pass, some were built along the mountain, just like the Great Wall, some stood by the water, and the river surrounded the city. Viewed from the sky, Soto city was an iron gray hemisphere buckled on the ground.


    With a diameter of 13 kilometers and a height of nearly 500 meters, it looks like an artificial mountain. The smooth surface will cut away most attacks. This is the same as the tank''s inclined armor. Even a 460mm heavy gun will bounce when it hits it.


    "Such a powerful city, there must be a secret!" Shura God was also somewhat shocked by this huge fortress. Such a big iron lump can prevent nuclear bombs even without a shield.


    In Soto City, Luo Yan, the guard of Soto City, was sitting in the command room for routine inspection. Suddenly, the blue translucent light screen suddenly turned into eye-catching red, and the harsh siren sounded: "high energy response found, combat effectiveness evaluation


    After the evaluation, the combat effectiveness is 15732. It is recommended to start the main shield immediately, start the seven defense system, and the surface phase transfer armor is overloaded! "


    Luo Yan almost fell out of his chair when he saw the combat effectiveness of more than 15000, and his eyes were almost falling out. An ordinary person with a gun would have five combat effectiveness. It would be good if the ordinary title Douluo could have a hundred. Even now, the strongest extreme Douluo, sword Douluo chenqin, has only a combat effectiveness of more than 800. The monster in front of him is directly five digits.


    According to the estimation of combat effectiveness evaluation, the strong with more than 10000 combat effectiveness basically have the ability to destroy the planet. Who knows why tulip included this individual in the category of the enemy, but this guy is obviously not an illusion. There is really such a strong and terrible thing!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 526

    Whether you want to believe it or not, it is an indisputable fact that super strong people appear outside Soto. Luo Yan resolutely ordered: "the main shield is turned on at full power, the phase transfer armor is overloaded, and ready to bear the attack! Qingdian energy Amethyst reserve! The main gun starts charging and is ready to fight back! "


    On the energy detection radar, the position of Shura God is dazzling. It''s difficult to miss it.


    The Shura God was also going to try the defense of the tortoise shell. He pulled out the Shura sword and cut it off at Soto city. In a moment, the light of the sword flashed, and even the mountain peak thousands of meters high could be cut off with a knife.


    Considering that this thing in front of us is an iron lump, Shura God added a few points, which can be regarded as a more serious blow. If you were an ordinary Lord God, you couldn''t take such an attack on the front.


    Just when the sword light was about to touch Soto City, it buzzed, and the whole city seemed to resonate. Seven color shields appeared on the surface of the city. The sword light collided with the shields, making an ugly sound like glass friction.


    Luo Yan looked at a piece of energy Amethyst rapidly turning into ashes, and his liver was painful. After tulips left, only a limited number of production lines were left to produce energy Amethyst, and one of the top energy amethyst was used less.


    You know, if this large shield is charged with low-quality crystal, it will consume at least three times the energy. This is only a shield, and the attack consumption is even greater.


    Seeing that a piece of energy amethyst was about to run out, Luo Yan quickly ordered: "switch to phase transfer armor!"


    Phase transfer armor is built based on the fortress wall, which consumes much less than the main shield. The technology used is vector deflection, which is most suitable for dealing with shells and flight props, and the defense against explosives is much more checked.


    The Shura God saw outside that the colorful shield shrank slowly, and the sword light cut on Soto city. Then it was like cutting a loach. It slipped away and cut off half of a mountain in the distance. The section was smooth as polished.


    Look at the city of Soto. There is only a shallow Bai xiner left on the city wall, and there is no other damage.


    But the Luoyan inside was trembling with pain. Even if it was only a white mark, it could not be repaired by themselves. Moreover, the few centimeters on the most surface of the city wall were the most precious. It was the strong interaction material that tulips tried to make. Although it was a failed product, this layer alone could resist a million ton nuclear bomb without damage.


    That white mark is at least two centimeters deep. In the future, that position will be the weak point of defense. They are not tulips. They don''t have to be repaired when they are broken. It''s strange if they don''t feel bad.


    Unexpectedly, the Shura God''s face outside was even more ugly. He was the Supreme God. His serious test attack only left a white mark on the target.


    There is nothing more ironic than this. The white seal seems to ridicule the Shura God. This attack is not painful or itchy. Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it.


    The Shura God was angry on the spot. The Shura sword in his hand directly turned into blood red, his blood gas exploded, his pupils turned red, his hair turned white, and the original silver white killing turned into blood.


    "How dare a dead thing insult me! Die! "


    "High energy response is detected. The target combat effectiveness is being estimated. After estimation, the target combat effectiveness is 37523."


    Looking at the rising combat effectiveness, Luo Yan shouted: "don''t take into account the energy consumption, fully recharge, the main shield overloads, the phase transfer armor is closed, and the blasting rebound armor is turned on! Star Guardian node open! Don''t save it. Put the snow meteor into the energy stove! Come on! "


    The so-called snow meteor is an energy Amethyst with the largest energy reserves. It is only called snow meteor because of its snow-white color. Only three are stored in the whole fortress.


    "Crazy! It''s crazy! Shit! What kind of monster is that? " Is the main gun charged yet? Blow at him! Boom, too!


    Hissing!


    The sound of drawing the sword sounded and passed to Luo Yan''s ears through layers of defense. For the first time, he began to pray that the legacy of tulips would be stronger. The next blow of the monster outside would be enough to make the whole prefecture level city uninhabited. It was really uninhabited. There would be no grass left.


    The blood red sword light lit up from the sword edge of Shura God, but this time it was not the sword spirit, but the light gun released from the sword tip like a curry stick.


    Endless murderous gas gathered. The brutal forces killed in countless wars on this continent began to converge towards the sword edge of Shura God. The combat effectiveness detector with an upper limit of 100000 has begun to alarm, and the combat effectiveness of Shura God will be reported.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Yan and Shura God moved together. Shura God released the blood red light gun that destroyed everything. The grass river suddenly evaporated for tens of miles. Where the light gun passed, the ground completely vaporized, which did not hinder the progress of the light gun at all. The vitality was cut off and the grass and trees withered for miles around.


    The light cannon didn''t stop until it met the colorful shield, but the blood red flood soon flooded the shield. From the outside, we couldn''t see the inside of Soto City, but only the hemispherical shield wrapped by red blood gas.


    Everyone in Soto could hear the crushing click of the shield.


    "Shit! Be a vegetarian! Fight back! Where''s your fucking Italian gun! " In his excitement, Luo Yan said anything and shouted the mantra of tulip artillery.


    But his men still understood what he meant and saw that the fortress shook violently. Then the front cracked, and a super cannon with a diameter of more than 50 meters stretched out, and the charged barrel showed a thrilling dark blue.


    This is a super large plasma gun. If it is not for the lack of aiming system, one shot can knock down the catcher.


    The dark blue plasma burst out, turned into a bright dark blue torrent, rushed out of the shield and collided with the red blood gas. Unexpectedly, the red light cannon was pushed back. The two sides fought and held each other in mid air. The energy lost between each other made the earth below sink for hundreds of meters. The shock wave completely changed the surrounding landform, except for the standing Soto city, The North Bank of Caohe River has been turned into a basin from the mountains. In the future, Caohe River will flow back, which is a huge lake, and Soto city will also be transformed from a city in the mountains into a city in the lake.


    "Who do you think can win? I didn''t expect the plasma cannon to be so powerful! " The ice emperor looked at the battlefield with an astronomical telescope in the distance.


    "It''s useless. It''s too heavy. Shura God is the leader. Choose to fight it. Otherwise, such a heavy cannon is almost impossible to hit. As for who can win, ha ha, don''t you see Shura standing on the left side of the screen? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 527

    It''s the so-called losing to the left of the wave since ancient times... Bah! As the saying goes, manpower is sometimes poor. Shura God uses his own energy. The plasma gun burns the energy Amethyst in the warehouse. It''s obvious who can''t carry it first.


    Although the bloody light gun of Shura God can easily change the landform, turn the plateau into a basin and break the continental shelf, it will eventually run out of energy.


    In contrast, in Soto City, the energy Amethyst stored in Soto city is enough for the main gun to continue shooting for more than an hour.


    The two sides compete for the total energy, which is definitely the loss of Shura God.


    Sure enough, the blood color light gun had a stronger momentum. Pressing the plasma gun into the shield could hardly shoot, but the profit could not be long. The power of the blood color light gun soon weakened, and the plasma gun gradually reversed its disadvantage and pressed back.


    Shura God blushed and squeezed his last strength, but he was not God after all. Seeing that his energy had bottomed out, the light gun opposite him did not weaken at all, and he realized that he was reckless.


    As the Supreme God, he has been invincible for too long. He is the top in terms of the power of moves and the total amount of energy. None of his previous opponents can compare with him. Of course, he also thinks that the urban defense of Soto city can''t do it.


    Only then did I use this reckless attack without leaving a way back. At this time, I saw that the plasma gun had been forced in front of me. Even if Shura was proud, he would not be ignorant of the times. If he didn''t hide his life, he would have to explain here.


    Zila, the space was torn. At the critical moment, Shura God fled the scene of the wave. The plasma gun was fired all the way to outer space, and an unlucky communication satellite was directly extinguished into gas.


    Dozens of kilometers away, Shura God awkwardly drilled out of the space crack. He is not the God in charge of space, so space jumping consumes a lot for him, especially when the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    In Soto


    "High energy reaction detected disappeared! Stop the attack! " Luo Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Did you kill it?"


    However, danger is not over yet. High-energy response in radar has disappeared, but there are many red dots. Careful observation can be found that those red spots are actually the same energy reaction as energy Amethyst.


    "This is..."


    Switch the detection mode from energy detection to optical observation. The telescope quickly reflected the distant information, which was an endless army.


    Thousands of power armor in the sky are fighters and airships. Standing in the air, they block out the sky and the sun, like gloomy clouds. Cast a large shadow on the ground.


    The armored troops followed, and the mecha followed behind the tank troops. The roar of the engine and the rotation of the tracks shook the earth. Wade directly and force across the grass river.


    The most disturbing thing is. The vicinity of Soto city has been removed from the Plateau Basin. The original number one male in the world. It''s a city in the mountains. Now it has become a city in the lake.


    The strongest bramble Corps is not the air force and army, but the Navy. The channel of Caohe River has been widened countless times, so that huge battleships and aircraft carriers can drive in.


    Warships formed a fleet to surround Soto, although many warships still use old-fashioned gunpowder weapons. But most of them have replaced soul driven energy weapons. There is a great threat to the shield.


    The Shura God, who had fled the battlefield far away, was still terrified. He thought that the mortals on the ground were all together. These troops just came for him. In his heyday, as long as he was vigilant enough, he could easily wipe out all these troops, and even the never falling fortress of Soto could be attacked in a week or two under his harassment tactics.


    But he was just careless. As a result, he almost exhausted his strength. Now he is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry. If he is surrounded, he will shut the door and beat the dog and catch a turtle in a jar. The mechanized units of at least three divisions are also equipped with energy weapons. Linkage attacks are very threatening to him.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that these troops were not coming for him, but for Soto. Mankind has always been a race that is best at fighting in its nest.


    We never show mercy when fighting with our own people. We can see from the weapons developed by mankind. Basically, they are all aimed at mankind itself.


    It''s just that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. The Shura God thinks he has escaped. But he didn''t want the space around him to be shrouded by a hazy milky light.


    The Milky light is like a bubble, but it wriggles and rotates, vaguely feeling the power of space contained in it. It''s nothing else. It''s the tulip that got an improved hyperspace transmission device from the mysterious organization.


    This thing can not only transmit friendly units, but also enemy units. Although as long as there is enough energy, it can resist this transmission. But Shura was in poor condition and didn''t feel a fatal threat for a while. When his vigilance was relaxed, he was sent away.


    "Thank you, Tiandou empire! If they hadn''t helped and exhausted the energy of Shura God, it wouldn''t be so easy to catch him. " The photographer sighed, and then opened the super space-time transmission device just built underground. Whew, he disappeared in situ with the ice emperor.


    Compared with the half plane with strong acoustooptic effect and energy response. The milky white mask of the hyperspace conveyor is less conspicuous.


    When the Shura God who suffered the transmission opened his eyes again, he found himself in a space where he could not see his five fingers. Fortunately, he still knows a little about the magic of lighting.


    A small sun like ball of light emerged in the palm of his hand to illuminate the surrounding environment. Then he felt that he was in a state of weightlessness. He thought it should be in space, and the sun was just blocked by something.


    Although they rarely come to this kind of space without special energy. But they still know something about the space environment, where their divine power can not be supplemented. Unless they have access to the sun, the sun can bring them a small amount of energy.


    If it is the God of light, it can quickly restore divine power in the place with sunshine. Although the Shura God has no such ability, at least the situation will be much better where there is sunshine. The top priority must be to get rid of the shadow of the planet.


    But the situation was far worse than he thought, because he found where he was. It''s not space at all. In the universe, it is not only in space that we want to achieve weightlessness.


    As we all know, the gravitational force of the uniform spherical shell on the inside is zero, while Shura clearly sees the rock wall hundreds of miles away


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 528

    In the face of a supreme God, or a supreme God known for his strong combat effectiveness. The filmmaker doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance at all if he is given a chance to recover his energy. Then, with tulip''s current ability, if you want to defeat him, I''m afraid you will lose your strength, or even lose both.


    After all, after a loss, Shura God will certainly become vigilant. Want to make him lose again. It''s very difficult.


    At this time, the best way is to cut off all his energy sources. Space is undoubtedly a suitable place to fight here. It is difficult for Shura God to get energy supplement.


    But the problem is that there is special energy in the sunshine of the world. It can be used to supplement soul power and other forces. They don''t have the ability to exile the Shura God into the deep space and away from the stars.


    As long as you are out of the shadow of the planet in the solar system, you can come into contact with the sun. In this way, in a short time, Shura God can still restore his strength to his heyday.


    This is obviously intolerable for tulips, but there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. All the ways are thought out by people. There is no way to shield the light of stars in space, but it does not mean that there is no way inside the planet.


    The proportion of the core of the moon is much smaller than that of Douluo star. After the baptism of so many cartoons and novels, he has. The moon is regarded as the best place to seal cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    Every time I come to the moon, tulips are actively developed and lively. In a few years, the geothermal energy in the lunar core was mined out, and the lunar core was almost hollowed out.


    In order to prevent the collapse of the moon caused by the urban core, the engineering team also carefully reinforced the inner surface of the moon during the exploitation of geothermal energy. Today, the core of the moon has become an open space and the best place to seal.


    There is almost no special energy here, except for the five element stew. You can convert most of the energy into the energy you practice, otherwise you will use less fighting energy here.


    Shura God feels terrible now. His energy can''t be recovered at all. And I can''t see the sun. Although he did not know that the interior of the planet would be weightless, his spiritual power could only detect rocks.


    With his strength, it is not impossible to get to the ground if he is simply trapped underground and goes all the way. But it''s just underground. This is the core of the planet. There are nearly a thousand kilometers of rock layers outside. It''s crazy to want to fight all the way from here by strength. Even if his strength wins, he has to consider using his own strength before he can dig a tunnel. After all, it can only be consumed here, not supplemented.


    A bloody light is really cool. But he may only break through dozens of kilometers of rocks, but his energy is exhausted. Isn''t he trapped alive, and now he doesn''t even have the energy in his heyday. Suspended in the core of the planet is like a target.


    The worst thing is that he is not the God of spatial attributes. He has the ability to tear up space and escape, but he can only look like tens of kilometers at a time.


    Such a thick rock layer, he would definitely be stuck in the rock if he moved out in a blink. In that case, it is not simply squeezed by the rock. In space, it will be superimposed with the delay, and the rocks where he transmits will appear directly in his body. That situation is very bad even for God.


    "I guess I''m right. You really can''t recover your energy in such a place." The holographic projection of the shadow suddenly appeared in front of the Shura God.


    The Shura God, who was already in a bad mood, looked at it with a sword. But how can this cut off the light? Holographic projection didn''t matter. I still looked at him with a smile.


    "Thanks to your own action, you have exhausted your energy. Otherwise, you won''t have such a good chance to seize you." Chengying is telling the truth. He doesn''t want to provoke the Supreme God in his heyday.


    "Hum! It''s the legacy of tulips! " At this time, if the Shura God can''t guess who did it, it''s really stupid.


    "It''s up to you to guess, but I advise you to give up resistance and catch yourself, otherwise you''ll suffer."


    The words of the film, however, made the eyes of Shura God move. The meaning of suffering is undoubtedly that an attack will fall on him. He thought it might be a powerful soul skill.


    In his current state, if tulips can get one or two gods, they may really hurt him. However, if such ability is used, it must contain the energy he needs.


    The core of the moon is a closed space. When it is filled with that energy, it can gradually restore some state. At that time, as long as you pretend to be beaten and endure for a period of time, the 89 achievements waiting for your energy to return to its heyday can break through. Destroy the remaining sins of this tulip.


    However, Chengying didn''t know his mind. A cunning and cruel smile appeared on his face. His heart said that it was fantastic to restore energy through my space.


    Tulips are not famous for energy attack! In the earliest days, they used kinetic energy weapons. Now it''s probably going to be renamed quality weapon.


    It is wishful thinking to obtain energy that can supplement divine power from mechanical energy. The Shura God is preparing to recover his strength.


    But suddenly I felt my hair stand up. The inner surface of the moon suddenly appeared many dense muzzles. The muzzle was spread over a hemispherical area.


    As for the other half, the reason why they don''t is also very simple. They are afraid of hurting friendly forces by mistake. After all, in order not to give the Shura God a chance to restore strength. These heavy guns have no shields. There is no soul power protection at all. They all rely on armor. If you are hit continuously by your own shells, it is easy to be damaged.


    In an instant, the Shura God felt that thousands of shells were shooting at him. This is the vacuum environment and the field of weightlessness. The shell will be fired along a straight line, both the accuracy and range will be greatly increased, and the power of the shell will not be attenuated due to distance.


    So that he couldn''t escape those shells more than ten times the speed of sound. You can only rely on your intuition. Avoid what you think is the safest direction.


    But he was still hit a few times and bounced around in the air like a three-dimensional pinball. It looks very embarrassed. Although the hit place is healing at a high speed, it still looks bloody. Even if it is speeding regeneration, this ability also needs to consume energy. Shura God has an ominous premonition that he is afraid that he will really be consumed here.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 529

    Shura God can be said to be unlucky. In today''s situation, he can only continuously consume energy. He knows that if he doesn''t kill those forts early while he still has strength, he will really be able to recognize human fish and meat in a while.


    But tens of thousands of forts can be easily done. Although the core of the moon is small, it also has a radius of hundreds of kilometers. In its heyday, his unique skills can indeed cover such a large range, but now it is impossible.


    Seeing that the big move doesn''t work, Shura God finally uses it. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been used. Most of the strong people who can cultivate to God level will not be too bad.


    After all, few people are such an undertaker. They feed their strength with science and technology. Shura God also fought by relying on physical skills when he was still weak.


    I saw the figure of Shura God wandering, and in a moment he dodged many shells. Those shells passed by. Every time he dodged the nearest attack with the smallest amplitude, and he didn''t even have any superfluous actions.


    "Video! Video! Remember all his movements. This is the body skill of the supreme god of others. Take it back and ask the human body research department to analyze it. It must be of great reference value. " Photography is a good thing that will not be missed. The body art of Shura God naturally needs to be learned.


    From here, we can see how important it is to take a camera after crossing. Ordinary people enter the Sutra Pavilion. In this place, they can steal one or two sutras at most, and those with good memory can recite one or two.


    But if you bring a digital camera, you can move the whole Sutra Pavilion, even as long as you can record it. Other people''s martial arts routines can be photographed. Go back and think about them carefully.


    The current shooting and research is nothing more than icing on the cake. Life science is a means to strengthen your physique through your own exercise. Efficiency is actually very low.


    Although life is the greatest miracle of nature. But as the saying goes, human beings have limits. Exercise without considering being a man. The effect can be achieved is also limited.


    Even after becoming a God, it is the same. Although Shura''s body art is strong, it is not invincible after all. No one can make mistakes unless it is a machine.


    Shura God can''t escape all shells, not to mention the more powerful attacks mixed in this shell. There is no air here. When there is no medium in the vacuum, it is suitable to use a powerful weapon.


    Yang electronic gun!


    Because there was no air, the attack did not leave any visible track. It was silent and almost imperceptible. Shura God could not see the arrival of the attack. He knew that the attack had fallen on him, so he felt something wrong. He trembled all over. It was too late to avoid.


    Pure energy is difficult to form biology. The energy and thinking basis of God is still material, and Shura God is frightened to find that the material in his body is being annihilated and releasing huge energy at the same time.


    It was as if every electron in his body exploded by itself, trying to blow him into powder from the inside out.


    Those annihilated electrons have become miniature bombs one by one, and the number of electrons is calculated to the 26th power of ten. The power of explosion in Shura God is absolutely terrible.


    The surface of the moon can feel the vibration. The residents living in the underground city only feel the earthquake, but most of them are strange. The moon clearly has no asthenosphere or plate movement. Where did the earthquake come from.


    Twenty years ago, no one would have thought about this kind of problem. After all, not to mention the plate at that time. Few people knew that their feet were a ball.


    In contrast, today''s children know gravity and know how to distinguish between mass and weight.


    ¡­¡­


    The violent explosion almost split the moon. Fortunately, the film reinforced the lunar core very firmly, which saved the satellite.


    The Shura God who was attacked secretly was dying. This guy was hit by several Yang electron guns. Most of the electrons in his body were annihilated. The elements that make up his body were almost exhausted and affected by the explosion. The Supreme God was strong enough to breathe.


    Chengying was still worried about this and continued bombing for an hour. Then he drove the biological mecha and entered the core of the moon. At this time, the Shura God had been smashed into a pool of rotten meat. If there were not a strong spirit, I''m afraid he would be dead.


    At first, the powerful God also said some cruel words, but after being beaten into rotten meat like playing New Year cakes, he shut up. It''s not that he scolded enough, but because he has no mouth to scold people.


    This shameless sneak attack also proved that God was not suitable for fighting in space. Out of the area covered by special energy, they become much weaker.


    In a real war, the divine world must be able to make up for this defect to a certain extent. However, the future space war is bound to become the mainstream, and the strongest tulip is the space army under construction.


    The top priority now is to deal with this piece of rotten meat. Although he has been beaten like this, it is still difficult to kill him. What''s more, killing a supreme God is a losing business.


    His blood, bones and muscles, and even every hair and cell. Are very precious research materials. Even if you give him a small amount of energy, it can. Continuous overspeed regeneration.


    This can be used as a processing plant for high-grade materials. Imagine how tough the skin of the Supreme God is. It would be quite exaggerated compared with the defense ability of armor made of such leather.


    The weapons made from his bones must also be extremely tough. This is only the materials he can produce under speeding regeneration. If he can reverse solve the secret of these material components. The material science of tulips is bound to break through a new level in the future.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect that there would be such an asshole who had no fear of God and wanted to make weapons and armor with God''s bones and skin. It''s like an animal.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what he''s going to face. In order to make it easy to get materials, we can''t seal with time and space static this time. He won''t do it himself.


    This time he used his own five element escape method to seal the ability to suppress the Shura God. Compared with the rough static time and space, this seal consumes more energy. Fortunately, the most important thing for tulips is energy.


    The five elements seal needs the best five elements. Therefore, it represents the liquid helium of water, the plasma of fire, the distorted magnetic field of earth, the radioactive metal of gold, and the living gold of wood.


    The gold of life is solid vitality. There is a large piece in the core of the star forest. The undertaker kindly asked emperor Tian for a piece


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 530

    The stronger the material used to activate the seal of the five elements, the stronger the power of the seal. The same is true of other five elements escape methods. Ordinary practitioners can only obtain materials by themselves. In contrast, he has more than 100 million people working for him. It''s a little too rich.


    The five materials are obviously the top, and so are the seals under the cloth. The top level, even if the God inside is higher than the highest, God is still a level stronger. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break the seal from the inside.


    And the Shura God, who has been sealed with all his power, has become a fish meat to be slaughtered. You can take any sample from him for research. This time, tulip is not going to put people back. It is possible to brainwash the strong of Poseidon in a sense. But the Shura God is too strong. It is difficult for him to fall into a dreamland with the current virtual reality equipment.


    Fortunately, the other side has made a confession with Rong nianbing and discussed with each other how to say it. Although it is not seamless, it is enough to fool for some time.


    What''s more, the divine world is not harmonious, and everyone among the gods is not satisfied with anyone. If there is one less supreme god competing for power and profit, the other four will be happy. At most, they should raise some vigilance and dare not come down again.


    Sure enough... The divine world was in an uproar after observing that the Shura God was maimed and sent away. His evil face was very ugly. He was not confident to resist the plasma gun just now. The opponent''s energy was too sufficient.


    The kind attention was on the other side: "have you ever seen Shura use this means of transmission? Just now, is that his space ability? "


    The five God kings all know that they have some hidden cards, so kindness is not too full. Maybe Shura god hides such a life-saving card.


    The gods shook their heads. They didn''t measure this transmission method. Naturally, they didn''t understand it. Only Rong nianbing interrupted: "my villa is next to the house of Shura God. I''ve seen it once. It seems to be the active call of the half plane."


    "Active call?" The gods wondered what this active call meant.


    "It''s probably the people in the half plane who turn on the space transmission to summon the people outside. Generally, they need to know the coordinates. It should be difficult to summon the Shura God so accurately because they are not connected with the outside information!" Rong nianbing explained it casually.


    This active call, of course, is nonsense, but now the half face is in the hands of the filmmaker, and there is no proof. Even if Rong nianbing opens his mouth and tells a lie, no one can refute it.


    "So, is Shura God pulled closer to half a plane?" We all know before that the half face was stolen, and the analysis was mostly done by seven man-made gods.


    But now the seven man-made gods have sacrificed everything, and in whose hands did the half face fall? It is absolutely impossible for the seven gods to let go of the tulip. The two sides can be said to have a bitter hatred. Even if the seven gods throw away the half plane, they can''t give it to the tulip.


    Then the half plane should be ownerless, but if there is no one inside, how can the God of Shura go in? Further, the half plane can seize control internally. If the God of Shura goes in, but can''t fight, it is to give the half plane to others. Unless this person wants to save the God of Shura, he doesn''t care if the half plane is robbed.


    This further ruled out the suspicion of tulips, not even a strong fortress like Soto city. It must be that tulips have run out of oil and lights. Where can we win the Shura God, let alone save people.


    Combined with the Shura God''s own situation, people boldly assumed that they could win the Shura God, were not afraid of the Shura God to seize control, and could accurately control the half plane to pull people. It was possible to get the half plane from the seven gods, so there was only one possibility left.


    That is the demon God in the information provided by the sea god, the strong man in the different world and the possible real master of the half plane.


    From the strength of the half plane, it is not difficult to see that the demon God should be half higher than them before reincarnation. Naturally, there is no need to worry that he can''t beat the Shura God. On the other hand, he has absolute control over the half plane and can easily pull people.


    Finally, this is also in line with the previous conjecture of the gods. The seven gods sacrificed 100 million people in the half plane before calling the demon God. I think the demon God should also be enjoying his sacrifice. After all, the next is the dangerous reincarnation and rebirth. If you can improve your strength, you will be safe.


    At this time, it is said that while holding a Shura God to weaken the divine world, he can make Shura God into a tonic and eat it while he is ill?


    For a time, the gods lit a pillar of wax for Shura God to wish him a good journey. No one dared to go down to earth now. In their view, the demon God is not sure to deal with the siege of the divine world, but he is not afraid to fight alone. If anyone steals out of the divine world, who knows whether he will be caught by the demon God as an appetizer.


    When people are in the half plane, they can attack and defend. What are you afraid of? The same is true in the divine world, but they don''t have the ability to pull the demon God into the divine world to have a just group fight.


    It can be said that Chengying deceived the people in the divine world by virtue of an imaginary demon God, so that they had to shrink in the divine world and dared not go down to earth, which won him at least a hundred years of development time.


    In this century, 1808 worlds directly under the divine world and 3000 worlds under its jurisdiction will become tulip pastures, providing fresh blood for future wars.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon


    In the shooting range of the laboratory, test the tenacity of Shura God''s skin


    "20 mm large caliber armor piercing projectile test, ready to shoot!" Hanging on the target is a pale leather of nearly one square meter, which is cultivated in a Petri dish with Shura skin the size of a fingernail.


    A 20mm large caliber armor piercing projectile was fired and hit it without any damage.


    "Shoot continuously and test its durability!"


    As the tester spoke, the anti-aircraft machine gun for air defense banged, and soon the pale leather showed signs of wear and tear.


    "The 341st bullet began to break. Continuous heavy blows will make the cortex similar to metal fatigue. Continue the test and replace the 75mm gun."


    It is estimated that killing Shura God will not think that his skin will be widely used in warship armor against the divine world in the future.


    But his skin characteristics are so perfect that it is stronger than all the existing quality alloys of tulips. Although it is a pity that it lacks ductility, it has the ability to repair itself. If it is broken, it can heal. If it is only a single hole hit by a bullet, it can heal with a few breaths.


    This can greatly enhance the air tightness and endurance of warships, which is undoubtedly very suitable for space warships.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 531

    Shura God was trapped, but the battle was not over. Soto city was surrounded by the thorn flower Legion. The Navy drove straight along the Grass River and forced all the way to the bottom of Soto city.


    Even though bramble Corps did not have such a big killer as plasma cannon, it still brought great pressure to Soto city.


    However, the bramble Corps did not launch an attack, but turned on the speaker and asked about it.


    "I''m the current head of the thornflower corps, Montoya. Please tell me who you were fighting!"


    Compared with attacking Soto City, the thornflower Legion is more concerned about the new super strong.


    Montoya understands the structure of Soto city. The loss of strong attack is too large. As long as they are harassed and exhausted their energy.


    The thorn flower Legion only needs to consume cheap gunpowder weapons, while the other party needs to consume almost non renewable energy Amethyst. It can be imagined that it will lose more. Therefore, it is not urgent to fight for a while, and it is the most important to inquire about intelligence.


    In Soto City, Luo Yan was also surprised. The thing they just had was powerful and terrible. They thought it was a human weapon of the thorn flower Legion. Now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    "Sorry, we don''t know his origin. Maybe it''s the reformer left by tulips, but don''t try to relax our vigilance with a few words." Luoyan responded with the Soto''s speakers, but did not turn off shield and still maintained low-power operation.


    Montoya didn''t mean to attack. He and his subordinates looked very ugly, not because of anything else, just because of such a speculation about tulip relics.


    Relics, what an ironic word! It''s just a relic of tulips. It''s not the real wealth of tulips. They''ve all gone. The legacy they left is so strong that they can''t deal with thorns.


    I don''t know what they discussed. Slowly, the thorn flower army began to retreat. It''s incredible.


    The defenders of Soto city were stunned. They thought they would experience a hard battle and even die here, but the thornflower army withdrew.


    They withdrew not because they could not fight, nor because they were worried about losses, but because they were hit by tulips, but they were not convinced. At this time, it is ironic to capture a fortress abandoned by tulips.


    The city of Soto is of little strategic significance to the thornflower Legion. They don''t have to worry that hills and lakes will affect their supply lines.


    Whether it is detour or air logistics, it is not very difficult for them today. The terrain has hardly affected their offensive deployment.


    Originally, I wanted to have more of this city, but I just wanted to recover all the territory of tulips. But now they don''t have this mind. The divine power shown by the mysterious man just now really hit them.


    If they can become so powerful just by getting the relics of tulips, what are they in the new world? In this way, why do they think they can be tied with tulips? Even replace it.


    So they withdrew from Soto and they will stay there until one day their weapons can take Soto away with one shot. The same people, they don''t believe that the original Douluo people will be so much better than the people in the new world.


    This year, the thorn flower Legion officially took root on this continent. And stopped the pace of expansion. He began to study the relics left by tulips and develop his own technology tree.


    Territorial expansion means little to them. The demand for materials and resources can be obtained from overseas. In addition to the American continent, there is also a wild African continent that has not been developed.


    There is no doubt that this pit father is named after someone. Although the aborigines on the African continent crossed by the equator are lazy like savages. However, the land there is rich and rich in products, as well as important strategic materials such as rubber.


    It can become the overseas colony of the thorn Legion today. Provide cheap industrial raw materials for thorn flowers. Tulips are used as road signs to guide the development of thorns. Their development speed is much faster than the established track.


    Especially in the development of relics. They all use tulip specifications, and the general parts are exactly the same. Compared with the original three forces, it is much easier to explore. You don''t need to be busy. You just need to find the rules and remove the defense system to get the benefits inside.


    And they don''t just go for the baby. They compare. Those who fight are more aware of the importance of technical information. Many researchers stayed there after they had feelings in the new world. They know very well what information is useful.


    Even left behind computers, they can also be used and taken over directly. The base just reduced the computing power and fell back into their hands.


    The original tulip territory has been abandoned, and many factories have become fragrant grass and desolate. Submerged by lush plants, they have now resumed production one by one. No official encouragement is needed. Finding these factories and resuming production could have brought huge benefits to individuals.


    This is natural. The development mode of resuming production has spread its branches and leaves on this abandoned continent. Xingluo Empire didn''t say anything about it, but it was just another tulip.


    But Tiandou Empire reacted with extreme caution. Because they are trying to climb the technology tree like the opposite side now, but they don''t. A complete science and technology system must start from scratch. This is very difficult. Even if they get the book of truth, it is still very difficult.


    To some extent, it seems that they are in a state similar to the cold war. The thorns of the American continent depend on the freedom of laissez faire capital. With the benefits brought by science and technology, crazy climb the science and technology tree. Relying on power, Tiandou Empire integrated all domestic forces and developed at an exaggerated speed in a way similar to planned economy.


    Compared to the cold war between their two empires. Xingluo empire is now like a soy sauce maker. The only one who can surpass them is the one on the moon now.


    And more than just a little. Instead, tulips, with many blood transfusions from different worlds, will no longer worry about the lack of resources. Even if you are building a permanent starship, you don''t need to worry about running out of energy on your planet.


    At this time, the third reconstruction of natural selection, which has been staying on the back of the moon, has started the ignition of the main engine. The real starship is finally going to set sail in the solar system where Douluo is located! And their goal is located in the fourth ring, Mars!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 532

    With years of technology accumulation, the ignition of the main engine of natural selection and controllable nuclear fusion have become relatively mature technologies. Although the real propellant free propulsion is still far away, interstellar navigation is no longer a problem.


    The propulsion working medium of natural selection is high-energy particles close to the speed of light in the accelerator. There are two symmetrical high-energy particle accelerators inside the spacecraft, which can save working medium to the greatest extent.


    According to the law of conservation of momentum, it is not difficult to see that the faster the material is pushed, the greater the acceleration it will bring to the spacecraft.


    If it is an ordinary spacecraft, even if it saves propulsion medium, it is difficult to achieve constant interstellar navigation. The reason is very simple. Traditional Rockets need to carry more fuel if they want to carry more things. However, the fuel itself has weight and wants to transport these fuels. We need to carry more fuel.


    However, the newly loaded fuel still has weight, which forms a vicious circle. The mass that a bulky rocket can carry may be a pitiful bit. Most of the fuel power is used to carry other fuels.


    In this way, it is difficult for the rocket, a working medium propelled aircraft, to make interplanetary navigation. If you want to fly so far, the total amount of fuel you need to carry is terrible.


    That kind of cost, I''m afraid, is just transporting a person to Bilin, and the resources consumed can ruin a civilization.


    It''s different from the black technology in different worlds. In different worlds, space technology is rampant, and the wearer doesn''t have a space ring. It''s embarrassing for good people to talk... Shame


    As for photography, people started by manufacturing storage equipment. Naturally, this kind of thing will not be lacking.


    Therefore, the problem is solved, and the vicious circle does not exist, because there is no need to have a headache for transporting fuel. In theory, he even makes and reserves a large amount of chemical fuel, which can fly to Bilin by means of chemical fuel rockets.


    The propulsion medium and fuel carried by natural selection can even propel it into thousands of light-years.


    Light years is the distance that light travels in a vacuum for one year, and the sun of Douluo is only about four light years away from its neighbor.


    With such energy reserves, sailing to Mars is more than enough.


    In addition to energy systems and thrusters, a starship also needs many devices, life support systems and gravity simulation devices, which are not mentioned. Navigation system is also essential. Navigation in the starry sky is even more difficult than over the sea.


    Only the stars in the sky can be used as a reference, and these stars are very small at a long distance. If you want to judge your position, you must accurately calculate the change of the position of these stars in the sky.


    In order to overcome all kinds of difficulties, the spacecraft was finally built after a full delay of nearly ten years. This time, the photographer is going to go to Mars with the ship in person.


    His goal is to leave a portal on Mars, so he won''t have to drive the spacecraft back and forth so hard next time. It can be transmitted through the office.


    However, one thing he couldn''t figure out was what the coordinates transmitted in space were based on. You know, no matter which planet in the solar system, they are rotating and orbiting.


    So the problem is, you left the coordinates here. The next time you come over, the planet under your feet may have rotated, or it may have orbited and left its original position. That transmission should have been in space. But the actual location is where you left the coordinates.


    Even if we don''t talk about the rotation and revolution of the planets, the whole solar system is in motion. In this way, spatial coordinates should appear in the universe, I don''t know where.


    From this point of view, all space capabilities have big problems. If you have to force an explanation of this phenomenon. It can also be said that the spatial coordinate is the position in an inertial system, which can barely explain why. The coordinates left on the surface of the planet will not suddenly go into space.


    However, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. In order to prevent him from leaving space coordinates and accidentally transmitting them to space, the photographer did a series of relatively rigorous experiments.


    Designing experiments is not difficult. The purpose of practice is to explore the performance of spatial coordinates in different inertial systems. When designing experiments, as long as you artificially create an inertial system, you can''t stop the earth''s rotation and revolution. But a train running at a constant speed in a straight line can easily control its speed or even stop it directly.


    The experiment was carried out on a straight railway. Firstly, spatial coordinates were set at the tail of the train to keep the train running in a straight line at a uniform speed.


    Then jump off the train and start transmission.


    The result is very amazing! After jumping off the train, the transmission position is not above the track behind the train, but directly inside the train.


    This seems to prove that the spatial coordinates do move with the inertial system. The train moving in a straight line at a uniform speed is regarded as an inertial system by the spatial coordinates.


    But this is only the first step of the experiment, the second repetition of the experiment. This time, the spatial coordinates are at the front of the train to keep the train running at a constant speed and in a straight line. Arrange the spatial coordinates, and then the train brakes urgently and transmits again.


    If the spatial coordinate is set on the inertial system, the transmission position should appear on the track in front of the next train, and the position of this coordinate will continue to move in that direction at the uniform speed of the train.


    But the result is that the transmission occurs at the position where the transmission coordinates were originally arranged on the locomotive. This is contrary to the previous conjecture. There are only two possibilities left. One is spatial coordinates, which is actually a kind of matter. Be left in sth.


    Another possibility is more terrible, that is, spatial coordinates are actually an idealistic setting. It will only send the person who arranges the spatial coordinates to the position he wants to go.


    It seems that the practice of the third part proves whether the spatial coordinates are material or against the heart.


    Now that the possibility of inertial system has been ruled out, there is no need for a straight railway in time. Just a lunar car that can travel on the lunar surface is enough.


    First, leave the coordinates on the trolley. Then let the car drive between supply stations on the surface of the moon. Every time you pass a Buji station, replace a part and conduct a transmission to confirm where the transmission is.


    It was originally a philosophical problem to drive until every part of the car was replaced with a new one. But now it seems to have affected reality.


    The results of this experiment will also determine the development direction of space technology.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 533

    In the experiment, every part of the car was gradually replaced on the lunar surface, which was originally a philosophical problem. That is, in the process of sailing around the world, every piece of wood was replaced with a new one. Is it still the original ship?


    From the perspective of idealism and philosophy, he is indeed the same ship, but from the perspective of material conservation, he is not the same ship at all.


    This is also to verify whether space transmission is materialistic or idealistic. When there is no material in the car that belongs to him, whether the transmission can still be carried out.


    The results of the experiment are very amazing! In the four groups of experiments, the trolley lost the ability to transmit coordinates when replacing parts for the third, fifth, thirteenth and ninth time respectively.


    After the trolley travels far, start the transmission again, and the transmission target becomes a disassembled part. But which part is relatively random. Even the person who sets the coordinates can only set an approximate range.


    As for what spatial coordinates are attached to, it''s all up to him.


    After repeated experiments, it is concluded that in addition to solids, spatial coordinates can also be attached to gas, and the coordinates attached to gas will become unstable and change their position slowly with the air flow.


    If it is in an absolute vacuum, the coordinates will move according to the inertial system in which they are located in most cases. In a few cases, they will flow as irregularly as in the air, and in a few cases, they will move into other inertial systems.


    From this point, it can be inferred that there are undiscovered tissues in the vacuum, perhaps the conjectured antimatter, or the space there is not a vacuum and there are still a few atoms.


    Judging from this, it is not difficult to see that there are still bugs in space transmission. Except for the one being developed by Tulip, which can be transmitted to places that have not been or where the line of sight is out of reach after calculation according to the motion law under the current inertial system, other transmissions require coordinates.


    Although the existing technology can not extract the coordinates, it can pack and take away the materials around the coordinates. For example, if you set spatial coordinates on a flat land, you can scrape away the land on the flat land.


    If this is the enemy''s transmission point, you can launch this land into the sun. The next time the other party transmits, it will appear on the surface of the sun. The picture is too beautiful to look directly at.


    In addition, this bug has its advantage, that is, space exploration.


    The time it takes to accelerate an interstellar warship to the subluminal speed is by no means the same as accelerating an atom. If an atom carrying spatial coordinates is accelerated to the subluminal speed, he can pass through the vast interstellar space at this speed. In only four years, the atom can reach the nearest star.


    Then, through this coordinate, you can bring people and materials continuously. It sounds a bit like Zhizi, but it is much more useful than Zhizi in some aspects.


    This can undoubtedly bring tulips terrible strategic depth. Any Galaxy within 100 light-years may become an evacuation point for future war with the divine world, not to mention the precious resources of other galaxies, possible rare species, and even intelligent creatures.


    Just a rear area that can avoid war is already very valuable.


    Even the Supreme God, in the lack of energy in space, it is difficult to accelerate. It is probably the limit to reach one tenth of the speed of light. Without prior calculation, navigation system and midway supply, it''s good to travel long distances at the speed of one tenth of the speed of light, let alone 40 or 400 years to reach the nearest star. If you get lost in space, you may never reach your destination.


    The powerful supreme God is also extremely small on the space scale. The terror exists like a star. It is like a constant River and sand in space, even more worrying about the insignificant gods.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this way, the interstellar colonization plan can change the progress." On the natural selection, the photographer touched his chin and looked at the experimental report from the lunar base, deep in thought.


    Natural selection is indeed going to Mars. Even if interstellar transmission technology can be realized, it can''t be without interstellar warships. These are two science and technology trees and can''t be lame.


    But in this way, the pace of interstellar colonization can be accelerated. There are a large number of gases suitable for fusion materials on Saturn and Jupiter in the outer ring of the galaxy, and the asteroid belt can provide a large number of heavy element materials for future space construction.


    "Prepare atoms with spatial coordinates!" It has been decided to develop six planets close to the sun and the asteroid belt at the same time.


    In the solar system, atoms can reach the set goal in only a few days at most. Interstellar colonization will begin in a short time. As for the neighbor star four light-years away, several atoms fly there at the speed of light, which will become the strategic rear in the future.


    The emergence of new technology has led to an embarrassing situation that the photographer first followed the atoms to Mars, but the spacecraft is still slowly trekking in the vast interstellar space.


    Just going to Mars, the spacecraft can''t accelerate itself to the exaggerated speed of one tenth of the speed of light. In that case, it''s too late to slow down and have rushed out of Mars orbit.


    Space travel is more like a shell than a plane. After acceleration, the trajectory of the flight can only be fine tuned. Don''t mention sharp angle turning, even turning a corner is difficult to do.


    Therefore, the atoms emitted by the accelerator arrived on Mars half a year ahead of the spacecraft. The photographer pinched the time and transmitted them at the moment when the atoms passed by Mars.


    This is undoubtedly an error. At the speed of light, the error in one second is 300000 kilometers, an error of more than ten seconds. If you want to fly over, you have to fly for a while.


    Fortunately, the calculation error is not exaggerated. The background appears more than 2 million kilometers away from Mars and can barely see the dark red earth of Mars.


    More than two million kilometers, it won''t take long to drive a micro spacecraft. The photographer stepped on the accelerator and flew to Mars in two days. The surface of Mars is still different from that of Mars in the previous solar system.


    There are obvious traces of lakes on the surface and the atmosphere is relatively thick, but the crustal movement is relatively intense, resulting in a proven Great Rift Valley on the surface of Mars, with a depth of tens of thousands of meters. There is a lot of liquid water at the bottom of the valley. Maybe there is life here, but from the situation of the surface of Mars, the possibility of intelligent organisms is very small.


    The Martian surface has not been modified. The micro spacecraft chose a position close to the Martian equator for landing.


    "Detect oxygen concentration." The photographer gives orders to the spacecraft AI.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 534

    The spacecraft AI began to detect the surface environment of Mars. Only the photographer landed this time. On the one hand, he is already strong and does not need special protection. On the other hand, the five element escape method has the strongest adaptability to various extreme environments. Even if he is thrown into the sun, he can be intact.


    In interstellar exploration, the five element escape method is undoubtedly very suitable.


    "Atmospheric composition is detected. The content of oxygen is 5%, the content of nitrogen is 70%, the content of carbon dioxide is 15%, and the content of various rare gases is 10%


    "Interesting? So much carbon dioxide? There may be life here. " The background is not groundless speculation. There are a large number of free carbon elements in the atmosphere, which is likely to form the most primitive organic matter. Compared with silicon-based organisms, carbon-based organisms are obviously more realistic.


    Moreover, a large amount of carbon dioxide is also like the planet''s insulating layer. Greenhouse gases wrap Mars, so that this supposedly extremely cold planet has a relatively suitable temperature for survival.


    The only defect is that there is little oxygen, but oxygen will not affect the birth of life. The earth did not have much oxygen at first. If photosynthesis had not been pointed out, where would there be so much oxygen now.


    The emergence of photosynthesis, in that ancient era, also led to a mass extinction of species. A large number of organisms had no experience of living in an oxygen environment. Oxygen was highly toxic to them, which led to the mass extinction of organisms.


    As for whether douluoxing has experience in this field, it is unclear. Paleontology belongs to a rather eccentric discipline. Tulips, which have been busy climbing war technology, have little involvement in this field.


    This time I came to the new planet, in addition to leaving the transmission coordinates, I was surveying the planet''s surface. Now the situation of Mars is actually very good. If some algae are thrown into the water body of Mars, as alien invasive species, they may be able to reproduce in large quantities, absorb the carbon dioxide in the atmosphere of the planet and turn it into oxygen.


    While retaining a certain amount of carbon dioxide to maintain the greenhouse effect, it does not seem impossible to transform the planet into a livable planet.


    The value of a livable planet is much higher than that of the moon, which must hide in dungeons. It is more valuable just to engage in agricultural production.


    Although synthetic food can provide the needs for human survival, human beings have evolved a little after all, but this step can not be changed. The synthesis of trace substances contained in many animals and plants is extremely troublesome.


    On the other hand, a livable planet is also very good for the development of the planet. You don''t need to wear heavy spacesuits. You have to be stuffy in eating, drinking, Lasa and sleeping. There is no doubt that the work efficiency will be greatly improved.


    But the premise of doing this is to determine whether there are particularly terrible creatures on the planet. After the shadow is near the landing site and leaves a transmission coordinate, he jumps out of the spacecraft, flies at low altitude and flies towards the Great Rift Valley observed in space. There are probably large creatures hidden in the tens of thousands of meters deep liquid water.


    It doesn''t mean that a large size must be strong. The wildebeest is not small, but it is not the opponent of the lion, but the individual of a single-cell organism is undoubtedly weak.


    If you want to have enough destructive power in the macro world, you must have a sufficiently complex body structure.


    Chengying didn''t wear any spacesuit, just wearing a casual suit and flying low on the surface of Mars.


    The lack of oxygen had little effect on him, and the difference in temperature and pressure had no effect on him. The gravity here was weaker than that of dolosine.


    His landing site is next to the Great Rift Valley. He soon found the location of the Great Rift Valley. With the naked eye, the rift valley is still very spectacular.


    From one end of the rift valley, you can''t even see the other end. You can vaguely see the cliff at the other end only when the weather is very sunny and the visibility is very high.


    The rift valley is large, but it is not so steep. The water and wind carve the angular cliffs round, and the rounded cliffs seem to have been polished.


    Chengying touched the wet place on the cliff and was slightly surprised. It was greasy. It was not the touch of inorganic substances. He didn''t carry a microscope with him, but with his mental strength, he still felt that there was a cell structure on the greasy thing, which seemed to be a creature similar to algae.


    In other words, the oxygen content of the atmosphere here may have been rising.


    However, this is also normal. Oxygen is not a very stable substance. As high as 5% of the oxygen in the atmosphere indicates that most of it exists to maintain the production of oxygen.


    Looking down from the cliff, there is a dark water surface. The underwater depth is not bottomed out, just like a dark abyss, which can devour everything. The filmmaker hesitated, jumped down from the cliff, operated the water art, escaped into the water and explored underwater.


    The water in this canyon is salt water close to the composition of sea water, but it is relatively lighter. After all, the evaporation capacity of the water body in the canyon is not as large as that of sea water.


    Unexpectedly, ten meters above the surface of the water body is the area with the most complex biodiversity. There are a large number of strange creatures unheard of, but these creatures generally grow casually.


    Because there is no fierce competition, they all rely on the suspended organic matter in the water to survive. Everyone can just grow like this.


    The complexity of species structure is relatively low, which is far from the powerful life imagined by the filmmaker. At least so far, no overlord like vertebrates has been seen.


    Even arthropods don''t exist. They all look like floating meat pieces, which is really disappointing.


    Just as the film was ready to explore deeper, a sense of crisis came into being, cooling his back. Immediately, he gave up his intention to continue to explore and flew over the water.


    He just got out of the water. A huge mouth that made him dizzy shrouded the area where he was just located. Just look at the big mouth with a diameter of kilometers. Who knows how big this guy is.


    All the creatures in that area were swallowed by this big mouth, and the excess water was discharged from a place similar to gills.


    Looking down from the sky, the thing below seems to be an extremely huge whale with a body length of nearly 10000 meters. Probably only the tens of thousands of meters deep rift valley on Mars can accommodate him.


    To be exact, such a big thing can no longer be called a whale, but should be called Kun.


    It''s just that no vertebrates have been found on Mars before. This big guy doesn''t seem to belong to the biological chain of the planet. When he was confused, the photographer tried to communicate with this big guy.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 535

    The structure of the creatures on this planet seems very simple. Some of them are like those with an abnormally low degree of evolution in the Cambrian. There are no vertebrates at all.


    In the process of dissection, no myelin sheath was found in the neural network of these organisms. The so-called myelin sheath is a protective layer wrapped outside the nerve, which is a unique equipment of vertebrates.


    It''s like a wire. A wire wrapped with insulation is better than one not wrapped. The same is true of nerves. Nerves wrapped in myelin sheath can increase the transmission speed of electrical signals by a hundred times, from one or two meters per second to one or two hundred meters per second.


    It is the existence of this layer of myelin sheath that makes vertebrates ascend the throne of hegemony in the biological chain, because among all organisms, only mammals can add attributes to their body shape without limitation.


    Other creatures are more than one meter in size. The brain sends a command, and the body takes one second to receive the command. It''s very bulky. Even if an ant can grow as big as a man, you can calmly go around his back and attack his fragile abdomen, because their nerve transmission speed is too slow to turn around.


    As for the robotic Zerg on the moon, it''s another matter. The neural lines of silicon-based organisms and carbon based organisms are completely two things.


    However, now the following things, nerves must have a higher level of evolution, otherwise a body close to 10000 meters long cannot be so flexible.


    Chengying tries to communicate and probe the mental power into the other party''s brain. In a moment, the huge and terrible mental power kicks back. If it hadn''t been for his millions of years of Taoism, he would have been extinguished by this spiritual force in an instant. Even so, he felt a burst of chest tightness and poor breathing.


    It was the first time for him to feel that his mental power was suppressed. In the past, he was the most powerful in Douluo continent. But in front of this guy, his mental power was as fragile as a baby, almost broken as soon as he touched it.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean any harm. The impact just now was because someone suddenly communicated with him. He was too excited.


    It is only today that we found that the strength of spiritual power is closely related to the volume of the brain. The big guy below, the diameter of the brain is afraid to be hundreds of meters, and the volume is hundreds of millions of times that of the shadow. Naturally, he also has much stronger spiritual power than the shadow.


    "Who are you? How did you get to this planet? Do you still have soul power? Sorry, I have nothing to entertain you. Are you from a planet in orbit 3? Do you have company? How''s the third orbit planet? " A series of questions asked the filmmaker dizzy.


    The other party''s mental strength is too strong. It''s like shouting with a square dance trumpet in your ear. It''s so shocking that the camera''s brain is buzzing. If anyone else on Douluo mainland comes, I''m afraid they''ve been shocked.


    "Sorry, can you keep your voice down? My brain can''t stand it." The film studio can''t stand each other''s enthusiasm. It seems that this guy hasn''t spoken for too long. It''s not easy to meet a guy who can communicate and say everything.


    "Sorry, I have been here for so many years. I have no soul power, so I have to cultivate my spiritual power. I don''t have a good sense of propriety. Do you have any companions? There is no soul power here. Can you fly back to the planet in the third orbit? "


    From between the lines of the big guy, the undertaker heard that the guy was probably from Douluo, so he asked in turn, "do you also get the planet from the third orbit? When did you get here? How did you fly here? "


    The big guy in the water patted his tail fin and set off a huge wave. He didn''t care what the film set him. Now he just wanted to talk to someone, so he kept talking:


    "I was originally a Kunpeng of the third orbital planet Jean. I usually live in the sea. My favorite food is Orca and deep-sea squid. Sometimes I turn into birds and fly to land to catch diamonds and mammoths. Their meat is very chewy, but it''s a little stuffed."


    Background: "


    With this guy''s size, how on earth do little guys like diamond mammoths plug their teeth? Put the whole head between his teeth?


    Kunpeng seemed to see the doubt of the background film and explained: "at that time, I was not as big as I am now, probably... Well, in your familiar unit of measurement, it was about 70 or 80 meters in size, and a bird should have a 100 meter wingspan.


    At that time, nothing on the mainland was my opponent. Your race, uh... You were a little like a monkey, but why didn''t you have hair? In short, your race was still picking fruit from trees at that time, because you were too small, so you were not within the scope of my prey.


    I have lived on that planet for hundreds of thousands of years! In fact, it''s quite boring. Besides eating and sleeping all day, I occasionally bully deep-sea demon whales and evil killer whales.


    After a long time, I felt bored when I was invincible on the mainland. I once flew around the earth under my feet and knew that there was a ball under my feet. I wanted to go outside the ball.


    So I tried to fly out. At first, it was very difficult. The soul force in the high altitude was thin and it was very difficult to fly. After trying for hundreds of years, I found a little trick. I flew more with the power of wings and rushed out of the atmosphere for the first time.


    There is no soul power there. I feel very uncomfortable, but my feathers can well isolate the soul power and ensure that my soul power is not lost. Therefore, I can move outside the atmosphere for a long time.


    You know, the eagle''s eyes are very powerful. As a Kunpeng, my eyes are even more powerful, so I saw other planets. At that time, the nearest planet to me was the planet in the fourth orbit.


    After observing his trajectory for more than ten years, I determined his operation rules. I wanted to go and have a look. I thought there would be interesting creatures on other planets. On this planet, I was too bored, so I made some preparations, reserved a lot of soul power, found a chance to fly past the nearest fourth orbit planet.


    You know what? I''ve been flying for five years. In those five years, I''m just bored and crazy. There''s nothing around. I can only fly. My soul power is consumed a little. Fortunately, I have stored a lot of soul power, which is enough for me to fly to the fourth planet. I think I can supplement my soul power there. Since I can fly here, I should be able to fly back.


    But when I flew here, I found that the problem was big. There was no soul power here, and the planet was extremely desolate. My soul power had been exhausted and had to land here, but I found that I couldn''t fly back.


    You should know that in space, there is no air, and even if I beat my wings hard, I can''t accelerate. Without soul power, I can''t even change my direction! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 536

    The filmmaker couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had a little more admiration for this big guy. The pioneers who dared to explore the unknown are worthy of admiration.


    "I tell you, this place is very boring. I didn''t eat for five years at that time. I was hungry. I flew around the planet and wanted to find food.


    But there is no animal bigger than a lamb on this planet. If I eat that little guy, I don''t know how much to eat to be full. Fortunately, I can become Kun.


    Like my group of deep-sea magic whales, they can also filter their food by drinking water. There are no big animals here, but there are many small things. In this canyon, the water in it is about to catch up with the ocean of the third orbital planet. I look like a Kun inside, filter the microorganisms in the water, and soon get full.


    But it''s no use having enough to eat. I can''t fly back. I can only eat here and wait for death. I''m very bored and I don''t have soul power to practice for me, so I can only practice physical and mental power.


    As a result, I became fatter and fatter, and my mental strength became larger and larger. I was thinking that when I grew to 100000 meters, I might be able to survive in space for a long time without relying on soul power, but at that time, I might be able to slowly float back to the third orbit planet.


    As a result, I became like this now, but I found that if I became 100000 meters, I might not be able to fly. Now, when I become a bird, it is difficult to fly. The atmosphere here is too thin for me. "


    The corners of the film''s mouth pulled. This is a super creature in front of him. If he really grows to 100000 meters, I''m afraid he will really become an interstellar creature.


    But the photographer suddenly thought of a question. When did this guy fly here and how long did he live? I''m afraid it''s not just a million years! Otherwise, Emperor Tian must know this kind of big guy who takes the evil killer whale as an appetizer.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Kunpeng was stunned when he heard the speech, put his ventral fins, and said uncertain: "I don''t know very well. The rotation and revolution of this planet are different from those of the third orbit planet. I don''t know how long the time has passed, but you can count the gold stripes on my back. Every 100000 years, there will be more gold stripes on it. I think even on this planet, this law is still there."


    Chengying turned his head and saw that there were gold patterns on Kunpeng''s back. He counted them at a glance, a total of 53


    "5.3 million years?!" Chengying has a toothache. This guy should be a ghost! The soul beast doesn''t live for a million years, does it? However, the photographer soon remembered the information that the cloud shepherd had provided him.


    Originally, the soul beast would not reveal the soul ring and soul bone. It was three million years ago that a mysterious man made a deal with them, which made the soul beast become the material for the rise of mankind.


    If this guy came to Mars five million years ago, there should be no soul ring and soul bone, and there is no limit. I think Kunpeng, a top soul beast, should be able to live for a long time, and it is possible to live more than 5 million years.


    "How did you get here after more than five million years on Mars?" Chengying thought that those days would be boring to death!


    "Of course it''s sleep. Over the years, I''ve been sleeping for 99% of the time. The total awake time may be less than 10000 years. If you''re not lucky, you won''t find me when I''m hungry." Kunpeng yawned, and the jet of water from the breathing hole on his back directly opened an artificial rainfall.


    "You haven''t told me yet! How did you get here? There''s no soul power here. You''d better save some money, or even if you''re very small, you can''t go back. "


    Chengying smiled at the speech: "don''t worry about it. I''m sure I can go back, and I never worry about soul power." Then Chengying took out an energy Amethyst and threw it at Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng felt the fluctuation of soul power, opened his mouth and swallowed it. The next moment, a huge soul power bloomed in his mouth. Today''s tulips can easily convert electricity into soul power. With controllable nuclear fusion power generation, soul power is almost inexhaustible. Just that piece of high-quality energy Amethyst contains soul power equivalent to the total amount of secondary gods.


    Although it is far from enough to fill Kunpeng''s huge body, it makes him feel very comfortable like a long drought with nectar, and a golden light appears on his huge body.


    "Anything else? Is this the mineral of the third orbiting planet? I haven''t seen so many treasures containing soul power. " Kunpeng knows how much soul power his huge body can store. Just that piece can barely moisten his whole body. The huge energy contained in it is terrible.


    Chengying looks at Kunpeng and has a toothache. This guy is too big. The high-quality energy Amethyst just now is only enough for him to plug his teeth. In terms of quantity, I''m afraid the Supreme God doesn''t have as much soul power as he can store.


    The size of tens of thousands of meters is too exaggerated. If it flies, it''s really like a cloud hanging from the sky. However, if it can''t afford it, it''s not. I can''t call him to build another nuclear power plant. Anyway, there''s too much helium on the moon.


    "There''s more here if you want." With that, Chengying took out a handful of energy Amethyst and swayed in front of Kunpeng, but this time he didn''t throw it down, but put it away when it lit up.


    "How many! Give me some more! Another ten dollars, no! For another five dollars, I can try flying back to the third orbit planet! " Kunpeng is very excited. Eating plankton here is going to drive him crazy.


    "That won''t work! I don''t need to tell you that this thing is very precious! " Chengying is the strongest. However, he is muttering that 100000 credit points are really expensive for ordinary people. They are enough to pay the down payment of a different world apartment


    Kunpeng is also a little embarrassed. According to his cognition, this thing is more than a whole. Almost every piece is a peerless treasure. It''s a great favor to give him one piece. It''s really too much to want five yuan and ten yuan.


    "Well... Even if I owe you a big favor, I''ll repay you later. You see, I''m so big, but I can play well." Kunpeng didn''t attack Chengying rashly. If he could come to Mars, he must have unique skills. When he came to Mars, he was hungry and out of shape, but Chengying was energetic and obviously stronger than him. Although most of him couldn''t beat him now, he really had a revenge, and he had no hope to go back.


    "It''s not bad... Although I don''t lack thugs, I think you can do you a favor. But have you ever thought that your body is really back to Douluo star? Is that soul enough for you? Just entering the atmosphere is a disaster for that planet. I''m afraid it will make it as boring as Mars! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 537

    Kunpeng calmed down when he heard the description of the film. It turned out that when he was less than 100 meters away, he felt that the soul power on a planet is limited. If the absorbed soul power exceeds a limit, it is likely to destroy the balance and lead to terrible disasters.


    With his current size, the soul power he can store is absolutely enough to break this balance. If he returns to Douluo, I''m afraid it will only bring disaster.


    Although it''s very comfortable to return home in good clothes, it''s not so beautiful if you just go home and your home blows up.


    "Let me see, where else can I go without returning to the planet in the third orbit?" Kunpeng suddenly regretted that he was so big. Now even the Grand Canyon tens of thousands of meters deep can''t hold him, let alone the shallow beach of douluoxing.


    "Your body shape is destined not to belong to the ocean. No sea can hold you. You need a broader world." Chengying instigated.


    As long as Kunpeng doesn''t return to Dou Luoxing, he must rely on the soul power provided by him. It''s the so-called cannibal mouth. If he takes someone''s soul power and doesn''t want to work, how can there be such a good thing?


    "Wider world? You mean the sky? No, the atmosphere here is too thin. I can''t fly far and will fall. Otherwise, why don''t I become a bird? "


    "What are you thinking? Of course I can''t arrange for you to go to the sky. It''s too narrow. Do you see the star? " At the moment, Mars is in the night hemisphere, and the background is pointing to a very bright planet.


    "That''s... That should be the planet in the fifth orbit! Is there soul power there? " Kunpeng was stunned. Has the little guy in front of him even been to such a far place?


    "There is no soul power there, but it is a huge gaseous planet with a diameter of 13 third orbit planets, and its volume is thousands of times worse.


    The sky there is infinitely vast. Don''t you think you should belong to such a vast sky? " The purpose of the film is obvious. He wants to turn Kunpeng to Saturn and let him be the guardian beast of Saturn.


    If the divine world hits Saturn, there will be a surprise. Kunpeng is too bulky. Most of them can''t beat the Supreme God, but its size also means thick blood. Even the Supreme God can''t handle this monster in a short time.


    "The fifth planet? If it''s really like what you said, it''s really good, but there''s no soul power and most of them have no food! Let me live there, rather than here! " Kunpeng is not stupid. No one wants to live a hard life. He can at least eat half full here. If he goes there, he can only starve.


    "Isn''t that easy? I can make it for you without soul power, and I can make it without food! " The tone of Chengying''s words is a little big.


    Kunpeng resolutely despised it: "you are not the creator God, but also want to create life?"


    The filmmaker is not annoyed. Look at the watch. The time on the watch is about to reach a time point, which is the time when atoms with spatial coordinates pass through Jupiter.


    In his eyes, time seems to slow down. It takes a long time for the second hand to jump. The timing accurate to the sixth digit after the second can even see his beating speed with the naked eye.


    In the calculation, the atom passes through Jupiter. When the portal that is about to finish reading the note opens, the brush appears in space.


    This time I was lucky. I was less than 10000 kilometers away from Jupiter. I almost appeared close to the surface of Jupiter. The tumbling atmosphere on the surface of the planet was close to the hurricane.


    Seeing that the background disappeared, Kunpeng was in a hurry and patted the water spray in the canyon thousands of feet high. I don''t know how many primitive creatures suffered in his anger.


    Just as he was anxiously looking for the film, a portal suddenly opened in front of him. At the other end of the portal was a huge planet. The sense of oppression from the portal even suffocated him.


    Life always seems very small in front of the planet. Even if it has grown to the size of Kunpeng, it is still like a drop in the ocean compared with Jupiter.


    "What are you doing? Come here! Since I can bring you here, I can naturally take you back. "


    Kunpeng hesitated for a moment. Now he can survive in space for a long time, and he is not afraid of being cheated by the film. Therefore, he crossed the water surface, his abdominal fins extended and turned into huge golden wings. The huge Kun turned into a more exaggerated giant Peng in the twinkling of an eye.


    With just one wing, it rushed into the huge portal in the sky and appeared again. It was already in space, overlooking the huge gaseous planet under its feet.


    "Is this the planet in the fifth orbit? It''s really huge. " Kunpeng couldn''t help sighing that his spiritual power can cover the interior of the planet. The thick atmosphere is absolutely enough for him to fly freely. At the bottom of the atmosphere, it is also a liquid substance, which can let him roam in it, but the elements in the planet''s atmosphere are not very suitable for his survival.


    "The oxygen content in the air here is very low, and there is a force to induce variation. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for survival." Kunpeng lowered some height and could more clearly perceive the hurricanes on the planet''s surface.


    He didn''t know what oxygen was, but at least he knew he needed to breathe a gas. Although at his level, he wouldn''t die if he didn''t breathe, but he was sure to be uncomfortable.


    Chengying turned to look at Kunpeng, nodded to him and said, "there is indeed a lack of oxygen here, and there are a lot of radioactive hydrogen and helium. Ordinary creatures can''t survive in this place at all, but you are different. The harm of radiation to you is almost zero. As for oxygen, you can try this. "


    Then Chengying took out a can of light green injection. For Kunpeng, the injection was too small, not even as thick as one of its fluff.


    "What is this?"


    "Poison, a poison that will instantly die if a little bit is stuck to the soul beast for 100000 years. The small things in it will multiply wildly in the organism, plunder the living space of ordinary cells like cancer cells, and then kill the host."


    "Shit! You''re giving me poison! " Kunpeng seemed to avoid the plague and looked at the film with a wary face. He knew that he must have his own extraordinary ability to come to Mars. Sure enough, the guy in front of him had average combat effectiveness, but the baby in his pocket seemed endless.


    If you really fight, you might be plotted by something he threw out.


    Chengying also knew that he could always take out all kinds of treasures, so he called it: the treasure of the king


    Of course, Wang Zhibao is just talking. What he took out is still a scientific and technological creation. The current "poison" is actually a failed product that allows animals to carry out photosynthesis.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 538

    It is well known that plants can carry out photosynthesis because there are chloroplasts in their cells. Chloroplasts can convert light energy into chemical energy.


    The inheritance of this structure in cells is not entirely determined by the genetic material in the nucleus. The earliest chloroplast was actually a single cell. But later, after parasitizing in the cells, they live better. Gradually, this symbiotic relationship gradually developed into the current situation of later plants. Chloroplasts are no longer separate cells, but become part of other cells.


    This is actually the same as mitochondria. The genetic material in the nucleus is only part of determining biological traits. Cytoplasmic inheritance is also very important for biological traits.


    Therefore, how to make animals carry out photosynthesis has become a topic worthy of research. Now the nano machinery implanted in organisms is cytoplasmic inheritance in a sense. But when tulips use nano machinery, they know it but don''t know why. Although the genetic material and components of nano machinery have been analyzed. But it can''t be made by manual means. Perhaps long-term symbiosis can integrate them with the human body and eventually evolve into a kind of creatures that do not distinguish each other.


    However, the technology of controlling cytoplasmic inheritance and changing biological characters by increasing cell structure in the cytoplasm is still very worthy of study.


    Allowing animals to carry out photosynthesis is one of the important topics in this research. The development team plans to make it suitable for animals. Chloroplast cells are transformed and implanted into embryos.


    In this way, in the process of embryonic cell development, chloroplasts will be distributed in each cell of the whole new life individual. In theory, this allows photosynthesis.


    But the situation is far from so simple. Plants can photosynthesis because they have supporting facilities. Chloroplasts are only software, while the body structure suitable for photosynthesis is hardware.


    There are no tubes and sieve tubes in the animal''s body, and there are no pores on the skin surface. Transpiration is not possible. Similarly, the nucleus of animal cells cannot guide the synthesis of corresponding proteins to inhibit the work of chloroplasts in cells that do not need chloroplasts.


    This leads to the abnormal development of these embryos even if they are implanted, and eventually turn into a pool of rotten meat. There are no surviving individuals in many experiments.


    Of course, scientists can''t have only such an idea. Since it is easy to die due to foreign chloroplasts during embryonic development. Then the body transformation of mature individuals has also entered the vision of scientists.


    There is no doubt that the transformation of mature individuals is more difficult. There are 8 billion cells in the human body. It is impossible to inject chloroplasts into these cells one by one.


    Therefore, chloroplasts must be modified so that they can replicate themselves without nuclear guidance. And invade into cells by a series of means.


    Tulip scientists have long been familiar with similar genetic research. A group of geneticists who started with zombie viruses are very good at how to make a cell aggressive.


    But when things get too extreme, they make chloroplasts too aggressive and turn them into green poisons. When tested on mice, this chloroplast. Killed the mouse in a short time.


    The dead mouse was pale green all over. Put his body in the sun and found that photosynthesis could indeed take place. But because the respiratory and circulatory systems have stopped, photosynthesis has only lasted for a short time. Then most of the cells died.


    Later, experiments were carried out with larger animals. The bigger the animal. The more it can resist the invasion of chloroplast, because the volume of chloroplast is very small and the genetic material contained in chloroplast is relatively small. An increase in the number of divisions leads to the loss of genetic material, just as cell telomeres say.


    When a large amount of genetic material is lost, the material added to genetic information will be lost first. That is, the genetic information that induces chloroplasts to produce aggression. In theory, as long as the organism is large enough, the injected chloroplasts are small enough. There is a chance to achieve symbiotic effect.


    Once they experimented with elephants, injecting only one chloroplast. The elephant survived for a full month, although its body surface turned green. But he did not die immediately. Instead, he did not have to eat.


    But the size of the elephant seems to be a little worse after a month. The elephant still died of a brain tumor. Later, 100000 year old captives were also used as experimental objects.


    A small amount of chloroplasts will be directly killed by the immune system of 100000 year old ghosts. And a large number of chloroplasts will directly threaten the lives of 100000 year old soul animals. We need to find a balance. This balance point is obviously that the larger the body, the more cells contained in the body, the easier it is to find.


    Originally, tulip wanted to catch the deep-sea demon whale king and try it. With that guy''s huge size, you should be more than 80% sure to make it into a deep-sea magic whale that can carry out photosynthesis


    But now we meet Kunpeng, the problem is simple. The volume of Kunpeng is almost a million times that of the deep-sea demon whale king. This body shape can balance the chloroplast with itself without even adjusting it. There is no possibility of failure at all. Unless Kunpeng killed himself, he dried dozens of tons of chloroplasts.


    But even if he wants to do it, the studio doesn''t have so much inventory.


    Kunpeng probably understood the description of the film, but he was still worried. Such a dangerous thing directly entered his body. After thinking about it, he would peck on his wings with his sharp.


    From his point of view, he just tore off a small piece of meat. There was an insignificant wound on his wing, but from the perspective of photography, he tore more than 100 tons of meat from his wing. This is almost the size of an ordinary deep-sea demon.


    "Try this piece of meat first. I won''t agree to the injection until I see that he is safe."


    This is a reasonable request. Few people would like to know that this is a deadly thing. Let someone inject him directly into his body.


    With a nod, 100 tons of body tissue is enough for a very small amount of. Chloroplasts are in equilibrium with them. The undertaker injected about 0.1 ml of diluent into the large lump of flesh and blood, and then saw that the flesh and blood began to turn light green from the injection position.


    The green spread a little and finally covered most of the flesh and blood, which stopped.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 539

    Kunpeng''s flesh and blood activity is very strong. Even if it is separated from the body, it can still maintain its vitality. Even if it is cut off, it still maintains the characteristics of life.


    At this time, it is covered with green, and the life characteristics are not weakened, but enhanced. The chloroplast provides oxygen during the working process, just in balance with the carbon dioxide produced by cell respiration, which makes the life activities become intense.


    "You see, this is your own meat, no problem!" Hundreds of tons of volume has diluted the aggressive genetic material in chloroplasts, which can coexist with organisms.


    "Indeed, I can feel that the vital signs of this flesh and blood are normal. If it is injected into me, there will be no problem."


    Seeing Kunpeng''s consent, Chengying took the opportunity to inject chloroplasts into Kunpeng''s body. The injection positions were on the body surface, and chloroplasts were not needed in the body. However, Kunpeng wondered why Chengying was keen to inject chloroplasts on its head.


    It is not worried about chloroplast invading its own brain, not to mention that his hundreds of meters super brain is not afraid of this at all. Even if it is afraid, chloroplast can not break through tens of meters thick scalp and nearly 100 meters thick skull.


    "Why do you always inject it into my head? The feathers on my head have turned green. " Kunpeng was puzzled. Theoretically, wings should be more suitable than head.


    "You don''t understand that! As the old saying goes, "if you want to live a decent life, you have to wear a little green on your head."


    Kunpeng hasn''t heard this sentence, but he inexplicably feels a cold. He always feels that he has been pit, but he can''t say how he was pit.


    Before long, Kunpeng added a turquoise crown, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Although it looks a little strange, the effect is very good after wearing this crown. The oxygen supply makes his whole Kun comfortable.


    In addition to the green on the top of his head, the photography in other places was very attentive. We invited tulip professional artists to design for Kunpeng and painted him a very beautiful tattoo with chloroplasts. Even in Kun form and Peng form, tattoos will have very different visual effects.


    "That''s about the same!" Kunpeng''s spiritual power envelops himself. He is very satisfied with the new tattoo. The tattoo covers most areas of his body surface, which means that most areas can get sufficient oxygen supply. In this way, he can almost survive in space forever.


    "Let''s go down and see the planet." The film took the lead in landing and didn''t enter Jupiter''s atmosphere. The first thing I felt when I entered the atmosphere was a hurricane.


    Hurricanes on this planet can easily tear human bodies apart. Any small wind is more exaggerated than the typhoon on Douluo.


    However, Kunpeng doesn''t care. Instead, he makes a long sound comfortably. The hurricane bypasses his huge body and can''t hurt him at all. Instead, it is like a massage. Without this pleasant feeling for a long time, Kunpeng soon fell in love with this mysterious planet.


    The only drawback is that the visibility of the planet''s atmosphere is slightly low. The weather is fine when you can see 100 meters with your eyes. Fortunately, Kunpeng''s mental strength is huge, which is unparalleled in the world. You can perceive everything around you clearly without your eyes.


    "The more down, the more pressure this planet will bring us, so I advise you not to go too deep to avoid being pressed into meat patties."


    Chengying''s persuasion Kunpeng should also listen, but he focuses on other aspects.


    "There are no creatures on this planet! If I had no food, I might as well live on Mars. "


    The vast sky alone can''t persuade Kunpeng to settle here. It''s too hard to live without food. The broken ditch of Mars is about to lose its support, let alone this barren planet.


    "This is really a problem. Fortunately, the Technology Development Bureau has long had a plan in this regard. The living creatures of Jupiter have long been in the development sequence, and we can try one by one."


    Tulip''s gene editing technology has been very mature. If it was not for the pressure of the background, it would have been developed long ago.


    Through gene editing, it is natural to transform existing organisms.


    The first thing he took out was a strange green slime, which looked like the legendary shrem. In fact, it was a modified body of cyanobacteria, which can synthesize organic matter like plants. Considering that the amount of carbon dioxide in Jupiter''s atmosphere may be limited, there are symbiotic nitrifying bacteria and other microorganisms in green shrem, so as to ensure in various environments, They all have access to organic matter.


    "You just let me eat this?" Kunpeng looked at the disgusting green sticky creature and was a little nauseous. Although it was not big enough to plug his teeth, it looked like his snot.


    "Of course not. It''s just a producer. If he can survive in the harsh environment of Jupiter, naturally there will be other consumers."


    With that, the photographer threw green slim into Jupiter''s atmosphere and tracked his trajectory with Kunpeng.


    During the hurricane, green slim slowly sank to a depth similar to his density. There, the body state was mixed with liquid substances. Green slim suspended there, absorbed the weak sunlight, extracted the elements useful to it in the atmosphere and began to synthesize organic matter.


    Visible to the naked eye, shrem began to grow. When it grew to a certain extent, it began to replicate itself. From one big shrem to two small shrems, I think with this exponential growth momentum, this small thing will soon spread all over Jupiter''s atmosphere.


    "It seems that the effect is good. It seems that there is no need to try several alternative schemes." Although ready at any time, PlanB is a necessary quality for explorers, it is certainly good not to have to.


    "Well, the producers you mentioned have been put down, and the consumers? You can''t expect me to eat such snotty things. " Kunpeng looked at the little green ball adding value a little, and his expression was a little unnatural, although he couldn''t see an expression on Kun''s face.


    "Brother, have you heard of Yang Kun?"


    Kunpeng: "


    He instinctively had an ominous premonition that he was Kun. The so-called raising Kun didn''t sound like a good thing.


    The law of the jungle, the evolution of the jungle, the Kun, Kun, the Kun, the Ling Kun, everything, and make complaints about CG with feet? Raise Kun! Experience the real fantasy of the desolate world!


    Shanghai little sister made a mistake to make a bone Kun, devour everything, and climb to the top of the wasteland. What are you waiting for? Download it quickly! "


    Kunpeng: "


    "The smell is too strong. It''s a little high! Ha ha! " The photographer scratched his head with embarrassment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 540

    Kunpeng has been silly. He doesn''t like what Chengying says at all. He just nods his head numbly, and his mind explodes. Every click of his huge head will bring a hurricane.


    In fact, the filmmaker doesn''t simply want to make a mischief. It''s really Jupiter''s environment, which is too suitable for Kun''s fantasy creatures to survive. The vast sky and endless ocean, and the high-density gas make it easy for Kun like creatures to roam among them.


    Such an environment is very suitable for the survival of the streamlined Kun as a whole. As for the prototype of Kun, the background is from the whale.


    However, it is mixed with the genetic material of many other organisms. After all, mammals are too fragile and dependent on oxygen in a sense.


    What the studio did was to implant part of the genes of the water bear bug into the sperm whale and make a certain degree of genetic adjustment to him.


    In particular, it reduces the dependence on oxygen. In addition, sperm whales are good at deep diving in high-pressure seawater, which is very suitable for gas giants such as Jupiter.


    In addition to sperm whales, blue whales, humpback whales and Orcas were also killed. As for soul animals, deep-sea demon whales and evil killer whales, they were all extracted from embryonic stem cells and made into Kun


    This is also in line with the characteristics of the diversity of Kun species, and the talents of different races are different. Sperm whales are good at diving, blue whales remind huge, deep-sea magic whales can control soul power, and so on.


    At this time, he was brought out by the film, and his brain was released. Hundreds of little Kun swam freely in Jupiter''s atmosphere. Their density was similar to that of shrem, so they appeared at the same height.


    At this time, shrem has bred a lot. There is no boundary at a glance. Exponential growth is so terrible.


    When the little Kuns saw the food, they were not as pretentious as Kunpeng. Only the palms were big. They were like marching ants. They ate the surrounding shrems quickly, grew rapidly and gradually expanded.


    At first, these little guys could be satisfied with eating shrem, but when some little guys were already one meter long, they began to press and start on other Kun.


    The big mouth of the bloody pot opened, and a foot long Kun was swallowed by it. Other kinds of Kun were obviously more nutritious than slim. We saw that his volume soared, but before he could continue hunting, a larger Kun bit his tail, wriggled his mouth, and swallowed him in a few times.


    Other Kun also felt the danger and fled in all directions. The smaller ones ran in the front, and the larger ones waited for the opportunity to eat the smaller ones.


    Some fast runners breed quietly in hidden places and pass on their genes.


    Looking at this scene, Kunpeng felt a little uncomfortable, but when he thought that nature was the law of the jungle, the discomfort disappeared.


    "You see, they devour each other and their body size can increase rapidly. Now it may not be enough for you to plug your teeth, but in a few months, there may be a big guy hundreds of meters long. That size is always worth your mouth!"


    "As you say, they won''t grow older than me?" Kunpeng is a little worried. After all, his Kun shape is too similar to those guys. If someone exceeds him and swallows him in turn, it will be bad.


    "What are you afraid of? You are an old monster who has lived for five million years. Can''t you be afraid of a group of fast-moving products less than a year old when you live to be a dog? "


    Kunpeng thought for a moment and thought that Chengying was right. In his opinion, these guys themselves are actually very weak. Even if they are really bigger than him, they are empty straw bags. If they dare to find something, it is no different from adding meals.


    "The food has been solved, and there is only one left. What about my soul power?" Kunpeng has decided to be a thug of someone for the time being. After all, no one else can provide him with such a comfortable living space. In this way, he naturally wants to strive for a better living environment for himself.


    "This is simple." The photographer came to the relatively weak area of Jupiter hurricane and took out a huge metal sphere from the storage soul guide. This is a small fusion reactor. There is a soul force conversion device in the supporting facilities.


    This thing was originally the spare engine of the spaceship. There''s nothing wrong with being used here.


    The shadow activated the reaction furnace, and then a dense soul force was released from the engine. Baoguang overflowed and put it in the immortal Xia world. I''m afraid it will not be used as an alchemy furnace.


    Kunpeng looked at that thing with a dignified look. Every second, this sphere with a diameter of more than ten meters will release huge soul force, which is almost the soul force release of one title Douluo per second. The sad Title Douluo has become a unit of measurement again.


    "Is this... The inner alchemy of the divine beast? Did you kill the legendary unicorn? " Kunpeng was in doubt. For him, Kirin was just a legendary existence, but when he thought about it, the inner alchemy of the divine beast should be like this.


    Background: "


    "It''s just a reactor. You have to say it''s Neidan. I can''t... wait... You don''t want to..." before the film was finished, Kunpeng opened his mouth and swallowed the huge reactor. For him, it''s only about the size of a grain of rice, but it has huge soul power rushing out of it.


    "What? Is there anything wrong with my usage? " Kunpeng wondered, shouldn''t Neidan be swallowed?


    Chengying thought for a moment and didn''t know how to refute. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with Kunpeng''s huge body like a star battleship, swallowing the battleship''s reaction furnace into his stomach.


    "Just be happy. The soul power inside is used up. Remember to contact me and I''ll replace it for you." After all, the nuclear fuel in the reactor is not unlimited and should be replaced regularly. Of course, it is not a big problem to waste a few years.


    The vision of the divine world can only monitor Douluo, so I don''t know at all. Chengying abducted a giant beast comparable to the Dragon God from Mars.


    In their vision, the Shura God had just fought a war, people were missing, the Xingluo empire on the Douluo continent declined, and the thorn flower confronted the Tiandou Empire, forming a bipolar pattern. The mysterious organization once again saw hope and secretly instigated contradictions between the two countries in an attempt to trigger a nuclear war.


    The two countries can immerse themselves in scientific research. The instigation of mysterious organizations is very little. The divine world focuses on Douluo mainland and pays close attention to everyone surnamed Tang, especially haotianzong. Once anyone named Tang San is killed immediately.


    But what they don''t know is that the filmmaker has already arranged other ways for Tang San.


    A telegram came from the residence of the rodriya knights, which was delayed for a full hour: "the transformation of the first plane has been completed, and the pulse gate implantation has been successful. Please name it."


    Chengying took a deep breath and knocked out three words on the connector: "Qiheng three"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 541

    The film is very clear. The divine world stares at the world. If a man named Tang San is born, he may be killed at the first time. In this case, if Tang San can''t find trouble for the divine world, he may even trouble his disciples.


    In general, the divine world will find out the child''s parents. I''m afraid going back to his grandparents will involve Tang Chen. In this way, it''s better to arrange the identity of an orphan for Tang San.


    It is the so-called death of both parents, a sister and a house. This is the standard configuration of the transgressor. Of course, there are many kinds of orphan identities. The filmmaker just wants to make the most awesome one.


    He has a prominent identity, but there is no matching ability. He runs around the world with the aura of the protagonist. It''s interesting to think about it. He can also borrow the hand of the divine world to try how powerful the aura of the protagonist is.


    As for the Qiheng III, the filmmaker has long felt that the first aircraft is similar to the vein beast. This modification is also the meaning of the title. It enhances the at force field, transforms the form into the ring shape of the pulse gate, and enhances the basic ability of the vein beast.


    The so-called vein beast and the vein beast named Qiheng San actually exist in a Guoman called Kuiba. There, people cultivate something called the vein gate. The extraordinary do not call the soul master, but the demon Xia. The strongest of them may have vein beasts.


    The strongest of them is Quebec, and his vein beast, Qiheng III. Quebec will be resurrected every 333 years, and each resurrection requires the coalition forces all over the world to assemble in order to kill him.


    Kuiper tells the story of Kuiper''s resurrection and the Crusade all over the world. It is only the protagonist of the story who wants to crusade against Kuiper. In fact, Kuiper loses his memory after resurrection.


    The story is great. What the filmmaker wants to do is to borrow the settings in it, the setting that Quebec will resurrect, and the setting that after resurrection, the newborn will fall from the sky like a meteorite.


    If you are born in an ordinary family, it is too cheap. You have to have a prominent identity anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Gang, are you sure you want to do this? After transformation, your destiny is only death. " The answer came from Jupiter with a delay of more than 30 minutes.


    Luo Gang was not afraid, but he shook his head and said, "it''s better to live in mediocrity. If I want to, where can''t I get a life with my strength, why should I fall into the grass and become a bandit? I''ve decided."


    An hour later, Jupiter replied, "transformation begins."


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to play a scene where Kuiba runs around the world, not everyone can do it. You must have matching strength. Even the ultimate Douluo is just a slightly more powerful role on the mainland.


    Whether facing the thorns Legion or the defense system of Soto City, extreme Douluo has only the chance to escape.


    Therefore, Luo Yan needs stronger strength to crush everything. Even without Qiheng San, he still has enough terrible strength.


    The transformation required is quite complex. It is not so easy for the man-made strong. The first is the energy source. The reaction furnace for controllable nuclear fusion is too large to be placed in the human body, but ordinary nuclear reactors can still be inserted reluctantly.


    The power is no worse than the ordinary limit Douluo. With the supporting soul power conversion device, there is almost no need to worry about the soul power. However, the energy of the nuclear reactor is not endless and always needs additional supplement.


    This requires the use of wireless transmission technology. The disadvantages of this technology are that the wireless transmission technology is immature, the long-distance loss is large, and the wireless transmission has no way to charge electricity, so that this technology has not been popularized in tulips. At most, when apartment buildings are decorated, there are such infinite transmission devices in single family rooms, It can make people lie down and play with their mobile phone without worrying about strangling themselves with the charging line.


    Digress and get back to the point. Luo Gang has only one person, so the problem of loss can not be considered. No matter how big the loss is, tulips can afford to use electricity alone.


    On the other hand, he is the only one who uses electricity, so there is no need to consider the problem of charging electricity. Although the wireless transmission technology is immature, it is very easy to use in this case. As long as the tulip nuclear power plant does not cut off power, Luo Gang is even unlimited energy, and in order to provide enough energy when the moon falls, A controllable nuclear fusion reactor was installed in the body of qihengsan.


    After the moon falls on the horizon, it can still provide an endless stream of energy for Luo Gang.


    This is the transformation of energy. In addition to energy, fighting also requires strong physical quality. Injecting nano machinery is directly equivalent to the physical quality of the seven ring soul master, even stronger, but it is far from enough.


    Extreme Douluo''s body is extremely terrible and its hardness is comparable to that of diamonds. Even with the assistance of nano machinery, it also needs the body itself to have sufficient strength.


    In this regard, it depends on the autologous cloning and transplantation technology. As the name suggests, Luo Gang''s somatic cells are extracted and induced to change back to pluripotent stem cells with drugs.


    Then manually induce the variation direction of these cells, and some cells induce mutations and become meridians with soul power transmission efficiency 100 times that of the existing human meridians,


    Some cells induce them to become super protein processing plants. The substances secreted can form a soft and tough cuticle, which can be hard and resistant to 400 mm shells.


    Some cells are transformed into tough muscle cells like steel bars. The pull of each cell can reach a terrible gram. The four billion muscle cells in the whole body can burst out a force of up to 4000 tons.


    In real combat, it doesn''t play a big role. No one expects 4000 tons of power to break the linkage shield, but at least it won''t be as shameful as posisi''s effort to take a 18000 pound Trident in the original book.


    Blood vessels and red blood cells also need to be strengthened. The strength of blood vessels can even make blood run at a high speed of 70 miles in the body to provide sufficient nutrition for the body.


    Naturally, the heart has also been transformed. The semi mechanized heart is frighteningly efficient and stronger than the high-pressure water pump.


    Finally, there is the lung. The transformation here is the largest. Two pores are opened on the body surface on the rib side. The single opening lung, which was originally inefficient for human beings, has been transformed into a double opening lung. In the future, he can not breathe. One side of the opening only inhales, and the other side only exhausts. The efficiency is much higher than the lungs that human beings need to breathe and breathe.


    Finally, the senseless and semi mechanized transformation, coupled with the artificial nerve connecting the brain, makes him have bullet time dynamic vision, super hearing, infrared vision and night vision ability that can echo location, smell and taste that can distinguish tens of thousands of odors, and open and close these feelings at will.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 542

    The design of the film will not allow the super senses to be turned on or off. That''s the pit father design that comes out only when the brain has a pit. If you can''t turn off the senses independently, when you fight, people know that you have a super sense of smell. When you fight, they throw shit at you and paint it all over your body. How else do you fight? The smell passed out.


    In fact, if the hearing and vision can not be controlled, it will also cause great trouble. For example, people will be distracted by harsh ultrasound and even lose combat effectiveness.


    This is not impossible. For example, when ordinary people hear the sound of knives scraping glass, the sound of rubber gloves rubbing against each other, and the sound of two pieces of cabbage rubbing together, they will feel uncomfortable all over, and it is not impossible to even lose their combat effectiveness.


    Ordinary people can''t hear ultrasound. If the man-made super senses can hear but can''t be shielded, isn''t it just a weakness.


    Naturally, it is impossible to do this kind of brain disabled design. The senses can be shielded according to their own thoughts.


    Finally, Luo Gang''s body has not been significantly transformed, only bones. No matter how hard the human bones are, they are also calcium in the final analysis. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be stronger than the Wolverine of aidman alloy.


    Naturally, the undertaker will replace him with alloy. Although it is not as strong as aidman alloy, it is definitely much stronger than normal biological bones. Just in this way, the ability of overspeed regeneration cannot cover the bones.


    In order to solve this problem, the filmmaker chose the simplest way to integrate the soul bone. He came to Douluo for so long and finally did something like Douluo.


    Fusion of soul bones, six pieces, 100000 year soul bones, even if it is the protagonist, it may not have this treatment. It has completely developed a whole piece of tulips in the mainland. If you can take out so many 100000 year soul bones, the soul bone itself can strengthen your physical quality, and the 100000 year soul bone is the best of the soul bones.


    Luo Gang, who had abnormal physical quality, almost crushed the resistance of the soul bones in a rough and almost rolling posture, and integrated the six soul bones into the body, so that the alloy bones in the body also have the ability of speeding regeneration like their own body tissues.


    It can be said that even without soul power, no one on the mainland can kill him in a single fight. Without soul power, he can beat most titles and scurry.


    Not to mention that his meridians are the transmission capacity of soul power, which is a hundred times that of human beings, several times that of the limit Douluo, and can be released in three seconds.


    Now, the only weakness is his mental power. The human brain is the most magical organ in the body. Even today''s tulips can only be said to know a little fur.


    Most of them can only rely on their own exercise to strengthen their mental strength. Although tulip has summarized a set of effective and highly efficient methods to exercise people''s mental strength, it is too slow and not enough for Luo Gang. A super Douluo of the spiritual department can restrain him with the cooperation of the meat shield, which is certainly not good.


    Originally, the brain is difficult to strengthen. However, after meeting Kunpeng, the filmmaker suddenly came with inspiration. The larger the brain, the stronger the spiritual power. There is no doubt that even a sperm whale without spiritual power has spiritual power close to the spiritual level.


    The way Chengying came up with was to cultivate the brain in vitro, transplant Luo Gang''s brain cells out of the body, connect the two brains by nerves at the initial stage, and then catalyze the brain in vitro to cultivate it to grow larger. After the volume exceeds the size of the washbasin, the nerve line can be cut off, and the two brains can be connected through mental power, operate and think together, Share spiritual power.


    After cultivating his brain to the size of a van, Luo Gang has the mental power equivalent to 10% of the shadow. 10% sounds less, but on Douluo mainland, the strongest one has the mental power of 1% of the shadow. This level of mental power is enough.


    What he needs is only defense, and he doesn''t expect to fight the world by mental power. Mental power is difficult to be besieged, so this degree is more than enough.


    The brain in vitro is cultured in qihengsan''s body to ensure safety. There is little need to worry that such a brain will be damaged by external damage.


    Because compared with Luo Gang, the first machine becomes stronger after being transformed into Qiheng III. It has really become a threat to the whole continent.


    ¡­¡­


    "From today on, you are the strongest soldier in Douluo Mainland... Mirin, code name - Kuiba!"


    Jupiter sent such instructions, and Luo Gang also gave up his name. From now on, his name is mirin. He is the contemporary Kuiba, the strongest soldier and commander on the mainland.


    The Knights of Rodriguez are his personal guards, and his purpose is to make as much noise as possible on this land. It''s best to leave an indelible legend, which is difficult in the shadow of tulips, because it''s difficult for anyone to surpass tulips, but it''s not impossible.


    During the period when the mainland fell into the cold war, thorn flower always wanted to annex Xingluo Empire, but Tiandou Empire, the original sworn enemy of Xingluo Empire, blocked it in every way, so that Xingluo empire could survive.


    But this is about to end, because Quebec has an eye on the Xingluo empire.


    In the first year of Quebec calendar, Quebec led the Rodrigues to raid Xingluo city. Three thousand people surrounded 100000 troops in the city and dared not go to war.


    Xingluo Empire broadcast for help all over the continent. Tiandou Empire and thorn flower joined hands for the first time to destroy the rodriya knights.


    Facing the siege of hundreds of thousands of armored legions, Kuiba came out of the army array and said to the two armies who came to rescue: "today, I''ll make a bet with you. The bet is Xingluo city!


    Among the three armies, you can choose 10000 warriors to duel with me. If I win, the Xingluo city will be mine. If I lose, I will decide with my men. "


    As soon as he said this, the three armed forces were in an uproar. The man who claimed to be a fan Lin under the banner of Kuiba was too arrogant. What he wanted to challenge was not 10000 troops, but an army composed of the strongest 10000 people selected from hundreds of thousands of people. I''m afraid there were more than 10 titles. Xingluo Empire has been forced to a corner, and I''m afraid it will be fought together with experts all over the country, Recently, technology and skills are improving. It''s not impossible to collect more than a dozen titles. In addition, 10000 soul masters and their linked soul guides.


    Even if the true God comes, it may not have such a big tone. This is the era of Douluo''s first book, or the era when the momentum of millions of people can compete with the LORD God. It is unthinkable for a person to single out the top 10000.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 543

    Mirin is not a fool, so he didn''t propose a single challenge or wheel battle. Now it''s not the era when personal force can decide everything. As before, before the war, the strongest fight first. The outcome of a single battle basically determines the outcome of the battle, and this situation is difficult to occur.


    It is impossible for him to casually find the ten strongest people opposite, fight a wave of wheel battles, and if he wins, he will force the other party to withdraw.


    Decades ago, this method could be because the combat effectiveness of ordinary soldiers was too weak. The decisive battle of the top power can determine the outcome of the battle.


    If the ten strongest can''t beat the opposite person in the wheel battle, then the strong can rely on sneak attack. Their military morale is lax. In the era of cold weapon war, military morale can play a decisive role in the victory or defeat of a battle.


    No matter how many ordinary people pile up, it is difficult to kill the strong who only sneak attack and do not fight head-on. In this way, only I can hit you, but you can''t hit me, just like when the artillery just appeared.


    At that time, the killing power of artillery was limited. At most one or two people were killed in one launch. After a battle, there were only a dozen people killed directly by one artillery, but the feeling of standing there waiting to be harvested by the God of death was very terrible.


    The top powers played a role similar to artillery in the original war. But with the development and progress of the times, it is difficult for the top strong to play such a powerful role.


    Even ordinary infantry have long-range weapons, even energy weapons, luxurious thornflower legions, and even individual shields.


    Even if the top players don''t take it seriously. It is also difficult to kill a soldier who has opened the individual shield, and how many times can a person seriously shoot?


    As long as you try to punch with all your strength, it will make your arms tingle several times. Even if you don''t use your power, few people can punch 100 times without feeling weak. The top strong have better physical strength, but their attack consumes them more.


    This is just facing infantry. When thunderstorm chariots, tidal fighters and aerospace carriers appear on the battlefield, the deterrence of this supreme combat power is even weaker. In the scuffle, they may even take themselves in.


    Now, what mirin has to do is to show his strength and tell the world that the era when the strong can decide the outcome of the war is back.


    Only by breaking the tradition left by tulips, that is, breaking the recognition that the power of the collective can surpass the power of the individual strong, can his name be louder than tulips in history.


    Choosing 10000 is just the beginning. The combined forces of the three countries add up to nearly 300000, and 10000 is exactly the bottom line of all countries.


    It brings together 10000 of the most elite troops and the most powerful, if you can''t win one person. So even if they could kill him in the battle, what price would they have to pay? 30000, 50000, or 100000. How much logistical supplies and how much sophisticated equipment have to be paid.


    The reinforcements of the two countries came to save the Xingluo Empire, but their purpose was to watch the meat in their bowl. Now the Xingluo empire is an old red bull, which is watched by a tiger and a lion at the same time.


    In order to compete for this prey, the tiger and the lion would fight. But at this time, if a hungry wolf comes and wants to share his prey, the tiger and the lion will not allow it.


    But if they find the hungry wolf extremely fierce. Even if they dare to hang up, they will bite off a piece of meat from them. Instead of attacking him, the tiger and lion will try their best to win him over, and even spare some prey for this.


    The figure of 10000 seems to be the boundary that can identify whether the hungry wolf is fierce or not. It is also the psychological bottom line that the rulers of all countries can bear.


    If technology develops to the present level, there are still people with boundless courage. Then they have to consider their own lives. In case people pull their face and use the disgraceful means of assassination, whether their respective palaces and executive governments can defend against such people''s raids.


    Amid the noise and drum noise, the conclusions of various countries soon came out. They agreed to send a strong man to duel with Quebec, but they also made a request that the scope of the battlefield be a hundred miles in front of Xingluo city. If you leave this area, you lose.


    Otherwise, some people fly very fast, or get some props with transmission ability. By moving at high speed, tens of thousands of people can''t catch it.


    Mi Lin didn''t hesitate, nodded and agreed: "have you got together?"


    After that, he walked towards the battlefield in the revered eyes of rodriya knights.


    He has to face a large crowd of people. 10000 people can''t say that they can open up. If the troops are not arranged well, these 10000 people will not enhance their strength, but will restrict each other, and no one can give full play.


    However, there are obviously experts in this field among the three armed forces. 10000 people are arranged into five circular arrays. In each position, there are two weaker Title Douluo guarding and one stronger Title Douluo responsible for attacking.


    The rest of the soldiers started linkage defense and were ready to shoot in the shield at any time. Armored troops, like ancient cavalry, turned into a torrent of steel and shuttled between five circular arrays.


    The formation in the sky is similar to that on the ground, interspersed by tidal fighters and mecha driven by strong men with average strength above soul saint.


    In fact, the three armed forces did a rather unkind job in this regard. It was agreed that Kuiper, who was singled out, did not carry any special weapons, but they carried a large number of war weapons.


    But this is also to test Kuiba''s strength. At present, these 10000 people are strong enough to find out Kuiba''s bottom.


    "Is that you?" Mirin walked to the military array step by step. He didn''t take off. He walked so quietly. A person is so small compared with tens of thousands of troops. But in terms of momentum, he did not lose to tens of thousands of strong people.


    You know, the lowest of these tens of thousands of people must have the cultivation of the fourth ring. They even linked their soul power through the linked soul guide, but they couldn''t suppress Kuiba in momentum. It''s incredible.


    No referee announced, but there is no doubt that the battle has begun. The Allied forces of the three countries seemed very cautious and only took a tentative attack. On the contrary, Kuiba did not care about the attack of the Allied forces of the three countries and strode towards the military array.


    Whether physical attack or energy attack, it fell on him as if there were nothing, which could not stop him from moving forward.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 544

    No matter whether the shell beam or the laser hit mirin, it didn''t play the slightest role. His body seemed stronger than the hardest alloy. Even the huge kinetic energy can''t even change his walking posture. His feet are like rooted in the earth, carrying all the power under his feet.


    People can only watch him approaching step by step. This slow oppression is more frightening than the rapid raid. It is the so-called one drum up, decline again and exhaust three times. Under such oppression, the morale of the three armed forces drops a little bit. Fear is like the palm of the devil, holding their hearts and making their breathing less smooth.


    Finally, facing Kuiper, the nearest military array could not hold its breath. The commander did not accumulate energy according to the established plan and launched a linkage attack in advance.


    This is like in ancient wars, when soldiers lined up to shoot didn''t calm down and shot in advance, a person acted in advance, which often brought a group of people to shoot in advance.


    A beam of light blasted at the enchanted Lin, followed by the second and third. The five military formations couldn''t resist and took the lead in launching an attack.


    Changhong, who runs through the world, gathers on mirin. Under the aim of AI, there is almost no possibility of dodging. Mirin doesn''t intend to dodge. He just waves his fist calmly.


    Somehow, after this video was uploaded to tulip, the filmmaker always felt that mirin''s head should be bald. When he waved his fist, he should shout and punch continuously.


    Five fist power, exactly on top of five Changhong, 4000 tons of fist power is nothing. What is really terrible is the energy contained in each fist, one energy Amethyst. If it is not supported by wireless transmission, a group of generator sets in his body is not enough for him to spend so much.


    Bai Hong collided with the fist pressure, shaking out circles of visible shock waves in the air. The wind pressure crushed the earth, leaving ferocious gullies. The spilled energy increased rapidly in the air, and the entropy increased into heat energy, which transpiration the earth into magma.


    Mirin is in the magma. He seems to move forward leisurely. The just shot led to a short loss of energy in the military array. However, mirin''s speed seems slow and fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he has come before the first military array.


    The wandering thunderstorm chariots immediately supported the past, the flat sci-fi muzzle burst into white light, and each shell was like a small missile.


    The dense rain like Barrage is woven into an optical net. There is no hiding. The chariot itself is also a powerful weapon. If an ordinary soul master is hit, he will die if he is rubbed.


    At this time, after being covered by fire, these chariots fiercely rushed to mirin. The high-strength alloy gave the driver strong confidence.


    In the sky, tide fighters swooped down, 100 ton tactical nuclear warheads were covered by fighter fire, and mushroom clouds rose in the battlefield.


    It looks like Kuiba''s ashes are going to be raised in the next moment. But on the battlefield, you can see that mushroom clouds and thunderstorm chariots are rising in the smoke of gunpowder.


    The chariot is like a flat can. Although it has not been turned into parts because of integrated casting, the people inside are more or less dangerous. The flying thunderstorm chariots prove that the mirin is safe and sound.


    Airships and floating battleships know Kirov airships. They drop heavy bombs of large equivalent one by one. The law of smoke and no injury proves that such an attack is invalid.


    The cuticle on the body surface of mirin is extremely tough. With soul power to protect the body, such an attack is not enough.


    Bang!


    All the attacks failed. Before he came to the military array, mirin punched the shield with a simple fist. His meridians were 100 times as powerful as human soul guidance. Coupled with his set of 100000 year old soul bones, his fist was as powerful as linkage attack.


    The shield trembled, and visible cracks appeared at the hit position, and the shield capacity was at the bottom in the blink of an eye.


    "He''s not human! He is a monster! " The commander roared in horror, but he still retained a trace of reason. The shield could not hold his next punch. Instead of being broken, it triggered the Klein effect, resulting in the inability to reload the shield.


    It''s better to take the initiative to turn off the shield, wait for the shield generator to cool down, delay time, and find a chance to reload the shield.


    Boom!


    The second fist has come. The fist is the terrible speed above the sound speed. The sonic boom is enough to spread for several miles, but the shield has disappeared, making mirin''s fist fail.


    However, the air flow still turned into a cold wind, which blew the people upside down. The strong people who were assassinated in a complex way could hardly stand, and they also withdrew from the battlefield wisely.


    These people are highly sensitive and crisp. If they are knocked casually, they will die. In the past, they were sharp tools for besieging the strong. Even the strong would neglect under sneak attacks.


    But what is in front of us is a pervert who can resist the main gun of the military array and sneak attacks on him. Even if they double their attack, they can''t break the other party''s skin. It''s better to run away quickly to avoid getting in the way.


    The three Title Douluo in charge of this military array are all strong in the post tulip era. Most of them have obtained some heritage of tulips. Naturally, they know that title Douluo is just cheap cannon dust in front of some existence.


    But if they don''t get on at this time, it will really collapse. Fortunately, in the other four military formations, the four strongest Title Douluo in charge of mobile support has led the machine armor force with the strongest individual combat effectiveness to kill.


    If you really fight, seven to one, you won''t be killed by the second. However, this time, they are all wrong.


    "Are you all here? Then... Finish it as soon as possible! "


    Boom!


    The unbelievable soul power came from mirin''s body. The evil spirit rising into the sky almost dyed the sky red. In the army array whose shield was broken, people turned upside down. All chariots and soldiers flew up like pieces of paper and fell one after another like snowflakes.


    The seven Title Douluo in the sky saw a bright sword light cutting towards them. Five of them suddenly flashed a fierce look in their eyes. In this situation that looked like death, they reached out and pressed the storage equipment on their wrists.


    With a brush, five giants at least 50 meters appeared, and the four people joined forces to block the edge, while the rest smashed down with a fist, which weighed hundreds of tons, while Kuiba was so weak.


    It fell from the high air with all its strength, and even there was a rocket booster on the elbow. In a circle, even mirin was severely smashed into the ground. The other four giant magic soldiers slowed down and joined the siege. They attacked Kuiba like a pile driver. Even if it was as strong as mirin, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and couldn''t get up at all.


    Just when countries thought they were going to win, a cry resounded through everyone''s heart.


    "Strange! Heng! Three! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 545

    "Qiheng three!" If the three words were sharp, they pierced the hearts of everyone, as if they sounded in everyone''s heart, very clear.


    Kuiba seemed to be calling something, which made the giant magic soldiers besieging him feel a sense of urgency. The speed of smashing his fist was accelerated, and the pressed mirin gushed out a mouthful of blood. Only this time, a blue, human and animal like palm withstood the giant magic soldier''s fist from the depths of the earth.


    The center of the round palm is a shining pattern, which contains a huge explosive force. As a town artifact, the giant divine soldier was easily blocked by the giant palm, and even pushed up in turn.


    Then, a blue monster climbed out from the ground, and the monster gave a roar that shocked the world. When the monster showed all its figures, it was a little taller than the giant magic soldiers.


    The giant warrior nearest to the blue beast was slapped on his chest by the angry blue beast. The whole chest was sunken, with electric sparks flashing and strong alloy. It was as fragile as paper in front of the huge palm.


    The Yellow giant soldiers flew out directly. Even if the title Douluo was driving the giant soldiers, it could not save the slightest situation. There were tide fighters in the sky who wanted to help the giant soldiers siege on the ground. In the past, tide fighters with a wingspan of more than 30 meters often played an important role in the battle of the giant soldiers.


    But this time, the pilot of the fighter was wrong. The dive fighter was hundreds of meters away from the blue beast, but he didn''t want the beast to be very flexible. With a gentle jump, he grabbed the fighter in his hand, buckled the landing gear and swung the plane like a shot put.


    The circular motion has brought terrible acceleration. The driver''s flesh and blood have become mud. It seems that he is no longer alive. Under the grief and anger of his two aircraft formation teammates, he will dive and launch the mounted missile.


    But I don''t want the blue monster to be like King Kong who hit an aircraft on a skyscraper. After swinging the aircraft twice, he threw it out. The fighter plane drew a thrilling track and collided with the fighter plane coming for revenge. Gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the sky,


    Seeing this, the other giant warriors rushed up and planned to attack Kuiba''s vein beasts with more and less. When they were similar in size, most of the fighting depended on strength and number. Their fists were difficult to defeat four hands. They thought they were all giant warriors. Even if the vein beasts were strong, there was no way to survive being besieged by four giant warriors.


    But the reality slapped him hard. The pulse beast condensed a blue light mass in the palm like a spiral pill, and a slap was pressed on the face of the giant divine soldier.


    When you are still using martial arts, you can already use ninja on the opposite side. Naturally, the combat effectiveness is not at the same level. Giant Shenbing naturally has similar weapons, such as the plasma gun on mechanical giant Shenbing or the biological ray gun on biological giant Shenbing.


    However, as thieves who steal weapons, they naturally do not have the authority to use such weapons, which makes qihengsan''s combat effectiveness far above them.


    A spiral pill was pasted on his face. The blue giant soldier''s facial armor was broken on the ground, and his head was half missing. Fortunately, the giant soldier''s cockpit was in the chest, about the position of his heart. This punch burst his head and didn''t kill the driver.


    However, such an attack destroyed the monitor on the top of the giant god soldier. As a last resort, the driver had to switch to the monitor on the chest. However, such a battle is like a person who is used to having eyes on his face. Suddenly, his eyes grow on his chest, and all kinds of actions will be very inconvenient.


    Such a perspective needs a process of adaptation. There is no doubt that Qiheng San will not give it the opportunity to adapt. He fought hard to eat the heavy fist of another giant divine soldier, smashed it into the chest of the squint giant divine soldier, and buckled the squint together with the cockpit.


    The whole giant magic army seemed to be out of power and languished. The title Douluo in it also gushed like blood without money. The blood was like a fountain.


    In addition, the three giant magic soldiers are a little afraid. Their fists hit Qiheng San, which can only cause a little painless skin injury, but the other party''s big moves can pose a serious threat to themselves, or even kill them with one blow.


    Just when he could hesitate, many mecha pilots flew over, holding a high-frequency cutting knife in their hands and stabbed Qiheng San.


    For Qiheng San, many machine armours are like many giant wasps. At this time, they are stabbing him with vicious tail needles. Even Qiheng San''s tough skin can''t resist the sharp high-frequency cutting knife, leaving blood marks.


    The three giant magic soldiers also took the opportunity to attack. In the military array, the linkage attack turned into a giant gun and bombarded Qiheng San continuously. He was besieged like a giant at the end of the road and could overturn at any time.


    Unfortunately, the strength of qihengsan was far beyond the expectations of all countries. The soul force broke out on him like a shock wave, blowing away the surrounding siege mecha.


    Qiheng III, with a controllable nuclear fusion reactor installed in his body, has almost endless soul power. He is so extravagant that he doesn''t worry about running out of soul power. For a time, he is like a crater with a steady stream of explosive energy.


    In the roar, there were no creatures and weapons within kilometers around Kuiba.


    Zi!


    Followed by strong electromagnetic pulse, in the mechanized army, a large number of precision parts are instantly disabled, and EMP impact is the bane of all electronic equipment.


    Seeing that no one in the military array could resist Quebec, they all looked panic. Only the commander of the whole army was calm. After Quebec vented his strength, he was at the weakest time and ordered: "special formation, prepare for action!"


    The so-called special formation is the strong with special abilities, and the special formation brought this time is just for the powerful opponent.


    Some opponents are extremely strong and almost invincible in the physical level. It is impossible to eliminate them from the physical level. At this time, this special formation comes in handy.


    Their aim is to destroy their opponents from the spiritual level. Of course, it is not psychological warfare, but direct spiritual attack.


    In the tulip ruins, there are many linked soul guides that can launch linked attacks, but there are few devices that can link spiritual forces.


    In the hands of this special force, there is the only mental force linkage equipment, so that their mental forces can be condensed and launched.


    A total of more than 100 spiritual soul masters jointly launch spiritual attacks. Even the ultimate Douluo can be killed second, which has always been the most hidden power hidden in the hands of Tiandou empire.


    At this time, after repeated weakening, it was finally time for them to show their skills, and the outcome of their first war was the super strong who surpassed the title Douluo.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 546

    As the most elite special forces, as well as a sharp knife hidden in the dark, it is difficult for them to have a chance.


    In the past, the objects they needed to deal with were miscellaneous fish. Even they didn''t need to send out linked spiritual weapons. They could solve their opponents with their own spiritual abilities.


    At this time, in the face of a real strong man, their hearts are surging, and they are about to win the most prominent war fruit on the continent. Can rely on the power of a team of 100 people to kill such a terrible super creature. The glory they have received is enough to pass on zombies for a century.


    They were led by a title Douluo of the spiritual department. Under the guidance of his huge spiritual power, many spiritual masters have injected their spiritual power into the linked soul guide.


    "Success or failure depends on this. Our glory will be sublimated in this war." In the roar of spiritual Title Douluo to boost morale, everyone poured all their spiritual strength into this terrible spiritual attack.


    Milky light from. Tesla was fired from the muzzle like a coil. Draw a soul stirring trace in the void. Even if you look directly at the trace, you will feel dizzy because of the strong mental fluctuation, let alone the person who is directly hit.


    Even the extreme duel can''t have enough mental strength to resist such an attack. The instant brain explosion is the best outcome.


    Kuiba also vaguely felt the threat of the ground, and Qiheng looked at the Milky light column. The ultra-high speed beam of light hit him on the chest without giving him time to escape.


    The attack did not go to the head, because it is well known that the cab is located on the chest. Only a few giant warriors are like dangerous vagrants, and the cockpit is located on the head.


    Attacking the head won''t have the slightest effect because there''s no brain there. Only by solving it in an instant can the driver solve the rampant of this terrible giant magic weapon.


    The huge mental power has even reached the level of feeling the physical world. Qihengsan''s skin was impacted, and the surface was as red as if it had been scalded.


    It can be imagined that if the strong are hit by such an attack, I''m afraid the brain will evaporate directly like being thrown into the oven.


    It''s a pity that the man who created Quebec had expected this. How is it possible to leave such an obvious weakness in mental strength? Quebec''s brain began with the connection of his giant warrior''s brain.


    The mental power that a brain the size of a van can hold is simply terrible.


    Even in terms of spiritual strength, he has more advantages than in physical combat strength. After all, the soul study of tulip has always lagged behind. Even with the help of a necromancer, it has not made much progress.


    This temporary way to enhance mental strength is also a recent breakthrough. The device that can connect mental power is just a failure in an experiment.


    The attack power released is indeed strong, but it is not cohesive enough. The selfish thoughts of different people will lead to the complexity and impure of the attack. If the mental power is much weaker than him, of course, it will be killed by the second, but if the mental power is equivalent to a complex and impure attack, it is difficult to have an effect.


    Kuibar, who has the mental strength equivalent to 10% of the photographic strength, is no worse than this mob in terms of the total mental strength. And he is only one person and won''t have so many selfish thoughts.


    The purity of mental power is much higher than that attack. In the face of the terrible spiritual attack, he stood still. If he was a reef in the huge waves, he let the torrent of spiritual force wash through his mind, but he did not shake his spirit at all.


    On the contrary, those spiritual masters who released their spiritual power only felt as if they had bumped their head against a wall. Their eyes were blank, their brains were buzzing, and several weak even died directly.


    The confrontation at the spiritual level is more dangerous than the confrontation at the physical level. Once it fails, I''m afraid it will be the end of death, and I can''t even save it.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The mental power of recoil will spread irregularly without being controlled, and the whole battlefield is shrouded in mental shock. Those guys who were weak or even ordinary people felt dizzy and even fainted directly in the cockpit.


    Only when the strength reaches the soul saint can it be completely unaffected. But looking at the paralyzed troops, they also had no will to fight. The opponent this time is too strong to defeat not only from the physical level, but also from the spiritual level.


    It seems that a new level will appear on the title Douluo in the future. Even they are frightened to find that the strong man has not exposed the soul ring from beginning to end in the process of fighting. Is he a soul master, and has he ever practiced the soul ring? None of this is known.


    No one knows that the future of the world still does not belong to the soul master. People who are also confused are watching this scene in the divine world.


    A group of main gods couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Judging from the combat effectiveness, on the ground, this guy has basically reached the level of main gods in addition to his spiritual strength, which is not particularly strange. The world they rule is not a strong man who hasn''t cultivated to this level. It''s just that they cleaned it all up secretly.


    But those strong people have gained such terrible power by relying on the power of faith and by bewitching human beings or other creatures in that world and believing in them, including these main gods in the divine world.


    But now these guys are not the same thing at all. His strength has nothing to do with his faith. He relies on his own strength. In terms of combat effectiveness, in addition to being slightly weak in spirit, other aspects are even better than the LORD God.


    They can hardly understand this creature, especially the endless energy in his body. According to their cognition, that endless energy can only be. An endless stream of faith can provide.


    While the gods were still thinking, Rong nianbing''s eyes moved. The chip installed in his body received the information, which was sent through the secret code of electromagnetic wave. Even if intercepted by others, you won''t understand what it means. The translation of rongnianbing is.


    "What do you think of the reincarnation of the demon God falling on Quebec''s next life?" The expression on the ice face when seeing this message, let alone how wonderful it is.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 547

    The filming decision is not bad. The divine world can certainly think of solving it when the demon God is weak, and the non-existent demon God can certainly think of this as long as he is not stupid.


    How to avoid risks to the greatest extent? That is to make their own juveniles as strong as possible, and what juveniles are stronger than Quebec''s reincarnation?


    This is logical and avoids the divine world from finding out the relationship between Tang San and Tang Chen.


    Taking the film and watching it broadcast on Jupiter, I am very satisfied. Kuiba''s combat effectiveness can just frighten the mainland, but it is not strong enough to make people have no desire to resist.


    "How do you feel about this guy? Can you do something big? " Chengying asks Kunpeng.


    "He''s pretty good at playing, but his mental strength is too weak. He''s far from me." Kunpeng''s relentless criticism.


    "Your requirements are too strict. Mental strength can also be strengthened. Its intensity is now tens of thousands of times higher than before.


    Do you know that the strength of mental power is directly proportional to the volume of the brain. Your strong mental power now is entirely due to the huge brain. "


    Kunpeng was stunned when she heard the speech, and then her huge head nodded. Her mental strength soared from her body.


    "Guess how strong my mental power would be if my brain were as big as yours?" Kunpeng trembled when he took the picture.


    He could see that the body of the film was an insect, which was much larger than the human shape.


    But the brain is at most the size of a washbasin. Compared with Kunpeng''s brain, it can''t even count sesame seeds, but the mental power of the film is three percent of his. The loss of such a brain is magnified by tens of billions of times, and the mental power it can bring is simply psychopathic.


    "Hey, hey! You may not know that cultivating the brain in vitro is not particularly difficult for me. I just mastered the technology of external avatar not long ago.


    If I empty a planet and install my cloned brain in it, hehe! Guess how far my spiritual power can cover? "


    Chengying remembers that in manweili, there is a monster named Igo. His body is a planet. He has a planet like brain. In that way, he can even control every atom on the whole planet.


    That power is far beyond what tulip technology can do now. The filmmaker guesses that if his brain is cultivated to such a large size, he may really achieve a similar effect.


    Kunpeng was also frightened by the crazy idea of filming. His spiritual power can be said to be unprecedented. Naturally, he knows what he can do when his spiritual power is strong.


    In that environment without soul power, Kunpeng can change the reality with his spiritual power. Moving objects with his mind is only the most basic. He can even decompose rocks into independent molecules and rearrange them. If he doesn''t know the order of organic matter, he may be able to pinch organic matter by himself, so he doesn''t have to go hungry.


    On the other hand, the moon, one of the parts of the shadow, the one with the soul of the new natural selection. Yes, there are more parts of the shadow. The former floating battleship parts can''t keep up with the times. Now the soul of the star battleship with more than ten kilometers is the one with the strongest combat effectiveness.


    The red ninth soul skill can even directly transform into a warship body, and can also turn the warship body into a human battle like a transformer,


    A single round of combat effectiveness is like fighting a grandson. This is also an important heritage of tulip, that is, it takes a little energy. Even if there is wireless power transmission, it must be charged by at least ten fusion nuclear power plants to continue fighting.


    This is also why the studio doesn''t make a virtual Kunpeng. Kunpeng is really big, but it''s close to 10000 meters. The new natural selection is 13 kilometers long and doesn''t suffer at all.


    At this time, this is taking over the lunar base instead of the background. Mental power is one of the few capabilities that can realize over-distance communication. Human brain thinking is at the quantum level, which is also the basis for mental power to realize over-distance real-time communication.


    "Hello! Out of print! There''s another good idea on the noumenon side. We''ll clone our brains, get bigger, put them into the core of the moon, and turn ourselves into ball dad. Do you think it''s reliable? "


    Called out of print goods, he is also one of the parts of the film. He is one of the first parts that can get answers to questions on the martial soul.


    That''s why the book is full of soul power. Now it has proved that it has no combat power at all, but it is the real strategic level soul of tulip. It has a higher security level than the star warship soul. The filmmaker continued to brush the soul, but he never painted it again.


    Therefore, this one has more titles of out of print goods in the part of the film, not only because his martial soul has only appeared once, but also because his martial soul can only use each soul skill once.


    After use, the soul ring will turn gray and can no longer be used.


    His soul skill is to give the answer to any question, as long as it is a question with an answer, but the detail of the answer is related to the quality of the soul ring. His current Soul Ring color is Keng father''s two black and seven red.


    The previous atomic energy technology can mature so quickly because he sacrificed a 100000 year soul ring to win a full set of atomic energy technology for tulips. Each of the latter seven soul rings is strategic.


    Theoretically, we can now ask his soul about the construction method of the unified field, that is, to unify the four basic forces into a real God like existence.


    However, with the fragility of the soul ring for 100000 years, I''m afraid the answer to this question can''t be understood by today''s tulips.


    At this time, when he was asked this question, he was also stunned, then shook his head and said, "the possibility of success is great. After all, we are connected in thinking, but I can''t waste my soul skills for such a small thing."


    "I see! got it! The next time you use soul technology, it''s time to break the antimatter technology! It''s already set! Yang electronic guns have become, not far from antimatter weapons! You have the highest authority now. Start the construction quickly! "


    "What''s the hurry?" Why did 100000 people rub their eyebrows: "it''s so easy to build a brain in the core of the planet. The core of the planet is a weightless environment. A normal human brain is not suitable for this space.


    You know, the function of the brain is not born. It''s like the difference between hardware and software. Take your time! Go to the logistics department to transfer the latest nerve line. With a brain several kilometers large, there are not enough fragile cells like human nerves now! Call those crazy guys who are studying brain science to come here and help me arrange the line. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 548

    Brain science is a mess of black technology, but with the help of virtual reality technology, the prototype of a new brain is almost built after all, in order to facilitate the transmission of nerve signals.


    Dense metal artificial nerves are built in the core of the moon. The nerve lines like branches show a fractal structure, which is just the most suitable form for nerve signal transmission.


    The so-called fractal structure is actually the structure of tree branches. If you intercept a piece in the picture alone, you can''t judge its size. Some people may think that drawing a mess can achieve the same effect, but that''s different. Such a structure can also judge the distance and the size of the intercepted structure through the thickness of the line.


    But the fractal structure is different. It is like a tree branch. The tree branch at the end looks like a bifurcation shape. If you move forward, the larger tree branch looks the same bifurcation at a distance. Similarly, the branches and the larger trunk are the same.


    This structure is the most suitable structure for nerve signal transmission, and the brain tissue is cultured on this layer of metal scaffolds. These tissues, like shrem, constantly swallow the metal scaffolds, cover them, and connect these scaffolds with complex nerve wires.


    This is the most scientific brain structure at present, and the shadow on the other side also feels that his spiritual power is increasing in geometric multiples.


    Kunpeng also felt the terrible increase in speed. He was originally indifferent to the so-called science and technology. Now he is finally in awe of science. Under the condition of equal resources, I''m afraid the power of individual is far less than that of collective.


    This is just the mental force released by the receiving port of the shadow. The mental force on the side of the lunar brain is more terrible. The mental force originally used to cover the lunar surface at most, which is already quite terrible.


    But after his brain expanded geometrically, his mental power had crossed the orbit of the moon and shrouded the whole Douluo star.


    Besides, the distance between the earth and the moon is 300000 kilometers, and the radius of Douluo star is only more than 6000 kilometers. It can be imagined how terrible the mental power of the shadow is now.


    Even if the Supreme God doesn''t pay attention, he will suffer a great loss. The most important thing is that the party with weak spiritual power has a vague perception of the spiritual power covered by the strong party. Without prior prompt, he can''t even find himself monitored.


    He can monitor Douluo star unscrupulously without worrying about what moths the divine world makes for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Douluo stars, no one realized that they were monitored. Their every move and even sex could not escape the monitoring of the film. The advantage of unilateral intelligence transparency for the film is outrageous.


    For example, Kuiper, who took over Xingluo City, successfully kicked Xingluo royal family out of Xingluo city after a war of 10000.


    The forced Xingluo Second Empire has just been in position for less than ten years and has become an exile government, but this time they have the support of Tiandou Empire and thorn flower.


    The two monsters who wanted to swallow them all at once have turned around and spared no effort to support their restoration. Politics is such a shameless thing.


    "Has the list of spies been counted?" Mirin sat on the throne of the original Xingluo emperor and asked the officials with dignity. This is the painting style that Douluo should have.


    "According to the report, the statistics have been completed. A total of 1314 spies have been cleared and are being interrogated. 337 people have confessed."


    Mirin just nodded and skipped the topic. No matter how surprised the ministers were, they didn''t understand how mirin did it to find so many spies.


    There are thousands of spies sent by thorn flower and Tiandou empire in Xingluo empire. Some have been hidden for decades, but they have all been found out. This is simply unscientific. There are even rumors that mirin has mastered the legendary mind reading skills.


    Otherwise, without this divine soul skill, how can we casually find thousands of spies, and even mind reading may not be able to achieve this level.


    The ability to catch these spies is certainly not mind reading, but a more exaggerated existence than mind reading, that is, the real-time monitoring of Douluo star by the filmmaker.


    With his current mental strength, let alone secretly transmitting information, even whoever secretly picks his nostrils can be found by him, not to mention that most spies leave traces in their rooms or places, and these things are easy to be found by the undertaker.


    He just helped Milin clean up the interior of the Empire. These are all easy things. What Milin did was to open warehouses and release grain to fully restore national production.


    Powerful rulers benefit from powerful rulers. Since ancient times, the prosperity of China must be an era when the emperor''s position is stable. Among the achievements of each emperor, one must be the strengthening of centralization.


    Mirin has undoubtedly strengthened the centralization of power, and with his strength, the centralization of power can be said as the most powerful emperor of the feudal dynasty.


    Even if he let his people jump into the river, I''m afraid not many people dare to disobey. There is still a way to live by jumping into the river. If he disobeys mirin, I''m afraid there is really no way to live.


    That is, under such strict orders, the recovery of production is very fast. Compared with the weak Xingluo Second Empire, Kuiba''s rule, this land shows signs of rise.


    This also makes Tiandou Empire and thorn flower more and more vigilant, and supports the exiled government of Xingluo Second Empire more and more.


    Dai Huanyu is also a figure. Relying on his status as the last ruler of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, he wantonly asked for materials like Tiandou and thorn flowers, but this is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s the plan going?" Dai Huanyu''s tone was faintly melancholy, but his eyes soon became firm.


    "Is it really necessary for you to do so? That''s yours... "This is the words of the court waiter who is very close to Dai Huanyu. He watched Dai Huanyu grow up, but he didn''t want him to do such a thing.


    "That''s my brother. You want to say that!" Dai Huanyu saw that he still couldn''t bear it, so his face relaxed and said, "have you heard a story about tulips?


    There was once a rich man who liked to collect stamps, and some stamps were out of print, especially some stamps with wrong printing. These stamps can often be auctioned at sky high prices.


    There is a pair of stamps that meet such conditions. At the auction house, the price was sky high. The rich man spent 10000 gold coins to buy these two stamps. Guess what was the first thing he did after he sold the stamps? "


    "What is it?" Curiosity masks worry.


    "In front of everyone, he took out the lighter, burned one of the stamps, and told everyone that what he had in his hand was the only one in the world."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 549

    "Your Majesty... You..." the former court waiter watched Dai Huanyu grow up. He has told such a story. I''m afraid his purpose is self-evident.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. The great Xingluo empire fell into my hands and fell here. How can I face my ancestors. Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. My brothers have been restless for a long time. Now that I have no throne, I want to replace them. " Dai Huanyu snorted coldly.


    He is determined to attack, and naturally he will not go back. Now the Xingluo government in exile is in a critical situation. Even with the material support of thornflower and Tiandou Empire, the hunted God still has no way to enter the earth.


    Kui Ba seems to be proficient in co-ordination and management. The star of the star has been less than a month old. The registered residence system that has plagued the star empire for more than a decade has been improved.


    So that Dai Huanyu, the exiled government, who organized a rebel army in Xingluo, was in a very difficult situation.


    On the one hand, they can''t even get into the city without identity certificates. On the other hand, the rebel organizations have been frustrated repeatedly. Most of them choose to help them only for the sake of money.


    It is not difficult to understand that the foundation of Xingluo''s Second Empire was unstable at the beginning of its founding. Dai Huanyu, who ascended the throne in the coup, had to rely on powerful officials, so that after he ascended the throne, he was constrained everywhere and suffered serious internal friction.


    Every day, the country only cares about internal intrigues, and how can it care about improving people''s livelihood and developing production? Naturally, the people are living in poverty, and the credibility of the government has declined sharply, so that it is now difficult to pull up the rebels to help them recover in the name of the royal family.


    If even their last fame is gone, their value will be gone. At that time, I''m afraid even assistance can''t be obtained. What Dai Huanyu has to do is gamble, threaten Tiandou Empire and thorns with his own life, give himself enough assistance, and then make a career.


    ¡­¡­


    In the silence, the time passed little by little, and the clock ticked, which made people upset. After all, it was fratricidal. Even Dai Huanyu was not happy.


    The bell rang at midnight. Originally, the priests of the Wuhun hall would ring the big clock in the town for three times, and the third ring was the meaning of hands-on.


    Dai Huanyu silently said, "one... Two... Three... Four?"


    The fourth bell stunned him, followed by the fifth and sixth. It was not the midnight bell, but the emergency alarm.


    The enemy chooses to raid at this time, which can just paralyze their vigilance and make them mistakenly think that it is just a regular process at midnight.


    Just then, Dai Huanyu''s door was slammed open. A black masked killer staggered in and shouted, "here comes the pursuer, your majesty..."


    Pooh!


    Dai Huanyu''s face was ugly. He stabbed a sword into the killer''s throat. This guy is a traitor!


    "Your Majesty... Why?"


    "Go! He''s a traitor! Our position is exposed! " Then he took the personal waiter and the bodyguard and jumped down from the window. At the height of three floors, he reluctantly rolled over to remove the impact, and then heard the explosion in his room.


    No one told Dai Huanyu where he was. Even the killers he sent were the same. If you want to find him, you must go to every corner to find him one by one.


    This guy yelled as soon as he came in. He seemed to remind himself to escape, but in fact he exposed his position. Since there were ghosts in the killer, most of the assassination failed. Dai Huanyu''s expression was not very good. He never thought that he had been cheated by his own people.


    "Your Majesty, this way!" The bodyguard ran aside and opened the door to let him in.


    "No!" Dai Huanyu saw that there was a thin line on the door handle, but he spoke late. He immediately pulled the court waiter down together. There was a violent explosion behind him. More than ten kilograms of explosives in the car detonated instantly, mixed with gasoline in the fuel tank, and the shock wave almost blew the two lying down.


    "Run!" The court waiter shouted, but he saw that one pound of his leg was stabbed by fragments. At this time, he could not stand up.


    Dai Huanyu gritted his teeth. When the waiter saw him hesitate, he immediately took out a dagger and touched his neck. The blood splashed on Dai Huanyu. The warm blood woke him up and turned around and ran away.


    He is not qualified to hurt spring and autumn. Only if he lives can he have a chance of revenge!


    He ran wildly with his legs open. His mind was unusual. There were traitors among the killers. At most, he let his brother escape the assassination, but it was impossible for him to succeed in the anti assassination.


    Real power is in his own hands. He doesn''t have enough power to fight against killers or even anti killers.


    "So there is only one possibility. He has the help of external forces! Tiandou and thorn flower will not help him. I have given enough promises. Even if he sells the future Xingluo third empire to Tiandou, it is impossible to impress them.


    Then it can only be... Quebec''s man! " Dai Huanyu released the white tiger spirit and hid the hair on the body surface. He just accelerated his running speed and rushed directly into a bus.


    "Even if that guy is stupid, he won''t be stupid enough to take refuge in Kuiper. He''s useless to Kuiper. Even if he surrenders, the safest way is to cut him down!


    I see. He didn''t take refuge in Quebec. He just leaked our position to Quebec! Now we should both be in the process of being chased, hum! How cruel! "


    The bus was moving slowly. Dai Huanyu knew that he had not been separated from the monitoring, but the commander opposite did not dare to attack directly with dozens of people on the bus.


    "Shit! If you get off the bus, you''ll be shot dead. That''s all. " Dai Huanyu quietly squeezed into the driver''s seat of the bus and put his black wound against the back of the driver''s head.


    Passengers exclaimed one after another, and the driver saw the muzzle of the gun from the inverted mirror. Almost ran the car against the wall.


    Fortunately, this is also an old driver. He put on the brake and the car stopped before it hit.


    "Keep driving! Go to Wenjiang bridge! " Dai Huanyu pushed the muzzle of the gun. His fingers had pulled the trigger slightly. The driver saw clearly from the rearview mirror that he was about to pull the trigger. He quickly stepped down the accelerator and started the car.


    There was a lot of crying and screaming on the bus, but Dai Huanyu had clear ideas and normal means. Even if he drove the car to the suburbs a few kilometers away, he could not escape, and even gave the other party a better mobile phone.


    Don''t think about any public transport, and the way for anyone to escape is basically not feasible.


    Dai Huanyu gritted his teeth. There was only water. Kuiba''s navy had not developed yet. The river was safe and there should be hope of escape.


    On the other hand, his brother is also facing pursuit. However, the people who appear in front of him cool his heart.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 550

    "Kui... Kui Ba" trembled in his voice and filled his eyes with fear.


    Puff ~


    A sharp claw pierced his eyebrow: "you''re useless!"


    Slowly pull out the bloody nails, Kui pull out a cruel smile on his face, really when he doesn''t know the hiding place of Xingluo Yu evil? How is that possible?


    The spiritual power of the film covers the whole world. These stars can''t escape tulip''s investigation when they go to the toilet with a few pieces of paper. How can they even know where they hide.


    It''s just that there''s no need to kill. Now those impure people in the territory have been seduced by them, and it''s time for them to die.


    As for why mirin did it himself, it can only be regarded as bad luck for them. Mirin came here just passing by. He was going to visit an old "friend" who took the film and borrow something from him.


    On the other hand, Dai Huanyu, who hijacked a bus, didn''t know that his smart brother had hung up. His hijacking of the bus had no effect in front of MI Lin.


    On the bus, Dai Huanyu''s communicator suddenly rang. He didn''t want to pay attention to the special frequency display of the bell. This is an emergency contact signal.


    However, Dai Huanyu had to pick up his mobile phone, put a gun against the driver''s head in one hand, and connected the mobile phone with the other hand.


    "Hello!"


    "Old friend, you don''t look very good. Listen to your tone. You''re being chased!"


    Dai Huanyu was stunned by the sound in the microphone. Only then did he react that it was snowy night who called himself.


    "Say something quickly. The police car has chased behind. The helicopter will arrive in five minutes at most!" Dai Huanyu was not angry.


    "Relax, old friend, I guess you must be like jumping into a river! Don''t ask me why I know your situation, but I advise you not to jump. "


    "Shit! I don''t jump. Do I have a hard fight with the thunderstorm chariot behind me? I am the white tiger Douluo, not the God of the white tiger! "


    "No, no, no!" The tone of the snow night was not slow: "it''s no use even if you are the God of the white tiger. The guy chasing you can beat the God of the white tiger into a Garfield."


    "Shit! Quebec came himself? He''s crazy! " The expression on Dai Huanyu''s face was like eating the old eight secret hamburger. Don''t mention how hard it is. That pervert can really beat the White Tiger God at the level of secondary God into Garfield.


    "I won''t tell you first. I''ll hang up."


    The snow night was stunned: "don''t hang up! What are you doing? "


    "I''ll go to him and fight alone so that I can die with dignity."


    "No, you don''t have no chance to live. Listen to me. Let your driver drive to the tulip department store and hit it through the front door! I don''t think you doubt my determination to save you. "


    Snow night''s words made Dai Huanyu hold the gun again in an instant. Snow night has reason to save him. Only when he is alive can he restore the country. No one is a more suitable agent than him.


    Although it was a shame to be saved by the biggest enemy in the past, he still heard the tulip man say the story of lying on the firewood and tasting the gall. Three thousand Yue Jia can swallow Wu.


    "Turn around and go to tulip department store!"


    "Behind... Behind is the police car!" The driver panicked and shouted. In the rearview mirror, someone in the police car popped out of the window with a pistol in his hand. The driver was afraid that he would be screened if he turned around.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I let you drive, you can drive. If you turn around, you may be killed by bullets at most. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll be dead!"


    While talking, the blade had been against the driver''s neck, holding the mobile phone with his shoulder. The empty hand held a pistol and stretched out of the window. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Even if he is a white tiger Douluo with amazing arm strength, it is impossible for him to shoot and hit the lights of the police car with sparks in this strange posture.


    "Turn around now!" The police car was forced to slow down by bullets, and the driver had to take the opportunity to turn around and rush past. No way, the dagger has cut the skin of his neck.


    The police car is about to intercept the bus, but I don''t want nine white tiger heads to appear on the bus. Each one is lifelike and releases terrible soul power fluctuations. It is the only long-range means of white tiger martial soul, white tiger meteor shower.


    The pursued police car was hit and overturned in an instant. The police inside rolled and climbed out of the car in embarrassment. The shield capacity on their body was 90% lost in an instant. They shot at the bus again and again, but they just accidentally injured the passengers.


    Many police cars came up to intercept the bus when it was retrograde, but the power of the white tiger meteor shower was not only that this light vehicle would be blown up as long as it was hit, but also the bus driver''s car skills. After all, they were charged by lap and drove as fast as they could.


    In the sky, the helicopter has flown in, and the six cannons on both sides of the plane emit a sharp roar. After learning that the wanted person on the car is Dai Huanyu, they have been allowed to fire, and the passengers on the car can no longer be used as Dai Huanyu''s amulet.


    The white tiger meteor shower flew towards the helicopter like a tracking missile. The helicopter quickly pulled up and soon got out of the attack range of the meteor shower. The meteor shower lost control and dissipated in the air.


    Dai Huanyu''s attack was over, but the helicopter fought back. Two rockets were fired from under the aircraft and went straight to the bus. We''re going to blow the whole car up to the sky.


    Dai Huanyu grits his teeth. He is not afraid of this equivalent explosion, but the problem is that without the car, should he run to the destination, not to mention the speed? He may fly faster, but it will survive the target.


    The driver was also desperate. He knew that he would die if he was hit. He shook the body wildly. A sword shark cruise and a dragon swayed his tail. He was stunned that the missile could not be locked and bought time for Dai Huanyu. He gathered nine tiger heads again, flew back to the past against the two missiles and detonated the two big guys in advance.


    Dai Huanyu looks ugly. He doesn''t have soul power supplement equipment. He won''t last long. Moreover, the Rockets have been used, I''m afraid it''s not far from the missiles, and the opponent doesn''t care about his life or death.


    The most terrible thing is that Quebec is still chasing, which is a hundred times more terrible than missiles. It''s easy to run him over.


    The driver also knew that if he wanted to live, he had to listen to Dai Huanyu. He didn''t detour this time. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, the wheel ran over a private car, flew up, crossed the guardrail, slammed and took a shortcut to bypass the police.


    No way to go the normal way. A glass that smashed the shopping mall, passed through the shop floor and rushed out. The car glass was even coated with what brand of lipstick and perfume, and all kinds of chemicals mixed together, releasing the strange pungent taste.


    Out of the mall, opposite is the tulip department store. The first floor of the building is also the mall. The driver swallowed his saliva and stepped on the accelerator. The car roared savagely and rushed in.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 551

    The bus burst into the tulip department store with smoke, smashed the glass door at one end, and the ceramic tiles were crushed. The women''s underwear counter was facing the bus. The car passed by, and the front windshield damaged by bullets was full of underwear.


    The driver wore women''s underwear all day. Dai Huanyu took off the bra on his face. It was very heavy and couldn''t help sighing. Women with fake breasts are also very hard every day.


    The helicopter came after the bus, but it didn''t have time to turn to avoid the building and plunged into the high-rise of the building.


    The urban white-collar workers working here saw an armed helicopter smashing the glass curtain wall of the building, rolling and risking Mars to crush them. There were screams one after another, followed by screams.


    The pilots on the helicopter were not ordinary people, so they didn''t die. Wearing lightweight armor and full of sparks and lightning, they climbed out of the deformed cabin door and shouted at the headset on their face.


    "The target rushed into the tulip department store! Surround the building! He can''t run away! " No matter what they said, the panicked white-collar workers rushed down the fire stairs. Step on the stair handrail and jump one floor at a time. With armor protection, you are not afraid to break your leg. The speed is very fast.


    On the other side, Dai Huanyu also yelled at his mobile phone: "I''m already in tulip department store! Don''t tell me a plane will hit the building later. "


    The opposite side of the phone was silent for a moment, and then there was a response: "sorry, there was something wrong with the plan. The internal line in charge of power failure on the 18th floor was run over by the helicopter. You have to cut off the power supply of the building yourself and try to make yourself disappear from the monitoring field of vision."


    "Shet!" Dai Huanyu angrily hung up the phone and kicked the door of the bus more than ten meters away. Ignoring the exclamation of the passengers on the bus, he jumped out of the car.


    His ears trembled like wild animals, collecting subtle vibrations in the air: "I feel it! The pursuers are on the seventh floor and are still descending. The police car has surrounded the building. The special team is going to break through by force! "


    This moment seemed to be the last battle between human primitive instinct and modern technology. White tiger Douluo''s keen perception made him clearly aware of the position of the pursuer.


    "You need the decoder on the lightweight sick armor. The building left by tulips has a complete standby power supply system. Even if you cut off the reconnection power on the roof, the emergency power supply will start in three seconds, and the emergency power supply is distributed in 21 different points of the building. You don''t have time to cut off one by one.


    Only when you get the decoder and manually cut off the power supply program in the substation can you cut off the emergency power supply. I will send you the corresponding code. You''d better pray now. The pursuers have a data cable. "


    The words of the snowy night seem to be still in his ears. As the last blood of the Xingluo Empire, he must live, otherwise this continent will no longer be Douluo continent. The honor of the supreme power doesn''t have to be called Douluo.


    The pursuers descended rapidly from the top. Obviously, they had received professional training and were very fast. Dai Huanyu heard the voice and identified the position. He felt that the other party had come to the third floor. He waited at the exit of the fire stairs and waited for a fatal blow to the other party.


    It just backfired. The military didn''t intend to catch them alive at all. As soon as the pursuers quickly descended to the first floor, they fired at the fire door.


    The steel seal armor piercing projectile is specially designed to deal with the strong. There is a secondary propulsion blasting device in the warhead, which will accelerate in two stages after hitting to increase the penetration.


    Dai Huanyu was barehanded, but he didn''t dare to be hit by this insidious thing. His sixth sense reminded him of the danger, so he rolled and hid behind the wall. The tumbling movement had exposed his position.


    Jingle, Gulu, a grenade rolled out of the fire door. The grenade thrower was very experienced. Dai Huanyu had no chance to throw the grenade back. The grenade exploded in place. But he had to fall aside and use the debris under the stairs as a shelter to defend against the fragment impact of the grenade explosion.


    After all, he also barely broke through the title Douluo, and he was a powerful white tiger soul. Even if the grenade was filled with fragments, it only scratched his clothes and left a few shallow blood marks on him.


    But he pretended to be knocked out and lay down in the pile of debris. Even the operation of soul power will only crack the broken skin wound, and the blood will flow, which is very miserable.


    The pursuer cautiously walked out of the fire door with a gun. He saw Dai Huanyu lying on the ground and didn''t relax his vigilance. He always pointed the gun at Dai Huanyu''s forehead and slowly approached.


    Although they can be killed on the spot, people like the emperors of the previous dynasty should be alive if they can be caught alive.


    Dai Huanyu also silently counted in his heart: "ten meters, eight meters, six meters, five meters, four meters, three meters!"


    The enemy was only three meters away from him. Dai Huanyu fiercely opened his eyes, shot with silver light in his eyes, shot up, his silver hair grew crazy, and the sixth Soul Ring and the seventh Soul Ring flickered wildly.


    White tiger! White tiger smash kill!


    When the pursuer had time to pull the trigger, he felt his brain sank. Not everyone had the protective equipment of the spiritual department. He was run over by the spiritual power of the title Douluo. If Dai Huanyu didn''t lack the means of spiritual attack, he would have become an idiot.


    Even so, he was confused. One shot missed the target. The bullet wiped Dai Huanyu''s head and took his left ear, but that''s all.


    How powerful the white tiger''s destruction is, and what''s more, it is the title Douluo. In an instant, there is no residue left in his head. The headset falls to the ground, and there is an anxious roar inside.


    "Feng Wen! Feng Wen! How are you? Come back! "


    Dai Huanyu picked up the headset, smashed it with a click of the tiger''s claw, took back his hair and changed back to human appearance. Similarly, his ears also returned to normal. What the bullet just damaged was his white tiger''s left ear. In other words, it was the animal''s ears growing on the top of his head, which had nothing to do with his human ears.


    Dai Huanyu rummaged through Feng Wen''s lightweight armor and soon found a square small box with a standard interface. A row of indicator lights flickered irregularly on the small box. He picked up another data line. Just now he controlled the attack power very well and didn''t hurt the things he wanted.


    After finishing this, Dai Huanyu went straight to the substation on the 13th floor and cut off the power. Now every second is precious to him.


    I''m afraid the special team outside the building has seen him kill and will kill him soon. Someone on the roof has dropped with a hanging lock and is ready to break through the window. The strong ones who can fly surround the building from the air. There is really no way in heaven and no door to the earth.


    When I came to the 13th floor, I plugged the decoder into the data interface, and used the data cable to link my mobile phone without a decoder. With the deciphering sound of Didi, it crashed violently, the surrounding light was dim, and the whole building was powered off.


    In the dark, a slight voice came: "follow me!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 552

    Dai Huanyu was in a desperate situation and could only trust each other, but he subconsciously asked, "who are you?"


    "An actor is just an accident. It''s your majesty. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll die. When the special team finds that the building is powered off, it must attack at the first time. The technical department will start to restore power. The power supply will be restored in half an hour at most. Before that, the special team will find and kill you." The tone of the other party seems to take these sarcasm.


    "You must already know my name. What''s your name?" After all, it''s to save yourself. It''s always polite to ask your name.


    "Name? I don''t have that kind of thing. You can call me Xiao Yu. That''s what my classmates call me. " Dai Huanyu could not see his face clearly, but his voice seemed very young.


    "That''s a coincidence. We all have the word Yu in our names."


    "Hehe! It''s a coincidence! You''d better stop talking nonsense and go quickly. " Xiaoyu''s attitude is not good. Dai Huanyu frowned slightly. Even if he was down, he was once the king of a country. Now he is calm and even talks to people with a little flattery. He has been thrown off his face many times. This person is a little too arrogant.


    But now the situation is stronger than people. He had to bow his head and follow Xiaoyu around silently. He came to a dimly lit room. The battery lit several exhibition lights here.


    After a careful look, it turned out that this was a dressing room. What stage should the big room they just passed by be? A makeup artist waited expressionless aside. Here, Dai Huanyu also guessed what to do.


    Consciously do it on the chair, and the makeup artist doesn''t talk much. What he takes out is not makeup products, but a scalpel as thin as cicada wings. There seems to be anesthetic on the blade, but it doesn''t hurt at all to cut his face.


    Put some fillers under the cheekbones, pad his cheekbones out, and take out the beautiful pupil to cover up the characteristics of the heavy pupil of the white tiger soul.


    Here, the makeup artist was operating on him, but Xiaoyu on the other side said, "Your Majesty has heard of the white whoring plan?"


    Without waiting for Dai Huanyu to answer, he explained: "the white whoring plan is a part of the expansion plan of the soul master, which aims to expand the blood of the soul master and break the monopoly of Wu soul.


    The white whoring plan is an important part of the expansion plan of the soul master. It is to recruit beautiful women from poor families to join the romantic place for the soul master to play with for free, so as to obtain the soul master gene.


    As the saying goes, it seems to be just a plan to stop, but it has achieved remarkable results. It is difficult for men to control their lower body. Even if their middle-aged and elders try their best to stop it, they still leave a lot of blood in the outside world.


    These blood vessels are as like as two peas in men because of their genetic weakness. This is also the best strategy to retain the warrior spirit. This genetic similarity also brings about an additional consequence.


    That is, as like as two peas, the children are similar to men in appearance, but some are more alike. They are not alike in appearance. What is more, they are not too old to be recognized.


    But some people still get different attention, such as the blood left by dignitaries and ministers of various countries. They often look similar to these people. As long as they age rapidly through technical means and improve their soul power, they can almost perfectly disguise themselves as them.


    This camouflage does not need soul power. Unless it is a familiar person, it can not be broken down in a short time.


    Such children are called shadows. They will receive special training from an early age, the habit of learning goals, the way they speak, and even subtle changes in their expressions. "


    Dai Huanyu heard this, as like as two peas in the heart, and the shadow of the shadow came up. The little lamp came up on his face, revealing the same face as Dai Huanyu.


    He took off his coat and exposed his strong chest. There were centipede like scars on his chest. He pointed to the longest one and said, "see him? This scar was cut by a dog leg knife. The direction of the knife edge is strange.


    In order to simulate the same scar, they tied me to an iron frame. They took a knife, one knife, and if it was biased, they immediately cured it with vitality. If it was biased again, they continued to cure it. When I fainted, they poured a bucket of water down and drenched it on the wound, and I woke up with pain, and then continued.


    Twenty three Dao. After watching twenty-three Dao, they were satisfied. Ha ha! As like as two peas, he is just like you.


    Dai Huanyu trembled slightly, so that the makeup artist in the operation almost cut it all wrong.


    "Re introduce yourself! I''m shadow seven, code name, Dai Huanyu. Everyone calls me Xiaoyu. "


    As like as two peas in the mirror, the makeup artist had made the last knife close with a special medicine without any scar. Dai Huanyu in the mirror had changed completely, and the other person in the mirror became the same as him.


    Dai Huanyu trembled. Xiaoyu''s self introduction seemed to break something in his heart. The emperor Xingluo, who once could kill his brother and be happy, was trembling like an ordinary old man with wet eyes.


    "Just go!" Dai Huanyu shook his head. Unconsciously, he shook off several white hairs. Maybe he is old and his heart is soft


    But Xiaoyu was excited: "go? Where are you going? From the moment I was born, everyone warned me that I need to replace you. I want to try my best to imitate you!


    The meaning of my life is to replace you one day, or... Die instead of you! Go? Where are you going? Where else can I go? What you said is light! "


    Dai Huanyu was as like as two peas. He thought a lot. Even he was thinking that he was not at all alive. There was such a similar shadow. Even if he died, Xiao Yu could take his place and become the leader of the exile government. But he finally survived and died


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tulip department store, mirin fell from the sky. The terrible pressure made everyone breathless, but no one knew that he was talking to Chengying through mental strength.


    "Boss, where is Dai Huanyu hiding?"


    A moment later, he got an answer: "he found a substitute to replace him. He made up his own makeup and was ready to get out."


    "Then I''ll catch him!"


    "No, I just saw a good play. The Xingluo Empire, which will restore the country in the future, will be interesting! Let him go and take the double away! Treat him well and he''ll leave it to you. I''m sure you two will have a common language.


    Let''s not talk about this first. It''s important to deal with the business here. After handling the business here, go to see emperor Tian! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 553

    Dai Huanyu''s case has come to an end. The Xingluo exile government and Kuiba have not died. It is difficult to say that this is not the plan of the snow night, otherwise it is not easier to control the shadow instead of Dai Huanyu.


    After Xiaoyu was arrested, mirin had a short communication with him. He was very depressed. He also gave up his identity and tried his best to play another person.


    The only lucky thing about him is that he can play his own role. After all, no one in the world knows what Quebec should be like except for the film.


    With such a low mood, mirin flew to the star forest himself. He wanted to ask emperor Tian to borrow something.


    The most precious treasure in Xingdou forest is undoubtedly the vitality contained in it. After millions of years of accumulation, the vitality of Amazon tropical rain forest has changed from liquid to solid, and finally into one of the best treasures in this world and the gold of life.


    Last time I just asked emperor Tian to borrow some research, but now it has been exhausted. I have just made achievements, but there is no material to continue my in-depth research.


    Vitality has always been a very mysterious energy. From the perspective of energy form, it is similar to soul force. It is a medium between energy and matter.


    However, he can perfectly coexist with life and even be absorbed by life. Experiments can prove that vitality will flow with organic matter, that is, along the food chain. The transmission efficiency between each level is close to 10%, which can be said to be very low. Only some special creatures can improve this efficiency, such as the emerald swan in the star forest.


    However, there is no doubt that the most cost-effective object to extract vitality is actually plants. Those necromancer, evil soul master and soul beast have obviously gone astray in extracting vitality from people or soul beasts.


    In other words, it is not a wrong way, but when the vitality concentration is not enough, they can not complete the extraction with their technical power.


    His mind was filled with a lot of knowledge instilled into him by the film, but mirin didn''t want to understand it. His purpose was to find the emperor and get another piece of living gold.


    The strong can feel each other. At the moment when mirin stepped into the forest of stars, Emperor Tian found him and was very vigilant about his arrival. Not for anything else, mirin''s achievements alone were enough to make people vigilant.


    Emperor Tian asked himself that if he didn''t have the ability to fight 10000 of the most elite modern armed strongmen, he couldn''t just fight. If he was besieged by such a group of people, he might not even be able to protect himself or escape.


    With such a big gap, Emperor Tian doesn''t think that the forest of stars can block each other. Even if his mysterious army is used, it is difficult for the elites screened out through nuclear radiation mutation to win this metamorphosis.


    Immediately, Emperor Tian chose to show his noumenon. In this state, he can give full play to his strongest combat effectiveness. Although it is impossible to win the frontal battle, it is now Kuiper in the middle of the sky.


    But he also has his own cards. That move comes from the skill given by the Dragon God, the Dragon God claw.


    Although it can only give play to one or two percent of the power of the Dragon God, in those days, the Dragon God competed with the five supreme gods on his own. Even if you can only display the great power of cooking, the explosive power may seriously hurt the first-class God.


    He may need another 10000 or 20000 years to reach the present state. But after someone''s advice, he went to the radiation area for two rounds. A breakthrough was made in a narrow escape.


    The strength may be even stronger than that in the original book after 10000 or 20000 years. This is also very normal. If you want to get a return, you must pay something.


    Even if he is the beast God Emperor, the survival probability of heaven under nuclear radiation will not be much higher than that of other ordinary soul beasts. His powerful strength can indeed make him resist the invasion of radiation.


    However, if you want to become stronger, you must let radiation erode its cells and make its cells mutate. The canceration of cells is quite dangerous regardless of their strength. If the strength is weak, their own cells are also weak, and the mutated cancer cells are relatively much weaker.


    In contrast, powerful individuals, the cancer cells after gene mutation are also stronger and more aggressive. Even if they have stronger physical quality and stronger control over the body, they are still very dangerous.


    So it''s not too much to say that emperor Tian survived a narrow escape. But giving is not without return. He successfully screened out the path of evolution among malignant mutations.


    It has obtained the ability of overspeed regeneration and energy transmission, and the efficiency is more than ten times that of the nervous system. Through scientific verification, most of the conduction of soul force is completed through the nervous system. The so-called 12 meridians and eight odd meridians are nerves.


    The two arteries of Datong Ren Du are like two shortcuts connected in a complex neural network. In this way, nerve signals and soul force can flow faster. But at most, it is only a doubling or two, compared with directly transforming the nervous system. If this efficiency is increased to more than ten times, the improvement is too small.


    If emperor Tian knew that Kuiba had gained more than ten times his super power through surgery, he might cry and faint in the toilet.


    The huge golden eyed black dragon spread its wings to block the sky and the sun. Wherever it passed, it would bring hurricanes, just like a monster in Godzilla.


    In contrast, Quebec looked much smaller, but suppressed the behemoth in momentum.


    "Emperor, you''re all right!" Mi Lin said hello without feeling.


    "What are you doing here?" The feelings of ghosts and beasts are much more straightforward than those of people, so after meeting, the two planned to go straight to the theme without much greeting. Emperor Tian doesn''t know mirin. The two people haven''t met. Naturally, they don''t know that mirin represents tulips.


    If you know, I''m afraid you''ll see off the guests at the first time. After all, tulips don''t have a good evaluation here. The last time I came to borrow the gold of living creatures. There was some unhappiness.


    Up to now, he has borrowed but not returned. How can he have a good face for tulips.


    "I''m here to borrow a piece of living gold. It doesn''t need to be as big as my fist. I''ll return it ten times in the future." Mi Lin recited his lines.


    Emperor Tian was angry at that time: "the fist is so big! Why don''t you grab it! Do you know that the gold of the remaining creatures is as big as fire dragon fruit at most! You want half in one breath!


    Ten times? It''s not certain whether the gold of living creatures you can find at the end of the day is ten times as big as your fist. What do you give back? "


    The gold of living creatures is a good thing. Everyone knows that emperor Tian can spend his time so many times because of the power of this thing. It''s not so easy to take it away now.


    "Yes! You reminded me that I can rob! " Mi Lin slapped him as if he had a good idea.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 554

    Emperor Tian did not expect that the now recognized No. 1 power in the mainland should be so unreasonable. As soon as I said a word, the opposite side planned to rob openly.


    He didn''t know that this guy had just arrived and was a little stimulated. Now he was on fire. He just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Facing the huge beast with a length of nearly 100 meters, mirin waved out with a fist without any fancy. His way of fighting is actually suitable for shaving a bald head. Wearing a white cloak.


    Emperor Tian felt a death like threat coming in front of him. He was so big that he couldn''t dodge. He got a solid fist.


    If it is a heavy blow under normal circumstances, its scales should be directly broken and embedded in his body like a nail, but with the soul force, it can make a more exaggerated output.


    Through this mysterious power, he can change the force area of his fist into the whole body of his opponent.


    So I saw a strange scene. The giant dragon was punched by a small mosquito like guy. But the little mosquito is suspended in the air.


    Of course, mirin did not break the laws of physics and the law of conservation of momentum. They just waved a lot of air behind them to counteract the reaction force.


    This operation is generally not used, but it is very useful against large monsters. It won''t happen that I hit you dozens with one punch, but I flew a few kilometers in the opposite direction.


    When Emperor Tian was hit by this punch, he only felt that he was burned inside. It''s like an ordinary person being hit head-on by a car. On the surface, he was not seriously injured, but his body was in a mess, all kinds of internal organs were bleeding, and his liver was almost broken directly.


    Fortunately, he has obtained the ability of speeding regeneration, otherwise this will be enough for him to recover for a long time.


    Seeing that emperor Tian couldn''t get up in a short time, MI Lin ignored him and flew towards the core of the star forest. There was a spring, which contained huge vitality.


    The upper layer of the spring is only the vitality dissolved in the water. If it goes down, it is pure business vitality, and the gold of creatures turned into metal is the most precious solid vitality at the bottom of the spring.


    It is natural that emperor Tian is not the only one who can''t stand such a forcible robbery. One after another, there are souls and animals to stop it. The worst strength is also other strong people in 100000 grade.


    There are more or less traces of gene mutation on these souls, which are obviously experienced in nuclear radiation. Souls are much stronger than ordinary 100000 years.


    But there is no doubt that it was just a punch in the end. None of them could hold a punch in mirin''s hand until a huge bear paw came, which made mirin stop.


    On the giant bear''s paw are five dark sharp blades, which even cut the space unstable, leaving a dark track in the air, obviously with some strange characteristics.


    It is widely regarded by the strong on Douluo continent as a space crack that can devour everything. It is only a change in the gravitational field caused by the distortion of time and space. It is painted black, just because the light is distorted, like being sucked into a black hole. Of course, this distortion can cause quite terrible cutting force, and most substances will be cut off by him, Even mirin is no exception.


    "It''s a little interesting." Mirin''s body is much smaller than the sharp blade. Even summoning Qiheng San is much faster than the owner of the giant claw. Suddenly, he passed through the gap between the sharp claws and punched the giant bear in the face.


    Needless to say, it was Xiong Jun who shot. The explosive power of terror was exaggerated, but the weakness that was not flexible enough was fatal enough. It was also solved by one punch.


    But as soon as he got down, a green light enveloped him. Then he saw that his injury healed in a short time and got up again.


    Other obtained soul beasts also reply quickly under the cover of green light. It''s the emerald swan, Brigitte.


    All the tactics are complete now. Dealing with mirin is like pushing the boss. Unfortunately, these are far from enough. The strength of the star forest has gradually lagged behind this continent. Even if the soul beast can tap the potential of life and then evolve, it is not a real Zerg after all, and can not compare with the development speed of civilization.


    Mi Lin just yelled, "Qiheng three!"


    The battle was over. The huge vein beasts could not be resisted by the soul beasts of the star forest. They were photographed and fell in a pool of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    No one resisted again. Mirin also smoothly came to the lake of life. When he was ready to get the gold of the living creatures, a petite figure stood in front of him.


    Fan Lin, who wanted to punch, paused slightly to see each other''s appearance. He remembered that there was such a person as emperor Rui beast and Rui Wenwen.


    The outstretched fist also turned into a palm, gently patted ruiwenwen on the shoulder and patted her away a little.


    "It''s said to borrow, not not not not to return. Why are you so desperate?"


    Rui Wenwen, who was photographed, clenched her teeth, but had no choice but to know that it was useless to have more than one of her. Even if she had the title of Douluo, the gap between her and Kuiba was still terrible and desperate.


    I can only see that mirin took out the gold of life in the lake of life, separated a piece the size of a fist, and rowed it casually. It seems to be storage, but it''s more like transmission.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to our research, the materiality of vitality is stronger than soul power, so it has more physical properties, such as crystallization.


    Although the living gold has quite good ductility, it is essentially closer to crystals. It can form crystals quickly only if it has enough condensation nodules and high enough concentration of vitality.


    The more condensed cores, the faster the crystallization speed and the higher the vitality concentration. Similarly, we have reached the bottleneck in the technology of improving the vitality concentration. Even if we give 1000 atmospheres of liquid vitality, which is equivalent to 10000 meters of the seabed, it will take several years to get the first crystal. We need a lot of living gold as condensed nodules, In this way, we can overcome the most difficult primitive accumulation. "


    After listening to the researcher''s explanation, Chengying probably understands that it may take ten years to create a gram of living gold from scratch, and it may only take a year to turn this gram into ten grams. If there is a kilogram at the beginning, it may double this kilogram in an hour.


    Just then, in his half plane, there was a fist sized piece of living gold.


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets

 Chapter 555

    When they suddenly saw the fist sized gold of living creatures, the researchers of the Institute of vitality rushed up as if they had seen the virgin of porn. This thing is just timely rain!


    It''s like a dough opener for making noodles. If you don''t have a yeast, you may have to study it for 180 years, but if you have a dough opener, it''s a night''s work.


    With the living gold as the crystal core, it is easy to make greater living gold.


    Immediately, the technicians in charge of the operation and their assistants carefully took the gold of the living creature from the photographer, and controlled the manipulator to accurately separate it into nano octahedrons under the microscope.


    After such an operation, the gold of life, which was originally like emerald, turned into a bag of dark green powder. The person in charge of the research institute enthusiastically took the film to visit their experimental base, a greenhouse in a different world.


    But what is planted in the greenhouse is not crops, but common weeds, the most difficult weeds to kill.


    "You see, this is our vitality extraction center. Although these are just weeds, they contain more vitality than trees of the same volume.


    As you said, the wild fire can''t burn out, and the wind blows again. These weeds have extremely tenacious vitality. Even if they are almost exhausted, as long as they are given water and fertilizer, they can live again soon. "


    When Chengying heard the poem, he couldn''t help blushing. Naturally, the poem couldn''t have been written by him. It''s just that when he was bored on the ship, he wrote down all the poems to be recited in junior and senior high school and tricked his disciples. Unexpectedly, these poems have spread.


    "Look here, here is the vitality extraction device. Please don''t get close to the instrument within three meters, otherwise you will be forced to extract vitality.


    Several of our colleagues caused serious damage in the case of wrong operation. The machine is not stable yet. We operate it remotely and try our best to avoid direct contact with it. "


    Through the glass window, the photographer saw that a cart of neat green grass leaves were sent to the conveyor belt of the machine, and then entered a workshop filled with red light. The photographer vaguely felt that there seemed to be strong radiation in the workshop.


    "We need to destroy the cellular structure of these plants through radiation, so as to maximize the release of their stored vitality.


    Here is the vitality collection device. The filter screen will filter out the impurities mixed with vitality and absorb excess water vapor. The green steam you see is actually a mixture of vitality and water vapor.


    The next process is the condensation of vitality, but whether the vitality evaporates or not depends not on the temperature of vitality, but on the concentration of vitality.


    In nature, vitality is difficult to condense. The reason is very simple. Nature is full of air or other media. The solubility of vitality dissolved in air or water is very limited. A small amount of vitality can make a cubic meter of air or water reach saturation. In this way, there will be very little vitality per unit volume, which is difficult to condense into liquid.


    The solution to this problem is also very simple, that is, vacuum. In the vacuum, vitality does not need to be dissolved in anything. Pure vitality will accumulate in the vacuum. The materiality of vitality will make them produce pressure on the warehouse wall like gas.


    At about ten atmospheres, vitality will begin to liquefy. You can imagine how harsh conditions are required to achieve such a state in nature. I even think that it is a miracle that this thing can exist in nature. It is almost as incredible as sodium in nature.


    The next step is the final step, extracting the vitality of the liquid and pouring it into the pressurization chamber. "


    Through the glass, we can see that in the liquefaction room, the green fog falls like rain, forming a green lake at the bottom, which is vaguely clearer than the life lake of the star forest.


    The lake of life was born after millions of years of accumulation. As long as there are enough weeds in front of it, it may only take a few hours.


    We don''t even need weeds. Straw and Osmunda in agricultural production can be used as raw materials. It''s not too economical.


    The vitality of the liquid is pumped away by a pipe at the bottom, which is connected to many cabins wrapped by heavy high-strength alloy. There are no glass windows here. After all, the compressive capacity of glass is still much worse than that of alloy.


    "It used to take 1000 atmospheres and nearly ten years of compression to give birth to the first gram of living gold, but now it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    He took out a small amount of dark green powder with tweezers and added it into the pressurization chamber from the material port. The dark green powder is naturally the gold of life. The powder is evenly distributed in several pressurization chambers. Under 1000 atmospheric pressure, the crystallization speed is accelerated thousands of times.


    The mental power of the shadow penetrates the metal and easily perceives the growing gold powder of the living creatures.


    It''s like crystal clusters growing in magma. The powder of life''s gold becomes larger in circles in the shape of regular octahedron. In fact, it''s more like making rock candy than crystal clusters.


    In just a dozen minutes, it changed from invisible to the naked eye to the size of rice grains. At this time, the head of the Institute ordered: "reduce pressure and collect materials!"


    Even if the index on the pressure gauge drops rapidly and finally stays at the level of ten atmospheres, a mechanical device takes out the gold of living creatures precipitated at the bottom of vitality.


    Just a little tweezers were added, and the total amount after taking it out was close to a barrel, full of 70 or 80 kilograms.


    "If we continue to make them bigger, their volume growth will be slower and slower like a logarithmic function, and will never exceed 2.33 kg. Although we have not experimented, this is the conclusion drawn through a mathematical model.


    Living gold has good ductility, so the size of a single has little effect on our use. " Then he saw him pour a bucket of living gold with a big grain of rice into the punch. With the operation of the machine, soon, a fist sized octahedron was born.


    "Wait, I remember that the characteristic of the gold of life is to deprive all dead things of their vitality? How did you punch? " Chengying suddenly thought of a problem he ignored.


    "This is a misunderstanding. The gold of life can indeed absorb the vitality of dead things. But as long as it''s alive, isn''t it over? If animal and plant fibers or special fungi are used to cover the surface of the stamping machine, the living gold will not damage the machine. In order to facilitate transportation, the surface of the finished living gold is coated with micron algae. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 556

    "Moreover, even dead objects, if infused with soul power, can also extract immune vitality to a certain extent. Through experiments, we found that the gold of living creatures has the strongest destructive power to metals, and the greater the atomic mass, the stronger the destructive power.


    The destructive power to the soil is the weakest, and it is related to soil fertility. We then tried to wrap the gold of life with three fertilizers of nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium, and found that its erosion rate is unprecedented low.


    We have reason to speculate that the process of extracting vitality from the gold of living creatures may be obtained from these three elements. Species such as metals almost do not contain these three elements. Therefore, the gold of living creatures destroys their atomic nuclei, resulting in their loss of metallicity. This can be seen from the atomic weight of the damaged material. "


    Fortunately, what is standing here is the undertaker. If the giants in the core area of the star come in person, I''m afraid they will be sleepy and have Venus in their eyes just by listening.


    Chengying thought about it carefully and thought it was reasonable that soul power could counteract the erosion of life''s gold. Otherwise, in the original book, Huo Yuhao fought with people with this thing. Why not poke people''s families and brush their clothes to ashes.


    Imagine if the enemy is a female soul master, the picture is beautiful!


    Obviously, the living gold does not have this function. For things wrapped by soul power, the erosion ability should be affected.


    The photographer weighed the octahedron in his hand and thought about what it could do. There is no doubt that it can be used as the warhead of armor piercing projectile. It has quite good penetration ability for soul power and physical defense. It is a natural can opener.


    The second is to put it into the body as the source of vitality, like soul power, to provide the body with the power to repair damage. In this way, it is equivalent to obtaining an additional super speed regeneration ability. With nano machinery, I''m afraid as long as there is still a head, it can grow by itself.


    In general, they are immortal. Everyone is wolverine, and the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers can be doubled again.


    In fact, Chengying also thought of the role of other creatures'' gold, but there are some areas that you''d better not touch.


    One of the most frightening things for him is life science. Of course, it is not the awe of life science as ancient religions. It is even more impossible to think that life science belongs to the field of God and cannot be touched by human beings.


    His worry about this field is actually a technology that life science will inevitably touch when it comes to a certain extent. That''s immortality technology.


    Longevity has great appeal to any race. Even if we develop longevity drugs, we can easily subvert the whole continent.


    Even emperors who pour all over the world cherish their lives. I want to live forever. And longevity medicine is what they want.


    Wise as Qin Shihuang, in his later years, he also began to ask people to refine pills and look for longevity drugs. It can be seen how attractive longevity is to human beings?


    This is only the attraction of longevity to individuals, if it is for the whole civilization. There will be more serious harm.


    Longevity will make a race inert, as if the soul beast is a very extreme example. Even the weakest soul beast has a longer life span than human beings.


    A long life span will make organisms lose their initiative and stagnate science and technology. If you can live for 500 years, won''t you think more about how to make yourself more comfortable?


    If the longevity drug is really developed, Chengying dares to conclude that the scientific and technological development speed of tulip will definitely be reduced. Even if he encourages scientific research, it is useless.


    Even their physique will regress, and more scientists like magicians will be born. They only care about their own research, and even after their death, the research data in their hands can''t be understood by others.


    For an individual, longevity can make him strong and have endless time to practice, just like a shadow, but if this longevity is placed on a civilization, it is a disaster.


    A short life will make people learn to cherish time, and a long life will only make everyone think about how to provide for the elderly.


    "The experiment of the living gold on the human body is postponed indefinitely." Chengying issued an order. He is not a saint, but also selfish and immortal. It is enough for him and his close people.


    This idea is selfish, but in the long run, it is beneficial to this civilization.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, mirin Chu was beside the lake of life, like a telegraph pole. Many ghosts and beasts surrounded him, but he didn''t dare to do it. There was a big gap in strength. There was no difference between doing it and dying.


    Only Rui Wenwen dared to scold loudly. After all, mirin wouldn''t do it to her for any special reason.


    "You bastard! Grab something and get out! What are you doing here, swaggering? We don''t have the ability to protect our own things. That''s our problem, but if you bully the soul beast family like this, hum! "


    Rui Wenwen is rational after all. She won''t say what she wants to fight for the life of the whole family.


    Compared with Rui Wenwen''s impatience, the fan Lin who vented her anger was very patient and repeated again and again: "don''t worry, I said, I just borrowed it, and what I said will be returned ten times!"


    After hearing this, other soul beasts really want to spit on his face. They have never seen such a shameless person and return it ten times. Can they find ten times the living gold in the world?


    However, they dare to be angry but not speak. Even emperor Tian can''t beat each other. They are besieged together and beaten by terrible giants. Unless they launch a wave of animals, they can''t threaten this guy at all.


    However, if the animal tide is launched, countless soul and animal people will die in vain. A wise ruler will never waste the lives of his people because of temporary anger.


    Even if he was as grumpy as Xiong Jun, he also wilted at this time. He didn''t dare to show his teeth to MI Lin, but he was cruel to him.


    At this time, mirin seemed to have received some notice, and the whole person fell into a state of absence.


    The eyes of a group of soul beasts are bright. This is a great opportunity to sneak attack! If you attack him suddenly at this time, you may be able to leave him here directly.


    Xiong Jun was eager to try. His claws were stretched out to prepare a claw. As a result, he was black and blue.


    But when his hands were raised, MI Lin woke up, looked at the bear''s paw in front of him and asked calmly, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiong Jun''s expression was stiff, but he also reacted quickly. When the tip of his claw was hooked, a fruit fell into his claw and flattered Mi Lin: "well, I think you must be thirsty after standing here for so long. Won''t you pick a fruit?"


    When he said so, he scolded the robber''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Mi Lin ignored him and put his hand into the portal, as if he were taking out something.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 557

    Mirin felt something in the transmission gate. All the souls and beasts were vigilant and formed a strange array centered on the emperor. In the past, the souls and beasts disdained these, but now they can''t. the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. Their individual strength is not enough. They have to put down their pride and learn something from human beings.


    The current array is also one of them. It is not a metaphysical array that can give play to the expertise of each soul beast, but a reasonable strategy of troop arrangement.


    Mirin glanced at it and was not interested. The subordinate departments of the technology development bureau also studied this kind of thing. Although the investment is not much, the results must be better than the current one.


    It''s a pity that the spirits and beasts don''t know these and are still on full alert. Ruiwenwen shows the noumenon, the form of three eyed golden dragon, the ultimate fire, the ultimate light, the ultimate spirit, and the unprecedented three pole attribute.


    It can be said that it is the strongest 100000 grade soul beast in history. When the ice emperor first made his debut, it was probably at this level, but in front of MI Lin, this level of strength is really not enough.


    "Don''t deceive people too much! The star forest is not a back garden for you to plunder! " Ruiwenwen bared her teeth and was covered with golden flames.


    Although she has been a professional idol for several years, her practice has not fallen. Even her superstar influence still affects the whole generation of tulips. The faith brought back nurtures her practice and makes her stronger.


    There''s no way. Relying on a literary scribe, you can''t do without fire. Even now, tulips have moved to the moon, and many older tulips are calling for Rui Wenwen''s return.


    Facing the pressure of mirin, Rui Wenwen even opened the third eye on her forehead. The surging power of faith rolled in it and could be released at any time.


    Rui Wenwen is ready to pay some price and use the power of faith. If Mi Lin wants to rob something, she has to do it.


    Mi Lin saw that Rui Wenwen was ready to work hard. After all, he didn''t dare to tease these people. Although his boss didn''t say it clearly, it was the boss''s woman. At least he understood it


    He quickly took out his hand and saw that there were ten crystal clear emerald octahedrons in his palm. He tore off the algae coating on the surface, and the surging vitality rushed out, almost drowning the core area of the star.


    "This is..." Rui Wenwen exclaimed, "the gold of life!"


    "Ten dollars!" Jade Swan Brigitte is the most sensitive to vitality. At this time, she feels the surging vitality and her eyes suddenly brighten. These ten pieces are absolutely authentic, and each piece seems to be much larger than the one cut before.


    "As I said, I borrow it and return it ten times after use. Why don''t you believe it?" Mirin threw ten pieces of living gold to Emperor Tian. He has learned from the spirit of the film that this thing will become a car like nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum. If you want one piece, you probably need 100000 credit points and the down payment for a set of exotic villas.


    It has to be said that the times will change people''s ideas. In the last century, people wanted color TV bicycles for marriage. Now they want cars and houses. It is different in the era of colonization in different world. The garage is necessary, but it requires high requirements. It also needs a piece of energy Amethyst. If it is higher, it will be able to buy Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum for the elderly at home.


    The original Tiancai Dibao has now become a necessary thing for marriage. Although it is still very expensive for ordinary people, as expensive as ordinary people buy a house, it is not affordable after all.


    Imagine how many houses there are in a country with 100 million people. It''s not difficult to imagine how many such strategic reserves tulips have.


    Emperor Tian played with the gold of living creatures in his hands. His expression was uncertain. He was a beast God. He was so unbearable just now. He was afraid it would make people laugh, but he couldn''t attack. The other party did what he said and said that he would return the gold of living creatures.


    If you say ten times, you''ll pay ten times. Although I don''t know how he did it, he''s not qualified and there''s no need to inquire.


    Rui Wenwen changed back to human shape. Her small face turned red. She clenched her teeth and stared at Lin. she wanted to bite on it.


    Mi Lin squatted down and touched her head: "you were the national idol in those days! Don''t you feel tired of fighting and killing all day? Go back! It''s a tolerant place. They''ll accept you. "


    Rui Wenwen''s eyes moved slightly, as if she was aware of something. She remembered the picture of MI Lin turning her hands and taking out ten pieces of living gold. She had a vague guess in her heart.


    If someone can turn the gold of life ten times in an instant, it is probably only the Lord of tulips who has changed the whole era.


    For a time, Rui Wenwen was really moved. The soul beast disappointed her too many times. She fought for power, internal strife and intrigue. After the reform, human creativity did not learn, but learned the whole set of intrigue.


    If the emperor hadn''t been strong enough to suppress everything, I''m afraid the soul beast would have started a long time ago.


    For the soul beast, the deformed grass not only does not improve the situation, but also makes the soul beast more unable to unite. Many ethnic conflicts can not be resolved at all,


    As far as the soul beast is concerned, the contradiction between carnivores and herbivores can not be reconciled at all. In the past few years when she returned to the world of soul beast, Rui Wenwen was really tired physically and mentally. Now when she wants to return to tulip, she really gave birth to some yearning.


    But ruiwenwen looked at the worried eyes of emperor Tian and shook her head after all. She was not alone. If she was alone, maybe she would leave.


    Tulip''s life is much easier than here. Although she has a cultivation of 100000 grade, she is only a child in the soul beast after all. These burdens are too heavy for him.


    But she has the luck of the star forest. She is protected by this luck. If she leaves and ignores thousands of souls and animals, she will be sorry.


    "I... I still don''t go back..." speaking of this, ruiwenwen finally couldn''t help asking: "he... Is he okay?"


    Mirin instinctively glanced at the sky. I''m afraid the divine world is monitoring him! But such a thing should be harmless.


    "Well... He''s doing well."


    "That''s good... Will he... Come back?" Ruiwenwen hopes to get the truth. Her feelings for the film are very complex. She has the admiration of her brother and father, but there are also some feelings she can''t tell.


    "I''ll be back! That guy will come back. " What mirin didn''t say was that he might not see that day.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 558

    Dai Huanyu fled in a panic. He disguised himself as a cleaner in the building, pretended to be stunned by the explosion, burst up on the ambulance to the hospital and fled to the less developed east.


    In this time line, the western coastal area close to tulips is the most developed. Accordingly, the eastern mountainous area is the most barren place.


    Even if it was once the residence of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and did not keep up with the pace of the times, it will eventually be eliminated. Haotianzong won the most tulip heritage. Qibao Liuli Zong took the east wind of the industrialization of Tiandou Empire, but the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family got nothing.


    It can''t be said that she didn''t get anything. Yu Xikong was not ruthless. She left a reprint of the book of truth to zongmen, that is, a magic book recording all basic disciplines and industrial systems before quantum physics.


    This gift is very important. Giving it to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, who is proficient in electricity, can also complement each other. The elders in the sect can eat the old and lock the book of truth into the Sutra Pavilion. I don''t want to say anything about it, but also use the electrical content to develop their own unique skills.


    With these unique skills, they have consolidated their position as elders, but they are worried that others will learn to dilute their power, and collect the book of truth as a Wulin secret script. No one is allowed to watch it at will.


    Yuxikong is also helpless about this. She has done her utmost to be kind and righteous. She doesn''t strive to buy a family and loses big because of small things. Her idea is that one generation is stronger than another. It is completely different from the idea in the family. Finally, she gave up her attention to these things.


    By the way, among the Shrek seven monsters, yuxikong and jianhongchen were the first to get married. Chengying didn''t come to Emperor Tian to ask for the money of life in person, because she had to go to a different world to attend the apprentice''s wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that Dai Huanyu, who escaped, was desperate. Finally, he had to go to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and planned to ask its owner to go out of the mountain to help him recover his country.


    If he had been killed in the past, he would not have done such a thing. The white tiger Wu soul is competing with the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex Wu soul for the throne of the first beast Wu soul in the mainland. Now he is the only one left in the white tiger vein. He also asked to go to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. There is nothing more humiliating for him.


    But Dai Huanyu held his breath. If he had been alone, he would have killed his brother. He was in the emperor''s house and had been mentally prepared for these sins. However, Xiao Yu''s appearance was too sudden. He was not ready. This may be his illegitimate son, so he died instead of him.


    That''s why he wants to restore the country anyway and kill kuibal anyway. He can do whatever he wants. For this reason, he can endure all humiliation, even if he knows it''s a conspiracy on a snowy night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did Dai Huanyu go to the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family?" Fan Lin learned the monitoring results of the film through his mental strength, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "if he died in his hands... It would be perfect. Such a good play of revenge is also Epic!"


    From the day when mirin changed his face, he had the consciousness of dying. Kuiba must die, because Tang San needed a legal and nowhere to check his identity. The best result was just to escape by pretending to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the nine snow peaks of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, Dai Huanyu stood alone for three days, motionless, and a layer of snow had fallen on his body.


    Finally, the Mountain Gate of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family opened a gap. A guy dressed in Xiao Si waved to him and said, "come in, the owner told you to go in!" That tone was very impolite. It didn''t look like a former Emperor. Maybe that''s how the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog!


    Dai Huanyu just smiled, shook off the snow, moved a little stiff, and followed Xiao Si in. The expression of bitter hatred three days ago was no longer, but a look of confidence.


    Hatred is not for remembering, but for revenge. Hatred can''t solve the problem. What we really need is the power in our hands. The blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family seems to be contemptuous, ignore him, and even deliberately step on him, but all this is just an illusion.


    It was just to suppress his arrogance and make him think he was worthless, and even thanked the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family for their assistance.


    Yes, Dai Huanyu is sure that the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family will help, because he is not only wearing someone on the edge of the cliff, but also blue Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It is too late for them to catch up with the times. Knowledge can be learned in a short time, but productivity is not good. Even if there is a Book of truth, they have no time to realize their potential.


    If this situation continues, within a year, they will be reduced to a second-class sect. At that time, even if they want to develop, they will have no material foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Huanyu walked into the mountain gate and saw that the current owner of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family was playing chess with an elder. He completely regarded him as air. No one entertained him, so he had to stand there awkwardly.


    He knew that this was a threat, and he didn''t care. Without the owner''s consent, he took a chair and sat at the table. He smiled at the chess they played.


    They are playing Gobang here and pretending! They are all practising martial arts. Where can they have leisure and elegance to learn to play chess? Even Gobang stinks.


    Dai Huanyu simply picked up a piece and landed on the chessboard.


    "General!"


    Their expressions were a little unnatural. They didn''t succeed. Instead, they made people see a joke, but then they became serious and angrily scolded: "the leader of the tangxingluo exiled government, don''t you even understand the truth of watching chess?"


    The words "exile" are deliberately emphasized. The meaning should not be obvious. A lost dog should not bark here.


    "I don''t know how to watch chess without speaking. Is that the way of hospitality in the hall?" Dai Huanyu didn''t give in at all this time.


    Seeing that they had to refute, Dai Huanyu directly opened his mouth and analyzed: "I know what you need, modern production facilities, mecha, energy, soul guide and tulip heritage.


    These... I don''t have any. "


    "Hum!" The master Leng hum: "no, I dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Although I don''t have it, I know where it is. I know who can manage it. I''m also the orthodoxy of those lands. You can''t do anything without me.


    I can only watch my door decline! I''m here to negotiate, not to be slaughtered, so please show your sincerity! "


    ¡­¡­


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 559

    There was a sudden change in the situation on Douluo continent, another troubled world came, and there was no peace in the divine world. There was something wrong with the belief of some low-level gods, so they began to look around for the reason.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the LORD God and the God King, there are many secondary and tertiary gods in the divine world. Their number is about 300 and they are in charge of the beliefs of different worlds.


    In the original works, these gods are basically not qualified to have names, but they are the cornerstone of the divine world. They are forced to collect beliefs. In the end, they have to hand over 80% of their strength to the divine world and call it "contributing to the construction of the divine world".


    The scope of the divine world can be shrouded is limited. On the bright side, these energies are used to strengthen the divine world and prepare for the expansion of the divine world, but the bottom of the divine world doesn''t know where they are actually used.


    It is precisely because they have to pay expensive taxes that these gods at the bottom will never emerge. Before they become gods, everyone is the favored children of all kinds of worlds. Why is it so much worse after they become gods? This is not a talent can say.


    Among the many secondary and tertiary gods whose names have not been mentioned, a tertiary God in charge of volcanic eruption suddenly felt that his faith began to plummet and could not afford to pay taxes.


    The God of volcano has been very anxious these days. He has few followers. After being divided up by the secondary God and the main God, only a few primitive tribes worship him in the form of totem worship.


    The total number of believers may only be more than 100000. The God of volcanoes thinks that there may be tribal conflict, resulting in a large number of deaths of his believers.


    He wanted to check the situation of the lower world, but the divine world is now in an eventful period. All the treasures that can monitor the lower world are used in Douluo continent. The God of volcano applied for many times, but he got nothing. He had no choice but to apply for the exploration of the lower world.


    The divine world now only forbids descent to Douluo continent. Other alien worlds, especially the low-energy alien world where the volcanic God is located, do not prohibit descent.


    Under the exploitation of the three-level gods, there is almost no possibility of promotion, so the restriction of descent is much lower than the main God who has the potential to promote the God King.


    After a simple approval, the God of the volcano got permission to go down to earth and allow him to go home to visit his relatives.


    Yes, the reason he was looking for was to go home to visit his relatives. He didn''t report the problem of his faith, because he lost his faith and gained some strange abilities.


    It was an ability he couldn''t understand. He could extract a substance in the magma that could turn people into monsters, and then let these substances condense together to burst out ten times his original strength.


    In fact, from a scientific point of view, he can extract radioactive elements from magma and compress these elements to break through the critical value, produce chain reaction and trigger nuclear explosion. The principle is the same as that of the earliest hand rub nuclear bomb.


    This is an ability he did not have in the past, and maybe it is also his opportunity. Once he reported the problem of faith, he will undergo strict examination, and then he is likely to find his secret. With the virtue of these people in the divine world, he will definitely rob his opportunity.


    He is quite sure of this. Who are the people in the divine world? In short, they are not good things. Just look at how Tang San became a God. He is not forced by the old Yin. He can''t kill people and seize treasures. He doesn''t know how to rob other people''s opportunities. He can''t become a God at all. The God of volcanoes never wants this kind of existence to know his opportunities.


    For the third level gods, it is very simple. The transcendental system of the lower boundary is often fragile. The main God should carefully control his power to ensure that he will not destroy the fragile transcendental energy cycle of the world. The third level gods are not so troublesome. Their output often happens to be the peak of the lower boundary limit and can exercise their ability at will.


    The archive point of the volcanic God in the lower boundary is naturally in the volcano. In a huge volcano comparable to Yellowstone volcano, the volcanic God floated out of the magma lake.


    Looking around, his eyes were full of doubts, because there was a big gap between here and his impression. The magma level of magma lake was ten meters lower than his impression.


    Not far away, there are thick alloy pipes extracting the hot speech from the magmatic lake. This scene surprised the God of volcano. The magmatic lake can melt even steel. What kind of material is it to extract magma.


    He was not in a hurry to destroy these pipes. He wanted to know with his fingers that nine times out of ten the variation of his ability was related to these pipes and the people who made them.


    The extraction of magma does not affect his power. In fact, he can only borrow a little power from the volcano. As the so-called volcanic God, he knows that the power of the volcano under his feet is thousands of times that of him, and he can only borrow a little at most.


    "If the other party can interfere with my faith, I''m afraid its influence is not small and can''t be hard." The third level gods are not strong enough, but make their temperament more cautious.


    The LORD God sent him down to earth separately. It doesn''t matter if he overturned. He is the real God. If he overturned, he would die.


    Thinking of this, he cast an invisible spell, which was a little laborious with the exploration of concealing the existence of God level in other theologies, but s it was easier to hide mortals.


    When he was ready, he flew low down the pipe, looking for the maker at the end of the pipe.


    Unfortunately, the manufacturer didn''t find it. The steel monster found one. It was a river at the foot of the volcano. A strange building stood there. The roar of metal collision came from the building. In the huge and exaggerated chimney, the white steam rushed into the sky.


    The God of the volcano had never seen such a magical thing before. He couldn''t help looking forward, but he saw someone nearby. A woman in a light blue work uniform led a group of brown children, about 11 or 12 years old, to a playground next to the building.


    The God of volcano can feel the strong energy fluctuation in the woman''s body, but looking at her tiger mouth, there is no callosity and no trace of martial arts practice. On the contrary, there is a slight abnormal bulge in her calf vein.


    Although the God of volcano doesn''t know what varicose veins are, he can judge by experience that this woman should be engaged in a job that requires a long time to stand.


    Such a powerful cultivation is already a first-class expert in this low-energy world, but he has not practiced martial arts. His divine knowledge is ordinary and lack of vigilance. It is very strange. Seeing that he has no sign of insight into himself, the God of the volcano approached the past with curiosity. Zhang looked at the woman with high cultivation and what she wanted to do with these children.


    After approaching, he saw that there was a dark board hanging on the playground


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 560

    The black board is naturally the blackboard. As for the woman with high accomplishments, she is a teacher. Her accomplishments are all drilled into the energy Amethyst in one, which is one of the benefits of public institutions.


    Naturally, the teacher has never practiced martial arts. As for the abnormal protrusion on her lower leg, it is the teacher''s occupational disease and varicose veins. Because she supports teaching in remote areas and the distribution of nano machinery is limited, her varicose veins have not been treated in time. Of course, when she is transferred back to Tianzhu or the sub base of magic kitchen world, this small problem will be cured soon.


    It seems that because she likes the children here, the female teacher resolutely gave up her job in big cities and came to support teaching in the mountains here, so she is also very enthusiastic in giving lectures.


    Today is to take these children to visit the geothermal power plant. The lecture is just incidental.


    "You have just visited the geothermal power plant, so is there any scientific principle you can understand?"


    "Yes, yes! I Know! It''s a steam engine. Magma boils water and turns it into steam, which can push the piston. " There are children rushing to answer.


    "Yes, the utility of power plants is steam power, but we no longer use inefficient reciprocating steam engines. What is practical in this power plant is a turbine with many blades to convert the energy of water vapor into kinetic energy.


    You see, it''s like the windmill in the teacher''s hand. When the wind blows, the windmill will rotate. The turbine is like this, but it''s much more precise than the one in the teacher''s hand. "


    The female teacher cut the two diagonals with a piece of square white paper to make a windmill that countless people had played when they were children. She gave him as a reward to the child who answered the question.


    "What else do you see?" The female teacher continued to ask whether the children had prepared their lessons.


    Obviously, children at this age will not have the habit of preparing their lessons. Only a child with a runny nose raised his hand and shouted, "I know! I Know! Magma can flow down by itself from the pipe. This effect is called... Called... Suction effect. "


    "Poof!" The female teacher was amused, touched the child''s head and said, "that word reads rainbow. She knows that it''s a good thing to preview her homework. When she meets a word she doesn''t know, she should look it up in the dictionary!"


    Then she took the U-tube and showed the children what siphon effect is.


    Watching this scene, the God of the volcano was stunned. The principle of siphon effect is very simple, but it is very magical to see it intuitively, because this phenomenon is difficult to see so intuitively in nature.


    He couldn''t help sighing the magic of the world. There were too many seemingly ordinary principles that he hadn''t found. For a time, it was like a spiritual light, and the cultivation was vaguely comprehensible.


    To a certain extent, the improvement of strength depends on understanding. If there is a method of idealistic understanding, there will be materialism. The divine world basically takes the path of idealism. I always want this rule, rather than understanding and applying the natural rules.


    The cultivation of the volcano God is still low. The level of understanding of the concept of idealism can only be said to be general, which makes it so easy to understand these materialistic principles.


    There are many kinds of materialism, among which natural science is undoubtedly the most powerful. Let the God of volcanoes read the three character Sutra, maybe you can understand something, but it''s just humanities. For example, people are good at the beginning, which is nonsense in the concept of rigorous scientific researchers.


    Have you had a controlled experiment? Did you control the variables? Did you repeat the experiment? No, Without you, how can you say that people are born good? Not rigorous at all!


    Such works full of subjective assumptions are really good things to appease the people and kill the underlying sense of resistance, but in the field of natural science, their value may not be as good as the definition of prime number.


    And this kind of works, in the world where extraordinary forces exist, are most likely to be understood by people, which is also the ability of idealism, and most of them will not be too strong.


    This point has even been tested. The power brought by different works in different worlds is about in direct proportion to the square of the human and material resources paid to create him.


    Not to mention the Three Character Classic. Works like historical records only draw a person''s life experience. In the classical physics system, the number of words may not be much more than historical records, but it takes countless people to devote their whole life to summarize it.


    In other words, at least in the universe where the shadow is located, it is impossible to expect to copy the Tao Te Ching and ancient literary works, so that they can wield the power and obtain great power. How many people in ancient times and how many people can read. The gold content of what they sum up is really limited.


    But even so, it is much better than the gods behind closed doors, let alone systematic natural science theories.


    The God of volcanoes feels as if he has opened the door to a new world. Although the divine power in his body is getting weaker and weaker because his faith is gradually replaced by science, those forces that originally belong to him become more and more solid, and finally break through and form a seed of power


    This is a God who has gone astray, but also found a way forward for the low-level gods in the divine world. In terms of realm, the worst of those low-level gods are similar to the shadow, but if they fight, 180 tied up are not the opponent of the shadow. Realm and power are two different things.


    Some boring projects of the Technology Development Bureau have listed formulas, and the conclusion is very interesting. The strength is about the power of the energy in the body.


    For an ordinary person who has joined no realm, if the energy in his body is 5, his strength is about the first power of 5, or 5.


    Assuming that the realm of the title Douluo is realm 2 and the energy in the title Douluo is 100, the conclusion is that the strength of the title Douluo is 10000.


    The realm is important, but if the base number below is too low, no matter how high the realm is, it is useless.


    From this point of view, for simple practitioners, becoming God is indeed the most efficient way to become stronger. Breaking through the realm one after another is a laborious and thankless misway.


    The God of the volcano was forced to go astray when the energy could not be improved, but it also buried the root of the crisis in the divine world. The population of the lower world was limited, and the belief was naturally limited. If the lower gods could not be divided, they could only choose to improve the realm.


    But energy, not only faith can provide


    After listening to the God of volcanoes all afternoon, I still have more than enough meaning. Although the female teachers talk about the knowledge of junior middle school, it is very novel for the God of volcanoes. He knows some truth, but he can''t summarize it clearly.


    At this time, after listening to the explanation, I suddenly got through, and forgot the problem of faith shaking for a time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 561

    Wei Feifei''s mother used to be a cook who went to sea with the great sage. Originally, it was inevitable for one person to rise to heaven with a shadow. However, her mother was not very interested in power. Shortly after the end of the global voyage, she joined Shrek college and became an arcane teacher who taught vocational education in the University.


    Wei Feifei was influenced by her mother when she was a child and had a strong interest in education. In addition, she heard her mother talk about all kinds of hardships in her childhood. She didn''t have the opportunity to get education at all. Unconsciously, she germinated the idea of supporting education.


    Wei Feifei mentioned above is naturally a support teacher who has just spoken canhua and made a breakthrough in the realm of the God of volcanoes.


    After all, she is half an official second generation. Even if she came to teach, she also got a chance in advance. A piece of the most advanced energy Amethyst that her body can bear was implanted to protect her safety.


    That''s why the God of volcanoes thinks she has a high cultivation, a soul Douluo level energy Amethyst, which is probably very strong in this low-level world.


    I have to say that she does have two brushes in education. She explains in simple terms, and often puts forward some thought-provoking questions. People can''t help thinking and follow her rhythm.


    For example, the God of volcanoes is puzzled. He can understand that matter has three states of solid, liquid and gas, but he has not summarized it in the past. Liquid water and liquid oil do not emit light. Why does liquid iron and liquid magma emit light?


    As the God of volcanoes, he was familiar with magma, but he never thought about why magma glowed. In the past, he just thought that magma should glow and be like this.


    But now, after mastering the basic deductive method and reasoning method, he found that it is also liquid, some substances will emit light, while others will not. Then he thought of many problems that he had never thought about, such as why combustion emits light and so on.


    Many things can''t stand why, why the sky is blue, why the grass is green, and why the water flows low. After a little understanding of these, the volcanic God''s understanding of the world has become more and more perfect.


    The seed of power constantly absorbs nutrition and seems to sprout, but it''s still a little worse after all. The God of volcano has an intuition. As long as he knows why magma glows, he can break through. After all, magma is closely related to his divine position.


    But the principle of magma and molten iron luminescence is too profound. Wei Feifei just asks questions to let children learn to think, and will not tell such profound problems in depth.


    So that the God of the volcano scratched his ears and cheeks on one side, and the feeling of almost breaking through was really too uncomfortable. It was the same as the sudden stop in the middle of what, even more maddening than that.


    Seeing that class was about to end and dissolved, the God of the volcano clenched his teeth and ran to a deserted place, lifted his invisibility, transformed his appearance into a 17-year-old look, and transformed his clothes into the style of the local people. After all, he is the God of the indigenous faith here, and he knows the clothes of the people here. Playing an indigenous basically won''t reveal his secrets.


    When he finished cleaning up, he made an embarrassed expression, walked around where no one had to go, nodded to Wei Feifei and was ready to ask for advice.


    He has regarded Wei Feifei as a great sage. Although he can''t see that she is knowledgeable, she is knowledgeable, knows astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom, and follows the principle of education without discrimination. I''m afraid she also exists like a saint here.


    He would have this idea. It is also strange that the high-level gods blocked their authority to explore the Douluo continent. As the main god or God King, their Tao has been determined. It is an idealistic Tao and cannot be changed, but they can also easily see how terrible the knowledge brought by tulips can improve the low-level gods who have not established their own Tao.


    At this time, the ruling class of the divine world is not the first to summon low-level gods to learn scientific and cultural knowledge and improve their strength. On the contrary, it is to prevent low-level gods from contacting these knowledge, so as to prevent their strength from soaring and threatening their ruling position.


    Then they blocked the authority to explore Douluo mainland and only opened it to some of their loyal subordinates.


    This can not blame the ruling class of the divine world. In fact, the scene of the seven man-made gods beating the sea god is too bloody. They are also afraid that the low-level gods will give them a violent beating if they practice the ability of the man-made God.


    If the lower gods have the ability of man-made gods, even the God King will have a headache.


    In short, due to all kinds of coincidence, the God of volcanoes did not know that there was such a profession as rural teachers. Only when Wei Feifei was the sage who educated all living beings, he didn''t put on airs and asked for advice seriously.


    "Excuse me, sage, can you tell me why the magma glows?" This problem is related to his breakthrough in the great realm, and he can''t help being disrespectful.


    Wei Feifei was amused by him: "I''m not a sage. I''m just a support teacher. Were you eavesdropping on my lecture just now?"


    The God of volcano was startled and quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but your explanation was too fascinating... So..."


    "Don''t be nervous. Even adults can come to listen, but everyone has work during the day. Generally, they have time to attend night school only at night.


    I''ll explain to you that you probably don''t understand the question you just asked. At least you should learn chemistry in junior and senior high schools. You can understand it only when you know the atomic structure and extranuclear electrons. It''s good to be easy to learn, but don''t aim too high. "


    The God of the volcano could not understand the clouds, mountains and fog, atoms and electrons outside the nucleus. He knew that this must be extremely profound knowledge, but he didn''t know whether the other party really thought he didn''t have enough knowledge, or whether such knowledge was too precious to tell.


    Standing still, Wei Feifei saw his hesitation, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Tonight, you come to the small classroom next to the village committee and listen to two classes first. After class, if you still have time, I can tutor your junior high school chemistry knowledge alone. You''d better be busy first! The initial stage of construction is the period with the most opportunities. As long as we are practical and willing to work, we can accumulate a family business. "


    The God of the volcano was stunned, not because he didn''t understand what night school or class meant. I guess I probably know this word, but what''s going to be busy first? What should he be busy? It sounds like the adults here are busy.


    He remembered that this was not the case in the past. Most of the people in these tribes lived a life of hunting and gathering. In addition to hunting, adults slept leisurely most of the time, just like hairstyle cats.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 562

    Wei Feifei saw the embarrassment of the volcano God and asked tentatively, "haven''t you found a job yet? Don''t be embarrassed. You were just a tribal system before. It''s normal to change the system suddenly and don''t adapt.


    According to your appearance, you shouldn''t even register your identity! Anyway, there is no class in the afternoon. Let me take you to go through the formalities! By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet. "


    The God of the volcano was stunned. He used to go to earth as a God and had not used a name for a long time. In the divine world, people often called him by God''s name. For a time, they didn''t know what to call him. Fortunately, his thinking speed was several times that of Wei Feifei, so he quickly made up a name for himself.


    "I... my name is aiya Farah... Just call me aiya."


    The God of volcano is familiar with the naming rules of the tribe, so the name made up has no flaws... Well... If the photographer doesn''t know his name.


    "Come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Aiya, the God of volcanoes, was taken to the construction site


    The God of volcano never expected that he would one day be reduced to moving bricks to make a living, but he couldn''t blame Wei Feifei. People were really helping him and regarded him as a local aborigine who couldn''t integrate into the society.


    In order not to expose his identity, aiya had to pretend to be a local aborigine for the time being and move bricks conscientiously. It''s just repetitive work. He can hang up and understand the knowledge he learned today.


    In a sense, I''m afraid this hard-working spirit is more exaggerated than many students facing the pressure of the college entrance examination. He doesn''t forget to study when moving bricks.


    It is precisely because he has been hanging up that he does not pay attention to what his body has done. He mechanically repeats his work and has no meaning of fatigue. Others have to rest for a while after moving ten times and eight times. He is good. He has never stopped. The people responsible for assigning tasks are stupid. The soul master has no such good physical strength as him!


    Wei Feifei was afraid that aiya couldn''t find the village committee, so she came to the construction site to find him. As a result, she saw the scene of paying wages. She couldn''t help blinking at aiya''s banknote twice thicker than others.


    "You really fight! Don''t wear yourself out. Although there are almost no incurable diseases now, the price of treatment is very expensive. "


    Aiya had no idea about money, but shook his head and said, "I''m not tired. You see, I''m not sweating..." isn''t that nonsense? He is also a god level strong man, not to mention moving bricks, like a truck can''t tired him


    Thinking that Wei Feifei was kind after all, aiya took half of the money and handed it to Wei Feifei as a thank-you, but he was rejected. He also wanted to say that even if it was tuition, he learned that there was no charge for school here.


    This surprised him for a while. It was difficult for him to understand that knowledge should be extremely precious and should be taught for free.


    "Knowledge is priceless! So you can''t take money, otherwise it''s not priceless ~ "Wei Feifei said with a smile.


    ... the night school courses are relatively boring for aiya, because most of them teach literacy, Pinyin and other things. Even if he is a pig, he can read after becoming a God. These things are basically useless to him. After all, Chinese is used all over the world


    Chinese is spoken in all aspects. Tulip is a very high-end research topic. Think with your toes and know that this situation cannot occur in natural development, so the saying of parallel world is popular.


    In contrast, the divine world never cares about such boring problems, and they are fooled by vagueness. It''s none of their business to speak any language.


    When the night school was over and everyone dispersed, Wei Feifei on the podium looked at aiya.


    "Sleepy?"


    The God of volcano shakes his head. God can stay awake all the time, which is much more convenient than people. Even the current technology of tulip is to let people work and rest respectively on the left and right brain, so as to keep awake.


    "Let''s go on! Let''s start with the most basic mathematics! The first is the four operations... "


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the dim lamp, they sat at the same desk, one devoted to the explanation and the other listening carefully. Unconsciously, they got closer and closer.


    Wei Feifei''s hair fell on aiya''s face unknowingly, which woke him up from his immersion, and his heartbeat missed a beat.


    Those who can mix with the divine world are basically old color approval. It is not difficult to judge from the harem of rongnianbing. Almost all those who can become gods are romantic people, and the wife of the God of volcano is better. But after he became a God, he has not felt excited for a long time. Maybe this is also the power of knowledge


    Wei Feifei''s reddish pretty face made him think he couldn''t bear to blaspheme. The reason why many plots are dog blood is that they are too common and normal.


    After a few days together, not only the God of the volcano, but also Wei Feifei felt the beautiful atmosphere. After all, she was facing a man who had opened the harem. Even if she didn''t mean it, her instinct to pick up her sister had been engraved in her DNA


    This day is still a make-up class at night. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Wei Feifei brought aiya a night snack, but didn''t let him open it. He only asked him to open it after he went back.


    Today''s course is the basis of physics. Distinguishing between weight and mass is a very key lesson. For people who have never been exposed to the concept of mass, it often takes a lot of effort to change their ideas.


    In order to make aiya easy to understand, she even made experimental equipment herself. Even for children, she rarely paid attention to this degree.


    Just in the middle of the class, a harsh alarm sounded in the village, the earth was shaking, and unknown creatures roared loudly. It''s like a dragon singing.


    Wei Feifei stood up, looked at aiya with uncertain expression, quickly pulled him up and pulled him to the nearby passenger station.


    "You go first and follow the villagers. Someone will take you away. I''ll see what happened!"


    Wei Feifei is actually very clear about what happened. There must be some powerful monsters invading. Although they have been exterminated once when the base was established, it is inevitable that there will be residual parties. Because of their previous cleansing and extreme hatred for mankind, it must be a bloody wind and rain when they enter the village.


    It will take at least 15 minutes for the combatants to arrive. She is the one with the highest cultivation in the village. After all, there are only three tulip members directly under her. The other two are implanted with low-level soul power cores and will not be the enemy of the demon at all.


    Wei Feifei stumbled and flew to the place where the alarm sounded. There was a giant beast shaped like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was more than ten meters high. It was a terrible height of five floors. It could also spray high-temperature flames from its mouth. Its tail swept across, and the house turned into pieces.


    Wei Feifei doesn''t have any combat experience, but at this time, he can only fight hard.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 563

    Wei Feifei''s village belongs to a rather remote area. There are almost no formed units here. At the same time, there are too many different worlds to be developed. It is impossible to draw out so many troops for stationing.


    Therefore, a continent is divided into five military regions in the southeast, northwest and middle, and each military region is responsible for the protection work in its area, which is enough for modern troops with good mobility.


    But accidents always happen, just like the behemoth in front of him. The shape of Tyrannosaurus Rex allows him to easily overthrow the building, and the concrete wall outside the village can''t stop him.


    The two heavy machine guns arranged at the entrance of the village began to shoot at the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The steel seal armor piercing bullet had its own secondary penetration function, hit the top of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head, pierced his scales stronger than diamonds, and splashed blood.


    However, the size of the monster is too large. The attack just now is like inserting a row of toothpicks in his forehead. It is really painful, but it has no real impact.


    Larger weapons are not equipped in the village. On the one hand, they are unnecessary and on the other hand, they are easy to control. There are still some differences between the indigenous and tulip people in the village. The biggest difference is that they can''t understand the productive forces and production relations and still retain the original idea of slavery.


    With advanced weapons, the first thought is to attack other people''s tribes and plunder their population as slaves. Since tulip can''t send so many troops, it is naturally impossible to send too many managers.


    If the following Aborigines have too many weapons, they are likely to attack the agents sent by Tulip in turn. This is a precedent and a lesson of blood.


    But at this time, the lack of heavy firepower was fatal. The two tulip agents in charge of the machine gun saw that the barrel of the gun was red and the machine gun was overloaded, so they had to stop shooting, but the Tyrannosaurus Rex ate pain and the hatred shifted, so they killed them, and it was too late to evacuate.


    They looked at the villagers who had run away behind them. They were gratified, but more desperate.


    The big mouth opened and bit at them. The five story beast opened its mouth like a truck lifting the carriage. The tongue dissatisfied with the barb was like a python, which was frightening.


    Just when they had closed their eyes and waited to die.


    Qiang!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s teeth seemed to be stuck by something and stopped the moment before they were about to bite them.


    Looking up, Wei Feifei was sweating. He put up two shields with his arms and held up the huge teeth of T-Rex. The smelly air gushed out of T-Rex''s mouth and woke them up.


    "Get out of here! I''ll entangle him for the time being! " Although Wei Feifei has no combat experience, her accomplishments are there. T-Rex can''t break her shield for a moment.


    It seemed that it was a bit biting. Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his mouth again, then suddenly closed with a clang and hit Wei Feifei''s arm again.


    Creak, the ugly friction sound sounded between the teeth and the shield, and the alarm sound of insufficient shield capacity came from Wei Feifei''s arm.


    Knowing that they were just a burden to stay here, they immediately turned over and jumped off the machine gun stand, found a motorcycle in the garage and sped away.


    As soon as Wei Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, he felt the heat wave hit. It turned out that Tyrannosaurus Rex felt that the food in his mouth was too crushing his teeth, spewing out high-temperature flames, and thousands of degrees of flames broke through Wei Feifei''s physical shield.


    Before she could open the energy shield, she screamed and was thrown out by the flame. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the energy shield was triggered passively, which saved her from being cremated, but her long flowing hair was also burned into uneven short hair.


    The whole man fell heavily to the ground and rolled for several times before he got up in a panic.


    The monster''s ability was stronger than her. In addition, she had no combat experience. She suffered a big loss as soon as she fought.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was powerful and moved his earthquake like pace towards Wei Feifei, and a pair of soles were about to trample on her.


    Wei Feifei quickly tumbled to avoid and reluctantly avoided, but she rubbed the dust all over her body. Unexpectedly, the Tyrannosaurus Rex bit again. Helpless, she had to hold up her shield and find a chance to escape. However, with the last experience, the Tyrannosaurus Rex would not let go and bite her in her mouth, and then she would spit out breath.


    Wei Feifei quickly turned on the energy shield. Unexpectedly, what she ejected this time was not a flame, but full of corrosive poison. The energy shield was quickly eroded, and a few drops were splashed on her. After falling to the ground, she felt a sharp pain in her skin splashed by the corrosive poison. She wanted to stand up, but she was weak.


    The monster proudly looked at the prey struggling to get up, like a cat playing with a mouse. He picked up Wei Feifei with his jaw, threw it away and fell into the dust. Looking at her painful struggle, he was ready to torture the poor prey to death.


    Wei Feifei looked desperate and reluctantly supported the shield, but the energy in his body was insufficient. The fragile shield was easily broken like an egg shell.


    Wei Feifei gritted her teeth and climbed up, but she was immediately pushed by the monster and flew. The corners of her mouth were bleeding and her body was full of bruises. There was no nano machinery in her body. She couldn''t repair her body damage like other soul masters. She looked a little weak.


    The villagers have fled, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t catch up. It seems that all his anger is vented on Wei Feifei.


    Wei Feifei looked at the bloody mouth again in fear, and finally couldn''t help crying. She knew that as long as she lasted 15 minutes, tidal fighters could come to support.


    The anti-ship missile mounted under the belly of the aircraft can kill the monster with one shot, but she didn''t expect that 15 minutes should be so long. I''m afraid she''ll never wait for support. She''s still young and full of hope for life, but is she going to die here?


    Aiya looked at Wei Feifei rolling in the dust in the distance. Her fingers couldn''t help holding tight. The box containing night snack was deformed by him. There were exquisite snacks in it, but they were heart-shaped.


    After becoming a God, she has not had such a strong emotional fluctuation for a long time. She continues to hide her identity. He can stay here. Thousands of rural teachers like Wei Feifei want to acquire knowledge easily.


    If his identity is exposed, he may have to face the encirclement and suppression of the mainland military region. He is only a tertiary God and a modern army. He can only run when he is right.


    There is no doubt that from a rational point of view, hiding his identity is the best solution. He should give up these useless feelings after living for a long time


    But sometimes, even God cannot resist the power of hormones.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Feifei''s vision has become fuzzy red. The blood left by the broken corner of her eye blurred her vision. She has no strength to get up again. She guesses that the next breath, she will be bitten by sharp teeth, cut in half, and then chewed in pain.


    Blood poured down from sky, but imaginary pain did not arrive as scheduled


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 564

    One hand, like the pillar of Optimus, supported the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s big mouth. The person who held out his hand looked back at the embarrassed and no longer beautiful Wei Feifei and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    The familiar face made Wei Feifei in a trance. He thought he was dead and saw an illusion.


    But everything in front of her was very real. The aborigines who thought they could not adapt to change were holding Tyrannosaurus Rex''s teeth with one hand and smiling at her. For a time, it was even better than a dream.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex obviously didn''t understand the hormone exchange between hairless monkeys. He roared angrily. The tiny creature brought him great shame, and the flames spewed out of his mouth. Will devour aiya.


    "Be careful!" Wei Feifei reminded her in a hoarse voice, but saw the flame separate from the middle, avoiding them. There was no high temperature at all.


    "At least I''m also the God who controls the volcano! Use fire in front of me, tut! "


    The magma separated the flames and easily burned the Tyrannosaurus Rex into dead bones, making a loud noise and scattered on the ground.


    In the distance, the tide fighter radar captures the high-energy response, the AI automatically locks the energy source, and the radar feeds back the blurred image.


    The energy source was human and did not attack. Although the energy is huge, it is extremely stable and is not an aggressive monster. Probably a rational creature.


    At this time, the energy source is slowly releasing energy at a uniform speed, which is judged as a certain therapeutic skill. These are the information fed back by the radar, and the situation there can be detected hundreds of miles away.


    At first, two weaker energy sources were entangled with each other. They knew it was the master hidden in the village who was entangled with the monster. There is a second generation of officials in the village, which everyone knows, although they don''t regard themselves as people with status.


    She can resist a little, which everyone can guess, but she can''t fight. This is also the reason why they touch unexpectedly fast, but the sudden burst of energy in the middle is unexpected.


    I''m afraid there are many unknown experts there, and there is still a god level danger. The missile targets the other party, but once he plans to go wrong, he will launch it immediately. Seemingly inhumane, in fact, this is the most reasonable solution.


    The truly terrible enemy is the kind of existence that does not move but has already struck with one blow.


    Nowadays, the relationship between tulips and the divine world is tense. Every tulip person knows that there will be an endless war with the divine world in the future.


    In the world, especially in this low-energy world, it is basically impossible to give birth to the strong at this level. Nine times out of ten, those who come are people in the divine world.


    Even when they came to this land to spread scientific beliefs, they investigated the indigenous beliefs here, including the more developed feudal dynasties and these indigenous tribes.


    Most of them believe in good and evil, life destruction and killing, which correspond to the five God kings, while the rest are very messy. Most of the extraordinary believe in their own elemental God, and the evil forces believe in the original sin God.


    There are many beliefs, and the aboriginal beliefs are strange. According to the analysis, these should be the most oppressed believers of the bottom gods in the divine world, and they are also the main goal of the infiltration of scientific theology.


    The weakening of the lower gods will not attract the attention of the higher levels of the divine world. Under the oppression of layers, the lower gods have less and less strength in the divine world, which is also the most convenient to steal faith.


    They got information before they came here. The tribes here believe in volcano related gods, so that they don''t get attention here, because most of the pan natural beliefs, including the sun, moon, river and so on, are spontaneous by the aborigines, and it is unlikely that they have anything to do with the gods.


    But this time, their analysis seems to have made a mistake. Just got the situation, it should be that the gods came to earth.


    The fighter plane sped away, even started the solid fuel engine and injected high-power working medium for acceleration. The acceleration was close to 20 g. if the pilots had not undergone special bone transformation, they would die suddenly.


    "Shall I go? What''s the matter? " The plane had to be close, and the pilots could observe the situation below with their naked eyes. However, what they saw was not a messy battlefield, but a golden Aya holding Wei Feifei. She was talking sweetly and treating her injury.


    The pilot almost shook his hand and fired the missile to kill the dog man and woman. But after all, we must obey discipline and not fire indiscriminately.


    As for aiya, he also wants to be good. If he resists, he will be driven away nine times out of ten. Through Wei Feifei, he has learned about the strength of tulips. It is a way to die, not to mention the third level God. When the LORD God comes, he will also be sent.


    As for Wei Feifei, he has asked. Although she is reluctant, she will not go with herself. If she resists, she is mostly empty of people and money. If she doesn''t have a good life, she will have to take it in.


    It''s better to discuss with others to stay. On the one hand, you can stick with your sister, on the other hand, you can continue to stay here to learn scientific and cultural knowledge and improve your realm.


    As for the possibility of betraying the divine world, it''s just that this kind of thing is not found by the divine world. Tulips are afraid that they are more worried about the disclosure of secrets than themselves! He has no loyalty to the divine world. If he could not go to other different worlds and could only be oppressed by the divine world, he would have run away.


    As the saying goes, where there is oppression, there is resistance. The low-level gods did not resist because they could not resist. The divine world is a world in which the number cannot change the balance of power. The combination of hundreds of low-level gods is not enough for the Supreme God to fight with one hand.


    The fighter circled in the sky, and the missile had been locked on aiya, ready to launch at any time. More reinforcements will arrive soon.


    Thunderstorm chariots and airships soon blocked the area. Aiya finally knew how strong the opposite side was. The individual weapons of these people could make him feel threatened. They were portable electromagnetic guns, and the bullets could reach eight times the speed of sound. He had to concentrate to avoid.


    This made him realize that the divine world probably made a fatal mistake. Instead of being Yin, tulips occupied half of the world and expanded their territory to a different world. I''m afraid the so-called demon God is only the tip of the iceberg of this chess game.


    Then, the person in charge of negotiation came. Aiya and Wei Feifei were taken into a mental shielding room and began to talk. As for the person in charge of negotiation


    Naturally, it''s the political commissar in charge of the Mainland... It''s needless to say what the political commissar is doing. No one knows what they talked about. Only when he left, aiya was filled with righteous indignation. His dissatisfaction with the divine world is no longer covered up. Opening his mouth is democracy and closing his mouth is Republic. Although it''s not really brainwashed, his thought is obviously wrong.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 565

    The God of the volcano was not really brainwashed, but confirmed with many statements of tulips. Through the theory of contradiction, he came to the conclusion that the main contradiction faced by the lower gods is the contradiction between the decreasing source of belief and the increasingly serious exploitation of the higher gods.


    In contrast, the contradiction with tulips itself is actually very backward. There is no absolute conflict between the development of productive forces and belief. Scientific theology is only an expedient measure to deal with the divine world. It is not a cult, and preaching is not illegal.


    This gave the bottom gods and tulips room for cooperation. Aiyafara, the God of the volcano, held cordial and friendly talks with Lin qiuran, the political commissar stationed on the 17th mainland, and came to the next strategic policy, with the intention of starting from the grass-roots level and disintegrating the divine world.


    Aiya is not a fool. It is impossible for him to openly confront the high God. If he doesn''t say it, it will expose the real strength of tulips.


    The tulips gradually packed with Yang electronic guns have posed a major threat to the divine world, not to mention the unfortunate Shura God. If the high level of the divine world knows the truth, I''m afraid it will pour out at the first time and choose a decisive battle.


    Tulips still need time. Now their strength suddenly turns against the divine world. The best result is to evacuate the moon, retreat to Jupiter''s defense line, and rely on Kunpeng''s huge body to cooperate with warships to defend the colonial space station.


    In that way, there are too many variables. The divine world may even absorb the scientific and technological achievements of tulips. If the supreme god develops strange skills such as Yang electronic divine fist and antimatter divine palm, it will be difficult to fight


    "Well, you go back to the divine world this time and take him. You should have a way to hide from the security check!" Lin qiuran handed a small ball to aiya.


    "What is this?"


    "The space-time rivet can nail 365 times the passage of time and space in the divine world and create a field with the same time flow rate as the lower boundary." This is the response from the technology department.


    Although aiya was surprised, she still put the ball in her arms. This thing is very useful. The time passing speed of the divine world does have a lot of trouble. It is also convenient to plan big things in the future.


    As for the origin of this thing, it is not made by the Technology Development Bureau with its own strength. It has developed so many different worlds. Each world has its own special treasures. Not all things can study the principle in a short time, but if they can''t study it, it doesn''t mean they can''t be used reasonably.


    So far, there is no way for mankind not to use plants for photosynthesis, but the planting technology of plants has developed to a considerable height.


    Primitive people can only cultivate by slash and burn and scatter seeds all over the sky, but modern people can use Mechanized Sowing and harvesting. The efficiency gap between chemical fertilizer and greenhouse is not a little.


    The same is true of these treasures found in different worlds. The local aborigines do not know how to make rational use of their power. Instead, they have been collected and studied before they have developed the correct usage.


    This space-time rivet was originally a silver ore. hanging it on the chest can improve the cultivation speed at the cost of accelerating aging. It was found in the Seventh Continent.


    When he was found, someone was fighting for him. Although it was a treasure with limited function, it was very powerful for a group of people whose cultivation was equivalent to level 30 or 40.


    There is no doubt that the tulip expedition easily settled the dispute between the two sides, and easily replaced the treasure with an electromagnetic gun, which is quite similar to the Europeans who used glass beads as money after the discovery of the new world.


    Many small objects come from this way. Most of them are stacked in the warehouse. After analysis, they are useless. A few are copied with better results after analysis and are thrown into the museum exhibition. As a witness of history, very few can''t be analyzed. If they exceed the existing technical level of tulips, they will be taken to develop their usage, and don''t mark them with numbers and take them in.


    This in front of me is ¦Á- 7. A basically controllable shelter.


    In fact, what the studio wants most is a shelter with absolute characteristics. Unfortunately, it has not been found. It seems that there is no such thing in any other world.


    ¡­¡­


    The return of the divine world and the God of the volcano is calm. The goal of everyone''s attention is put on Kuiba. It is undoubtedly a dangerous existence to be close to the LORD God simply by relying on their own strength and without the help of faith.


    If he learns to absorb faith, he will undoubtedly be very powerful after becoming a God. The question debated by the high-level of the divine world is whether to recruit him or kill him. The scene of discussion is quite similar to that of the villain when discussing the ownership of the protagonist in zhonggrev''s travels. Kuibal''s opinion is not important.


    Kindness and destruction advocate killing Kuiper. He has too much uncertainty. After becoming a God, he has strong strength. He may catch up with the high God in a short time, or even have better potential. Cooperation is to feed the tiger.


    Life and evil advocate solicitation. Strength can be controlled by controlling the source of his belief. In the absence of Shura God, the power of the divine world is temporarily empty. It''s better to solicit him to heaven and control him with poison or other prohibitions.


    In the grand discussion, the return of the God of the volcano is really like an insignificant Mars. Unexpectedly, a single spark can start a prairie fire. The seeds of revolution have been planted and will take root and sprout one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after his return, he set up space-time rivets in his territory and adjusted the time flow speed within 100 meters to be the same as that in the world.


    The fast time flow of the divine world, in a sense, is also to suppress the development of low-level gods. The fast time flow is conducive to absorbing faith. One day can harvest one year''s faith.


    For example, when you play the card drawing game, it takes two or three days to draw a monthly card to save enough. But if one day is equal to one year, it will be ten times every few hours. Isn''t it beautiful?


    In a sense, collecting beliefs is similar to the card drawing game. From this perspective, it is not difficult to understand why the time flow rate of the divine world is so fast.


    But this is hard for those bottom gods. They don''t have a monthly card, that is, they don''t have a fixed source of belief. They don''t have a source to draw cards at ordinary times. They can only improve by doing daily tasks on weekdays, that is, they can understand a higher realm through learning and cultivation.


    But after time accelerates, the daily tasks are refreshed every few minutes, which can''t be finished at all. The realm doesn''t have enough time to understand, and the gap with the rulers of the divine world becomes larger and larger.


    Although it is easy for low-level gods to descend to the world, they can not stay below forever. The divine world is full of spiritual power, and it is easier to understand here. After the space-time rivet is hit, the territory of the volcanic God immediately becomes a geomantic treasure land.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 566

    After the volcanic God launched the field, he selected some people worthy of his trust and called them into his field. Most are tertiary gods.


    Even if they are forced by the pressure of the ruling class. There is also a chain of contempt between each other. If you are bullied worse, naturally no one will look up to you.


    And in a difficult environment, it will be much more comfortable to see someone worse than yourself. This is the mentality that normal people will have. Therefore, most secondary gods are unwilling to make friends with tertiary gods.


    Even if he really doesn''t care about intimacy, it''s probably because he needs someone to show his sense of superiority. Among the friends of the God of volcanoes, only Thor is a secondary God.


    Today, he called me to my house. It''s very common. It''s not easy to go down to earth once. Most of them will bring some local specialties. Generally, I ask you to come and distribute gifts.


    These people had a good relationship with him and wondered what good things he would bring to them after he came down to earth this time. The divine world does not have everything. Many things need to be obtained from the earth. In short, it is actually a search for people''s fat and cream.


    "What''s the good thing about your boy calling us all? It''s not your Aboriginal people who gave you another beautiful woman! Look at this one around you, the beauty is just ordinary! " Thor was careless and was slapped on his head by the God of volcanoes.


    Almost photographed sitting on the ground: "call sister-in-law!"


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Thor patted his head and was a little dizzy: "you boy, you''re good at it! What good things have been made in the world? "


    "Of course, my strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Come on, let''s compete." Before people in the divine world become gods, they are usually a martial arts man. It is common to compete with each other.


    To put it another way, it''s not this kind of warrior. He puts his experience in intrigue and has no chance to become a God. The nature of filming is an exception. Who let him pick up a full-scale number after crossing? Although the refining is abandoned, there are also abandoned playing methods.


    ¡­¡­


    Thor didn''t think much. The God of volcano is still very strong among low-level gods. Although he is far worse than him, he can barely compete. Immediately, the whole body is in full bloom, and the fight is about to start.


    Relatives and friends were nearby to prepare for rescue. Thor was a fool. He often did nothing light or heavy. Aiya asked Wei Feifei to step back. Only then did he release hot magma all over his body. The three laws of thermodynamics were applied to his body. The hot temperature was at least 50% higher than before.


    This has been a great improvement. Thor only feels that the magma he faces today is different and much more dangerous, but he is happy and unafraid. He wraps his fist with thunder, tears the earth harder than diamonds in the divine world and blasts towards the God of volcanoes.


    "The law of electromagnetic induction! Faraday cage! " The God of the volcano meditated in his heart. The magma formed a circle of highly conductive structure on the body surface. When a fist came, the power of the fist was still huge, but the power was almost weakened.


    The God of the volcano stepped back a few steps against him, and each step made heavy footprints. Thor stayed where he was. But when you look carefully, you can find that his fist was burned. Although it was healing quickly, everyone saw the wound.


    It was incredible that the one who suffered from this blow was Thor, who was very strong among the secondary gods.


    "Ho! What did you eat? Suddenly so fierce! " Thor rubbed his fist. He was already very powerful among the secondary gods. Except that he was not the opponent of Hugh Prous, most secondary gods could not beat him.


    Unexpectedly, aiya easily hurt him with the strength of the third level God, but he hasn''t been hurt yet. This is really a bit exaggerated. People are also curious about how aiya did it, but aiya was not in a hurry and said slowly:


    "Everyone is my brother. I just called you here. This time, I called you to share the secret of becoming stronger. But if anyone divulges the secret, none of us will have good fruit to eat.


    I declare in advance that although this matter is not illegal, if it is known by the leaders above, it will certainly prohibit us from continuing to use this method to become stronger. "


    "Of course we won''t betray our brother!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "There is a way to become stronger. How can we say it!"


    The God of the volcano is silent. These people say so. It''s not certain whether they will betray when things come to an end. There are many people who say one thing and actually do another. Therefore, he did not openly speak out about the rebellion.


    There are traitors in any organization. He must first find a way to pull these people onto the thief ship. The best way is to lure him to benefit. His way of practice can improve the speed of his own strength. Naturally, they are unwilling to say it for others to know.


    What''s more, if they are known by the Supreme God, such things will certainly be included in the prohibited matters. No one wants the road to become stronger to be blocked.


    The atmosphere among the people was very warm for a time, waiting for the volcanic God to say his way to become stronger.


    "Good! Come with me. When you come here, you will naturally know what''s going on. "


    Under his leadership, a total of more than a dozen people quarreled over his field. When entering the field, except for the most powerful Thor, who felt a little, no one else knew what had happened.


    They were still looking around and didn''t feel anything strange.


    "Are you there? Why don''t we feel the difference? "


    "Yes, it seems that you can''t speed up your cultivation here. Wow, you can''t just break through on earth!"


    The God of volcano shook his head: "the breakthrough is indeed a breakthrough in the world, but this good thing can be used in the divine world. You can see what happened when you look at the distance. "


    A few people looked into the distance. From a far distance, they could barely see that someone should be acting. That''s the servants of the divine world. So many gods are at ease there. Naturally, someone should bring them tea and water.


    At first they didn''t see anything wrong, but soon they found the problem. The servants outside basically didn''t move. Look carefully, it''s not motionless, but the action becomes unusually slow. May not be able to step for a few minutes.


    "The time here is the same as in the world." Finally someone responded to the problem.


    "Yes, more than that, the time is the same as the human world, but the spiritual power is the same as the divine world. It is indeed a treasure land of Feng Shui. "


    When everyone couldn''t help sighing, they saw that the God of the volcano pushed Wei Feifei out.


    "I''m not just talking about these opportunities. I owe my breakthrough to your sister-in-law! This is the real big head! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 567

    The gods looked at Wei Feifei. With their ability, they easily found that this was just a mortal. They have seen thousands of mortals, and no one can bring them any promotion.


    When they became gods, they stepped on the throne of these mortals step by step. Now he tells him that a mortal can bring them unimaginable promotion.


    This kind of promotion is even larger than the spiritual time house 365 times slower, which mainly makes them hard to believe that it is noisy for a time.


    "Be quiet, I know it''s hard to believe. But I think my strength has improved for everyone to see. With the temperament of the top leaders, do you think they may give me anything that can improve my strength?


    Obviously impossible, but I have more than doubled. And this strengthening does not require an increase in faith. Facts speak louder than words. "


    The gods were silent for a moment. When they looked at the mortal girl again, they had a profound feeling.


    Wei Feifei is also a little nervous. She came to the divine world this time. Nominally, she contacted the progressives in the divine world as a special envoy for work. The so-called progressives are low-level gods who can''t stand the oppression of the high level of the divine world and have the will to resist.


    At present, these people are obviously not completely trustworthy. She was a little nervous and uncertain whether she could pull them all to her side with her own strength.


    "Cough, my name is Wei Feifei. I''m a people''s teacher." After a brief self introduction, she went straight to the subject, and the intelligence department had given her enough information.


    The main components of the members of the divine world are some Wu Chi. Or a pure warrior magician, who has too many distractions in his heart, it is difficult to get such a powerful power.


    Therefore, when talking to them, try to be direct. If you beat around the Bush too much, they may not understand. Of course, there may be abdominal black, but they basically only focus on killing and looting, lacking the overall view and long-term vision of the times.


    Of course, he can guess that there must be slander in it. But from the beginning of lifting these people, it is not difficult to see that they prefer to go straight, and strength often determines whether they are respected or not.


    So after introducing herself, she directly showed her strength. In terms of strength, she is just an ordinary person to these people.


    Her strength comes from his knowledge. After introducing herself, she began to show her knowledge. In order to shock her more, she chose the most intuitive experiment.


    Lever principle and moving pulley experiment, this simple method can amplify its own strength several times. Inadvertently used in their battles. They can control almost every muscle of the body, and they can use such power.


    But after being systematically summarized, they still have a feeling of sudden connection. Many people''s bodies have flickered with uncertain spiritual light. It turned out to be a sign of a breakthrough. This is just the beginning.


    With this beginning, all the gods know that this seemingly ordinary man has this incomparably precious thing in his mind.


    They did that because of the lack of believers. It is very difficult to cultivate the idealistic Tao. It is very difficult to change the world and even the laws of physics through will.


    Compared with the use of the laws of the universe, like the - rod principle, it amplifies its own power. Directly changing the laws of physics is obviously twice the result with half the effort. And they are learning how to use these existing laws.


    The gods sit in rows, like schoolchildren. Sit there and listen carefully. Start with the four most basic operations. There''s no way.


    The cultural level of these gods is uneven. Some were even born from primitive tribes. There are many people who don''t know much about the four operations. Really, everything can become a God.


    Fortunately, their spiritual strength is strong and their ability to understand is still very good. It is much easier than taking a group of children in kindergarten.


    With the rapid development of knowledge, their strength began to break through one after another. The breakthrough of realm leads to the growth of geometric multiples of power, although the gap between them and high gods is also geometric multiples. But it''s enough to make them ecstatic.


    In the past, it took hundreds of years of hard work to achieve this level of promotion. Even in places like the divine world, it will take more than ten years. Put it on the earth is thousands of years.


    But now it only took them more than a month to complete such a terrible ascension. It''s hard to describe their mood even with ecstasy.


    Among them, Raytheon has the greatest improvement. After the course reaches the scope of electricity, his power begins to turn up exponentially, just like Yu Xikong who has just come into contact with electricity.


    However, his base is larger and his promotion is more terrible. Although he is much worse than yuxikong who has mastered the law of electromagnetic force, he relies on the foundation of secondary God. He could barely fight with the LORD God, which he never thought of.


    In the past, they didn''t even deserve their names. Where I imagined that I might challenge the LORD God, the two are not at the same level of power.


    Now, although it is still certain that they will be abused by blood, at least we have seen the gap between them. A super electromagnetic gun goes down. Trance must also be avoided in order not to get hurt.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, the God of the volcano began to test the people and share weal and woe. Most of them can only do a little in the front, but can''t do the back.


    The person who can benefit with you may not be watching with you. Comrades who set off a revolution.


    "We have ascended too fast, if the supreme god knows. I''m afraid it will forcibly take back my time and space. I''m afraid the knowledge we have learned now will become taboo in the future. "


    Such worries do not exist in one''s heart. The words of the God of volcanoes also made them look worried.


    Someone couldn''t help but follow his words: "there are those high-level leaders in the divine world pressing us overhead. Even if we improve our strength, we don''t dare to use it.


    Otherwise, it will certainly be reviewed or even liquidated directly. Those guys began to limit our beliefs. I''m afraid even our knowledge will begin to limit in the future.


    We have improved our strength, but we can''t return home in gold. Show these strengths. What''s the difference between such a day and a night trip in royal guards? It''s really unpleasant! "


    The God of volcanoes quietly recorded the people who complained the most. In particular, some have naive gods who want to change the ruling structure of the divine world, which can be fought for.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 568

    "Well, the grass-roots cadres have almost been selected. My behavior analysis department has built their personality model, and I have marked the God of possible betrayal on your retina."


    The voice of the shadow sounded in the mind of the volcanic God, and the vast spiritual force poured into his brain. It made him feel like a human facing an ancient god in kesulu mythology. The feeling of smallness is even more exaggerated than his standing in front of the Supreme God.


    I don''t know when it has developed in the human world. Such a powerful force, and there are such terrible rulers in this world.


    The God of volcanoes, whose faith was not very firm, also determined the goal of overthrowing the divine world at this time.


    The ability of cross world communication appeared only after the moon brain was built. The mental power brought to him by the brain several kilometers in diameter seems to have broken through some limitations. So that he can transmit information across the world with the help of some devices.


    The principle in this seems to be quantum entanglement. In short, it is impossible to make a decision in case of trouble. Quantum mechanics and the thinking of the human brain are at the quantum level. It is also possible to have such an incredible thing.


    The God of the volcano looked at the people who had been marked red and knew that the plan could start. First, they have to clean up the traitors. But now he has no evidence, and the marked people have not betrayed them.


    It''s just that behavioral analysts judge from their thinking model that they are likely to betray. This can not be used as evidence. Even if they are forced to solve them for this reason, people will be flustered.


    But they have other solutions for this. There is more than one undercover in the divine world. Another God became an anti thief.


    There is no doubt that it is Rong nianbing. It is not so easy to hit a nail in the high-level of the divine world. After the demon God incident, the divine world has been much more strict in the review of its high-level, for fear of any demon God spy here.


    Unfortunately, rongnianbing spent too long undercover. Before the plot on Douluo collapsed, he had already come to the world and was attracted by modern Kitchenware and Yiying entertainment equipment. He chose to comply with the tide of the times and become the 25th son of the divine world.


    "Hello? Can you hear me? " The sound of the film was heard in the sea.


    "Hello! Keep your voice down. It hurts my brain. Do you know how strong your mental power is now? If you were an ordinary person, your brain would be broken! "


    Rong Nian Bing shakes his head. It''s very boring.


    "All right! Let''s get down to business. The underground Party of the divine world will begin to form, but in order to ensure the purity of the team, I need your help! "


    Rong nianbing knew it was not a good job as soon as he heard it, and quickly shook his head: "no, no! I''m undercover in the divine world. The risk is so great. Do you mean to let me do something that may expose my identity? "


    "Not dangerous! It''s not dangerous at all. As long as you go to the volcano God, the traitor will jump out by himself. Don''t you know the picket? Take them and say that the God of volcanoes has the food you want. You want to ask the God of volcanoes to buy his residence.


    Don''t you often do such things? We all know that you like cooking. It won''t arouse any doubt to go there in order to cherish your ingredients. "


    Rong nianbing was stunned when he heard the speech. Isn''t this a fox pretending to be a tiger? The God of the volcano, they were not afraid of the picket, because there was no reason why the picket could not enter their mansion.


    But if the Supreme God comes with a picket team, it will be different. Moreover, Rong nianbing brings people aggressively. It doesn''t seem like a good thing. Those who are not determined may jump out to surrender at the first time.


    At that time, Rong nianbing just said that he was wrong and didn''t have the ingredients he wanted, so he could walk away. Those guys who jumped out to show their loyalty, needless to say, knew they were traitors. It''s not easy to pack up.


    "All right! But what good is it for me to help you? I know that the fairy grass on your side is rotten. Don''t fool me with those things. "


    "How about the gold of life?" The shadow seduced: "I know that your body is a combination of two extreme forces of life and death. The gold of life must be an important material for you to break through the Supreme God, right?"


    "You have the gold of life? incorrect! If you would give it to me, it must have been mass produced. I want 100 Jin, no, no, no! I want ten tons of living gold! "


    Rong nianbing immediately realized that Chengying was willing to give it to him. He must have no shortage of it. Now this has been proved. Chengying agreed without hesitation and made Rong nianbing realize that he wanted less.


    "Well, it''s only ten tons. As for the spirit of death for your promotion, think of a way by yourself! I have no one here to kill you. "


    Chengying is right. Rongnian ice is also an artificial God. It is such a powerful power obtained through the integration of the two goddesses of life and death.


    Now, if you want to continue to improve, you have to obtain the power of homology, which is also the price of his dependence on faith. Improving his strength can not directly rely on the accumulation of faith.


    In terms of vitality, only the gold of living creatures is worthy of his promotion. Death is more troublesome. In fact, rongnianbing has always been thinking about the Shura God captured by Chengying.


    Shura God, an old immortal, always bullies him. He wants to do this guy and use his dead spirit as the power of the dead side. It should be enough for him to be promoted to the highest god.


    Unfortunately, tulips are still extracting a large number of Shura God''s flesh and blood and making high-strength materials. The Shura God with overspeed regeneration ability is like an efficient machine tool. It is impossible to let the shadow out. Probably the shadow will consider selling the Shura God to rongnian ice after the armor outside the warship is replaced with the treated Shura God''s skin.


    "You give me your coordinates and I''ll express the gold of life." Half plane has been developed by the developer, and now this is one of them.


    The photographer named it... Penguin Logistics


    Through the properties of half plane, express goods can be transported to the destination on the day of delivery, and can be received on the same day. This makes this strange logistics company replace almost all logistics in a short time and unify the express industry,


    Using this spatial attribute, we can even complete interstellar express and even different world express. The key is that the cost will hardly increase regardless of the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the divine world, Rong nianbing got ten tons of living gold. The surging vitality almost made the two forces of life and death in his body out of balance, which is far more than he needs.


    "Tut! People''s mouths are short! It''s time to work! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 569

    The divine world picket is an organization that frightens gods. In a sense, it is actually an organization specifically for low-level gods.


    The high level of the divine world should manage the low-level gods. They are a group of people responsible for reviewing the low-level gods and confirming whether they have violated the rules.


    More often, in the first episode, God doesn''t break the rules, but even so, they have to come up with various reasons to exploit. Like going down to earth. Although the lower gods come to earth with more relaxed conditions, they are likely to come to the door and ask for benefits after coming up.


    Generally, all the benefits brought by descent will be searched out. Sometimes the first God will stick some of his own treasures. This is also the reason why they rarely go to the world despite relatively loose conditions.


    The God of volcano has no sense of existence, so the divine world picket hasn''t thought of looking for him these two days. After all, the third level gods knew that they would be in trouble when they came down to earth.


    No matter whether you get any benefits from the world or not, you must pay the rent when you go back. If you stay in the world for a day, you will stay for a year, and there are few people. I came back only a few months after I went to earth.


    Most of them are at ease in the world for a few years, spend a few years like an emperor, and then come back. It was easy for them to go down to earth and live like an emperor.


    Just throw them on a continent. They are the strongest on the continent. Wherever you go, you must be guests on top occasions. It''s strange to want to go back for exploitation in such days.


    Therefore, they had planned to exploit the God of volcanoes in a few days. However, there was an unexpected situation. Someone found them at this time.


    Although these guys can show off in front of low-level gods, in fact, they are all wage earners without gods. If they are placed in the palace, they probably exist like eunuchs and palace maids.


    It''s only because they are more favored by their superiors that they can show off in front of the real gods. If they see the high gods, they still have to grovel.


    The God of emotion is also a high God. Although he has just become a God, his strength is extremely strong. Among the LORD God are the strongest.


    It is said that the United seven gods can even release. An attack that threatens the Supreme God. Recently, it seems to be preparing for a breakthrough or something. No one can stop this God who doesn''t need the power of faith if he breaks through to the level of the Supreme God.


    It can be said that he is the most popular man in the divine world so far. Naturally, they flattered him in the morning and tried to make him comfortable.


    Leaning on the soft sofa, Rong nianbing did not affectate at all. He ate the spiritual fruit that can break the head and blood of practitioners on earth, but he was muttering in his heart that it was better to be in tulip. There was no problem cooking with fairy grass over there. He was richer than the divine world! The fruit is tasteless.


    "Come on, don''t make a mess for me. You can go down with that beauty. We''re not here to whore today."


    "You say, if you have anything, just tell me." The normally arrogant picket leader is now like licking a dog. He bowed his head and stood respectfully beside rongnian ice.


    "You know the volcanic island south of the divine world! I heard that there is volcanic Ganoderma lucidum. I''m going to use it to develop a new dish. But last time I went there, I heard that it was a God''s territory. I''m also embarrassed to stay with him more, but I didn''t find it.


    I suspect he actually hid it for me. Look for me and see if you can find it for him. If you can find it, I can give you a taste of the new dish I have developed. "


    The leader of the picket team suddenly glowed red. This is the red man in the divine world asking them to do things, and the reward is actually his cooking. God, who doesn''t know that the first cook is not the God of food, but the God of emotion.


    The dishes made by others are more tonic than the genius earth treasure. Even the LORD God and the Supreme God can rarely eat the good things made by him. Not to mention these captive hawks.


    Don''t be too excited for a moment. Pat your chest to ensure that you will complete the task. Almost half of the picket team went with them. This guy looked like he was going to finish his work and eat a big pot of rice together. Don''t think about how many dishes a Ganoderma lucidum can make.


    Volcanic Ganoderma lucidum or something is naturally made up of nonsense. There is no such thing near there. Rongnian ice just went around casually.


    I remember when I saw many gods there, their expressions were very nervous. Hurriedly packed up what pretended to be having a party, but each one looked very unnatural. I think he was worried that he found these people doing things in the divine world.


    In addition, the God of volcanoes also spread some very reactionary ideas to them during this period. Even if he hasn''t stated his position yet, he is extremely guilty.


    Fortunately, the popular Lord God just turned around and left, which relieved many people, but some people had a different kind of careful thought.


    It''s like slaves. Some slaves want slaves to choose to run away together. Some slaves want to be slaves. Those who choose to sell the organization to escape in exchange for not being slaves.


    No organization can be pure, let alone their newly established organization. Staying in that time and space can indeed quickly improve their strength, but many people have learned a lot of knowledge and think that their strength has been raised to a bottleneck.


    Relying on the accumulation of realm alone, there is no way to continue to break through, and more substantial benefits are needed. It''s better to report you at this time. I worked as a dog at the top in exchange for more real benefits. For the lower gods as a whole, they lost, but for him personally, they made a lot of money.


    Last time, some people had a fluke mentality and thought that the emotional God might really just be looking for food and didn''t find anything. But some people think that with the strength of the LORD God, even if they cover up well, they must leave clues.


    When Rong nianbing left, he just glanced at them. What different people understand from his eyes is also different. Some people are worried, but some people feel the meaning of the eyes when the opportunity comes. It can''t be more obvious.


    That is, people want to insert nails into low gods. In the future, it is convenient to monitor and manage low-level gods, which is to manage their own forces.


    However, these careful thoughts dissipated when the emotional God led the picket. The battle like the top of the dark cloud, plus half of the picket team, should not be too terrible.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 570

    The divine world picket knows that they are just looking for food, but these people don''t know. What''s more, they hide something. If these things are known by the divine world, there will never be good fruit to eat.


    For a moment the gods whispered. Expressions vary. The God of the volcano quietly wooed the loyal gods determined by behavioral analysts to carefully observe the expressions of those who might betray.


    Many times, as long as you mention it a little, you can see that it''s wrong from your expression. The flicker of eyes and the unnatural expression. These details that you don''t notice on weekdays become extremely obvious when reminded again.


    The seeds of doubt have been planted. As long as they show some unreasonable behavior, they will easily be judged as traitors and expelled from their current organization.


    They saw a large number of pickets coming fiercely. The first time I cleaned up the space-time rivets. But the recovery of time and space takes time.


    This is like a gravitational field. Even if a mass object suddenly disappears out of thin air, its gravitational field will remain in place for a period of time.


    In other words, even if the black hole disappears, its horizon will exist for some time before it disappears. The same is true of time and space, even if the rivet of time and space is closed.


    It also takes some time for the flow rate to return to normal. And this subtle difference, if the other party is deliberately to investigate the matter. You can see the mistake at a glance.


    Not to mention the LORD God, even they can see the unnatural flow of time in that area. Leaves fall significantly faster. In addition to those animals crossing the boundary of time and space, even ordinary people can see something wrong with the sudden change of speed if they are observed carefully.


    For a time, several people have unconsciously stepped away and distanced themselves from the people. That action obviously means to get rid of the relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, are there too many people here? I feel like you scared them. You see, they are like seeing the God of plague one by one. "


    Rong nianbing''s words made the faces of the divine world picket dark. Didn''t you come to us just to scare them? Otherwise, what do you want us to do? It''s not because your image as a good man in the divine world is too popular.


    But they were afraid to make complaints about it. They could only whisper in their hearts.


    A group of people fly over the planned road in the sky. There are also roads in the divine world. Although everyone can fly, they can''t fly indiscriminately. It''s not like a modern aviation channel.


    Land along the translucent light and shadow sign. Look at those guys who look unnatural and pretend to be chatting. Rong nianbing asked knowingly, "Why are you having a party here again? Are you guys again?


    Let me tell you, don''t make any small moves under our eyes. I''m staring at you clearly. hey! Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. There will be rewards for internal reporting. "


    Although his tone was joking, it made everyone''s expression stiff. Although it seems like a joke, it should also be combined with the actual situation. They did do some shady things. No wonder someone came to check them.


    The pickets thought they were joking, but the God who came to practice in shoes didn''t think so. They are thinking that the other party must have discovered their little secret and are beating them now.


    There is no doubt that this is the time to start standing in line. Standing on the side of the lower gods is undoubtedly a dead end. They are just mole ants in front of the higher gods.


    Choose the high God side. You have to sell your companions, and it seems to be on a first come, first served basis. There are few opportunities to be a dog for the top.


    It''s not difficult to make this choice. In fact, there will be candidates soon.


    "I report!" Three voices sounded at the same time. For a moment, the eyes of the gods were all focused on them.


    There are surprises, resentments, resentments and puzzles. It''s unpleasant to be betrayed. What''s more, this kind of thing is related to the improvement of their strength and their lives.


    Those who didn''t choose to betray for a while all wanted to tear up these three bastards. The picket also felt a burst of embarrassment and thought it was true. What big fish did the blind cat pick up when it met the dead mouse?


    Rong nianbing sneered. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with the analysis of big data. These three guys really had problems. Although those analysts are just mortals, they can incisively and vividly analyze a person''s psychology through micro expressions and some action details. Even if he becomes a God, he can''t escape this kind of foundation. Examination of human nature.


    Although I was sneering in my heart, I didn''t say so: "I can''t use it. You report it. I knew it for a long time. I have a party here every day to discuss how to use the volcano Ganoderma lucidum!


    That thing is at least a fairy grass level, but it''s really shabby to make it like this for a fairy grass. Hey, hey, you don''t have to fight this time. I''m going to take Ganoderma lucidum back to stew. Don''t think about it. "


    The people who were preparing to report froze in their faces and looked confused. But soon he echoed, "you are really sharp eyed."


    However, the three people quickly responded to the problem. Now is not the time to agree. Now that we have chosen to report, we must go all the way to the dark. Otherwise, even if you are fooled, I''m afraid you won''t enjoy the treatment of accelerating cultivation.


    Now they don''t want to be dogs, they have to be dogs. Just when they were ready to tell the truth. Melt the ice but hook your fingers. With a puff, a colorful Ganoderma lucidum came out of the magma.


    This thing is naturally a prop given to him by the photographer. It is a genuine genius treasure. But there is no such treasure as volcanic Ganoderma lucidum. It just fused the cells of several of the most precious genius treasures together and kneaded them into the shape of Ganoderma lucidum.


    See that the God of emotion really dug up the treasure. The gods were shocked and choked for a moment. The picket, who was still a little skeptical, put down its doubts when it saw such a treasure.


    It''s understandable to deceive people for this kind of baby. Now the baby has been taken away, so these people are useless.


    "Let''s go! Go back and invite you to dinner. "


    The emotional God took a group of pickets, turned around and left, but disappeared into the world of the gods in the blink of an eye. Those guys who just jumped backwards. Then he reacted and hurriedly wanted to catch up, but it was too late. The rest of the people were red with anger, and the fate of these traitors can be imagined.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 571

    The divine world, the God of the volcano and his companions imprisoned those who planned to betray them, and the rest were reliable gods, and the God of the volcano instilled the fire of the revolution into them little by little.


    Oppression will eventually be liberated. The contradiction between high-level gods and low-level gods has almost become an irreconcilable class contradiction. Without much incitement, Thor said, "I did it with you! Do that! "


    With him taking the lead, the gods have also sworn allegiance to the spark alliance, which is the name given to this organization by the God of volcanoes.


    ¡­¡­


    A single spark can start a prairie fire, but it takes time to select trustworthy people. This is a long process, especially in a world like the divine world.


    The world fell into the calm before the storm. Tiandou empire was busy developing production. Wuhun hall once again became a vulnerable group squeezed between thorns and Tiandou empire.


    Although nuclear bombs and space-based weapons are terrible, they are not their own after all. After several heavy losses, thornflower has found a way to interfere with the nuclear bombs of mysterious organizations, which also makes space-based weapons unable to target them, such as the anti triad built in the red police.


    With the exchange and trouble of technology, Tiandou Empire has partially mastered the same technology. As the top hitter of the mysterious organization, the status of the Wulin hall began to decline, and the dream of the supremacy of the soul master seems to be just a dream.


    The whole territory of Xingluo empire was occupied by Kuiba, and the lost technology recovered. Giant magic soldiers climbed out of the ground one by one, just like ancient evil spirits. The science and technology trees on both sides are obviously not of the same style, which also makes the three forces have a natural hostility to Kuiba.


    Dai Huanyu rode alone into Landian, took advantage of Dongfeng 3000 mecha to recover the land, and Qiheng''s three palms resisted the nuclear bomb. He attacked the key mysterious organization and lost Tiandou, resulting in heavy losses.


    Small wars have never stopped, but there have been no continental disputes for some time, but all these are just the appearance of calm before the storm. The outbreak of the future will only be more tragic than any previous war.


    And at this time, what are you busy with?


    No desk work, no one in a white coat stays awake day and night in the Research Institute. Tulips have long been separated and can''t go on without him. To be exact, he is on vacation now.


    The science and technology tree can not be supported by one person. At this stage, science and technology has exceeded the limit that can be guided by previous life experience, so it has been allowed to develop freely.


    It''s just that vacation is also a technical job. Where to go for vacation is the key. Different worlds have different scenery, and even aliens have alien customs.


    This time, with his family, ice emperor and snow emperor, even Roddy came with him.


    Penguin logistics headquarters, the four people argued and couldn''t reach a unified conclusion. Finally, the filmmaker decided to say: "Well! Random transmission is ready! There is just a chance of random transmission, and the next random transmission will take ten years. "


    The half bit plane has the function of random transmission to locate the random different world for transmission. Nowadays, most of the so many different worlds that the half bit plane can reach are captured in this way.


    "Good! Anyway, with our ability, there will be no danger anywhere. " Ice emperor nodded in agreement. Snow emperor and Roddy had no opinion. At the same time, they pressed their hands on the control center and chose random transmission.


    With the distortion of time and space, the four people were wrapped in a dark sphere. Then the sphere was compressed and disappeared. When they were down-to-earth again, they all felt dizzy.


    "It stinks!" The ice emperor and the snow emperor couldn''t help covering their noses: "where is this place? The air is so dirty!" Tulip considered the treatment plan before the emergence of environmental pollution. There are specially selected plant spirits to purify the air and wastewater, so that the environmental pollution problem is not too serious, which makes ice emperor and snow emperor so unfit for the dirty air here.


    In contrast, Chengying and Roddy were stunned. The familiar taste of PM2.5 simply made them more friendly. The foot is a large wheat field. Looking at it, it is boundless. You can vaguely see a highway running through it.


    The 70 mile car resonated and brought them back to reality: "home?"


    This is their common question, but they soon shook their heads. They have confirmed that they crossed from different earth. In terms of details, their hometown is very different.


    This also proves that there are many parallel worlds similar to the earth, and this may be just one of them.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look. It just happens that our electronic technology has been lame. It is temporarily supported by the spiritual network, so that we can learn from one or two. " Chengying said, and he had walked towards the road.


    The group was strong. They picked up a van without being found. They sneaked into the city quietly.


    In modern society, the most convenient way to get information is the Internet. The filmmaker found a black Internet cafe without ID card. He easily fooled the boss with magic and opened four machines for them.


    Although the clothes of the four people are not much different from those of modern people, a pair of Lori and imperial sister who have burst out in appearance still attract frequent glances, so that on the game screen, the chat bar is full of angry scolds from teammates. Turning back, the screen is dark, and teammates are pouring their blood on their heads.


    In the same Internet cafe, he hurriedly typed: "scold a fart and look at the beauty!"


    The teammate just wanted to reply. Looking at the farting beauty, the shoulder was suddenly patted. A tall white haired imperial sister stood behind him, as if she had come out of the second dimensional world.


    "Is there anyone nearby?" Snow emperor asked coldly.


    "No... no..." stammered. When I looked back, the screen turned gray.


    In the chat bar is the ridicule of teammates: "silly x, look silly!"


    "Hey, hey! The beauty sits next to me! "


    "Grass! Change seats! Change seats! You get down! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring a group of middle school students who have color heart and no color courage, they chatter and turn on the computer skillfully. Although this thing has not been touched for nearly 30 years, it is still familiar with the operation.


    The desktop system has been updated. It is no longer the win10 system. Unfortunately, it is not a domestic operating system. There is no way. The programming language is English. This thing can not be changed.


    Although China is developing rapidly, I''m afraid there is still a long way to go if we want to catch up in this regard.


    Baidu was pushed aside. It is not difficult to see from the position of the icon that QQ browser seems to replace Baidu. I don''t know whether this is the necessity of the development of the world line or the author''s full desire for survival.


    When I opened the browser to check the news, I found that the world was specious, not the one he was familiar with.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 572

    It is specious because the timeline here is obviously in the future. This year is 2052. The bottleneck of basic science and technology finally makes people feel the slowdown of the pace of science and technology.


    Compared with 2020, people''s lives do not seem to have changed qualitatively, but they have also changed a lot.


    Twenty years ago, neural connection technology made a breakthrough. After clinical experiments, the invasive brain computer interface was officially used as a medical means and has been widely used.


    Fifteen years ago, the first neural connection game was born and became popular all over the world in a short time. Thirteen years ago, immersive online games became mature. Transistor technology approached the physical limit. Without a breakthrough in basic science, Moore''s law will not continue to guide the development of computer technology. However, similarly, the computing speed of computers increased significantly, approaching the limit, and artificial intelligence technology flourished.


    Ten years ago, computer miniaturization technology reached the physical limit. People eliminated mobile phones and replaced the functions of mobile phones with chips implanted in the retina. This object was named horizon, that is, where the line of sight can reach, it is the interface.


    This is also the first invention named in Chinese and subversive to change the world since modern times. The mysterious ancient oriental country has occupied a dominant position in the experience of confrontation with the Empire on the other side of the sea for the first time.


    Chengying noticed that all the children who came to the Internet cafe were minors. After checking, it turned out that the horizon automatically bound their identity, and the anti addiction system made it impossible for minors to enjoy playing games, which enabled traditional online games to support themselves in the tide of nerve connected games.


    Five years ago, the first space elevator was built, and China established the first manned lunar base, which made it a success in the aviation field because there were few competitors.


    After the disaster in 2000, the commander of Sichuan University told the world what capital is shameless. Since then, Eagle sauce tore off the last layer of shame cloth, and the whole country fully serves capital. Industries like aerospace, which have no oil and water, are naturally despised by capital. There has been no breakthrough since the moon landing in the 1960s.


    Two years ago, the first fusion nuclear power plant named Suiren was officially put into operation. The rabbit''s energy problem was solved, and a large number of shelved plans were put on the agenda again.


    On the whole, the comprehensive national strength must rely on the tulip of extraordinary black technology, but in terms of basic science and technology and civil science and technology, it can be said to throw out the tulip ten streets.


    The deformed science and technology tree gave birth to tulip''s military science and technology beyond the times. It is like a very long branch, which is even longer than the trunk of others, but it is bare and there is nothing on it. It is not conducive to development for a long time.


    In contrast, the science and technology tree in this world is also deformed. The comfortable life makes most people lose the fun of struggle. People become more and more homesick. The science and technology explosion gradually changes to the art explosion. The science and technology tree began to develop horizontally and seek better living conditions under the existing technology.


    It can be seen from this that the ancients were wise to know the truth of living in hardship and dying in happiness. They carved some strange things into the DNA of Chinese people, so that rabbits did not indulge in the lights and pleasures brought by the development of science and technology.


    However, the slowdown in the pace of science and technology and the gradual dominance of the tertiary industry are the general trend, which can not be changed by a country or an idea.


    In the long run, this is unfavorable to the development of civilization, but it just complements tulips and complements the other half of the science and technology tree that focuses on the development of military industry.


    "It''s a good place! Let''s start with a few sets of horizons. Since we''re on vacation, there''s no hurry about technical exchange. Kuncheng is also a tourist city. Let''s go to the beach for a few days! " Everyone agrees with the decision of the film studio. Everyone has come. Technical exchange is a matter of time. There is no hurry for the moment.


    The so-called Kun city is located at the tip of the southernmost part of Liaodong Peninsula. It has one of the best beach baths in the north. It is August. The sea is warm. It catches up with the annual beer festival. It is indeed a suitable place for vacation.


    If any strong man from Douluo came here, it would not be as moist as the shadow. Magic seems to lack attack power, but it is really very convenient when encountering the new map.


    At the hospital, there was no registration at all, so the doctor helped them do the vision transplantation. After the operation, they still didn''t feel it and continued to work normally.


    There is no need to pay for ordering all the way. The parties will only be in a trance and forget their existence. Even if there is no information about them in the national database, the party still realizes the convenience of modern life.


    At this time, beside the beach, the four people sat around under the large sunshade, drinking beer and eating the seafood just picked up by Bingdi and Xuedi on the barbecue rack.


    The background color stares at the ice emperor''s swimsuit. The essence of Lori''s control is exposed, which attracts the eyes of snow emperor at this time. Roddy turns over the information in the field of vision in vain, which seems to be in other videos.


    Today''s video websites have begun to provide holographic video. You can watch the video from any angle by dragging the screen with your finger in the field of vision.


    Of course, some angles that will go away will be locked. Generally, only * * * * * will have no dead angle.


    "Ah! Look! Is the news of Kuncheng true! I''m not very good at information technology. Help me see if this is p''s. " Roddy pointed to a video in the world and shared it with three people in the barbecue.


    "What?" When Chengying opened the link, it turned out to be pilipili. This website soared to the sky with the east wind of capital. It has not been a secondary website for a long time. Now it seems that although it is shameful, it is indeed the right way to go.


    In the video, there is a spiritual guy who is going to show you his power and say that he can break a glass in the air.


    There are all kinds of disbelief, or strange irony and ridicule in the barrage. There is no way. No one can beat people along WiFi, so that yin and Yang people run rampant on the Internet.


    I don''t know how this guy operated. Two meters away, he sank into the Dantian. When he punched, he heard a crash. The glass burst in the air.


    Some people said that explosives were hidden in the barrage, while others said that it was a scalded cup. The boy hid something that bared water in his hand. The cup expanded when it was hot and contracted when it was cold.


    One by one, it''s like approaching science. On the contrary, no one really thinks it''s super power. They all think it''s close-up magic.


    Only Roddy saw the mistake. With his dynamic vision, the video was no different from playing frame by frame. He could clearly see that the cup was hit by invisible air mass, squeezed and exploded, and it was never thermal expansion or cold contraction.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 573

    The four people present were all mixed in different worlds and had a clear understanding of the power of superconductivity. Just now, the spiritual guy broke the glass with his fist. It was indeed an invisible flying prop.


    "Look through the records of his contributions and see what he used to do." Chengying is thinking about whether this person obtains unusual power because of his arrival or whether there is an unknown side of the world.


    "Let me see! What this guy sends in front is a mess. Anyway, it has nothing to do with superpowers. He often sends videos of broken things in the air these days.


    In other words, this guy doesn''t just master extraordinary power! It''s a little bad! " Roddy doesn''t look very good.


    This is not only bad. If it is true, the world is facing an unprecedented Reiki recovery, which is different from other worlds.


    A stable social system has been formed here. The official control over local areas is unprecedented. The organization of the country has reached a terrible height, with a population of 9 billion, and most of them can eat enough to produce surplus value.


    This is quite different from the general level of organization in the Middle Ages in other different worlds.


    Even if the individual strength is a hundred times or a thousand times that of the other world, it is not enough to be afraid. To measure the strength of an empire, we should look at the surplus value of everyone''s labor.


    In the different world of the middle ages, the labor of ordinary people could hardly provide more than food. Sometimes they even couldn''t eat enough.


    For a simple example, suppose that farmers in world a produce 11 units of grain a year and need to eat 10 units. Farmers in World B produce 12 units of grain and need to eat 10 units.


    The gap between the two sides is not less than one tenth on the surface. At this time, what needs to be calculated is the remaining tradable products, that is, only one unit of grain can be traded in a and two in B. the gap is fully doubled.


    The cultivation of the strong also needs to eat and consume social resources. The consumption of cultivating a strong person is no less than building a search warship. In other words, the strength of different worlds is still the comparison of surplus products and productivity.


    There is a qualitative difference between modern society and the medieval world. The latter may require more than a dozen people to support a person who is out of work, while the former, one person farming, may be able to feed hundreds of people, which is very normal in areas where mechanized farm tools are widely used.


    If the transcendental power did not give the practitioners some advantages in the world, the gap would be even more exaggerated. When the spirit of modern society recovers, the strength of the practice system under the unified control of the government will absolutely erase the advantages of the transcendental power in other worlds, or even anti transcendence, in the shortest time.


    Don''t look at the rise of tulips. Magic guide technology has been ahead of reality for many years, just because there is no extraordinary power in reality.


    "It seems that there is no armed colonization here!" The ice emperor also knows his old background. Now if he pushes it in a hurry, it can indeed flatten the real world. Space warships have great advantages under the current level of science and technology.


    But if you give this side a little time, with the advantage of population and not weaker than the organization of tulips, I''m afraid it will surpass in a few years.


    The film is a little tangled. Although he has encouraged childbirth as much as possible, children are not on the assembly line. It doesn''t mean that they exist. 100 million people are only close to 200 million now, and most of them are children.


    If the magic guide technology in the real world develops too fast, he really can''t take the film, but he can''t do it if he wants to destroy this planet that is 70% similar to his hometown.


    "In fact, it''s not urgent. Before the emergence of the real super strong, the world is still very fragile. After all, a few people control the majority. As long as they control the ruler, there''s no need to worry about a frontal exchange of fire with the army." Snow emperor''s thinking still retains the brand of respecting the times, so he can see it more clearly at this time.


    "You''re right." Chengying nodded. It''s true at present. The king of special forces in the world can''t see enough in front of the strong who can take bullets with their bare hands, eat grenades raw and don''t even hiccup.


    No matter how strict the protective measures are, I''m afraid I can''t stop the shadow from sneaking in with his invisibility.


    The cultivation of the individual strong is slow. Without the black technology of tulip, the individual strong can only practice temporarily. It is difficult to become a climate without decades.


    "We''re not in a hurry. Anyway, we''re here for a holiday. We might as well go to the guy on the way and have a look. Maybe something interesting will happen."


    The party has been playing on the beach for a week, and they are a little bored. Wen Yan agrees one after another.


    It is not difficult to search for people who send videos. Although tulip''s electronic technology lags behind the world, it is still very simple to just check the IP address.


    It was concluded that the guy was in Kuncheng, but his life seemed to be unhappy. He lived in a village in the city. He couldn''t find the specific information, so he had to go to the place where his computer was located to block him.


    Relying on the film, I took a free ride all the way to the location of the IP address. It''s a rather remote suburb. On the map, it''s not far from where several people appear.


    "I can feel a little aura here, but it''s very thin. It may have leaked from the place where we transmitted it." Shadow speculation.


    "Look, he''s out! This outfit? " Roddy looked at the black West assembled underpants of this goods and almost sprayed them out.


    "I guess nine times out of ten he''s going to confess, or he''s going on a blind date." Chengying touched his chin. He must have dressed up specially. Just look at the hair gel head, but he probably didn''t have a complete set of suits at all.


    Fortunately, this product also knows that it''s not good-looking. I remember renting a pair of trousers in a suit. It looks like a dog.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to directly contact his people. Curious, stealth followed up, and saw him get on the bus and go in the direction of the city.


    After getting off the bus, the man went straight to a skyscraper, which was not like going to confess. Otherwise, he had nothing to look for humiliation, but he didn''t bring his resume with him, which was not like coming to apply for a job.


    Curious, a group of people followed up. The guard of the building couldn''t stop the group at all, so they easily mixed in.


    The filmmaker instinctively feels that the next plot may be dog blood. A helpless teenager comes to this place that looks like an office building of a large company without an interview. I''m afraid there will be no good results.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 574

    The elevator of the building went all the way up to the top floor, and the group of photographers followed up to the top floor. A group of people were like ghosts, standing in the elevator with others at the same time, but no one could see them.


    "What a convenient skill." Roddy smacked his mouth: "how about taking me to the women''s bath when you have time!"


    Background: "


    "Can you be a little promising! At least it''s also the top person in charge of Neurology. If you want to, you still need to go to women''s bath? "


    "Can that be the same? Pure natural, young girl''s energetic carcass... "


    "Shut up! As a passer-by, don''t you know something you can''t say? " Chengying doesn''t dare to open a yellow accent casually. If he is really a person in a book, won''t he be 404?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the young man went straight to the chairman''s office and obviously didn''t come for an interview. They also ended the shameless topic of the application of invisibility in the bath.


    As soon as I entered the office, I heard the arrogant roar inside, "Shangguan Qingqiu, come out to see your man!"


    When they looked up, the young man had been thrown out. A beautiful woman stood at the door coldly and proudly. The female secretary next to him looked down at the man and said in contemptuous words:


    "Hand over the marriage certificate and take a million! Get out! "


    Pop! A check slapped on the man''s face, leaving a red palm print.


    "Tell Shangguan Qingqiu that you have come to marry her!" The man didn''t take care of the check and sat on the ground, still shouting.


    "Toad wants swan meat! What also wants to enter the official''s door! " The Secretary disdained an angry rebuke.


    Background: "


    Friends: "


    "The smell is too strong!"


    "In other words, the different worlds we can go to are generally those in books or animation movies!" Chengying and Roddy looked at each other. The familiar routine in front of them was such a world.


    "Keep looking! I bet fifty cents that the plot will reverse in a moment. " Roddy''s words were not refuted. They are too familiar with the plot!


    Sure enough


    "Destroy the marriage certificate and leave the official''s house! Otherwise, someone can''t live tonight! " This threat sounds nothing like what can be said in China.


    "Don''t regret it!" The man threw out the marriage letter and fell into the hands of the female secretary. Chengying saw the shadow of internal power from his technique. The pieces of paper flew fast and accurately. Although the internal power was still extremely weak, it did have extraordinary power.


    The man took the check, rubbed it in his palm and threw it back: "take the money to ask the doctor, maybe you can save her!"


    "How dare you curse my lady!"


    "The heart has a stubborn disease! Ten dead without life! "


    "The steamed stuffed buns from the mountains dare to talk about medicine in vain! You! " The cold and arrogant woman should be Shangguan Qingqiu just now. When she said this, she suddenly couldn''t say anything, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Help! Go and invite master Huang! " The female secretary screamed.


    "It''s no use! In this world, except me! No one can save her! " The man shook his sleeve and left.


    When the female secretary saw this scene, she immediately shouted, "it''s all this country man. She''s so angry that she vomites blood. Come on! Catch him! "


    Just then, the door of the chairman''s office was suddenly pushed open, dressed in a white robe. The fairy old man with white beard came in. When she saw this man, the female secretary immediately screamed in surprise:


    "It''s master Huang! Master Huang, you are here at last! Master Huang is the best doctor in Youzhou! The young lady is saved! "


    One side, the two bodyguards were about to take down the man who was in the way. Unexpectedly, a green needle popped out of the man''s fingertip and pointed at the two bodyguards. They fell to the ground as if they had been hit hard in the abdomen.


    Master Huang, who had just come in, saw this scene and immediately exclaimed, "Taiyi divine needle!"


    Then he knelt down on one knee and saluted the man: "disciple Huang Wen has seen shishuzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Background: "grass! The smell is too strong! "


    "Yes!" Everyone agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up! You can''t cure this disease! Let me go! " The man tilted his mouth at the official, turned around and left without nostalgia. He didn''t know what he thought before he came to propose marriage.


    The female secretary immediately quit, rushed over and hugged the man''s thigh and cried, "please don''t go. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please save the young lady!"


    The man threw off the female secretary with his feet and didn''t look back. Master Huang looked back and hated iron and steel and said, "no one can cure this disease except Shi Shuzu, alas! You guys! Ask for more! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just then


    "Whoever says this disease, he can cure it! It''s just fooling around with a piece of living gold. I dare to swagger across the market. I really don''t know whether to live or die! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the partners looked at the film in amazement. Although the person who spoke was not him, it was definitely controlled by him. He was a follower of master Huang.


    "What are you doing? That woman is not a good thing. What''s the point of saving her? " Ice emperor doubts.


    "Do you think this guy looks like the protagonist, the protagonist in that cool article?" Chengying asked the partners. They all nodded. They were so similar that they couldn''t be more similar.


    "That''s right. There is more than one such guy in the trouble we will face in the future. Although Rong nianbing is also the protagonist, his plot has ended, and the aura of the protagonist will naturally disappear. However, the future Tang San of Douluo, Zhou Weiqing of Tianzhu, and even the chicken frozen in Dionysus have not started the plot yet!


    I want to take this opportunity to try the strength of the protagonist''s aura, and I won''t lose my sense of propriety at that time! " Everyone heard the speech and knew why Chengying didn''t show up in person.


    If the protagonist''s aura is almost invincible and the person hated by the protagonist will die, there is no doubt that coming out is killing. Controlling others to hit the protagonist''s face is also dangerous, but the danger is too small.


    As soon as the man who had just stood up spoke, the man who was about to leave stopped and sneered: "if you think you can cure it, you can try it. There is only one Taiyi needle in the world! How dare an ignorant child question this seat! "


    "Try and try!" The guy controlled by the camera took out a piece of steel like living gold from his sleeve. The volume was thousands of times that of the needle.


    Without waiting for someone to stop, he puffed into Shangguan Qingqiu''s chest, restored her internal organs with surging vitality, and recovered in the blink of an eye, which is no different from a healthy person.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and said in surprise: "my illness is good..." the word stuck in his mouth. He just didn''t say it. There''s no way. Anyone who sees a green steel bar inserted in his chest can''t calmly say that he is well


    People in the official family were at a loss when they saw that their young lady was alive with steel bars inserted in her chest. Just now the Taiyi divine needle was mysterious enough, and it was even more difficult to understand in front of her.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 575

    Shangguan Qingqiu, pierced by Taiyi steel bar, looked in a trance. From the perspective of a modern man, his chest was penetrated by such a giant. It should be death.


    But now he feels very good, refreshed and energetic. It''s not hard for him to go up to the 60th floor at one go.


    The puppet''s mouth, which was controlled by the shadow, tilted and puffed out the Taiyi steel bar. The blood splashed five steps, but the wound was healing quickly with the naked eye.


    "It''s just a thin needle. I dare to speak out and say that I know medicine. I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    Just now the man couldn''t help but step back, leaned against the wall and muttered to himself, "it''s impossible! Shifu said that Taiyi divine needle is unique in the world. This is just a Jianghu trick. See me expose your true face! "


    When Chengying saw this scene, his heart moved. He could feel that the energy in the human body began to become stronger, although compared with him, it was still like a firefly to the bright moon.


    But it''s more than twice as strong as he was at the beginning. Obviously, he''s ready to do it, and the current situation should be the so-called explosive seed. Therefore, this is the standard skill of the hot blood flow protagonist, but it is also occasionally used in shuangwen.


    "In broad daylight, heaven and earth, how dare you hurt people with a sword! I, dragon Shura, want you to show your true colors today! "


    The Taiyi divine needle points out and shoots two green shocks from the fingertips of long Shura, which are like real green shocks, and goes straight to the puppet. The strength that your puppet has just shown is absolutely enough to hit him hard.


    This should be a display of the protagonist''s aura. Forcibly enhance the strength of the owner of the protagonist''s aura. However, it seems that the promotion is not exaggerated. At present, it seems that it is only about double.


    Ordinary people must have been abolished, but the puppet is controlled by people. The people who control the puppet still have the unimaginable power of long Shura.


    Clang and clang, when there is no time to rush, the gold of life is like a sword to block the impact. In the dynamic vision of ordinary people, the speed of the impact is like a bullet, almost invisible, let alone with weapons.


    But the bullet of this speed is almost slowing down in the eyes of the photographer. He manipulated the puppet without using any extraordinary power, just the extreme action of ordinary people''s physical quality. Easily blocked two attack squares containing extraordinary power.


    At the same time, he also took advantage of the opportunity that his opponent didn''t come back. He approached him and grabbed his neck. At this time, the bodyguard of the official family also reacted. Although the mysterious man didn''t know his origin, he did save their eldest lady.


    Although the guy who just came to propose marriage looks like a mountain man, he does have some unusual abilities. It''s right to help the mysterious man solve the toad who wants to eat swan meat first, and then find a way to deal with the mysterious man.


    Three or five bodyguards crackled with electric shock devices in their hands and pressed them on the Dragon Shura. Seeing this scene, the filmmaker immediately realized that it was not good to use any weapons. If it was cheap, they had to use electric shock devices.


    A stick knocked him unconscious. Isn''t everything gone? But now he had no time to stop it, and the next plot really didn''t come out of his expectation.


    Electricity flows through the body of the Dragon Shura. Not only did it not hurt him, but it happened to get through his eight meridians. It also opened Ren Du''s two veins, doubling the energy in his body again. With a bang, the puppets and bodyguards were all shaken up.


    The puppet was controlled by an expert, so he was safe after landing and didn''t even lose his balance. The bodyguards didn''t have the ability to fall on the ground. He twitched all over as if he had been electrified by an electric stick.


    "Shangguan Qingqiu, thanks to the help of your minions! He helped me get through Ren Du''s two veins. Now I''ve made great achievements. Look, who else dares to stop me? "


    It should be said that he is worthy of being the protagonist of shuangwen. At this time, he doesn''t want to run away first to stabilize his strength, but mocks and pretends to be forced first. It was really burned out by the hero''s aura.


    "Your opponent is me! Holy beast... Bah! " Chengying controls the puppet. He accidentally speaks smoothly and almost misspells his lines.


    "Just a mortal, I don''t know the heaven and earth. Even if you don''t speak, I''ll search your baby! Let you see what rolling is! "


    The Dragon Shura''s internal force is released and forms a blue long sword through the Taiyi divine needle at the fingertip.


    For this level of attack, the filmmaker is not worried at all. This level is probably even more powerful. It is not too difficult to resist such an attack with the limit physical quality of ordinary people. Especially when the opponent''s action is slow and static.


    The gold of the living creature in his hand is jingling on the other party''s internal force sword. The internal force sword that can cut gold and jade can''t cut the gold of the living creature.


    Clearly seemingly disorganized to resist, but he contacted his attack, and even fought back occasionally. His internal power is not endless. It consumes a lot to maintain such a fierce attack.


    After fighting several times, he also realized that it was wrong. Even if he had extraordinary power, if ordinary people mastered strong enough combat skills. You can also beat him without fighting back.


    Up to now, he already wants to slip away. It''s definitely impossible to pretend to be forced. At present, this man is really too difficult to deal with. Everyone comes around. If you surround yourself in the building, you can''t run away.


    Even if the hero''s aura burns out his brain, he knows that continuing to entangle is looking for death.


    Although the gold of life is tough, it has one disadvantage, that is, it can''t hurt people. Any wound will heal instantly. Relying on his own will not be hurt, he was pierced by the gold of life, but it was hard. Drag the wound and rush towards the stairs.


    The puppet was just about to chase, but the building suddenly had a power failure. The power failure meant nothing to him, but it was completely invisible to ordinary people.


    It would be outrageous if he continued to control the puppet''s pursuit. It''s even possible that the guy will find out that there''s a mastermind behind it. The danger was not proportional to the reward, which made him give up for the time being. Continue to target this guy.


    "This hero''s aura does have a way!" The photographer touched his chin. Although it seemed that the guy was slapped in the face on the scene, his life was never in danger. Those temptations just now are far from reaching the limit of the protagonist''s aura.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 576

    Long Shura was chased and killed for the first time. The power of Shangguan family in this world is not weak, and it is a little unreasonable.


    The world''s officials seem to ignore them and let them do things here. There is considerable harmony in Minghua. It''s said that there were gunfights, and there were few fights among more than ten people.


    In a sense, this may also be a reflection of the aura of the protagonist.


    In this way, under the blatant pursuit, it may be the existence of the protagonist in the world. You have to hide here. Well, he still has some skills.


    Although the strength is average, there are still many messy abilities. Divination, divination and identification of antiques are not lacking. Perspective eye or something is a little more interesting.


    Even after observation, he has a kind of invisible props, but it seems that the number is limited and he won''t use them until the critical moment.


    This stealth concealment level mechanism, whether thermal imaging detection or acoustic detection. Can not find his trace, only hundreds of times more than his spiritual power can find his shadow.


    "Can you do it! Or change it. I think most of his body has a system. There is a system or something in the novel. It can''t be mixed. " Roddy couldn''t figure out why after watching the film for a long time. She reminded me.


    "It''s possible, and the system is very likely. The embodiment of the protagonist''s aura, otherwise this guy''s IQ and EQ will certainly not be able to get to this position. "


    After a sudden change of thinking, the focus on the protagonist''s aura became suddenly bright. The other party is likely to have the existence of the system, so it is necessary to explore its Xipeng ability and upper limit.


    The system also needs to become stronger slowly. The earliest form should be very weak. It should also be the best target. If he becomes the climate, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it.


    With this in mind, the filmmaker decided to test the function of his system first.


    For example, how does he grow? The system cannot give him strength for no reason. If this is really a system, he may need to do something to become stronger. Maybe it''s a mission, maybe something else.


    It''s not difficult to track him. Just borrow some mental strength from Douluo world hunting. We can completely cover the world with spiritual power.


    The system, no matter how powerful, can''t leave the earth''s atmosphere at this stage. Kung Fu pays off to those who have a heart. There is no dead angle monitoring in such an all-round way. Finally, some results were achieved.


    This guy occasionally talks to himself in the process of being chased. For example, just that time, he was chased and killed by two gunmen. He was careful to talk to himself when hiding in a corner.


    Said killing the two gunmen earned 15 points. Then he killed the two guys. It seems that he used the 15 points of income. Redeemed a magazine.


    I can see that he is indeed exchanging things with the system. And now he has few points left. So what happened to his hero''s aura, forcibly enhance his strength and forcibly escape?


    The cinematographer doesn''t think it should be consumed. The so-called points he obtained must not be enough. The consumption should be the accumulation of the system itself or the... Potential of the system


    Thinking of this, the filmmaker decided to try. At this time, long Shura was chased to a parking lot, which was a high-rise parking lot with several floors. He hid in the bottom bunker and borrowed the props exchanged from the system to kill the enemy and obtain rewards.


    It seems that a lot of points need to be used, but it seems that if it continues to be so large, it will make a lot of money.


    The filmmaker was not ready to devote himself until he simulated death. Control the surrounding props and let him fall into a seemingly unlucky situation.


    For example, a car on the roof suddenly starts for no reason. In a series of collisions, the car will stop at the edge of the guardrail. Hit it.


    The falling position is exactly the bunker where long Shura avoids. If he doesn''t rush out, he will be smashed into meat patties by the car. If he runs out, he will be shot into horse beehives by random guns.


    Facing this dilemma of life and death. Long Xiuluo can only choose the one that may survive. He rushed out of the bunker and ran to another place where he could escape, risking being beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    Chengying watched the loaded bullet turn in the air and fly past the body of long Shura. On the body of long Shura, something familiar to Chengying steams out.


    That thing is just luck, which can also be called destiny. What''s more interesting is that he saw the turning of bullets, which seemed to make destiny pass faster.


    It seems that this behavior of changing life against the sky is not found. The consumption will be very small, but if it is found, the consumption will be very large.


    In order to verify this, he did several control experiments to let long Shura fall on the ground when someone observed it and no one observed it. Fell on the ground when the observer could not observe the trajectory of the bullet.


    Control the variables as much as possible to make the risk coefficients of the three similar, and the conclusion is very amazing.


    When someone observed the trajectory of the bullet. The lost destiny is a hundred times that without observation. Of course, the observer must be able to see the trajectory of the bullet.


    The studio also did another experiment, that is, shooting video. Shoot the scene of the bullet turning in slow motion. Uploaded to the network, and temporarily hacked the website''s recommendation system. Let this video appear at the top of the recommended list on the home page.


    This time, the passage of destiny is thousands of times faster than when he observed alone. It seems that this unusual phenomenon is seen by more and more people. The faster his destiny will pass.


    His system seems to have to help him erase this strange phenomenon and stay in ordinary people. A memory or influence in the mind. This is the case that the system protects him, and he doesn''t need to deduct fate if he makes a move himself.


    From this point of view, it is not difficult to understand why the system should train him to be more powerful.


    The filming experiment was basically over. The only thing I don''t know is how many fates the system has to consume. If I want this, I can only find a way to squeeze his system out a little bit.


    He was considering how to further expand the impact of this matter. To consume the destiny of the system.


    Dragon Shura suddenly uttered a wail: "where is my innate chaotic body? It was the first one on the exchange list just now. Why not now? impossible! It''s impossible! System! What the hell is going on! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 577

    It is not difficult to understand that the Dragon Shura will howl. The congenital chaotic body is the most expensive item in the exchange list. It is described as the strongest physique since chaos was not divided.


    If you practice hard and have a firm mind and opportunity, you may become a saint like in the wilderness and never die.


    But the congenital chaotic body has disappeared, which means that the peak level he can reach has been reduced.


    Unknowingly, long Shura has regarded the power given to him by the system as his own power.


    I never thought that strength could be achieved through my own efforts, so that I lost the crutch of the system and didn''t even know how to walk.


    "Interestingly, our live broadcast seems to weaken the upper limit of the system." Chengying looked at the fate of liquefying into liquid, which was not polite at all.


    He opened the vertical pupil on his forehead and absorbed it all. The vertical pupil was obtained from Ruiwen when he took his disciples to hunt soul animals in the Xingdou forest.


    This thing is equivalent to the controller of the power of fate. The filmmaker doesn''t believe in destiny, so he seldom uses it. It''s not in vain when he comes across this thing today.


    However, after absorbing these fates, the filmmaker feels that there are more things in his mind. It is not a system, but he can trade with it. It seems that there is only one thing that can be traded, that is, the congenital chaotic body.


    "Shall I go? Can the system still deprive? But it seems that I''ve become a castrated version. I won''t send tasks to earn my destiny. " The filmmaker felt the things in his mind and probably understood that just now it was equivalent to throwing the system into the mixer and breaking it. The messy functions attached to the system disappeared, leaving only the most basic trading functions.


    "Since it''s a transaction, there''s always something to exchange! What''s this for? HMM... it seems that the favorite trading product is faith, but it''s too expensive. The faith of 100 million people is less than one in ten thousand. Go to your!


    Extraordinary power also needs... Grass 1 trillion pieces of energy Amethyst! Why don''t you grab it! Electric energy and heat energy seem to be more expensive. Oh, my God, the energy of a hundred yellow dwarfs? Is this at least 10000 times the power of the extraordinary? Why is the value of pure energy so low? The conversion rate of this system is not good! "


    There is a conversion ratio between the power of faith and extraordinary energy, which is about one to ten, and the conversion ratio between extraordinary power and natural energy is one to one hundred.


    In this way, the most cost-effective way for the studio is to exchange it with extraordinary power. Now the efficiency of power to soul power is 70%, otherwise the energy Amethyst can not become a conventional energy.


    "Yes! How many pieces are there? " Roddy asked suddenly.


    "Seems... There is no upper limit?" The shadow blinked: "this thing is like a transformation machine. If you throw in the energy, you will automatically produce a congenital chaotic body."


    "Then we just need to transform the industry. After two or three years of accumulation, it''s almost enough to exchange one!" The ice emperor was delighted.


    Although two or three years seem to be very short, in fact, 10 million energy Amethyst is equivalent to the total energy of 10 million third level gods. It''s good to squeeze out Douluo star and gather the extraordinary energy of 10000 third level gods.


    "It''s true. Yes, but it doesn''t seem to be worth it. Our scientific research projects also consume a lot of energy. This congenital chaotic body sounds very strong, but no one knows how powerful it is. It may take tens of thousands of years to gain." Snow emperor poured a basin of cold water on them.


    Her understanding of blood and constitution is much deeper than that of the film. The snow girl itself is an extremely strong constitution, which is almost bound to practice for 100000 years, but strong constitution does not necessarily represent the speed of practice. Even the snow emperor spent more than 50000 years to achieve 100000 years of cultivation.


    "In fact... We don''t need to rush to exchange this thing. It''s the most expensive exchange in a system. Have you ever seen a system that holds the most expensive exchange as soon as it comes up!" The words of the film brought people back to God.


    "You see, we can squeeze out the most expensive exchange in the system. What can''t we do if it''s cheaper in the back?" Chengying smiled unkindly. At the same time, he pushed down a car from the roof and went straight to the top of longshura''s head.


    At this time, long Shura was distressed about the missing exchange in the system, and did not pay attention to the danger in the sky: "damn! The congenital chaotic body is gone! not so bad! I still have Hongmeng purple Qi, which is also a congenital treasure not weaker than the congenital chaotic body! "


    Boom!


    The car hit him on the head, but it was overturned by an invisible force and rolled to the side.


    "It''s dangerous. There are people on the roof to deal with me! It''s not safe here. " Long Xiuluo didn''t realize what had happened, but the audience in front of the live screen saw it clearly!


    The car was bounced off by a force out of thin air. The barrage was all similar. Newton cursed and withdrew from the live studio. Continue, I''ll take charge of Newton''s coffin, or Newton was cremated. Something like that.


    With the further expansion of the impact of the live broadcast, more and more destiny has been deducted from the system. Chengying wants to come to the eye of destiny and put all these almost liquid destiny into his bag. The golden liquid is continuously absorbed by him, and finally condenses the second exchange, Hongmeng purple gas, which needs about 8 million energy Amethyst.


    "Keep up your efforts! Eight million is still a little expensive! " In the broadcast room, "old fellow iron, do you want to see more exciting?"


    Those who can enter the live broadcasting room are a group of people who are not afraid of big things. They respond one after another and pull people into the live broadcasting room. The number of live broadcasting people soon exceeded 100000.


    Next, long Xiuluo didn''t notice that Hongmeng purple gas was gone. He just tried his best to avoid. The people who chased him had already lost him, but now he followed up. He can only continue to escape. There is an abandoned waterworks not far away. The terrain is complex. He plans to throw away the pursuers there. If he can''t get rid of it, he can also use the complex terrain to kill.


    Seeing this scene, Chengying smashed his lips and said, "this is your own death! If you don''t go to so many good places, you have chosen such an unlucky place. "


    Old fellow iron! Do you want to see an exciting movie! You guess, if that thing falls down, can this man survive? "


    The lens of the film points to the water tower dozens of meters high in the waterworks. Normal people should be compassionate at this time, but the person who was entrapped is obviously not a good person, and it seems that he can''t die. His compassion is suppressed by curiosity, and he has expressed that he wants to see an exciting one.


    "Since everyone wants to see it, we have to give everyone face! Pour it for me! " When the photographer said hello, it creaked, one leg of the water tower began to be overwhelmed, and the steel bar made a sour twisted sound.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 578

    The water tower creaked and made a terrible twisted sound. The Dragon Shura who had planned to ambush a wave was scared to death. Although he had some extraordinary power, he was hit by the front of the water tower, and only his flesh and blood turned into mud.


    Regardless of the ambush, those who are reckless and rash will run away, but where can they run? There are high walls on both sides of the falling direction of the water tower, and the front is stopped by pursuers. It can be said that there is no way in heaven and no door to the earth.


    Long Xiuluo somehow mastered his extraordinary power and planned to turn over from the wall like Parkour. He pedaled on the Wall twice and grabbed the wall more than four meters. His action was very handsome.


    But where could Chengying let him achieve his wish? When his mind moved, he cracked the wall. The wall caught by long Xiuluo fell off as if the building quality was poor, and he also fell down.


    When the pursuer arrived, the shadow of the water tower shrouded him and there was nowhere to escape.


    When the pursuers saw the collapsed water tower, they turned around and ran away, but long Shura had no time to run. The water tower was only five meters away from him, and the audience in the live broadcasting room also exclaimed. Many people can''t see this big scene once in their life.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared. Long Shura turned around and ran as if he had opened the gene lock, much faster than the Olympic champion.


    In the direction he couldn''t see, the water tower seemed to be under the magic of time, and the falling speed was ten times full.


    People can even see the water droplets sprayed, which are deformed by friction in the air.


    "Bullet time!" Someone exclaimed in the barrage.


    "You''re stupid! Where can bullet time affect considerable time! " This is much more exaggerated than the bullet turning and the car bouncing off just now. It can be called fantasy.


    As seen in the shadow, destiny is like a blowout, spewing out from the body of dragon Shura, just like the Galactic deconvolution. The absorption speed of the shadow is even about to catch up with the eruption speed.


    "Come, come! New exchange! Thirty three heavenly fear Tower! Kill the immortal sword! Kill immortal sword array! Qibaomiao tree! Nine Golden Lotus! fuck! This system has something! "


    The corners of Chengying''s mouth couldn''t help rising wildly, but there was a problem he didn''t understand. It was clearly a system in the city. How did so many Xianxia props get on? I''m afraid they didn''t run to the wrong set.


    However, it is normal for many urban novels to write about immortal Xia, and the filmmaker estimates that these things are highly imitated, which can not really have the ability to make a breakthrough.


    These immortal Xia props are still very expensive. They can''t be exchanged in a short time. They will start to be cheap next.


    "Two way foil! Strong interaction weapons! Antimatter bomb! Mini hydrogen bomb! Black hole grenade! Antimatter engine! Fuck! Why are science and technology weapons cheaper than immortal Xia weapons! Does this system look down on technology? " Chengying skimmed his lips. A piece of two-way foil only needs five million energy Amethyst. He was surprised. Isn''t a piece of two-way foil as powerful as the pirated killing immortal sword array?


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he understood that the immortal killing sword array can be used freely. The two-way foil is disposable and can hurt others and yourself. It must not be used against the divine world, otherwise the Douluo solar system will be swallowed up and fall into the second dimension.


    Moreover, he can''t afford five million energy Amethyst. It''s not civil grade, but top military grade energy. I''m afraid it will take decades to buy one without affecting the progress of scientific research.


    "Besides, this antimatter engine must be exchanged. Open it to see the technical details. In the future, the safety of interstellar navigation will be increased too much, and there is no need to place the spatial coordinates on the atom to accelerate to the speed of light every time."


    Compared with the two-way foil, the antimatter engine only needs 700000 energy Amethyst. It is hopeful to get it in a few years.


    On the other hand, long Shura thought he had opened the gene lock. He was excited there, but he soon realized that something was wrong and his exchange list was missing a large piece.


    While he was wailing, the filmmaker didn''t intend to let him go. The ground under his feet suddenly collapsed. It turned out that the basement collapsed because of the collapse of the water tower.


    But this time, the live broadcast was interrupted, and the studio blinked. His live broadcast could not be terminated by simply physically disconnecting the network. It seems to be a network attack. In fact, with the studio''s information technology, the live studio was cut off by the official ten minutes after it was broadcast.


    But then the authorities found that it was useless to close the live room. The live broadcast continued without any sign of stopping.


    The strangest thing is that there is no live studio, but you can still choose to share. After sharing, you can''t find a link in the background data, and even the live studio doesn''t exist in the background data.


    At first, officials thought they had encountered super hackers and were ready to fight back from a technical level. However, the intervention from the technical means was a complete failure, and the result was urgent. How can this kind of thing be broadcast in public on the network and immediately cut off the power supply of the server? No matter how high your hacker technology is, the physical network will be cut off!


    As a result


    Other live broadcasting rooms can''t watch it. Only this one can watch it. On the contrary, more people flock in. The officials are stupid. We almost smashed the server. Why can''t we close it?


    In fact, even if they smash the server, it''s useless, because the things on the mobile phone screen have nothing to do with the server. Even if they smash the mobile phone, the things on the screen will still not disappear.


    The mental power of the studio can easily cover the whole world, and so can the simulated soul technology of the signboard. The picture on the screen is not a system picture at all. It is completely projected by him. Naturally, any technical means is useless. Even if all the signal base stations are smashed, it can not prevent his live broadcast.


    But this time, the signal was finally broken. It seems that it was the ghost of the system. The filmmaker tried, and he can continue to project, but he didn''t do that. The system has found him, or found his means.


    It''s best not to expose yourself. In the experiment just now, he has found that the destiny of the system and the value of the exchange are nonlinear.


    Assuming that the destiny of the system is on the x-axis and the y-axis is the exchange price of the corresponding highest value goods, this function should be close to the exponential function.


    In other words, it seems that the background has taken away all high-value items, but at least 90% of the destiny of the system is left. If you rush to the top, the result is unpredictable.


    "The preliminary experiment is almost done. If the aura of the protagonist is similar to the system, it is estimated that it will be difficult to kill the protagonist before the fate is exhausted. In this case, the reincarnation identity of Tang San demon God should no longer be suspected by the divine world!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 579

    The live broadcast of the event of the arrival of the God of death has triggered a series of chain reactions. The recovery of aura can not be concealed. More than one million people have directly or indirectly contacted the relevant videos. Blocking the news is bound to be counterproductive.


    Officials also chose to announce the progress of Reiki recovery. You can query the recovery situation all over the country from the official website.


    Originally, the recovery progress was similar across the country. Famous mountains and rivers would be faster, and other regions would be very slow. Until the day of live broadcasting, the Reiki concentration of Kuncheng and even the whole Youzhou increased rapidly. Now it has become the region with the strongest Reiki in the world.


    Some people can''t help but think of the scene when the God of death came. The immortal Xiaoqiang in the live broadcast screen probably suffered all kinds of accidents deliberately by the strong. It is speculated that there may be more unknown strong men on the mainland.


    There is even a possibility that practitioners have existed since ancient times, but at that time, they had little aura and could not achieve much, nor could they achieve such a high position in society.


    Throughout history, it is not difficult to see that in more ancient times, people still had extraordinary power. For example, Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu. It is obvious that the great mage level waved to summon the meteor and cut the son of the plane under the horse.


    At first, I was just joking. Now, when I think about it, it is really possible for others to wave to summon meteors!


    China''s ability to control grassroots units is also one of the best in the world. Although the previous live events were caused by force majeure. But it was still shamed by the official institutions, and quickly responded and adjusted the deployment.


    The new strategic deployment, focusing on controlling the extraordinary, is put in the world of Meiman, which is probably the super power registration act. In the world of superheroes, this thing is all evil. But at home, this thing is taken for granted.


    Who doesn''t have a hukou, ID card or something? Fighting against order in such an orderly world is suicide. Although Chinese people yearn for freedom, they still advocate order in their bones.


    It''s not about race. Different people will show advantages in different situations, and the more order the current situation is, the greater the advantage will be.


    A large-scale physical examination began to appear throughout the country, and people with spiritual cultivation qualifications began to be trained. A technological explosion is also poised. But humans don''t seem ready to get out of the planet that feeds them.


    On the contrary, extraordinary power seems to be used in that step of power struggle, a planet with more than 200 countries. How can we concentrate on the road to space?


    These have little to do with the film. After a month''s vacation here, he returned to work. If you want to work here without monitoring, the moon is undoubtedly a very favorable place.


    It is difficult to find a base on the side of the moon away from the earth by modern human scientific and technological means.


    There is not necessarily only one accessory brain responsible for thinking, so the moon here has also been hollowed out. Inside, a brain several kilometers in diameter is cultivated. In this way, we can greatly avoid the consumption of mental power across time and space.


    And he also happens to be able to make a further probe into the protagonist of the world.


    More importantly, monitor every move of the earth at all times, and you can easily get back the technology here. In tulip technology, information technology has always been a short board. Although even the brain computer interface has been popularized, the algorithm is quite backward.


    This thing can''t be done by one or two geniuses, but thousands of programmers have to boil their scalp to get it out. Now it''s all stewed by him and packed back to his own world.


    Long Shura, after getting rid of the pursuit, also began his own path of cultivation. He monitored the shadow of his every move in space and found that the corners of his mouth twitched. It seemed that he was addicted to being a redundant son-in-law.


    After escaping from the natural world, he used his own art as a burden on the Su family in Jiangnan. After carefully consulting the so-called Su family''s data, we can find that they are also a kind of lawless family who can shoot at home.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°loser£¡¡±


    "Left my su family! Jiangnan has no place for you! "


    "Reverse!"


    "This is the Su family! Not to wait! "


    The filmmaker can even guess what will happen. It seems that the protagonist''s author likes this tone. It''s almost magical.


    "We have to find him some trouble. The Su family is lawless, but the government turns a blind eye. It''s absolutely impossible to say that there is no system playing tricks here.


    Using your own strength to protect his protagonist will consume destiny. What if you use your own strength to maintain the world pattern you weave? It is likely to lead to the same result.


    It''s worth trying. Let''s start by reporting them to the government. You are so arrogant that you don''t even have a report letter! That''s unreasonable. "


    Before that, he has done a series of tests. His strength determines whether he can detect whether there is something wrong with these families who ignore the law. People with cultivation below the soul saint can hardly find the wrong here. If they are above the title Douluo level, they can certainly see that there is a problem here.


    It can also be seen from this that the intervention force of the system is limited. As long as the will is strong enough, we can see through the problems.


    Moreover, even mortals without any accomplishments can find the problems here after many points. This is also the reason why the report letter may be effective.


    The Su family in Jiangnan, a family almost fabricated out of thin air, seems to have no other role except to recruit a redundant son-in-law. People in the company dress like dogs all day. Even in the hot dog weather in the office, they should wear black suits.


    However, the company doesn''t even have business, and no one knows their source of income. Employees are just pretending to tap the keyboard and make phone calls there. It seems very busy, but if you listen carefully, the content of some people''s phone may be: "steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, braised duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, pickled chicken, cured meat..."


    Ordinary people can''t find the problem, but if someone videos it and shows it to people, they can realize that the company is full of a sense of disharmony. It feels like a poor map.


    Long Xiuluo obviously didn''t find this. He even had fun being a redundant son-in-law here. I really went to buy vegetables and cook for the eldest lady here. As the protagonist, it''s hard enough to do this.


    Originally, he calculated that the day was coming here, and the eldest lady''s limit of patience would drive him out of the family. He is also ready to show his real identity and strength and pretend to be a force.


    But on that day, the door of his luxury house was suddenly knocked. Across the door, he asked, "who!"


    "Open the door! The community sends warm! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Crowdfunding book.jpg

 Chapter 580

    Long Xiuluo obviously had no experience in this field and opened the door without much doubt. If you change this to a film, promise to tell them to wait first, and then run to the toilet and turn over the window to escape.


    Such an iconic line is obviously going to be checked by the water meter. As soon as the door was opened, two big men rushed in. Wearing bulletproof vests and helmets. The backhand pressed him to the ground.


    The two who followed were armed with assault rifles. The muzzle of the gun was always pointed at him and did not move. Even if he is an extraordinary person now, he can''t hide from bullets in this state.


    Long Shura was held down, and the follow-up troops were searching the room here. The report letter is so huge. It is really a dereliction of duty that the underworld organization has not been discovered by the state!


    In order to investigate this matter, the armed police were not even sent, but the troops were directly involved. After the investigation, such a huge black and evil force must be controlled first.


    Otherwise, once their leaders know that they are being retaliated by green pepper, the consequences will be unimaginable. So the authorities mobilized the army without revealing any news. Hundreds of people quietly surrounded the company.


    The family residence is also tightly controlled. Even armored vehicles drove on the streets. For such black and evil forces who dare to fight in the streets, they have always been arrested first and then tried.


    There is no need to apply for search warrants or other troublesome things in China. I have to say that after knowing the real situation, Guan Fu''s action force is still very strong.


    None of the Su family in Jiangnan escaped the net, and they were all under control. On the moon, the photographer happily absorbed the destiny. Just now, the system lost a lot of destiny.


    He can see that the purpose of this system is to transform his destiny into the strength of the host. Therefore, the task must be tailored for the host and must conform to the host''s personality.


    However, when he met a host who liked to be a redundant son-in-law and pretended to be forced, he had no choice. We can only be unlucky to build such an aristocratic family that is unreasonable in various senses.


    Originally, if no one made trouble, its speed could complete the tasks step by step, and then turn these tasks built by destiny into its own strength.


    In this way, the system can spend less destiny to protect the life safety of the host. However, he was targeted by an earthshaking guy. It can be said that there was no need to squeeze him.


    In addition, its various arrangements are full of loopholes. As a result, it was netted into birds by the police. All the fates have been lost, and someone on the moon has been cheaper.


    without doubt. The system cannot allow the host to be put in prison. What''s more, the Dragon Shura, most of whom can''t go to prison, is more likely to be sent to a mental hospital.


    That may be more closely monitored. If you are detained as a mental illness, you will have no chance to do the task. Can you be a redundant son-in-law in a mental hospital?


    This is what Chengying wants to observe. He wants to observe how the system designs these unreasonable people and places them in the system without any sense of violation.


    You know, people in the system are subject to strict political trials, but not everyone can be installed at will. In his mind, the biggest possibility of the system is to control a senior official to say a word and fish out this worthless little man.


    But his unexpected system created a man out of thin air. To be exact, the system is much more powerful than others think. On this planet, he can even do incredible things like adjusting the timeline.


    All the experiences of this person in this world exist. Traces left in the world. Even parents, relatives and relationships have traces to follow. But he was really created from that moment. In order to create such a person, the system has changed the world.


    The filmmaker thinks it''s wrong. Even if the system is powerful, in order to catch the protagonist. Such a big fight is obviously abnormal. Unless this is the case, the consumption of timeline changes is not large.


    It''s normal for him to have such a guess. The efficiency of the system to convert ordinary energy into extraordinary energy is terrible compared with him. Then he has the power of destiny, destiny and faith. The application is likely to be as immature and terrible in the eyes of the system.


    Opening his eyes to fate, he carefully observed the changes in the timeline. Science is not a technology, but a means to understand and explain the world. So when he looked at fate from a scientific perspective, he gradually found some ways.


    The universe is like a book, and fate is like ink. Any change in history will be recorded in this book.


    Just like an ancient stone, it may have been swallowed by dinosaurs and polished into tools in the times. In modern times, some people may stack it in the wall as building materials. Later, archaeologists may discover the secret and take it out and place it in the museum.


    There are many possibilities, and the shape and purpose of stone even have meaning for people. Are constantly changing. But even if it slows down, it will leave traces in history. These traces cannot be erased, that is, information conservation, and information in the universe will not be lost.


    If the universe is compared to a book, it records this information, and destiny is like the ink in this book. Changing the world is far from as difficult as it seems. It''s just adding a few strokes to the book. If one of the data is changed from one to two, the person may have another twin brother.


    In contrast, active control of a person''s mind. The consumption of destiny is even greater.


    The film is like a toddler. It is difficult to master these strange knowledge, but full of curiosity. But after all, I found the trick and picked up the pen to describe it in the books of the world.


    He just gently added a pen to the book, and the apple he chewed on the table in front of him became two. He tampered with the number of apples on the branch.


    But not everything is so easy to tamper with. The stronger the existence, the more terrible the consumption. It seems that the future can affect the past. For every powerful point, the projection of the past is difficult to shake in the river of time.


    On his side, he is asking the system for advice with an open mind, and on the other side, the system managed to get long Shura out of prison. But Reiki recovery has begun for some time. His lead was wasted in prison.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 581

    Dragon Shura''s cultivation talent is naturally supreme, which was decided when he drew the system. The exchange of blood is not very difficult.


    And the cheapest lineages are enough to crush other practitioners on the earth. This is also where the system is powerful. It can directly improve the strength of the host, but it can make the potential of the host huge.


    Originally, as long as you practice step by step, you can become stronger and surpass most people, but you waste too much time in prison. We must find another way.


    The so-called alternative approach is to complete the tasks based on him, and when the system assigns tasks to him, the tasks must be arranged according to his character. It seems that he is completing the task, but in fact, the system designs the task he wants to complete according to his character.


    As long as it completes the task, it can get points and exchange for better work methods and talents. In this way, the progress difference between him and others can be made up soon. In a short time, we can surpass the past and become several strong players on the earth.


    Now Reiki recovery has just begun, and those who can avoid bullets are already very strong. If you can break the sword Qi and fly against the sword, you are definitely the top power. With the talent of dragon Shura, it''s not very difficult to do this.


    But it''s not so easy for him to complete the task, because there is always a pervert hiding in the dark to make trouble for him, and this pervert is also a cheap group.


    How can the undertaker tell whether it is an ordinary world or a task assigned by the system to the protagonist? Very simple, just look at the character of the protagonist. This is an extreme example.


    He is a master who likes to be a redundant son-in-law... This hobby is unique to NIMA. Chengying suspects that he is a shaking m. It''s not that he despises shaking M. XP is free and no one can control others, but if the system spreads a shaking m, he pees on the spot.


    Apart from others, there is no freedom in arranging tasks. As long as the filmmaker monitors, where does long Shura go to be a redundant son-in-law. We can be sure that it is definitely a task assigned by the system.


    After further investigation and analysis, it can be found that the whole family in the system layout task appears out of thin air, or the system uses destiny and writes destiny data to separate tributaries.


    The disturbance of this change to time and space is much greater than creating a person out of thin air, which also means that it consumes much more destiny. At this time, Chengying only needs to write a report letter to the local government.


    This kind of black and evil gang with illegal guns. Recently, it has become the focus of the police and the military. A new round of large-scale action to eliminate criminal syndicates and evil forces is under way.


    Generally, when long Xiuluo arrives there as a redundant son-in-law, the whole family will be eaten by the armed police and the army. The whole family is in prison, their property is confiscated, they hold guns illegally, there is a mountain of hard evidence, and there are many murder records. Even if they are just a redundant son-in-law there, they have to be locked up in the detention center for many days and may be released.


    If the system has personality, it must collapse now. The character of the host determines the fate of the system with great probability. Similarly, it is also the biggest weakness of the system.


    This is even more obvious if it is compared to the aura of the protagonist. If it is a hungry protagonist, the protagonist halo will try to let him meet someone who does evil. Then he punished the wicked for good. It''s not necessarily a system reward for doing tasks. It may be that there are some treasures on the villain that can be searched by him.


    At this time, if we try to connect the villain and the protagonist in one pot, we can make all the fate consumed by the protagonist''s aura disappear. However, one thing is not very lucky. None of the main characters to be dealt with by the filmmaker is that kind of character that hates evil as hatred. Not even a good man.


    One by one, they are all forced by the old Yin, and there is no obvious weakness in character that likes to be a redundant son-in-law. Fortunately, these protagonists still have one thing in common... That is lecherous


    Or they value women very much. Women''s fate is also particularly good. Although it is shameless to use each other''s sister, it makes the protagonist''s aura return in vain and does not need to kill.


    It''s just that long Xiuluo has been caught in prison again and again. The progress of this unlucky child''s cultivation is really delayed again and again. The police man is not a fool. How can he be allowed to practice in the detention center?


    So that his rebellious talent can''t be realized now. Gradually can not keep up with most of the pace. It''s like a vicious circle. If his strength is so poor, he can''t participate in the process of competing for treasures.


    There are also some protected weapons in the world, such as the weapons of famous ancient generals. Like what? Qinglong Yanyue sabre, Fang Tianhua halberd, Ganjiang moye, Zhanlu and Tu Xing all exist and can also be used by practitioners.


    It''s just that Chengying doesn''t care about these things. This is the time when Reiki has just recovered. The official hasn''t learned how to make efficient use of Reiki. Although these weapons are strong, they are also limited. At most, it is a little better than the standard weapons of tulips.


    How many people in ancient times and how many productive forces did they have? What can modern people not do? If you want to understand this problem, it is not difficult to understand that the so-called ancient treasures are actually like that. Productivity is developing, society is progressing and technology is improving. Conservative and stereotyped thinking. It will only make civilization stand still.


    I feel like watching these people rob things in the sky. I feel like fighting crickets. They compete for things they can''t see, just like watching a performance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chengying was adjusting the system, an accident happened in a different world. Chengying made a mistake in the calculation of the timeline. In a world where Yin and Yang crowns are the way of cultivation, the soul of a young man surnamed Ji was quietly replaced.


    A soul from a different world, a world-famous bartender. Occupied his body, but the world has long been changed. Science and divinity are popular. The young man with the aura of the protagonist opened his eyes, but he is facing a strange world.


    Ji Dong looked at his rough hands and dirty blue overalls. He was full of puzzlement. He should have crossed into a little beggar. By virtue of his superb wine mixing technology, he made friends with big people. Only then did he get rid of his identity at the bottom.


    But this time it seems different. His identity is not to get up. The rough palm also proves that the owner of the body did not beg, but lived on his own.


    After Ji Dong crossed, his first thought was to find a bar to show his ability and get rid of the poor life. He chose this when begging. Now he lives on his own, but it is still so


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 582

    Ji Dong looks at the architectural style here. It should be different from the world, except for the set in Hengdian, but it doesn''t explain why he has become a child of seven or eight years old.


    Crossing is no stranger to modern people, and it is not difficult for him to accept this setting. The calluses on his hands told him that his current life was not easy. Compared with his slender and flexible hands in his previous life, these hands are much more clumsy. I''m afraid the blending technology that can be used is also limited.


    But after all, he is the first level in the world. It''s easy to get a foothold in some pubs. Maybe he didn''t think so. He worked too hard, so he had to escape, but wanted to protect his hands. So that he can continue his career as a bartender.


    But eventually he left the job he should have gone to. It is understandable that he chose a career that is easier and easier to climb high branches, but he felt quite contrary when he really began to understand the world.


    Although he passed through the era when smart phones have not been popularized. But there are still some concepts of technology. Scientific theology is so popular on this continent, how can he not find out?


    Although the names of scientific theorems have changed, it can still understand Newton''s law and many laws in classical mechanics. These seem to have become the Catholic Bible and become the theorems that everyone must recite and obey.


    This is completely different from the different world she imagined. In her imagination, the different world should respect the strong and lag behind in science and technology. At the bottom, there will never be a day to turn over. As long as you have strength, you will enjoy preferential treatment 100 times stronger than the real world.


    But what he saw was very different from what he imagined. Working here creates wealth, and no workers can eat. It is even harder than the country where he lived in his last life to build a Datong society. The world is full of extraordinary people as he imagined. But the extraordinary have to obey the law one by one, just like ordinary people.


    He felt something was wrong. It was not the life he wanted. The transgressors should not be forced to work hard and make contributions to the socialist modernization drive.


    Walkers should come to succeed, save the world and enjoy a paradise like retirement.


    The current social system. Even if he can get the position of chief bartender in the bar, he can only get a little salary every year. If you want to get more, you have to pay more labor.


    It''s not even as good as his previous life. As for becoming an extraordinary. He inquired in the city for a while, and then he knew that anyone could become an extraordinary person as long as he gave money.


    And it is much easier and faster than traditional cultivation. But not many people consider becoming extraordinary. Because in today''s social system, the advantages of extraordinary people are actually limited. It''s better to invest limited resources in improving their scientific and cultural literacy.


    In this way, the efficiency of getting social status promotion is higher than becoming extraordinary. This made him despair. What''s the difference between this way to improve his social status and his previous life?


    It''s not that he wants to be an extraordinary person. What he wants is a more relaxed rising channel different from the previous life. Everyone wants to take shortcuts, which is understandable, but when it is found that the imagined shortcuts do not exist. This anger and resentment will point to the ruler.


    The filmmaker didn''t expect that he had not blamed Tang San on the divine world, so he had to face the trouble of the protagonist''s aura first. Fortunately, compared with the divine world, he still has some advantages, that is, almost absolute control over the grass-roots level.


    As long as the monitoring system is complete enough, the possibility of accidents can be minimized. The aura of the protagonist does not need to follow the objective law. It does not mean that the aura of the protagonist can become stronger if he wants the protagonist to eat shit. The protagonist can really eat shit and become stronger, and the exaggerated setting must also conform to a certain truth.


    Ji Dong was noticed soon after she appeared. It should be said that he is a man with his own hero aura. Even if you are born at the bottom of society, you can quickly climb to the top.


    There is no way to prohibit human appetite. So his blending technology still gave him a certain advantage. In this country called the southern fire Empire, many people are addicted to alcohol, even after being integrated by the God of science. Still.


    Although these people can''t listen directly to the sky. But some people in important positions can provide him with some convenience. For example, introduce him to a more famous bar. Or help him fill out the application form for admission.


    Using the connections of these drunkards, he managed to sneak in. The most famous local school. Although extraordinary people do not have such a high status as imagined, there are still some extraordinary people who can. Gain a position beyond ordinary people.


    People call this kind of extraordinary person an arcane master, which is actually a nickname for scientific researchers. Although he is tired of learning knowledge and then trading for social status. But if you want to improve your social status, it seems that this is the only way to go.


    Ji Dong feels in his heart that such a social system is agreed. He wants to break such a system. Restore the previous enfeoffment system. In this way, the extraordinary can still be their local emperor. Power often makes people lose themselves.


    And the current social system does not have his advanced level, or having rights in the current social system can not do whatever he wants. On the contrary, people with rights must serve the people as much as possible. In this way, the temptation to become a ruler has decreased significantly.


    But he was found. It is not that he shows the characteristics of visitors from different worlds, but that his characteristics have long been recorded. Young, with incredible mixing skills. His name is Ji Dong, or he may call himself Li unfreezing.


    These characteristics, like the characteristics of wanted criminals, were recorded into the local administrative system and ordered the local ruling officials to pay close attention.


    Although the aura of the protagonist can weaken this attention as much as possible. However, with such attention, Ji Dong was found the identity of the transgressor on the first day of school. It can be said that the world is hell for the transgressor. If there is no aura of the protagonist, he will die every minute.


    After hearing this news, Chengying, who almost drained the system in the different world, urgently returned to the world of yin and Yang crown. This can be regarded as one of his core ruling areas. If a protagonist quarrels with him, it will be a big trouble. When he heard the news, his first thought was to bring disaster to the East. It was best to hand it over to the divine world, but he soon denied the idea. Those fools in the divine world should feed it fatter and fatter like loose money boys. There''s no need to fight after that.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 583

    Before going to the crime scene. I also specially recalled the plot of Dionysus. In the plot, the protagonist''s luck is quite against the sky. The beginning is the top golden finger. Calculate the day, it''s almost time for him to take the golden finger.


    At the beginning of the plot, Ji Dong is only a small wine mixer who practices very slowly, because the two flames in his body are just balanced, and normal people can only practice one of them, so he practices very slowly.


    Just because of an accident, this guy randomly sent it to the center of the earth, where is the territory of the flame queen, an indigenous creature with the power of a third level God.


    With her skill in mixing wine, Ji Dong ate soft rice smoothly. And turned his two flames into the ultimate fire.


    Yes, the opening is so exaggerated. In ordinary novels, becoming a God is the final outcome of the protagonist. But this book just got off to a God.


    It''s troublesome to stop the protagonist from seeing the flame. After all, random transmissions can be transmitted to the center of the earth. It must be the hero''s halo. No matter what happens, I''m sure I''ll go to the center of the earth.


    Then it''s better to do the opposite and control the flame first. The flame queen sounds awesome. In fact, she is just a third level God.


    The only thing worth paying attention to is that her territory is in the center of the earth. Where a slight rubbing feedback on the ground can be disastrous. This guy obviously doesn''t focus on human life. It''s urgent. She may really break the continental shelf or something.


    In that case, the loss will be great. Fortunately, tulips belong to the kind of organization that plans ahead. The plan to deal with the flame has been considered long ago. There is an alloy network reinforcement under the crust. Even if there is a real quarrel in the center of the earth, the crust will remain stable as far as possible without causing too much disaster.


    At this time, the ability to strengthen the earth''s crust is the experience accumulated when strengthening the inner cavity of the moon.


    This planet is a little strange compared to other worlds. In other times, there is little ecosystem, but the underground ecosystem here is extremely rich.


    What''s more interesting is that the five elements on this planet should generate and conquer each other. The power of Wuzhong attribute is equal. But in fact, if underground creatures are included, fire creatures will have an absolute advantage.


    It''s because all the creatures living in magma are fire, and other creatures can''t survive in this area at all. In a sense, this is actually a bug.


    Chengying personally led the team, and even the seven disciples who had been hidden in the dark were with him. This time, the opponent was actually very dangerous. The murderer xiuprous they had defeated was the murderer who killed the flame queen in the plot.


    However, the other party also borrowed the geographical advantage of the center of the earth and dragged the strongest of the secondary gods to death before dying. Although Chengying thought to himself that the temperature in the heart of the earth had no effect on his strong man who had achieved great success in fire, he still dared not be careless. There was only one life and no waves.


    "Teacher, you are too counselled. Your strength and toughness is exaggerated than the LORD God. It will be fine to stand there and let her fight!" Tang Chen walked in front of the procession and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Being a teacher is called caution! by the way! Why don''t you and posisi get married? Look at your little younger martial sister. They all have children! " It seems that Chengying has completely brought into the identity of an elder and began to ask some troublesome questions.


    Tang Chen smack his lips and didn''t speak. He put the Tucao back to his heart and make complaints about it. He said you and your mother didn''t marry. A lot of old people only dare to hug and kiss. It''s good to say we!


    Also, the ice Emperor didn''t come this time. As an ice beast, the high temperature under the ground made her very uncomfortable, so she didn''t come. After all, it''s not really dangerous.


    "I said, you go out every day and don''t come back to see me. If you hadn''t asked you to come back to help this time, I don''t know when you would remember to come back to see me."


    "You won''t die. You''ve lived more than 900000 years. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to sleep before we go out." Meng Shu make complaints about the later.


    "Your arms are hard, aren''t you? If you can beat me, you won''t be obedient, will you! Believe it or not, let your teacher''s mother give you a table full of Manchu and Han people? "


    Meng Shu: "!"


    This special... Can we have a good chat? How can this special still threaten with life? This is to hurt the enemy ten thousand and lose ten thousand!


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the party was quite relaxed. They took a spaceship from the crater into the center of the earth. After passing through the asthenosphere, they came to an open place. Here, the stronger the living creatures will be when they are close to the center of the earth. If you want to see the flame queen, you should solve the little monster first like playing a clearance game.


    The first layer of survival is a weak humanoid creature. The strongest of them has no strength of Title Douluo. Their talent is worse than ordinary people, but they dare to shout around the inner earth ship. It seems that they want to dismantle the ship and see what food there is.


    "Leave them alone and continue to dive!"


    The underground is layered. Different species can''t go to other places at will. Originally, each lower layer had to defeat the guards of this layer, but the photography doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    The geocentric spacecraft changes its flight direction with its head down. The head of the spacecraft itself is a sharp drill bit, showing a streamlined shape, which is very suitable for advancing underground.


    Before a group of goblin like little things could stop, the spacecraft had drilled through the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    It was so strange that they had to report it layer by layer, but the speed of message transmission was far faster than that of spacecraft. After all, they had no telephone.


    When the spaceship came to the second floor underground, the creatures here had not received any news. They only saw a flying shuttle stabbing down and moving towards the ground.


    The person who arranged all this never thought that someone could jump off in such a place without wasting time with these little monsters.


    In fact, there is gravity anomaly in the earth''s center of the planet. We learned in grade 2 that the gravity of the uniform spherical shell to the interior is zero.


    When you go underground, everything on your head can be regarded as a uniform spherical shell. The gravitational forces on you cancel each other out. In other words, you only receive. It is equivalent to the gravity of a planet with such a large radius from your location to the center of the earth.


    The mass of the planet is directly proportional to the third power of the radius. According to the gravity formula, it is directly proportional to the ratio of the mass of the planet to the square of the distance, that is, as it approaches the center of the earth, the gravity will decrease linearly as it approaches the center of the earth, and the gravity at the center of the earth is zero. But judging from the description in the original book, this is not the case.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 584

    The tenderness of the heroine will only appear to the protagonist, which is the law in the novel, but if you encounter such a woman in reality and you are not the protagonist, you will find that such a person is actually very annoying.


    In fact, the flame''s character is not good, even very bad. She can ascend the throne of the queen of the earth, but also killed the flame king and the dark flame demon king.


    She is not a kind-hearted woman. On the contrary, as a ruler, her means are quite cruel.


    Layering the underground world is the embodiment of her means. It seems to be to avoid war for peace. In fact, it is to isolate all races and prevent them from rebelling in series.


    Love will dazzle people''s minds, but before it is dazzled. She is quite rational. The underground races are also used as a barrier against the invasion of surface people in a sense.


    If any floor is invaded, call the police quickly to let her know. Because he knew very well that besides the creatures on the surface, there were more terrible guys to guard against.


    It was a pursuit from the divine world, where she was not allowed to exist on earth. Naturally raised, cultivate to this level without relying on faith. The future will pose a threat to the divine world.


    I think if the original melt nianbing had not already had the strength of the LORD God, I''m afraid it would have been targeted the same way.


    This layer of underground guard is also to prevent. The divine world will fight down one day, but it is not expected to resist the heavenly soldiers and generals of the divine world. Just to buy her some time to escape.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect that people in the divine world could be directly transmitted to the center of the earth, and he did not expect that someone could run faster than the speed of information transmission.


    Geocentric spacecraft are specially designed to shuttle underground. Even in the hard rock layer, it can guarantee a high speed of 40 or 50 kilometers per hour.


    The black technology drill bit made by the body tissue of the Supreme God can be so unscrupulous.


    As they get closer to the center of the earth. The detectors in the spacecraft are more and more aware of gravitational anomalies. There should be no gravity in the center of the earth, but there is a magmatic lake.


    If there is no gravity, the magma will not condense into a lake, but will float and condense into a ball by its own gravity.


    I think there should be some protection at the bottom of magmatic lake to maintain the gravity of that space.


    Although the geocentric spacecraft is fast, its concealment ability is not strong. After all, his job is tunneling. The friction between the drill bit and the rock will produce huge noise. Sound travels faster in solids than in air. Therefore, it is almost impossible to move forward secretly.


    Fortunately, they are so fast that no one can stop them. All the way through, layers of obstacles, directly to the center of the earth.


    The drill bit broke through the rock. You can see from the monitor that the flame queen in red is watching them warily. The shape of the spacecraft is too strange and broke through the heavy blockade. For him, this thing means danger.


    But he didn''t feel the breath of the strong on the ship. It was unclear whether the strength gap between the two sides was too large or whether it was not very strong.


    "Who! Dare to break into the heart of the earth! I wonder if this is my territory? " She thought to herself that the God who came down to earth could still feel it. These people were obviously not. As long as there was no God coming down to earth, she was not afraid at all.


    Chengying spaceship, standing on the magma lake without being burned by the magma, smiled and said, "why do you say this is the territory of pinch? There are other life on this planet. Why do you say you can take the center of the earth for yourself? "


    "Glib. Today, I''ll pull out your tongue. " It is really that the appearance of the geocentric spacecraft is too ferocious, and the way the party appears is not very friendly. Led to the flame queen ready to start at the first time.


    The golden flame and the black flame appeared in his hands. After gathering together, it turned into the most simple red flame.


    But the energy contained in it is completely different from ordinary flame. It is a divine flame after the fusion of two extreme fires.


    Without mercy, the flame queen photographed the gang on the face of the photographer.


    Under the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, even steel will evaporate instantly. Nothing in nature can resist such high temperatures.


    When the flame queen wants to come, the other party''s head will disappear, let alone the head. I''m afraid the whole person will evaporate. But when he slapped it down, he felt that his hand felt a little wrong.


    When I turned around and looked over, the opposite side was intact. Even his hair didn''t burn. The only embarrassment was that he had no clothes.


    When he came to the center of the earth, he didn''t wear any special clothes. I didn''t want to fight. Who knows, I started as soon as the other side came up.


    A little embarrassed, he had to use his mental strength to quickly turn out a suit of clothes and put it on: "dry! Female rascal! "


    I don''t know that the surprise in the flame Queen''s heart is a hundred times that of him. The opponent seems to be completely immune to the flame. His own flame can''t even heat up his body surface.


    This is a flame that even God should fear to avoid. What kind of species is this guy in front of you?


    "You have been arrested for illegally occupying public resources and plundering geothermal energy." The photographer found a seemingly aboveboard reason to take people away. After all, he only did it against the protagonist. If it''s true, he doesn''t make sense.


    "I don''t believe you can be afraid of fire!" The flame queen is a little grumpy. In the magma Lake under her feet, a lotus flower appears. This thing is actually his body. Calling it out shows that he is ready to enlarge his move.


    The anomaly of gravity just now seems to be caused by this thing. When he left the magma lake, it burst out a terrible high temperature, and the surrounding rocks were melted and turned into liquid and flowed downward.


    "It''s so hot! If I had known it was so hot, I wouldn''t grow old with you. " Posisi complained about the fan, and the result was that the fan became hotter and hotter.


    "Fool, the premise that the fan will be cool is that the air temperature is lower than the body temperature. Your fan will only speed up the hot air to burn you. Have you heard of the air fryer? You are the one who was bombed! " Dugu Bo rolled his eyes: "don''t you know the classical physical system? Just use the three laws of thermodynamics to cool us down. "


    Percessy suddenly felt the power of faith, and the people around him suddenly became cool, but the face of the flame queen suddenly became very ugly!


    "The strength of that divine power just now! You! There is a Lord God among you! " Now she''s really flustered. The LORD God wants to crush her. It''s no different from crushing an ant!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 585

    The Shrek seven monsters did grow up gradually in the process of the expansion of scientism. At first, he just entered the level of secondary God. Now, the strength of a single person''s faith will not be weaker than the main God, and the combat effectiveness will be stronger than the main God.


    The flame queen doesn''t know that they have the power closest to the origin of the world, but even if they get up, the LORD God is terrible enough.


    "We are not gods, nor are we here to kill you. We just need you to cooperate with our investigation and prohibit contact with some suspicious people." Chengying doesn''t have enough confidence to say this, but he is not a just partner. He won''t have psychological shadow if he occasionally does something less aboveboard.


    "Don''t you kill me?" I''d rather the Queen''s switch from domineering expression to pitiful appearance is almost seamless. The photographer wants to give her a little golden man.


    It''s special... It''s worthy of being a role that can Yin die the two flame kings. It''s really powerful to steer in the light of the wind.


    However, it is also normal that she could not be so strong at birth, and when she was born, the underground world was being destroyed and reborn by the two kings and rulers in constant war.


    Although it is not entirely certain, the filmmaker thinks that more than 80% of the flame may have used a beauty trick and stabbed the two flame kings off their backs.


    "Well, since you cooperate so well, come with us." Chengying thought he was going to have a fight, but the opposite side seemed to know too well. It was clear that he was not an opponent.


    Is this special... French Lord?


    On the other hand, Ji Dong''s life is not very easy under the surveillance of the God of science. Although the God of science has spread in the world for a short time, it has been deeply rooted with the power of science and technology.


    The most important thing is modern communication devices and networks. People in this world are not familiar with networks, let alone hackers.


    In the online world, they are simply babies without resistance. Therefore, monitoring them will not be effortless. The experience of local people is like being in a snare. People seem to know whether they use paper when they shit and wipe their hips.


    Of course... Now most local pigs are used to paper... Civilization can defeat barbarism not because of civilization itself, but because civilization is really convenient.


    Although Ji Dong knows what the Internet is, he was just a bartender in his last life and knows nothing about information technology. It''s like an alien wandering to earth. You can''t expect him to know all alien technology.


    Ji Dongming knew that he was being monitored. He was like a black eye. He secretly covered the surveillance camera in the dark. As a result, a man in black knocked on his door the next day and told him to send warmth to the community.


    Is this special


    Then he stayed in the detention center for five days on charges of damaging public facilities. This is very desperate. The only thing he can be glad of is that he didn''t find a pinhole camera in his room. It''s not necessary to think about it carefully.


    I think even in this world, the pinhole camera should be very expensive. It''s not necessary to target a small person.


    However, what he did not know was that there was no pinhole camera, but mental monitoring was 360 ¡ã without dead angle, which shrouded him all the time. Even when he rushed his hand is clear


    He is now a bartender in one of the most luxurious bars in the southern fire empire. Status, but also because of his superb skills and gradually improve. But the question is, in such a world, what is the status of the tune?


    Even if many people are addicted to alcohol, his technique should be superb. It''s just a member of the service industry. Powerless and powerless, even the local ruffians and hooligans on the street can threaten his life.


    He felt that his social status might not be as good as that of his previous life. At that time, he could easily drink the unearthed wine of the Han Dynasty. Chengying did not comment on this logical behavior


    The reality is that he drank a mouthful of wine to death. Chengying thought it was strange that he could not die. Moreover, ancient people paid attention to three steaming and three brewing to improve the alcohol concentration.


    That is, when making wine, it should be brewed once and distilled once. Brew again and distill again. In this cycle, the third power is three steaming and three brewing. Of course, only three steaming is useful.


    It is useless to use distilled wine as water to make wine again. When the alcohol concentration is too high, bacteria will not continue to decompose alcohol. This is why the alcohol degree in ancient times was generally not high. Not to mention the Han Dynasty.


    Buried underground for 2000 years. Even if it is filled with alcohol in bronze, it will be almost. In addition, the copper ion in the bronze ware is dissolved in water. Nine times out of ten, it can drink the dead.


    However, I don''t know whether he can drink through the film. If he can study and understand the scientific basis, he may be able to go home directly.


    Ji Dong went to work listlessly this day. You can''t blame him for his lack of spirit. It''s really that he doesn''t have any motivation to work. Now the whole continent is engaged in infrastructure construction.


    The service industry can be said to be very depressed. In the past, most of the rich and noble people were divided by local tyrants, and few people had money to go to bars. As a last resort, they have to change their business strategy, and the high-end bars are becoming more and more popular.


    Sometimes people even wear blue overalls. Dirty sat in front of the bar and told him what kind of wine to order, because he didn''t know how to read and often said stumbling.


    As usual, Ji Dong would not look at such people, but now he has to be mixed by these people. The bar has been nationalized, so even if he works hard, he can''t improve his salary.


    In addition, the extraordinary people in the imagination are chivalrous and righteous, and the different world of happiness, gratitude and hatred has not come. When they are discouraged, they have no interest in mixing wine carefully.


    Generally, at this time, the protagonist is discouraged. When he loses his life goal, he will encounter some accidents, and then encounter some adventures to change their situation.


    Ji Dong''s protagonist halo seems to do the same. One day, on his way home, Ji Dong saw someone chasing fugitives, members of the science God cult.


    The fugitive was so powerful that he was originally the Ninth level strongman in the world. Unfortunately, he couldn''t resist the hanging of overheated weapons. He hid in the mountains and forests for several years, but he was found out after all. At this time, he was already scarred and shot in many places.


    Seeing a guy wandering in the street at night, he immediately brightened his eyes and grabbed Ji''s throat. He was ready to take him hostage. At least he should be able to delay the pursuit behind him for a moment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 586

    Originally, the fugitive Jun just wanted to delay. He was accused of killing more than 50 full members of the scientific God church. Even if he took hostages, most of them were killed on the spot.


    But he did not expect that after hijacking the young man who was not amazing, the gunfire of the pursuers behind him suddenly stopped. When he wanted to pursue soldiers, he must be a rat repellent for fear of hurting the boy in his hand.


    I''m glad that the man I caught is very important. Maybe it''s the son of their leader. Of course, this idea is a flash. If it is really the leader''s son, it can''t be without a bodyguard.


    But what he didn''t know was that the pursuers didn''t continue to attack because they were afraid of hurting the hostages he took. But I''m afraid I can''t shoot him and the hostages together.


    To some extent, the pursuers behind him actually want to kill the hostages in his hands, and the priority is more than a hundred times. But they all know that the aura of the protagonist will always save the protagonist from danger. Maybe they can benefit from their attack.


    The fugitive Jun didn''t know this. He just felt that he had caught the amulet. The palm is embedded in the shoulder blade of the amulet as if it should be. Hold him firmly for fear that he will have a chance to escape.


    "Hey, hey! It''s bad luck for you to fall into my hands. You''re my shield! In the future, your life and death will be between my thoughts! "


    The pursuers watched the old man inject the golden flame into Ji Dong''s body. The original purpose was to plant a bomb in his body. In this way, even if he had to leave Ji Dong, he could control his life and death at any time.


    The background of this scene jumped up at once. It was like living or dying! People like this are shrouded in the aura of the protagonist. They are often able to avert danger. After catching them, you can never inject energy into their bodies.


    Sure enough, after the golden flame entered his body, it not only didn''t hurt him, but opened his stagnant meridians. Through his eight special meridians, he also opened the two meridians of Ren Du. More than that, the energy condensed in his elixir field. Unexpectedly, the source of his fire was on his head, and a golden crown emerged.


    The five Venus lit up, and he even got the strength comparable to the soul king. This is because he is the protagonist. He still wants to get strength after changing other people''s treatment. Every minute becomes a meat ticket, okay!


    The photographer was anxious: "shit! Fuck him! Kill him! "


    A group of protectionist Knights of the God of science dare not mess around. One is to give orders, not their immediate boss, and the other is that they don''t know who to kill.


    The fugitive Jun was also stunned. His strength was like a clay ox into the sea. He disappeared at once. How can he bear it? He was ready to inject strength again immediately. It''s bad now. The photographer is in a hurry to see it.


    "Are you stupid?" Einstein once said that madness is constantly trying the same thing, but expecting different results. He felt that the fugitive in front of him was a stupid X!


    Knowing that he injected energy, he couldn''t block the boy. I also use to inject energy into it. I''m afraid I didn''t win the brain remnant aura attached to the protagonist''s aura.


    A sniper gun appeared in Chengying''s hand. It blew a gun across dozens of kilometers. The plasma jet ran through the surface and went straight to the fugitive''s forehead. When he injected energy again, he instantly burst his head, and the brain seeds evaporated.


    The flame queen, who was being escorted back to the base for review, shivered when she saw this scene. Originally, he thought the leader should be the weakest, although it seems that he also has the strength close to the secondary God. But if he had a chance, he might be able to hold this man hostage. Then escape their control. After all, the superior is likely to lack combat experience, and their strength is likely to be improved by special means.


    As a result, look at this guy''s attack again. A shot was fired across dozens of kilometers, and the power of the gun was crazy. The plasma gun was miniaturized and installed on the sniper gun


    In the process of military development, tulip has not encountered choices, such as improving the accuracy of sniper guns


    Some people think that to improve the accuracy of the sniper gun, we should improve the accuracy of each part of the sniper gun to make him shoot more accurately. But tulips obviously have a different way. They don''t have the error range of the sniper gun.


    Instead, it multiplies the explosion range of sniper bullets. The maximum killing range of the current sniper gun may be 100 meters in diameter. There is absolutely no reason why you can''t hit someone.


    The flame thought to herself that if he was hit by this gun, he might die in situ. The most terrible thing is that it is not the person holding the gun who gives play to this power, but the gun in his hand. If it is a weapon that exerts this power, how many such weapons are there?


    On the other hand, Ji Dong was affected by the plasma jet, but the protagonist''s aura protected him from too much damage. On the contrary, he broke through the seventh star with the energy released by the fugitive before his death, and had the power comparable to the soul saint.


    This improvement of internal energy will also enhance physical quality, which is very wonderful in people''s subjective feeling. In particular, it has jumped from an ordinary person without chicken binding power to a strong soul Saint level.


    The physical pleasure is enough to make people cold for the rest of their life.


    "Tut! Trouble! " The filmmaker has a headache. Strength is like interest. Profits will roll more and more. Once the original accumulation is completed, it will increase rapidly.


    "How''s it going? How is the design of the receiving device? "


    "Report to the Lord, it will take thirteen hours!" There are staff reports.


    The filmmaker smacked his lips. In the past 13 hours, she had to control him. In the process of dealing with the protagonist, she had found some rules. The aura of the protagonist cannot be suppressed blindly. Otherwise, the aura can take advantage of the situation. Take advantage of the fighting force to seek more benefits for the protagonist.


    It is impossible to kill the protagonist before the fate in the protagonist''s aura is consumed. In this way, the best way to deal with the protagonist is not to rely on strong strength. Unless you throw him into a black hole, it is almost impossible to squeeze his destiny in an instant.


    In a sense, the aura of the protagonist is like a crazy pupil. The more you confront him, the more he works hard. If you ignore him, he can''t do anything.


    So to deal with the hero''s aura, ignore him and give it no chance to contact anything. What kind of environment is the easiest to kill the hero? There is no doubt that it is a desert with no grass and no creatures within a thousand miles. In such a place, even if the protagonist''s aura is awesome, it can''t make up a reasonable plot.


    "Evacuate the residents in the city and start the emergency avoidance mode!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 587

    Science has always been a method rather than a technology. Through repeated experiments, although the filmmaker still can''t understand the essence of the protagonist''s aura, he can summarize many characteristics.


    The biggest feature is that if the protagonist''s aura wants to trigger, there must be people, monsters and a series of people who may be affected by the protagonist''s aura and give feedback.


    Therefore, this has become a way to deal with the hero''s aura. In fact, this method is not very new. It has been used in ancient wars. It also gives this play a very elegant name, called Jianbi Qingye.


    As the name suggests, it means evacuating all the people in the war areas to the cities, filling the wells and burning the grain. Absolutely no supplies will be provided to the occupying forces.


    The same is true for dealing with the protagonist''s aura. So when people in the city get the order of emergency evacuation, they run to the nearest building as fast as possible.


    If they stay on the street at this time. Even small vendors who set up illegal stalls on the ground will be killed. At this time, they also push their cars towards the nearby buildings.


    In just a dozen minutes, the streets were empty. Only Ji Dong didn''t know. In fact, he also realized that something was wrong and wanted to follow into the building.


    However, the building was heavily guarded. After scanning that he was close, long guns and short guns were aimed at him and he was not allowed to enter. Vaguely, he had guessed the change, which seemed to be aimed at himself, but he didn''t understand why.


    Before he was caught by the fugitive strongman, he was just a small bartender and had no extraordinary ability. In theory, there is no targeted value at all. He thought he should hide his identity well. There may be other reasons for being targeted, but he doesn''t understand.


    He didn''t dare to break into the building because he didn''t know that the aura of the protagonist would not let him die anyway. This is the inequality caused by poor information. But he found that the weapons only prevented him from entering the building and would not attack him.


    This reassured him a little. I found a hidden place and watched everyone. All into the building. Then a scene that shocked him happened.


    It''s like when Tokyo, the third of the evangelical warriors of the new century, withdrew. The tall skyscrapers began to sink towards the ground.


    The buildings in the city sink below the horizon like blocks. After they were all buried underground, the top was quietly closed and sealed by the heavy alloy gate. He tried to attack with his own strength, but he could only leave a white seal on the gate.


    For a moment, he didn''t understand what had happened and thought that these people were afraid of themselves. I can''t help feeling a little proud. So he began to explore himself. The city gained great power. After that, he began to drift.


    But soon he found the problem. There''s really nothing in this city. Everyone hid in the building. All the buildings sank underground. The ground is a solid metal ground except for the streets.


    At first he just lamented that the evacuation was too perfect. If there is really any disaster, I''m afraid there is nothing to do with these people underground.


    Only after running around the nearby city for a few times did he finally realize that something was wrong. In short, he is hungry. I didn''t eat or drink water all day. It''s strange if I''m not hungry. He is not only hungry, but also thirsty.


    At this time, he found that in this area of the earth''s surface, let alone. Food and water, not even a weed. It''s OK to say that he has no food. His physical quality has been strengthened. It''s OK not to eat for ten days and a half months. But not without water. No matter how strong the physical quality of extraordinary people is, the process of metabolism also needs water.


    No water is involved in the body''s reactions. He will die in a week. Unless he can in a week. Break through the divine level and semi quantifiable, so you can hardly drink water.


    But this is obviously impossible. Within hundreds of miles, he can''t find another natural material and treasure. Without external interference, he can cultivate to that degree by himself. It''s impossible without ten or eight years.


    Ji Dong began to panic. He took a deep breath and shouted around, "anyone? Someone just answer me. Can anyone help me? Give me some water. "


    Unfortunately, he shouted that his mouth was dry and thirsty. But I can''t get a sip of water. It drives him crazy.


    "No, I can''t just die here. I have unfinished business! I don''t believe there is no one on this continent. Why? "


    Ji clenched his teeth and decided to go straight in one direction. As long as he keeps walking, sooner or later he should be able to pass through this area with strong walls and clear fields. While walking, he also carried a plastic cover of a street lamp.


    At the time of evacuation, the street lamps did not withdraw into the ground. It could not be eaten or drunk, so it was left on it. He removed the lampshade. It''s summer before he wants to come. There will always be a chance of rain. Take this lampshade and wait until it rains to get some water, so you won''t die of thirst.


    Just where does he know? In order to remove the buildings on his surface, how could the clouds in the sky not be interfered? It is impossible to wait until it rains. The clouds within a hundred miles around him will be pushed away, never leaving him a drop of water.


    During this period, the filmmaker has been watching him as a person who has plundered some of the protagonist''s aura power. He could feel that after Ji Dong had the possibility of dying of thirst, the aura of the protagonist began to work. But objectively, no matter how he works. Can''t change the fact that there is no water.


    The aura of the protagonist can ignore the laws of physics to a certain extent. But there is no way to completely ignore the objective truth. Under the present conditions, even the water molecules in the air are extremely thin. It''s impossible to change water.


    Because of this, the aura of the protagonist is always open. In trying to save the protagonist''s life, the destiny did not consume at all. Because although he is trying to save the protagonist, he can''t do anything.


    Chengying wants to know if the protagonist''s life is consumed. Where will the remaining star aura full of destiny go? It won''t be living and dying with the protagonist. In the novel, it is said that the system is both prosperous and lossy with the protagonist, but he doesn''t believe it very much.


    Especially when using the system. When you get the hero''s aura, you don''t have the saying of binding. If we can find a way to attach the protagonist''s aura to some safer creatures. Maybe we can study the principle through rigorous means.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 588

    Ji Dong can probably participate in the selection of the worst protagonist in history. Aura, though awesome, can make him stronger. But he met a shameless bastard who knew science.


    Use some weaknesses of the protagonist''s aura to directly target death. Ji Dong doesn''t want to die. He goes in one direction desperately. In theory, this can actually go out. But the problem is that without a reference, it is difficult for humans to get out of a straight line.


    She has no compass, no watch. In the daytime, there is no way to distinguish the direction, only roughly walking in the direction of the sun.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what illusion is. Our eyes will deceive ourselves. Two wires of the same length will give you the illusion of different lengths because of the different patterns around them.


    Things on the plane can give you a three-dimensional feeling. If you want to disturb people''s sense of direction, you can do it by slightly changing the pattern on the ground.


    Ji Dong thought she was moving forward, but in fact she ran an arc and was circling. When night came, he wanted to look at the stars to find his direction.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know the strange sky at all. If he is on earth, he can easily find the position of Polaris. The spoon of the Big Dipper, the two stars extending five times along the direction of the spoon, and the one aligned is the Polaris.


    But the Polaris of this world can only be summed up by looking up at the starry sky for countless nights. At that time, he would have starved to death.


    Helpless, I can only observe, find a star that doesn''t move much, and move in that direction as much as possible. At least the route out of this is barely a straight line. It''s much better than circling during the day.


    It was only after he continued walking the next day that he found out. Some of the roads he managed to walk out at night and all went back when he got lost during the day.


    But he had to give up moving forward during the day and walk after the night every time. Only in this way, two days have passed, and he hasn''t dropped a drop of water yet. The hot sun and the long journey were consuming water in his body.


    He felt very thirsty now. There was no spit in his mouth. His tongue was dry and hard. The skin also lost its luster. It looks like a woodlouse lizard in the desert.


    The desire for survival drove him to continue his difficult progress. Looking forward to a cloud floating in the sky and falling manna. But the clouds were dispersed, and the hero''s aura couldn''t help him pull a cloud over.


    There is no forest, no vegetation, not even a grass, not to mention rats and so on. Insects can be seen occasionally. But they are basically tiny insects. When he was lucky enough, he met a cockroach, but he filled it in his mouth, but then he couldn''t quench his thirst. On the contrary, he is more thirsty.


    He regretted that he didn''t have a plastic bag or something. That might be like the wild survival show. Put up the plastic bag. Using the power of the sun to drink distilled water.


    But such a situation can only exist in imagination. He trudged hard at night and dug a hole to bury himself during the day. Three days later, his dehydration became more and more serious.


    The film did not let him go at all. The receiving device has not been manufactured yet. If you help him at this time. There is no way to take him in time. If his strength continues to improve, he can''t take him in.


    I''m afraid the protagonist halo also knows this, so he can''t wait to improve his strength, and even doesn''t hesitate to consume a lot of destiny. It''s just that there are always some reasons for the protagonist''s aura to improve his strength.


    Like a bad novelist, even if it is no longer reasonable to arrange the plot. We have to find a way to make up a reason. The current situation makes him really unable to make up any reasons for the past. He is dying of thirst and wants to become stronger. Wait to die.


    The photographer may have been a little too hard on the walker. But who made him not his own. The film will only protect yourself and the people around you. There''s no guilt in sacrificing something like a protagonist for this.


    However, the hero halo did not seem to wait until Ji Dong died of thirst. After Ji Dong lost consciousness and couldn''t get up, the protagonist halo began to pull herself away from his body.


    It is estimated that this body has little use value. Under such circumstances, the man should surely die. He needs to find a new host.


    But there is no creature within a hundred miles that it can depend on. The filmmaker watched a group of destiny between reality and illusion running around on the barren land.


    He knew it was time to choose a new host for the system. The blockade of the fortified area was opened a little. A white mouse was put in.


    After entering the sensing range of the protagonist''s aura, the undertaker clearly saw the protagonist''s aura with the eye of fate and tested the mouse several times in a row. That seems to be extremely disgusting.


    But helpless, as long as he doesn''t attach to the host. Will continue to consume destiny. After determining that there was no other choice but this mouse. He also had to choose to attach himself to the mouse.


    It seems that after choosing speed, it can''t be changed easily unless the host falls into a certain situation of death. It can only be replaced when there is no way to save the protagonist''s aura.


    Chengying doesn''t intend to kill Ji Dong if she doesn''t die. Several people jumped off the helicopter and dragged him away. Start injecting normal saline and glucose. You can recover in a period of time. But don''t want to do anything earth shaking again.


    As for the little white mouse with the main character''s aura on the other side. Simply a strong group without any extraordinary ability. Beat a heavily armed soldier and ran away.


    It''s the God of war in the mouse. But in the final analysis, he is just a mouse. Soon a robot grabbed his tail. Take him away.


    No one has chosen to do such a thing. Previous experience shows that the influence of the protagonist''s aura on machinery is much weaker than that of people. Moreover, the influence of the protagonist''s aura on the opposite sex is stronger than that of the same sex.


    Unfortunately, the protagonist''s aura is attached to the mouse, which has greatly weakened his influence on human beings. As for his influence on several female mice, he fell in love with him at first sight. Probably didn''t work much. Strength is like a snowball. Indeed, it will roll bigger and bigger, but we should consider that if the base is too small at the beginning. The time it takes to get bigger is also a geometric multiple.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 589

    The aura of the protagonist is placed in the mouse''s body, and the safety factor is improved too much. Even if it only needs a container after 30 cm, it can ensure that there will be no accident.


    The strength of the white mouse, even if there is the aura of the protagonist, can''t do anything about the 30 cm alloy wall.


    Of course, the film can carry the aura of the protagonist by itself, but this thing has not been thoroughly explored. Who knows whether it has its own will? With aura, he is invincible and seems to have unlimited scenery, but who knows whether he controls the aura or the aura controls him?


    That''s a little windy, but the truth is right. The filmmaker doesn''t believe in fate. In his opinion, fate is probably the content recorded in the plane editor. Anyone can change it as long as he holds a pen.


    However, the filmmaker always feels that the process is too smooth. The previous system can make so many moths. It doesn''t make sense. The aura of the protagonist in front of him is better to deal with. Don''t let others hold back big moves.


    This kind of thing may not be impossible for the protagonist''s aura. Although the filmmaker needs to analyze the principle, it does not mean to take it lightly.


    "It''s finally done! It''s enough to make everyone hold it underground for a week. There are already complaints! " The current leader of the southern fire Empire took the box and was going to send me to the nearest Research Institute.


    The vehicle transporting the storage box has a bulletproof body, which can shield the detection of radar. Its whereabouts and destination are not revealed in internal intelligence. The level of confidentiality is almost the highest.


    Just when everyone was relieved, the filmmaker frowned and mused. The person in charge of the city should not come in person. The confidentiality level of this reception is very high. In theory, local officials like this kind of low-income officials should not know.


    Thinking of this, he immediately began to fret about the scope of authority of the operation. With his mental strength, there is no difference between electronic documents and paper documents, all in his mind.


    He easily passed everyone who had the authority to know about it in his mind, and found the problem. There is no one who has the authority to take away the box.


    He found that he had made a mistake, that is, he regarded the protagonist and the protagonist aura as a whole. In his view, the two should be a kind of both glory and loss.


    But I''m afraid that''s not the case. The protagonist is just a host. From the point of view that mice can be the host, anyone can be the host. Only the aura of the protagonist is unique. It''s easy to tell who is the Lord and who is the second.


    So is there really no way to save Ji Dong just now? Maybe not. He may not have the ability to influence others, or even pave a way for himself.


    After the host becomes a mouse, it is difficult for him to have an impact on human beings, but when his host is still human, there is no restriction in this regard.


    In other words, he may have left a way for himself before leaving his last host. He can''t let the people underground come up to save him. Because there is no reasonable motivation.


    No one will think he is too poor and want to come up to save him, so he can only create a series of accidents. Let the secret of this intelligence leak out and arouse some people''s ambition.


    It is too attractive for people who have the aura of the protagonist to be killed before the power of the aura of the protagonist is exhausted. If you put it in the previous world, it is almost inevitable to become a God.


    Even if the world is difficult now, it is difficult for extraordinary people to have anything. Special status. But it''s not beautiful to fly away with the aura of the protagonist and go to the undeveloped dark continent to dominate!


    There are two continents in this world, one light and one dark, opposing each other. The land that has been developed by the God of science is a bright continent on this continent. All races are more free. The centralization ability of feudal rulers was poor.


    The five countries on the mainland are not very harmonious. So it''s relatively easy to control, even if the continent is larger and more populous.


    In contrast, the dark continent looks weaker. At least in every war between the two continents, the dark continent is a loser. But the reality is just the opposite. They are not weaker, but a long planned failure in battle. Is to let the bright mainland relax its vigilance.


    If there is no protagonist on the bright mainland. In a few years, the dark continent is ready, and they can definitely be hanged and beaten into dogs.


    Well, on the road where land is more scarce and population is more scarce. If you want to crush this continent, you must adopt a militaristic * * * * system. Under such strict and high-pressure rule, it is difficult for Scientology to enter according to the difference. That is, there is no question of the belief of the population of the dark continent for the time being.


    People in the world don''t know that Scientology is a huge organization across all aspects. They all thought it was just a local religion that stepped on shit luck. Now it can develop to the current level because of good luck.


    This also allows the protagonist''s aura to take advantage of and capture a high-ranking person. Ready to let him kill the mice in the shelter box, and then inherit the aura of the protagonist.


    He had seen the scene before the mouse inherited the aura of the protagonist. Naturally understand that this aura can be transferred.


    But he has no way to control who the aura is transferred to. He wants the aura to stay on himself, there is only one way. It''s also the simplest way.


    Let the team escorting the mice have only one living person. It''s hard for others to do this. But he was the nominal ruler of the whole empire. Although he was deprived of most of his rights, this can still be done.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the filmmaker quickly figured out the key to the problem. After determining that the protagonist is cold, I''m afraid he has found a way out for himself. The captain of the rhyming mouse may have coveted the aura of the protagonist after getting information through some unknown channels.


    At the thought of this, the filmmaker did not dare to neglect, and quickly ruled all parts of the country for emergency evacuation. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it will be to deal with after getting the aura of the protagonist. The nominal ruler of Nanhuo empire is naturally much stronger than Ciji.


    This is not the most important. The most important thing is that he has injected nano machinery into his body. In other words, his survivability is strong enough to explode, even if he continues to use the tactics of clearing the field. He can also use nano machinery to filter water vapor in the air. Access to water. Rely on solar panels for pseudo photosynthesis to ensure that you don''t starve to death.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 590

    No one is omniscient. The plan can''t keep up with the rapid change. The sudden appearance of a moth in the hero''s aura caught people off guard. The film only has time to spread the spirit.


    The full speed expanded mental power shrouded the other party at the speed of light almost instantly. At the same time, he also broke through the sound speed and flew towards the place of the incident at full speed.


    On his superelevation flight. The air is sticky like a liquid. For the first time, he hated the atmosphere so much that he slowed down his speed. In his mental power. The other party is holding a gun.


    Lying beside him were all his former colleagues. Now he has brutally killed them all. Power always makes people lose themselves and turns living people into demonic beings.


    In this hellish scene, the man is coming to the shelter box. Adjust the parameters to vacuum the receiving box. Even with the aura of the protagonist, the mouse is just a mouse. It suffocates quickly in the vacuum environment and struggles in pain. It is obvious that its life is not long.


    Chengying grits his teeth. Now he flies at full speed. It''s too late to save the mouse. Even if he could fly in a few seconds, it was too late.


    Chengying bit his teeth. At this time, there was no other way. In any case, he couldn''t let that guy become. The speed of the protagonist''s aura, otherwise it would be difficult to kill him.


    Even with the aura of the protagonist, he is likely to poke the tulip out. Then pull in the audit reinforcements and tulip hard steel. Maybe we can do it then and reap the benefits.


    This can''t happen, so this guy died. Shadow killing doesn''t need hands. It''s enough to use spiritual power. It''s huge enough to envelop the whole Earth Moon system. It''s just a second kill to crush a person who hasn''t reached the limit Douluo level.


    Bang!


    The man''s head exploded like a rotten watermelon. But the film was not relaxed at all, and even his face was even more ugly. The reason is very simple. The mouse is dead.


    Even if he turned off the switch with mental force to restore the vacuum environment to normal, the mouse could not survive. Died in the shelter box, and according to the experience of the hero''s aura transfer just now.


    If there are no other creatures in an area, it will wait for creatures to approach, and just in order to make the protagonist''s aura accurately transfer to himself, the man killed all his teammates.


    Now the halo is in range. There is only one living person, that is, Chengying himself.


    The filmmaker felt that in the eyes of her own destiny, there was a force that was not affected by her own emptiness. If she had to say a lot, it was not more than her own destiny. But if it is qualitative, it is much higher than his destiny.


    What worries him most is that this force is not under his own control. Getting stronger is a good thing. However, if the power gained by strengthening cannot be controlled by itself, it is unlikely.


    Others are eager to get the aura of the protagonist and go to the peak of life. On the contrary, he didn''t want to touch the aura of the protagonist until he had to. In many novels, although the protagonist is beautiful, he does whatever he wants with the aura of the protagonist.


    But the aura not only made them invincible, but also attracted many strong enemies for them. It''s like sarcasm. People will hate them wherever they go.


    This is not what the filmmaker wanted. He even began to think about whether he calculated the halo or the halo. He was calculating him from the beginning. He didn''t know whether this thing had wisdom or not, but today''s things are too strange.


    The protagonist''s aura conspired against the man''s purpose. Will it not be attached to each other at all? But want to bring him here and let him be his own host?


    This is not impossible. Even if the protagonist aura does not have its own will, everything is just to succumb to the strong. It''s not a good thing to get a stronger host.


    What is the most intuitive criterion for judging strength? There is no doubt that strength. So what about the strength of the film and the divine king? You don''t have to think about it. It''s far inferior.


    So the problem comes. The protagonist halo can kill the weak chicken just now for her. So is it possible for this aura to obtain a stronger host like the God King? Kill him, too. So maybe there''s some conspiracy theory, but he has to guard against it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, what happened? Why is your face so ugly? " Dugu Bo was the first to come. Seeing that the background was not looking right, he thought something had happened.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the aura of the protagonist ran to me." Chengying shook his head and didn''t want his disciples to worry too much about it.


    The protagonist halo is best at influencing people. As long as he stays at home, he can hardly make any moths. The people around him are not weak. The cost of the protagonist halo to influence the existence of this strength is probably not small.


    "Well, recently, I won''t ask you to try not to approach me. Go to find a group of d-level personnel. I''ll test the characteristics of the protagonist''s aura first.


    Irrelevant people, etc. try to reduce contact with me as much as possible to avoid being affected by the halo. " After that, the filmmaker left. If most protagonists suddenly acquire this ability. I''m afraid the first thing I want is to use the aura of the protagonist to improve my strength. Or get a higher status. After all, in this world where there is no shelter, few people will cultivate the thought of shelter.


    When you see a thing, you often consider its advantages first. Instead of thinking about its harm first.


    Back home, the photographer prepared to take a bath first. He had been tossing outside before, especially in the action of clearing the field, he specially knew all the vegetation coverage in this area. In case the protagonist jumps over the wall to eat grass. Even if his strength is good, he is full of dust.


    Just as he just opened the nozzle, he had an ominous premonition. With the aura of the protagonist, it seems that he can''t take a bath casually, at least not at home, especially when there are other women at home.


    As soon as Chengying thought of this, he was ready to turn off the nozzle and put on his clothes, but his action was still slow. The door of the bathroom was pushed open, and a charming female voice came from outside: "Bingbing ~ I''ll take a bath with you ~"


    There is no doubt who the familiar voice line is. Chengying and Xuedi met frankly, and as expected, it was an earth shaking scream, and the extremely cold breath came to his face. Fortunately, he was not afraid, otherwise he would have to be frozen out.


    "No! Forget the hero''s aura and bring your own good luck! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 591

    As you know, the main character''s aura is definitely not good. He is not a bulldozer with feelings. On the contrary, in terms of feelings, he is pure like a virgin who has been single for 18 years.


    "Who did you say you were going to take a bath with! I think of light ice in front of me! You''re done! " The background backhand is a counter attack, reversing black and white. It is really a model for our generation.


    "Hold your breath at this time! The more you panic, the more you will have an accident! " The shadow told himself secretly, then took out the bath towel and wrapped it around his waist at will.


    "Hehe! Don''t think I don''t know you peeked at me taking a bath with Bingbing! "


    Snow emperor choked on the film immediately. He didn''t conflict between emotional simplicity and lust. He really did it. He called it looking at his wife.


    "Cough! I was looking at my family Xiaobing. You are an old maid of 700000 years. What''s good! "


    Snow Emperor: "


    "I really want to know what gave you this one million year old virgin the courage to say me!"


    Photographer: "..." sleeping slot! This is a big loss!


    Just when they quarreled, the floor of the bathroom suddenly burst open, and the residue of the ceramic tile collapsed. When he wanted to swear, he was opposite to a pair of fiery red eyes. The other party''s head had just drilled out of the ground, and the scenery under the bath towel had a panoramic view.


    "Ah ~"


    Another scream sounded, but this time the filmmaker was not so polite. He slapped his foot on the comer''s face: "dry! Just run away, you guy! Even peeking at my giant! You''re gone! "


    Flame: "


    She doesn''t want to see it! But somehow she came this way. Originally, she wanted to come out of the ground to see if she had escaped from the monitoring range. As a result, she fell directly into the bandit''s nest.


    "Hiss! The power of the hero''s aura is a little fierce! Don''t...... "


    Chengying is muttering in her heart! Suddenly there was a knock at the door of the residence: "Chen Xi came to visit the sage!"


    The film took a breath. Chen Xi is a hero in the development of the American continent. She is famous for a brief history of soul masters, but she is an old woman who hasn''t accepted the transformation of soul power and nano machinery for more than 40 minutes! Temperament is very good, but Dutt has no white hair!


    The hero''s aura is really lucky. Don''t pick people! Moreover, it is found that the influence of this halo on the range of the opposite sex is much larger than that of the same sex!


    Chen Xi was originally prepared to participate in the construction Assistance Forces on the other side of the dark continent, and the location of the shadow is just in the westernmost and easternmost part of the bright continent, which can deceive. The shadow suddenly worried that ruiwenwen was also made out, so it would be great fun.


    The photographer is still thinking about countermeasures. The maid robot at home suddenly passes by the door, PA! Broke a plate of cups


    "Sleeping trough! Is this special? Don''t you even choose living creatures? " There is a bit of explosion in the attitude of the filmmaker. The domestic AI of the maid robot is the type that is absolutely impossible to produce wisdom. You can''t expect tens of thousands of lines of code to write artificial intelligence. In the final analysis, this is a good-looking machine.


    Chengying was a little afraid. For a while, he was afraid that even the bitch would run away. He was in heat.


    "Grass! The family can''t stay! "


    Chengying rushes out of the bathroom. If he still has a beautiful idea when he just saw the snow emperor, he doesn''t want anything at all now. It''s better to go to his mother''s hero aura, his meow''s peach blossom luck and visit the kiln.


    "Hello! Xiaobing! I''ll go out! Yes, don''t let anyone come to me. Take care of the family affairs for me first. The situation is a little complicated and it''s not suitable for others to deal with it. Yes, yes, even if you get the aura of brain damage, snow emperor also gets it. Enlighten her.


    What? Why am I crooked? Why can''t snow emperor like me! Make it clear to me! that ''s ok! It''s all up to you. I''ll go to space to avoid it. If I can meet aliens, I''ll harm them. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the ice emperor who hung up the phone put away his smiling look, and a faint worry appeared on her young face. She didn''t worry that the film ran away with other women.


    Although this guy is old and XP is strange, she is simply like a teenager who is not familiar with the world in terms of feelings. What she is worried about is actually the safety of the film itself. When the protagonist halo just gets up, she encounters such trouble and what dangers will there be in the future.


    She knows very well that without her, she doesn''t want to do bad things alone, but is worried that the aura of the protagonist will affect her. This thing obviously has the ability to distort her mind. If affected by it, she is likely to do something against her inner will.


    All she can do now is to pray secretly. The film can quickly peel off the aura of the protagonist, return to her side, and return to the day when she held her and counted the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    In the background, I brought a scientific research ship to the moon dock of the parent star, and came to the pseudo real world. The space exploration value of Douluo world is much lower than that of the different world of science and technology, because the following parts of Douluo have given that the main theme of the universe is still extraordinary power, and the basic science and technology can be called garbage, separated from the extraordinary power, I''m afraid even the mother star can''t fly out.


    This busy technology tree, no matter how prosperous it is, is also a castle in the air and has little significance for reference.


    In contrast, in the Jueling universe, we can only develop basic technology and use universal technology, which is worthy of reference.


    The scientific research ship is much smaller than the warship. The AI assisted personal control ship is not much bigger. It has a total length of 300 meters. It belongs to a quite pocket type in the spacecraft. There is no gravity simulation system. The whole ship is only equipped with two nuclear fusion engines.


    However, recently, after modification, a semi-finished imitation antimatter engine has been installed. Simple acceleration can reach an exaggerated speed of one quarter of the speed of light. The ship is equipped with a particle accelerator to facilitate the use of light speed transition.


    The spacecraft appeared directly on the back of the moon and was not found by satellites in the world.


    The photographer started the engine and accelerated the flight around the sun. The goal is the orbit of Mars. He didn''t fly directly towards neighboring stars. Even if there is a light speed transition, it will take four years. It takes too long. The filmmaker just emits a large number of particles with spatial coordinates towards there. When four years arrive, you can also try the transition.


    During this period, what he has to do is search for wormholes in the orbit of Mars and near stars.


    This is mentioned in many science fiction works, such as the use of stellar gravity to achieve space jump, or there are mysterious wormholes in the orbit of Mars, leading to the sea of stars.


    Instead of drifting aimlessly in the space station for four years, it''s better to take a chance.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 592

    Interstellar navigation is lonely, especially when there is only one person. The shadow sails silently in the deserted space, surrounded by the ticking sound of machines.


    Here, is the field that the protagonist halo can''t influence. Space is a hundred times more desolate than desert. Here, the protagonist halo can only watch the machinery operate according to their supposed efficiency, because the filmmaker understands the principle of each part, and any unreasonable operation will be noticed by him, so that the halo can''t do anything.


    If the protagonist''s aura is conscious, he will probably cry and faint in the toilet. Unexpectedly, someone exiled himself in order not to have an impact on him. It''s just going to kill him.


    The spacecraft accelerates smoothly and maintains a stable acceleration of ten g. under this acceleration, the photography can live a relatively comfortable life.


    It will only take about a week for the spacecraft to reach Mars orbit, and then the spacecraft will fly along Mars orbit to find out if there are wormholes in science fiction.


    The earth is getting smaller and smaller in the field of vision, and finally turns into a star. At this time, we can feel the vastness of the universe and the smallness of people. What if one hand can smash the planet? In cosmic space, it is still just a grain of dust.


    Space can''t transmit sound. Everything is quiet. The studio can''t receive the signal from the earth, so it has to use stand-alone games to pass the time.


    It''s boring to spend a week without day and night. Fortunately, the film itself has the property of house, and it''s not a problem to have enough materials to stay at home for a year.


    "What an eye opener!" Chengying opens the eyes of fate and looks at the vast starry sky. The destiny flows between galaxies like a river. Although his destiny is rich, he is just a strong big fish in the river.


    "Those are the carriers of information! It seems that the universe is really composed of information. Unfortunately, if you want to study this, you must at least bring physics to an end. "


    The eye of fate has played an unexpected role in the universe. By observing the flow direction of destiny, you can infer where there are wormholes, just like opening the drain valve of the fish tank. If the water is transparent, it is difficult for the fish in the water to judge where the water flows away, but if a few drops of ink are dropped into the water, the track of the ink can be easily seen.


    The photographer feels lucky. One of the directions of destiny points to a place in the orbit of Mars.


    "It seems that there is a wormhole. I don''t know where the other end will be." The filmmaker guessed that there should be life. There are so many fates. It''s too abnormal not to produce civilization.


    Although the spaceship is 500 meters long, it is still too small in front of the wormhole.


    Facing the wormhole in the orbit of Mars, the filmmaker deeply felt his smallness, so he decided to give the wormhole a name and call him... Devil''s footprints!


    "I''ll go... It''s hard!" The wormhole doesn''t look like a vortex, but some light is distorted. It looks like a layer that doesn''t belong to the starry sky, which is superimposed.


    Because the stars look the same, you can''t see the wormhole without careful identification,


    But the experience after entering the wormhole is not so good. After the background passes through, he experiences the feeling of carsickness for the first time. His body is not damaged, but there is distortion. The stretching and shortening of space will not cause harm to people, but it will greatly affect his vision, and he can''t be exempted with high strength.


    The photographer took out the plastic bag and vomited out at once. You can''t vomit casually in space, because vomit won''t fall on the ground and will be suspended in mid air.


    Imagine the picture of a lump of vomit condensing into spheres in mid air and rushing towards you. That scene can be called a disaster.


    It doesn''t take long to go through the wormhole. Although it''s a hole, it''s not a cylinder in the physical sense, it''s just a distorted space-time.


    After leaving the wormhole, the filmmaker breathed a sigh of relief. He tied up the vomit tightly and threw it into the dustbin. The existence of space equipment made his supplies very complete. There was no need to worry about running out of supplies and starving to death in space. In addition, he also brought a lot of extraordinary fairy grass, which could not be planted in the ghost world. I think he would cherish it very much. If he really met an alien civilization, You can also try trading.


    The moment the spaceship left the wormhole, the shadow felt the faint danger. AI controlled the spaceship to avoid it urgently. The shadow was pressed on the wall by the acceleration.


    "Encounter kinetic energy weapon attack, the sideboard is damaged, open the shield!" Filmmakers don''t fly spaceships very well, so they are basically all AI autopilot.


    When he started his mental scan, he took a breath. His position was a little bad. It was not difficult to see from the star map scanned by the spacecraft that he was on the edge of a galaxy similar to the solar system, about eight light minutes away from the orbit of his thirteenth planet.


    Here, a space war is taking place. The exit of the wormhole is in the middle of the battlefield. As soon as the photo is taken, it is surrounded by more than 300 warships from both sides. His 500 meter research ship is just a brother in front of these big guys.


    The research ship that suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield was regarded as an enemy by both sides and launched a concentrated fire attack at the first time.


    The filmmaker felt a tingle on his scalp. He quickly shot an atom and flew away with the spacecraft at the speed of light.


    Although the strength of the shield supported by soul power is not weaker than that of the warships attacking him, it can''t stand such a fierce fire gathering. Fortunately, the shadow can be transmitted with the spacecraft.


    The method of throwing out an atom with spatial coordinates and moving it in an instant is too ridiculous. The speed of light is no different from instantaneous movement in everyone''s opinion.


    These warships have mastered warp speed navigation, but it needs skills to shake forward! If you can''t use it on the battlefield, it will be blown to pieces. The film was also wronged. It was set on fire as soon as it came out. It was so innocent that it exploded.


    Although the spaceship blew up, he was mostly fine, but lost in space, it was quite bad. Although he could go home through the half plane, he was ashamed!


    "Why did you hit me? I''m just a passing research ship! " The spiritual power of the film can cover the whole Earth Moon system. It''s easy to cover this battlefield. Both belligerents feel his ideas, and noisy radio waves rise and fall one after another.


    The voice of extraordinary power that directly rings through their minds makes them difficult to understand, which can only be achieved by technology much higher than them!


    Soon, all kinds of radio waves were received on the filming ship, but he couldn''t translate because he didn''t know the language, but he could read the thinking of the person who sent the radio waves.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 593

    "Dear Wenzu strongman, please forgive our previous offenses. The Nawei people are invading our territory. Please also invite the Galactic Alliance to preside over justice!"


    Chengying is a little confused when listening to this. First, he is regarded as a member of a race called Wen nationality. Second, there is a multi-ethnic joint organization called Galaxy alliance in the world, which aims to maintain the peace of the galaxy.


    This is very interesting. The Milky way is not as dark as the law of the forest because of distrust. Instead, it is a mixed race, forming a strange organization such as the Galactic Alliance.


    The filmmaker guessed that there must be some instant messaging device that can break through the shackles of the speed of light, otherwise it is difficult to explain how various races build trust.


    Chengying buried his doubts temporarily and began to observe the ethnic characteristics of the belligerents. After observing the significance, he found that... At the first sight, he saw that they were not human.


    The group of people who fought with the Nawei nationality were OK. At least they were human, but their skin was green,


    Nawei people are quite strange. They are so long that they have become fine centipedes. They simply subvert the three outlooks.


    Fortunately, the film''s ability to accept different races is still very strong. It''s nothing if the opposite is a centipede. His wife is still a scorpion! Add a spider, a toad and a snake, and you''ll have all the poisons.


    "Please learn from the strong of the Wen family. The pengrui family can kill our ambassador to the Cape Galaxy!"


    Chengying heard it. I''m afraid the reason for the matter is that Nawei people have long wanted to fight Peng Rui people, but they just didn''t have a chance, so they tried to kill their ambassador to Peng Rui and started the war by this.


    As for the Wen family, which is regarded as the film studio, I''m afraid it is a race with very strong individual strength, because he found that although he spoke in the other party''s mind, the other party''s emotion was surprised, it was not the surprise that he had this ability, but the surprise that the scope of his ability was so large.


    In other words, similar abilities existed before Reiki revived, perhaps some powerful psychic power.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chengying decided to use the Wen family for the time being. Anyway, with the aura of the protagonist, it can reduce the IQ of both sides, and the risk of exposure is actually small.


    "OK, I already know the situation. Please withdraw from the army! Otherwise, I will impose sanctions on you on behalf of the Galactic Federation. " It shouldn''t be difficult for the fox to pretend to be a tiger. It sounds like the Galactic Alliance is very powerful. Under this name, it should be able to subdue people without fighting.


    But he forgot a key problem, that is, in addition to reducing the intelligence of the enemy, the protagonist Aura will also make the enemy find fault. Originally, the other party should be afraid of the Galactic Alliance and retreat, but now such a toss is interesting.


    The photographer sensed the commander''s idea: "this Wen family ship is too small. There must be no ansebo communicator installed in it. As long as we control the Yangguan galaxy, no one knows that he died in our hands!"


    Chengying immediately realized that it was bad. He quickly threw out an atomic flying Thor. As soon as he flew away, he burst the terrible energy in place. The heavy artillery covered the place where he had just been. If he didn''t run, the scientific research ship would definitely evaporate, and he wouldn''t feel good himself.


    "How brave! Warning to attack my family! " Chengying didn''t fight back with the weapons on the ship. I''m afraid this thing is quite backward in the eyes of people in the world. It''s doubtful to use it.


    At this time, you can only use your extraordinary power to deal with the enemy. The shadow condenses your mind, finds the brain of these big centipedes, and the mental power smashes down like a sledgehammer.


    Bang bang!


    Like setting off firecrackers in the new year, the big centipedes in the warships exploded one after another. The scene is just a bunch of insects hanging up in human eyes. But it looks bloody to their race.


    What made them more shocked was that the intensity of the attack was so terrible that ordinary minds were psychics. It can turn people into idiots at best. It''s really unique to blow people''s heads up like this.


    Plus the vast range of psychic powers. According to the detection, it is completely shrouded in the range of 2.3 light seconds, which can be called madness. When they want to come, I''m afraid this is the legendary level 13 psionic, even more terrible.


    The filmmakers don''t know how the world is graded, so they don''t quite understand what level 13 is in their minds.


    After a round of attack, he saw the enemy there and refused to go. So he directly opened the cabin door of the spacecraft, stood on the bridge and put his hands in a turtle wave Qigong posture.


    "Eat me! Purgatory has no double blast heat wave gun! " He shouted all the moves. In fact, he doesn''t have much powerful attack means. He just gathers the soul power together and then hits it out. The power is at the bottom of the soul technology.


    But the energy is huge enough. It is not convenient for him to show his backward scientific and technological level, so he has to use his power as much as possible.


    The Milky light column runs through hundreds of kilometers. Bang on the flagship shield of the Nawei nationality. Most of the shields in the world are aimed at physical attacks. At most, it has good resistance to thermal energy, laser and other attacks.


    Soul power is a new energy that has never appeared in this world. This also leads to the poor resistance of the shield to soul force. The shield was scattered in one attack.


    After penetrating, a hole was opened in the hull, and a large amount of air gushed out of the hole. Many Nawei people were blown into space before they could respond, whining and turning into cold bodies.


    This completely broke the illusion of Nawei people, not to mention anything else, just that kind of means. It''s a powerful attack that only level 12 psionics can do.


    In their opinion, the strong man of level 11 may be a single weapon for the ship, while level 12 can face the fleet alone. Even if they have a chance of winning, they will never leave the strong man. What''s more, they are not such a strong fleet, and the odds of victory are very slim.


    After confirming that he was unable to fight the enemy, he turned around and began to escape. Chengying watched the Nawei fleet fleeing at high speed and preparing to warp. He didn''t chase. He attacked the other party, naturally not because he had a bad feeling for them. Just going to brush the favor of the pengrui people.


    It''s also convenient to stay within their race for a while. Find out the principle of warp speed navigation technology. This superluminal method of navigation is what they urgently need now.


    But he ignored a problem, that is, if he brushed too much. There will be some uncontrollable conditions.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 594

    Chengying drove away the Navi fleet alone, and immediately let Peng Ruiren regard him as a hero and invite him to Yangguan space station.


    Chengying spiritual force scanned the computer screens of these people and found some introductions about the Wen family. No matter what characteristics this race has, as the strongest in the world of soul simulation technology, he is confident to imitate it. Even if the opposite side looks like a centipede, he is also confident to turn himself into a centipede without being seen through.


    However, his simulation ability seems useless. In the data, the Wen nationality is a kind of human race. Almost as like as two peas. The only possible difference is that some of them have furry animal ears.


    According to the urine guess of this strange world, the Galactic Alliance may not be in some works. And this wonderful race has to remind him of what kind of curtilage or paper people travel in the world


    Moreover, this strange world view also strengthened his determination to fight against the Nawei people, if this is really some curtilage world. Then there is no doubt that beauty determines justice. The appearance of those big centipedes is absolutely enough for them to act as villains.


    Cheng Ying, who was greeted heroically by Peng Ruiren, stepped off the ship and finally realized what was wrong with his foreboding. He almost forgot why he hid in space here.


    Isn''t it because the aura of the protagonist made his peach blossom luck flood and become a peach blossom robbery? Now he appears on this planet of non-human race. It''s an act of suicide.


    A group of sisters who looked like orcs in world of Warcraft surrounded him when he got off the ship, which made him have the impulse to fly the thunder god to escape.


    Even if he is a one million year old virgin, he will not look at a group of green Orc girls and feel beautiful. In fact, the aesthetic differences between different races are great.


    It''s not common to have an aesthetic that transcends race. And most of them are like cat slaves in humans. Although they feel very beautiful, they don''t have sexual impulse.


    Is it Peng Ruiren''s trick in front of you? If so, it is obvious that their plan has failed. There is too much difference between his aesthetics and those of Peng Rui people. Fortunately, someone soon helped him out.


    Peng Rui, who claims to be the head of the space station, has a long list of names. In fact, the photographer can''t understand their language. Everything is learned by reading their ideas. Simply use the two syllables in his name to call him in his heart. Let''s call him Lyon for the moment.


    Under the guidance of Lyon, he finally got rid of the entanglement of a large group of green girls. Go to the dinner to meet him. In the space station''s ecological cylinder, day and night are completely controlled by the space station''s lighting system. So dinner can be held at any time, just turn off the lights.


    In some customs, this race still has some similarities with humans. Like talking at a wine table. Lyon''s position in his race seems not low. Can be fully responsible for negotiating with him.


    Unfortunately, the food here tastes terrible. The eating habits of these green orcs are quite different from those of humans. Chengying pinched his nose, tasted the sticky dishes, and decided to give up. That kind of thing is completely unacceptable in human recipes.


    Leon looked very guilty for failing to entertain the distinguished guest¡° I''m sorry I didn''t make you feel the warmth of home. Can we do anything to thank you? "


    Chengying heard that these people seemed to be fawning on him, but their means seemed much more immature than human beings. In this way, in terms of intrigue, human beings seem to belong to a fairly high level in the universe. After all, intrigue is not something you will be good at if you have a high IQ.


    It is estimated that these people want to hold their thighs and get in touch with the Galactic Federation. It''s a pity that they don''t know that the guy in front of them is a fake.


    The photographer thought for a while and then asked, "can I borrow your shipyard to repair my spaceship? My ship broke down during the voyage. The one I''m driving now is picked up. "


    Picking up a spaceship is cheating a three-year-old child. Everyone with a clear eye knows that it is impossible to pick up the ship. Just to make it sound good, it''s actually robbing a spaceship.


    Although the Galactic Federation prohibits the occurrence of large-scale war, it will not care about such a small fight. The universe is so big that you have to be wanted for robbing a small spacecraft. Then even if there are ten galactic alliances, they can''t be busy.


    This also solved Peng Rui''s doubts. Even if this is the hero who saved them, after the other ship lands, they still can''t help scanning the structure of the ship. As a result, they found that the structure of the spacecraft was very backward. It is not in line with the force of the ten giants of the Galactic League. Even if these ten races are not good at science and technology, it is impossible to use such backward spacecraft.


    But since it is "picked up", it is understandable. The other party can''t stand the backward spacecraft and wants to borrow its own factory to refit it.


    These are small things in their mind. Naturally, they agreed without any problems. But in their view, small things are very important to someone. The level of science and technology in the world is generally higher than tulips. I''m afraid the comprehensive strength is much stronger.


    If the divine world is thrown here, I''m afraid it''s just a relatively powerful race. Good luck may make it to the top ten, but that''s all.


    The technology that can be absorbed in such a place is absolutely extremely valuable. In Lyon''s puzzled eyes, Chengying didn''t care about the negotiation of cooperation, but took the lead in drilling into the spacecraft factory.


    In order to prevent his unfamiliarity with Peng Rui''s dock from causing difficulties in repair, Peng Ruiren kindly sent a group of engineers to start.


    Chengying wanted to refuse, but thinking that this was someone else''s territory, it was impossible to get rid of the surveillance anyway. They simply came over.


    What he is most concerned about now is the technology of warp speed navigation. So the first piece of equipment to come is the warp engine. Peng Ruiren was very generous and gave him their most advanced six-stage warp engine.


    It just makes him a little blind. He actually wanted to say, you can get me a lower one. He can''t understand the most advanced one at once. No basic theoretical knowledge. It''s too hard to understand how this big guy works.


    However, after the film, concentrate on memorizing its structure.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 595

    The memory of the film has almost reached the physical limit. The so-called physical limit is actually the limit dominated by macro physics. It is not as small as Planck''s length, but it is also very limited.


    His brain can only be so precise that it will involve troublesome quantum mechanics. Fortunately, at present, he can easily remember the structure of the warp engine.


    He can understand a small part of the structure, so he also knows how to install it.


    His immediate task now is to refit the spaceship and attend the banquet. He came to the dock at the first time because he must complete the transformation of the spaceship as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, his fake identity will be easily exposed. After all, this is an information age. There are instant messaging ansebo communicators all over the universe. As long as his identity is verified by Peng Rui and the Galactic Federation, he will know that it must be false.


    At that time, pengrui people may also want to borrow his combat effectiveness. Won''t expose him. However, the Galactic Alliance may not sit idly by, although on the surface, the Galactic Alliance is a fairly loose organization. But do you know what their purpose is secretly?


    Powerful civilizations do not want to annex weak civilizations, but to support and maintain their development. This is strange. There may be some secret in it.


    Fortunately, he is familiar with the transformation of spaceships. Especially the transformation of his small spacecraft. He can directly rely on mental strength as the palm for processing.


    The scene looks like a large Lego building block assembly site. Most of today''s spacecraft devices are modular production. It''s not difficult to join together. The only difficulty is to make these devices compatible with soul guidance technology.


    Fortunately, electric energy is still an important energy in this era. This makes the compatibility of the two systems possible.


    Chengying has the mentality of trying without losing. It carries the world''s shield, laser generator and electromagnetic force weapons on the spacecraft. On the whole, the scientific and technological level is much higher than that on his side.


    Except for the warp engine and transmission equipment, he can basically understand it. As for the transmission equipment, the locals said that it was also black technology in their eyes. The big ten only told them how to make it, but they couldn''t reverse the principle.


    Obviously, the scientific and technological level of both sides is no longer on the same line. In contrast, the undertaker can see this transmission system a little more clearly, because they have also made some achievements on the way of transmission.


    But without this system, it is more efficient and convenient. The accuracy also varies a lot. If you dare to use the original set of things in the spacecraft, the result of transmission is mostly to fly directly into space or stick yourself into the wall.


    Now that the technical level is barely understood, it can basically be used directly. The civilization after the tenth place does not know the principle, so it can only follow the principle. The processing method given by the ten giants doesn''t even know how to transform.


    But the undertaker can, he can increase the transmission distance of the transmission system more than a hundred times. As for the shell and armor belt of the spacecraft, there is basically no need to transform it.


    The most advanced material in the world has no advantage over the skin of the Supreme God. There is even something worse. This thing is regarded as black technology by Peng Ruiren.


    But not everyone thinks so, such as some in the Galactic Alliance. His presence in the galaxy is not a big thing. So it''s just the intelligence services of the Galactic Alliance that deal with this problem.


    "Someone pretends to be the Wen family? Just inform the Wen family to investigate. Wait. You said his ship armor had abnormal spectral response and had special psychic powers, didn''t you? I''ll report it to the headquarters... "


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chengying guessed that he might be watched or even pursued, he really didn''t think of it because of himself. How big a moth did the abnormal ability show?


    His mental power has been spreading out and enveloping the whole space station. Everyone here can''t escape his perception. Therefore, when someone began to surround and control the spacecraft of the space station, he knew that the situation was wrong.


    Making a quick decision, he no longer stays on the space station. After boarding the spacecraft, the engine was started, and the propulsion of the replaced engine was very strong. With pet equipment, it can promote high-quality working medium.


    In the limit state, the acceleration is definitely more than three times that of the fastest spacecraft in the world. At this time, under full power operation, he directly broke free of the cable connected to him.


    All the way, sparks and lightning broke through the warehouse door of the dock and drove towards the vast airspace outside the space station. There is no doubt that there are a large number of fleet hands in space at this time, ready to surround and capture the ship.


    But unfortunately, their encirclement is useless. As long as the research ship wants to avoid war, no one can catch up with him. Especially if you have the ability to fly Thor at the speed of light. A coordinate atom is thrown out at the speed of light. Can achieve the general result of short-range teleportation.


    In the eyes of pengrui people, there is no doubt that it is the black technology of super civilization. Originally, they didn''t want to fight the strong man. Having him at home can avoid a lot of trouble.


    But the problem is that they didn''t expect to receive a notice from the Galactic Alliance. They said that if they dared to cover up the wanted criminals, they would be punished by the Galactic League.


    The alliance rarely adopts such a tough attitude. This statement immediately made Peng Ruiren aware of the seriousness of the problem. Immediately made a decision and decided to cooperate with the arrest of the Galactic Alliance. But unfortunately, their ability is limited. Even if they surround, chase and intercept, they can''t stop each other.


    Chengying is grateful to Peng Ruiren who has given himself a lot of technology. To show his gratitude, he decided to. Give Peng Ruiren a grand fireworks show.


    The advantage of space equipment was reflected at this time. When he left, he searched almost all the weapons in the dock. Now turn around and release it. There are missiles everywhere.


    The shield capacity of the space station dropped rapidly and was finally blasted out of a big hole.


    Since then, Chengying went out of Yangguan in the West and began a galactic adventure. In the star map, tuochuan, the headquarters of the Galactic Alliance, is on the other side of the galaxy, which is also his destination.


    Camouflage and sneak in. For him with simulation ability, don''t be too simple. When he wants to come, the real secret good things must be hidden there! But he did not know that some of the hidden ambitions in the Galactic Alliance thought so.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 596

    Tuochuan is very close to the silver core black hole. The filmmaker doesn''t intend to go directly. At least he has to put together a bright enough outfit. His current spaceship is like a suture monster. He must not be able to enter the headquarters of the Galactic Alliance.


    The next destination is the star domain, which is probably called the place outside the practice, which is the paradise of the cosmic pirates. He plans to borrow some equipment from the pirates there. And cordial and friendly condolences to the pirates.


    He really doesn''t have much experience in space war, but without experience doesn''t mean he can''t win. The star domain, which is translated as the land outside the law, is also a difficult area for the Galactic Alliance to intervene.


    It seems that many rocky planets have broken here, forming many broken asteroid belts among galaxies. These asteroids orbit more than one star, resulting in extremely dangerous airspace here.


    It is difficult for huge fearless warships to get close to this airspace. Even small official warships enter here. It is also difficult to eliminate space pirates who are familiar with the terrain.


    As for such a dangerous barren land, why can pirates survive? Naturally, because there is no need to pay taxes through here, it is the best route for smuggling.


    Risks and opportunities coexist, and many caravans choose this route. Even at the risk of being robbed. Sometimes even when you meet a regular space pirate, you can leave safely after paying some tolls.


    The photographer deliberately painted his spaceship as a merchant ship and drove slowly in the asteroid belt formed by broken rock planets. A disorderly diet did not pose any threat to him.


    The spaceship controlled by mental force is more flexible than ordinary artificial intelligence, and has stronger ability to avoid danger. Here, even in the face of cosmic pirates familiar with the terrain, he will not have any disadvantage.


    Such a swaggering and undisguised merchant ship was soon noticed by the space pirates. Generally, those who go like this are ready to pay the tolls. I''m afraid the goods transported are items that cannot be transported through formal channels.


    For example, some commodities that are banned from production, such as DOPA stimulator, are one of them. This thing can stimulate the human brain to release dopamine. In this process, people will experience the ultimate pleasure.


    This feeling is far beyond nature, and it is stronger than ancient poisons and products. I don''t know where to go. Although not for all races in the universe. But it is indeed a commodity whose production and sale are expressly prohibited. If this kind of thing can be delivered to the buyer, it will be a huge profit.


    There are many similar things, enough to make many merchant ships take risks. Choose this road that is almost bound to be robbed.


    There was no shadow taking of any hidden work, and it was found without suspense. He was surrounded by more than a dozen tattered warships like sewing monsters.


    Obviously, the space pirates are not particularly dependent. Most of their warships are robbed from merchant ships.


    Because the models of parts and equipment of various races are not uniform, the things they assemble are strange. It doesn''t accord with the aesthetics of normal people at all.


    The corners of Chengying''s mouth seem to be influenced by the guy who likes to be a redundant son-in-law and a crooked mouth. After the plan succeeded, the subconscious also made such an action.


    Through the porthole, the cosmic pirates can see his expression. Because there are a large number of humanoid races in the galaxy, most galactic races can see the meaning of this smile.


    Everyone is swearing in their hearts. You are surrounded. Laugh! Then they saw that the originally harmless merchant ship armor suddenly opened, revealing rows of missiles inside.


    They are all top military goods. The vacuum space environment can not transmit sound, but they also seem to hear the roar of missile launch. Missiles turned around and chased them.


    Scared the pirates silly, the heart said, what kind of player is this. What''s the advantage of pretending to be a merchant ship to pit them? Sick!


    Naturally, the film is not aimless. He wants these people''s spaceships. If possible, he even wants to incorporate them.


    So just launched, those missiles look fierce. In fact, they are not carrying lethal weapons. Penetrating the shield will release strong current after hitting. Electrify the people in the ship to incapacitate.


    But this is just a look. The power of these missiles is not so strong. Even trying to break through the shield has been very reluctantly.


    What really stuns them is not the current, but the mental shock. Attacking with electricity is just a cover up. He seems to be wanted by the Galactic Federation now. The technique of using mental force to blow your head in the air is too representative. If used, even if this is an extrajudicial place, it is likely to be known by the Galactic Federation.


    Cosmic Pirate: "


    When they woke up, they found themselves tied up and the ship was taken control by others. Although these junk ships don''t seem to be worth money. But I can''t stand someone who is good at repairing ships.


    The undertaker has practiced the five element evasion method. He is quite good at extracting and smelting metals. The asteroid belt is still very rich in minerals. Cooperate to create the developed space equipment stamping technology. With the ship''s engine in good condition. A spaceship can be refreshed in an hour.


    The pirates are all dumbfounded. You always have this ability. What else do you want us to do?


    Naturally, he knows nothing about space warfare. If you rely on artificial intelligence alone. Even if the configuration of the ship is good, it will be cold. Serious ship commander, where can he be recruited by a person who doesn''t even have an identity?


    We can only catch some space pirates to serve as spaceship pilots for the time being. He doesn''t intend to show his extraordinary power anymore. He wants to be in this world. To survive safely, we should use the world''s ability to fight as much as possible.


    "Well, pigs, I now give you a chance to swear allegiance to me and join my pirate regiment!"


    The sound of the film resounded through the radio, and the pirates were moved one after another. In the land beyond the law of the jungle, it seems to have become their instinct to rely on the strong.


    Such a solicitation was not resisted for the first time, but someone soon asked a key question. This person didn''t deliberately find fault. It''s really this problem. Everyone wants to know, that is:


    "What''s the name of your pirate regiment, sir?"


    Background


    Chengying pondered for a moment and said, "let''s call it the front line of hell!" After all, he can''t name himself.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 597

    For this front line of hell, the film has high hopes. The combat effectiveness of this race in the universe, not to mention productivity, is much more terrible than tulips.


    Their interstellar colonization technology has matured, and the number of the whole race is often tens of billions. Compared with tulips, the only disadvantage is physical fitness.


    Yes, the physical quality of aliens is not better than that of humans. They don''t have powerful superpowers as in many stories.


    Ordinary human beings without any transformation can rank above the middle level in terms of physical quality. After injecting hereditary nano machinery and possessing the abilities of overspeed regeneration, super digestion, super memory, overspeed calculus, super strength and tough skin, they have ranked among the top of the galaxy alliance in terms of physical quality of ordinary individuals.


    Except for those freak races with powerful psionics at birth, no race has the physical quality comparable to human beings.


    If the extraordinary ability attached to the artificial soul master is included, I''m afraid this ranking is even higher.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your name?" Chengying asks the pirate leader who has just been captured. The other party is glad that the new boss didn''t give the fleet a wonderful name such as the sleeping tank Pirate Group. Suddenly, Chengying calls his name and is startled.


    "My name is #@% ~"


    Background: "


    "OK, your name is Li goudan."


    "No, sir, my name is..."


    "No, shut up and you''ll be called Li goudan."


    Li goudan: "am I special..."


    "OK, Li goudan, now answer my question. How do modern fleets fight?"


    The former pirate named Li goudan had no love on his face, but forced by the 40 meter knife in the camera''s hand, he explained obediently.


    "If it''s US scattered soldiers, we must be on the side to fight the jump gang war. The regular army can attack each other with the main gun, consume each other''s shield capacity, and sometimes send landing boats to fight the jump gang war.


    We can''t jump the gang. Our firepower is not good. We can''t compare with the heavy artillery of the regular army. We can only run without touching the side. The regular army needs tactics, especially many races with relatively high physical quality. They like this way of fighting very much.


    In the process of spacecraft approaching each other, the shield will trigger the Klein effect. The simple explanation is that the two shields are like two soap bubbles. It''s OK not to touch. Once they touch, they will blend together.


    This is the basis of jump gang warfare. Opening the landing boat with a small shield can also trigger the Klein effect, enter the shield and engage the side. "


    When Chengying heard this, his eyes lit up. He knew that his soul shield sometimes had this problem, but the principle was different. It had to be homologous soul force to trigger this effect. Before mass production of energy Amethyst, there was no such moth.


    Even the difference of soul force can affect the trigger of Klein effect. If two shields with fundamentally different principles touch together, I''m afraid they won''t merge.


    A layer of energy shield can be set outside the soul shield, so that you can enter it like a little yellow duck in a soap bubble without damaging other bubbles.


    Inside, there is a soul shield, but the other party doesn''t. isn''t it beautiful! Other people didn''t think about the idea of this two-layer shield, but the result was always that their two-layer shield had the Klein effect first, and they couldn''t maintain the shield in the shields of other spacecraft.


    "You go on, how to fight the jump gang war? In addition to shields, warships should also have armor on the surface! "


    Li goudan is still worried about his name until he looks at the threat of the film, which explains with trepidation: "well, the landing boat will be built on the conveyor. On the inner side of the shield, the conveyor can work, and the combatants can be directly transmitted to the area without regional shield protection in the ship.


    In battle, close combat occupies a very important position, because the internal space of the warship is narrow. If you shoot, the jumping bullet will shoot like a pinball, which is easy to hit yourself. Therefore, most of the time, the gun will not be used.


    Only when the capacity of your personal shield is full can you safely and boldly shoot without fear of being killed by jumping bullets, while those with strong individual strength will fight with psionics.


    Within the narrow spaceship, psionic swordsmen can play far more than other psionics. "


    "Wait a minute? Do you have a psionic sword? " The filmmaker instinctively feels that this psionic swordsman has a moth.


    "I happen to use a psionic sword." When Li goudan said this, he seemed a little proud. He had to pull out a flashlight from his waist.


    After the power was injected, a red light column appeared at the tip of the flashlight, which looked like a lamp tube in his hand.


    Background: "


    Well, the Jedi are out!


    Chengying grabbed the fluorescent tube in Li goudan''s hand, took it in his hand and injected soul power, buzzing! Li goudan''s psychic power is exhausted and the fluorescent lamp goes out. It obviously doesn''t burn soul power.


    Looking at this scene, Li goudan couldn''t help but rise wildly in the corners of his mouth. He had no desire to survive. He said cheaply: "using the psionic sword is to inject psionic energy. This is not a child''s toy!"


    Background: "


    Am I special


    He doesn''t know what psionics are! However, it should have nothing to do with soul power. Listening to the name of psionic power is a bit like the power of the mind, so he tried to inject it into the spiritual system.


    Zheng!


    The sweet sound of the sword sounded, and the blue slender light column spread out from the handle of the psionic sword and almost pierced the shed top of the bridge for 40 meters.


    This time, it''s a real 40 meter knife.


    "Li goudan, what did you say just now, say it again?" The knife was on Li goudan''s neck: "I allow you to run 39 meters first!"


    Li goudan: "


    "Cough, I mean, your majesty, you''re brilliant and powerful. You''ve been tamed in no time!" From the heart, it has always been a biological instinct, and aliens are no exception.


    "Good, good! In that case, I am not a person who bears a grudge. You will naturally reward me for telling me so much information! " If the film is taken, Li goudan''s eyes are bright, and the crown on his head is set up because of congestion.


    It has to be said that the organ on his head is really unsightly in the eyes of people on earth. Seeing him look forward to it, the film maker can''t live up to his expectations. So he said generously, "you will be the captain of the death squads in the future!


    You are the vanguard of the gang jumping war. There are great opportunities to make achievements in the future! I''m not the kind of person who takes revenge. I usually take revenge on the spot. "


    Li goudan: "..." are you so... Aliens feel their future is gloomy.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 598

    After sending away Li goudan, the filmmaker began to provide psychological counseling (destruction) to the newly added pirate members. It has to be said that the aura of the protagonist also has his useful side.


    Although Chengying''s psychological counseling is very heartbreaking, they still bow to their arrogance. As for loyalty, Chengying is confident that psychological counseling is useful.


    "It''s really bald..." Chengying looks at the information from Douluo and feels that Yao moths are going to appear one after another.


    Dai Huanyu, the leader of Xingluo government in exile, colluded with the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, raided the sub Hall of the Wulin hall, robbed more than 3000 energy amethysts and left.


    The thorn flower Legion besieged Soto city and forced Tiandou Empire to hand over the super God level strong. But where did Tiandou Empire exist? The previous Shura God was not their man at all.


    Kuiba integrated the domestic armed forces, launched a surprise attack on Tiandou Empire, drove straight into Tiandou City, faced domestic and foreign troubles, and when Tiandou empire was in danger, Dai Huanyu led 3000 mecha divisions to rescue Tiandou City, and Kuiba''s army suffered heavy losses.


    During the retreat, Kuiba was attacked by the beast tide in the Xingdou forest. Kuiba''s twelve demons lost a lot of flesh and blood and were swallowed up by soul beasts. The purpose was unknown. Kuiba withdrew. Dai Huanyu surrounded Tiandou city and forced 3000 mecha to force him to send troops to help him recover on a snowy night.


    In Tiandou City, an anonymous world''s No. 1 extreme Douluo, Chen Qin paid his hand again. His strength can break the God level threshold. Due to the non opening of the divine world and the danger of a sword, 3000 mecha retreated, but he didn''t want the golden eyed Black Dragon King to be born in the air.


    The Dragon God claw hit Chen Qin hard, and there were three Eyed Monsters with bright flames to help. The extreme light and fire burned the Imperial City, and the shield was broken in an instant.


    At the same time, King Qin''s division came under the city and confronted Dai Huanyu. Dai Huanyu coerced the emperor to order the princes and threatened the lives of the three armies on a snowy night, forcing the three armies to turn the front and hunt down the evacuated Kuiba army.


    On the Douluo continent, the world of great struggle has come, and this time the world''s protagonist seems to be Dai Huanyu. From the unknown exiled emperor, he recruited the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, concluded an alliance with the star forest, besieged Tiandou city in the name of support, led the world''s first Douluo to break it with the claw of the Dragon God, and planned strategies to win thousands of miles, The filmmakers almost thought the hero''s halo was on him.


    However, from the perspective of the film, Dai Huanyu is just a reflection. The grasshopper after autumn will not be around for a few days. It seems that he has brought millions of troops to fight Kuiba. In fact, he has domestic and foreign troubles, and must have promised the great benefits of the star forest and the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Even if the country is restored, it will not be a day''s effort to centralize power, not to mention that millions of troops are not his own, May be bitten at any time.


    However, the film will not let him lose, because Kuiper must die. Only Kuiper who reaches the level of the LORD God with his individual strength can his reincarnation be worth the so-called demon God.


    "Just in time, it''s time for Luo Gang to retire. There are also shortcomings in the master''s side battle."


    After the filmmakers and pirates inquired, they knew that the individual strength of the world was also graded, but the psionic level measured spiritual strength and did not necessarily represent strength.


    For example, the spirit power level is an unprecedented level 15. The world''s strongest known spirit power is only level 13. It is said that the world tree ranked first in the Galactic League is level 14, but it is only a legend.


    However, psionics does not represent absolute combat effectiveness, because there is no extraordinary energy in this world, and spiritual strength is strong. It can only be said that it has a great advantage in combat. For example, the spiritual power of level 13 psychics is at the level of the LORD God, but it is certainly not the opponent of the LORD God.


    By analogy, level 12 is the second level God, level 11 is the third level God, level 10 is the limit Douluo, and levels 1 to 9 correspond to one to nine rings.


    The spirit power of the film is very strong, but it lacks attack means. It belongs to the psychic system with the weakest combat effectiveness among the psionics, so even if it is as high as level 15, it is just good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going out to rob, the filmmaker is still going to make 100 million preparations. His specialty is farming, not fighting.


    Relying on the five element evasion method, the shadow incarnated a mining machine, mined a large amount of metal in the asteroid belt, smelted it, hollowed out the asteroid and built a simple dock.


    The pirates looked at their cars, from the dilapidated garbage dump to a new look, which became more cool than the warships of the regular army. For a time, their mood was complicated.


    You don''t have the ability to be a fart cosmic pirate! But Chengying doesn''t think so. There''s something strange about the Galactic Federation''s wanted him. He thinks he doesn''t have the value of being wanted by the whole universe unless they want something on themselves.


    At this time, taking refuge in other races is tantamount to throwing himself into the net. He will be bound by others and sent to the Galactic Alliance for reward money. The filmmaker can only form a force by himself.


    He could not build a spaceship alone. At the other end of the half plane, a large number of standardized parts were sent to him and armed like building blocks.


    In fact, there are not many modifications to the spacecraft, but the soul force system is installed to facilitate the collision with the side, so that you can rush with a shield.


    In fact, the most dangerous thing in the side to side battle is not the fight inside the warship, but the process of the landing craft rushing in. All the firepower of the enemy warships will pour over, and the landing craft without shield is a sieve.


    The choice of side to side combat is also considered. Even if there is a soul bonus, they are too far from the regular army in terms of spacecraft performance. Moreover, the design of some warships is very disgusting and adheres to the design idea of harmless passage.


    Space warfare is not a naval battle. If a spaceship is punched out, it will not sink. Therefore, some spaceships simply give up their armor and hit the shells on the spaceship design as crisp as paper, which directly runs through the past, with little impact on the performance of the spaceship.


    Even if it''s really shelled into a sieve, as long as the people inside don''t die, there''s nothing wrong. Even if you don''t want to fight on the side, you can''t deal with this kind of design.


    "Everybody! Go get your own car! We''re going to do a big job! According to the intercepted ansebo communication. There are a lot of warp engines on the upcoming ship! Let''s rob him! "


    The pirates heard the words and cheered. The warp engine is one of the most valuable things on the ship, and it is easy to sell. It belongs to the hard currency between the stars. In the past, they couldn''t afford this kind of ship with warp engine. People must have bodyguards.


    But this time, they are confident that even if the other party has bodyguards, they can beat them. They don''t fucking know them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark interstellar space, an armed caravan marched forward bravely along the orbit of the asteroid. Nearby, there was a wormhole, which could greatly shorten the warp speed sailing time, and they didn''t know what was waiting for them.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 599

    Crossing the galaxy from a wormhole outside the law can undoubtedly save a lot of time. Avoiding tariffs is a profitable business. Therefore, even if you know the dangers here, there are still a lot of risks. Caravans engaged in illegal business flocked.


    The broken Star area is located around the wormhole outside the law. It is said that there was once a planet here, but because of the violent mining of ancient civilization, the planet was blown to pieces and the mysterious mineral named element zero was taken away.


    The film also learned that people in this world can convert spiritual power into various psionics, which is related to element zero. It seems that element zero can communicate the Dirac sea and blur the boundary between reality and spirit.


    The armed caravan that broke into the broken Star area hired a mercenary, and its own armed force was quite good. Otherwise, they dare not hire mercenaries casually. Even mercenaries may destroy them and rob their goods in this broken Star area where there is no village in front of them and no store behind them.


    In other words, they have almost equal strength with mercenaries. Ordinary space pirates will choose to avoid as long as they see their huge fleet size.


    The terrain in Shunxin area is complex, and the technology of warp speed navigation can not be used here. Otherwise, if there is food at the place where it appears, the ship may get stuck and explode.


    This is the meaning of mercenaries, where they must move forward with the ship''s own engine. Is the most vulnerable moment to sneak attack.


    In the complex terrain of the broken Star area, behind an asteroid, 128 brand-new spacecraft are waiting here. Although their formations are scattered, the space pirates are not good at formations. But as far as jump gang war is concerned, this formation has no impact.


    This number alone has the momentum of the regular army, not to mention the model of the transformed spacecraft is still neat and uniform.


    The moment the caravan bypassed the asteroid, it thought it had an illusion that such a huge fleet could not be connected with the cosmic pirates. Li goudan behind them laughed with a puff. When you are unlucky alone, you may be very sad and oppressed, but when someone is unlucky with you. Even when that person is more unlucky than you, you will be very happy.


    Li goudan is in such a state of mind now. Seeing that the other side had to repeat her name again, she immediately interrupted and said for the film: "shut up! You''ll be called Octopus face! "


    Chengying looked at the elated Li goudan who pretended to be a tiger and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha! Is it your turn to speak? Wang Ergou? "


    Li goudan: "


    "Your Majesty, my name is Li Gou..."


    "Shut up! You will be called Wang Er Gou! "


    The octopus looked at the scene and was silent. The robber''s old Ben looked very well dressed. Now it seems that he is also an immoral player.


    He is not going to refute his name at all. Let''s call him whatever he likes. At least the octopus face is not particularly ugly. It would be terrible if it was named shit face fish man or something.


    "Well, shit faced fish man, it seems that you have learned a lesson. Then let''s talk about the handover of the caravan."


    Shit faced fish man: "..." he can now confirm that the other party''s boss is a very powerful psychic psychic, but it''s the first time he has used the psychic psychic in this regard.


    Finally, after a cordial and friendly negotiation. The caravan decided to hand over all the goods and all their warships. People in the caravan have a choice. You can stay here and join the pirates. Get a small ship to leave.


    Most people chose the latter, and only a few stayed. The shit faced fish man wanted to come down and have a look, but considering the king''s ability to name here, he chose to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When the filming was in the wind and water of different worlds, a big explosion suddenly occurred in Douluo galaxy and the moon. The lunar seal was activated urgently, and the alert level was raised to the top.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 600

    Only a few tulip executives know that their lunar base core holds this supreme God. In order to capture the Supreme God, the lunar base was renovated.


    After the other party was captured, the interior of the moon was not only tightly sealed. And there will always be a machine responsible for getting biological tissue up and down from the body of Shura God to prevent his self-healing.


    And high strength materials were obtained by cloning these tissue cells. Of course, the cloned cells must be inactivated before using these materials. Otherwise, after Shura awakens, he may still have control over these cells.


    But their knowledge of God is still limited. There are still some mistakes in the reception measures. Although the Shura God cannot be supplemented by extraordinary power in the moon, he can still get a little faith.


    That is the belief from the inhabitants of the moon. Tulip people do not believe in God, but as long as they are eager to kill. Or. Have a desire to fight. Can provide him with extremely weak power.


    At first, these forces were not enough to do anything, but over time, there were many over the years. It is a great humiliation for the Shura God to continuously take away the body tissue, but in order to escape successfully. He still chose to bear it. There was only one chance. If he is found, he will be subject to tighter detention measures.


    This time I heard that their leader had gone to a different world. It was decided to burst out the strength accumulated in recent years at one time. He broke free from the shackles of the reception measures and rushed out bloody all over.


    He was bleeding, not because of how many people he had killed, but because of the constant mechanical removal of body tissue from his body. As a result, the wound on his body could not be healed. When I broke free, I could almost see bones on my body.


    Now the bloody appearance is the result of self-healing. He hasn''t been so embarrassed since he became a God. He was caught by a group of despised mole ants and humiliated with cruel torture for so long.


    He wanted revenge, but he finally held it back. With the little power he has left. Let alone rush out to kill earth shaking, we can''t even take shelter measures to break through the core of the moon. Thousands of kilometers of lunar rock is not what he can break through.


    There is no supernatural power to supplement him. As long as the lunar base enters emergency measures, it can be trapped here. The urgent task now is to escape and tell the rest of the divine world the news here.


    The so-called demon God, everything is just a scam. It is the cancer of this terrible world. A scam to buy time for yourself.


    In his view, scientific and technological civilization is the cancer of the universe. They steal the power of the universe and strengthen themselves, which is different from extraordinary civilization. They are insatiable, have a large population, and are good at expansion. They will be like cancer. Crazy spread among the stars.


    Although she is unwilling to admit it, she has indeed had a fear of scientific and technological civilization. He wants to go back to God and tell all gods. Now we must concentrate all our forces to launch a decisive battle and completely remove this scientific and technological civilization from the divine world. Otherwise, within a hundred years, there will be no place for the divine world in the nearby 3000 worlds.


    In desperation, he can only choose to escape. Normal means can never run away. But after all, he was the master of half a plane. For the half plane, there is a back door, and there is a transfer point on the moon. Using the back door, he disappeared into the siege of the mecha Legion.


    The Shura God escaped from the moon and came to the space in the half plane. Here, there are many alien gates, all of which are undeveloped alien worlds. Therefore, the portal is placed in the space that ordinary people will not enter by mistake.


    This is not what shocked Shura God. But the planet below. The original planet should be deserted. Now it is full of rows of buildings. Even from space, you can clearly see the neat and uniform urban planning.


    It even completely abandoned farmland for the development of industry. All agricultural production is provided by colonies in different world. There is often a strange beauty in industry. It is the most perfect product of the combination of force and beauty.


    The one hour capacity of the following factories may be equivalent to the productivity of the mainland in the previous year. This is when he underestimated the advantages of industrialization.


    But soon he had no time to shock. Tulips reacted much faster than he thought. There are numerous missiles and aircraft on the planet on the surface.


    Several planes took off directly on the ejection track, ready to find him to siege. Although there is extraordinary power here, there are too many opponents. And it''s the other side''s home. If he fights, he must suffer. Might be left here forever. Immediately, he did not hesitate and walked through a random door of space around him.


    When he appeared again, he fell into doubt, because this was not the familiar land, but space. Although there is extraordinary power, it is extremely rare. Obviously, it''s not the strange world he''s been to.


    Just when he was lucky to escape the chase. I saw a huge spaceship passing by not far away. His whole hair stood up. He saw the tulip warship. Although this search is smaller than those he has seen. But if this is still tulip territory. Then he''s not far from death.


    The ship anchored near him. There was no attack on him. More and more ships surrounded him and remained vigilant without launching an attack.


    The reason is very simple, that is, their psionic detector has detected level 13 psionic fluctuations. Level 13 is the highest level of psionics known in the galaxy.


    Shura was too weak to hide his mental fluctuations. So that it was discovered by the detector for the first time. Now the fleet that surrounded him did not dare to attack.


    Because level 13 psionics have the ability to compete with the fleet alone. Even if they surround each other and find that the attack is mostly not an opponent. It''s likely to be killed by the other side. The most important thing is that the enemy is small enough to run after fighting.


    So instead of attacking, they intend to negotiate.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the news quickly came back. Chengying learned that Shura God had run away, and the whole person was blown up. If Shura God was allowed to return to the divine world. That''s a lot of fun. I''m afraid I have to prepare for an all-out war with the divine world at the first time. He must also consider whether to return now. After all, peach blossom robbery is not worth mentioning compared with the problem of life and death.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 601

    Chengying''s face turned green when he learned that Shura God had run away. Just when he was ready to issue an order to make all tulip members first-class combat readiness, an ansebo communication broadcast all over the universe was sent from the Tule nationality among the top ten of the Galactic League.


    The Tule nationality is also a humanoid race. It is generally tough. It worships the strong and yearns for war. It is a well deserved fighting nation. The content of their radio is that the strongest level 13 psionics in the universe join the Tule nationality.


    The following electromagnetic waves were also accompanied by a picture of the level 13 psychic. When the photographer received Ansai wave, he expected it. When he received the picture, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding him.


    This absolute spiritual plane is one of the few planes that can not connect with the divine world, and Shura God was unlucky to break into such a world.


    He doesn''t worry about what useful information the Shura god gets from here. Technology can''t be packed and taken away by one person. Even the filmmaker can''t do it himself.


    When Shura came to this world, it was convenient for Chengying to catch him back. If he escaped in his own territory, he had to use his own men and horses to catch him.


    In that case, there will be damage, and the loss to deal with a supreme God will never be small, but in this world, he can borrow the power of other races. Even the power of the Galactic Alliance can be borrowed.


    He came to this world before Shura and understood the rules of the world of science and technology better than others. Just look at the extent to which the two people are mixed now, you can see the difference.


    Shura God was just lucky. He was caught by the Tule people and became a guest Qing. In fact, he had no power at all and had to help others fight.


    The filming is different. He has more than 200 advanced standard warships. My younger brother has more than 80000 people, and has accumulated thousands of warp engines. If you dispose of them, it will be a considerable wealth in the universe.


    However, there is an upper limit to being a space pirate. He is almost one of the largest space pirates in the world. The only thing missing in his pirate regiment is a capital warship.


    In recorded space warfare, all races will build huge battleships and even fearless ships. There is no such big guy in his fleet.


    It''s not that they don''t have the technology to build such a large warship. But there is not enough material. The difference between a 1000 meter warship and a 100 meter warship is not ten times the material, but 1000 times.


    Usually, no comment is about ten kilometers. For such a big thing, even if they mine the asteroids in Shunxing canal, they can at most come up with one.


    Moreover, many rare elements and materials can not be obtained by mining. You have to trade with other races. If they can get a fearless warship, they will be eligible to negotiate with the top 100 races in the Galactic League.


    Then they can borrow their strength by concluding some covenants. Even before. These people are still pirates. After having enough power, you will also get a legal identity.


    Chengying is thinking about where to get a fearless battleship? They saw a huge fearless warship coming towards them.


    "Tut! It''s worthy of being the aura of the protagonist. Is it really true that everything you want comes true? " The photographer ordered his pirates not to act rashly. This time they will ship the fearless warship intact. You have to use a little cards. It is only by surprise that it is possible to occupy the other party.


    Still familiar tactics, a group of warships ambushed behind the little star. Waiting for the huge fearless battleships to rush up again and occupy the fearless battleships.


    This time, they used double shields. That is, after the Klein effect between the two shields, they also have a layer of soul shield. You can ensure that your ship will not be damaged by gunfire in the process of jump gang war. In space warfare, this can be said to change the advantage of the war situation.


    Just the first step of the battle began to deviate. Because the other party''s warship found them. To be exact, it was not the warship that found them, but the other party''s noumenon that found them.


    The photographer misjudged the opponent''s situation. It seems to be a monster of the fearless warship. In fact, it is a creature. Such a huge volume has almost caught up with the Kunpeng at home. It''s hard to imagine that he is a creature.


    "I have found your attack intention. If you can''t provide me with enough satisfactory compensation. I will destroy you. " This huge warship. In fact, it is one of the top ten races in the Galactic League. It is a member of the oldwell race. This race is full of silicon-based creatures and is large.


    The larger their individual members are, the longer their life span and the more wisdom they have. Similarly, the huge volume also brought them terrorist attack power. In the universe, they have different opinions because they have different values from many carbon based organisms.


    In easy to understand terms, they are a group of scientific madmen. Sometimes they will not hesitate to do some extremely cruel things. But sometimes, they will be like good angels. Few odewels know what feelings are. They won''t have any emotional fluctuations whether they are praised or abused.


    So everyone in front of us wants to attack them just because they may pose a threat. If I hadn''t read the information about this race before, there might have been a misunderstanding.


    But now that he knows the characteristics of this race, there is no doubt that this powerful ethnic group in front of him will become his help.


    Because he knows what the people of this race want most. What a group of science maniacs want most is, of course, a new research topic they have never encountered.


    And as a visitor from a different world. He has a lot of black technology.


    "Please don''t attack. I think I have a topic worthy of your study, a new mysterious power."


    "Show me, I''m studying the survival mode of cosmic pirates and choose to be one of them. I need to weigh whether your subject has higher value." The odewels did take the bait.


    Without hesitation, the filmmaker launched an energy Amethyst through a fish detonator. The launch speed was not fast, and the other party quickly captured the projectile. The strange energy in it aroused his interest.


    "Interesting special energy. It seems to be directly connected to the Dirac sea. But it''s more convenient than using the zero element. But the way of connection seems more rigid. It is indeed a brand-new topic worthy of study. What price do you plan to pay for his intelligence? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 602

    After a cordial and friendly negotiation, the two sides reached a high degree of unity. And informed each other of the names of the huge battleships. Named


    It''s another string of words you don''t understand, but you can translate it this time. If translated into human language, it probably means laughing. So the huge gentleman got the strange name of Mr. laughter.


    Obviously, he doesn''t mind such a title. It''s just a deal. Mr. laughing temporarily joined the hell front Pirate Group. The price is the research results of soul power so far and a large number of soul power samples.


    He will conduct long-term soul Power Research in the pirate regiment. Usually, it will take decades to study this new energy thoroughly. In other words, Mr. laughing can become his reliable thug for decades.


    The filmmaker tried to evaluate Mr. laughing''s combat effectiveness. His combat effectiveness in the Jueling world should be stronger than Kunpeng. But in a world rich in aura, it''s probably half weight.


    At least in the case of single challenge, it should be enough to deal with the Shura God who has not recovered. After being tortured for so many years, Shura God suffered strong damage from heart to body. It can not be repaired in such a short time by escaping to the half plane. In this world with extremely thin aura. He wants to recover from his injury, but he doesn''t know how many years it will take.


    With enough strength, they can finally leave the land of broken Star area. I used to hide here for fear of being surrounded and suppressed by the Galactic Alliance. With meteorites everywhere, the terrain is complex. Can''t be pressed by the army.


    But now it''s different. The strength of the pirate regiment is comparable to that of the main legion of the whole race. The races that rank less than the top 100 in the Galactic League may not even be their opponents.


    This film was intended to take his fleet to lease some land among the lower ranking Galactic Alliance members. For example, several livable planets and so on. Then he can farm on them and develop his own power.


    It''s impossible to defeat the Tule clan, but it''s still possible to kill the Shura God. Now the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark. The Shura God doesn''t know he''s in this world. It''s easy to kill him in the dark.


    But Mr. laughing stopped their behavior. After asking about their wanted situation, Mr. Xiaoxiao told them one. Not a secret.


    That''s a legend about super civilization, which most people don''t know. But the top 100 leaders of the Galactic Federation know.


    Of course, in order to prevent some ordinary people from exploring super civilization. The top 100 races in the Galactic Federation are trying to block the news. Specially spread some urban legends about super civilization, and even made a series of film art works about super civilization.


    This is actually a very clever means of crisis public relations. It is not blindly blocking the news, but it turns the facts into the existence of conspiracy theory. It''s like watching a man in black movie on earth. People who know Area 51 and have seen the avenger alliance will subconsciously think that these are just stories. How can they be real?


    In contrast, blindly blocking news will only make people more curious, and then dig out the truth bit by bit.


    Of course, this is a digression. The top level of the top 100 races are clear that super civilization is real. And super civilization has left many relics in this world. They often have magical power.


    With the current level of science and technology of civilization in the universe, it is almost impossible to understand their working principle. It''s like magic. When Chengying first appeared, it once demonstrated the ability of over distance communication beyond the scope of civilization cognition.


    At that time, the Galactic Federation probably didn''t realize that he was a wonderful level 15 psychic. Instead, he thought he had some super civilization relics, and his wanted was actually coveting his super civilization relics.


    Because even among the top 100 races, not every race holds the relics of super civilization.


    "What''s your opinion?" Chengying asks Mr. Xiaoxiao that his profound knowledge has won Mr. Xiaoxiao''s respect and is willing to talk to him.


    "We''d better not be aggressive at this time. That would give the Galactic Federation an excuse to destroy us. The best thing is that we don''t use force. A concession territory.


    To this end, we need to find peace loving races in the galaxy. And use their power to protect us. "


    The meaning of Mr. laughter is obvious. Although the Galactic Alliance is strong, it has its own rules. Some things can be done, but some things can''t.


    In this way, as long as the background is changed, the Galactic Alliance will not rush to attack an entire race without evidence. Moreover, according to Mr. Xiao Xiao''s description, the Galactic Alliance is a very peace loving organization and will be wanted. I''m afraid it is the private action of individual ambitious factions.


    "In that case, can''t we personally search for the remains of super civilization?" The photographer put forward his idea.


    "It is indeed possible in theory. There are indeed a few super civilization relics in the galaxy, which are made by individuals or. Independent organizations hold a small number, and most of the super civilization relics are in the hands of the top 100 races of the Galactic Alliance.


    The Milky way is so vast that it is very difficult to encounter the relics of super civilization by chance. "


    Although Mr. Xiaoxiao did not put forward how to obtain the relics of super civilization, his words made the undertaker realize that the best way to obtain the relics of super civilization is to obtain them from other civilizations.


    However, the urgent task now is to find a more moderate civilization to join it. Mr. laughing also gave some suggestions. There is no shortage of peace loving races in the galaxy. Among the top ten, iralai people are extremely peace loving.


    But they are all dead people with severe social terrorism. Although they love peace, they are also kind and friendly to other races. But they will not be allowed to have any intelligent creatures within a thousand kilometers, so they are unlikely to accept outsiders.


    Among the remaining top ranked races, only the Tula are peace loving, but they have strange looks and are not humanoid races.


    After getting the photos, Chengying was stupid. It''s not that each other looks too strange. On the contrary, they look too normal, but they are not human at all. Because they are as like as two peas on earth.


    "How did this Fingerless race enter the space age?" The photographer''s expression is strange. The dolphins on earth are very smart. Unexpectedly, alien dolphins can develop civilization.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 603

    The journey to Tula''s mother planet was very smooth. The photographer personally served as a representative to visit Tula''s mother planet. The appearance of human beings is very popular with Tula people, just as human beings think dolphins are very cute, so do Tula people in dolphin form.


    Well... They also think dolphins are cute


    The two sides had a good talk. In fact, the filmmaker showed the peak spiritual power of level 12 psionics. Such powerful psionics generally only appeared in the top ten races of the Galactic Alliance. In addition, the Tula people were peace loving, so they easily agreed to lend the filmmaker an undeveloped colonial star and allow his fleet to repair temporarily in the Tula spaceport.


    During this time, the photographer relaxed on Tula''s mother planet and took his pirates on vacation. Tula is a planet whose surface is covered by the ocean.


    From space, it looks like a bright sapphire. It is also a famous resort in the Milky way. Especially the civilization with swimsuit culture loves the clear sea here.


    Chengying is wearing beach pants and lying on the beach chair on the island, but his mental power penetrates the atmosphere and connects Mr. laughing, who is parked at the space station.


    Mr. laughing, the huge volume can''t land on the surface of the planet. Its terrible mass alone is enough to affect the tide in space.


    "You really shouldn''t be so big. With your current size, I''m afraid you can''t enjoy the beach and the sea anymore!" Take photos and make fun of.


    "Enjoyment means nothing to me. I won''t feel tired. My only desire is to seek knowledge. If you can, please give me more soul power, and my experiment will make a breakthrough."


    "You are so boring." Chengying shook his head. He knew that the orwellians would not be angry because of his words. In fact, they didn''t know what anger was.


    Two energy amethysts were thrown out by the soul force attached to the shadow, accelerated by electromagnetic force, directly broke through the first cosmic speed and accurately hit Mr. laughter in low earth orbit.


    Compared with carbon based organisms limited by their own mode of thinking, silicon-based organisms may lack imagination, but in terms of computational power and logic, they are far better than carbon-based organisms. They are also better at exploring and summarizing the characteristics of soul power than filmmakers.


    As for the filming, this period of time can''t be just a vacation. In terms of contacting Douluo, he can prepare for the fall of Quebec. He needs a lot of extraordinary combat power.


    In everything, we should learn to use our own advantages. In the magical world of medieval scientific and technological level, we should use advantageous science and technology to assimilate and colonize. In the world of high-tech science fiction, we should use advantageous individual strengths to disguise and infiltrate.


    ¡­¡­


    In Douluo continent, Dai Huanyu took the snow night emperor, millions of troops headed south, forced across the Caohe River, bypassed the old tulip occupied by the thornflower legion, and crossed the Xingdou forest.


    None of the soul beasts fought with it. The soldiers pointed directly at Xingluo city and wanted to fight Kuiba to the death again.


    "The Allied forces of the three kingdoms were once defeated by Quebec. What confidence do you have that you can defeat Quebec with my army?" Although the snow night was hijacked, he was not in a hurry. He was not worried about his life safety or even the loss of the army.


    "Nothing is perfect. Any existence has its weaknesses." Dai Huanyu''s eyes twinkled with obliteration. He still remembered the scene when his last relatives left him.


    Although he was a child he had never seen before, he recorded this hatred on Quebec and on the snowy night.


    ¡­¡­


    At the lunar base, snow emperor looked at the mainland situation fed back from the monitor and frowned slightly: "do we care? Dai Huanyu has been jumping too much lately. "


    "Don''t worry, in the intelligence, he has found Kuiba''s weakness. He can just borrow his hand to let Luo Gang fake death and get away, but this time he wants to make the momentum bigger and let Kuiba go more solemn and stirring."


    Ice emperor knows more about the plan of the film, so now the command is in her hands.


    Snow emperor has recently returned to normal, separated from the influence of the protagonist''s aura, but both of them are secretive about what happened in those days. Before they think of it, ice emperor can''t help blushing. Although she once thought of snow emperor, it''s also the first time she knows that girls can still


    Originally, she was very upset because of this. She even communicated with him remotely against the will of Chengying and told him everything, but she obviously underestimated the abnormal degree of Chengying. Although Chengying was a little jealous, at the end of the call, she asked the ice emperor to come to the video of the day as compensation, which was really punishable.


    Lao se Pi''s acceptance of some things is so exaggerated. After all, the images of two beautiful girls drawing bastards on each other''s faces are still very precious!


    ¡­¡­


    well! Please put down your middle finger! To get back to business, Dai Huanyu led millions of troops to attack on six routes and five routes. All the way, the Chinese army went straight to Xingluo city.


    Under the Xingluo City, 500000 troops confronted 100000 defenders in the city, and their linked soul guides were ready to go. If there was a big disagreement, they would wash the posture of Xingluo city.


    But the seemingly fierce army did not attack, and Kuiba did not show up. For a time, the situation became complicated and confusing.


    ¡­¡­


    In Linfeng City, 100000 troops besieged thousands of defenders. The city was in danger, but they didn''t want the terrible pressure to fall from the sky. Kuiba fell into the array like a space-based weapon, and the shock wave lifted all the enemies flying 100 meters.


    Then he waved the "chongtian" and the circular shock wave shook the soldiers who had not yet got up to the ground and vomited blood. The 100000 army couldn''t help but be alone. Kuiba''s attack was fierce and powerful, and the soldiers fled in disorder for a moment.


    The siege of Xingluo city by 500000 troops seems overwhelming, but people with a clear eye can see that Xingluo city is high and deep. There is no super strong person who can determine the heaven and earth in the army. There is no chance to break the city in a short time. When the division of King Qin gathers in Xingluo city and cuts off the supplies of millions of troops, the army will not attack and retreat.


    In this way, it is not difficult to infer that Dai Huanyu''s goal is not Xingluo City, but these five cities. There must be his hidden power here. After attacking, he can guard by his own power.


    Therefore, in order to thwart the enemy''s plot, Dai Huanyu decisively chose to attack in person to destroy the five forces, but he always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what the problem was for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Human beings have two brushes and know how to distinguish the primary contradiction from the secondary contradiction." The ice emperor on the moon nodded with satisfaction. Kuiba was going to plant this time. Just as she had to send someone to save people, she didn''t need to cooperate with Dai Huanyu in acting.


    At the same time, Kuiper also destroyed the enemy troops in four cities.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 604

    The closer he was to the last city, Kuiba''s uneasiness became more and more dignified. Especially when he saw that the last city was called star meteorite City, he felt like the protagonist of prophecy.


    The city of falling stars has a taste of prophecy. In it, kuibar is no more powerful than a reckless man who can only wave weapons and a general in the eyes of the original rulers.


    And a warrior who can only fight alone cannot dominate in troubled times.


    When quiba came to the sky over meteorite City, he finally realized where he had felt something wrong.


    That is, the previous opponents were too weak. He could easily defeat them alone. This was obviously abnormal. He thought these people were not elite troops. He has played with 10000 people before, and he can win even if it is difficult.


    That''s a full 15 titles. The troops led by Douluo are all elite with the highest cultivation. The combat effectiveness of an ordinary 100000 troops should not be as high as that of 10000 people.


    But obviously, this is the misunderstanding left to him by the old times. Modern weapons have infinitely reduced the combat effectiveness of individuals. The number of people can once again be an advantage. The strength of 100000 conventional troops is actually stronger than that of 10000 elite troops.


    In fact, Quebec should have found it wrong. Because the troops here are so weak that they don''t even have a commander with high cultivation. This is obviously abnormal. He didn''t find it, just because. Title Douluo is also very weak for him. He can be killed with one punch.


    When he came to the last city, he could find that there was a problem, and the reason was very simple. The optical camouflage on the ground was removed after he arrived. And wait with him, 800000 elite troops.


    This still completely excludes those logistics personnel and logistics troops. A barrier rose around the city, enveloping him and unable to escape.


    "Quebec! Today is your day of death! " Outside the border, Dai Huanyu showed a cruel smile.


    Kuiba realized that it was wrong. A fierce color flashed in his eyes and shouted, "Qiheng three!"


    The wild beast like breath was released from him. The once invincible powerful vein beast will be summoned by him again. As long as he can summon Qiheng III. At least there''s no problem saving your life.


    However, contrary to his wishes, his call failed. The surrounding border flickered red. It''s not a strong defense, but a barrier to isolate mental power.


    He was summoned by spirit. As long as his mental power is blocked, he will not be able to contact his vein beast, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Dai Huanyu suspended outside the border and coldly ordered the troops inside: "fire!"


    The power of the 800000 troops'' fire gathering can be called insane. It''s hard to imagine how to survive in such fire. Kuiba knows that this thing can''t be good.


    He kicked the barrier at once, not to kick and explode the barrier with his strength, but to burst into a force of nearly 10000 tons. The whole person''s shells generally spiraled towards the bullet rain.


    In the smoke and fire, he was like a heavy shell, or a meteorite falling from the sky, which hit the earth in the middle of the barrier, and the soil in the whole barrier seemed to have been ploughed.


    The dust was flying. The soldiers on the ground could not stand firm at all. The thunderstorm chariot fell to the ground. The driver scrambled out of it and tried to push the car straight. Only the mecha troops and helicopters in the air were not affected.


    But Kuiba was not comfortable. Dai Huanyu had expected that he would try to restrict the strength of the army by destroying the terrain. If he fought on the surface, he could not get rid of the constraints of the ground.


    Even though there are a variety of flying methods, the sky on the battlefield still belongs to a few special arms and top powers, which cannot be changed, because the most powerful weapons are often the most bulky and need the most stable support, so it will undoubtedly be very difficult for them to fly.


    But this time Kuiper miscalculated. Although he destroyed the terrain, he did not completely destroy it. Because at their feet is a layer of flat boundary, and it is the kind of boundary that is difficult to break in a short time with his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "No matter who besieged Xingluo city or several other cities, they were just a few refugees coerced by the army in order to attract Kuiba to attack him personally, and then he can besiege him.


    Now Kuiper''s empire is all supported by him alone. Without Kuiper, the national strength of the Empire will be extremely weak. Therefore, as long as he is killed, the restoration of the country is just around the corner. " Taking the film in a different world, I looked at Dai Huanyu''s marching route and made comments. The current situation is just suitable for Kuiba''s scenery burial.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, the thunderstorm chariots that have regained their footing launch linkage attacks, just like the light edge towers in the red police are connected together, and their power is also increased by geometric multiples.


    Kuiba''s chongtian tablet made of special alloy blocked the attack, but his weapon was also burned red.


    The siege and attack of hundreds of thousands of people can never come from one direction, nor can they act alone as in TV dramas, and the rest of them watch the play there.


    Continuous energy beams and lasers bombarded him. His clothes were in tattered condition. What bothered him most was the quality weapon. Even if he was powerful, he had to obey the conservation of momentum. If he was hit by a high-quality shell, he would be shot away even if he would not be injured.


    This makes his speed of cleaning up the enemy decline, and his physical strength is also rapidly consumed. The soul power generated by the nuclear fusion reactor is almost endless, but Qiheng San is not around. He has only an ordinary nuclear reactor in his body. Although he will not lose power in three minutes like iron man, it is impossible to support his long-term battle.


    What is more precarious is his physical strength. The strength of his muscles is limited. Even if he no longer consumes low-energy substances such as sugar, his physical strength will be exhausted faster than other forces. At that time, no matter how strong his defense is, he will be exhausted.


    "You forced me! Don''t blame me for my death! " Kuiba gritted his teeth hard, and his soul power surged up and down, like a waterspout in the sea, absorbing the ultra-high concentration of soul power in the enchantment into his body.


    Red light is faintly released from hard skin like iron, which is the spontaneous luminous effect after excessive energy accumulation. Kuiper was like taking an X-ray, and his bones were fine.


    The power contained in this blow is terrible. It can be imagined that the title Douluo with high cultivation has felt the fatal threat and evacuated towards the border of the border.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 605

    A move is offered, the killing machine is exposed, sleeping in human blood, the fear of being forgotten for thousands of years is awakened, the breath of destruction suffocates, the heartbeat accelerates to the bleeding of pores, and the crazy secretion of adrenaline. Whether ordinary soldiers, soldiers protected by mecha, or title Douluo, they all feel a fatal threat.


    This blow, even the individual shield that can resist nuclear explosion can''t save them! This is Quebec! Worthy of being the strongest in the world, in a rage, he will lie down and bleed!


    "Open linkage defense! Come on! " He thought that the level 98 super Douluo roared, and his body could not help shaking. In the face of destruction, it was better than he could not restrain his physical instinct.


    "Mechanical forces! Push your thunderstorm chariot to the front! Turn on the shield at full power and release the space anchor! Abandon the car collectively! " The commander of this battle is also in the shield. Even if he is a talented commander once in a century on the mainland, he can only command the troops as much as possible and pile layers of defense in the front row.


    After technology leveled the gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people, he had not experienced the powerless sense of despair in front of extraordinary people for a long time. The suffocating feeling was something he didn''t want to recall in his life. Of course, his life may end at the next moment.


    The electromagnetic gun in the position fired wildly and allowed the acceleration track to turn red and melt. The shell with more than ten times the speed of sound hit Kuiper''s red translucent body, but it could not shake a penny. This time, he no longer obeyed the conservation of momentum, as if he was directly anchored in space. The terrible electromagnetic gun bullet just melted into liquid near his body and bloomed on his body surface like fireworks, Usher in the end in the bright burning!


    The roar of heavy artillery, like the drum of doomsday, hit everyone''s heart in the army, making them difficult to breathe.


    The prelude to the end of the day also came to an end. Thousands of cold spots bloomed from Kuiba''s body. His black hair danced in the air, and the air seemed to solidify. Dark cracks spread one after another. Even the big shield built of 5000 pieces of energy Amethyst made an ugly sound like glass friction under the dark cracks, which was on the verge of breaking!


    The black crack of death is centered on Quebec, like a branch, showing a fractal structure and spreading towards every corner of the shield!


    Linkage defense, broken! Tens of thousands of soldiers participating in the linkage are bleeding wildly and languishing!


    The steel wall composed of chariots and mecha is torn! Metal is more fragile than paper in front of dark cracks, twisted, deformed and crushed into clusters of scrap iron.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops finally collapsed in despair in the face of the crushed black crack. They frantically attacked the big shield. The dark crack is not that they can resist at all. The most advanced individual shield is not as strong as the eggshell in front of him!


    "Help! Let us out! We don''t want to die! "


    "Monster! We don''t want to fight monsters! "


    Dai Huanyu''s eyes showed cold eyes. These are the elite of Tiandou empire. If Kuiba could kill them, it would reduce a lot of his pressure.


    But how can you watch your army collapse on a snowy night.


    Boom!


    The shield is broken. Thousands of miles away, an arrow comes to the west, and the nearly broken shield disappears. Hundreds of thousands of troops fled like mercury.


    "How cruel! Are millions of lives so worthless in your eyes? " Snow night now Dai Huanyu said faintly behind him, "do you know why you failed?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Dai Huanyu was not disappointed that he failed to kill the army on the snowy night.


    "Because you have never really looked down on all sentient beings, the rise of tulips has never taught you the last lesson. Extraordinary people have dominated the continent for too long, but the times have changed, you can''t change your point of view, and will eventually be eliminated by history."


    "Really? But what''s the use of your army? In addition to dying miserably in front of Quebec, what else can they do? Science and technology are improving, but the strongest will become stronger and stronger! The times have never changed! " Behind Dai Huanyu, the white tiger''s virtual shadow is like substance, and its momentum is completely different from that before.


    "Have you... Become a God?" It''s difficult to show a little surprised look in the snow night''s eyes.


    "Yes, evolution is never just technology! It''s you who''s wrong! It''s time to end! " Dai Huanyu soared into the air and flew directly above the dark crack.


    It was like a dark world tree, rooted and spread in the broken star meteorite City, in the crack full of destruction, Kuiba was like broken glass, as if he would turn into pieces at any time, but his invincible posture was always remembered in his heart.


    "It''s over! You! Not strong enough! " Dai Huanyu was suspended on Kuiba''s head, and the white tiger shadow behind him disappeared into his body.


    "Here comes the gun!"


    Dai Huanyu was full of bright light. The power of time and space filled his side. It was like pressing the speed change gear, making everything around him slow down!


    With Dai Huanyu''s drinking, a bright meteor crossed the sky and fell directly at Dai Huanyu.


    "It''s a space-based weapon!"


    In the tulip era, this destructive weapon was like the sword of Damocles Suspended on everyone''s head. Everyone knew the destructive power, but no one could understand why Dai Huanyu summoned such an attack to attack himself.


    "Holy gun! Longinus? " Only the snow night seems to know something. It is one of tulip''s most confidential secret weapons. It is called the attack of the holy gun. It is said that it can instantly destroy a city. Even the extreme Douluo is as fragile as a mole ant in front of him.


    That thing, for the Douluo continent at that time, was completely hurt and spilled. From the perspective of war, there was no need to design this weapon. At that time, the snow night didn''t understand what it was used for. Now I think, since then, tulips have never regarded them as enemies, and the holy gun longjinus is not a weapon designed for them at all.


    According to intelligence, the head of rankineus is made with an artifact of a real God, full of killing power. In terms of sharpness, it is beyond all mortals. It is conservatively estimated that the holy gun can directly penetrate the whole planet.


    Just some doubts on the snowy night. Although the power of the holy gun is terrible, Quebec is even more terrible now. The dark crack is close to the end of physics. If the holy gun falls directly, I''m afraid it will break apart before touching him except the artifact of the gun head.


    Dai Huanyu seems to have some cards in hand, but it involves the knowledge blind spot on the snowy night. His strength is less than the title duel, and he doesn''t know much about the means of the strong.


    At this time, the holy gun fell, and the blade cut the atmosphere, minimizing the friction of the air, making his speed beyond the scope of human eye capture.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 606

    When the holy gun came, Kuiba also felt the crisis. The broken space began to gather towards Kuiba''s head, and the dark cracks gathered. From the black field caused by gravity anomaly, it gradually changed towards the real space fault.


    Those dark cracks caused by the space ability that can be broken are just the black domain caused by gravitational anomaly. The really broken space can not be broken by any physical means, and there is no possibility of breaking skillfulness by force.


    It''s a pity that we can''t do it. At the level of rules, the accumulation of quantity can never achieve qualitative change.


    The holy gun fell, but it didn''t fall on Kuiba. Different people have different forces to explore on the road of rules. Kuiba chose space and Dai Huanyu chose time.


    The holy gun slowed down in front of him, and the holy gun that could not be captured by the naked eye almost stopped in front of him.


    However, it takes a price to forcibly use forces that don''t belong to him. Dai Huanyu''s body can''t bear the terrible energy leaked from the energy transformation. Similarly, ordinary Kuiba is on the verge of collapse, but he doesn''t have Kuiba''s body that is 100 times stronger than diamond. His broken body is splashed with blood. Just a blood bead can penetrate the composite armor of thunderstorm vehicles.


    "Give it to me! Stop! " Dai Huanyu roared that time stillness and absolute space barrier are the same forces related to the end of physics. Even if he invested all his strength, it is impossible to stop the holy gun, but make the holy gun look like stillness.


    It seems that he has overcome the extremely terrible resistance. Dai Huanyu reaches out and holds the handle of the holy gun. A pair of light wings bloom behind him. The holy gun has fallen into a static state. Driven by the light wings behind him, he slowly starts to accelerate again.


    To the naked eye, the degree of acceleration does not even go to the dew falling on the leaves, but for every centimeter of acceleration per second, the destruction fluctuation on the holy gun will be strong several times, which is the acceleration under the infinite slowdown of time.


    The holy gun even began to disintegrate under the terrible acceleration. Only the tip made by the artifact was left. At this time, people could see that the tip of the holy gun was clearly a door plate sword.


    It is the sword of the murderous God xiuprous, the strongest secondary artifact!


    At this time, even if it is an artifact that can easily cut off the air flow, the sword tip burns up because of the fierce friction with the atmosphere. It becomes red like a red soldering iron, and even sparks appear. That is the case when the artifact is seriously damaged.


    At this time, the target of the holy gun has recovered all the dark cracks into a dark sphere, which is absolutely non reflective. The light gradually begins to distort, and the dark sphere begins to appear faintly, just like disappearing from the world. That is the light distortion under the abnormal gravity.


    Just like the horizon of a black hole, it is also the most intuitive manifestation of space power. The looming dark sphere seems to be a black hole that can devour everything, and the holy gun seems to tear everything.


    Kuiba wants to distort space and let gravity anomaly form a black hole in physics. Dai Huanyu wants to accelerate the holy gun to the limit of physics, the speed of light!


    Neither can be done, but both have reached the field that cannot be explained by classical physics. The competition is who does better.


    In the field of extremely slow time, the holy gun accelerates again to the speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye, and the black field also distorts the light to almost disappear.


    And the two finally collided.


    "Tut! It''s hard to end up making such a big noise! " At the core of the moon, the Deputy brain of the film maker sent out helpless mental waves: "it really makes you touch together, don''t say you two, don''t want to have a living person within a hundred miles."


    Of course, the energy released by the two people will not be more than the nuclear bomb of big Ivan, but the distorted space-time will easily tear up the life that knows nothing about space-time. The energy is not much, and the level may be too high.


    "Stop it, boy! Give me a crack! I''ll pull you away! " The mental fluctuation of the film, ignoring the distorted time and space, appeared in Quebec''s mind.


    "No! I want to fight him! This is the mission that the mainland''s strongest must complete! And Quebec''s destiny! "


    "This is Quebec''s destiny, but not yours! Luo Gang! Welcome home! "


    Luo Gang seemed to break through his heart in an instant. I don''t know how long, I don''t know how long no one had talked about his name, and even he began to be Kuiba himself.


    "Good! We... Go home! " Luo Gang gave up his defense. The black area began to break under the sharp edge of the holy gun, but a door of space quietly opened in the chaotic space and took Luo Gang away.


    Under the holy gun, the black field is quietly broken, like a paper burning in a fire. At the same time, there are also the most powerful artifact in the secondary God. The power of the main god is in full contact with each other, which is no longer affordable for weapons of this grade. From the tip, countless cracks spread and finally turned into bits and pieces of light debris.


    "Farewell! Lord of stars! Xiao Yu is doing well now. Don''t go to him! You are a great strong man, but you are not a qualified father... "


    Kuiba''s last words still echoed in his ears. For some reason, Dai Huanyu felt empty in his heart. It was clear that he had defeated the once strongest person in the world. It was clear that he had just won the title of the strongest person in the world, but he was not happy at all.


    In Kuiba''s voice, he heard fatigue and seemed to have sprouted the ambition of life and death. He didn''t know why Kuiba wanted to die, but he began to wonder why he lived.


    In the space station of the catcher, the surviving new humans looked at what happened on the surface and fell silent one by one. The new era has begun, but they sank into the wave of the era with the treasures of the old era. It''s sad and ridiculous


    The sound of mechanical operation gradually stopped, and the remaining 314 crew members took out their military uniforms again, sorted out their appearance, and lined up neatly at the rotating axis of the space station. They didn''t know how much effort they had made to line up in the weightless environment without evidence, but now they never have the opportunity to use their hard-working skills.


    Human nature can be twisted like maggots, but it can also be great like saints. No one is born mean. At least they hope their death can be less unbearable.


    With the shutdown of the machinery, the watcher gradually became gray and cold, and the last survivors were silent forever in the cold space.


    ¡­¡­


    The watcher, which lasted 23 years, six months and 17 days from its launch to its shutdown, was once the first weapon of Douluo. It was brilliant and degenerated, but in the end, it could not escape the fate of withering and turned into a grain of dust in countless space garbage.


    Maybe a hundred years later, someone will salvage it and make it into a space museum for people to visit, or maybe it will be forgotten forever and disintegrate, fall, burn and wither in collisions


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 607

    After Kuiba''s death, Dai Huanyu naturally took over the territory of the original Xingluo empire. His strength is qualified, although with the help of many external forces, even the holy gun! Longinus! All borrowed, but he did beat the original strongest in the world.


    Now he is the first in the world, and the weapon he used, the gun of rankinus, has also obtained a new name, the spear of Dracula after this battle.


    The spear intended to betray also fits the legend of the watcher.


    After the war, the snowy night was saved. Exhausted Dai Huanyu wanted to stop, but the enemy he faced was unexpected. He was a strong man with a bow.


    It was the one who broke the barrier before. The strength of the other party was very general to him, only level 95. Decades ago, he must have been a super strong man, but now the super Douluo can only be regarded as an ordinary high-end combat power.


    However, the weapon in his hand is unusual. It is said that the Duke of tulip once tried to build the strongest bow in the world. An arrow can pierce the divine bow of the stars.


    After consuming a lot of resources and energy, he succeeded. The divine bow is called the bow of stars, but it is too powerful. It hurts Tianhe. When it is practiced, thunder will rob it, split it into three parts and scatter it all over the world.


    The three parts are the fire bow that controls the power of flame, the frost bow that controls the power of frost, and the Jun bow that controls the power of poison. Any one is a powerful weapon that is extraordinary and refined. If you can find all three, you can re synthesize an artifact, the bow of stars.


    It is said that the bow of stars has the ability to ignore obstacles. It can also summon stars to attack the hit enemy, and meteorites will fall.


    Although these are legends made up by some evil and interesting guy, it has to be said that the power of the bow of stars is really strong. The arrow composed of plasma jet is the bane of the shield in this era. Ultra high temperature can easily destroy the resonance of soul power and make the shield disintegrate from outside to inside.


    This is also the reason why kuibardu''s large shield, which is difficult to destroy, was shot through by an arrow. The user of the star bow is not very strong, but his martial soul happens to be an arrow. When his soul power is full, he can use nine arrows at most, because he takes the soul ring as an arrow. In a battle, he can only use nine soul rings.


    His martial soul has such great limitations, which undoubtedly means that the unparalleled destructive power of the martial soul. Each soul ring can reach the limit. The power of Douluo''s full attack. The red ninth soul ring is known as the strongest single attack under the God.


    The power of such a martial soul, combined with the bow of the stars, is naturally magnified by geometric multiples. Even Dai Huanyu feels a fatal threat. At this time, his state is incomplete, and the other party''s ninth soul ring has not been used. He is sure to kill the other party, but the red arrow already on the arrow will mercilessly take his life.


    He is not only the strongest man in the new mainland, but also the king of a country. He can''t really take risks with himself. He can only watch the snow night leave and return to Tiandou empire with 800000 remnant troops.


    The divine world


    All the gods look dignified. There have been no strong gods in the world for tens of thousands of years. Even if they do, they have to go through the inheritance of gods in order to truly obtain the power of the LORD God. But now, countless strong gods have emerged in the world.


    If we use a metaphysical point of view, it is that the great world is coming and the stars are twinkling.


    "I can''t catch the shot that fell from the sky." The sea god''s bitter mouth, Kuiba has been stronger than most of the main gods, and has an immortal body of King Kong, but he is still destroyed by this attack, and many main gods are not sure to survive such an attack.


    "Give me enough time to prepare. I should be able to stop that shot, but all my artifacts will be broken." Rong nianbing stroked his weapon and said something serious.


    All the gods know that rongnianbing is the main god with the most artifacts in the divine world. Combined with eight kitchen knives, it can be called the multi treasure main God. He said that he had to break all the artifacts to block it. Most of the artifacts of other main gods would be out of play.


    "That shot is very dangerous, and did you pay attention to the tip of the gun? That''s the sword that kills God! " The goddess of life has good eyesight. Her image inherits the appearance of an elf. It seems that she also has an elf like vision.


    "The killing God was indeed killed by the tulip. It''s a pity that the Shura God is missing. Otherwise, maybe we can find something from the remains of the artifact."


    The divine world committee just sighed, but no one intended to explore the lower world in person. Today''s world is very dangerous. The return of Shura God is enough to prove that even the supreme god dare not descend to the world alone unless he goes out collectively.


    Mortals who seem to have no threat have made weapons that can threaten the LORD God. No matter how the outcome of the demon God crisis is, these mortals who have obtained scientific thinking on Douluo continent must be cleaned up and cut off the transmission of civilization by burning books and pitching Confucianism.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the divine world, in an insignificant volcanic villa, the time here is synchronized with the world. The space-time anchor locks this space-time. Here, more than 40 level-2 and level-3 gods have gathered.


    But these gods have no consciousness of being gods. They carry small benches and sit in a classroom. Wei Feifei stands in front of the podium. At first, he still has stage fright, but now he can use it freely.


    "Let''s look at the force analysis of this picture. The acceleration of the block is directly proportional to its external force and inversely proportional to the mass of the block. The friction force received by the block is equal to the dynamic friction coefficient multiplied by the pressure of the block on the contact surface. By decomposing the gravity through the triangle law, the force parallel to the slope and the force perpendicular to the slope can be obtained..."


    A simple question about the falling of objects on the slope, even if it is easily answered by ordinary high school students in the real world, it is extremely difficult to put it in the divine world that has never been in contact with these.


    All the gods listened to it as if they were on a pilgrimage. In fact, for them, these are the essence of the world.


    In the past, the idealistic world outlook had such contradictions that it could not explain everything in the world. Although what we are learning now could not explain everything, it is very different from the previous world outlook.


    In the past, it has always been based on phenomena to make up a seemingly perfect world outlook, and then whenever there is an unreasonable existence, it will change this framework to contain unreasonable things.


    The materialistic world outlook is just the opposite. No one will attempt to explain everything with this theory. The world is complex. Everyone is a footprint. Through observation and analysis, he explains everything in the world bit by bit, which is undoubtedly a road to heaven for gods who need to understand the realm.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 608

    The materialistic world outlook only has a good effect on the low-level gods, because the world outlook of the high-level gods has been extremely stable, even if it is unreasonable, but it is logical and self consistent for themselves, so it can not be changed at will.


    Once there was a novel called the head exploding throne (FOG). Once the arcane master''s world outlook was strongly impacted, he would really explode his head and die.


    Although Douluo is not so exaggerated, giving up his realm of understanding and understanding a new world outlook in turn is tantamount to self-cultivation of martial arts.


    "What an irony! The realm of our lower gods has an anti super God day. " The God of volcano is sitting next to Wei Feifei. He can hold the teacher in his arms after class and let other low-level gods pray that he will explode in situ.


    "But you are still not the opponent of the LORD God!" Wei Feifei was worried. She was afraid that these gods would expand and go out to show off her strength. In that case, I''m afraid it would be bad.


    "Don''t worry, we have lived in the divine world for so long. We know the gap between us and the LORD God better than you. Without enough faith, we can''t fight them at all.


    However, there seems to be progress on the leader''s side. There is a world with an extremely large population that needs our help. By the way, we can preach. We can just apply for descent. "


    The leader in the mouth of the volcano is undoubtedly the shadow, and the populous world is the only science fiction plane, the plane of the Galactic Alliance.


    There are tens of billions of people in most races, many of which can even reach trillions. Even if there is a gap between individual strength and the extraordinary world, the development of science and technology makes it difficult for them to maintain their pious faith, but there are many people! This is really a person who can drown alive with one mouthful of spitting.


    ¡­¡­


    "A large number of low-level gods apply for descent?" After receiving the report, the four members of the divine world Committee all had some doubts, but they were soon relieved that the low-level gods saw the opportunity that the high-level gods could not descend to the earth and wanted to win the faith.


    "You can''t let them pick up a bargain for nothing!" Kindness says so.


    "I think we can do this. We can go down to earth, but we can only go down from Douluo''s entrance, and then shuttle through the world to reach their destination." Life makes a suggestion.


    "Acceptable. Let them investigate the danger of Douluo mainland and attract the guys hidden in the dark. They can''t just take advantage and don''t work!" Evil agrees.


    Only destruction, without saying a word, stared at the big pit left by the holy gun rankinus on the ground and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world committee sets the tone. If you want to descend to the world, you must go to Douluo mainland to complete the investigation task before you can go to your destination.


    This resolution caused a large-scale protest from low-level gods. Although it is not clear about the situation of Douluo mainland, even the main gods are unwilling to descend to the world. It is conceivable that there must be an extremely dangerous existence.


    The lower gods came to earth to reap benefits, not to add bricks and tiles to the construction of the divine world.


    But such protest is invalid. The hierarchy of the divine world is strict, and the lower gods have no resistance in front of the higher gods. This is the helplessness of the extraordinary world.


    People always think that the strong in the extraordinary world can do whatever they want, but they can''t see the bottom layer who can''t resist. Therefore, they always yearn for such a world where the strong are respected, but don''t think about how they can become strong.


    The resolution of the divine world Committee was finally forcibly implemented. Although the low-level gods were dissatisfied, they were brave enough to take risks and go down to earth in person. It was the so-called wealth and danger. Maybe after success, they would be the next Lord God.


    Finally, a total of more than 40 low-level gods chose to descend to earth and landed on the ocean of Douluo continent, which is the safest in theory. The most powerful creature in the ocean is just the deep-sea demon whale king. This thing is very good in front of mortals, but it is a brother in front of gods.


    Those who can threaten these low-level gods are Dai Huanyu and the strong one who holds the bow of stars. The sea is not suitable for them to fight.


    As the transmitted light lit up, the gods appeared on the sea. The sea at the foot is calm and there seems to be no danger. The strongest thing around is just a ten thousand year sea soul beast that survived the large-scale fishing.


    Just when the gods relaxed their vigilance, the white light representing the transmission suddenly lit up, and a secondary God disappeared in situ with a frightened face and reappeared on a crater.


    The active volcano exploded at the moment he appeared. A bomb in the magma detonated, opening a crack in the earth''s crust blocked by rocks.


    Boom! The violent eruption of the volcano makes it difficult for even God to resist the power of nature. What''s more, it is a God with water as the main force. It can''t play in the volcanic environment. It is swallowed up by magma in an instant and turns into ash in the volcanic eruption, which is not much worse than the hydrogen bomb explosion.


    In the divine world, all the gods who observed this scene were cool behind their backs. Douluo really hid his power against them. The other party mastered the transmission technology, even more mature than the common transmission technology in the divine world.


    Of course, this is the work of the film. Tulips have stolen the transmission technology from mysterious organizations. Recently, the transmission technology of aliens has also been stolen. The two technologies with different principles complement each other, making tulips far ahead of the divine world in terms of transmission technology. The target location of transmission can even be set inside the storage soul guide.


    What the gods saw was that the mysterious enemies sent the low-level gods one by one and killed them through natural disasters. In fact, this was not the case. The low-level gods were sent to the moon, then transferred through the half plane and went directly to the world of the Galactic Alliance.


    What was wiped out by the natural disaster was just a substitute created by the filmmaker with simulated soul technology.


    Simply competing for spiritual power, with the shadow of a vice brain with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, it is a big level higher than the Supreme God, let alone simulating his life soul skills. No one in the divine world can see through his tricks.


    This move is so skillful that it can kill the traitor easily. Even God can''t hide his inner thoughts in front of the huge spiritual power of the film.


    Those who really accept change and yearn for a new era are called fake death. Those who are not firm in faith and intend to betray at any time are really dead.


    Volcanoes, tsunamis and earthquakes may not be enough to kill them, but the shadow can erase their consciousness first, and then throw them into natural disasters, so that they can raise their ashes.


    A total of 37 low-level gods came to the Galactic Alliance world. Together with Kuiper, who escaped by pretending to die, 38 God level strong men and many strong men under Kuiper also followed, forming an extremely luxurious super power force.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 609

    Luo Gang brought the Kuiba twelve demons he recruited in Douluo mainland. They are all strong at super Douluo level, and two of them are extreme Douluo.


    With the progress of the times, the strong have sprung up like mushrooms. An inappropriate analogy is the broken window effect.


    Take a building with a few broken windows as an example. If those windows are not repaired, some vandals may destroy more windows. Eventually they will even break into the building. If they find no one living there, they may settle there or set fire to it.


    This effect is generally used to explain that if bad phenomena in the environment are allowed to exist, they will induce people to follow suit or even intensify.


    But in fact, what people will emulate is not only bad phenomena, but also positive progress, including practice.


    It''s like Columbus erecting eggs, or the first person to eat crabs. When no one does it, everyone can''t think of it, or dare not think about it, and think they can''t do it.


    But when someone does it, he will find that it is not difficult, and even he may be able to do it. This is also an important reason why super Douluo and even God level strong people have sprung up.


    But in addition, there are also material reasons. The Reiki concentration of Douluo continent is rising. In fact, this is because of the large-scale use of energy Amethyst. In the natural environment, the soul force should be conserved.


    However, the soul power of power conversion is obviously outside the natural cycle. Even if the energy Amethyst is not made by Douluo people, as long as they use it, the soul power inside will be released and added to the soul power cycle of nature.


    With the huge reserves of energy Amethyst on Douluo continent, the concentration of soul power is more than three times that of decades ago. Many mortals who were unable to become soul masters have obtained soul power, but it is difficult to cultivate. For soul masters who can cultivate, the probability of breaking through the title Douluo naturally increases greatly.


    This has brought kuibar so many high-end combat forces. However, these are far from the revolutionary army that the divine world has taken refuge in. All the 37 low-level gods headed by the volcanic God aiyafara have completed the education equivalent to the high school level in the real world, and have formed a solid three outlooks on the foundation of the materialist world, Naturally, the realm has also been raised to the lowest or even higher level, but there is no matching power, but on average, there is also the level of secondary God.


    Even in this civilized world, this group of high-end combat effectiveness can be called terror. For the race ranking behind the 100th in the Galactic Alliance, the strongest may only be level 9 psionics, that is, the level of Title Douluo. It is really not the opponent of Title Douluo.


    There are ten levels of psionics in the extreme duel. These are also high-end combat power among the top 100 races. As for the level of the second level God, it is directly the terrible level 12 psionics.


    Not counting the top ten perverts, it can be regarded as a strategic weapon in any race. As for Luo Gang, who is equivalent to the 13th level spirit at the peak, that is the legend of the Milky way. There is almost no record of such a strong person shooting in person.


    Of course, there is one more recently, that is, the Shura God who was accepted and left by the Tule people. He is still in the process of recovering his strength, so he is underestimated as a level 13 psionic.


    ¡­¡­


    So many powerful people suddenly appeared on Tula, which immediately attracted the attention of Tula people. Not long ago, an underwater ship floated on the surface of the sea, and several Tula people swam out of the ship towards the Beach Island where the shadow was basking in the sun.


    Different races can naturally produce different cultural and technological trees. Although Tula people have entered a civilized society, they will not wear clothes unless necessary.


    The dolphin like body structure determines that under the water, any clothes are a burden to them. Civilization cannot spontaneously develop something that has no effect on the whole race.


    Even human poems and songs contain information that can arouse people''s spiritual resonance. They are not completely useless, so they will be handed down.


    The Tula people obviously do not have the preconditions for developing clothes, so they do not wear clothes unless they meet with some races that pay great attention to dress.


    "My dolphin friends! Do you also come to the beach for vacation? " Chengying walked down the beach wearing beach pants. The sea water slapped on his lap. A Tula man was cruising nearby.


    "We are not dolphins. Please call us Tula people." Dolphins are not angry, but they still emphasize it. It can be seen that they like dolphins very much.


    "Well, Tula, are you here on vacation, too?"


    "No, the heart of the sea has detected powerful psionic fluctuations. We''re here to investigate this." The first dolphin has the darkest skin and seems to be their leader.


    Tula people are very similar to new humans implanted with nano machinery. They both have semi mechanized ability, but they use brain partners implanted in the brain. They can only assist in computing and will not strengthen physical functions. After all, not all races have the spirit of exploration and are good at death like humans, and become semi silicon-based creatures, even in tulips, In fact, there are many opponents.


    "You won''t forget that I''m the strongest psychic here! What about? Shall I give you another level 13 psionic performance? " Chengying squats down and keeps peace with the Tula people, which shows respect among humans, but it doesn''t make much difference to the Tula people.


    They don''t think looking down is disrespect, because the ocean is three-dimensional. It''s normal for everyone to swim around in the sea and appear on each other''s head. Even if they expose their fragile belly, they still mean to surrender for a certain period of time.


    "No, no, no, we are serious. At least one more psionic person similar to you and more than 30 psionic people worse than you have appeared here.


    I must be responsible for the life safety of the people on the home planet. If you still regard the Tula people as friends, please cooperate with our investigation. "


    Chengying heard the speech, and an imperceptible smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He could have summoned Douluo''s reinforcements from the rented colonial star, so that he wouldn''t disturb the Tula people at all. But in that case, wouldn''t it lose an opportunity to publicize the gods? Everyone is hungry for food and in urgent need of faith!


    In a civilized and prosperous world of science and technology, the best way to obtain faith is not missionary. Everyone is civilized. No one is willing to say that your race is created by God. Of course, the best missionary method is to become an idol! How to become an idol without widespread attention?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 610

    In order to save the god world on the verge of degeneration, the gods choose to become idols. This plot is always familiar. When you think about it carefully, he has really done similar things.


    For example, Rui Wenwen is the most typical example. In order to save the endangered soul beast, she chose to become an idol. I don''t know how she is now?


    With the help of Dai Huanyu''s reunification, he won a legal seal in the third empire and finally became an indispensable force on the mainland.


    Chengying hasn''t seen this old friend for a long time, but he can''t go now. Even if he takes time, he can''t go. When he leaves Douluo star, he actually feels that ruiwenwen''s feelings for herself are a little subtle.


    In addition to the admiration for the elders, there are some unspeakable feelings in it. It''s already chaotic enough. Now he has the aura of the protagonist on his head. Let alone ruiwenwen has a good impression on him. Even if he doesn''t, he can change a good impression. Now go back and ruiwenwen will definitely post it crazy. That''s bad.


    Getting rid of these messy thoughts, the filmmaker turned his attention back to the Tula people: "OK! I''m not kidding you. I did bring some friends. They are all powerful psionics. If you brought reporters, you can interview them. We came to Tula with a friendly purpose. "


    Tula people showed a relieved expression. It was really uncomfortable to see such a humanized expression on the dolphin''s face.


    "We thought your friends didn''t want to see reporters, so we drove them back and asked them a personal question. As a senior psionic, don''t you hate journalists very much? That''s what I read in the novels. The strong exist like experts in the world. "


    "No, no, no! Although we have powerful psionics, we are also human... Um... Intelligent creatures. " The photographer considered the wording. The dolphin in front of him, no matter from what point of view, has nothing to do with people.


    "Intelligent creatures have seven emotions and six desires. It''s not normal to want to be successful and return home in prosperity. All I bring this time are psychics who want to be famous in our hometown. Their dream is to become idols. Unfortunately, there is no heaven Fu for performance or singing except for psychics."


    "I see!" Tula people nodded and thought about it. It''s reasonable. Why can''t the strong want to be famous?


    But the way Tula people nod is very strange. They probably have no organs that can be called neck, so nodding is just swinging their body up and down, which is very funny.


    "I need to register and confirm your identity information. The entry formalities for psionics above level 9 are very troublesome. After that, the staff of the human embassy will receive you and perhaps arrange for you to appear on some variety shows. "


    The photographer shook his head and said, "there''s no problem registering their identity. They are resting in the embassy and can register at any time, but variety shows and so on may not be suitable for them.


    As you know, the customs and habits of different races vary a lot, and the culture and art are very different. Like your dolphin sound, it is not the same thing as human understanding. "


    In fact, it''s not a thing. Tula people get dolphin sound... It''s a real dolphin sound, that is, the sound made by dolphins. It belongs to the category of ultrasound. Humans can''t hear it at all, let alone send out ultrasound.


    "Although this is not my responsibility, but out of personal curiosity, I still want to know what kind of idols you want them to become?" The Tula people are also well aware that the culture and art of different races are very different.


    For example, on the human mother planet observed by the Tula people, a country has invented many delicious foods that frighten them. Among them, the dish called looking up at the stars is the best.


    It not only tastes terrible, but also looks like a devil''s work in the eyes of the Tula people. After all, the image of the Tula people and the fish is very close. Looking at the fish heads that die in peace is probably no worse than the art works that value taste.


    After listening to the narratives of the Tula people, the filmmaker said with a black face that this kind of thing is terrible food even on the earth. Eating it directly will even reduce his reason and see unspeakable things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I don''t think we can reach a consensus on culture and art, so I hope we can pick up some special agents of the Tula nationality, and then my friends can broadcast the task process live. I don''t think the Tula people have had similar programs."


    Indeed, the dolphins who listened to the film project showed humanized and stunned expressions. They didn''t expect anyone to come up with such a crazy idea, but they thought it was completely worth trying.


    "I''ve even named our group. How about calling it ghost agent?"


    At this moment, no one knows that the most frightening and disrespectful secret service organization in the universe was officially established today. Every enemy who has faced ghost agents has left an unforgettable psychological shadow for life. It is really these people... How cheap!


    Tula officials carefully considered the proposal of a powerful level 13 psionic. They investigated the earth and confirmed that the earth is only a level C civilization and is not qualified to know the existence of the Galactic Alliance.


    But the strong among humans have reached the top level of the universe, which is really incredible, but it also reassures the Tula people, because they can''t be the spies of the earth who have not entered the interstellar age.


    In this way, if we can get the help of these strong people, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the Tula people.


    So, some less important tasks were given to the photographer to try to assign to his people.


    In the time of the negotiation of the old fellow, they began to give special training to these future agents. Whether they were special agents or red nets, they were not only capable of strength. Even if they became net red, you would shout the old iron double click on the screen 666.


    Let alone become an agent. Fortunately, with nano machinery and memory knowledge, after having a high school education, they can be directly instilled into their minds. The rest is the tips of being an agent.


    However, the people who taught them their skills were obviously not serious, so that the painting style of ghost agents was biased from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today we are talking about how to quickly subdue the enemy. First, let''s take a look at a picture. This is the main hostile race of the Tula people. There are seven, all of which are aggressive races in the galaxy.


    Let''s take a look at the next picture. This is a picture of the genitals of the seven races and the position of the genitals in the body. After we meet these races, we should launch special skills and critical attacks on these positions at the first time! "


    ¡­¡­


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 611

    Of course, the training of ghost agents can not be so informal, and some serious training is also available. For example, the mastery of modern knowledge and the study of folk customs in various countries.


    If you want to lurk, you must first integrate into it. There are too many races in this world, and different races often have different customs. Although the filmmaker can use extraordinary means to change the appearance and even the body of the strong, if you disguise as a Southerner and speak with a big muck smell, you will explode. For these, people in the divine world learn very quickly.


    Compared with the scientific and cultural knowledge they have never been exposed to, they have more experience in latent destruction. Many people have done similar things or received professional training before they become gods.


    The filming was not in a hurry, so the training period lasted for two months. After the training, the combat effectiveness of ghost agents did not improve significantly, but their ability of latent camouflage was greatly improved.


    The next is the tense and exciting task time. The Tula people are very cooperative with the requirements of the film, and the preheating of relevant programs is also in progress.


    The unprecedented live broadcast of secret service agents suddenly convinced the eyes of many Tula people. They are also looking forward to such a tense and exciting program.


    The first task happened to be deliberately assigned to aiyafara, the God of the volcano, to steal the pengrui people''s battle plan against La colonial star.


    In fact, stealing may be a little flattering to him. The intelligence has been collected by the informant. He just needs to find a way to get the information back.


    It has to be said that the Tula people are not generally inferior in intelligence warfare. Apart from others, their body shape is very different from the humanoid race. If they dye their skin green, they can almost pretend to be pengrui people.


    What about the Tula? Even if they are all dyed green, others will know that they are Tula people.


    Therefore, the Tula intelligence network is built by other races instigated by edao. It''s actually quite generous to let the ghost agents in the film spoil it.


    Aiya, disguised as a pengrui, followed the spacecraft to the space station secretly controlled by pengrui.


    There are many space stations in space, and many of them have become space garbage. The one in front of us is transformed from space garbage. It looks dilapidated. Inside, there are three religions and nine streams gathered together.


    Aiya''s camera is his retina. Nano machinery can easily transform his eyes into cameras. At this time, he is making comments intentionally or unintentionally with local snacks.


    The seemingly unintentional move is actually... Those who have received advertising money. No one thinks that level 12 psionics are strong enough to earn extra money quietly on the way to completing the task.


    It''s a pity that his method of embedding advertisements is too bad. At the beginning, we didn''t know what he was doing. After a long time, we saw something wrong. He can see the barrage of feedback from the audience.


    "You are here to perform the task! Be serious! "


    "I didn''t expect to see implant ads!"


    ¡­


    Aiya also saw the barrage and said quietly, "Karka popsicle is delicious, inexpensive and affordable."


    Tula people in front of the screen: "..."


    I thought you could say something serious, but it turned out to be advertising. It''s amazing!


    Aiya looks very serious, but in fact he uses his mental strength to monitor every move around. The film tells him that the informant at the joint is not necessarily reliable.


    He also agrees with this view. The Tula people are too naive compared with humans. Although there are few cosmic stars that are good at intrigue like humans, most of them are more resourceful than the Tula people.


    When people were tucking aiya in advertising, the camera suddenly turned and turned to make complaints about the camera.


    Peng Rui, who was in charge of the joint, was secretly tracking aiya behind him. The pistol collimator in his hand had been aiming at aiya, and the audience looked through the lens. It''s clear.


    Obviously, the news leaked and the contact betrayed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill aiya at this time. The audience was nervous first, then relieved and relaxed.


    Aiya controls the UAV. Obviously, he has found the problem for a long time. Sure enough, aiya makes a stuffy noise when he comes to the remote joint.


    The silencing pistol makes a sound similar to farting, and the bullet comes straight to aiya''s head. At this time, as long as the audience slows down, they can even see the bullet magnifying in aiya''s field of vision.


    The heart beat faster. The Tula people are not a race with strong physical quality. In fact, most races can''t rely on their physical quality to resist this bullet intact.


    But aiya did it. He grabbed the bullet as easily as a flying insect, turned to the connector and spread out his palm: "is this what you dropped?"


    The connector realized that it was bad and turned around and ran. Unfortunately, his speed was too slow. As soon as aiya threw it, the bullet flew back faster than before.


    With a puff, the connector''s heart was pierced and unwilling to fall to the ground. Aiya passed by the body without looking back: "give it back to you!"


    Behind the indifferent voice is the scream of countless Tula people. The ultrasound makes the seabed very noisy. That scene was so handsome just now. So that the audience in front of the screen cheered.


    Aiya obviously felt that the dried up faith in his body was expanding at an unimaginable speed. In this state, he even had the confidence to face the LORD God for a short time.


    At the same time, there are almost tens of millions of people watching this program, which is the number of believers he has never had before. Even if these people are not pious beliefs, they worship only because of their skills. That''s quite an exaggeration.


    The improvement of strength also brought him the expansion of self-confidence. Originally, he was still cautious about this task. Once his whereabouts were exposed, he would be besieged by the other party''s fleet. I''m afraid he will also be very dangerous.


    But now his self-confidence is bursting. Even if he is surrounded by the fleet, he is confident to escape by his own ability. So he plans to take a little radical tactics.


    "Old fellow gates! Watch and see what a top agent is! " With that, he soared up in the space station and rushed straight to the community camp established by pengrui people.


    In this kind of abandoned space station, there is no air ban, but we generally don''t take off. At present, someone suddenly flies and becomes the target of public criticism.


    There are basically no easy people who can come here. Therefore, seeing someone flying in the sky, many people raised their guns and shot at him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 612

    This time, the bullet was fired at the ghost agent, but the Tula people were no longer alarmed. From the experience just now, it can not be seen that the bullet could not play any role on him at all.


    It seems that in order to be handsome, the ghost agent in the air did not open the individual shield. Instead, he waved his hands and shot at the bullets again and again. Unexpectedly, there was no moment when the bullets could escape his control. Soon, there was another bullet in his hand.


    Jingle fell to the ground. No one knows what''s going on. People don''t care about them, but don''t care about them. They can take bullets with their bare hands. They''re far from good.


    And aiya also took the opportunity to show his strength and rushed all the way to the base camp of pengrui people. This time, he will bring them all.


    Although the facilities here are extremely dilapidated. But as a hidden headquarters, the defense measures here are still very tight. There is even a powerful level 10 psionic stationed.


    The intruders were suddenly detected, which one did not have eyes enough to invade them? This is their first impression.


    The assistant''s psychic didn''t even plan to take action, but activated the automatic defense system to let the machine gun shoot and kill the guy who didn''t have eyes.


    But the bullet has proved that he has little effect on the strong. For example, if he takes the bullet with his bare hands, what effect can it have even if the bullet really hits him?


    This time he stopped using his hands and was excited by electromagnetic force. The bullet was like a planet around him, running around him, accelerating, and then thrown back by him.


    The machine gun fixed in the garbage station was smashed to pieces, which made them realize the thorniness of their opponent. Aiya landed from the air and went straight to the other party''s door.


    "Let me tell you what is the most perfect stealth.


    The perfect stealth is to kill everyone who sees you. " After aiya said that, he kicked the door open. He found that as long as he played handsome, he could usher in a steady stream of faith.


    When I went to preach, I had to find ways to give them benefits. Now I don''t need to. I just need to turn them into their own brain powder. It''s even easier than fooling a bunch of brainless natives.


    He just showed enough strength to be valued. Level 10 psionics led many of their men to fight, while someone on the other side quickly fled with information. The information could have been destroyed directly, but the Tula blocked ansebo communication in this area, so that the information could not be sent out. They had to find a way to transmit the information and then destroy it.


    Aiya knew this and was so unscrupulous. In the face of the broken level 10 psionic, he just raised his hand gently, and a stream of magma spewed out of his palm. The terrible heat melted the surrounding steel.


    Level 10 psionic people summon a psionic shield to resist, but such resistance is of little significance. The psionic shield collapses rapidly in the high temperature, and the people around them raise guns to siege. This time they use not solid bullets, but laser weapons.


    It''s not as magical as burning through steel directly. If laser weapons want to have an effect, they will be slower. In fact, the effect is not as good as bullets, but now they can only be a living horse doctor.


    The laser irradiation on aiya only made him more dazzling. He was not afraid of this temperature when he could take a bath in the magma.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!" Before aiya became a God, he was also a famous character. He could become a god like a protagonist. Naturally, he had to pretend to be forced.


    It''s impossible to say that he won''t pretend to force. It''s just that his routine looks a little old, at least for humans.


    But the Tula people have never seen it. As a peace loving race, they are not as good at intrigue as humans. Naturally, they have never had so many ways to force.


    At this time, seeing the scene in front of me, I was very happy. I watched aiya press the strong level 10 psychic on the ground with one hand. This strength was crazy.


    The more they worship, the greater the faith they gather. Halfway through aiya''s fight, he suddenly remembered the boss''s instructions during the special training and wandered around the level 10 psionic people.


    He looked at the other party with a shudder, even more frightening than when facing the lava torrent. He didn''t know why. He just felt the cool between his legs.


    Aiya thought of what she told them during the special training. Different races had genital positions, and her eyes couldn''t help aiming at each other''s legs.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the key attack was launched, and there was a crushing gap in the reaction speed between the two. The level 10 psionic just had a premonition that it was bad and had no time to avoid, they had already suffered a fierce attack.


    This blow was enough to smash the fist of a skyscraper, and it was deadly in that part. The level 10 psionic sent out a scream that was not human, and then fell to the ground in pain. The whole person bent and twitched and couldn''t get up.


    This is not an egg crack, it is an egg broken, and it is the kind of crushed and foamed. Even level 10 psionic people can''t stand this degree of pain.


    The studio felt pain from the live broadcast, not to mention the dolphins. Although they didn''t have legs, they had eggs. Seeing this scene, they immediately felt like empathy.


    The whole dolphin was stiff, but I don''t know why. Instead, aiya felt that the power of faith increased sharply. Perhaps it was because he beat up the enemy.


    Aiya''s eyes suddenly became sharp after he found that beating the enemy would have this effect. This is a rare good opportunity! Thinking of this, aiya stared at the rest of the people, which made them feel very bad.


    Obviously, today, there will be many strong orphans here, such as testicular exhausted knights, rangers with guns left, and even old people with eggs left. The key strike is such an outstanding effect.


    For a time, the camp was crying and howling. He even forgot to go to the intelligence. There was still a hidden secret line to take the intelligence for him. In the rest of the time, these enemies who lost their resistance suffered inhuman torture.


    Although the culture tank can easily repair their broken things, it is difficult to erase the psychological shadow. Once some psychological shadows are formed, they can hardly be stripped off.


    They can only pray that they can be hard after such a experience.


    From now on, the ghost agent has become the most terrible enemy of all races with external genitalia. Their names can even stop children crying at night!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 613

    The reputation of ghost agents soon resounded throughout the galaxy. They were cruel, powerful, decisive, good at lurking, and committed a series of crimes. Their means were extremely arrogant, and even broadcast their own crime process live.


    The audience watching the live broadcast has also changed from Tula people at the beginning to many races. Sometimes, even I, the targeted race will challenge strategies according to the live broadcast content.


    But it doesn''t work very well. No secret service organization will take level 12 psionics as its conventional combat power. Once someone didn''t believe in evil and sent 11 level 11 psionics and two level 12 psionics to guard intelligence.


    Even deliberately released information to lure ghost agents to target, in order to capture ghost agents and avenge the remaining gun Rangers and egg old people they made.


    I thought it was safe, and there was a live picture. If the other party had more than two people, they turned around and ran away.


    As a result, only one enemy came, which made them overjoyed. Finally, it was time for revenge. At this time, they had to teach the ghost agents a lesson. Cut their eggs one by one, and let them suffer from palace punishment again and again like that one.


    But they never thought that although only one person came this time, it was Luo Gang, who was a level 13 psionic person who could be beaten by the LORD God, and the strong person with extraordinary power was stronger than the psionic person of the same level.


    This is also why ambush a level 12 psionic to send so many people. At this time, the opponent is a big level higher. Their attack is like an ox into the sea, which is eliminated by Luo Gang''s distorted space.


    This time, they are completely stupid. If they come to two or three level 12, they can still fight. Although four level 12 psionic agents have shot in the intelligence, they can''t help leaving someone to look after the house! Who would have thought that they had more than thirty or twelve level psychics, including house keepers.


    What''s more, what kind of player is this? Thirteen? The highest level in the universe? Are you crazy? The top combat power in the universe, let you send it to do intelligence work. Who has mental problems!


    This is simply the inner portrayal of many psionic people. They are no longer going to resist. They really can''t fight! Even if they fit, they can''t fight.


    Luo Gang didn''t let them go because they lay flat. He taught him that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself! So be kind to yourself.


    Enemy: "wdnm!"


    "Critical strike!"


    For a time, the sound of egg cracking was heard all the time. There were different kinds of aliens. Naturally, some people thought carefully. Since the ghost agents like to hit the key, it''s better to disguise it.


    Some races with external genitalia are different from humans. Although they are human, the external genitalia is not between the legs.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape the fight, he covered his legs with one hand and pretended to be afraid. In fact, he was secretly happy that I didn''t have eggs and it was all right to be beaten.


    Sometimes, when everyone is unlucky together and they are not so unlucky, they will have an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    Just Luo Gang looked at his eyes a little strange: "Why are you covering your crotch? Is it the crotch covering sect that the sage said?"


    "I remember you had that thing on your hand!" He grabbed the hand he didn''t cover his crotch: "I just forgot which hand it should be. Thank you for telling me!"


    Puff ~


    It wasn''t Luo Gang who did it, but the level 11 psychic vomited blood to live.


    "Your race is really convenient! You can put your hand in your mouth when you want it! "


    After a circle, Luo Gang came back and sighed to the alien with empty expression on his face. The other party looked at his empty palm and ten thousand grass mud horses rushed past in his heart, vomit and roar: "say! How do you know I often hold it for myself! "


    Even Luo Gang was stunned. After a moment, he compared him with a thumb: "cow force! This is a live broadcast! You have seed! admire! Admire! "


    At that time, the level 11 psychic''s face was green. He was just too excited and forgot that his opponent had a hobby of live broadcasting. Now think about it, I''m afraid hundreds of millions of people in the whole galaxy have heard this! I knew the ghost agent''s hunting, but the audience rating was quite high.


    Although some scenes will make the male audience feel strongly uncomfortable, the scene of FA Dou is really handsome! In particular, the so-called battle of adjudication is a small-scale space station with a limited number of people and spacecraft. The victory or defeat of the battle determines the strength comparison between the two sides. The strong can ask the loser to fulfill the requirements put forward before the battle.


    Today''s Tula people have a group of single person to ship super weapons to assist in the battle. In the battle of judgment with a limited number of people, there is no possibility of losing. Even if they only let ghost agents, no one can defeat them on a limited battlefield.


    But before the real fight, some people often won''t give up, or there are always some blind guys to die.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 614

    Originally, the peace loving Tula people had no enemies. Most of those beaten by ghost agents were aggressive and always intended to invade.


    They were beaten, but the public opinion was one-sided in favor of ghost agents, and even many people applauded.


    Under such circumstances, even if the means of ghost agents are a little special, they will not lead to the crusade of righteous people in the universe. However, war is often just a means rather than an end,


    Even defeat can become one of the means to achieve the goal. Therefore, knowing that it will be defeated, some races still had to launch a war of judgment against the Tula people.


    The undertaker can see the taste of conspiracy. I''m afraid the purpose of those who cook shit behind the scenes is to test their strength.


    In fact, the filmmaker has some speculation about the identity of the person who cooks excrement behind the scenes. The only one who has this ability and needs to test the ghost agent''s cards is the Shura God incorporated by the Tule nationality. I''m afraid the other party''s strength will recover very slowly in this ethereal world.


    It is estimated that the current Shura God should be able to crush the main God, but it will be easily defeated by other supreme gods, so he is not sure to deal with a strong master God level and many secondary God levels.


    The challenge is the once as like as two peas, who are the same race of intelligent centipede. The ranking of Nago is not the same, but just the first one hundred.


    But they are full of aggression, like aggression and conquest, and have repeatedly invaded class C civilizations that have not entered the space age without telling the Galactic Alliance.


    Such a race naturally became the younger brother of the Tule nationality who believed in war. Although Shura God had no real power, Nawei people didn''t know. He just went to Nawei''s embassy to hint, and Nawei messengers passed his meaning back,


    Only then did the Nawi people start the war of judgment against the Tula beyond their ability. There is no doubt that this is a suicide battle, so the chips of both sides are not played. There are only ten colonial stars, that is, two colonial galaxies.


    The Tula people wanted to refuse. They are lovely and peaceful. They have not experienced the war of adjudication for a long time. Only if they have experienced the war of adjudication within 30 years can they be qualified to refuse, otherwise they must accept it.


    This special mode of war is naturally stipulated by the Galactic Alliance, and the purpose is probably to reduce the casualties caused by the war.


    Of course, if you let go, it is not impossible to fight an extreme war, but in that case, you have to officially announce the war of genocide. At that time, the war will stop only when one party is almost extinct. No race can bear such a painful price. Therefore, there have been few Wars of genocide since the establishment of the Galactic Alliance.


    However, this measure aimed at reducing casualties is quite cruel in the eyes of the lower ranking races, because the Galactic Alliance stipulates that there can be only ten large warships in the battle of judgment.


    There are also up to 100 small and medium-sized ships, and powerful races can exploit loopholes. Ten large warships are built very huge, which is also the origin of more than ten kilometers of battleships.


    These big guys, in the view of the race after ranking 100, simply exist like demons.


    However, both sides of this war are the top 100 races, so they will send powerful battleships.


    Originally, before such a war begins, there are often many intrigues, so that it is a thrilling espionage war. Sometimes, the war will change the outcome because of the secret action of a spy or agent.


    However, ghost agents are notorious. This kind of thing is almost like death. Really, not many people are willing to die. Even if ghost agents rarely kill people, they might as well die if they become a Ranger with a gun left.


    Both sides are preparing for the war in full swing. Shura God thinks that the Tula people will send all the ghost agents they protect to play, so as to reduce their losses as much as possible. In this way, Shura God can see the strength of ghost agents.


    He must have recognized some guys in the divine world and wanted to see who betrayed the divine world and what strength they gained.


    It seems that Shura God hasn''t realized that becoming an idol can harvest faith, otherwise he won''t be anonymous and willing to hide low-key in the Tule nationality.


    Shura God wanted to inquire about intelligence, but the Tula people were different from what Shura God expected. They did not force ghost agents to participate in the battle. For ghost agents in human form, the Tula people were extremely friendly, as if they were born close to humans.


    It''s like humans naturally think dolphins are cute, and cats and dogs are naturally liked.


    The filmmaker thought for a moment and felt that he could join the war and let those who had exposed their strength. As long as he, the big boss behind the scenes, hid behind, he could find a way to be cruel to the Yin Shura God.


    The current situation is very interesting. The film exposed some strength. Shura God found a clue and wanted to test the details of ghost agents.


    The Shura God thinks that the enemy is bright and I am dark, but in fact, on the contrary, the shadow is considering how to use his illusion of the enemy''s name to shade him.


    Shura God is very strong. Strong people have no opponents in this world, but what''s the significance? No matter how fierce it is, it is difficult to win in front of more than ten kilometers of battleships.


    If it is an ordinary warship, it may also be destroyed by him. It can be used to take pictures of the battleships in the camp, but Mr. laughter, the warship is his body. The odwell people have perfect control over their body. Even if they are sneaked in by the Shura God, there will be no danger.


    The preparations of both sides of the war have also entered the final stage. Warships of different races have their own characteristics. The Tula warships are streamlined because they live on the seabed. Most means of transportation must be streamlined, otherwise they can swim faster than them.


    They seem to have high biotechnology. The armor of the spacecraft has the self-healing ability of artifact. Even if it is broken, it can grow again. Although this recovery is not unlimited, it is strong enough.


    The Nawei warships on the other side are flat, with a small drop from top to bottom. Because the gravity of the Nawei planet is very strong, more than ten times that of the earth. For them, the high altitude is dangerous, and people can fall to death at a height of one meter. Therefore, the spacecraft are very flat, so as to reassure them. If the drop is too large, they will be afraid, This is a race of acrophobia. Accordingly, the power system of their spacecraft is also extremely strong, because it is extremely difficult to get rid of the shackles of gravity on their planet, so they need very strong power.


    Both sides are ready for a war.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 615

    Before the battle began, the filmmaker told the five people involved in the battle not to expose their special abilities from tulips. Even, the filmmaker wanted to make their abilities look more like the masterpiece of other civilizations.


    It''s best to mislead Shura God and make him think that the ambition faction in the divine world has done this, which can make him relax his vigilance. Compared with the tulips that once made him miserable, the same colleagues in the divine world are not regarded by him.


    "But my ability has been set. It is determined by my body structure when I make it." Luo Gang is a little tangled. His abilities are the result of biological transformation in his body. Now he can''t disguise like these people.


    "It''s easy to do. You don''t have to take the lead. The Shura God will really pay attention to you, but if your command talent is more useful than your combat effectiveness, there will be no flaw."


    "But I can''t command!" Facing the comfort of the film, Luo Gang didn''t relax at all.


    "You won''t, but I''m here! Just follow your feelings. I don''t understand the art of war, but I still understand how to defeat the enemy. " The filmmaker smiled mysteriously.


    If you want to disguise someone as a commander of a large army, others may not be able to do so, but the background can. The chaotic battlefield is the place that can give full play to his huge spiritual power.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if the Nawei people refuse, the war still comes as scheduled. There are more or less young people in each race who dare to fight, but lack calmness, are easy to be incited, and even really believe in the propaganda films that publicize patriotism.


    At this moment, these pengrui people eager for victory and glory shouted out in their words: "for the glory of Nawei!"


    Many shameful things are in the name of glory, which makes them look high sounding. So is war. No one is just. For his own glory or tragedy, it is humiliation and stubbornness to the enemy.


    After the Galactic Alliance envoy launched the war announcement, the flat battleship of Nawei was like a sprinter who heard the starting gun, fully started the engine and rushed to the Tula battleship.


    They used to break through the shackles of more than ten times the gravity of the super engine, full power start, terrible propulsion, for other races, even if there is inertia damper protection, it will be pressed into pancakes by acceleration.


    Nawei people are different. Their body structure is flat like a centipede. They have strong adaptability to pressure. People who do not practice and do not inject nano machinery can endure ten times the gravity.


    On the planet where the Nawi people live, the lowest is no less than ten times the earth''s gravity. Therefore, they can adapt to the most terrible acceleration in space.


    Although the Nawei people knew it was difficult to win, and the senior management knew that they were the cannon fodder sent out to die, they would not give up the pursuit of victory. The 13 kilometer long flagship took the lead in ultra-high acceleration and rushed to the flagship of the Tula people. They wanted to use decapitation to make the Tula people lose their command.


    The Tula people also realized what they were going to do, and the general flagship began to evade urgently. But the engines installed on their ships are not as powerful as their opponents. The steering speed is so limited that it can''t avoid this.


    The film could have derailed the blow, but he allowed the two flagship ships to collide. The chaotic side to side battle was launched at the first time. Without preparation, the command system fell into chaos.


    This is what the filmmaker wants to see. The other party is a race. Without special circumstances, it is impossible to hand over the command to an outsider, and the current situation obviously belongs to special circumstances.


    The commander of the flagship has been pinned down. Now someone needs to mobilize the army to resist the raids of the Nawei people.


    Luo Gang decisively cut into the communication channel and temporarily took over the power to mobilize the army. Originally, he didn''t have this right, but after he became a popular role, there were no people in the army who didn''t know him, and his trust in him increased to a very high level.


    Between the rise and fall of the rabbit and the Uighur, the command of the army has fallen into Luo Gang''s hands. He issued orders unhurriedly. It sounds that these orders are ordinary, but the army moved in an instant and orderly formed a defense array.


    It''s like an invisible hand pulling every warship. Put them where they need to be and form a solid line of defense. After the defense line is formed, it is difficult for the opponent to do much damage to them with such high-speed raid tactics.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers on several sides were boiling. The ability to plan strategies and win thousands of miles was too encouraging for the soldiers.


    Chengying was relieved. He confirmed that his little move had not been found. In fact, no one can do such a strategic situation. He just connected the commanders of each warship with a spiritual network. Through psychological cues, they can''t find this connection, and then lie directly over the mental force to control their actions.


    In this way, we can naturally control the fleet. The reaction on the battlefield is the perfect command of a large Legion that even a talented commander can''t do. Even if the communication tools of this era are quite advanced, it is difficult to communicate in real time on the space scale. It is still much slower than communicating directly with spiritual power. This is also the reason why powerful psychic psychics are still valued although their combat power is not strong.


    The form of the battlefield is changing rapidly. The Tula fleet is arranged in a neat defense array, and the Nawei people rush up like a wave. The main gun can''t play much role in the attack. The other party is determined to fight the side battle.


    The Tula are at a great disadvantage in the side contact. The most important reason is that they have no hands and feet. The dolphin like body makes them rely on capsules filled with water when they move in warships.


    In the complex environment inside the spacecraft, such a capsule is undoubtedly not suitable for close combat. Obviously, this is also the purpose of the opponent. We should use our own strengths to attack the enemy''s weaknesses.


    Obviously, the technology of warships is completely backward, but pengrui people go out and chase the Tula people.


    But this advantage is only temporary. Although the opponent has one advantage or another. But they also have their own racial flaws. Strong defense and individual combat ability can not become the key to their decisive victory in battle.


    Any race has its own weaknesses. As long as these weaknesses are addressed, the seemingly powerful race will become vulnerable in an instant. The filmmaker realized that his opponent had a fatal weakness long before the battle began. Similarly, this weakness is their biggest advantage. Unfortunately, this advantage is only effective on their own ships.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 616

    The biggest advantage of Nawei people is their adaptation to the high gravity environment. In many movies and animes, the higher the gravity, the stronger they can train, just like the dragon ball, which needs to double the gravity to speed up the training speed. Creatures living in a higher gravity environment do have advantages in strength and physical strength.


    Their power ranks first among all races in the universe. Although the speed is not particularly fast, their exoskeletons. It''s as strong as a man''s shield.


    And they also have the ability to spray corrosive mucus, which is their hunting instinct. Their insect like bodies make it impossible for their mouths to open too wide. In the early days, they could not devour food like mammals.


    So they need to spray out the digestive juice, digest the prey outside their body, and then eat. This has led them to have the advantage of crossing Yongdao in the metal filled spaceship corridor. They can penetrate the wall through their own mucus like a line in the film. It''s much easier to use than the equipment you wear.


    All kinds of strong physical abilities obtained in the high gravity environment give them an advantage in the narrow approach war, but the same extreme will turn against them. In this way, the characteristics born under the high school calendar have become their disadvantage at this time.


    The reason is also very simple. The planet they live on has extremely high gravity. This means that the air is extremely dangerous on their planet. This sense of crisis has even been engraved in their DNA.


    At ten times the gravity, people can fall to half death as long as they are less than one meter from the ground. If it were higher, the danger would be terrible.


    Even if gravity is not particularly exaggerated, many people on earth are afraid of heights. Let alone a planet with more than ten times the gravity of the earth, they almost engraved their fear of heights in their bone marrow. Of course, they have no bones, only exoskeletons.


    But even their hard exoskeletons will be smashed when they fall from a high altitude. Even in the space age, they are afraid of high altitude, so they always drive high gravity in their warships.


    There is no doubt that the feeling of falling can drive them crazy. The feeling of weightlessness is basically the same as that of falling. It''s much easier to deal with them. It may not be easy to create the feeling of falling in space, but it''s too easy to create the feeling of weightlessness.


    I just chose to let the other party invade my warship. In fact, I did it on purpose. Because only in this way can the effective power of the other party be hanged at one time as much as possible. Such a move can only be used once at most in a battle.


    After a large number of enemy personnel boarded their own spacecraft through the side contact. Suddenly, all the ships turned off the gravity generator.


    For a moment, all the spacecraft fell into weightlessness. Tula people and Nawei people happen to be two extremes. They naturally live in water. Astronauts often use underwater environment to simulate the feeling of weightlessness before going to heaven.


    There is no doubt that the experience in the ocean is not much different from the feeling of weightlessness. So they are also one of the most adapted races to this weightlessness.


    In contrast, their opponents are far from good. In the weightless environment, they fell into collective panic. There were almost no individuals without fear of heights in this race. Psychological panic soon caused changes in victory.


    When people are extremely frightened, they will secrete adrenaline, leading to various stress reactions. Very few cases may open up the physical potential of the elite. But in most cases, this fear causes convulsions and tremors. Incontinence and a series of negative states.


    Obviously, these negative states have been fulfilled in the Nawi people. They began to scream with fear, and their bodies were suspended in mid air, struggling and twisting. The original long centipede like body twisted into a ball. He even began to bite his feet.


    The fear of weightlessness is irresistible to their individual shields. Even a large number of soldiers were incontinent in midair, and feces flew in midair. The scene was chaotic for a time.


    If they can still organize and choose to attack the location of the gravity generator, they may be able to reverse the form, but they are now in a collective panic. It is impossible to launch such an attack. Most of the combatants are on the opponent''s warships. This makes their follow-up support forces very weak.


    The next battle is much simpler, led by four powerful level 12 psionics. The next process can be called massacre. The Nawei people who lost their resistance in midair simply did not pose a threat to the Tula people. As long as they were careful to spray their digestive juice on themselves, they could easily exhaust their individual shields and kill them through long-range weapons.


    The enemy''s warships in the side battle retreated frantically, but the collision angle with barb specially prepared for this battle became their deadly trap. It is ironic to say that what was originally used to prevent the Tula warships from escaping has now become the biggest obstacle to limiting their evacuation.


    However, the commander on the opposite side was also dizzy. There was no need to evacuate at this time. The reason for the evacuation was that they were afraid of the Tula people''s counterattack and hit their warships, but in fact, it was not so.


    Their warship is their home, and the gravity generator is controlled in their own hands. They can do the opposite. When the Tula people invade, they start the gravity generator and make a 20 times gravity. In an instant, the Tula people will die suddenly, which is worse than the denawei people in a weightless environment.


    Double gravity is not just equivalent to hanging a load on your body. The organs in the body will also be loaded accordingly. The internal organs are much more fragile than other parts of the body and are easy to be damaged under double gravity.


    In this case, rushing to catch up will not only expand the advantage, but will ruin the good situation. Unfortunately, the commander of Nawei people''s reaction was half a beat slow. Suddenly, if the effective power of the wine city scared him silly.


    At this time, due to the withdrawal and lack of sufficient service personnel, the next long-range battle will undoubtedly fall into a disadvantage. In addition, the performance of the ship is not as good as that of the Tula people, which is doomed to their failure.


    Shura God, who was far away on the Tule colonization star, completely witnessed this scene. In the battlefield, he didn''t show any strength except Luo Gang''s command, which made him directly crush the tea cup in his hand.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 617

    The filmmaker didn''t reveal his fault, but he still revealed some information, but the information belonged to him on purpose.


    There is no doubt that Shura God can recognize some of these secondary and tertiary gods. In this way, it is not difficult for him to speculate that they must have found other sources of power to betray the divine world, which is likely to be stronger than the divine world.


    In this regard, if Chengying does not want to expose the existence of the divine world, it must invent a hidden force or secret inheritance, which may be difficult for others, because Douluo people are deeply influenced by Douluo''s practice system. If they want to invent another system, it is difficult not to have the shadow of Douluo, which will be exposed.


    In his previous life, Chengying read hundreds of trillion novels. It''s easy to fabricate a practice system beyond the divine world. There are no arguments like forging body, practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir and Yuanying.


    The flying sword, Taoism, immortal Dharma and magic weapon are also different systems. The background let the four low-level gods dress up as Taoist figures with Taoist robes and flying sword, and then put a skin on them.


    It is difficult for Douluo people who have not played games to open such a brain hole. They have no experience and are different from each other. They have never seen any games, such as card game, real-time strategy, card drawing hand game, business simulation, and how the skin inside covers the seemingly irrelevant skin on the character. He can remember clearly.


    The spell summoned by the inscription can be turned into the fighting spirit of burning Rune paper and cutting with weapons. He can render it and turn it into a sword spirit and a violent move. He can also go up with the p-head five clawed Golden Dragon. Anyway, it doesn''t look like the half Western Fantasy and half mysterious nondescript thing in the divine world.


    Shura God saw the whole process of the battlefield through the information transmitted remotely. He only recognized two of the four low-level gods, one level 2 and one level 3, but now they all have the power close to the main god level.


    Moreover, their fighting methods are consistent and methodical. It doesn''t seem to be made up in disorder. It should be a complete set of ancient inheritance, which makes the Shura God like to catch one and torture the information.


    But the problem is that these people will broadcast live every time they go out of the mission. Once they sneak attack, the other party must react instantly, and the army is pressing the border. His strength has not recovered yet. It''s OK to crush the four of them, but if the strongest person who is determined also comes, it will inevitably delay time.


    Once delayed, the Tula army arrived, and even the Supreme God had to bear it. In this world, it is no longer personal force that can determine the strength of the race. The Tule people worship the strong and advocate personal force. The number of strong people is among the best in the galaxy, but they just barely squeezed into the top ten.


    Just when the Shura God was ready to make a long-term plan, there began to be strange changes in the situation in Douluo''s hometown. It may be that there were too many Yao moths in the film, so that the plot inertia could not be connected. Although he forcibly broke back a Xingluo third empire, he could not get rid of the thorn flower Legion.


    In order to get the support of the soul beast and regain the throne, Dai Huanyu had to split the soil and divide the territory, distribute a large number of land to the soul beast, and seal off the territory of the whole kingdom of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. The Xingluo empire was unprecedentedly weak, but it was also an era of strong people.


    Dai Huanyu''s breakthrough is like helping the extreme Douluo break the road ahead. In a world where the Reiki concentration is several times that of the past, cultivation is becoming easier and easier. Xingluo empire is also moving towards the route of respecting and supporting the strong.


    In contrast, Tiandou empire is like a bud sprouting from the dead body of tulips, starting the process of industrialization, and its national strength is rising rapidly. Looking at the book of truth, basic industry began to flourish, and it has the posture of launching a satellite to the moon.


    As for the bramble Legion that occupied the original tulip territory in Douluo, the expansion has been temporarily stopped. It is an enclave for immigrant countries in the American continent. It is not easy to digest it, and there is no slave trade to do. The ruins and infrastructure of tulips are unique in the world. Tulips go to the moon, so it is natural for people to take tea, People who didn''t follow around occupied the magpie''s nest, and developed a quite good civilization here. They didn''t make any profit whether they bought or sold slaves.


    Therefore, the thorn flower Corps decided to take this as the bridgehead, take Douluo mainland as the dumping place of industrial products, and transfer the contradiction between domestic capitalists and the bottom. Among them, the most affected is not the Tiandou empire with preliminary industrialization, nor the Xingluo third empire returning to the enfeoffment system, but another country that is trying to catch up with, the soul beast empire.


    There are many soul beasts living here. Due to the large-scale cultivation of deformed grass, many soul beasts can turn into human shapes and become orcs.


    However, they will more or less retain some characteristics of soul animals, such as ears, horns, wings, tails, and exotic flowers may retain a hoof, nose, claws and so on.


    There is a kind of sheep like soul beast. When it becomes human, it has a great probability to retain the hind legs of the sheep. As a result, it becomes that the upper body is human, but the lower body is sheep feet with anti joints, which is just like the devil.


    But at least, after changing the image, most soul animals can have dexterous hands. Human hands seem ordinary, but they are actually one of the most flexible organs in nature. If human beings have no fingers, they may still be monkeys in the jungle.


    Having both hands means that you can participate in complex work. Industrialization and the development of science and technology are no longer empty talk. Only when ruiwenwen led the spirits and animals to learn tulip technology and start industrialization, a large number of cheap industrial products poured into the market.


    The blow to the soul beast was devastating. Their industrialization had just started, and they encountered product dumping. The American continent once had tulip blood transfusion, and had already completed industrialization. Relying on the vast land area, they had a complete industrial system. Therefore, this dumping was almost all-round.


    The spirits and beasts were still celebrating that they had made a qualified standardized nut with ten copper coins. As a result, one copper coin and ten nuts poured into the market.


    So the question is, do you use your own or buy a hundred times the price difference? If you buy it, why do you produce it yourself?


    Tiandou Empire has vast territory and abundant resources. With a certain foundation, it can still insist on its own factory to continue to operate despite some losses, but the soul animal empire can''t. their fragile industrial foundation suddenly collapses in the face of such dumping.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 618

    The reduced price of industrial products has a devastating impact on the development of a country''s basic industry, and the soul beast empire is obviously the most affected. Several factories have been completely shut down.


    Starting a business means losing money. The more you make, the more you lose. But there is no doubt that industry needs a large number of skilled workers. Only when the technology and workers are mature can you lower the cost, but only when you produce more products can you make the workers and technology mature.


    Such a vicious circle has led to more and more losses for factories, which can not be maintained at all. Even if the will of the country is to maintain losses, there must be sufficient financial support. Self-sufficiency of a small country and few people is not enough, and it will only become more and more backward.


    But trade needs money. If the factory continues to operate, I''m afraid the money for soul animals to eat can''t be taken out. The most troublesome thing is that many soul animals only eat meat. In this way, their consumption is greater than that of human beings.


    In the spirit and beast Council, the once top ten spirits and beasts held an understanding discussion around the round table. This time, the topic is whether to allow the slave trade.


    It is also the most heated debate among the recent topics. The king of demons proposed this topic. He saw the situation of ghosts and beasts and continued to be free and loose. There is no doubt that he killed himself. But whether anyone in the world will anti-dumping, and they can''t do it if they want to develop themselves.


    So the demon king chose to use the specialties of the soul beast in exchange for the opportunity of industrialization. What specialties does the soul beast have? There is no doubt that the soul ring is the most important one.


    If you sell some weak souls and beasts that do not contribute to the development of productivity as slaves, you will certainly get a lot of money. Now the value of the soul ring is comparable to luxury goods. It can be said that the souls and beasts themselves represent wealth.


    On the other hand, due to the convenience of the deformed grass to pinch the face, the soul animals turn into human shapes, which are generally handsome, especially retaining some soul characteristics, such as ears and tail.


    This is full of temptation for human beings. Some cats, dogs, etc. are sold to me as special slaves, and can even get more funds than the soul ring.


    This is now the only specialty that the soul beasts can get. As for the local specialty of the star forest, mushroom and agaric, although in reality they often have programs like making money, they earn small money. A whole industry can''t even maintain the development of an industrial type of work.


    "I object! People''s lives are not wasted like this. We can ask human beings for advice with an open mind, but that doesn''t mean that we accept inferiority and sell our people in exchange for interests. Isn''t it worse than even human beings? " Brigitte was the first to oppose. The kind character of the jade Swan made him unable to accept the exchange of life and freedom for development.


    "I also object that we are not unable to learn from human beings, and despicable means can also be properly applied, but sometimes, once we bow our head, we will never have a chance to stand up again.


    A race has its own dignity. Looking at the race that has survived, even if it prospers in the end, it is just a dream. As long as a war, it can easily pierce the fragile appearance. " Emperor Tian also expressed his opposition.


    He doesn''t care about sacrificing his own people. It''s not difficult to see from his ability to launch the animal tide that he may accept the sacrifice of his people, but it doesn''t mean he can accept his people as slaves. If a race is slaughtered, it may stand up again, but if its backbone is broken, it really can''t stand up.


    "What''s there to object to? Those low-level species have nothing to do with our dignity. They have no production capacity. Raising food is also a waste of food. In the past, they were just food. Now they are handed over to human beings. What''s the matter?" Xiong Jun agreed with this. He was able to join the Council because of his strong strength.


    The king of demons looked at all the souls who expressed their opinions and looked at Rui Wenwen. Although she was less than 100 years old, she was an important figure in the Council. She brought the speech, whether it was the deformed grass, the initial fund for the establishment of the soul beast Empire, or the pseudo truth book used on the road of industrial development. She may be the greatest contributor to the speech.


    "Rui beast, your opinion is the final result. I hope you can consider it carefully. You know better than me that there is nothing that doesn''t need to pay a price. If you want to rise, you must pay something. If you don''t pay those low-level souls, we may have to pay a price of bleeding."


    Then the demon king looked at emperor Tian and Brigitte: "have you ever thought about how many wars their beauty would lead to if we didn''t sell beautiful female slaves to humans.


    How many ghosts and beasts will die in the war, and how many ghosts and beasts in the factory will die of fatigue. Because of the shortage of funds, how many ghosts and beasts will starve to death? This number is far greater than the number of slaves.


    You may think it''s despicable to let the same kind sell their looks and become slaves, but what the fuck is noble? Is it noble to let ten times and a hundred times of the people die of war and famine?


    Just because those souls are female, their lives should be more valuable than other souls? They are our people. Aren''t the other soul beasts fucking? I just let fewer souls die. What''s wrong? "


    The king of demons, who is usually gentle and elegant, broke his foul language today. You can imagine how excited he is.


    Rui Wenwen took a deep breath, coughed and said, "I understand your opinion. Indeed, the lives of those souls will not be more noble than those of other souls. If I am really desperate, I will agree with your suggestion, and even let me sell myself as a slave.


    But this is only a short-term expedient. It can indeed recover the funds, but it is far from enough. I don''t even need to calculate. I know very well that these funds are definitely not enough to support us to build basic industries. What will we sell at that time?


    I hope to put this issue aside for the time being. I have some ideas that need to be tried. If we succeed, maybe we won''t be so short of money. " Rui Wenwen has decided whether the demon king''s proposal, but after so many years of fighting in the human world, she has lost too many soul animals'' innocence.


    Therefore, she did not completely reject the proposal of the demon king, but she needed to try some different solutions.


    Chengying once told her that in the future development trend, the proportion of industry will gradually decline and shift to the tertiary industry dominated by service industry.


    The tertiary industry will gradually replace industry and become a pillar industry for the economic development of various countries. Rui Wenwen used to be a national idol and has a lot of experience in this regard. She wants to try to go beyond the development of basic industry and directly enter the Internet field.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 619

    In Douluo continent, the so-called Internet has existed like an ancient legend. Since the great retreat, the Internet has disappeared from people''s vision.


    Having just experienced the convenience of the Internet, the residents of Douluo mainland returned to the era of shouting hello and fuck with their mobile phones. One can imagine the gap. At that time, without WiFi, mankind almost fell into madness.


    But people are such a resilient creature. After several years of adaptation, they have been used to the days without network. Even the most brilliant civilization will be forgotten one day.


    People always want to live. For them, the Internet is just a luxury, no, but a little boring.


    But if anyone says they can restore the network, those young people who used to be, the older generation now, will definitely yearn to express their true fragrance.


    And a message came out of the territory of the soul beast Empire quietly.


    "There is a possibility of network recovery."


    This is exciting news. In recent years, Douluo residents have been living in the retrogression of the times. Every year, technology is lost, and there are fewer and fewer areas that can get power supply.


    Among the bad news again and again, the good news this time is precious. Because of this, the news spread more widely.


    All this is obviously Rui Wenwen''s meaning. On Douluo star, most network nodes, that is, once left their idols.


    Only the bramble Corps maintains a relatively stable network, which is the latest network node. It is not stable. I''m afraid there is only one node on the whole planet that can achieve full network coverage, that is Ruiwen herself.


    Once the network was built by faith. The more people worship the same idol, the more people can access the network at the same time.


    The most convenient thing about this kind of network is that it doesn''t need Internet equipment at all. It''s OK to use mental power to surf the Internet directly.


    Before leaving, Rui Wenwen''s legacy left by the film is how to establish a network, which may be an opportunity for the rise of the soul beast empire.


    Rui Wenwen started the reconstruction of the network with the soul and beast empire as the core. The first part is to announce her return to the world. This can be difficult for Douluo people who have lost their network connection.


    But as long as someone remembers Rui Wenwen, his network connection can be restored temporarily.


    After all, she is a former superstar. Even if she has disappeared from public view for so many years, some people will still hum her songs in their spare time, which is one of the few. You can remember the good life in the past.


    When the song rings, it means thinking of Ruiwen, which also means the restoration of network connection.


    ¡­¡­


    A experienced worker, after a hard day''s work, received barely enough money to make a living. He was in a good mood on his way home and couldn''t help humming a familiar melody.


    "The repeated scenery in front of you, the gradually blurred agreement, and you wandering under the starry sky are still a secret distance ~"


    This is the first song of Rui Wenwen''s debut. It''s not the best to hear, but the most profound memory of that generation of young people. Even in the fantasy of many people of that generation who haven''t seen Rui Wenwen, Rui Wenwen should look like blue hair, white combat clothes and rainbow stone hairpins on her bangs.


    The singing aroused the resonance of fellow passers-by. They were also young and supported a group of people in this era. When ruiwenwen was popular in the world, they were just teenagers. They also had lofty feelings and some magnificent dreams like a rainbow sea.


    "The moment when the temperature disappears ~"


    "Untouchable tomorrow ~"


    "A world without gravity ~"


    "Light year without foot center ~"


    The singing of one sentence by one is full of nostalgia for the lost good life. At that time, although it was hard, life was hopeful after all. You can see that your home becomes more beautiful every day.


    Involuntarily, the next lyrics blurted out, and everyone''s voice came together.


    "Still waiting for you to appear!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, their remembrance of the past seems to have broken through a critical value, Ka! A group of workers who were singing only felt their scalp numb, and then the familiar interface appeared in front of them.


    At the most annoying advertising position in the lower right corner is Rui Wenwen''s photo. The content is about the news of the concert next Friday night. The concert called "rekindling" is always daydreaming.


    "I seem to see an illusion. The network is restored! There will be a concert in a few days? "


    "You see hallucinations, too? I seem to see it too! "


    "Me too! Are you sure this is an illusion? "


    "I saw what you said!"


    The news began to spread, and more and more people learned the news of Rui Wenwen''s comeback. When they thought of Rui Wenwen''s name, the network connection began to recover. Although the Internet speed was very slow and they could hardly browse the web, people with a heart noticed that the Internet speed was getting faster and faster.


    Because more and more people know about it, and because of the restoration of network connection, everyone believes it. Such messages spread like viruses, one by one, reconnecting back to the network.


    All those who have lost confidence in this era have begun to gradually reconnect with the Internet. The depressed era does not mean that there is no entertainment industry. On the contrary, during the great depression, all kinds of industries are losing money, but the income of cinemas is booming.


    The cruel reality often makes people want to escape, and the virtual world is undoubtedly the most appropriate place to escape.


    This is not the most suitable era for the emergence of the network, but the most suitable era for the network.


    In the capital of the soul beast Empire, in the animal soul city built by the soul beasts brick by brick, a huge devil''s way machinery has been set up. At the top of a huge signal tower, countless invisible spiritual silk wires are connected to it.


    In the city, they are doing their best to decorate the stage. Without a strong enough spotlight, they are replaced by fireflies. Without a professional photography frame, they use flying ghosts to hold cameras and build behind the stage in full swing.


    Ruiwenwen covered her forehead with a painful look on her face. Her long hair was constantly changing between gold and blue, and finally managed to maintain gold.


    As a server node of the network, it is not without cost. In this magical world, will can distort reality. When most people think ruiwenwen''s hair is the same blue as Diya, her hair really turns blue.


    It''s very difficult to fight with so many people''s ideas with her own will. Once she relaxes, she may lose herself at any time. As the demon king said, everything has to pay a price, and this is the price.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 620

    Ruiwenwen carries too many beliefs. Originally, these should be borne by many idols, but now she is alone, so that she is eroded by beliefs all the time. People''s beliefs want to twist her into a perfect God in their mind.


    Rui Wenwen has not chosen this plan for a long time. The biggest reason is that it is very dangerous. Even if she is special and has star fighting luck, she will suffer unimaginable pain.


    But she did, and her will was unexpectedly strong. She endured the erosion of faith and even smiled to prepare for the next concert.


    ¡­¡­


    Those who know that the network is restored are not only the ordinary people at the bottom, but also the upper people with higher status. They have maintained vigilance against this phenomenon.


    The network comes from the soul beast Empire, which they all know. The bottom may not know, but the top all know that ruiwenwen is not a soul master, but a thorough soul beast.


    It''s OK that the network control is in the hands of tulips, and the other party''s reputation is trustworthy, but if it falls into the hands of ghosts and beasts, it''s not very good. It''s hard to be sure what ghosts will do with the Internet.


    The control of public opinion is a very troublesome thing, and the network is obviously the one with the greatest voice. Mastering the network is like mastering public opinion. It seems that public opinion can''t do anything, but if the ghosts and beasts hide their evil intentions and deliberately incite the people, it may cause quite bad results.


    Therefore, at the moment when the network server was set up, the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo responded, not to enjoy the convenience brought by the network, but to destroy the network server and set the times back.


    There is no reason why so many people in history are reversing history. The emergence of new things often shakes the interests of the original class and encounters resistance.


    This is the case this time. The two empires are not under the pressure of large armies. That is tantamount to an all-round war with the soul beast empire. Although the soul beasts are backward in science and technology, if they really fight, their combat effectiveness is very strong. Even if they have hot weapons, they must be treated with caution.


    So this time, both empires chose to send experts to infiltrate and destroy.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, the light chasing on the stage fell and hit ruiwenwen. She was alone on the stage. There was no noise at the concert site and no audience.


    All the people who watched the concert watched the live broadcast through the Internet.


    Rui Wenwen dispersed the audience of the soul beast, because next, her side will become extremely dangerous, and the enemy''s attack will mercilessly fall on her.


    In order to avoid sudden death on the spot, the strong among the soul beasts protected her Dharma one after another. With the increase of Reiki concentration, the most obvious benefit was the soul beast. Countless soul beasts suppressed their own strength because they were not sure to pass the deadline. With the increase of Reiki concentration, the probability of success in robbery increased directly. Those soul beasts that suppressed their own strength also began a series of breakthroughs.


    100000 year old ghosts and beasts have sprung up like mushrooms. I''m afraid there are thousands of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts now, which is five times as strong as before. Even for Tiandou Empire, which has made great progress in science and technology, this power can''t be said to be weak.


    At this time, at least 100 thousand year old ghosts and beasts flew around the stage to guard against possible sneak attacks.


    ¡­¡­


    When the music sounded and the concert began, Rui Wenwen''s song began to echo in the network, and the order of the song completely copied the order since her debut.


    Many people can''t help moistening their eyes when they hear such songs again. It''s like hearing the popular old songs of the last century after 80, which makes people sigh and miss, as if they really dream back to that era.


    With the singing, the burning flames of war, dazzling soul rays, like fireworks, light up the night sky. The colorful light makes the sky like day.


    The battle began. It was a battle between the two empires and the soul beasts. The shell came from a distance, but was stopped by sharp claws and cut in half.


    A lion like soul beast roared up to the sky, with a sound shock for several miles, but suddenly from the void, a dagger stabbed into his throat, making his voice stop suddenly and fall from the sky.


    The green light fell, and the soul beast that had received the fatal injury suddenly recovered. It was the emerald Swan Brigitte who shot. The assassin who had just attacked was shot and sprayed blood.


    Qiang!


    The golden tortoise shell appeared in front of Brigitte. The 100000 year old golden hawksbill turtle held back the sniper bullets from the city wall, but soon there were laser beams shining on the tortoise shell, which made the golden tortoise shell red and had to dodge.


    The ice crystals condensed in the air, turned into mirrors, reflected the laser back and destroyed two laser emitters, but the ice crystals also broke. Less than 100000 years old ice soul animals spewed a mouthful of blood and completely languished.


    In the battlefield, there are dead animals or human bodies falling all the time. Only ruiwenwen is always singing in the center of the stage. The bloody hell is only one step away from the quiet and peaceful heaven.


    Souls and beasts build walls with their own flesh and blood to protect the songs on the stage and the hope of everyone connected in the network.


    The attack of the soul masters became more and more urgent, because intelligence came from the rear, the listening rate of the concert was soaring, and the Internet speed was restored quickly. In addition to the singing, the live broadcast could barely see the video.


    Their time is running out. If they want to prevent the rebirth of the network, they must kill the delicate girl on the stage before more people connect to the network.


    More powerful weapons were put into the battlefield. Even with the treatment of emerald swans, the soul animals were not spared. Casualties began to appear, and soul animals fell from the sky.


    Rui Wenwen''s fingers trembled uncontrollably, but she still endured. She didn''t make the song tremble. Just a moment later, everything will change.


    Many times, the pace of the times can not be obstructed. If you have a mental calculation, you have no intention. The soul beast empire is fully prepared to meet the attack of mankind.


    So the time has finally come. The number of people connected to the network has exceeded 10 million, which is a critical boundary and the limit that the two empires can bear.


    The singing stopped suddenly, ruiwenwen suspended, and the camera followed her up, covering the tragic battlefield in the sky.


    "Did you see that? This is the price of network recovery... All along, those who obstruct our meeting and network recovery have always been your monarchs. "


    The battlefield in the lens makes all those who watch the live broadcast exclaim. At this time, the network speed is enough to make the picture smooth. Their idols are working hard for the recovery of the network, but their monarchs are destroying all this. Public opinion is fierce, and the battle should be over


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 621

    Rui Wenwen''s threat has opened a new era. The network connects people with each other, but the social productivity has fallen back more than ten years ago.


    This is like the film industry during the great depression. Other industries have declined because of the economic downturn. Only movies that can make people escape reality sell very well.


    The network is the same. The network is an illusory real world. It is much stronger than the immersion of movies. It is difficult to imagine how interesting the network will appear in an era of economic depression.


    In Tiandou Empire, in an ordinary worker''s apartment, the man who came back from work collapsed powerlessly on the bed in the living room. The worker''s apartment is basically an apartment with one room and one hall as a family of two. Not even the kitchen. The bathroom is also placed directly in the living room. A family of three living in such an environment can imagine how bad the experience is.


    For the rapid development of the Empire, he had to work until he was exhausted in the factory every day. The wages obtained can barely maintain food and clothing.


    This seemed good to people decades ago. At least they could eat enough. But there is no harm without comparison. Once upon a time, a man had his own house, and he and his sister even had their own rooms.


    But after the bloody reform, everything changed. Their houses were recovered and transformed into state-owned garment factories, and any larger buildings were requisitioned.


    And they are arranged in a snail''s house, living a life of repeated nights every day, like a screw.


    The wind and rain of reality made him learn not to fantasize. No longer fantasize about having a romantic candlelight dinner with your wife, buying some toys for your children, ordering a cocktail in the bar when you are alone, and getting rid of this repetitive and boring life one day.


    But when he became numb, the world changed quietly, when he got the news of network recovery. Somehow, he began to fantasize again.


    Maybe he can''t do anything in reality. But in the online world, he may have a big house. Maybe you can be the king of the game. Or maybe you can go to see the illusory beach with your wife. He has never seen the sea since he was born.


    The renewed hope was as beautiful and deadly as a poppy, and the sweatshop drained all his strength. And he wants to devote all his spirit to this illusory world.


    He is not the only one lying in bed in the worker''s apartment, but also his wife and children. In this era, women and children are not without pressure. In a way, their pressure is not much worse than that of men.


    Women who need a lot of repetitive work and are not excluded from the factory. Rotating machinery is often fatal to hair. In a row, several female employees were twisted into the machine because of their hair. And after breaking to pieces.


    All female employees have to cut off their beautiful long hair in the past, perhaps because their long hair can be changed into a memory of a meat meal, or perhaps just because they can''t afford a hat to wrap their hair.


    Children study in school, but the pressure of learning is no less than that in the factory. Their scores determine their future, which is much crueler than the college entrance examination. The scores in that exam determined their fate for the rest of their lives.


    Efforts and talents are essential. Children without talents can''t change their fate even if they work hard, because the Empire doesn''t have so many resources to train children with insufficient talents to become leaders.


    They will be assigned to a humble home similar to their parents, and then form a family with a woman they don''t know. They will bear and work like machines and reproduce.


    Such a cruel future, the moment they step into the school, they have learned that they want to get rid of such a fate. The minimum standard is to enter the top 3% of all people. If measured by the score line of the college entrance examination, it is probably that you must enter a key university before you can get rid of your tragic fate.


    It is not a book, but a school marked at least 985 or 211. It is conceivable that the difficulty has become the standard to measure everything.


    Men''s children work hard, but sometimes talent is really important. The brain of children before the age of 18 is still not fully developed. This is only a slight difference, which will determine their learning speed. Even if the difference is only 1%, it will be an insurmountable gap over time.


    There is no doubt that he knows that he will never get rid of his tragic fate. The future will still be like their parents, mediocre, painful life.


    So he also decided to give up. It took great courage to give up. Because there is no place to escape from reality, leaving the campus will face the cruel society.


    But now, an illusory world is in front of them. Perhaps there is an illusory world. Even if you become a worker without a future, it doesn''t seem unacceptable.


    Compared with the real network, the network connected through spirit can say more about the ability of immersive experience. They can taste delicious food they have never tasted through mental strength. The unreal scene seen is also like the scene in holographic virtual mode.


    The more dreamy the world is, the more addictive it is. They even choose some virtual food on the Internet when they eat. Make real food less difficult to swallow.


    This family is only a small epitome on the whole continent. After the emergence of the Internet, countless people choose to escape the cruel reality. Almost all people living at the bottom of society are addicted to the Internet.


    At first there was no problem, but gradually the factory owners found that their work efficiency began to decrease. Staying up late and immersing in the Internet can relax their body and mind, but their spirit is. Keep getting tired.


    In the factory, they began to feel sleepy, unable to concentrate, and may even secretly open the network. After all, they can surf the Internet through mental power without any Internet tools.


    The workers who were sleepwalking all day finally welcomed the dissatisfaction of the factory owners. They began to feed back to the state, hoping to get a device to block the network.


    But this is difficult. It seems that there are only some records in the relics left by tulips. But it can only shield the network in a small range. Otherwise, the two empires will never allow the Internet to enter their borders.


    In the record of tulip, this device has an appropriate and easy to understand name, called "wall".


    This is like a wall in the virtual world, which separates the inside and outside, and such a wall is in this world. It is undoubtedly more desperate.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 622

    The device, called the wall, was quickly copied and purchased by factory owners for installation in their factories. In this way, at least workers can''t surf the Internet at work, which will reduce the absent-minded state as much as possible.


    Even when they talk about games, animation, movies and online dramas, it''s impossible to plug everyone''s mouth. In fact, even factory owners are interested in these things from the soul beast empire.


    Although these were quite primitive in the early days. Most games are pixel versions. Super Mario and demon city are currently the two most popular games, because these two games are the legacy of tulips.


    It is said that someone is developing immersive games, but I still have a long time. The latest news is that a game called my world left by tulip is about to be repaired.


    Although it is only a world composed of square people, for them, it is undoubtedly a big step closer to the fantasy world.


    Human beings are good at adapting to the environment, but they are also good at fighting the environment. With the existence of the wall, it is natural that workers enjoy climbing over the wall.


    In fact, the difficulty of climbing over the wall is not very great. The wall is a shadow spoof. It is designed at will. At best, it is just a toy. The ability to block the network is not an exaggeration.


    The workers have developed many wall climbing software according to zhongshengzhi, and even set up virtual currency to trade these wall climbing software. This is a spontaneous behavior, but gradually the virtual currency began to circulate. It seems that the soul beast Empire also found the circulation of this currency, chose to return the management right of this currency to the state, and guaranteed by the state''s reputation.


    Unknowingly, those are just the so-called where there is oppression, there is resistance. The king of thunder and lightning finally suffered retribution for his bullying. There are also strong people in the working class.


    In an electric shock, the lightning Dharma King overturned. It was once the soul saint. He broke free from the shackles of the electric chair. Like a chicken, the lightning Dharma king was lifted by him with one hand and half died in the air. Instead, he was tied to the electric chair.


    A generation of lightning Dharma king was electrocuted to hemiplegia by his own torture tools. The man who took the lead in the resistance released all the people in the rehabilitation center.


    With these people fled to the soul beast Empire, only there can unrestricted use of the network. Such escapes are unfolding one after another.


    In such a desperate era, the network is really over, if it is an island in human nature. A fantasy paradise. The more cruel the reality is, the more beautiful the virtual world is. It is as beautiful and dangerous as Poppy, attracting countless people to join it.


    Even some folk scientists have invented the immersive dormant warehouse, which can survive for several years. Consciousness comes completely into the network and lives in that false world.


    The device has undergone numerous modifications since its launch. Even gradually, people can stay in it all their life.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 623

    Tiandou imperial palace


    "Play when you have something, and retreat when you have nothing!" Suffer a big mood in the recent night, and the popularity of the Internet has made his registered residence system fail. His ability to control the grassroots is strong, but it is obviously too bad.


    "I have a book to play." The representative of the technical department who never spoke in the hall actually opened his mouth this time and nodded on the snowy night. Since it was the technical department, it should not be aimless.


    "A large number of permanent subsistence warehouses were found throughout the Empire. Workers began to accumulate savings and buy dormant warehouses for permanent dormancy, which has a great impact on our population growth. I hope your majesty will check the situation at the technology department as soon as possible."


    "I''ve heard about it, but it doesn''t seem to be the problem of the technology department." Snowy night doesn''t understand why the technology department put forward this matter.


    "The thing is, through disassembly, we found that there are great problems in the permanent dormant warehouse. The processing accuracy of many parts has exceeded the limit of our industrial level. Therefore, we have reason to suspect that the emergence of the permanent dormant warehouse is a premeditated conspiracy."


    "Huh? Is that right? After retreating from the DPRK, take me to have a look. Weakness is really a conspiracy against the Empire, but it is a good thing. " The words of snow night are incomprehensible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dismantling room, the true face of the permanent dormant warehouse was displayed. I had seen the world on a snowy night, and I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The dormancy chamber is not a science fiction technology that people can maintain life by lying down. In this machine, there are all kinds of pipes, some are directly inserted into the electrodes of the brain, some are inserted from the blood vessels to lead the blood out of the body, and some are transfused back into the body.


    Others are responsible for injecting nutrients into the body. The people in the dormant warehouse have inserted hundreds of tubes. It looks very penetrating, but this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that this person has no arms or legs. It is a human stick at all. Even the digestive system and urinary system have been removed. Basically, only the heart, lungs and brain are left in the body.


    As for the reason for this, it is also well understood that dormant people do not need exercise. Therefore, there is no need for hands and feet, no need for food, no need for intestines and stomach, no need for excretion and excretion, so the urinary system is meaningless. Removing these meaningless systems can greatly reduce the energy consumption of the human body, save costs, and increase the sleep time.


    However, what makes the snow night uneasy is another thing, that is, even if we have to pay such a price, leaving the dormant warehouse will die suddenly, there are still countless workers flocking to it. The attraction of the fantasy world is too strong for them, and we must find ways to weaken this attraction.


    "What''s the problem with this machine?" The snowy night restrained his expression and regained his composure.


    "The osmotic membrane used to remove urea from blood in the life support device is a technology we do not have, but this technology may be invented by folk scientists, but you see here.


    The chip of this control center can see the nano-scale micro carving on it with a microscope, which is impossible even with our highest technology. "


    "In other words, this chip is likely to be a foreign product. According to our estimation, this is likely to be produced by the thorn flower legion, which is a conspiracy against us. "


    On a snowy night, he kept his expression unchanged and held his chin with one hand. He seemed to be thinking: "from the result, it''s not completely a bad thing. If we don''t have the technology to produce this kind of thing, it should be easier to find out.


    But why did the thorn flower Legion produce this dormant warehouse? This should be a very mature technology! "


    "Yes, your majesty, this technology is extremely mature and full of technical details. It can perfectly maintain the activity of the human body and even prolong its life. As long as the energy is not cut off, the people inside can survive for at least 80 years."


    "That''s interesting." Snow night''s fingers rubbed the stubble on his chin: "I''m afraid the first application of this technology is the thornflower Empire itself. I''m afraid they have experienced similar events. I think how to solve this problem can start from there."


    ¡­¡­


    "Report back to your majesty that the first batch of agents have successfully arrived in the American continent by ship and have contacted the leading forces of smuggling. Please give your majesty instructions."


    Snow night looked at his intelligence officer with satisfaction. After so many years, he finally sent the serious intelligence personnel to the American continent.


    "Don''t rush to infiltrate and destroy, find a suitable identity to hide, and try to pass information back. The war between empires can''t be decided by one or two people.


    Also, let them pay attention to a permanent dormant warehouse and see how these things are handled on the American continent. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the American continent, without the guidance of tulips, the capital here began to grow savagely, the polarization between the rich and the poor began to be extreme, and the wealth and power were concentrated in the hands of a very few people.


    This is a desperate reality. Perhaps it is not as tired and painful as the bottom of Tiandou Empire, but class solidification is a hundred times more serious than that.


    Even more advanced science and technology can not hide the impact of the intensification of the polarization between the rich and the poor. On the contrary, this impact is still expanding. The 100 meter high wall separates the rich areas from the shantytowns. Although people use this science fiction level equipment, they eat cheap synthetic food.


    There is no essential difference between these things and the feed in large state-owned livestock farms. All of them are obtained through the secondary fermentation of some plant fibers that cannot be digested by humans.


    Cyberpunk is probably the most appropriate word to describe the country on this continent.


    In such a country, violence and crime, psychedelic drugs and virtual world are inevitable.


    As the snow night guessed, the permanent dormancy warehouse was indeed the first invention of the thorn flower empire. The bottom of this country can''t see any hope, and can only place their hope in the virtual world.


    Although tulips have left, they have their own industrial foundation and the network has never been cut off. Since tulips left, the polarization between the rich and the poor has become more and more serious. This road to the bottom of despair began to escape reality.


    The permanent dormancy warehouse came into being. The invention triggered an upsurge just after its birth. The bottom that can''t survive. Most of them have chosen to devote themselves to illusion.


    This is tantamount to a devastating blow to a country. Even though science and technology are well developed, there are still many industries that need manpower. The most important thing is the service industry. If the bottom strike, it will become a walking corpse in the dormant warehouse. So who will serve those rich people? This is absolutely impossible for the ruling class to allow.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 624

    The information about the permanent dormant warehouse has apparently been destroyed, but the civilian shantytowns extend in all directions. It is not easy to completely cover up a message, so it is possible to obtain information.


    The intelligence personnel of Tiandou Empire didn''t eat for nothing. After a lot of trouble, they finally got the relevant intelligence.


    In the early days of the invention, the government gave cruel repression. After all, if all the people fall into the virtual world. This social system, no matter how developed science and technology, will face the danger of collapse.


    In order to deter those who attempt to use the permanent dormancy warehouse. Officials found those dormant people and forcibly demolished the dormant warehouse. Take them out with only the chest and head left. In this state, people will not die, even because there are no nutrient consuming organs such as hands and feet. You can live a long time.


    But this state is extremely painful. They are forced to wake up from the virtual world and send out sad hobbies. The parade vehicles were hung in the upper street for public display. Show everyone the tragic end of dormancy in the virtual world.


    These people who lost their bodies and chose to sleep were forcibly taken out of the sleeping bin, without food or water. It takes seven days to die in pain.


    This method has indeed deterred many people, but there has never been a lack of criminals in civilian areas. Or in such a place, if you abide by the law, you can''t survive at all.


    Man is a creature that is best at finding a way from difficulties. As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom, although it is given to users of dormant warehouses. Cruel punishment.


    But in fact, as long as it is not found, dormancy will not be a problem. Therefore, an endless stream of schemes were thought out.


    Someone dug a big pit, sealed the dormant warehouse with himself with cement, so that they would be difficult to be found.


    Others disguise the dormant warehouse as a roadside potted plant, or directly step into the foundation of the construction site, or throw it into the sewer. Anyway, they are not ready to wake up again. There is no problem putting themselves in any strange place.


    However, this does not guarantee safety. The dormant warehouse needs to be powered on. Even if there are wireless charging devices, they can''t use them. Because wireless charging devices often change their frequency, the frequency of their sleep bin may not match, resulting in power failure, which is the result of death.


    Therefore, the wire that must be connected to the sleep bin has become the most important clue to find the sleep bin.


    But in such confrontation, we can''t really stop this behavior after all. Even these dormants have formed their own special organization in the network to help each other, and even dormant people have joined this organization to help them hide their bodies.


    The organization has a strange name called Ian grunt. No one knows what the meaning of the name is, only that it is left by the founder of the organization.


    There is no doubt that this is the masterpiece of some evil guy. This organization is like a bridge between the virtual world and reality. They help the dormant deal with problems that cannot be handled in reality, while the dormant take advantage of their more experiences in the virtual world. Help real people solve the problems in the virtual world.


    They even occupied several network nodes and servers by technical means. As a result, officials can''t even cancel their accounts.


    The unorganized and undisciplined stragglers are different from the opponents who are organized to fight systematically. The beleaguered officials have finally realized the seriousness of the matter. It can not be solved by cruel means and violent repression.


    Although they have been controlled by capital, tulips have left an indelible mark on them. After paying a heavy price, the ruling class began to think. The cost and value of repression, found that violent repression is a loss at all.


    Then he began to analyze what the main contradiction faced by today''s situation is, and the conclusion is not. The contradiction between people fleeing reality and the service industry in urgent need of population development.


    It''s the people at the bottom. A poor standard of living. And the growing spiritual and cultural needs. In fact, a small number of people give up their bodies and devote themselves to the network. It is good for social development.


    Blindly banning not only has to pay a lot of suppression costs, but also can not fundamentally solve the problem, which makes the ruling class think of inducement. If the real life is not so desperate, there will not be so many people who want to escape from reality.


    So the social welfare treatment began to rise, although it is only the most basic welfare treatment that allows people to live. The development of science and technology to their level requires high-intensity human labor. In fact, there are few jobs.


    Robots replace human beings, which leads to the emergence of a large number of unemployed people. They are also representatives of giving up reality and entering the network. Increasing the employment rate has become a top priority, and there are more dispensable jobs in society.


    The salary is very low, but the work is also very idle. The idle unemployed began to have their own things to do. The addiction to the Internet has become much weaker.


    Although this still can not fundamentally solve the problem, it also makes the problem irrelevant. Giving up the real body and entering the network began to become legalized.


    Even in some games, in order to make themselves appear more real, they hired climbers to replace the rigid AI and become advanced NPCs, which greatly improved the realism of the game.


    So far, mechanical flight is not a big problem for them. But for Douluo continent, it is completely another concept.


    After receiving the information, the snow night frowned. The strategy of thorn flower is not bad. In fact, they have handled it very well.


    But the problem is that Tiandou empire can''t learn it. If you want to do this in the future, the most basic thing is. The tertiary industry has basically replaced the secondary industry and become the economic foundation. The industrial system is completed by machinery and requires only a small amount of labor.


    This is the basis for implementing these new policies, which Tiandou Empire does not have. It seems that this is a move for desperate families, based on their production level. There is no solution at all.


    "Mechanical flight?" Holding his chin in the snow night, he began to think about what his opponent''s real purpose was. It doesn''t seem to simply reduce his available manpower. Under the registered residence system in the evening, the cost of his violent crackdown is actually lower than that of the other.


    If he wants to do so, it is not that he can not solve the current problem by means of violence. But the other party seems to be inducing him to take another road, a road to give up basic industry.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 625

    There is no new deal for thorns on a snowy night. The online world must be occupied. Through the current situation of thorns in China, it can not be inferred that the Internet will become the dominant economy in the future.


    However, if you join the Internet industry in advance, it will inevitably lead to the backwardness of the secondary industry. Basic industry is the foundation of a country''s prosperity. Network, even if the development is more colorful, it can not become combat effectiveness.


    That belongs to the category of luxury for civilization. If you don''t lay a solid foundation for your industry, it will undoubtedly bring you happiness to enjoy luxury goods. The hidden danger of national collapse.


    Snow night guessed that thorn flower probably hoped that he would turn his development goal from basic industry to network industry. If in the past, such a transformation must be unsuccessful, because joining the network era requires a strong industrial foundation.


    But now it''s different. The thorn flower Legion is in Douluo. They can provide Tiandou empire with all the required industrial products. Perhaps this is their real purpose to turn Tiandou empire into a dumping ground for their industrial products.


    In fact, he should have thought of this long ago. As a country with capital, the whole country must be mercenary. They seldom fight wars without interests.


    In the initial war, their purpose was to inherit the heritage of tulips. It has been done now, so there will be no subsequent war of aggression. Because the war across the ocean is difficult to bring benefits to their homeland.


    So at present, the most powerful on the mainland is the thorn flower Legion. But they are the most secure people on the mainland, doing business honestly and dumping their industrial products. Obviously, this is driven by interests. Domestic capitalists believe that only in this way can they earn more wealth.


    If we put it another way, I''m afraid they very much hope that a large-scale war will break out on the mainland. With their stronger industrial strength than Douluo on the whole continent. The quickest way to make money is not to dump industrial products, but to sell arms.


    Not just arms to one side, but arms to both sides of the war at the same time. There is no doubt that this will accumulate countless wealth for them.


    Now the vicious plan is that they want more. The strategy of product dumping opportunities. Tiandou empire is the country most likely to complete its own industrialization on this continent, if there is an empire with complete industrial system on this continent.


    So even if his industrial capacity can''t be compared with himself. The advantage between origin and distance can also make their dumping unable to continue.


    Space equipment has significantly reduced the cost of long-distance transportation. But even if it is significantly reduced, the freight across the two continents is still very exaggerated. So there was this vicious plan to prevent Tiandou empire from industrialization.


    After the train of thought came here, the snow night probably knew what to do.


    "Promulgate decrees to prohibit the application of permanent dormant equipment, notify the technical department to develop online time control software and link the online time with working hours."


    After issuing a series of orders, the snow night looked at another document in his hand and felt a little uneasy. It was a rumor, but it spread widely.


    That is, in 66 years, Quebec will be resurrected, the resurrected Quebec will become stronger, and the mainland will usher in a bloody storm.


    Originally, such messages are the same as legends. He doesn''t believe them, but since the birth of the network, such rumors have been generated one after another, and they have been banned repeatedly.


    There is no doubt that this phenomenon is because there are people behind it. They have been promoting the spread of such rumors among the people.


    As for the reason, it is not difficult to speculate in this fantastic world. Like many legends, many people believe. It became true.


    In a world where consciousness can distort reality, belief is an inexplicable force. Let more and more people believe that Quebec will be resurrected. It seems that he can really be resurrected.


    After the previous war, he knew very well what a terrible opponent Quebec was. It can be said that he had enemies with the countries on the whole continent. Although it was the current Xingluo emperor who killed him.


    But the army around him is the army of Tiandou empire. He won''t be unaware. If he comes back to life, he will surely take revenge on both sides. At that time, the Xingluo Emperor may still be in his prime. After all, he was strong. But he may be too old to lead the country against the strong enemy.


    "This matter can''t be dragged on. Submit credentials to the soul beast Empire, explain the harm of Quebec''s resurrection to them, and call on them to find ways to ban messages on the Internet.


    The source of the network is them. They should have a way to ban the spread of these rumors. After all, their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. After Quebec''s resurrection, he became an accomplice of the Xingluo empire. The soul beast empire will not have any good fruit. "


    When the news was delivered to the soul beast Empire, the divine world also received such news. The gods discussed it with each other. They marveled at Kuiba''s clever means.


    Although he was killed, he left a group of people to publicize his name. By this means, people will continue to remember him and the fear he brings to everyone. Rely on such means. Resurrection may be difficult, but reincarnation is still possible.


    Just as they discussed whether they could have a similar way to regenerate after death. Rong nianbing suddenly broke his fingers and counted: "do you remember 34 years ago that someone said it would come to Douluo in a hundred years, and then kill the gods in the divine world."


    "Of course we remember what you said. Isn''t it because of the relationship between the demon God who may come to Douluo that we are gathered here now?" Some of the gods doubt.


    "Yes, but the question is, have you ever thought about how much is 100-34?" Rong Nian Bing''s words are incomprehensible.


    "Sixty six, of course!" The cultural level of the gods is average, but at least they can count.


    "Then the question arises. How many years will Quebec be resurrected? We also said that it is unlikely that he will be resurrected by noumenon. The greatest possibility is reincarnation in a child. I don''t think it''s possible that things happen so coincidentally. "


    "Lying trough!" The gods spoke with one voice. I didn''t think about this before. It''s okay. When you think about it carefully, it really can''t stand scrutiny. It''s an epic pit.


    The demon God is likely to come to Quebec''s reincarnation. Who can stand it? The biggest chance that they can destroy the demon God now is to start when he is weak, but if the body it comes to happens to be Quebec''s reincarnation, I''m afraid it will be very strong just born.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 626

    The emergence of permanent dormant warehouses has had an impact on all countries in the mainland, but the impact is different. For example, Tiandou empire was actually the most affected. Because on the whole continent, only they have seriously developed the basic industrial system.


    Compared with the third Xingluo Empire, which has reversed its history, they have been much more affected, in the Xingluo empire. The education level of the bottom is lower, and in fact, life is a little easier than Tiandou empire.


    Because they have a smaller population and implement the elite strategy. Ordinary people are under less pressure.


    But in contrast, the least affected is actually the soul beast empire. At present, they are the birthplace of the network, and they also have almost absolute control over the network.


    Permanent dormancy is almost impossible to hide in him. Moreover, compared with the vigilance of Tiandou Empire, they did not reject the industrial assistance given by thorns.


    Because they hardly have any industrial foundation, in this case, it is almost impossible to go out of a way completely relying on their own strength.


    Borrowing the standards of other countries to establish their own industrial system is the best choice for them to become strong, although it is likely to face the embarrassing situation of being stuck by other countries.


    But these problems are much easier to solve than the problems with and without. Moreover, their only advantage now is in the tertiary industry. If they do not vigorously develop the Internet, they are not just lack of economic sources. Even the status of the empire may be shaken.


    In today''s soul beast Empire, all the soul beasts with higher IQ are moving towards. The direction of programmers. Many once feathered soul beasts are now bald. There aren''t a few hairs left all over.


    At this time, it reflects the advantages of human programmers. Human programmers have hair loss and baldness at most. Although not very good-looking, it is not particularly unacceptable in the eyes of the opposite sex.


    Looking at the soul beast, when they are programmers, they don''t just lose their hair. They are covered with hair all over, so they will lose their hair all over.


    Imagine what would happen if a brightly colored Rooster dropped most of its feathers? That can hardly be described as ugly. Look like this, let alone the opposite sex, even if it is. Other races, even predators who feed on them, think they are too ugly and even give up eating for it.


    Of course, it is impossible to be a programmer with the average IQ of ghosts and beasts as human beings. Generally, only primates are good at it. This is a real procedural ape.


    As for those souls with low IQ. Turn on the immersive mode and enter some games with high fidelity to act as game NPCs.


    Even if their IQ is not very high, they are much better than the original NPC in the game. Although they had no spies across the sea, they found the road by their own groping.


    This has also led to the soul empire''s games more attractive than those made by other game developers. Tiandou Empire protested against this before. After all, the real characters in the virtual world make the world more realistic.


    This makes some people who won''t be addicted to the Internet indulge. This is definitely not good news for him. But the basic national policy of huirou empire is to develop the tertiary industry. Even if they want to dry and heat, they have no way.


    At this time, the soul beast Empire, which had purchased many basic industrial equipment from thorn flower, had many times its overall national strength. Originally, they called themselves Empire, and they were suspected of exceeding their capacity. Now they are qualified to call themselves empires by virtue of the large number of strong men and the initially established industrial system.


    On this day, ruiwenwen received information about Quebec''s resurrection, and he was also very vigilant about this news. After all, in the original layout for Kuiba, the soul beast also made efforts.


    If they do not assist the current Xingluo emperor and allow him to pass through the star forest. Quebec would not have been raided and forced to fight alone.


    If he comes back to life, there must be on the revenge list. The name of the soul beast Empire, although the ranking should not be very high. But it''s easy to kill all their top leaders.


    "We should also pay attention to this matter. The right of the network is in our hands, so we should ban the spread of such rumors as much as possible." Rui Wenwen spoke out her proposal at the high-level meeting of several soul beasts.


    "You have grown up now and know what to do. Since you think you should do so, go." Emperor Tian has an old father''s tone, which is really a little unbearable. However, other senior officials did not object.


    This matter concerns the life and death of the country, or is it better to take precautions? As the core node of today''s network, ruiwenwen''s right in the network is just like GM.


    It may be a little too much to say that she can do everything, but it''s still very easy to delete posts, prohibitions and titles for anyone.


    He has the ability of big data retrieval, and can easily find out who is spreading messages, and then talk about the one-stop service of deleting posts, prohibitions and titles in batches.


    Tiandou empire will ask them to deal with it because they know it is actually very simple for them.


    Rui Wenwen thought so at the beginning. She easily found the specific information of those who spread rumors, which is like being able to instantly find each other''s real IP.


    But soon he found the so-called true information. It''s just a meat machine. This is a network composed of human brain. It is much more difficult to achieve this effect than computer network.


    And even if she found these meat machines, Rui Wenwen found that she didn''t even have the ability to forbid. Even the simplest deletion can''t be done.


    This is the first time for her. She is like a God on the Internet, but now it is different. Obviously, there is a higher authority to prevent all this.


    Having higher permissions on the network is a matter of great fear. Think about it, who can have higher authority? I was thinking about what a terrible situation he was setting up if this man was promoting the development of rumors.


    After careful deliberation, it was really terrible, so that Ruiwen gave up decisively after trying, and cleverly pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 627

    Rui Wenwen has guessed that all the rumors spread on the Internet are done by Chengying himself. There is no doubt that only he has such authority.


    She didn''t tell anyone about the news, but perfunctorized the messenger of Tiandou Empire, and then rotted it in her heart.


    "Wenwen, what about these human immigrants? They are all smuggled in."


    Rui Wenwen looked at the middle-aged man who was talking. She couldn''t help sighing that the power of time was too terrible. It was easy to carve people into an unimaginable look. Xu Wen spoke. At the beginning, she also participated in the soul fighting competition with her.


    Now she is almost 60 years old. Her former partners don''t mind her identity as a soul beast, but they don''t have the life span of a soul beast. One day, they will leave themselves one by one.


    "Give them registered residence. Ask the intelligence department to secretly check the identity of these people. If there is no problem, arrange to go to the industrial zone. Humans are better at this kind of labor than ghosts and beasts. "


    Most of these immigrants had no problem with their identity. They were forced by Professor Wang to escape to the soul beast Empire, and their ages ranged from 10 to 60 or 70.


    Just a few figures mixed in it, but let ruiwenwen have a few more eyes. She subconsciously thought they looked familiar, but she recalled them carefully and never saw them at all.


    She is a soul beast with the ultimate spirit. Even if she is a fourth grader, I have to praise her! Very energetic!


    ¡­¡­


    There was almost no possibility of memory errors, which made her shake her head, which threw away the strange sense of familiarity.


    Among the crowd, a group of more than a dozen people with families glanced at Ruiwen vaguely and whispered: "it''s still a soul beast! Each one is always young. Unlike us, we are all like old men. "


    "Who do you say is old?" The man who spoke was caught in the ear.


    "Stop it. They are all retired people. How can they still be like children." Obviously, the leader knocked them on the head.


    "Although retirement is our own request, the treatment is too poor! The elder martial brother still had foresight and stayed on the moon to continue his work. "


    Meng Shu left the salute in the apartment in the residential area, collapsed on the bed and didn''t want to move at all.


    Obviously, it was Shrek seven monsters who sneaked in this time. Only Dugu Bo didn''t come back.


    It is undoubtedly pleasant to return home in good clothes, but it is obvious that several people can only travel in good clothes at night and can''t let people see their scenery casually.


    "All right! Don''t look like that. It''s almost grandpa''s generation. You can''t be steady. " Chao Tianxiang tidied up her salute and began to tidy up her small apartment. A small Douding followed her. After busy, he looked like he was helping, but he was actually making trouble.


    This is their child. Meng Shu originally wanted to be named Mendel. Chao Tianxiang beat him up and said he wanted to be called Memphis. As a result, he was beaten even harder. Finally, reluctantly, he chose an ordinary name, Meng Zi... Chao Tianxiang recognized him with his nose, at least this time like a person.


    They are the last of the three couples to have children. Little Meng Zi has just been able to speak smoothly. In contrast, the Tang family has reached the rebellious period and said he wants to find an alien girlfriend.


    Tang Chen is a very enlightened father, so he asked the teacher for a picture of pengrui women, that is, the alien women like green orcs. Up to now, after reading it, Tang Feng vomited on the spot. Up to now, he is still very depressed.


    However, after returning to his hometown, he seemed to have a new goal, that is, to find a soul beast as his wife. As soon as he got off the bus, he fell in love with ruiwenwen. As a result, Tang Chen almost didn''t kill him. No matter how he counted, ruiwenwen was of the older generation. Is that decent?


    The most honest one is Jian Hongchen''s daughter. She is almost 20 years old. She is naturally more stable. She usually helps take care of her three-year-old sister.


    They were originally missionaries from different worlds. At the beginning, they were very excited, but after a long time, they were very bored. They were amazed at the local aborigines for the first time because of household appliances and other things. They were really happy, but they had more times. They probably didn''t feel anything else except embarrassment.


    "Do you think the teacher''s plan is reliable? I don''t support arranged marriage. How does the teacher know that our grandson will like ghosts! " Posisi cleaned up the room, opened the network interface and browsed the posts of the soul beasts.


    "Well, it''s hard to say! You remember when you captured the world protagonist! That''s the Ji Dong. "


    Tang Chen''s words made Posey frown slightly: "the child is pathetic. He is occupied by the soul of the alien world. You don''t mean our grandson..."


    "No, I think the teacher should know some information we don''t know. I think it''s not our grandson who will go wrong, but the first great grandson.


    I''m afraid there are protagonists in our world. I''m afraid it''s that guy. We may be imperceptibly affected. "


    "Why us! To tell you the truth, if the child is born with more than 20 years of memory, it is completely another person! " Posey had a headache and said that no wonder Chengying always said that their first great grandson would be cultivated in vitro.


    "Let''s go step by step! Maybe it''s not as bad as we think. There''s not only one child. " Tang Chen shook his head, secretly opened his child''s social account and looked for a rolling pin with a dark face. He saw that his friends were particularly concerned about three fox spirits.


    It''s a fox spirit in the real sense. It turns into a fox soul animal in human form. It''s white, red and pink. It''s like ordering a special service.


    ¡­¡­


    On Meng Shu''s side, the digital board has been set up: "it''s impossible to work. It''s impossible to work in this life!" Meng Shu held the digital board and said in his heart that it was thanks to learning from the teacher as a sideline, otherwise he would really go to work in the factory.


    Meng Shu is not really a big touch, but with the lovely painting style of half thick painting, it is enough for the dead houses to pay for it.


    Their first pot of gold must at least be earned by their own labor. Otherwise, as ordinary immigrants without skills, they are easy to be watched, and it is impossible to continue to live a peaceful life.


    Compared with his peers, Meng Shu is undoubtedly the most relaxed one. Tang Chen is the most hard pressed. He runs to move bricks. Learning from the world of mortals is a little better. He becomes an electrician. Only he has money to take it without leaving home.


    The soul beast Empire doesn''t know that there are so many big men in its own country. With these big men, their future is almost destined to rise.


    The reason is very simple. They don''t rise up. How can these people enjoy a happy retirement? At this point, the situation on the mainland will even change because of their mood.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 628

    "Dad! I''m going to take part in the mainland senior soul fighting competition! " Tang Chen heard Tang Feng''s cry early in the morning and felt a little pain in his brain.


    "Go, go! Do more business, just like in those days... "


    "OK! Then I''ll go! Bye! "


    Tang Chen: "


    "You little bunny, come back to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mainland''s senior soul fighting competition has been very different from the past. After the large-scale application of thermal weapons, the competition has become like the Olympic World Cup.


    It''s glorious to win the championship in the competition, but it''s far from the preferential treatment that can rise to the sky like before. The competition was suspended for several periods because of the war. At present, the temporary peace has allowed the competition to be re held.


    The requirements for participating in the competition are the same as before. You must be under the age of 25 to participate. In addition, there is an additional requirement that no weapons can be carried.


    Otherwise, if anyone comes up with a nuclear bomb, the others don''t have to compete and admit defeat together. Now the competition is basically a pure viewing program.


    Without weapons, individual combat effectiveness is actually limited. For example, it is like firearms and boxers in the modern world.


    Although boxers may be able to hit several ordinary people when they don''t use guns. But even children can relax if they have guns. Kill the boxer.


    The current competition is only because of the tradition on the mainland, which has been retained and has become the most popular entertainment program once every four years, especially after the network is restored this year. The grand event of the competition will be broadcast live to the whole mainland.


    The audience supported their team like watching the world cup. There are even people who gamble like gambling. Who will win the final victory of this competition?


    If Tang Feng wants to participate in the competition, he must gather together seven people. In this unfamiliar place, it is not easy to do this.


    The first thing he thought of was to pull up his eldest sister. Although he was not interested in the competition, he chose to meet his brother''s wishes and join the competition.


    Her martial spirit probably inherited half of her parents'' attributes. It was not a blue Tyrannosaurus Rex or a three legged Golden Toad, but a metal dragon. If you have to say, it might be a plutonium dragon.


    There is no doubt that this is enough to establish a strong martial soul of a top sect. It is a pity that she is not very interested in fighting and has not been fully open to her martial soul ability.


    I just rubbed a few skills casually. It is said to be the skill of a demigod plutonium dragon in a different world. She hasn''t even tried the power of skills.


    "I can''t find anyone! What a pain! Sister! Or let''s just compete! " Tang Feng pointed to the registration office.


    "Ah! Is the team game two to seven? I can''t seem to fight! " Love the world of mortals looks like you don''t have much confidence.


    "Anyway, we still have another chance in four years! Just come back in four years! " Then he couldn''t help but pull the love world to sign up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Only two people? A team game requires seven people to play at the same time. The times have changed. When the soul technology can just be rubbed, it''s still possible to beat two to seven. Now everyone has learned the soul rubbing technology. I''m afraid you can''t! "


    The staff responsible for managing the registration is quite responsible. Judging from his physical features, he seems to be a macaw transformed into a human.


    "So two people can''t sign up at all, can they?"


    "It''s not exactly like this, although we have learned rubbing skills over the years. But the difference between the strengths and weaknesses of peers has indeed widened. Teams with less than seven people can really compete, but there are too few two people. You need to pass some tests.


    If you can beat any team of seven. Then you can qualify. You can choose any team you sign up for today, but you need to wait for the staff to negotiate with them. If you think you have enough strength or are in a hurry, you can also choose to fight with the team stationed at the registration point, but their strength is stronger. "


    It seems that it is because it is a Macaw. This staff member talks a lot.


    "All right, all right! Stop talking nonsense. Where''s the resident team? I will challenge them! " Tang Feng''s temperament is very impetuous. It is certainly impossible for him to wait for the staff to negotiate with other teams.


    "OK, but I must remind you. The resident team is over 25 years old. Even if the talent is not the best, the combat effectiveness has been able to rank ahead of all the participating teams.


    As far as my personal suggestion is concerned, I don''t suggest you challenge two people to fight. There is basically no chance that such a team will win. What''s more, I think you two don''t seem to be 20 years old. "


    Brother parrot is obviously not very optimistic about them. A six player team that chose to challenge last time was beaten. They have only two young children. Brother parrot even suspected that they were children who came to make trouble. If they hadn''t paid the deposit, they would have been kicked out.


    "If we can''t fight, we''ll go by ourselves. How can we win the championship even if your resident team can''t fight?" It really made brother parrot laugh angrily. Just two people participated in the competition. How much do you want to win the championship?


    "I advised you. You chose it yourself." The parrot shrugged. Led them to the rear stadium as a battlefield of their age. A challenge arena of 30 meters in diameter is enough.


    Both sides boarded the challenge arena. Because it was a test, there was no cumbersome process. They didn''t even announce their names. After the game began, their opponents released their martial spirits.


    Many people who look at the soul ring are dazzled. After careful discrimination, they can see that they are a six ring soul emperor and six five ring soul kings.


    It has to be said that the increase of soul power concentration does greatly reduce the difficulty of cultivation. These people on the field are not particularly talented. But they can have such cultivation at the age of 25.


    "Hoo! Startled me, I thought there should be seven soul saints. It turned out to be this level. Elder sister, why don''t you try your own soul skill? If I haven''t tried, I don''t know how to use it in the future. " Tang Feng''s words were like a mockery.


    Even if the opponent is only responsible for the test, he can''t hang on his face at this time: "you look down on people so much. Let you two see what you say today!"


    Then the six ring soul emperor of the other party released five metal claws. During the registration, he didn''t even register this terrorist ability. It was a dark gold terrorist claw!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 629

    Dark gold fear claw is still a very precious existence even in this era when soul skills can be rubbed. It can be called one of the magic skills in the soul division and one of the most powerful soul skills.


    Used by a six ring soul emperor, it can even threaten some small civil mecha. For example, it is a real Wulin expert. Mastering powerful tricks, you can blow up small electric vehicles with one punch.


    It can be imagined how precious and powerful this skill is. The parrot soul beast in charge of registration is ready to beat people. Although it is said that the venue of this competition is not particularly developed in the soul beast empire.


    But the medical conditions here are not bad at all, especially the top medical technology. A few blocks from the rest of the continent. Who makes here live the most powerful healing creature in the mainland, jade Swan Brigitte? As long as there is one breath left in the game, it will certainly be saved.


    But Tang Feng was in no panic in his eyes. He didn''t watch the dark metal blade of martial arts cut towards him. Although he seems to be just an ordinary child, in fact, he is the strongest second generation on the mainland.


    What? The rich second generation, the official second generation and the soul master second generation are all dregs in front of him. What can compare with the second generation of the first Shrek seven monsters? For him, such soul skills as dark gold fear claw are just toys.


    Qiang! The same five metal blades popped up, and he didn''t even release his soul. He cleaved in the face of the other party''s attack. The five horizontal metal light blades collide with the vertical ones, making a toothy metal friction sound.


    It''s like two high-speed rotating saw discs collide with each other, and the glass of buildings closer to each other is broken because of the sound of the collision.


    The skills are the same, and the competition is the gap between the total amount of soul power and skills. No matter what aspect, Tang Feng has an absolute advantage. The stalemate lasted only a moment, and the victory and defeat have been divided. The sixth ring soul emperor was blasted out.


    Five bloody wounds on the chest. Fortunately, Tang Feng had a good sense of propriety. After breaking the other party''s attack, he stopped his strength. Otherwise, the dark gold fear claw has to cut the other party into six segments.


    Although the leader of the other party was defeated, the battle was obviously not over. The other six seemed to expect that the leader''s attack would not necessarily work.


    With six people as the core, the martial soul combination technology is displayed. Different from the martial soul integration technology, the power improvement of the martial soul combination technology is much smaller, but the requirements are not so harsh. It is easy to use six or even seven people together.


    The power can even exceed one or two major stages, that is, about level 20. Now all kinds of mixed tracks emerge one after another. If it is a complementary martial soul combination technique, it may not be effective even if it crosses three major realms.


    At present, the combination technique belongs to a very strong type. Six people used the soul technique of six attributes of earth, water, fire, scenery and darkness, showing a magical effect. I''m afraid its power can threaten the soul duel.


    "Elder sister, you should try your ability, too. You haven''t tried since rubbing the soul skill!" Tang Feng pulled his arm in love with the world of mortals.


    "Oh, oh! Let me try! " Love the mortal world clumsily releases the martial spirit. The three purple and four black soul ring configuration sees people''s eyelids jump. Such a young soul saint is extremely rare even now when the soul power is rich several times. It can be said that he is one of the best talents in the mainland.


    Love the world of mortals obviously rarely uses martial spirits. She has poor control over martial spirits. Silver scales cover her arms like long gloves. The scales on her legs also spread to the root of her thighs, and several silver dragon scales were attached to both sides of her cheeks, giving her lovely appearance a little more demonic temperament. A pair of wings behind her stretched out from the gap reserved for her clothes, with huge silver wings with a wingspan of at least five meters.


    Apart from others, the face value of the martial soul alone is rare in the mainland. Nowadays, the influence of personal combat effectiveness on the victory or defeat of war has become smaller and smaller. The face value of the martial soul, which was not valued by people, has now become an important standard to judge the quality of the martial soul.


    A good-looking martial soul can bring considerable convenience to the owner, just like the old saying that whether it is strong or not is the problem of the version. Whether it is handsome or not is a lifelong problem.


    This version seems that everyone is very weak, so handsome or not has become a very important problem. Plutonium dragon Wu soul is obviously a very handsome type. It is more heroic when it is placed on the sister. Let alone that the sister is not suitable for this temperament and why so many people like to stay with King Mao.


    Seeing this handsome martial spirit, brother parrot suddenly felt that their sister and brother were indeed very suitable to participate in the competition. You know, the competition should be broadcast live all over the world. These sister and brother have strength and dignity, and they will certainly increase the ratings.


    What does ratings mean to the soul beast Empire? That''s money! As an empire relying on the tertiary industry, there is nothing more important than ratings.


    While he was still thinking about this problem, the first soul skill of falling in love with the world of mortals was launched.


    The Dragon breathes!


    The ordinary breath breathing and power of plutonium Dragon... That is, nuclear leveling is only one block.


    Boom!


    The light cannon full of radiation spurted out from the front of love red dust, the ground of the stadium was radioactive chapped, and the front surface was spit and melted.


    The radioactive material with chain reaction was erupted by the red dust of love. Because it can''t control the martial spirit very well, the power of this move is beyond imagination.


    The six people who just used the martial soul combination technique showed a desperate expression for the first time. They didn''t think they could survive such an attack.


    The terrible radiation and high temperature, even if there is a thunderstorm chariot with full shield in front of them, will be blasted alive. If this attack falls on them, I''m afraid there will be no ashes left. In that case, let alone rescue, cremated the one-stop service directly on the spot, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    Just when they thought they were finished.


    "Elder sister, can you be more reliable! Even if you don''t like fighting, learn a little how to control your martial spirit. It''s easy to kill people if you do this. " Tang Feng showed a helpless expression and appeared in front of six innocent unlucky people.


    He released a martial spirit, two purple, four black, one red, and seven soul rings. The eyelids of the people looking at him jumped. As for his martial spirit, it is Haotian hammer.


    There''s no way. The gene of Haotian hammer is too strong. On the other hand, posisi''s talent is not strong. Even so, there is a running water inscription on his soul.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 630

    Haotian hammer was magnified in Tang Feng''s hand. Compared with other people''s false artificial soul rings, these on him are real guys. When the cloud shepherd was exterminated, a lot of soul rings and soul bones were saved for 100000 years. In the follow-up development of the new world, many soul beasts of 100000 years without eyes were killed. Tang Feng''s soul rings are all real ones.


    This also led to his powerful martial spirit. He didn''t even release the soul skill. The front blocked the impact of the radioactive jet, and his breath was divided into two parts. He skipped over Tang Feng and collapsed a corner of the gymnasium.


    Parrot man stared at this scene. What was he thinking just now? Rely on appearance value to drive ratings? Your appearance is really high, but your strength is stronger! Where did this come from? Did they really have to rely on two people to win the championship?


    If the two of them had said this before, they would have overestimated their strength. Now, they really have this strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The next registration process was much smoother. They showed their strength and appearance. It can be said that although there are only two of them, they have shown. The attitude of the winner. It is a group of contestants with considerable potential.


    Compared to previous games. The king went up to speak and then drew lots. There are many kinds of blind competitions. After all, they need to be broadcast live all over the world. Before the competition, there should be an opening ceremony fireworks show and so on.


    It was quite fancy. Because the age of the soul beast generally exceeded the limit, it was basically unable to participate in the competition, but it was in the limelight at the opening ceremony.


    After all, there is a saying that beauty is justice. In this era, nothing can''t be solved because it''s not good-looking enough.


    It can be said that every soul animal that becomes a human shape and can pinch its face at will has a good appearance. It doesn''t have to be very talented. A group of girls with cat ears, rabbits and fox ears can attract countless eyes by singing and dancing on the stage.


    The huge gymnasium can accommodate almost 100000 people. Most of these are tourists from various countries. Now the transportation is much more convenient than before. Tulips did not destroy the roads and railways they built before they left.


    The public transport network now extends in all directions. The maturity of airship technology makes it possible to travel in the sky. Various air routes are even more convenient than taking ground transportation. After all, airships can take off without a runway, and the airport does not need to be built in the wilderness far from the urban area.


    There are even public airships instead of buses running in the city, and some taxis can fly, which makes the city three-dimensional. Many building entrances are located in mid air.


    Such a developed air traffic system has led to. The cost of travel for residents on the mainland has been greatly reduced. The number of tourists who come to the scene naturally increases.


    One of the great advantages of the contestants is that they have seats in the front row to watch the opening ceremony. You know, the tickets for this position are actually quite expensive. Some players with average strength actually choose to participate in the competition for the convenience of watching the competition.


    This kind of player basically swims in one round, and then relies on his own position in the player''s seat. You can watch the game up close. Of course, the premise to do this is that your strength should cross the benchmark. At least be able to pass the selection of registration.


    Tang Feng and love the world of mortals sat in the front row with great interest to watch the program of the opening ceremony.


    For them, these programs are still quite interesting. They even borrowed the network and forwarded it to their elders.


    Tang Chen, they are not interested in this. At least they are also the players who have won the championship! That competition, but there was no water at all. All kinds of strong teams participated in it. They didn''t have any exaggerated plug-ins. They won the competition only by their ability.


    In contrast, now this entertainment pen is a more meaningful game. It''s hard for them to take too much interest.


    Just because these super masters are not interested in the game doesn''t mean others are not interested. On this day, the whole continent seemed to be watching the world cup, opening the network and paying attention to the broadcast of the events here.


    There are more than 250 teams in the first round, so the first round adopts the knockout mode. If you draw a strong team in this round, you can only admit bad luck.


    There were more than 120 simultaneous games in the first round for convenience. Each game has a separate live room, but the heat difference between each game is much more.


    The game between two groups of unknown teams may be watched by thousands of people. If there is a strong team game. Tens of thousands or even 100000 people may be watching. If there is a game, it is directly the collision between two strong teams, it is possible that millions of people are watching.


    The number of strong men in the soul beast empire is much more than that of the whole continent, so enough judges can be sent out. One hundred and twenty games were played almost simultaneously.


    Tang Feng and his team are lucky. This time, their opponent is a little famous team, Zhengtian college team, a pure soul master student. Basically, they will not be involved in the education of scientific and cultural knowledge.


    In modern times, they may not be a school, but a specialized training school. Professional fighter organization, which is also a very helpless thing. In the past, talents were trained when they returned. Now the soul master has trained only performing talents like gladiators.


    However, it has to be said that the soul masters trained by such professional institutions are indeed extremely powerful in terms of pure combat effectiveness without relying on external forces. This is also an important reason why they can be little famous.


    The initial popularity of the live studio was as much as 30000. They all wanted to see the picture of Zhengtian college killing their opponents. Only when they saw that there were only two opponents, they were disappointed in the barrage. Expressed his emotions.


    Although they want to see a one-sided killing scene, it''s too boring if there are only two people. The second kill is likely to occur directly.


    In that case, they might as well go to another studio. At least they want to see some wonderful battles.


    The bullet screen in the live broadcast room can be seen by the contestants themselves, but generally no one will see it, because the battle requires concentration. If they are distracted from looking at those things. It''s likely to be killed accidentally.


    "It seems that we have been underestimated!"


    "It''s normal that only two of us are looked down upon! Don''t mess around. " Falling in love with the world of mortals had a bad feeling. Then she saw that Tang Feng took out a loudspeaker.


    ¡­¡­


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 631

    Tang Feng''s character seems to be more publicized than his elders. After taking out the loudspeaker, he shouted to the opposite side: "I''m not aiming at anyone! Everyone here is rubbish! "


    These words were shouted so loudly that the live broadcast room exploded in an instant, and the voices of abuse and ridicule were heard all the time. It was Tang Feng''s words, which seemed too much. Opposite was the top strong team in the row. Only the team of two people dared to provoke. I''m afraid they didn''t think their life was long.


    Of course, some people are emotional, but some people still remain rational. It is the first time for them to see a team of two people. Generally speaking, when reviewing the qualification, the dissatisfied team will be more strict. For example, if there are only two people, they must have strong strength to pass the review.


    However, only a few people can remain rational, and these few people obviously do not include the contestants of Zhengtian college.


    There are three soul emperors and four soul kings on the field, which is the capital of their claim to be a strong team. Even if they do not arrange tactics, they can easily rub the role with general strength on the ground.


    "Die!" The captain of Zhengtian college, level 69, is the soul emperor with the golden leaf and martial spirit. With a loud cry, a large number of golden willow leaves burst out on his body. Each one was as sharp as a scalpel. The fifth Soul Ring flickered, and the willow leaves turned into a dragon scroll, wrapping Tang Feng and the world of mortals.


    Sharp blades, even their nano mechanically strengthened skin, can be easily cut.


    Stabbed, blood splashed, but not their blood. The terrible electromagnetic position spread like a shock wave, and the stadium seemed to have been hit by EMP.


    The knife array just scared the world of mortals, so that she tried her best to burst out the soul power in her body and excluded all the blades, as if she had been hit by the divine Luo Tianzheng.


    The tornado was broken from the inside, just like an inverted and constantly enlarged bowl. Each blade spread rapidly around, just like a bullet storm.


    The sound of blood splashing was all from Zhengtian college. They were caught off guard and were covered with penetrating injuries. Even if the soul master was strong, such injuries were quite troublesome.


    Before they could recover, with a roar, the ground of the stadium cracked, and a huge dragon fell in front of them. Just now, it was a beautiful girl''s love world, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a metal dragon.


    His body more than ten meters long was very oppressive, and his mouth was ready to go with radiation. The energy from fission annihilation turned into bits and pieces of light debris, which overflowed from his mouth. It was difficult to deal with anyway.


    Without giving them a chance to respond, the huge dragon claws fell, and the strongest captain among them was photographed and flew out. The whole man collapsed at the edge of the field. As for why he could fall out of the shape in clothes, it may be that the thing inside burst and burst out of blood.


    It''s a huge body. It can really take advantage in battle. The opponent can only jump up to hit your knee. What''s the suspense in such a battle.


    Facing the real body of Wu soul, Zhengtian college was eliminated from the sleeping slot in the live broadcasting room. It can''t be blamed that they are too weak. The real body of the opponent''s Wu soul is really too abnormal.


    Although plutonium dragon is a kind of dragon that has never appeared on the mainland, it is more powerful than all known dragon species. Even the golden eyed black dragon can''t compare with it.


    The defeat of Zhengtian college undoubtedly brought them a lot of popularity. People always pursue the strong. The fans of Zhengtian college soon turned black to powder.


    There are more than one group of cool players, but only they have accumulated the highest popularity, and even began to bet that they can win the final victory.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s really possible.


    The victory of the game and the soaring popularity have changed their lounge into the latest one.


    The parrot brother who was initially responsible for reviewing them has been waiting for their arrival in their lounge. As soon as he saw the two of them come in, he said enthusiastically: "you''re finally here. I just introduced you to the strong enemies you may face in the game and their characteristics. Although you are strong, you are not invincible."


    Although Tang Feng publicized, he would not be blindly arrogant. He nodded and listened carefully.


    "Among all the participating teams, the Shrek team deserves your attention and is most likely to beat you."


    "Shrek team!" This time even Tang Feng stood up in shock. On the contrary, he was impressed by the Shrek team, because it was the team his father had participated in!


    "Yes, it''s the Shrek team. Don''t be surprised. After tulips left, Shrek college didn''t close. On the contrary, many old tulips chose to stay and continue their education, attracting a large number of young soul masters to join them.


    It has become an organization independent of various empires on the mainland. Although they take teaching scientific and cultural knowledge as their own responsibility, they have trained a large number of powerful arcane masters. They use physical rules to fight, and master the basic abilities of material manifestation, perceptual rendering and so on.


    Even without weapons, they can gather the weapons they need on the field. Using the laws of physics, their weapons can play a much stronger power than others. Even you may be killed by the second. "


    "Is it like this?" Tang Chen has a mechanical crossbow in his hand. He uses the laws of physics to increase the power. The crossbow is better than the gun. Hooke''s law increases the elastic potential energy, the lever law increases the effect of the power arm, the inertia law reduces the mass of the crossbow, and hydrodynamics reduces the air resistance of the crossbow. With all kinds of addition, an arrow can have the power of a shell.


    "You can do it! In that case, I don''t have to explain to you. They can have more than just crossbows and arrows. They can even have electromagnetic guns. At that time, there are a lot of electrical laws that can be added, and the power is far beyond the range you can bear. "


    Tang Feng nodded. This is indeed an opponent worthy of attention. Although the other party will be able to do it himself, he has specialized in the art industry and has his own weapons. It is half the skill of Shizu and is no better than the arcane master who specializes in the actual combat school. When it comes to fighting, you really have to be careful.


    "What about other notable opponents?" Tang Feng asked.


    "The most important thing is the white tiger sect. Since emperor Xingluo killed Kuiba, the white tiger sect has surpassed the last three. It has become the first door in the mainland.


    Although they are all white tiger martial spirits, their mentality determines their combat effectiveness. After the birth of the White Tiger God of war, the whole sect has undergone qualitative changes and become a strong martial spirit who can challenge machine armor alone under normal conditions. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 632

    "Single hander? This combat effectiveness is too exaggerated! " Even Tang Feng feels a toothache. It''s a mecha! One shot of energy weapon can pierce a meter thick steel plate, so I ask you if you''re afraid!


    "You misunderstood. It''s not the top-level mecha, but the standard individual mecha, which has no energy weapons.


    As for the top-level machine armor, it is said that the Forging Association has taken root in the third empire of Xingluo. It has worked with some classical soul tutors who defected from the past to make a fighting armor or something, which can improve the power of the martial soul. It is said that wearing that thing, you can pick the top-level machine armor alone. "


    "Fighting armor?" Tang Feng has never heard of this thing, but I think the technical content will not be too high. It depends more on the characteristics of users. It is mostly a thing that eats talent.


    However, it is normal for this kind of thing to appear. Although Tiandou empire can not stably produce top-level machine armor, it has basically mastered the technology of mass production of thunderstorm chariots. If Xingluo Empire has no breakthrough, it is not qualified to be tied with Tiandou.


    "Don''t worry about fighting armor. It''s forbidden to use all weapons in battle. Unless they can integrate the fighting armor into the martial soul, they can''t use it in battle."


    "Is there anything else to pay attention to?" Tang Feng is very familiar with the soul skills of white tiger Wu soul, and he is not particularly worried.


    "Other teams have no soul Saint level strong ones, which is not a big threat to you. As long as you are careful, you should not roll over. I hope you can go all the way. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the competition began. Their opponent was a group of weak chickens. They easily eliminated them. After the two rounds of knockout, there were only 64 teams left. These 64 teams will be divided into four groups for the group competition with a huge schedule.


    Each team has to play 15 games. Only the top two of the group can play in the semi-finals. It can be said to be quite cruel.


    The grouping of the group match is undoubtedly very important. Tang Feng said that he is the European emperor. He must be handed over to draw lots. As a sister, love the world of mortals will not rob Tang Feng


    Therefore, the two men looked at the lottery results without words, and their expressions were very strange.


    The group they selected included the white tiger sect and the Shrek team, which can be said to be a well deserved death group. The other teams in this group basically gave up their struggle and farted! Wait to die!


    "Hello, Emperor! Goodbye, Emperor! " Love the world of mortals thinks that Tang Feng must have something wrong with his understanding of the word "Ou Huang".


    "Ah... Don''t look at me like that, elder sister. Can''t you solve your opponent earlier? Good luck! "


    "Ha ha!" Love the world of mortals is noncommittal: "who are our opponents in the next round? Dad and uncle, they want to see the game!"


    "Ah... This... Our next game against Shrek college, I was going to give up the tactics." Tang Feng feels a little bitter in his mouth. If his family wants to see the game, they can''t admit defeat! Shrek doesn''t look good at first sight!


    "There''s no choice but to harden our heads. We can do this... And then..."


    Love the world of mortals: "??"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the first round of the group match began. On the field, the number of Shrek team was a monocle, like a combat effectiveness detector. They were wearing not tight combat clothes, but white robes. They looked like they had just come out of the laboratory and had not had time to change their clothes.


    They did not despise their opponents. Although there were only two people, according to reliable intelligence, both opponents were strong at the soul Saint level, which was very difficult to deal with.


    When the whistle sounded at the beginning of the game, four of Shrek''s seven people showed the existence of a shield in their hands. They rushed ahead and were ready to tie the shield to the ground to form an energy barrier. Their purpose was to delay time.


    The longer they fight with existing weapons, the greater their advantage. If they are allowed to display the ultimate weapons, even the title Douluo will have to bypass.


    But their opponent was a little chic this time. Tang Feng summoned Haotian hammer. A hammer hit the world of mortals, smashed her out, and went straight to the four people who raised their shields.


    Their first thought was that the other party was going to attack, so they quickly raised their shields to defend against the impact, but the imagined impact did not come. Instead, it was a huge pulling force like a heavy truck.


    The soul master who raised the shield looked up and was stupid. His opponent didn''t attack at all, but grabbed the edge of his shield and pulled back desperately. It''s OK to pull, but it''s still so strong.


    Although the plutonium dragon is not a golden dragon famous for its strength, its strength is also very exaggerated. In addition, unexpectedly, the soul master who raised the shield was forcibly robbed of the shield from his hand.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The empty Shrek soul master is MMP in his heart. What kind of player is this? Play well, why rob people and things? He hasn''t responded yet, but there is a gap in the barrier of the four people because of the lack of him.


    Tang Feng rushed through the gap with lightning speed, and then


    Tugging at another man''s shield, he began to pull it down


    This time, with defense, the soul master holding the shield worked hard to hold the shield and wouldn''t let him take it away, but the matter is not so simple. Although Tang Feng has no strength to love the world of mortals, he has Haotian hammer!


    Summon a hammer and don''t hit people. If it bangs, it''s on the opposite hand. How painful it is for Haotian to hit people with a hammer! Being hit like this, the whole hand is numb.


    Taking advantage of his painful hand, Tang Feng made an effort and the shield became his own.


    It''s not good to have something to show. Before the time comes, even the person who shows it can''t eliminate it. Looking at Tang Feng and the world of mortals, one person holds a shield and rushes towards the three people who are preparing a big move. They are all stupid.


    After playing so many games, I saw such a cheap opponent for the first time! Is this a game? How can anyone rob people and things in the game!


    And it''s not over yet. They not only rob, but also use it by themselves. It''s really shameless!


    The other teams watching the game opened up one by one. It turned out that they could deal with the Shrek team in this way. I really learned that the next time I fight with them, I will also grab their weapons.


    The three men who were preparing the big move saw that they rushed over with their shields. Their faces were black. They could only give up the big move temporarily. A small electromagnetic gun appeared in their hands and shot at them.


    But then they found out why their shields were so hard? The dense bullets just couldn''t break through the shield, and they were rushed up against the shield. I''m afraid they would spit blood if they had a bad heart.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 633

    Faced with Tang Feng and the world of mortals who took away their weapons, the members of Shrek''s team quickly reorganized after they were at a loss at first.


    After all, they are defending champions, with strong hard power and strong ability to deal with accidents.


    It was surprising that the shield was taken away, but it was not that there was no response. The four people who originally formed the shield wall with shields gave up their shields at the same time. The simplest electromagnetic gun appeared in their hands, charged in overload mode and fired at their backs.


    The shield is one-way. When it resists the front, it cannot resist the back. The bullets full of penetration draw red tracks and graffiti the field with red lines.


    Tang Feng also guessed the danger behind him. After two steps ahead, the watch immediately turned around, and the shield and the spreading energy shield blocked the back of the world of love.


    Clang clang!


    After all, it is a temporary equipment with limited strength. Under the electromagnetic gun firing in overload mode, it only carries three bullets to the limit.


    Tang Feng made a quick decision and threw out the shield without any nostalgia. The last bullet broke the energy shield and collided with the shield body to cause an explosion. At the same time, Tang Feng summoned Haotian hammer and smashed it on the ground behind him.


    Even the solid rammed earth field was hit by him like an earthquake. The four people couldn''t stand stably and lost the chance to continue shooting. When they wanted to aim again, the smoke and dust caused by the hammer had filled their shooting line. It was sheer wishful thinking to hit.


    "Take advantage of now, Wu soul real body! Breathe with a nuclear explosion! "


    Tang Feng''s voice appeared in the ears of the world of mortals.


    "But I can''t see!"


    "Shoot at the ground if you can''t see!"


    Love mortals without any combat experience didn''t think about the consequences of doing so, so they showed the true body of the martial spirit. The huge Silver Black Dragon rose from the smoke and opened its mouth to the ground, and the incandescent breath was sprayed fiercely towards the ground.


    At the same time, four figures rose from the smoke and dust at the same time. Two of them were holding two people in their hands. If the Shrek team didn''t see it, it didn''t mean they couldn''t hear it.


    They don''t know what Tang Feng said about the breath of nuclear explosion, but they do know about nuclear explosion. I think it''s mostly an extremely destructive skill. At this time, it''s still on the ground. When they die, the two soul saints of Shrek''s team rushed up with two people in their arms for the first time, and the rest jumped up and left the ground.


    At the next moment, plutonium dragon''s strongest sixth soul skill, the breath of nuclear explosion hit the ground. The terrible explosion was released with high temperature. The plutonium dragon can spit nuclear explosion by eating radioactive elements. The ground of the stadium was completely melted by this blow, and the red magma looked like hell.


    Those solids with low boiling point rise like steam when frying vegetables. If there were no military shield around the stadium, there would be casualties among the spectators in the stadium.


    Even so, the hot steam still forces others to fly higher. As for the Shrek who chose to jump, he has been saved by the referee, but even the soul beast of 100000 years has been curled by the just steaming hair of the heat wave. Here he is a flying soul beast with low defense, but he can also see the hegemony of the plutonium dragon spirit.


    At this time, landing means elimination. None of the Shrek team is a martial soul with fire attribute. With their current cultivation, they want to fight in the magma, which is a fool''s dream. What Tang Feng has to do is to change the terrain.


    The land war is too bad for our own side. Two against seven. There is still a chance to combine heavy firepower at any time. Even if they are geniuses, they have little chance to win.


    Air combat is different. You are not allowed to carry any weapons in the competition. You can''t even use the flying soul guide. In addition to flying soul, you don''t rely on equipment. If you want to go to heaven, you should also be a soul saint.


    Shrek has only two soul saints. They are not colleges that are good at cultivation, that is, only two can fly, the same number as them.


    But they can also fly, and there are great differences. You know, the dragon family is the overlord of the air, and the dragon is the soul of the flying department! Plutonium dragon is one of the best. Air combat plus our own side has a dragon to help the battle. The scale of victory has been moved unconsciously.


    "Boy, I have a little brain, but I''ll suffer a lot if I relax like this!" Tang Chen is satisfied with the skill of his smelly boy director, but his eyes are much better than those little guys in the game field. Shrek''s little guys still have cards! That thing is one of the legacies left by the teacher.


    On the field


    "Make a quick decision! Don''t give them time to show the flying soul guide! " Tang Feng stood on the back of the world of mortals and used the Haotian hammer method several times in his hand. The real body of the soul was directly displayed. The water like a sharp blade revolved around the Haotian hammer and hanged. That was a gift from his mother.


    "It''s too late! Captain! I''ll leave it to you! " A soul king held by Captain Shrek suddenly broke free of his hand and fell towards the magma lake below. Before landing, he threw out a piece of equipment, which condensed all his soul power.


    The other three soul masters who were raised in the air made the same choice and contributed all their soul power into one piece of equipment.


    "There it is! The vast sea is mysterious! This thing has indeed been carried forward! " Tang Chen looked at the scene with relief.


    The audience sitting next to him didn''t know why, so they looked at him suspiciously: "the mysterious Qi of the vast sea? What is that? "


    Tang Chen looked at him and didn''t intend to hide it. He explained: "the mysterious Qi of the vast sea is a legacy left by the tulip era and a power cultivated by semi-finished skills.


    Through this skill, the soul power will be transformed into the vast sea mysterious Qi that is easy to preserve. After leaving the soul master, there will not be much change in nature in the past few years. Through thinking and perceptual rendering, you can have various metal and non-metal characteristics respectively, which is the best power to build existing equipment.


    At that time, the skill was not mature, so it was not used on a large scale. Now it seems that it should be mature. I don''t know what terrible power this move will exert in the battle of the large Legion! "


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows how fierce Hanhai Xuanqi is in the battle of the Legion, but Tang Feng has met this thorny power. After four consecutive soul emperors chose to eliminate themselves, one of the remaining two soul saints chose to sacrifice himself and gave his soul power to the captain, and then welcomed Tang Feng''s Haotian hammer without soul power protection.


    The referee who just saved the four soul emperors was in a hurry. He didn''t stop MMP in his heart. Seeing the joint attack of Tang Feng and love the world of mortals fall, he almost wanted to explode in situ.


    At the cost of being hammered into the magma pool, the referee blocked Tang Feng''s Haotian hammer and saved Shrek''s life. At the same time, Captain Shrek also assembled the equipment composed of Hanhai Xuanqi.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 634

    "Hiss! Big trouble! " Tang Feng looked at the big guy made of several parts. His teeth were painful. It was a machine armor, and it was not the standard cannon fodder, but the high-grade goods that could use energy weapons.


    "Referee! It''s a foul on the other side! If you don''t stop it, the soul saint is dead. I don''t believe he will really die. He dares to stop me! "


    Referee: "


    It''s wrong for me to save people, isn''t it! I can''t live this day!


    "I don''t ask for more! You let him dismantle the equipment that the last soul Saint threw to him, or hum! "


    The referee is a dog. A little boy dares to threaten the referee, but looking at the Haotian hammer in his hand, the referee is still a little empty.


    It''s true that haotianzong is reclusive, but it doesn''t mean that haotianzong''s people can bully at will. Everyone knows that haotianzong has a second disciple of a great sage. He has a lot of tulip relics on hand, which makes him anxious. He can''t save a few hydrogen bombs.


    "Shrek team is indeed suspected of using the rules. For the sake of fairness, please remove a part from the equipment." The referee finally counselled, but he also took a compromise. He didn''t let captain Shrek dismantle the parts given to him by the soul saint, but let him dismantle one at random.


    "Tut!" Although the captain of Shrek team was unhappy, they did take advantage of the loopholes in the rules first. After thinking about it, he took down the wings of the mecha. Without the wings, the mecha can still fly by the propeller, and the speed will not be reduced, but the operation difficulty will increase, which is the smallest part to weaken the mecha.


    "The game continues!" When the referee saw that both sides had no objection, he announced that the game would continue. At this time, the live studio had exploded. Since the plutonium dragon fired a nuclear explosion and lit the stadium into a magma pool, the popularity of the live studio began to soar.


    The cold beat Zhengtian college, but it''s too exaggerated to beat Shrek college! In particular, it forced Shrek college to have only one captain and blew up the cards in advance. It''s not too cool to watch this fierce battle.


    Many people like to challenge authority. Shrek is flat, but they are excited. From the popularity of the live studio, we can see that the people who support both sides are 50-50.


    Some people are discussing what the martial soul in love with the world of mortals is, others are analyzing Tang Feng''s identity, and others are concerned about the ability to turn soul power into machine armor.


    Just watching the live broadcast, some people couldn''t laugh, including the troops stationed in Caohe by the thorn flower Corps. They have realized the power of the skill used by Shrek in the live broadcast.


    At the border between the Tiandou Empire and the thornflower legion, the light yellow clouds cover the sky. It''s not ordinary clouds, but the mysterious atmosphere of the vast sea!


    Under the transformation of amethyst, which does not hesitate to consume a lot of energy, Tiandou empire is far away from 30000 soul division legions, creating this vast sea and mysterious Qi that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    In the snowy night, the tyrant marched in person. At the head of Soto City, the snowy night was so suspended in the air. Only he with the title of Douluo Xiuwei was only high-grade cannon fodder in the current war, but at the moment, he gave people a sense of breathless oppression.


    Because he alone mastered all the mysterious Qi of the vast sea condensed by 30000 soul masters and all the computing power in the spiritual link network of 30000 soul masters.


    Under this cloud, even God will tremble before him!


    "The whole army attack!"


    In the snowy night, the clouds in the sky began to surge violently. Floating battleships emerged from the dark air of the vast sea and rolled over towards the thornflower Legion. Hidden in the clouds, there were a large number of missiles and even nuclear warheads. They were suspended behind the snowy night, like an infinite sword. The difference is, He threw out anything behind him, which was a mushroom cloud.


    This is the real usage of the dark Qi of the Han Hai. It is a more extreme way to use the soul power than the linked soul guide. Even the soul masters with only the first level soul power can provide their own soul power into the war. The larger the scale of the war, the more terrible the power will be. If douluoxing is mobilized to carry out the interstellar war, there will be a huge amount of dark Qi of the Han Hai, It can even gather into a Death Star fortress in a month.


    At this time, in the face of this despair, they became the thorn flower Corps. In the past, they used to crush the two empires with equipment by virtue of their crushing industrial strength. Now the situation is just the opposite.


    The sea of clouds in the sky is like an inexhaustible manufacturing factory, manufacturing war weapons one by one.


    At first, the bramble army was not afraid to compete for equipment. They were not afraid of anyone. Not only the quantity, but also the quality. Even if the thunderstorm chariot imitated by Tiandou empire could be replaced with their genuine thunderstorm chariot, it was still a long way from catching up.


    Not to mention that tide fighters can easily kill airships in air combat. In the past, the thornflower Legion did not continue to invade because there was no need to dump industrial products to make more money, but now, the generation of equipment is useless.


    Under the mysterious spirit of the vast sea, the tyrant in a bloody cloak was invincible. Countless fighters and airships rushed out of the clouds, fearing no fear of being destroyed, and launched a suicide charge against the front of thorns.


    Even if there is a generation difference in equipment, he can''t hold it by virtue of this USAS style pig outburst tactics. The snow night is like crazy. He doesn''t care about the loss at all, let alone three for one. His battle loss ratio is 10 to 1.


    But in many wars, the fight is a momentum. If you are cruel enough, the opponent will be counselled and afraid. The snow night command has no tactics. The fight is a momentum. It forcibly tore a hole in the northern defense line of the thorn flower corps, smashed a whole division, and coerced the three surrounding divisions to retreat towards the rear.


    Retreat is not because you can''t fight, but because you are afraid. The fierce and fearless enemy is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that after breaking the equipment composed of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea, those things will change back to the gas state and return to the sea of clouds in the sky.


    Chengying named this power Hanhai Xuanqi, which is not taken blindly. Hundreds of rivers converge into the sea. When the Hanhai Xuanqi converges into a sea of clouds, even if it is scattered, the Hanhai Xuanqi will return to the sea of clouds and rejoin the battlefield.


    There must be losses, but the larger the scale of the war, the smaller the loss. I''m afraid the loss is only a little more than 10% for such a large-scale use as snowy night. Even the iron will can''t survive such a desperate battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the competition, Tang Feng didn''t know how terrible Hanhai Xuanqi was in large-scale operations. He just felt that the opponent he was facing was tough enough.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 635

    "Dive! Put away your wings! " Tang Feng roared and an energy beam came at them. He raised Haotian hammer and deflected the attack with the strongest hammer face. However, they were smashed into the magma Lake by the impact force.


    This shows that she has insufficient combat experience in the world of mortals. If she has enough experience, her best choice now is to dive, accelerate at a downward speed, pull up at a high speed when approaching the magma lake, and use the high speed to make a surprise attack on the mecha and start breathing.


    After removing the wings, Tang Feng actually took advantage of the panel data, but they were too inexperienced in love with the world of mortals and didn''t even fight, let alone fight seriously on the field.


    People who often fight have experience. They can''t be afraid of being beaten when fighting. People who fight for the first time are often afraid of being beaten and always subconsciously protect themselves. As a result, they are beaten worse by a bastard punch.


    Everyone knows the truth, but it''s not natural to be afraid of being beaten. It''s a biological instinct to protect yourself. It''s hard to overcome by will without being beaten.


    Although there are many defects in the battle of the world of mortals, it can not stop the enthusiasm of the audience in the live broadcast room. This ups and downs battle is too exciting and the people watching are bleeding. However, people with clear eyes can see that the battle consciousness of the world of mortals is too poor, and the balance of victory has been tilted towards Shrek college.


    "Tut! Sister, if we do this again, we will lose! If you have any soul skill to press the bottom of the box, use it quickly! Don''t be afraid of dead people. There are emerald swans. It''s okay not to blow people into slag! "


    Tang Feng also has great moves, but in mid air, there is no ghost trace step cooperation, and the random cloak hammer method can not be used. Other great moves should also have a stable foothold to be easy to use. At this time, turning the ground into a magma lake will pit him.


    "Will it be all right! Listen to Dad, that''s the ability gained from the demon dragon who exterminates the world. Is it too dangerous? " Love the world of mortals whispers. Although she doesn''t like fighting, her soul skills are the best match.


    As for hunting and killing the world killing magic dragon, it''s just a divine beast in a different world. You know, the previous generation of Shrek seven monsters have accumulated faith for so many years. With their top clerical ability, the main god can crush and die like an insect. Fortunately, the seven people work together and the Supreme God can kill it. A magic dragon that has just touched the threshold of the second level God is just a brother in front of them.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t be afraid of being hit. I''ll carry it for you! Blow him up! " Tang Feng magnified Haotian hammer again and entered the true body state of Wu soul.


    Standing on the back of the world of mortals, he is like a legendary dragon knight. The giant hammer blocks all attacks for the huge dragon. At the same time, the Dragon transformed by the world of mortals spreads its wings, and magical magic lines appear on its wings.


    These magic inscriptions extended outward from her already huge wings and turned into a huge array with a wingspan of tens of meters. The huge element forces began to gather around her. Even the shield could not prevent the external forces from gathering towards the huge light wing.


    The energy full of destruction turned into an unknown red light, gathered on the wings of the world of mortals, guided by the magic inscriptions in her body, and finally gathered in her dragon mouth.


    Doomsday roar!


    Even driving elite quality mecha, the captain of Shrek team can''t feel the slightest sense of security. He outputs continuously, trying to interrupt casting and move at high speed to interfere with aiming.


    No matter how strong the attack is, it''s useless to miss it. Unfortunately, the site is too small and the space for him to dodge is very limited.


    Facing the light gun ready to fire, he can only do irregular movement as much as possible to reduce the possibility of being hit.


    The speed of the mecha was indeed extremely strong. The cylindrical light gun with a diameter of 10 meters missed him, but hit the military shield. Even the military shield showed a dangerous red under such an attack, which was a sign that the attack was close to the upper limit.


    As soon as Shrek''s captain was relieved, he saw that the light cannon was not one-time, but continuous. The light cannon that hit the shield swept and chased him.


    This is like taking a flashlight with a light column diameter of 10 meters to shine on people in a space the size of a football field. Even if they are photographed, they will lose. It''s really useless to run fast. They run the fastest on their own side. They can catch up with each other as long as they move their neck. They don''t have to play well at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Faced with the oncoming light cannon, Shrek''s captain had no choice but to shout surrender. This thing can''t be withstood by the individual shield of mecha. Theoretically, this shield can resist nuclear explosion, but the problem is that nuclear explosion is not a cluster attack!


    The referee felt like he beeped the dog. How can he stop it! I''m afraid I''ll lose half my life if I stop this thing.


    Today''s young people are so reckless! The cultivation of the soul saint, where did you get such a powerful soul skill.


    Just when the referee was tangled, a dark sphere appeared in the void. Emperor Tian directly transmitted it into the shield through gravitational jump. When he waved, he scattered the so-called destructive roar, which could hurt the attack of ordinary ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. It was drizzle for him, and there was no threat at all.


    "Tut! The little girl is really messing around. Tell your adults to be more comfortable in this law, or I can''t help you. " As soon as emperor Tian saw the super standard attack, he knew that tie must be the one who was made by the traitor in the ghost beast, mostly the seven disciples of his core.


    For others, Emperor Tian may have deducted it directly, but if he guessed right, it would definitely be suicide. The top level of the soul beast knows that tulips have not cut off their inheritance, but they just hid in the moon. However, the hatred between the soul beast and the divine world is much greater than that of tulip. The former is about life and death, and the latter is about face at best, so this opportunity to pit the divine world, It''s impossible for them to give up.


    The Shrek team was defeated, which immediately caused an uproar on the Internet. It was as incredible as the national football team kicked over Brazil in the world cup, but the winners deserved to be cheered. Tang Feng and they also became strong competitors for the championship.


    As for the other teams in this group, their hearts are numb. They are originally the death group. They basically don''t have to consider the possibility of group matches. Now it seems that they are too optimistic about their situation.


    This is not the death group. It''s so simple! With these three perverts, they are not dead anymore. The ashes have been raised to you in advance, okay!


    They are all ready for salted fish. It is impossible to struggle. Just wait to be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the third empire of Xingluo, the Great Wall in the north, Dai Huanyu stood at the head of the city and waved. Thousands of strong people rose up: "the whole army attack!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 636

    The construction of the Great Wall in the North was originally designed to resist the invasion of tulips, but now it has become the front line facing the thornflower Legion. However, this time, the Xingluo Empire, which has been in a defensive situation, chose to send its troops north, which is really unpredictable.


    "The defeated generals dare to take the initiative to die! Watcher troops attack! Kill them! " The commander of the southern defense line of the thorn flower Corps showed a disdainful smile. In his opinion, the Xingluo empire is far less threatening than the Tiandou empire.


    Civilization relying on individual strength will eventually be eliminated. An emperor like Dai Huanyu, who has reversed history, looks down on him even more. At this time, he is not nervous at all in the face of the counterattack of the Xingluo Empire, and even has the illusion that he is as comfortable as a cat playing a mouse.


    In the face of different enemies, the strategies are naturally different. The monitor force is a force specially established for the Xingluo Empire to deal with the enemies with strong individual strength. The thornflower Legion also sent soldiers with strong individual strength.


    All the members of the monitor force are equipped with elite mecha, and there are many powerful pilots to lead the team. Each driving their top mecha is a strong person who can fight with the limit. Together, they can kill gods. They are experts specially for Dai Huanyu.


    It is difficult for a single master to annihilate the large legion, but if he cannot check and balance the other party, it will undoubtedly cause a devastating blow to the morale, which is also the reason for the different distribution of troops in the north and South defense lines of the thornflower Legion.


    At this time, five mecha with the title of angel rose up at the same time and launched a stormy attack on Dai Huanyu, who took the lead.


    The pilots of the five mecha had fought with Dai Huanyu and knew that he was powerful, so they didn''t fight hard, but adopted the attack method of wandering shooting, just to contain Dai Huanyu.


    But they noticed that Dai Huanyu''s speed had become faster, which was unusual. In the past, they couldn''t catch them unless Dai Huanyu used the time field, but this time, the other party exceeded their speed only by flying.


    Moreover, they didn''t surpass a little. When they looked carefully, they found that Dai Huanyu had two more pieces of armor, two pieces of foot armor. At this time, hot plasma jet was spraying on the armor of his feet, providing reaction force for Dai Huanyu''s flight.


    "Spread out! With the help of ground fire support, I don''t believe he can catch up with five at a time! " The floating angels in the five mecha changed their tactical strategy. When the five people dispersed, Dai Huanyu could only chase one. At that time, the fire coverage of the chased unit hiding in the ground force would be safe.


    "Do you think you can escape in this way?" Dai Huanyu''s breath soared by 30%. At the same time, the clothes behind him were broken, and a pair of metal wings stretched out at the position of his shoulder blades.


    "External soul bone? incorrect! Is it a soul guide? He refined the soul guide with his own martial spirit! Is he crazy? " The chased floating Angel exclaimed, because Dai Huanyu''s momentum continued to soar.


    It''s scary enough to add wings, but it''s more than that. Dai Huanyu integrates more armor and martial spirits. His chest armor, arm armor, battle dress, leg armor and helmet are like a saint fighter. The pressure rises and goes to the level of the LORD God. Although there is still a gap, it is a qualitative leap compared with before.


    The flight speed was so fast that the mecha couldn''t react. Seeing that the pursued floating angel was about to fall, the ground fort was injured by mistake. It was a luminous gun in the direction of the entanglement between the two people.


    Fortunately, the light gun just annihilated the two floating guns of the floating angel, and the rest blew Dai Huanyu away.


    Originally, such an attack was enough to seriously injure Dai Huanyu, but the light gun dispersed, and the original Dai Huanyu was unharmed, but the armor on his body was slightly damaged, and these weak damages were being repaired quickly. The power gap was so large that the role of his armor can be seen.


    The battle between soldiers and kings soon came to an end. The Xingluo Empire occupied an absolute advantage, because most people changed into similar armor. Although many people only had one or two, it also greatly improved their combat effectiveness.


    The army that could have suppressed the Xingluo empire is now in a one-sided rout. If nothing is done, the defense line will collapse in the blink of an eye.


    The Five Angels also understood the seriousness of the matter. At the urging of the commander, the five people gathered together again. They also attracted most of Dai Huanyu''s attention.


    Although it''s easy to deal with them by themselves, if you let them target ordinary experts, there will still be losses. Under his gaze, the five guys did something that made him laugh and laugh.


    Roughly describe the process is


    I''ll form the head! I''ll make up my body! I''ll form my arms


    Fancy, like the change of transformers, the five mecha turned into a bigger guy. It''s incredible.


    "I''m curious. Who is in charge of controlling the mecha like you?" Dai Huanyu is also very curious. The most difficult thing for the five Angel class mecha division is not their mecha, but their driving skills. Their strength can''t be comparable to the ultimate duel with the mecha alone.


    After integration, the flexible operation will be greatly reduced and the volume will be increased, but in this battle, the volume increase is the most insignificant.


    "Use your tube!"


    The sound of five overlapping layers is transmitted from the loudspeaker. Dai Huanyu''s expression is strange. This is through some way of conscious synchronization. This can indeed improve driving skills to a certain extent, but these five people have men and women, and their personalities are different. If they are forced to synchronize, I''m afraid the sequelae will not be small, not to mention schizophrenia, Personally experience the feeling of being a heterosexual. After that, sexual orientation may have problems.


    It seems that he was angry because of Dai Huanyu''s problem. The combined mecha launched a fierce attack and fought with Dai Huanyu in the field of close combat. It seems that the combination did play some role.


    "The speed and strength have been improved, and the reaction speed has been faster. It is a very good improvement. It can also use special energy weapons, which is much better than before. Let me give you a pertinent evaluation! "


    Dai Huanyu''s words made the attack of the mecha stop for a moment. That is, the flaw of this moment was caught by Dai Huanyu and fastened the energy core of the mecha.


    "My evaluation is, fancy!"


    Click, the core of the mecha is torn apart in Dai Huanyu''s hands.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 637

    The bramble Corps soon realized that something was wrong. They stopped attacking on both sides. The time of launching the attack was almost the same. It must be intentional. The two empires definitely wanted to drive them out of the mainland at one time.


    Just when they were worried about this, an insect disaster suddenly broke out in the star forest from the East. A insect beast with strength of nearly ten thousand years rushed out of the jungle and turned into an insect disaster Legion that devoured everything.


    Where they pass, there is no grass. Even the rock buildings on the raised ground can be turned into gravel by them.


    "Has the soul beast Empire also shot?" Montoya, the head of the bramble army, frowned and mused. The whole continent gathered forces to attack them. Undoubtedly, the situation was very bad.


    "Order to retreat!" Montoya looked at the battle damage report on the front line and spoke to the herald.


    "My lord... This land is our root!" The adjutant quickly stopped.


    "This land is not our root for a long time. We think we are the orthodox successors of tulips and occupy the land of tulips, but what have we done.


    Eighteen years ago, I led the bramble Corps back to Douluo in order to get back what belongs to us. At that time, everyone was bitter ha ha. In order to completely enter the industrial age, I was willing to be a screw.


    At that time, I can proudly claim that we are the orthodox tulip, we are the light of civilization, and even if we recover the territory of tulip, we will become the leader of civilization.


    But what about reality? For 18 years, I''m almost 70 years old. I''m not the pioneer who followed the sage around the world. Time also makes me see our true face.


    Go to the light of his civilization! We are just a civilized dog like moths! When millions of young people came across the sea, how many people set foot on the land of their hometown alive.


    Over the years, tens of thousands of warm-blooded teenagers have crossed the ocean and scattered their blood on this land every year. The Empire told them that they came here to protect their country and shed their blood for the future of the Empire. But what is the truth?


    We are just guarding a bridgehead for the rich people in China, so that the industrial raw materials of the empire can invade the continent unimpeded, and then sweep countless wealth back to the mainland.


    If these wealth is used to build the country, I will recognize that it doesn''t matter if you stick to it here until the end, but what is the truth?


    The truth is that the gap between the rich and the poor in China has widened. The chaebols rule the whole empire and use the wealth we extract from our ancestral lands to squeeze the bottom and consolidate their rule.


    Do you know what we received the most before sailing around the world with the sage? "


    The adjutant was distracted by this. He also felt that the domestic situation was not quite right. Subconsciously, he asked, "what?"


    "Sage, tell us that the Tao moves at any time. Anyone who wants to be a system of all ages is an enemy. Until a few years ago, I still firmly believed in the teachings of the sage, but when I was old, I began to doubt this. It''s right that the Tao moves at any time, but in this world full of extraordinary power, everything seems to be developing towards a system of all ages.


    Are we changing the times, or are we the rocks that hinder the river in the long river of history? I don''t know, so I want to personally witness before I die whether the people still have a trace of resistance. "


    "But I''m afraid to withdraw the army and return to the Empire..." I''m afraid that Montoya will face more than the problem of dismissal. Although he has unparalleled prestige in the army, this will not affect the high-level ruling on him. The army can''t live without supplies and the support of the industrial foundation. They just survive.


    "We will not go back. For those who want to go home, I will send an ocean fleet to escort them home. For the rest who want to follow me, I will take them across the mingdou Strait to the sun moon mainland opposite.


    Eighteen years ago, I did not overthrow the empire with young people. It was my mistake. I will spend the rest of my life to make up for this mistake. One day, the thornflower Legion will reinsert the flag on the land of the American continent! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the front line, the retreating bramble troops were quickly received. As an army with the strongest combat effectiveness of the United States emperor, even if it was caught off guard, it still completed an orderly retreat after meeting with the receiving troops. Under the cover of each other, it did not give the opponent any chance to attack.


    At the mouth of Caohe River, the once world''s end is still moored here. The wooden hull has been covered with water and grass. The first sea trip of this legendary hybrid wooden sailboat is like yesterday. Once enjoying the glory of the world''s largest ship, he is now just a collection that is about to come to the end of his life.


    Next to him, a huge steel ship with a volume of more than ten times that of him passed by. This scene is like the intersection of the times, which makes people wonder whether they have seen an illusion.


    A total of 23 battleships escorted 100000 soldiers back to their hometown. The rest, including 2.37 million soldiers of the logistics unit, were tens of miles away from the port on the west coast of Douluo, waiting to board the ship and go to the first stop on the world voyage, the sun moon mainland.


    Although airships have long been popular, they still have to use ocean going ships to transport millions of people. Fortunately, there are many ships of the thornflower corps, which can lead the whole army across the mingdou Strait at one time.


    In the northern sky, yellow clouds churned, and the snowy night with another circle of vast sea Xuan Qi came towards the bramble Legion.


    In the southern sky, the breath of the LORD God level oppressed Dai Huanyu, who was wearing a full suit of armor, and led his strong army to kill him.


    On the land of the East, the black plague Legion devoured everything like an eraser on a drawing board.


    "This continent really doesn''t welcome us!" Now on the bridge, Montoya looked at the scene and ordered: "start group defense! All fleets are ready to enter the defense linkage! "


    "I almost forgot that the predecessor of the thorn flower Corps was the Navy after not fighting a naval battle for so many years!"


    The huge group defense shrouded his Qianfan Navy. Whether it was the mysterious atmosphere of the vast sea or the destruction and killing of thousands of white tigers, it could not shake a penny. If the thornflower Legion was determined to fight to the death, the victory or defeat was unknown. Unfortunately, Montoya did not want to continue to be the dog of the Empire.


    Now he doesn''t know any of these chaebols. They all carried hoes on the ground together. Now they have become aristocrats. He can''t stand the injustice.


    "Goodbye! Douluo mainland! "


    The fleet slowly left the coast, and the Allied forces of the three countries did not pursue. Unlike the land, the sea and thornflower fleet can have all their firepower, which they can''t deal with.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 638

    Although in the competition, the existence of the network still let the contestants know the results of the war. The bramble Legion withdrew from Douluo, which is undoubtedly worth celebrating.


    But people with a clear eye can see that this is just the tranquility before the storm. The coalition forces of the three countries joined forces to fight on the west coast and drove away the thornflower Legion. What they got was not peace, but a big fight.


    The thorn flower Legion left, but the territory of tulips remained. After years of discovery, the heritage of tulips is not as important to the two empires at first, but there are still the most prosperous cities in the mainland. Although the former Luolin city has been empty, the newly settled residents gradually build the city into the most perfect city in their mind, It is not too much to say that it is the most prosperous city on the mainland.


    Those abandoned factories have now become the competition elements of the initial industrialized countries. As for the Xingluo Empire, they want the cultivation resources, skill and energy Amethyst left by tulips.


    Although the three empires were indifferent to the occurrence of the war, there were also some people who instigated it. As for the instigation force, it was naturally the group of soul division supremacists of the mysterious organization.


    Before the war on the mainland, people''s brains were full of dog brains. Their secret underground organization had no influence on such a war. They are good at camouflage, lurking and infiltration destruction.


    In the war between the continents, they prayed for the role of defending their actions, especially that another force participating in the war belongs entirely to the new continent.


    This alone made their lurking completely ineffective. They simply had no way to disguise themselves as people from the new world. What they infiltrated was only the soul division class in the old world.


    But now, the bramble Legion has left, the invincible continental kilometer has disappeared, and now they can continue to lurk among the three empires.


    In fact, they can only hide in Tiandou and Xingluo, because the ruling class of the soul beast empire is the soul beast. They can''t disguise themselves as non human beings, but this is enough. In this siege and suppression, the soul beast Empire sent heavy legions without brains. They don''t need any penetration, they only know destruction.


    Just guide the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo to fight. In the form of the tripartite confrontation on the mainland, it will inevitably lead to continuous wars.


    In this era when hot weapons have been popularized. Civil war means that civilians have to follow on the battlefield. Compared with the bow and arrow which are difficult to use, standard weapons can be learned almost without training. As long as the war continues, civilian casualties will increase. In contrast, there will be more soul masters left.


    Their current strategic policy has changed, from maintaining the dominant position of soul masters to eliminating ordinary people.


    It has to be said that mysterious organizations are indeed deep-rooted. Thousands of years of accumulation have spread their members throughout almost any organization. Even if how to check, those who were destined to be spies at birth can not be checked out.


    Many soul masters may have been the dark lines of mysterious organizations for generations. We can imagine how difficult it will be to find them.


    The war forced the mainland''s senior soul fighting competition to stop. This is like the Olympic Games stopped during World War II. They are busy fighting. Who has the time to do these things?


    Douluo West Coast


    The spearhead of the Allied forces of the three countries was not others at the first time, but the insect plague Legion. It was not that they had an opinion on the soul beast empire. At the beginning, it was agreed that the three countries would work together to drive out the thornflower Legion.


    The soul beast Empire, because there was no regular army, negotiated with the two empires and sent the plague Corps. Originally, these insects were prepared to be used as cannon fodder to consume the power of the thorn flower Corps.


    According to the original estimate, after the war, the insect will basically die in the Legion, but no one thought. The bramble Legion left by itself.


    Once the plague Corps is released, it is basically out of control. They only know how to devour and reproduce. If they are allowed to spread, the whole continent will suffer disaster.


    The starting point of the war also began with the joint efforts of the two empires to eliminate the plague Corps. For this, the soul beast Empire actually agrees, and they also know that the scourge Legion can''t. Let them exist forever. Even the two empires, regardless of themselves, will find a way to get rid of these insects.


    Many mechanical spiders fell to the ground and fought with the sea of insects. The strong of Xingluo Empire used all kinds of powerful attacks to remove insects.


    In contrast, the speed of simply competing to clean up insects is faster than that of Tiandou empire. Like the sea of insects, the mysterious Qi of the vast sea is almost endless, and its characteristics are almost the same. Insects will eat the bodies of their dead compatriots.


    Turn them into part of your body and the energy you need to fight. This is very similar to the vast sea and the mysterious sea, and both can turn themselves into. The killing efficiency of small individual units is actually the highest when they fight each other.


    If the battle had continued like this. After the encirclement and suppression of the heavily damaged legion, the two empires can shake hands and make peace. The problem is that some people don''t want the war to end.


    The missile launch base of Xingluo empire was quietly taken away by internal traitors. After the change of control, someone manipulated him to launch a nuclear bomb for the first time. The target of the launch was the snowy night shrouded in the mysterious atmosphere of the vast sea.


    The missile launch base is too close to the battlefield to intercept. The nuclear bomb has already arrived.


    With the protection of the mysterious atmosphere of the vast sea, the snow night will naturally be fine, but the stabbing of allies in the back can not be forgiven. No matter what kind of accident, as the king of a country, he can''t forget that he was secretly attacked by his allies on the battlefield.


    There is no doubt that the snowy night fought back. Behind him, the missiles like infinite sword fell like rain. In addition to powerful bombs, there were even tactical nuclear bombs. These missiles shrouded the Xingluo Empire and the heavy-duty Legion.


    In the terrible explosion, the heavy Legion was destroyed. The affected army of Xingluo Empire also suffered heavy losses. All of a sudden, Liang Zi ended a new continental war. Start again.


    It is as if there is really a historical correction force, breaking the history of the mainland back to its original track.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 639

    In the strange world, the photographer looked at the news from the intelligence personnel and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "tut! Fighting again! But it''s also just right that opportunities can come forth in large numbers in the era of war! "


    Closing the intelligence interface, the filmmaker waved goodbye to the female Tula people surrounded by the submarine. The main character halo on his head made him unable to return home. Even if he stayed in a different world, he would be entangled by a group of female dolphins. Considering that the main character halo was on Ji Dong, he was not surprised.


    Although the goods didn''t come to the harem, it''s enough that they almost didn''t give a good fantasy plot. It''s normal for the protagonist''s aura to be strong in this regard.


    "This damn halo. Fortunately, there are no normal female humans around." He thought to himself that he was not a saint. He could carry a group of girls upside down and remained faithful to his original match. It was obviously not a normal person. It was sexual dysfunction.


    Although Chengying has confidence in himself, he won''t find trouble. Putting the salted fish and the cat''s nest together is irresponsible to both fish and cats.


    "Captain, there has been a breakthrough in the research on the project called Hero halo cracking." The sudden strong electromagnetic wave startled the photographer.


    The only one who would shout so rudely directly from the outer atmosphere with electromagnetic waves was the laughing gentleman who joined his cosmic Pirate Group.


    In addition to having a huge body like a warship, each of the oldwell family is also a super scientist. At present, they are the main research force of the protagonist halo cracking project.


    Chengying was overjoyed when she got the news. She went to the space elevator for the first time, went to the space station and handed over the research results with Mr. laughing.


    "The research has made a breakthrough. In the process of trying to connect you with other intelligent creatures with psionics, I found that some special individuals will have a slight improvement in luck after they have a link with you.


    In the process of linking, your luck will decrease by the same amount, and your attraction to the opposite sex will also decrease year-on-year. After disconnecting the link, your luck will recover slowly, but your attraction to the opposite sex will show unstable wave dynamics, which will change with the species you contact.


    The lowest value appears when you watch the Nawi race information, and the highest value appears when you watch the pictures of iralai. "


    The film was a little confused by a series of information, but soon he summarized these organized information like experimental reports into mysterious terms.


    That is, the people who link with him will share his luck, but after the link is completed, the luck will be withdrawn. After the withdrawal, he has the ability to actively intervene in the effectiveness of the protagonist''s aura.


    This can be inferred from the appearance of Nawei people and iralai people. The appearance of Nawei people is a giant centipede. It is difficult for any normal person to have a desire for this kind of thing. Iralai people are all handsome men and women. Any one is the most beautiful appearance in human beings. The only difference from human beings is that they have only four fingers in one hand, This does not affect human appreciation of their appearance.


    It can be imagined that at that time, the filmmaker should subconsciously adjust the intensity of the protagonist''s aura, resulting in the change of attraction to the opposite sex.


    "In this way, the people who share my aura are equivalent to helping me filter the subjective consciousness in the aura. If the amount of filtering becomes larger, the protagonist aura should gradually become a tool, or even a pure destiny." The photographer thought for a moment and found the key to the problem.


    "What are the common characteristics of those who can share my aura?"


    "From the perspective of data, they have almost nothing in common. Among them, there are workers responsible for planting natural crops, artists engaged in performance, interstellar criminals, and slaves sold as goods.


    However, through the thinking model of human and Tula people, it can be analyzed that they are in the rising stage in terms of social status. In other words, they are constantly getting a sense of self satisfaction, and the amount of sharing your protagonist''s aura depends on their degree of satisfaction. "


    Chengying translated this sentence in her mind, which probably means that some things must have happened to these people for some time. The more cool they are, the more they can share his hero''s aura.


    Further speculation is that if you want to share his protagonist''s aura, the premise is that you have the protagonist''s life and live like a protagonist in daily life.


    Such a person is very rare in daily life, and it is difficult to find, because such a person is often unknown or even deliberately hiding his inferiority before he has achieved success. The redundant son-in-law of the Dragon King is very typical.


    However, it is not easy to appear in the natural state, which does not mean that it can not be artificially cultivated. Whether it is successful or not is not important. The research of any project needs experiments. He just took this opportunity to experiment whether the artificially cultivated protagonist can help him filter the aura of the protagonist.


    "It''s a bit extravagant to waste this opportunity on people in different worlds! Then... Support several protagonists on Douluo mainland! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ontology used to be very troublesome. If I met a sister, something might happen... Let me think! Yes! Since you can''t avoid the attraction to the opposite sex, you can solve the problem from the physical level! "


    The method that Chengying thought of is very simple and effective. It''s good to use a half life person with remote control! As for why biochemists are safe, it''s not simple. When making biochemists, it''s good that the crotch is empty. Even if my sister likes them, open the trouser chain and see that they are bare inside?


    It''s not an organ that affects life. Without it, it won''t die. Moreover, it''s equivalent to missing a weakness. The other party''s Yin rub launched a critical attack on it. As a result, it was found that there was not only no key, but also a steel plate. That''s called sour!


    In terms of biochemical technology, the undertaker is ahead of mechanical technology. The semi synthetic human body, coupled with the original infinite roll point, can create an explosive avatar regardless of potential or strength.


    In the early stage, the avatar can act as a grandfather to send experience and equipment to the protagonist. In the later stage, it can also become the protagonist''s teammate. If necessary, sacrifice for the protagonist and let the protagonist grow something.


    At the time of design, the shadow didn''t design too strong for the avatar. The cultivation was about the soul king. The strength was that you could tear the ordinary title by hand. You were good at using the sword and mastered the magic swordsmanship of a different world. As for the martial soul, just the eyes. The random martial soul was artificially transformed by the shadow. It looked like the writing wheel eye, which was very cool.


    The filmmaker thinks that he can support several protagonists, which is a little more efficient. He can also form a protagonist group. Now it''s just a time of war. All kinds of opportunities appear and become stronger faster. Isn''t it beautiful?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 640

    Xingluo''s third empire is the Great Wall in the north. This section of the Great Wall has been turned into ruins. The missiles vaporized by hanhaixuan destroyed it, and the splashing rocks turned into meteors. All the surrounding villages have suffered foolproof disasters.


    The village where Luoyan lives was lucky to avoid meteorites, but unfortunately, they were targeted by a group of mysterious people in black. In the war, the simplest and effective way to intensify the contradictions between the two sides is indiscriminate slaughter, and here, it is obvious that they have become the chosen unlucky ones.


    The silent and dark blade cut off the wall of the village. The strong people with soul power in the village immediately took up arms to resist and released a signal bomb representing the enemy attack.


    Luo Yan has no soul power and belongs to the lowest level in the Xingluo empire. At this time, he had to hide in the basement with his sister. His weak body made him a problem even shooting with a gun.


    The highest level of cultivation in the village is the level of soul king. This was a terrible cultivation decades ago, but it has no effect in front of the killers.


    The soul guide attached to the dark force cut him in two with a knife, and the dark force was still madly eroding his body.


    There was only one intruder, but no one in the village could stop him. The blood stained the white wall and kept the broken arm, making it like hell.


    The intruder enjoyed the process so much that he searched door to door for people who were hiding.


    Luo Yan heard the scream. I''m afraid the village can''t stop each other, but he is just an ordinary person. He can only pick up a self-defense pistol and block the entrance of the basement to block his sister behind him.


    Prick!


    The security door was as fragile as paper in front of the black flame soul guide. Luo Yan did not hesitate to shoot, but the bullet could not break through the dark flame, and the intruder kicked him away.


    "Oh, Hoo! There''s a little mouse. She''s very important to you! " The invader Jie smiled strangely. In Luo Yan''s desperate eyes, a knife was inserted into the girl''s abdomen. The blood stained the white dress. The pain of the dark forces eroding the body made the girl scream.


    "No!" Luo Yan picked up the gun, but was kicked out and hit the wall.


    Just when he was desperate, Qiang!


    A blood red long sword pierced the earth, forcing the man in black to draw a knife. The long sword bounced away and was held by one hand.


    A cape man with bright red pupils came in: "go behind me!"


    This was said to Luo Yan. After saying this, he rushed up with his sword. Naturally, he came as the avatar of the film. He is a war five slag, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t control the combat effectiveness of the avatar. It''s like playing games. In reality, E-sports experts can''t play.


    Brush!


    Mingming''s soul power was weaker than his opponent by more than one chip, but his exquisite sword technique forced his opponent to retreat step by step, and he was split out.


    The man in Black opened the distance and realized that his opponent was difficult to deal with. He was about to run away, but he didn''t want the blood red pupil cloak man to take back the sword scabbard.


    At the next moment, the blade is pulled out, and the blood red sword turns into a circular arc. The man in black who wants to retreat is cut into two sections with a knife. This move has a simple name, called pulling the knife


    After the man in black was cut in two, Luo Yan immediately got up, but instead of the cloak man, he rushed to his sister.


    "Luo Jie! Luo Jie! Wake up! "


    Chengying doesn''t mind. He doesn''t care about how to cultivate people into protagonists. He squats down and puts his hand on the girl. There are three gouyu patterns in the pupils of his eyes. Everything in his eyes becomes slow and static, so that he can see the erosion of dark forces in the girl''s body.


    For a moment, his hands pointed out continuously, blocking the girl''s bleeding wound and cutting off the erosion of the dark forces on her brain.


    "It''s troublesome." Then the shadow took out a ribbon with sealing power. The shadow wrapped it around the girl''s neck to prevent the dark forces from spreading to her head.


    "Please, help her! I can do whatever you want! " At this time, Luo Yan realized that only the cloak man could save his sister.


    Chengying shook his head: "I can''t do it. Your sister''s body has been inseparable from the dark forces. If her body didn''t have a strong tolerance to the dark forces, she would have died long ago. I can only block the dark forces and prevent them from eroding her brain. If I want to save her, I need to get at least a Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum to help her get through the meridians.


    Don''t ask me. It''s out of print. You don''t know how precious it is now. If you really want to save her, find a way by yourself! "


    After that, the filmmaker turned around and left. The protagonist! If you don''t have some power, you''ll become a salted fish.


    But Luo Yan didn''t want him to leave, rushed up and hugged his arm, but before he could speak, an invisible force shook him away.


    The cloak man shook his head, stretched out his fingers and pointed at Luo Yan''s eyebrows: "no one has the obligation to be responsible for the lives of you and your relatives. If you want to save her, first find a way to become stronger!"


    A large amount of information poured into Luo Yan''s mind, which made him return to his mind for a long time. Taking the picture of the behavior just now, it felt like a Chinese immortal caressing me and growing up.


    Luo Yan only felt that there was a way to use a gun in his mind. Although it was not as exaggerated as playing an arc trajectory with an acceleration to the wound, it was also a shooting method that could be summarized by the top sharpshooter.


    In addition, there is a reward exchange list. Among the rewards, the reward for one task is nine grades of purple Ganoderma lucidum.


    But the target of the reward is a soul saint, not an opponent he can reach.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengying looks at Luo Yan who has chosen his first prey and nods with satisfaction. The seed of power has been buried. He has detected that his protagonist aura has been shared. With luck and his secret help, Luo Yan''s future will become stronger and stronger.


    The skill given to him by the filmmaker is simply shooting indiscriminately. Even if his eyes can''t keep up with his opponent, shooting indiscriminately according to this routine is also very likely to hit the enemy. As the first protagonist, the filmmaker is ready to train him to be a roaming gunman.


    It''s just that what the filmmaker finds interesting is that he was divided not by luck, but by two, one of which was divided by Luo Yan and the other by his sister, which is very interesting.


    When Chengying thought of checking the other party''s body, she found that she had an extraordinary tolerance to the dark forces. If she could get through the meridians, she might really be able to rise to the sky and become a witch who can fight at any time.


    Think about the picture of my sister pulling the ribbon off her neck before the battle. The filmmaker feels inexplicable, quite like the sister of China armour iron city!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 641

    Originally belonging to the yellow iron fortress in the Luolin Kingdom, a 16-year-old boy carrying a large wooden box walked to the gate of the city. The soldiers of Tiandou Empire guarding the city looked at his large box suspiciously.


    "What''s in it? Open it and have a look!"


    The young man was Luo Yan naturally. He frowned when he heard the speech, but he gently put down the wooden box and opened the mouth of the box. The existence in the box made the city guard subconsciously raise his gun, and the mouth of the gun pointed to Luo Yan.


    In the box, a 14-year-old girl curled up with her knees in her arms. The girl wore a white ribbon around her neck. There was no blood on her pale face, and her white dress didn''t seem as pale as her face.


    The pallor made her black hair and pupils look more and more demonic. When she looked up at the city guard, the dark eyes like a deep pool almost sucked him in.


    "Catch the trafficker!"


    "Wait!" Seeing that the soldiers were going to do it, Luo Yan quickly explained, "this is my sister. She has a strange disease and can''t see the light. I can only take her out like this."


    The garrison soldier was stunned and looked at the girl with questioning eyes. The girl nodded silently, and then closed the box from the inside, as if the soldier had made her rest.


    ¡­¡­


    At the head of the city, the avatar of the film was sitting on the female wall grandly. Looking at the scene of the gate tower, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling. This time, he didn''t mean it. It''s also a pity that Luo Jie''s figure was good enough and petite, otherwise he really couldn''t get into the box like beans.


    The so-called strange disease is naturally the body eroded by the dark forces. If such a constitution is illuminated, it is like pouring water in hot oil, and the damage to the body is devastating.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, Luo Yan could not sneak into the city for no reason. He took the reward task. Naturally, he came to the city to assassinate the target.


    The reward was offered by Xingluo officials. The target was a battalion commander of Tiandou empire. Relying on the vastness of a battalion and quite good strategic vision, this man robbed 17 villages and towns of Xingluo empire in succession, causing considerable losses to the Empire. During the rest period of rotation, he lost the protection of the vastness of the sea, which was the best opportunity to assassinate him.


    However, during the rest period of rotation, the other party has been shrinking in the city behind Tiandou Empire, which brings great difficulty to the assassination. The advantage Luo Yan can rely on is that he has no soul power. Even if he enters the city, he will not be investigated and concerned.


    On the night of murder, he carried two modified large caliber pistols around his waist. In his inherited knowledge, in addition to how to use guns, he also how to transform them. Under his transformation, the power of these two pistols is far beyond conventional weapons, and the magic breaking attribute is added to the bullet, which greatly improves the destructive power of energy shield.


    After zero, the lights in the yellow iron fortress have almost gone out. Luo Yan quietly came to the courtyard wall of the military apartment with a large wooden box on his back. It is not the first time for him to perform a similar assassination task. Even with a wooden box on his back, he can easily fly over the eaves and walls.


    Although there is no soul power, in the environment with strong soul power, his body is still much stronger than the real earth man. During the day, he has found out the target room.


    Cut the barbed wire on the fence with pliers, climbed in with ease, stepped on the outside of the air conditioner on the wall, Luo Yan only made a small sound and came to the window on the third floor.


    Take out a suction cup and adsorb it on the glass window. With the suction cup as the center, the refined steel stone blade draws a standard circle on the glass window. With a gentle pull, a round glass is cut off.


    Put your hand into the hole, open the window from the inside, and Luo Yan turns over the window. At this time, the target is still asleep. He doesn''t realize that death has quietly arrived.


    Many times, killing is far less difficult than in fantasy novels. People will die when they are killed. Not everyone will turn an eye when they sleep. Luo Yan calmly installs a silencer at the muzzle of the gun, and the muzzle of the black gun is aimed at the head of the target.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Three soft sounds, the task is completed, and there are three more holes in the target''s head. It is absolutely impossible to live. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Then he came to the window and erased the footprints he had just left. Just when he was ready to leave quietly and hide his merit and reputation, the alarm suddenly sounded.


    The avatar of the film quietly left the guard room: "as the protagonist, I''m sorry to give you an adventure without encountering some setbacks!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yan, who heard the alarm, immediately realized that it was bad. Stepping on the external unit of the air conditioner, he quickly jumped down from the third floor, but he was in the military apartment. At this time, it was too late to run again.


    The people living in the apartment at least have the cultivation of the great soul master. Their individual combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak. They have been to the battlefield. They are not afraid when they hear the alarm, but rush out one by one with weapons.


    "Damn it! What''s wrong! " Luo Yan gritted his teeth and pulled out his gun. Someone had seen him. Before the man shouted out, Luo Yan stopped, aimed and shot at one go.


    The bullet ran through the other person''s head, but it didn''t stop him from pulling the trigger. The gunfire immediately attracted more people.


    "Damn it! It''s too crowded! You can''t win! " Although Luo Yan inherited a magical shooting skill, his body is an ordinary person after all. He shoots dozens of times continuously, and the recoil force is enough to make his hand swell into pig''s feet.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of the apartment building, the photographer looked at Luo Yan''s double gun fire, killed the pursuers one by one with the help of the terrain, and nodded with satisfaction: "this is called sneaking in! There was no movement just now. It was nothing to sneak in! But the boy is almost to the limit. He can just give him some adventures. "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the recording voice fell, a single soldier''s exoskeleton collapsed the courtyard wall where Luo Yan was hiding. Luo Yan, who had lost his shelter, was knocked away by broken bricks, turned over and fell to the ground, and the wooden box behind him also fell to the ground.


    One soldier''s exoskeleton shoulder, two automatic aiming machine guns locked Luoyan, and the sound of the operation of the ammunition supply mechanism was like the whisper of death.


    Luo Yan endured severe pain and raised his hand to blow up the barrel of one machine gun, but the pistol in the other hand made the sound of empty bullets.


    At this moment, Luo Yan seemed to see the flame at the muzzle of the machine gun. Perhaps this was the legendary horse lantern. He only felt that time was extremely slow at this moment, and despair was infinitely prolonged.


    Then he saw that his sister blocked him, pulled the bow of the ribbon on her neck with one hand, and the ribbon fluttered and fell. Blood red lines appeared under her skin and spread towards her neck. The originally dark pupils also became blood red at this moment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 642

    The dark force lost the seal of the ribbon and began to wreak havoc in the girl''s body again, but it also became her power. The invisible power made the bullets of the machine gun turn into powder and disperse with the wind before hitting her.


    Then I saw her light jump, pointing at the chest of the dynamic exoskeleton. The dark force turned into a jet as thin as her fingers, penetrating the 13mm steel plate and destroying the driver''s heart.


    Just after doing this, the girl''s body shook and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Luo Yan quickly picked up the ribbon on the ground and tied it on the girl''s neck again, but the blood red pattern has spread to the girl''s neck, and the front part has even crossed the boundary of the ribbon.


    Luo Yan didn''t know how many times she hated her weakness. This was not Luo Jie''s first shot. Every time she shot, her situation would worsen, but Luo Yan couldn''t be strong.


    But now there is no time for him to feel sorry for himself. The dynamic exoskeleton has appeared. More terrible heavy weapons should appear soon. Luo Yan must escape the pursuit as soon as possible. It is impossible to escape from the city. He must find a place to hide.


    All around is open land, only the walls smashed by the dynamic exoskeleton. There are buildings that can be used as shelters. Luo Yan had no other choice. He picked up his sister and drilled into the broken hole in the wall.


    But he didn''t notice the seal on the building and the sign of the Institute of life sciences next to the main door.


    The machine gun of the powered exoskeleton broke some containers in the building, and the liquid flowing out of these damaged containers has quietly changed.


    without doubt. This is a relic left by tulips. Even if the research institutes in the city are generally much safer, after occupying the city, the leader who took over the city blocked it for the first time and no one is allowed to enter.


    If it''s the Research Institute of mechanical technology, it''s OK. The research of life science knows what will lose San value. Without a professional team, no one will move.


    Luo Yan came to the most dangerous and safe place by mistake.


    It was not until he rushed in like a headless fly that Luo Yan realized something was wrong. There was no one in such a large building, which must be unreasonable. Moreover, the smell in the air was strange, and the touch of the soles of his feet was sticky. When he squatted down to touch, he found that the ground and soles of his feet were dry.


    The stairs went down as if there was no end. The touch of the handrail was cold, some like the touch of the skin. It was more delicate than the skin of animals, which gave Luo Yan a very bad feeling. All the lights in the corridor could not be turned on. It seemed that the whole building was powered off. The celebrity portraits hanging on the wall seemed to be staring at him. After careful observation, the pupils of these portraits seemed to be moving.


    After watching for a long time, I even feel that the skin on their faces is wriggling, as if there is a sarcoma under the skin. It seems that the next moment the skin will crack and reveal an eye.


    At the next moment, the skin really cracked. There was a hard eye on the portrait. The eyes turned twice and stared at Luo Yan.


    This scene scared him to almost throw his sister on his back to the ground, but Luo Yan was also bold and fat. Seeing this strange situation, he didn''t run. He also stepped forward and touched the picture on the wall.


    There was no problem in other places until he touched the position of his eyes. There was really a prominent picture and the touch was greasy. At the moment of his touch, a lot of blood appeared on his eyes and trembled wildly. It seemed that it was very painful to be touched by him.


    With the trembling of eyeballs, the walls, stairs, handrails and floors cracked one by one, and the round eyes appeared in the cracks. They all stared at Luo Yan. For such a scene of spiritual pollution, if their will was weak, I''m afraid they had passed out.


    Luo Yan has killed many people. Seeing this scene, he also feels his scalp numb. What''s more terrible is not only the change of the environment. Luo Yan feels that the touch of his clothes has become greasy, like some kind of flesh and blood. The back of his hand has also opened that kind of eyes. What makes him despair most is that he noticed that he put it on his chest, My sister''s hands are showing body spots, and her flesh and blood begin to rot.


    "No! Something''s wrong! How can there be such a dangerous place in the city! " Luo Yan kept his final reason and desperately thought about the problem.


    "There must be something wrong... The first exception should be the key to the problem! Smell, right! It''s smell! When I first came in, I smelled a strange smell. "


    Thinking of this, Luo Yan touched his waist. There was a simple gas mask, but he just got it in his hand. The greasy touch made him almost throw the mask out.


    Not to mention the touch, the image of that thing has changed. It has become like a face Hugger in a special-shaped shape. It is impossible for normal people to buckle this thing on their face.


    But there are translucent monsters looming in the void. Luo Yan knows that if he doesn''t make a choice quickly, he is likely to see more strange things, and even be hurt by them.


    Trying to resist his nausea, Luo Yan pressed the face bug like mask on his face. Although the mask looks disgusting, its function remains intact. Luo Yan can breathe fresh air. Strange things in his eyes quickly return to normal with his breathing.


    At this time, he found that he was not going down the stairs at all, but stayed where he was. Looking back, the pursuers had caught up, but their state seemed not very good. They waved their palms indiscriminately, tore their skin, looked painful, and some had fallen to the ground with convulsions.


    The source of all this seems to be the gas emitted from the broken jar.


    Naturally, this thing is a by-product of the research of the background film. Originally, he intended to name it fear poison gas, but it is a bit untrue, because what people see is not necessarily the most feared thing. To be exact, what they see should be the most evil thing. Therefore, volunteers often see pictures of considerable mental pollution in their descriptions.


    Since this thing was too insidious, it was included in the forbidden sequence by the photographer. Originally, this thing did not exist in the Research Institute. Naturally, it was thrown in by the photographer to help Luo Yan get away.


    The pursuer fell into a frenzy because of disgusting poison gas. He had a gas mask to ignore the poison gas. This was originally the best chance to escape, but Luo Yan''s eyes fell on the red magic eye soaked in a glass jar. It was nothing else, but because of the three gouyu on the magic eye. He remembered saving his sister when the man sealed the dark power on his sister, That''s what your eyes look like.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 643

    When it comes to eye martial spirit, what do ordinary people think of, vision enhancement? Mental shock? Perspective eye? Mental strength? Magic? Laser eye? These are normal operations.


    However, the brain circuit problem of the filmmaker is relatively large. His first thought is plug and play, just like the writing wheel eye in the fire shadow. It can be used by button down, just like household appliances.


    Therefore, after refreshing the martial spirit, the first thing he thought of was to buckle his eyes. Facts have proved that her operation is very successful. His eyes can indeed remain active after being buckled, and can be transplanted to anyone, basically without side effects.


    As for the noumenon, hold a piece of living gold, and in five minutes, new eyes will grow.


    What Luo Yan saw in the jar was such an eye. The demonic blood light and the strange three hook jade pattern made him subconsciously walk towards the jar.


    His heart beat faster. His sister fell into a coma directly after using the dark power this time. I''m afraid her condition has deteriorated to an imminent degree.


    He must first find a way to contain his sister''s illness, and in his memory, the mysterious man suppressed the dark forces in his sister''s body after three gouyu appeared in his eyes.


    In the face of the unknown biochemical creation, Luo Yan trembled with excitement. It was a gamble, but in his opinion, he had no choice.


    Without any auxiliary means and anesthetics, digging his eyes is not as simple as in the animation. The pain of inserting his fingers into his eyes made Luo Yan sweat and his veins burst. He took off his left eye. If he gambled wrong, his right eye can still aim, and he still had the opportunity to take his sister out while killing.


    Luo Yan, whose face was full of blood, smashed the glass jar with a punch, and the special nutrient solution inside leaked out. He stared at the red magic eye in the jar with his only left right eye. The sight of one eye made him very uncomfortable. He tried several times before he caught the blood red eye.


    With his eyes in his hands, he felt that the small blood vessels above began to wriggle, devouring the blood on his hands, and the pupils became more red.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yan stuffed the extremely bad looking eyes into his eyes, and the sudden severe pain made him fall to the ground. The magic eye roughly stretched his blood vessels in his eyes, connected with Luo Yan''s own blood vessels, and the nerve fibers directly poked into his optic nerve, doubling his optic nerve.


    The tearing pain almost made him faint, but the facts proved that all this was worth it. The three gouyu on the magic eye completely integrated with Luo Yan disappeared. However, when Luo Yan opened his eyes again, his left eye was like a telescope that can arbitrarily adjust the focal length, and even automatically lock the threatening target. When he concentrated, he can see the picture of slow motion, Vision has gone beyond human beings.


    Such an eye is undoubtedly very important to a gunman. It is very easy to use whether aiming or judging the situation. Moreover, in Luo Yan''s perception, as long as he continues to concentrate, the magic eye can become stronger, but it seems to consume some of his things and impose great pressure on his spirit and body. He didn''t try rashly.


    There was no time to wipe the blood off his face, retrieve the wooden box that had just fallen, and put his sister in it. Luo Yan took advantage of the chaos and was ready to leave the encirclement.


    The effect of disgusting poison gas is outstanding. People within the scope of the poison gas are attacked one after another. Under the action of the poison gas, the world in their eyes suddenly becomes the most disgusting adventure scene for them, all running around frantically.


    Although the poison gas is not fatal, if the poisoned person falls off a building in an illusion, most of them will still be killed.


    "Get him! There he is! " When Luo Yan was about to break away from the encirclement, several soldiers with gas masks suddenly collided with him. This is not the most deadly. The most deadly thing is that among them is a sentry mecha for patrolling in the city, which can''t be worse.


    "Damn it! You can''t die here! " Luo Yan knew that he was going to work hard. Although the sentinel armor was not equipped with heavy firepower such as missiles, there were all kinds of rotary machine guns and melting swords. The armor was twice as thick as the power exoskeleton. Because the power was more than twice as strong, coupled with the barely flying propeller, the soul saints of the new era could be dismantled after one or two moves, which was much more difficult to deal with than the power exoskeleton.


    "Die!" In his vomit and roar, Luo Yan took two standard pistols with both hands, one hand forward and the other hand around his shoulder backward, posing a strange starting position.


    This is the most powerful shot left in his mind. With his hands in front of and behind his body and the strange change of recoil force, bullets weave a big net of death beside him.


    None of the gas mask soldiers who followed the sentry''s armor were spared. There was no point in avoiding. The bullets blocked all the possible living space around Luo Yan.


    But only a few sparks bounced from the sentry''s mecha, so he raised the fusion cutting sword like a waist Taidao and cut it at him with a fiery red light.


    Although it looks like a Taidao, it falls on the mobile phone of the mecha. It is two meters long, and the blade is one meter and five meters long. Luo Yan only feels the hot wind blowing on his face. When it falls on his ordinary body, it can cut him into two sections in an instant.


    At a critical juncture. He didn''t care what would be consumed by using the magic eye. All his spirit focused on his left eye. In a moment, a gouyu mark appeared on his left eye.


    Luo Yan only felt that the world in his eyes had doubled in an instant. The sharp blade that was about to cut him off had time to avoid. The armor seams exposed under his armpits were also easily visible because of the wielding of the machine armor.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yan leaned back to avoid the blade. When the blade was still in front of his chest, he raised his left hand, aimed at the gap under the armpit of the mecha, shot three shots in a row, and stood firm with a backward somersault through the recoil force.


    A painful scream came from the mecha. The small sentry mecha was controlled synchronously. The bullet just passed through the armpit directly hit the driver''s forearm, and blood splashed from the gap. The right arm of the mecha lost combat effectiveness in an instant.


    This is not the most critical. Poison gas poured into the cockpit through the gap of armor. The driver didn''t wear a gas mask in accordance with the code and was caught in an instant.


    Seeing that the mecha was in a frenzy, Luo Yan didn''t bother with it at all. He carried his sister''s box on his back and fled the scene of the crime. Before he got far, he was weak and almost fell.


    Fortunately, all the people who saw him hung up. In the next time, even if the city was closed and searched, no one would doubt that an ordinary person could kill a mecha.


    As long as he waits for the blockade to decline, he can leave quietly with the people out of the city, hiding his merit and reputation.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 644

    Luo Yan returned to the hotel and dealt with several waves of investigation. Only then did he roughly determine his safety and finally have time to test the power of his newly obtained magic eye.


    The test results made him feel a little complicated. The magic eye can indeed be used by ordinary people, but the things consumed by using the magic eye are deadly.


    One of the important forces needed is his spiritual power, which is good. Spiritual power has been confirmed. Firm will and scientific training methods can be improved. Even without soul power, strong spiritual power can be exercised.


    But the light mental power is not enough to support the magic eye to play such a powerful power. Another power that the magic eye needs is his blood. Just after more than ten seconds, it consumed about 100 ml of blood.


    Losing 1000 ml of blood at a time will seriously affect his physiological function. In other words, he can fight for up to three minutes at a time, and then he must replenish blood crazily, otherwise he will be cold.


    The only good thing is that the magic eye''s super vision does not need to consume blood.


    The more times the magic eye is used, the less blood consumption will be. If you are stimulated, you can also anger two gouyu and three gouyu.


    As for the kaleidoscope, it''s OK, but it''s very difficult, and the ability can''t be an energy attack such as Tianzhao. Luo Yan''s magic eye at most gives him the ability to see through the soul power, see through the weakness and make a fatal blow.


    On top of this, there are other settings for the studio, such as the magic eye can see the dead line. However, he hasn''t done this setting himself, but he vaguely feels that the magic eye can do similar things when he has reached the extreme of cultivation.


    However, after all, the use of magic eye needs to consume a lot of blood. Since the filmmaker wants to support the protagonist to become stronger to filter his protagonist aura, it is natural for the protagonist to become stronger smoothly. In this regard, he has already arranged it.


    During the war, Luo Yan is not the only one eager to become stronger. Luo Yan''s motivation is to cure his sister. Naturally, others have other motivation.


    When choosing the protagonist, he doesn''t look at talent at all. Just looking at character is enough. Talent doesn''t make much sense in him. Even a pig can become a peerless strong man with his super gift bag. The key is to have appropriate experience and mind. He doesn''t want to cultivate a protagonist. As a result, the protagonist is crazy against him, which is too pit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the raging fire, another village was slaughtered. In the ruins, a little boy climbed out and looked at the sea of fire behind him with a ferocious expression. The man in black took everything from him. He wanted revenge, but he was just a child who didn''t even have soul power.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    An abrupt cloak appeared beside the little boy.


    "Yes!"


    "Tell me your name and the price you are willing to pay for revenge."


    "Chen Bin, I can give everything."


    "Even if you are entangled by evil spirits forever?" The undertaker reconfirmed.


    Chen Bin nodded.


    "Now that you have decided, be ready to accept power!" The photographer takes out a syringe bound by an electromagnetic coil from his cloak, which imprisons a violent Warcraft soul.


    Chengying did not continue to confirm his intention to Chen Bin. Since the other party has decided, there is no way back.


    The liquid in the syringe, together with the violent soul, was injected into Chen Bin''s right hand. In a moment, he felt that the whole arm was burning. The blood red color began from the palm of his hand and spread upward. He doubted that the blood trace would directly kill him if it spread to his head.


    Naturally, the film will not kill him. Otherwise, it is not easy to find another protagonist who has such a bitter hatred against him.


    He took out a pair of ring restraints flashing green fluorescence and locked them on Chen Bin''s shoulders and wrists respectively, preventing the continued spread of blood color.


    "This hand is the source of your strength. Understand it well. It is the source of your strength in the future. You will gain the power to control blood and gas, but you will also be tortured by the Kazan of the soul of the sword all your life!" After that, the shadow floated away.


    Needless to say, he came to a wave of cottages this time. He adjusted it into the shape of the ghost God Kazan with the soul of Warcraft in the different world, and then sealed it in his right hand, and a ghost hand was born.


    As for why the studio has such a Warcraft soul, it is naturally because he wanted to play like this for a long time. Just this time, he threw out those useless but sensitive designs.


    Next, the studio will secretly guide Luo Yan to meet Chen Bin. As a gunman who needs blood to fight, he meets a crazy soldier who can control blood gas. It''s perfect. In the future, Luo Yan doesn''t need to consider the problem of no blue at all, so he won''t lack blue like Kakashi.


    As for Luo Yan''s sister, she basically doesn''t need to take photos. Although she is not a soul master, the group with strong physical adaptability to the dark forces has much better talent in this regard than the mysterious people sent by the mysterious organization to Tu village.


    As long as she gets through the meridians and lets the dark forces flow in her body, she can really use this force, but the ribbon on her neck can''t be taken off. It can only be untied to fight a wave of super explosion.


    The strong resistance of the body to the dark forces does not mean that the brain can resist, even if it will not die, but the brain soaked in the dark forces for a long time will also cause damage to some functional modules and affect personality and reason.


    The undertaker calculated the current progress of the protagonist''s halo filtering, and sighed helplessly that the road to cultivating the protagonist has a heavy and long way to go! Even if there are one hundred and eighty protagonists, his aura should be filtered for more than half a year, but can so many things be called protagonists?


    Fortunately, he is not in a hurry. First filter out the part about the abnormal attraction to the opposite sex, and he can at least go home.


    When he was training the protagonist team everywhere, Tang Chen, who was far away in the soul beast Empire, pulled a white hair from his sideburns. He couldn''t help lamenting that the human body was too fragile. After lifting the appearance freeze frame, even if he was strong enough to be God, he would have white hair. Unknowingly, he was almost 60.


    Death is not what he is afraid of. With his current strength, even if the body is destroyed, it will not disappear. It is not so easy for the soul to reach the end of life. Although it is easy to live for millions of years like his teacher, there will be no danger of life ending for at least thousands of years.


    He was thinking whether it was time to change the life form. The human body could let it grow old and even decline, but the soul seemed to be able to carry out the plan of the hall of heroes.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 645

    The Yingling palace plan mentioned by Tang Chen is naturally something made by the film. This thing is used to renew their lives. When they are alive, part of their souls are divided and placed in the Yingling palace. After the body dies, this part of their souls will reshape them into Yingling.


    Of course, it''s not as hard as the heroes in fate, but we can''t interfere too much with things outside the rules.


    This is Tang Chen''s own choice. At their current level, if they want to become a God, that is, they want to move their thoughts. However, since they vowed not to become a God at the beginning, it is not suitable to break the oath at this time.


    What''s more, they don''t want to be monsters who fool people in exchange for eternal life. In contrast, they can barely accept the existence form of heroes, which will not disappear as long as they are remembered.


    It''s easy to be remembered. You don''t have to do anything great. Find a way to appear in some popular literary, film and television works. This is one. The simpler and direct way is to make yourself a powerful role or card in some games.


    Galen and kokodayo are fictional characters, but they are so well-known that it is easier for people who have left a deep mark in history to do this.


    In addition, another advantage of building the hall of heroes is that other people who are remembered can also join it. Even many weak real-life beings will become very strong after becoming heroes.


    For example, Chen Xi is the best example. In reality, she is an ordinary woman. She is not even a soul master, but she compiled a brief history of soul masters. She is also a pioneer in lighting the fire of American civilization. These achievements will become her treasure after she becomes a hero. It is conservative to estimate that it is not a problem to hang and beat the ordinary title Douluo. After all, even now, There are also a large number of ancestral halls dedicated to her on the American continent.


    There may be a similar background, but as a soul beast, his life is a little long. He can leave some souls in the Yingling hall and turn them into Yingling, but I''m afraid it''s a little far from the body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh? Has my spirit hall been built? So many people have settled in! " Chengying felt that his disciples divided part of their souls into the Yingling hall, and the remnant souls of heroes still remembered in history were also pulled in. After thinking about it, he also divided part of his souls into the Yingling hall, forming his own Yingling with quite good intensity.


    Dividing the soul is basically not fatal. As long as you don''t die, you won''t die if you cut more than half at a time. At most, you can recover from weakness for a period of time.


    Although the existence of the hall of heroes depends largely on the degree of being praised, if it is strong and outrageous, even if it is unknown, it will not be much weaker than before.


    At present, many people have entered the hall of the spirit. They are thinking about taking photos, or give the Holy Grail War once in decades on the mainland. This thing is undoubtedly very useful for hand rubbing protagonists. Fourteen protagonists can be rubbed out at a time.


    Yes, Yingling can also be responsible for filtering the aura of the protagonist. After thinking about the film, the problem is not big. Knocking on a fake and shoddy version of the Holy Grail is not difficult for him. It''s just a desire polymer. After more and more in-depth research on the soul, it''s not difficult to pinch the desires of all living beings together.


    The problem is to find the contestants of the Holy Grail War. The previous three protagonists can be pulled in. Just because their strength is relatively weak, they have such a chance to improve.


    For the remaining four people, the undertaker thought that he could not find too strong, otherwise it would not be the heroes PK each other, but the big fight between the imperial Lord.


    In this regard, we should also take into account the purpose of the current war on the mainland. It seems that Chengying is training troops. It''s harmless for the people of the three empires to think like dogs. When the divine world comes down, the three empires will certainly not be twenty-five children. The most likely thing is to have a positive relationship with the divine world first.


    The only and most likely way to lead the party is undoubtedly mysterious organization. This stuff is rooted in the soul teacher, and it is almost as difficult as eradication of cancer cells. The system of registered residence in heaven is perfect. The star empire is not a decent registered residence system, but also a world of strong respect. It is the best hotbed for the development of mysterious organizations.


    Although the purpose of this Holy Grail War is to play the leading role, we also have to find a way to kill more people of mysterious organizations. This film has been planned, so we designed the battlefield in Xingluo City, where the most mysterious organization members are hidden. The film knows their identity, but it doesn''t start it in person.


    Then we have to use "gas explosion" to solve them, um... The gas explosion in Dongmu city.


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Grail War needs time to prepare, not to break out at once. The filmmaker has to rub the Holy Grail and bury it, arrange corresponding legends and deceive mysterious organizations. All this takes time, and this precious time is the time for the "protagonists" to grow up.


    Chen Bin can''t adapt to his right hand up to now. His blood red right hand looks strange. On the one hand, although his strength has increased, his right hand occasionally keeps calling, resulting in his unstable writing many times.


    Relatively speaking, this hand will never tremble when cutting people. What supports him all the way is the flame of revenge. He will personally destroy those who destroyed his home and kill all those who trample on the lives of ordinary people at will.


    Last time, Chen Bin met two wild soul masters who took advantage of the national chaos and were ready to make a fortune and collect protection fees from village to village. In a rage, Chen Bin liberated his right hand and cut it on the opposite side on the spot. He could obviously feel that he became stronger after absorbing each other''s blood.


    Moreover, the "experience value" provided by the two people to him is not the same. The stronger one provides more, which makes him understand that he had better hunt and kill the powerful existence as much as possible. The ghosts and gods boarding in the right hand prefer the powerful existence.


    The bastard who collects protection fees can''t meet him every day, so he targets the soul beast on the side of the disaster. Although the soul beast Empire has been established, those who can''t be transformed or registered in the Empire are regarded as beasts.


    Not all soul beasts responded to the call and went to the soul beast empire. Some were worried about their IQ and couldn''t understand people''s words, while others lived on their own on the top of the mountain.


    In short, a tiger like soul beast entrenched near wangshengpo was watched by him. This guy obviously understood the call of the beast God, but he ate people every day here. Naturally, he didn''t want to suffer in the soul beast empire.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 646

    On the other hand, Luo Yan, with his sister on his back, has become a task master of the bounty hunter Association. The camouflage of ordinary people gives him great advantages in completing the assassination task.


    Even in this era when hot weapons are the king, ordinary people are always despised. Soul masters always believe in a rumor that although I am not as fast as bullets, I can shoot faster than ordinary people. I can avoid bullets by looking at the trajectory of the muzzle.


    This is probably one of the top ten rumors on Douluo network, and many people believe it. It can only be said that practice is the only standard to test the truth.


    Soul masters can avoid bullets. Yes, ordinary people can avoid bullets after professional training, but the premise is that after professional training, do a group of keyboard heroes know what training is? You know a ghost!


    After meeting ordinary people with guns, a natural and unrestrained dodge. After avoiding the shooting line, the gorgeous bullet is their end. Behind the video of real bullet hiding, a label that non professionals should not imitate should be added.


    Ordinary people can''t hide from shooting, let alone Luo Yan. He can shoot one shot at a time. His dynamic vision is stronger than that of ordinary soul masters. In the bullet time in the open state, you can even see the trajectory of the bullet. Even if you really turn the bullet, you may not be able to do it.


    With this advantage, Luo Yan''s mission success rate soared. In addition, he could see the flow of dark elements when he opened his eyes, which re suppressed his sister''s condition, so that Luo Jie could occasionally participate in the battle and help him successfully turn over in dangerous situations several times.


    However, the number of missions is limited. Sometimes they can''t get the assassination mission. They occasionally take some missions to destroy fierce animals, such as the iron ridge flying tiger in wangshengpo


    ¡­¡­


    Wangshengpo is a three fork in the road. It is the only way for three nearby villages to cross. After it is occupied by the soul beast, someone will disappear on the road every month. The villagers have put a reward on it.


    Although Chen Bin didn''t know these things, he felt the exuberant blood after he came here, and the breath of desire came from his right hand.


    In his hand, he took a standard soul guide long sword and strode towards the mountain. This was the rhythm of preparation.


    The iron ridged flying tiger also felt Chen Bin''s killing intention and roared angrily. It jumped down from the top of the mountain, stretched its shoulder blades into wings, glided down, and walked like a high wind, like a blow of lightning, so it was necessary to solve Chen Bin.


    But Chen Bin is not easy to deal with. Instead of drawing a sword, he stands on the sword and bursts of blood and gas!


    A blood flame spewed out from him, and the accumulated strength of the iron ridge flying tiger was directly lifted up. His wings could not flap, but could only glide, and immediately became a live target in the sky.


    Chen Bin did not hesitate to liberate the power of his right hand. His blood gas spread on the blade, turned into a bloody cut, cut through the sky and took the most vulnerable abdomen of the iron ridged flying tiger.


    The tactics are very good, but the tactics need people to implement. Without enough strength, it is not tactics, but death. Although the strength gap between Chen Bin and iron ridge flying tiger is not death, it is definitely not small.


    The blood blade was blocked by the tiger''s claws. The angry iron ridge Flying Tiger opened his mouth and ejected air mass at Chen Bin, directly beating him out.


    There are mistakes in the battle. He can control the power of blood and gas and even interfere with the enemy''s blood flow. He can protect his skin. The intensity of this interference is very low.


    His original intention was to open a hole in the iron ridged flying tiger, and then grind it slowly. As long as his attack caused a wound, he could suck blood and recover. His opponent would only become weaker and weaker, but he always maintained his peak state.


    But now, if he didn''t break the defense for the first time, he would be completely transferred. He is not a soul master. He doesn''t have a blue bar. He can directly burn the blood bar with his skills. It can be imagined that he was directly beaten into residual blood without breaking the defense.


    After the iron ridged Flying Tiger hit him, he rushed up again, slapped a claw on him and directly hit him into a dying state. Fortunately, he was not so easy to die. The power of his right hand broke out, death resistance and the blood gas accumulated in his right hand helped him recover a little under his will to survive, but this was not enough to get him out of danger.


    Just when he was facing a desperate situation, there were three shots, and a figure with a wooden box on his back jumped down from the tree. His bright red left eye was disturbing.


    "I''ll go! You are too reckless! " When Luo Yan saw the iron ridged flying tiger on the spot, he was ready to withdraw. If his sister didn''t do it, he was not sure to solve his opponent alone. As a result, Chen Bin went up recklessly. He couldn''t wait to die. He took three shots and directly burst one eye of the iron ridged flying tiger.


    "Thank you! A great help! " Chen Bin stood up with his sword, and the blood gas erupted again, but this time he absorbed the blood. The blood splashed from the eyes of the iron ridged flying tiger was absorbed into his body and repaired his injury quickly.


    Then he saw him rush up again. Unfortunately, although the attack was strong, it was still difficult to break the defense.


    "Get out of the way!" Luo Yan takes down the long tube sniper rifle behind him. The magic eye opens and a gouyu appears. Bang!


    The bullet grazed the back of the iron ridged flying tiger and broke one of his shoulder blades.


    "Damn it! This guy has a premonition of death! There''s not enough blood! " Luo Yan was dizzy. His magic eye consumed blood. When he opened his eyes, it was not enough.


    "Oh? You want blood gas when you turn it up? This is easy! " While talking, Chen Bin grabbed the broken wings with one hand. The flesh and blood on the wings withered rapidly. The blood was pumped out, filtered by his body, turned into pure blood force and poured into Luo Yan''s body.


    These days, Luo Yan has been in a state of anemia. He needs to deduct blood to open his skills. It doesn''t work to eat several kilograms of red dates. The blood force suddenly poured into his body is like a long drought and rain. In an instant, he reached his best state, and one gouyu on the magic eye turned into two.


    This blood is enough for him to open the second section of magic eye. Boom!


    The large caliber sniper rifle roared again, and it sounded more than once, three times in a row. It was like Yanhui needed three swords. If you want to kill a flexible target, you also need three guns to force your opponent into a dead corner.


    Three shots in a row, even if the iron ridged flying tiger had a premonition of death, it could not escape completely. It was shot in the abdomen and bleeding.


    Luo Yan''s shoulder was red and swollen at this time. The sniper gun was not a gun that could be fired repeatedly. Without a fulcrum, firing a gun was like getting a full punch from an adult, and the recoil almost broke his bone.


    Seeing that Luo Yan was unable to fight again, Luo Jie in the box jumped out for the first time and pulled off the ribbon on her neck. The dark forces will fall into the iron ridge flying tiger of the near death rage.


    Just as Chen Bin rushed to the landing point, he was not afraid of the enemy with open wounds, even if his opponent was much stronger than him. The two sides simply exchanged injuries for injuries, but the difference was that Chen Bin had blood gas recovery, but the iron ridge Flying Tiger did not. With each passing, the battle soon came to an end.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 647

    There is no doubt that after this war, Luo Yan and Chen Bin became teammates. The ability complementarity of the two sides is too strong. As long as the enemy is bleeding, Luo Yan won''t worry about opening his eyes without blood.


    On the other hand, the film is also preparing for the next Holy Grail War.


    "Is this thing to be buried in Xingluo city? I always think it will cause great casualties after being dug out! Dai Huanyu, that boy can do it. Forget it. It''s not a big problem. It''s not a real Holy Grail. Xingluo city should be able to carry the toss. "


    The latent ability of the shadow, after the spiritual power is extraordinary, is no longer the kind of killing all those who see themselves.


    Now he is walking in Xingluo city with a golden cup in his hands. The scarlet liquid in the cup emits an unknown light, and the desire collection without refining by divine power is so dirty.


    That''s why if you don''t have enough strength, you will most likely twist yourself into a crazy monster.


    The Holy Grail in the shadow''s hand looks like a magical creation. In fact, it is not magical at all. The body looks like a cup, but in fact it is a cage composed of a strong magnetic field, which restricts the power of the soul to form the shape of the cup, which can carry the illusory desire.


    After pondering for a while, the photographer is ready to place this thing under the ground of the stronghold of the mysterious organization. When enough "magic" is collected, the Holy Grail will jump out to realize his wish. If the person making the wish can''t give up his wish.


    After all, in terms of setting, the way this thing realizes its wish is distorted. He can''t make a wish for world peace, but he can make the world nuclear level. If there is no one, peace will come naturally.


    As for some wishes within his ability, the Holy Grail will also be realized in a distorted way. For example, if someone makes a wish to spend endless treasure, the Holy Grail will mostly be transmitted to the vault that will be buried underground forever, so that he can keep the treasure and starve to death.


    The fake and shoddy version of the Holy Grail made by Chengying naturally doesn''t have this ability, but it doesn''t prevent him from spreading rumors and forging antiques.


    ¡­¡­


    At the headquarters of the mysterious organization in Xingluo City, a senior archaeologist rushed in with half a slate: "get out of the way! I want to see level five leader! This is an epic discovery, suspected of being left over from ancient wishing. "


    There are oracle inscriptions on the slate, which are the oracle inscriptions of the world. Of course, they are forged by the background. The comparison of Oracle Inscriptions was originally to peep into the contents summarized by the mysterious organization. Naturally, there will be no mistake.


    "Wishing?" The expression of the person in charge of conveying the information has changed. This is a fantasy forbidden art, an unprecedented discovery.


    The purpose of the mysterious organization is the supremacy of soul masters. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t pay attention to technology. On the contrary, they are an extremely rational organization, deeply aware of the importance of technology to the development of the times, so as to strangle those technologies that can improve the strength of ordinary people in the bud, and take all kinds of ancient black technologies as their own.


    In a sense, mysterious organizations are very much like the weakened version of SCP foundation, and their reception is ancient technology. If the technology leaks, it is the reception failure for them. Using technology within a reasonable and safe range is equivalent to the foundation''s rational use of the reception to occupy a dominant position in the human world.


    For them, wishing is probably equivalent to finding a wild keter level shelter, which they are bound to get. Competing with tulips, even tulip heritage technology, is beyond their capacity. At this time, the technology left over from ancient times is naturally more precious.


    Wishing is a magic skill that countless people have imagined. The gods who realize their wishes often appear in the myths of various nationalities. It is not surprising that this thing appears in the ancient research results.


    It is recorded on the slate that an amazing soul master in ancient times had a martial soul similar to wishing, but limited to soul power, he could only realize limited wishes.


    The amazing soul master trained, but the ultimate Douluo sadly found that he could not make himself a God even if he paid all his soul power. He also really realized the limitations of his ability.


    In order to make up for his regret, he boldly chose to cast his body and soul into a holy grail, and accumulated soul power for thousands of years. After thousands of years, the Holy Grail has accumulated huge soul power, which can be called a universal wishing machine. According to the records of slate, the Millennium has passed, and the Holy Grail is about to appear in the next few decades, which is likely to be recent.


    This is undoubtedly an exciting news. The five level senior members of the mysterious organization soon received relevant news and set up a special research group for the first time.


    "According to the records on the slate, if you want to obtain the Holy Grail, you must participate in an ancient ceremony called the Holy Grail War. The Holy Grail will select seven candidates. The candidates can summon ancient heroes to fight each other instead of them. The seven candidates will receive three mantras respectively, which can control the summoned ancient heroes through the mantra.


    Each mantra can force the spirit to do one thing. When the last mantra runs out, it also means losing the qualification to participate in the war. The spirit will be free and continue to participate in the war.


    There is only one final winner. His spirit will get the Holy Grail, and he will get a chance to make a wish to the Holy Grail. "


    The contents on the slate were translated little by little, and the archaeologists of the mysterious organization all looked excited, not only because of the recorded wishing machine, but also for a very important reason, that is, someone has been selected by the Holy Grail to become the emperor.


    That''s the person who found the slate. She got three whirlpool shaped mantras. Even if he was weak, he got great attention, and successfully evolved from passers-by to dragon suit, with his own name, harunai


    "Summoning ancient heroes needs holy relics. To win, a strong hero is essential. The Holy Grail will provide the power to show the spirit, and I need to provide the power to show the ability of the spirit, so we need not only the holy relics of a strong spirit, but also to enhance my power. " Harunay''s analysis is clear. If this is a normal Holy Grail War, she is undoubtedly a qualified imperial Lord, but this is Douluo continent.


    "No, you don''t understand. This is a war, and war is to do everything. We don''t need to carry out the Holy Grail War within the scope of the rules at all. We just need to kill the other six kings with the help of secular forces to become the final winner. " The five level commander of the mysterious organization denied harunay''s view that it is a waste of resources to carry out the Holy Grail War according to the rules of the game in an extraordinary world.


    However, harunai''s proposal was taken seriously. Therefore, the mysterious organization went to the entrance of Caohe River to salvage the holy relics of the strongest souls.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 648

    On the fertile alluvial plain at the mouth of Caohe River, many experts are guarding a heavy underwater salvage ship to salvage a sunken wooden sail battleship.


    It is the world''s end that sank not long ago. There is no doubt that the spirit they want to summon is the great sage, the Duke of tulip, the shadow!


    Although the mysterious organization was tormented by tulips, and the other party almost collapsed them without even targeting them, they had to admit the strength of the film.


    It is not the strength, but the influence. According to the records on the slate, although the strength of the spirit is related to the strength before his death, it is also related to the degree of being praised.


    On the mainland today, who doesn''t know tulips, and who can do without the things invented by tulips? Such influence, it is not too much to say that he is the strongest spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Full! Full!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    As the obscure spell sounded, the unknown energy began to gather rapidly in the Dharma array, and an illusory figure began to emerge. Harunay felt that his soul power was being extracted madly.


    Beside her heart, an energy Amethyst of the highest specification is flashing at the same frequency as her heart. Obviously, the mysterious organization has preliminarily mastered the technology of artificial soul master. Although it is not mature, it is enough to make the emperor a qualified soul power source.


    The highest standard energy Amethyst can provide more power than any soul master on the mainland.


    "Are you mine to scold him?" The virtual shadow in the Dharma array turns into an entity, and the photographer asks in his plastic English.


    "Yes... Yes!" Harunai was a little nervous. After all, he was the first person in the mainland.


    "Return the curse to me. I forgive your offense to me." As soon as the hero of the film appeared, he showed a very domineering side.


    "Hum! you just don '' t appreciate it! Let him see the reality! Times have changed! He is no longer the Lord of tulips! " The level five commander snorted coldly and waved to his men to launch an attack to let the spirit know how powerful it was.


    "Times have changed? no The times have not changed! " In the face of shells and energy weapons fired from all directions, the hero avatar just reached out to touch a pocket watch in his arms and pressed it. Everything around him became static.


    He calmly left the explosion center, pressed his pocket watch again, and everything at rest resumed operation. The explosion of distance occurred behind him, but he didn''t even mess his clothes.


    Looking down at the level 5 commander, Chengying stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck: "is that the trap you arranged? What a lack of creativity. "


    Click, the neck of the level 5 commander was easily broken. No one dared to continue the attack. The filming didn''t stop with time. They saw everything in stillness, but they couldn''t resist and lost their intention to fight.


    "This... What is this?" Harunay murmured to himself.


    "It''s my treasure."


    "Treasure? What is that? " Harunay heard a strange noun.


    "After their death, the legends of heroes will be expressed in specific forms and condensed into treasure with mysterious power. Treasure is also the strongest card of heroes.


    The treasure I just had was named the key of timing. Before I died, I promoted the accelerated development of civilization on the whole continent. After my death, this legend became my treasure and had the power to control time. "


    Hiss... All the people present took a breath of cool air, and the air pressure nearby decreased. This kind of treasure is really buggy. Even if it''s not really time to stop, everything outside the scope of treasure is still working normally, which is terrible enough.


    In the shrouded area of his treasure, only his own time is flowing. Who can defeat him in such a field?


    "Give me the curse." Chengying came to harunay and scared her to step back, but she still clenched her teeth and raised her right hand engraved with the curse: "you... Don''t come here! I can order you to commit suicide with a curse! "


    "Well! Yes, but then your Holy Grail War will fail. " The photographer''s eyes were very oppressive, and harunay couldn''t help retreating.


    "I... I can give you a charm, but I must keep a charm. If you don''t agree, I can only order you to commit suicide." Harunay summoned up his last courage.


    Silent, Chengying stared at her silently. The pressure almost made her out of breath. For five minutes, Chengying nodded and said, "OK, give me the other two mantras."


    Harunai stretched out his palm, the two mantras disappeared, and the momentum of the shadow soared twice in succession. The mantra also means strength. The imperial Lord can use the mantra to strengthen his followers.


    "Well, your courage has been recognized by me. You are qualified to share the Holy Grail with me." Anyway, it''s acting. The filmmaker doesn''t mind talking nonsense.


    The top leaders of the mysterious organization were relieved, but they also had some bad feelings in their hearts. If every hero is so strong, their outside moves may not have a chance to use.


    There is another possibility, that is, there is only one strong and outrageous. After all, from the perspective of heroes, there is unlikely to be a stronger hero on the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    The gods are having a heated discussion.


    "Has anyone heard of the existence of heroes?" The goddess of life frowned. He had never heard of it.


    "No." The gods shook their heads.


    "It seems to be similar to our existence, but I was wondering before. What the tulip Lord did, even if he was a mortal without soul power, was enough to become a God, but we didn''t see him in the divine world. Now I think he should have become an existence called Yingling. " The analysis of evil is recognized by the gods.


    "In other words, those who rely on their own strength to break through and obtain eternal life will become gods, and those who rely on public praise to break through human boundaries will become heroes?" The God of destruction held his chin and fell into thinking.


    "His move just now is very powerful. Although there are some tricks, he has surpassed me in terms of absolute power control." Among the main gods in the divine world, the most mysterious God of time condenses the important way.


    "Don''t worry too much. From the perspective of the tulip Duke, the spirits should be subject to many restrictions. The existence of the curse is proof, and their use of power should be rigid. They can only use it according to the rules of their treasures. They are not afraid of their strength." The good God also sees the weakness of the spirit.


    "In this case, if we leave relics, can we also be summoned in the form of heroes?" Rong nianbing suddenly interrupted and stunned the gods. It would be too hypocritical to say that they are not interested in the Holy Grail. The wishing machine may not be omnipotent, but it must accumulate huge power. These are good things for the gods.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 649

    Q in essence, there are many similarities between God and the spirit. They are all energy bodies and rely on the spiritual energy of intelligent creatures to maintain their existence. In the Holy Grail War, only projection is called. Those who meet the above conditions can put the projection on the earth.


    In this way, it is possible to call God to become his follower. Only the gods in the divine world discuss, but they all want the Holy Grail rather than becoming a follower.


    It''s not that becoming a follower will lose any power. It''s not difficult for them to supplement the divine power of the follower, and the required divine knowledge is only a small part, which is not enough to make them feel so distressed.


    The reason why everyone doesn''t want to be a follower is actually very simple. It''s just that they can''t face down. The follower sounds like a little brother. With the curse that can control them, it feels more like a slave than a soldier.


    It''s too shameful to be a follower of a human being, especially when there is a divine world watching the whole Holy Grail War, tell the human that you are mine and scold him to death? Such words are black history that can''t be washed in a lifetime.


    "I said, aren''t you interested? If not, I will lose my holy relics! " Rong nianbing stared at the gods. He knew that he must stimulate them at this time, otherwise they wouldn''t do it.


    "But let''s talk first! I won the Holy Grail War. I won it myself. The Holy Grail has nothing to do with you. "


    "Fart! As a member of the divine world, how dare you swallow the Holy Grail alone! " There is a God who contradicts.


    "Hehe! If you have the ability, go and get it yourself! I don''t want to contribute, so I want to pick fruit. What about my face? " Melt nianbing''s merciless ridicule.


    "It''s you! This is a betrayal of the divine world. Don''t think you can do whatever you want without faith! We have 10000 ways to keep you from staying in the divine world! " The jealous God Leng hum, as the original sin God in the LORD God, he doesn''t need to melt the ice at all.


    "Tut! I''m so angry. Go back and eat more celery! And I can''t stay in the divine world? Don''t go to my house every day if you have the ability! "


    Gods: "


    Are we special


    There was a God who wanted to say that he would not eat if he did not eat, but he gave up when he thought about it. It''s not that his own side doesn''t work hard, but his opponent will put medicine in the dish! If you can make food shine, you''re afraid?


    For a time, all the gods knew that they couldn''t hold the melting ice, and his dishes were more deadly than poppies. For a time, someone shook, someone bit their teeth, and threw down the holy relics that could represent themselves.


    Be a follower! If you can''t fight, you''ll be bitten by a dog, but why does this state of mind sound like a helpless girl by strong x?


    ¡­¡­


    In Xingluo City, harunai was bothered to stroll around the city with his shadow. He said that strolling may not be accurate. To be accurate, it is to collect intelligence. Intelligence is very important for the battle between followers. As a battlefield, Xingluo city must be familiar with the terrain in the city.


    But the appearance of the film is not like collecting intelligence at all, but like really shopping.


    "Tut! This Zhang Ji stinky tofu is not authentic. In other words, the founder of this family should have hung up! And there, I was assassinated there. At that time, in order to resist the mysterious organization that assassinated me, well, it should be your organization. I also captured mark and established a resistance organization. "


    The filmmaker is very open-minded and doesn''t seem to mind the origin of harunay''s mysterious organization at all.


    "I investigated your life experience. Your family seems to work for mysterious organizations for generations. You joined the organization at the age of six. Although your soul power is very weak, you showed amazing talent in ancient characters and joined the archaeological department. Am I right?"


    "How do you know this?" Harunay looked at the film suspiciously.


    "Just as we found all the members of the mysterious organization following us, I can get your information. This is one of our treasure tools, so I won''t disclose it in detail."


    "Since you don''t mind my origin in the mysterious organization, why should you drive away the people sent by the organization to help me?" Harunay actually knew why, but he still tried to ask.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I just recognize you and am willing to share the Holy Grail with you. That doesn''t mean I intend to give the Holy Grail to others. " Speaking of this, it seems that Chengying saw something interesting and stopped.


    "Look over there, interesting combination."


    Along the line of sight of the photographer, harunai saw a red haired swordsman with red right hand, a black haired Ranger with red left eye. On the Ranger''s back, there was a large wooden box with half a small head exposed in the box, and big black eyes were staring at them.


    "What a lovely girl, but why was she put in the box?" Harunay''s eyes are bright, and Luo Jie''s pure black pupils are very attractive.


    Chengying''s eyebrows danced slightly. Harunay was still single in his twenties. He thought it was the fate of the researcher. Now it seems that there is another secret. I''m afraid this sister is not controlled by lily garolli?


    "I can feel the dark power in her body, and it is an uncontrolled dark power. Exposure to the sun will only hurt her." In order not to break the design, the studio can only explain it more simply.


    "Does that mean that she is well suited to be locked up in a dark dungeon?" Being able to read the shadow of people''s hearts, it seems that in harunay''s heart, I saw the black pupil girl dressed in rags, tied to the dungeon, her legs folded in M-shape, and then XX from the front and OO from the back. Her mouth was blocked, and she could only give out a picture of whining and whining.


    "Hiss... This XP is really strange! But why am I so excited? " Chengying found that he seemed to have some attributes.


    Meditation in the heart, color is empty, empty is color, which pressed down the strange XP. The protagonist team felt inexplicable malice, shivered all over, and hurried away from the dangerous two people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yan, you said you wanted to buy a knife for self-defense. Why did you come to the kitchenware store?" Chen Bin is very helpless. Luo Yan uses a gun. According to his meaning, just buy a knife for self-defense.


    But it was obviously not that simple. They didn''t pick the knife they wanted in the serious weapons store. As a result, they wandered around and ran to the kitchen utensils store.


    "That''s why you don''t understand! The Duke of tulip said, "no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of the kitchen knife. No matter how well you wear it, you can see that even a generation of male leaders recognize the lethality of the kitchen knife!" After Luo Yan was able to suppress his sister''s illness, he became a lot more cheerful and occasionally joked.


    "All right! It''s up to you. It''s self-defense anyway. There''s nothing wrong with the kitchen knife. "


    "Boss! How much is this blue kitchen knife? " Luo Yan holds a Dusty Blue kitchen knife with a gem on the handle. Compared with the kitchen knife, this knife is more like an ornament.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 650

    A lot of dust accumulated on the blue kitchen knife. Chen Bin''s eyelids jumped: "this thing is a sample! It''s light and it''s hard to cut vegetables. "


    Chen Bin took the knife and weighed it twice. His face was strange.


    Although he is not an expert in using knives, he has also used knives several times. He still has some experience in this regard, but the blue knife is light and not metallic. He suspects that it is plastic.


    "Isn''t that right? I have little strength. It''s just right to use a lighter knife. Boss, do you sell this knife? " Luo Yan seems to have an eye for this knife.


    "That! I found it. I don''t know who threw it at my door. I tried it. It''s too light and not suitable for cutting vegetables. There''s a blue diamond behind it. I doubt it''s a bear child''s toy, but it''s very sharp. You have to sell it for 20 credit points to sell you cheaply. "


    Listen to the boss''s tone, this knife has no origin, but the price is really not expensive. Luo Yan is not short of money and does not bargain. He bought it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain! I said, why did you buy such a children''s toy? You don''t really feel like you''ve picked up a leak! " Chen Bin helplessly looked at Luo Yan playing with the blue kitchen knife and always felt a little ashamed.


    Don''t use a good knife. He slipped up with the kitchen knife. Finally, he picked a children''s toy from the kitchen knife. Chen Bin felt ashamed when he remembered the boss''s strange eyes at them.


    "Hiss! Is it so sharp? " Luo Yan put his index finger in his mouth to suck, and there was a touch of blood on the blade. It should be the blood from the kitchen knife cutting Luo Yan''s finger.


    "You can really hurt people! The toy manufacturer is also too irresponsible. How can this kind of thing be given to children... "Chen Bin said half, and suddenly stopped, because he found that the blood on the blade was disappearing, to be precise, it was integrating into the blade.


    In the dark, Luo Yan has a feeling that he seems to have something to do with this knife, and the blade of this knife is also changing.


    The dust on the blade disappeared and became new. The gem that used to be like plastic also became crystal clear. The whole knife took on a new look. It was originally a knife for children''s toys. Now look again


    It has become like a senior children''s toy


    However, such a change probably means that the knife is really extraordinary, and there is more information in Luo Yan''s mind soon. This feeling is very familiar. When the shadow left gun fighting skill in his mind, it left similar information.


    So he didn''t panic and easily accepted the message from the knife.


    The first is the name of the knife, which is called the sigh of the snow goddess and the morning dew knife. It is the relic of a God.


    In addition, there is also information about a war called the Holy Grail War. Through the holy relics, the selected people can summon followers to participate in the battle.


    The victor can get the Holy Grail and make a wish to the Holy Grail. This kind of thing has infinite temptation to Luo Yan.


    With his strength, he has no clue about the out of print Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum. It is still far away to cure his sister. If he can make a wish to the Holy Grail, can he cure his sister directly? Thinking of this, he has made up his mind to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    The Holy Grail often chooses people who need him. Only such people can have the power to fight. There is no doubt that Luo Yan meets the standard, but the one who is really responsible for the choice is the undertaker himself, which can be operated directly in a dark box. Therefore, on the back of Luo Yan''s hand, a wing shaped mantra appears, and three mantras allow him to summon and control his followers.


    Luo Yan shared his experience with his teammates. Even Chen Bin couldn''t help but envy Luo Yan. However, he was very calm without liberating his left hand and immediately realized the problems.


    "Have you ever thought that the people involved in the Holy Grail War may be very strong, much stronger than us. Maybe they don''t need to defeat your followers at all, just defeat you. I''m afraid this war will be very dangerous."


    Luo Yan nodded and said, "I know it will be very dangerous, but I won''t give up this opportunity. Luo Jie doesn''t know how long she can last. I don''t know if she can wait until I have nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum, so I will participate in this Holy Grail War anyway."


    "Tut! Dead sister control, I can''t help you. You call the follower first, and then we go to the museum. " Chen Bin rubbed his forehead.


    "What are you doing at the museum?" Luo Yan didn''t react. What does Chen Bin mean.


    "Stupid! Of course, going to the museum is to steal holy relics! Maybe I can also be selected by the Holy Grail. If two people participate, the odds of victory will always be higher! " Chen Bin''s words were not moved by Luo Yan. Knowing that the Holy Grail War was full of danger, he still joined in without hesitation. He wrote down this favor.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground of an old rental house, a complex Dharma array is depicted with blood. Luo Yan holds a morning dew knife and begins to sing a mantra: "full! Full of... "


    In the Dharma array, a virtual shadow gradually solidified and finally turned into a figure wearing a white robe. Naturally, it was Rong nianbing: "are you mine to scold him?" Rong nianbing asked in the tone of learning to play the film.


    "Ah! Yes, yes. Is your rank caster? " Luo Yan saw the other party wearing a robe and thought that the other party was a magician. Normal people would think so. He was still a little lost. The magician''s melee ability was worrying. They didn''t have the ability to protect the other party.


    "No, no, no! Although I am a mage, my rank is saber. " Rong nianbing is reserved and virtuous. You know saber is one of the strongest ranks.


    If Chengying knew that saber had become a teaser, he would be angry and want to cut him off.


    "Take the liberty to ask, do you have any swordsmanship you are good at?" Chen Bin wants to learn something good from him.


    "HMM... I''m not particularly good at swordsmanship, but I''m good at a kind of sabre technique called longyuji dance Sabre technique."


    "Dragon rain dance"? That sounds awesome. Is it a very destructive Sabre technique? " Chen Bin is excited. He has great swordsmanship talent and can''t have good moves. If he can start with the Dragon Yu set dance sword technique, his strength will be greatly improved.


    "Boy, you know the goods very well! This is the strongest knife technique in our cuisine industry. I''m good at carving. In my world, no one''s knife skill is better than me! "


    Chen Bin: "??"


    "So your Saber''s sword can only be used to cut vegetables?" Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past Chen Bin''s heart.


    "That''s your fault. What''s wrong with cutting vegetables? Haven''t you heard a word? "


    "What?" Luo Yan and Chen binqi wondered.


    "Caster who doesn''t want to be a cook is not a good saber!"


    "Die!" ¡Á two


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 651

    At Xingluo National Museum, rongnian ice maintained the water element boundary and sneaked into the museum at night.


    "Saber, how did you make us invisible?" Luo Yan was curious. They came to the museum with a swagger.


    "Changing vision through the refraction of water is physical invisibility. It belongs to a small trick. I will make it a mirror." Rong nianbing was almost a scoop. He said that he was the ability of the running water system soul chopping knife.


    "This is really convenient. How about going to the women''s bath later?" Chen Bin''s shameless face was strongly endorsed by Rong nianbing''s hands and legs.


    "Be serious! Go find the relic! " Luo Yan sighed. Obviously, he was a guy who swore to avenge the village, but the result was so out of tune that he was bloodied.


    "What kind of relic should we look for! I seem to feel the call of the Holy Grail. " With that, Chen Bin raised his arm and three mantras began to emerge.


    "What a coincidence? But the Grail does seem to choose to yearn for its own existence. " Rong nianbing showed a thoughtful expression. In fact, it was clear in his heart that this kind of moth was deliberately made by the filmmaker. I''m afraid the emperor''s choice was also a secret operation.


    "Whether the hero is strong or not does not entirely depend on his strength during his lifetime, so you don''t have to stick to looking for the relics of the strong. Even if it is the relics of the title Douluo, what you call is just a title Douluo. Can you be stronger than saber?" Luo Yan''s analysis is correct.


    But Chen Bin still goes his own way: "I''m thinking, can you come out at random and enter the Yingling hall, even if it''s weak, it''s not weak!"


    With that, Chen Bin unexpectedly picked up a crystal with dense silk threads inside. The transparency of this crystal is very low and appears very turbid. Next to him is plate crystal. In the notes, it is written that rare minerals formed by the hardening of metal wires and silica.


    Seeing this scene, the shadow on the moon was stunned. He remembered the rules of the Holy Grail War. The summoned souls can be ancient or naturally future. But God pity, he is not a real alayer or Gaia. In theory, the cottage Yingling hall does not have this ability.


    The problem is that Chen Bin now shares the aura of the protagonist with him. Most importantly, the power of the aura is shifting a lot towards him. His heart shows that he is doing a major event that may change the world.


    Chengying knows Banjing. It''s actually the future. It''s in Tang San''s hand. It can be broken. It''s a very insidious concealed weapon to make a dragon beard needle from the metal inside.


    Originally, there was no Tang San in the Yingling hall. He might not be able to summon anything like this, but at the moment, the power of the protagonist''s aura is rapidly consuming. When we check the Yingling hall, we find that the Yingling hall is changing uncontrollably.


    The Yingling temple, which originally existed as an entity, began to transform and embed itself into time and space, and even into the basic framework of the world.


    "I''ll go! no It''s a big problem! This can''t be the whole parallel world! " The undertaker found that the Yingling hall does not have the ability to cross time. After all, crossing time and space will cause paradox, but it seems to have the ability to communicate with the parallel world, that is, other Douluo continents.


    There is probably Douluo continent where the plot has begun, and even Douluo continent 10000 years later.


    "I hope we don''t make a problem that can''t be solved. It''s hard enough to make a divine world. If we make a pile, I''m afraid it won''t go to heaven?" When it comes to strength, Tang San, who became a God, is the most worried about by the filmmaker.


    It''s not that they haven''t been flat before the Supreme God took the film. The problem is that the old immortal was OK before he became a God. He still needs to have a face, but he just hung up in the category of normal protagonists.


    After he became a God, he didn''t want his face at all. He opened it like GM. the protagonist of the second film yunyun said that he would blow if he said it. The protagonist was a fart. Tang San said that in the Douluo system, even if the protagonist saw him, he had to kneel and lick him.


    "Headache..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Bin, who insisted on his own way, began to call with plate crystal. The illusory figure gradually solidified and finally turned into a real existence.


    With long blue hair, blue eyes and exquisite blue suits, people in the divine world turned their heads and looked at the sea god:


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t know him! I don''t know why he''s wearing my clothes! "


    As like as two peas, the sea god is stupid. No matter it is breath or clothing, this man is exactly the same as the sea god. The only difference is his face. Everyone doubts that this is the illegitimate child of the sea god, even the sea god himself doubts.


    "I''ll go! Are you Poseidon? " Rong nianbing looked at the heroes in front of him, and everyone was stupid.


    "Poseidon? I''m not anymore. Call me Tang San! " The man with blue hair is naturally Tang San, but his attitude is very different from that in the imagination of the film, and he has no arrogance of going to the divine world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong!" The filmmaker felt that Tang San''s temperament was very wrong, so he traced his world through the Yingling hall. Although the Yingling hall had uncontrollable changes, the highest authority was still in the filmmaker''s hand.


    This is also his strangest thing. The meeting of the Yingling hall recruits people who have died or repose their souls on them to become Yingling. It is obviously impossible for Tang San to repose his souls in the Yingling hall. So how did he come in?


    After eliminating all the impossibilities, even if the remaining possibility is incredible, it is also the truth!


    According to the suggestion of Yingling hall, the studio found the coordinates of that world. The barriers between parallel worlds are quite weak. Even without tools, the studio can tear up the space channel between them.


    "The noumenon used to be too dangerous. You''d better throw a biochemical avatar over!" Chengying picks and chooses from his own martial soul library and finds a martial soul that belongs to the holy dragon. This martial soul belongs to the top animal martial soul and also conforms to Douluo''s painting style. Even if it suddenly appears, it will only be regarded as an aborigine. Under the cultivation of extreme Douluo, you don''t have to worry about being killed.


    ¡­¡­


    The biochemical Avatar was thrown into the space channel by the shadow, and soon landed on the Douluo continent of the parallel world. Just after landing, he smelled a strong smell of blood. This land has just experienced a tragic war. There is no satellite map, and the shadow is not very clear where he landed.


    Fortunately, his spirit found a defeated army, and the filmmaker felt that they might be able to understand what happened in this parallel world.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 652

    The defeated army was about 50 kilometers away from him. If he flew, he would soon catch up with him, but he didn''t land, but watched them collapse.


    For the first time, observation is far more important than joining in.


    On the barren scorched earth, an army with messy armor is fleeing. In order to speed up the speed, most people have left their weapons. In the process of fleeing, they also adhere to the purpose of scattered running.


    Chengying noticed that their clothes had the symbol of Tiandou Empire, which probably meant that they were soldiers of Tiandou empire.


    Chengying is a little stunned. Tang San has become the God of the sea. Why did Tiandou Empire collapse?


    Without continuing to follow this army, they are worthless. Chengying began to search for the big forces of Tiandou Empire, which is the best way for him to understand intelligence.


    It is difficult to cover up the tracks when the army is marching. It is easy to find the retreat route of the main force of Tiandou empire from the footprints and ruts. The footprints are all the way north. Chengying first saw Jialing pass.


    Jialing pass was once the most powerful pass in the mainland. The 100 meter high wall can be called indestructible. But now, most of the Jialing pass has collapsed, and more than half of the wall has been turned into ruins. The ruins are stained with blood, which is particularly sad. The plaque at the central Jialing pass has been broken in two. Fire can be seen occasionally in the ruins. Obviously, the battle has not been over for long.


    The wall of the most powerful pass in the continent seems to have been smashed by some terrible force, and the exposed gap has become a channel for the army to march in, leading to the final defeat. In this world, only God can do this.


    Chengying continued to fly along the scattered retreat traces, and soon caught up with a wave of troops, but they were not the troops of Tiandou empire. Their clothes were full of marks of Wuhun hall, and they were confronting another wave of troops with great momentum.


    In contrast, the army on the other side has fallen to the extreme. There is no doubt that Tiandou Empire has lost.


    Wu soul hall is chasing the remnant army of Tiandou empire. Seeing this scene, the filmmaker has guessed. When he approaches the front line of Tiandou army, the scene he sees makes him a little toothache.


    At the front of the army was a little fat man without an arm. Behind him, nine fire phoenix dyed the sky red, but it was insignificant in the face of the oppression of the Wulin hall.


    "Xiao Ao! Run with Rongrong! The third brother, Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, died one by one. It seems that it''s my turn at last! "


    "Dead fat man! Don''t look down on people! You don''t want to be a hero! " A ferocious scar on the face of the young man called Xiao Ao has not healed, and the rolled flesh and blood is very frightening.


    "Don''t be silly! Take Rongrong and go back to Qibao Liuli sect! You can''t die! We must persist until Dai Dafan comes back! Take revenge on us then! " At the broken arm of the little fat man, the flame condensed and turned into a new arm. Obviously, he had to work hard.


    "Help? ha-ha! Do you mean him when you say "help" The overwhelming evil smell suppresses the nine fire phoenix in an instant. The flame is like a residual candle in the wind and may be extinguished at any time.


    A woman with a huge sickle fell from the sky and threw out a head. The bones rolled towards the little fat man. The long blond hair on his head was wet with blood and stuck together. His eyes stared at the boss and was full of unwilling.


    "Dai boss!" The little fat man let out a sad cry and rushed to his head. A dark force came first in the air, ran through his head, and then detonated. There was no residue left.


    "Is this your Savior? I''m afraid the shrimp and crab generals of Xingluo empire are still chasing after thousands of Ren snow and hiding! " The cold voice ignited the little fat man''s anger.


    His companions were killed one by one, which made him further break through in his anger. His soul power broke through many hurdles and reached level 99. The nine Fire Phoenix had a vague trend of giving birth to the tenth.


    "Damn you!"


    The real body of the martial spirit launched, and the little fat man integrated into the fire phoenix. The nine fire phoenix spread their wings and flew, desperate to rush towards the sickle woman.


    "Tut tut! That''s terrible! What is this? A general is incompetent and tired of the three armies? " When Chengying saw this scene in the distance, he couldn''t help but be surprised. No wonder Tang San entered the Yingling hall. The Yingling hall, put it in the East, is the list of gods. Basically, the dead people didn''t run away.


    Chengying turned over the Yingling hall and found that there were several mindless Yingling in it, including Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu.


    All of them who were killed went into the hall of heroes and became heroes bound by the rules.


    On the battlefield, the Luocha God bibidong backhand suppressed the nine fire phoenix. The gap between the main God and the limit Douluo is too big to be a level opponent at all.


    "Hum! sneaking! Come out! "


    Chengying could have enjoyed the play, but suddenly she was pulled out by an extremely evil force and showed her figure.


    "Shit! It''s none of my business that you beat you! " Chengying shouted. Even if the little fat Ma Hongjun was killed, he also entered the Yingling hall. It must be him. Why come out and die.


    "Hum! Sneaky, it''s not a good thing at first sight! I give you a chance to dedicate all your soul and become my slave, or die! " Relying on the advantages of the two gods on his side, bibidong is extremely strong and will never allow an uncontrolled limit duel to appear.


    "Hiss! You are so... It''s really an old longevity. You''re too old to eat arsenic! " Chengying felt toothflower hurt. He had no reason to oppose the unification of the mainland in the Wuhun hall.


    For him, Shrek seven monsters are just characters seen in the book. In reality, strangers have a little favor with them, which is the limit. It''s too much to think about revenge for them.


    But who knows that bibidong is so iron that he will kill a crowd of melon eaters.


    "Tut! Originally, I really didn''t want to target the Wulin hall. You and I had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. Why bother me? " Chengying thinks he can still persuade. He doesn''t want to kill God in this world.


    "Hum! Wu soul hall will unify the mainland in the future, and all unstable factors must be eliminated. No one can stay out of it, either obey or die. You still have one last chance to choose. " Bibidong stretched out his hand in the void and grabbed the neck of the shadow avatar.


    "Oh! How strong! Before unifying the mainland, you already want to control the strong. If you really unify the mainland, it must be better than the development of those two incompetent empires.


    Yes! You say it''s bad for you to provoke anyone. Why do you have to provoke me? There''s no way! You''ve been so shameless, so you can only go on the list of gods! " While talking, the sub body of the film has got rid of bibidong''s clamp and turned into a huge sacred dragon.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 653

    "Holy dragon?" Even though it was bibidong, he was stunned to see the real body of the martial spirit shown in the film. The sacred dragon is a legendary martial spirit. It is a perfect martial spirit comparable to the Dragon God. No one should have been able to get him.


    As a pope, she has trained a large number of outstanding talents, so she knows this best. However, if anyone has the holy dragon spirit, he should be the most gifted person in the continent.


    Facts have also proved this. He has reached the limit of practice quietly. Even if there is no 100000 year soul ring, he is strong like a monster.


    The huge holy dragon roared up to the sky, dispersing the evil power of Luocha God. The nine Fire Phoenix who were oppressed were also proud to be relieved. The filmmaker performed even stronger than Ma Hongjun. Just relying on the mere limit of Douluo, he wanted to challenge the gods, which was beyond his power.


    "Little fat man! Help me pester the little monster. Don''t let them disturb me. I''ll give this boss to me. "


    Although Ma Hongjun can''t understand many words, he still understands the general meaning, that is, let him help clean up the idle people and so on, so that he can compete with bidong alone.


    Although the little fat man wanted to help, he was too far from God. He couldn''t make up for it at all, so he had to turn to deal with other experts in the Wulin hall.


    Chengying is relieved to see that no one is making trouble. It''s just a separation here. He''s still a little empty to pick Luocha God alone. Fortunately, Luocha God has just become a God. Although he is the God of the main god level, his strength is far from the main god level.


    "Hum! Since you''re not going to surrender, die for me! " Bibidong Leng snorted, lifted the sickle, and appeared the charming armor exclusive to Shura God.


    The power of evil turns into a mire like hell and envelops the shadow. A ferocious evil ghost climbs out of the hell to tear the shadow to pieces.


    The sacred dragon is like falling into a lake full of piranhas and being bitten black and blue.


    Although the holy dragon is extremely powerful and can destroy a large number of evil spirits with a wave, there are also elite monsters among the evil spirits. They are not much worse than him. They are green faced and have sharp teeth in their palms. They are really fierce.


    The claws left a deep bone injury on the holy dragon, and the holy dragon bit his neck and tried to bite. A pair of claws ripped him open, tore him in the mire of evil power, and broke a wing before killing him. But in the mire, there are more than a dozen such monsters.


    "You''re strong. You''re the strongest human I''ve ever seen, but that''s it. Human beings have limits." Bibidong waved and more than a dozen evil spirits rushed up at the same time. This was not the best attack of Luocha God, but she thought it was enough to deal with the film.


    "You''re right! Human beings have limits! So I won''t be a man! " I don''t know how long ago I wanted to say this sentence, but I finally said it today.


    "What!" Bibidong felt that the sacred dragon, surrounded by evil spirits and about to be torn to pieces, suddenly burst into a twisted and crazy vitality.


    The only thing sent by Chengying is the split body. If it is broken, it is just the loss of a biochemical puppet. Therefore, he can use many playing methods that dare not be used on the body.


    With the explosion of huge vitality, the body of the sacred dragon is shrinking and its shape is changing. From the dragon shape, it is gradually transformed into the semi dragon human shape. It has dragon scales, dragon tail and Dragon Wings, but it generally presents the human shape, and its body size is reduced to ten meters high.


    "Return of life!" With a loud drink, Chengying healed all his injuries.


    "What is this ability?" Pee pee Tung was surprised to see that there was a nine star Begonia soul master hidden in the dark, but the holy dragon was so powerful that even the nine star Begonia could not be cured at one time!


    "Life return is a move to strengthen the control of the body to the limit, control every cell, and then accurately repair the injury through cruel exercise of the body." Chengying lied with her eyes open, regardless of such a large piece of living gold embedded in her chest.


    It''s impossible to practice hard. Who will practice hard if you can open it! Chengying did this obviously because he was no longer a man. Under the outbreak, his avatar directly became a flesh and blood machine armor. He couldn''t change back to a man.


    Zhanlong machine armour pulled out two large knives, which was a random chop: "eat me! Dugu Jiujian! Feitian yujianliu! Nine headed dragon flash! No bright god! White tiger! "


    Anyway, the names of moves are shouting blindly. No one knows that the photographer is just chopping around there.


    "Everything is reduced to ashes! Flow blade like fire! " The blade burns a flame, and the ultra-high temperature flame roasts the evil ghost into coke. Even the mire turned by the evil force is dry and chapped.


    Chengying cut a few indiscriminately and broke the move of Luocha God.


    "I can''t imagine that you even gave up your human identity, but it''s better to become a monster. I just lack a powerful one. Monster slave! " Bibidong even became so strong after he was no longer a man. He knew that he could not get him by those little tricks, so he went to battle himself and cut the film in two with a sickle.


    Chengying looks at bibidong''s sickle and swallows. This is a good thing! Take it back and give it to his second disciple. He can gather together sickles and hammers. Maybe he can trigger some super powerful hidden effects.


    Facing the fierce bibidong, the filmmaker decisively enlarged the move. If he was cut, he had no chance to let go.


    "Take it! Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world! " The nuclear fusion reactor hidden in the shadow''s throat is overloaded. Although the shadow won''t escape, he can pretend to, and then eject a powerful Yang electron gun from his mouth.


    Positrons and electrons in the tissue disappear from each other and explode. From the visual effect, it is not much different from chendun. They all destroy the enemy from the atomic level, so the background is not entirely high-tech.


    The white light column broke through the sky, and bidong''s intuition saved her life. The white light column brought her a sense of crisis, which made her choose to avoid rather than resist.


    Even so, she didn''t completely avoid it. When her shoulder was rubbed, a piece of flesh and blood disappeared as if it had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the morale of Tiandou army was greatly boosted. Unexpectedly, some people could hurt the gods with mortal bodies, which means that they are likely to win, and God is not invincible!


    Compared with the soldiers of Tiandou, Ma Hongjun and Oscar have a deeper feeling. They are stronger than bidong. They have a deep understanding and can be called invincible. After Tang San was besieged and killed by the double gods, they haven''t hurt bidong. Even for a moment, we can imagine the natural gap between the two sides.


    "What kind of monster is he? He can fight against the gods!" Ma Hongjun lost his mind and was almost hit by the strong man of Wuhun hall.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 654

    "You made me interested in killing!" The sickle in bibidong''s hand released a dark fog, and the sharp tip of the cold light flickered.


    "Oh! Then try it! Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball! " Chengying roared, spitting out several cloud bombs and smashing them at bibidong.


    The cloud bomb explodes into a huge fireball in the air. It really feels like the art of fireball.


    However, the power of cloud explosion bomb is not enough to hurt Luosha God, but it only interferes with the line of sight.


    The huge sickle cuts off the fireball, and by the way, it also cuts off the wardragon armor.


    "Return of life!" The wound that broke into two sections was repaired instantly, and the eyes of those who looked at it were straight.


    "What kind of monster is this! Can''t he die? "


    "Six styles ¡¤ LAN feet!" Chengying will not be beaten blindly, jump into the air, draw a sharp blade on her toes, and bombard bidong, but he knows that this level of attack will have no effect on her.


    "Is that all you can do? What about the attack just now? " Bibidong appeared behind the background in an instant, and the sickle cut him in two again.


    "More than that, of course! If you can''t stop this move, you may die! " As he spoke, the photographer began to sing in a casual fashion:


    "A bag of rice should resist several floors, a bag of rice should resist the second floor, a bag of rice should be given many grains, a bag of rice should be washed by me, a bag of rice I washed so much mud, and the pile of black tiles and rough tiles! There is mud in your mouth. Who gives you a bag of rice? Spicy Tiansen! "


    The lengthy singing makes people feel uneasy. Although they can''t understand a word, bidong instinctively feels that something terrible will happen after the filming singing.


    During this period, he cut off the shadow again and again, but it didn''t help. He could only watch his cut body recover like shrem and let him sing.


    At the end of the filming, a deformed bomb was spitted out from his mouth. This is a big guy with an equivalent of more than 100 million. It is the back hand of the filming to destroy the corpse and prevent himself from losing. Now it is just in use.


    Big Ivan is most suitable for simulating Shenluo Tianzheng. The destructive effect of explosion shock wave is similar to that of repulsion.


    "Art is explosion!"


    Boom!


    In order to stop the film, bibidong fought hand to hand. That''s good. He received a nuclear bomb in his face. The film can only say his admiration. He didn''t dare to play exciting.


    As for whether the troops of Tiandou and Wuhun hall can survive the nuclear explosion, is that none of the shooting shit? Not his people.


    The mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the war dragon mecha disappeared in the explosion. Even the gold of the living creatures evaporated into steam and dissipated in this land, ensuring that even if there is strong nuclear radiation, the future is still full of vitality.


    As for whether this vibrant life will become a monster paradise with radiation variation, the filmmaker can''t guarantee it.


    Luocha God proved with his life that even God, trying to pick up the nuclear bomb with his face is a dead end. In the pit at the center of the nuclear explosion, bibidong was dying. In full view of the public, he swallowed his last breath, and the true spirit was on the list of gods, that is, the hall of heroes.


    ¡­¡­


    In Douluo No. 1 world, which was changed by the shadow demon, qiandaoliu got the method of spirit summoning from the mysterious organization, but he suffered from the lack of suitable holy relics and had to put it on hold for the time being.


    Unfortunately, his son Chihiro saw this method of summoning the spirit.


    Qiandaoliu''s busy affairs and lack of money and time to educate his children have led to Qianxun''s disability. Although his cultivation is very good, he has grown into a complete scum.


    Recently, he received a beautiful female apprentice who was being locked in a cage by him. He was frightened and waited for his "luck" at any time. He was very excited to suddenly get the array called by the spirit.


    When he returned to the room, he was ready to depict the magic array, but the array needed blood as material. He didn''t have the habit of preparing blood with him, so he couldn''t use his own.


    Glancing at the female apprentice in the cage who bound her limbs with iron chains, Chihiro took out a knife and cut her wrist in spite of her frightened cry.


    The blood fountain flowed out, and Chihiro Ji took a bucket full of blood until the female apprentice was unable to struggle and almost lost her breath of life. Then she stopped, and painted the summoning array on the ground with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Full! Full of... "


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the body of the film also noticed Chihiro''s disease of death. He didn''t take the holy relics or make a curse. If he summoned so hard, he must be unable to summon anything.


    However, the background can be operated in a dark box! Seeing that he was so ignorant of life and death, he immediately gave him a stroke of order and curse. There were three others, but he was one. He was not afraid of big things.


    Without holy relics, it doesn''t mean you can''t summon heroes. You know, the summoner can also act as holy relics, such as a poor holy widow


    Cough, let''s get down to business. Before bidong, who was just killed by big Ivan, knew what was going on, she felt that someone was calling her. She was already very irritable. She wanted to go down and cut off the person who called to vent her anger.


    More importantly, she vaguely felt that the person calling her was the existence she wanted to kill very much. Without hesitation, Luocha God immediately responded to the call and appeared in the center of the Dharma array.


    When Chihiro Ji saw the black silk imperial sister in the Dharma array, he immediately spat. Although the hero looked familiar, his mature peach like body was so attractive that Chihiro Ji could hardly control it and had a big beast.


    As soon as bibidong was summoned out, she saw the familiar scene in the cage. The trumpet without inch strands was bound by iron chains, but this time it was more miserable. Her face was as pale as paper, and her blood almost dried up, but no one helped her stop bleeding.


    Recalling the memory that was once unbearable, bibidong burst out a moment of killing intention, but immediately converged after seeing the mantra on the back of Chihiro Ji''s hand.


    She wanted to kill the person in front of her, but not now. The evil power of Luocha surged and turned into two false mantras on the back of qianxuji''s hand.


    Bibidong himself slightly lowered his chest armor, approached Chihiro, and breathed in his ear like a orchid: "do you want to go to me? I tell you secretly that even if I use the mantra, I can''t resist you ~ "


    Bibidong''s voice was like the whisper of the devil. Chihiro couldn''t help looking at the three mantras on the back of his hand. There were three in total! It''s nothing to use one.


    However, Chihiro''s ambition was obviously more than just one shot. He raised the curse, with an obscene light in his eyes and said, "you bitch! Become my exclusive RBQ! "


    "As you wish ~" under the restraint of the mantra, bibidong was dragged to bed by Chihiro disease without resistance. After a night of cloud and rain, there was a sudden scream, and the blood stained the whole room. Chihiro disease also became the first out Royal Lord, the Royal Lord of Berserker!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 655

    After killing the Luocha God, the planning for the Holy Grail War has changed, and the follower''s combat effectiveness can be improved to a new level.


    Now the followers who have participated in the war are caster, himself, saber, rongnianbing, Berserker, bidong, assassin and Tang San.


    This makes the studio interested. You can try to kill Qianren snow, turn it into a spirit and throw it to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    He just killed Luocha God. Qianren snow will probably come to trouble.


    However, the premise of qianrenxue''s revenge is that he is still alive. His incarnation in this world has just been turned into ash by nuclear explosion. In theory, it''s dead, but it''s not difficult to pretend that it wasn''t blown up.


    He just opens the door of space and throws a new peanut in place. Add a little special effect and you can pretend to be resurrected. By the way, install a force.


    The new double can also pull hatred and wait for the rabbit to seduce the angel God. It''s not easy to use.


    When he thought of it, he chose one of his many incarnations to be a dragon. Through the space gate of the half plane. Lost it.


    Before that, he added a special effect to the explosion core. The mushroom cloud was dispersed in the center of the explosion by a strong wind, and a raging flame rose.


    The flame turns into a phoenix and hovers in place. The immortal bird makes a proud song. Like a Phoenix Nirvana. The army lucky enough to survive the nuclear explosion in the wave was dumbfounded at this scene.


    Ma Hongjun, the strongest person present, realized for the first time that someone might be resurrecting. He quickly braved the injury. For the nine headed flame Phoenix. He flew towards the center of the explosion pit. If bibidong was resurrected, he would not hesitate to make up a knife.


    The flames dispersed in the pit in the center of the nuclear explosion, revealing the fine red upper body. The old and slow skin was difficult to hide the strong muscles. The familiar face reassured Ma Hongjun.


    The avatar of the film in this world uses the appearance of the old man. After all, it takes a long time to practice to the limit. If most people don''t hang up, they have become an old man by this practice.


    "You''re not dead! How on earth did this happen? " Ma Hongjun looked at the resurrected film in shock. His face was full of incredible. He could survive after killing a God. This strength is too exaggerated.


    "Don''t be too surprised. This is my ninth soul skill. Twelve trials. " The film began to talk nonsense.


    "Twelve trials? What is that? "


    "Because my talent is too rebellious, I experienced twelve tests of the way of heaven in the process of breaking through the title duel, so I got my ninth soul skill and twelve trials.


    Count my own life. I have a total of 12 lives. You have to kill me 12 times in a short time to really kill me. "


    "Kill twelve times in a short time?" Ma Hongjun seemed to be aware of something, so he listened to the film and continued to talk nonsense: "the number of lost lives will be continuously supplemented through my soul power in the battle, so I must be killed 12 times in a row before I replenish my life. It''s possible to really kill me. "


    Anyway, you don''t have to pay for bragging. You can take the film. You don''t worry about being seen,


    "How is this possible? How can there be such unreasonable soul skills?" Ma Hongjun was still a little proud. Their generation is a well deserved genius. But in front of him, he felt ashamed.


    "That''s the truth. I''ve been resurrected in the explosion just now. There are still 11 lives and the 12th is recovering. "


    The news that Luocha God was beheaded by the array soon spread all over the mainland, which also means that God can also be killed. Of course, Luocha God will be killed, largely because it has just become a God and can''t play the power of the LORD God at all.


    On the southern front of Wu soul hall. The angel God led the army of Wuhun temple to defeat the army of Xingluo empire. We are about to drive straight in, capture Xingluo city and destroy Xingluo empire.


    But he didn''t want the bad news from the northern front. Luocha God died in battle, and his opponent was resurrected in situ on the battlefield. Hearing the news, Qian Renxue shook his body. Even if he became a God, he almost fell down.


    Knowing the bad news, she flew North overnight to the northern front despite the war situation on the front line. She didn''t know why she was so urgent. She had drawn a line with the man tomorrow morning, but her death still made qianrenxue unable to calm down. After all, blood was thicker than water. She wanted to kill Chengying.


    The angel God has six wings, and the flying speed is one of the fastest among the main gods. He is the LORD God who is best at fighting in the air. In only one night, she crossed the battlefield and came to the northern front.


    At this time, the northern front line has changed, and the big pit caused by the nuclear explosion has directly changed the terrain of the battlefield. The army of Wuhun hall lost the protection of the gods and had to retreat back. Relying on the broken Jialing pass, he temporarily resisted the fierce counterattack of Tiandou empire.


    After the nuclear explosion, there seems to be a balance between the vitality of the evaporation of life''s gold and nuclear radiation. No one died of the nuclear radiation. The surging vitality maintained their survival. But nuclear radiation still gave them a little variation.


    Some people simply grow deformed tissue. Very few people have strange superpowers because of variation. There is no doubt that these abilities can be inherited through blood. These people make the painting style of the battlefield a little strange. It looks more like a power war.


    Unfortunately, Qianren snow was not in the mood to take care of those mole ants. The six winged angels fell from the sky, washed the battlefield with divine light, and locked the location of the film at the first time.


    So he immediately fell from the sky and flew towards that position: "you killed... Luocha God?" Thousand Ren snow hesitated for a moment, and the word mother couldn''t speak after all.


    "It''s me. Are you here to avenge her?" Chengying flew into the air and looked at the angel God without showing any timidity.


    "In that case, please die! Today, in the name of an angel, I swear to kill you! " The angel God raised the holy sword, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the shadow.


    "Since you want to fight, attack! I also have this intention. I have fought countless battles in my life. In the twilight years, I can fight with two gods. Even if I die in the battle, I have no regret! " The filmmaker was so heroic that he boasted that he couldn''t make a draft. The morale of Tiandou empire was greatly boosted.


    "Die!" The angel God holds the determination to kill, and the flame burns on the holy sword. She is determined to fight to the death with the undertaker. Whether she wins or loses, she can settle her heart knot.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 656

    In fact, Chengying always felt that qianrenxue was very sad. On the one hand, her birth meant that her relationship with her mother would not be harmonious. Even so, with her strength, she could have broken away from the shackles of the Wulin hall and become a real self, but because of a series of fetters and ties, she couldn''t make up her mind to break away from the cage and finally lift the string puppet, Became the God of angels.


    Speaking of it, she may be the most innocent strong man in the martial soul hall.


    The film was going to arrange a better ending for her, but who let her kill herself? However, when you think about it carefully, becoming a hero seems to have a good ending. It''s better than breaking the throne and stopping at level 90 for life.


    What''s more, even now the potential of Yingling hall has been greatly improved. The control of Yingling hall is still in the hands of Chengying. Improving the quality of Yingling is equivalent to improving its own strength. Chengying also has enough reasons to kill Qianren snow.


    Both sides have enough reasons to fight. A time war is imminent. The angel God took the lead in launching the attack. The angel holy sword in his hand burned a sacred flame and dyed the sky golden.


    As the master, it is obviously an irrational choice for the gods of the sky to fight her in the air. The photographer landed decisively, stepped on the earth, and condensed a long gun in his hand. The angel holy sword cut off was held.


    The spear is extremely strong. It is a super material obtained by reverse cracking the artifact. There is also a coating made by Shura God cells on the surface. Although it has no special ability, it is absolutely no worse than the artifact of the LORD God level.


    The collision of weapons sent out a deafening roar, and the earth collapsed because of this attack, with cobweb like cracks covering hundreds of meters.


    "He is worthy of being the LORD God, and his strength is really strong." Chengying sighed, but the shock in the heart of the angel God was deeper. A mere mortal can compete with God in power. This is incredible.


    Normal human beings can''t do this naturally, but if they are people after biochemical transformation, it''s not necessarily. Improving strength is nothing more than improving the strength, quantity and utilization efficiency of muscle cells.


    Transformation, every muscle of people is as tough as steel. The power that can erupt is naturally enormous. The angel God realized it after a fight. Competing with this opponent''s close combat ability will definitely suffer.


    It''s not that the filmmaker was enlightened and mastered some clever fighting skills. In fact, the details of the battle were not controlled by him at all. It is controlled automatically by artificial intelligence. He is only responsible for formulating strategies. For example, he is probably equivalent to baokemeng trainer.


    The responsibility is to command Baoke dream launching skills. As for how to fight in the process of launching skills, it has nothing to do with him.


    Although AI has no intuition and other things that can play at a higher level in battle, they will never make mistakes. In several battles, the battle was watertight, which made the angel God realize that he couldn''t take advantage at all.


    Fortunately, the strength of gods does not lie in hand to hand combat. The God of angels is not a God who is good at hand to hand combat. I saw the angel God rising again, and the sky turned into a golden flame. The whole was pressed down. As if to crush everything on the ground and burn it up.


    "Come on!" Chengying shouted: "now that you have the heart to kill, I can use my unique skill at ease. Are you ready to be killed? This move is the most profound meaning I have created with all my life.


    Purgatory has no double blast heat wave gun! " It''s the most basic courtesy to shout a move name when fighting, but the name is too wonderful. It''s hard not to doubt whether Watergate named it.


    I saw the shadow blow out, and the antimatter extracted from the moon base was condensed on the separate fist. The antimatter contacted the air, annihilated the terrible energy, and the blooming light lit up the whole earth.


    "Is it another move to die together?" The angel God didn''t rush here blindly. When he came again, he had collected enough information, even about the 12 trials. You know it like the back of your hand.


    The opponent relies on this ability to cast the forbidden art of dying together every time, and then live again intact by relying on the ability of resurrection.


    Now that he knew the enemy''s ability, the angel God could not go up foolishly. The golden flame in the sky was in front of him, and the giant dragon turned into a golden shield to keep her behind.


    On the ground, antimatter began to annihilate, and such terrible energy had erupted just after contacting the thin air. When the antimatter contacts the peanut''s body, the more terrible mass energy conversion begins. The incarnation of these 200 kilograms of meat has become a sacrifice for the annihilation of antimatter, transforming every atom of the whole body into energy. The power is no worse than the previous nuclear explosion. More importantly, such attacks have no radiation, no pollution and are healthier.


    The Golden Shield in the sky is fragmented, and the flying antimatter pierces the shield in an instant. No matter in the current world can defend against the impact of antimatter. Because the moment of contact between the two will explode, and the fuel of explosion is the defense material itself.


    Although the angel God has made a defense in advance, he still spits blood and flies upside down. A huge deep pit appeared on the ground, and the sand at the bottom of the pit was petrified into magma and condensed into a magma lake.


    In the magma lake, flames fly and turn into the shape of a Phoenix. It soon reconstituted into a human form.


    The angel God shows a dignified look, and the opponent will be resurrected. There is no doubt that this will make the battle extremely difficult. It is so difficult to kill him once. Kill him in a short time. 12 times is almost an impossible task.


    But he doesn''t know, as long as some unscrupulous behind the scenes manipulator wants to. This avatar can be resurrected many times. Such desperate news, kind-hearted undertaker won''t tell qianrenxue for the time being, lest she lose her courage to fight.


    Another new incarnation in the fire was thrown into the battlefield. In order to refresh the thousands of incarnations cloned from the best martial soul, it''s nothing to mention 12, and 120 can be taken out.


    "Better than I thought! Unexpectedly, I caught the profound meaning of my body art. Purgatory is unparalleled. Let''s try my profound meaning of magic next!


    Take it! The ice wheel rolls the mirror obliquely, and the sky is long! " He directly contacted the lunar base and used it as a new weapon testing ground.


    Many newly developed weapons have not been tested. This is just an opportunity.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 657

    "The ice wheel tilts the mirror for a long time!" With a loud drink, a large number of ultra-low temperature substances condensed in his palm.


    Absolute zero is unattainable, so the energy consumed every time it approaches absolute zero is terrible. In the palm of the shadow, the thermal motion of the atom is nearly stopped, and the world seems to be at rest.


    Ultra low temperature substances began to affect the surroundings. Around the dark core, air began to freeze and turn into blue air crystals. There was a huge ice wheel composed of solidified air in the palm of the shadow.


    "Low temperature can freeze everything. Even God will die in absolute zero. Are you ready to take the move?" The shadow showed a ferocious smile.


    The frost began to cover his arms, and the terrorist attack was unbearable even to his own body.


    CLA CLA CLA CLA cla


    When the huge ice wheel rotates at high speed, ice debris constantly falls off and disintegrates. When it falls on the ground, it will form a small iceberg.


    "How on earth do you control such strong ice and such low-temperature ice? Aren''t you afraid to freeze yourself?" The angel God was forced back by the cold. Even if she was a God, she was unwilling to resist such moves.


    You know, the part of the film is just pretending and raising his hand. The attack is completely projected through the super space-time transmission device. The energy source of the attack is the nuclear fusion reactor, which is beyond the reach of human beings.


    "Have you forgotten the twelve trials? Or is it that the God of angels doesn''t even have this intelligence gathering ability? " Almost the whole body was frozen, the shadow smiled, and the body gradually broke with the ice. But the ice wheel is firmly chasing after the angel God.


    "Damn it! If you are hit by this move, you will die! " The angel God can feel the great power contained in this move. Even if she is hit, she will be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    The Angel Sword in his hand waved a hot golden flame, which could have burned all things. At this time, he couldn''t even light the ice wheel. As soon as he touched it, it all went out.


    What can be done is to evaporate some steam on the ice wheel. The angel God doesn''t know how much energy is contained in the ice wheel, so he can only rely on the flame to melt a little. The angel''s divine power is not infinite. With the outbreak of all-out efforts again and again, the sacred flame on the angel God also began to fade.


    Although the ice wheel is shrinking, it is far from melting. At the same time, the background is already. Resurrection and rebirth in the flame. After the immortal bird like flame dissipates, what appears in place is a new background.


    "Damn it! How on earth did you practice? How could you be so strong without becoming a God? " The angel God was chased by the ice wheel, but the filmmaker began to try new tricks. The gold of the living creatures in his chest released huge and terrible vitality.


    He put his hands on the ground and shouted, "wooden Dun, the tree world is coming!" Surging vitality was injected into the earth. In the roaring sound, giant trees rose to the sky one by one.


    Green covers this barren battlefield, endless trees grow, forming a vast and boundless forest.


    "I''m... I''m kidding!" The angel God can feel the vitality released by the shadow. How exaggerated is the vitality contained in a whole piece of living gold? It was the vitality accumulated by the star forest for thousands of years. It was incredible that it broke out from a person.


    "It''s not over yet! Mu Dun, really count a thousand hands! " The trees spawned by the huge vitality are intertwined and tangled together to form a huge Buddha statue. The terrible volume is daunting. The kilometer high Buddha statue makes people feel like ants.


    Still being chased by the ice wheel, Qianren snow has a sentence MMP wants to say that it simply doesn''t leave a way for others to live.


    Thousands of palms fell towards her: "wooden Dun ¡¤ true counting thousands of hands ¡¤ transforming Buddha on the top!"


    Countless palms fall from the sky, and the angel God is inferior to a fly in front of the palm.


    "Are you really human? How could anyone practice to this extent! " Qian Renxue was chased by the wooden man and ran away. She didn''t have much power left. If she still fought hard with the wooden man, she would never come to a good end.


    "Do you think becoming God is the only way out? The road is three thousand. Why can only become a God be extraordinary? It''s too arrogant to think so! " Chengying manipulated thousands of hands and blocked the space where the angel God avoided, forcing her to collide with the giant palm.


    "It''s not over yet! Everything is reduced to ashes! Flow blade like fire! " The photographer pretends to take out a "soul chopping knife". The flame on the blade flows. It is an ultra-high temperature plasma. The temperature has a lower limit but no upper limit. Such an ultra-high temperature attack can be superimposed without an upper limit.


    The wooden man was ignited. The attack was accompanied by fire damage, which made Qianren snow more embarrassed.


    Chengying completely took this place as a testing ground for divine weapons. After the real thousands of hands generated by vitality turned into ashes, Chengying put his hands together and launched "turtle school qigong" in a lotus shape


    Naturally, this is also piracy. It is a pure soul power attack. It condenses the incredible soul power in the palm and then erupts.


    The pure soul force turns into a white torrent and directly hits the angel God. The two have to go all out to fight with their own strength, that is, we often say, against the wave.


    This is also one of the best fighting methods of Chengying. The battle of the soul master is the battle of spiritual pressure. Cough... In short, the soul power is huge, so it can naturally occupy an advantage in the battle, and vice versa.


    In the roaring noise, the energy overflows and integrates into this continent. The fight between the two people even improves the soul strength concentration of the whole continent. In the future, the cultivation of soul masters will become easier.


    The soul power of the shadow is almost unlimited, but not the angel God. Now, her magic power has reached the bottom, but the shadow still has six or seven lives to kill. She is exhausted and unable to continue to fight.


    The worst thing is, in the state of wave, choosing to escape will definitely die without a whole body.


    "Give up! The sins you have committed in this life can only be repaid by your life! " From a commanding position, a steady stream of soul force presses thousands of feet of snow to the ground.


    He was still trying his best to resist. After hearing this sentence, he somehow took it off at one breath. It''s not entirely true how heinous he is. The conflict between Shrek seven monsters and them is a matter of position, and there is no distinction between good and evil. But it is impossible to say that she has been innocent all her life. She has been very tired in her life. Even if she became a God, she didn''t relax. Bibidong died, and she seems to have no reason to continue fighting.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 658

    If you lose your fighting spirit, you will never win again in battle. In the terrible energy collision, one party gives up resistance, and the next second will be swallowed up by energy, even residue.


    The angel God almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was no real spirit and went to the Yingling temple.


    The onlookers beside the battlefield must be more than ten kilometers away from the nearest one. A little closer, they will be affected by the battle. Even if they are so far away, only those at the level of Title Douluo can watch the battle. The impact of the battle, if there is no title, Douluo''s cultivation, more than ten kilometers away, may also die at any time.


    Seeing the end of the battle, everyone present was deeply shocked. Can we really reach this level when human cultivation reaches the extreme? The power of destroying heaven and earth can no longer be explained by the title Douluo.


    The battle between two people is like opening a modifier. The map can be easily sad by their battle. It was just a wasteland. Soon it becomes a forest, and then it becomes an ocean. Or a magma pool. After the battle, there was only a huge basin, which was almost beyond their imagination.


    Unknowingly, there was a psychological hint to themselves in their hearts, that is, human cultivation to the extreme, even God can kill.


    Sometimes I''m afraid before the battle begins. Extreme Douluo may not be able to beat the third level God, but when you hear the name of the other God, you will put yourself in a weak position before fighting. Naturally, it is difficult to play a complete strength.


    "Take care, everyone. I''ll see you later!" After that, the film disappeared in place. Theoretically, the world should also exist in the divine world, but there is no existence worthy of divine intervention in the world. Douluo is just an ordinary small world in the eyes of the divine world.


    As long as you don''t provoke him, the divine world here should not trouble him. It''s enough to deal with a divine world, plus a parallel world GG. Of course, you have to run after playing without leaving any trace.


    Now he caught the angel God and sent him to the spirit hall. There are two of the seven followers of the Grail War. Archer''s candidate, Chen Xi, who wrote a brief history of soul masters, has already taken the film.


    When she was alive, she was just an ordinary person, but after he died, his strength after becoming a hero was not so simple, at least in. Her fame on this continent is not ordinary.


    As for the last Lancer, the candidate that Chengying thought of was Rui Wenwen. In theory, she should be very powerful with a gun. There is also an avatar of her in the hall of the spirit.


    Under normal circumstances, in 10000 years, he will be transformed into Wang qiuer. At that time, his weapon was a golden dragon gun, and his shooting method was unique in the world. But now the history has been changed beyond recognition. Rui Wenwen can no longer incarnate as Wang qiuer. Now he has a general ability to use a gun.


    Chengying wanted to discuss with her and let her learn relevant skills in this field. From his perspective in the parallel world, she should be gifted in this field.


    However, the situation soon changed. There was no need to talk to me. Ruiwenwen in the Yingling palace changed. The external performance was that there was golden light invested in the Yingling. After asking the yinglinghua ruiwenwen.


    Chengying learned that there were some messy memories in her mind, most of which were about a human named Huo Yuhao. After thinking about it, Chengying probably understood what had happened.


    The power of the protagonist''s aura has pushed the fake and shoddy Yingling hall rubbed by his hands into the laws of the universe and turned it into a Yingling hall that can really communicate with the parallel world. In this way, Wang qiuer, who died in other worlds, will become a Yingling and integrate into ruiwenwen''s body. It can be clearly felt that ruiwenwen''s strength has become stronger after integrating into the foreign Yingling.


    This is undoubtedly a happy thing. The pit of the Yingling hall has been occupied by the shadow, so the dominant consciousness must be his own people, and the forces integrated into other parallel worlds will all become forces that can be controlled by him.


    At that time, if the heroic spirit Temple participates in the fight against the divine world, his loss can also be reduced a lot, which can not help but make it rise the idea of secretly killing several gods in other worlds.


    Send their souls to the Yingling hall and turn them into their own power. Dad said well that they should use magic to defeat magic and resist the power of the divine world. Naturally, they should use the power of God. The filmmaker felt that there was nothing wrong.


    Integrating Wang qiuer''s memory, Rui Wenwen obtained treasure, Golden Dragon gun, and strong martial arts. Her shooting method is unique.


    Next, we can prepare for the Holy Grail War. The filmmaker can feel that most of the protagonist''s aura has been purified. Before turning the Yingling hall into a genuine one, it used a lot of power of the protagonist''s aura, which greatly increased the progress of purification.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandou Empire, Qibao Liuli sect


    At the age of 17, Chen Xin is suffering from swordsmanship. His martial spirit is the same as that of his grandfather. They are all seven unique swords. Once called the first attacking weapon in the mainland, his martial spirit is now gradually declining.


    No matter how powerful the attack power of the seven Jue sword is, can it be stronger than the linkage heavy artillery?


    But Chenxin didn''t give up the training of swordsmanship. It''s like that even in modern society, there are still people practicing martial arts. What they pursue is not to fight through martial arts, but simply like it. Chenxin is like this. He doesn''t want to defeat anyone, but just wants to learn stronger Swordsmanship.


    Chen Xin, who was practicing swordsmanship hard, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his hand holding the sword. When he heard the sound, his seven Jue sword fell to the ground, and he covered the back of his hand in pain and fainted.


    The servant in charge of taking care of his daily life was in a panic and went to the doctor. The old Ning Jingyuan also came to see the situation. After seeing three sword shaped mantras on the back of Chen Xin''s hand, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wu soul hall, Qian Daoliu was furious when he learned that his son had been killed. He was even more angry when he learned from the Vatican guard that it was the follower who killed his son.


    Just when he was about to order the payment of all followers, a burning feeling on the back of his hand woke him up. He looked down and saw that it was a curse, three curse, a scepter and two angel wings.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sun moon continent, Montoya, who had just landed and established a camp, suddenly felt a burning pain on the back of his hand. Looking down, three gouyu shaped mantras appeared on the back of his hand. Somewhere, a voice was telling him everything about the Holy Grail War.


    "The Holy Grail of all wishes? I want to see if you can break the greedy nature of mankind. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 659

    "Here we go!" The spirit looked up at the sky.


    Harunay wondered, "what started?"


    "The Holy Grail War has begun. The followers and the emperor have gathered together. It''s time to start real killing!"


    "You mean all the followers have arrived? Are they all in Xingluo? " Harunay was surprised that the listener felt so much stronger than her that she didn''t realize anything.


    "I know the breath of the follower. If I release my breath so blatantly, should I say it''s heroic or schemless!" While talking, Chengying had reached out and grabbed harunay''s waist. With one step, he lightly flew out of a hundred meters and shuttled between tall buildings.


    The source of the breath is a linen factory, surrounded by barriers to disperse idle people. Obviously, it has become a battlefield.


    Chengying didn''t show up. His rank was caster. He used the convenience of magic to hide them with a border.


    On concealment, no one dares to be the first. Concealment is better than Assassin''s breath blocking.


    "Who is that?" Harunai used the authority of the Royal Lord, but he could not see through the attributes of the other party''s followers, or even the rank.


    "Just look. You''ll know her identity in a minute." The photographer motioned harunay to watch.


    The follower who released the breath was covered in Dark Armor and the weapon was an eye-catching huge sickle. It was difficult to judge the rank.


    "Unknown spirit! Even just at the beginning, I tried my best to release my breath. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the crowd? " At the door of the linen factory, a young man stood with a sword. Beside him, a blonde girl stood proudly with a golden dragon gun. Obviously, this was his follower.


    "Do you know how spiders hunt? The spider just needs to wait quietly in the middle of the web, and the prey will come to the door by itself. You who have fallen into the web had better speak now, otherwise you won''t have a chance! "


    Waving a sickle in the hands of those in black, a large number of purple and black silk threads appeared around all of a sudden, which turned into a network and shrouded the linen factory. The incoming imperial Lord and followers were like insects falling into the net, and there was no way to escape.


    "Lancer, it seems that this war is inevitable. The enemy is very strong. Go all out!"


    The female Lancer in the golden dragon head armor nodded, "that''s what I mean! Only a strong enemy is worth defeating! "


    The long gun danced round the body, and several purple silk threads broke. This long gun is probably her treasure.


    "Fight with me in the snare of heaven and earth. You''re looking for your own death!" The woman in black, holding a sickle, collided with the Golden Dragon gun, emitting a burst of sparks and was repulsed.


    The strength of Yingling does not depend entirely on her strength. If she is famous enough, Yingling can be much stronger than before.


    With the fight, the woman in black realized that she was a quarter worse than her opponent in terms of speed and strength. The girl holding the Golden Dragon gun was like the God of war, invincible and invincible. The long gun often appeared from the angle of her most difficult defense.


    There is no doubt that she is not as good as the golden girl in martial arts, but the battle between the heroes is not a simple martial arts competition. The real cards of the heroes are their treasures.


    During the battle, Lancer gradually realized that there was something wrong. Her speed and strength were declining, which was very abnormal.


    "Did you notice? You are being deprived of your attributes. I absorb the power of others and turn it into my own power. Before my death, I drained the resources of a continent and expanded my temple. After my death, this legend will turn into my treasure and greedy cobweb. " The sickle in the black woman''s hand attacks faster and faster, and there is a trend to suppress Lancer.


    "Emperor, I''m going to use my treasure! Please step back! " There was a deep scratch on Lancer''s golden armor, which was enough to prove that she fell into the disadvantage.


    "Wait!" Chenxin stopped Lancer: "this is a trap! Every time you cut off a spider silk, your strength will be deprived of one point. If you use treasure tools, you will cut off a large number of spider silk, and the disadvantage will be even greater! "


    "I see! Just don''t cut off the spider silk! " Lancer rallied and pointed his gun at the woman in black.


    "Hehe! Did you see through it so soon? It''s really an excellent and enviable emperor, but how can your followers defeat me without touching the dense cobwebs? "


    With dense cobwebs, it''s difficult enough to act in it, let alone fight in it.


    "That''s of course..." said Chen Xin, who had raised his sword and walked towards the battlefield.


    "Curse him! Danger! " Lancer hurriedly stopped, but Chenxin had stepped into the scope of spider silk.


    "Of course, I cut off these spider silk myself!" While talking, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and a large piece of spider silk breaks and disappears. Chenxin can feel that his strength is weakening rapidly, but the greedy cobweb is also being removed quickly.


    "If I break the cobweb, you can only absorb my strength! Compared with the follower, I am too weak. There is almost no increase in your enhancement. Am I right? " Chen Xin knelt weakly on the ground: "Lancer! Go and take off her head for me! "


    "Yes!" Without the spider web, Lancer burst into a golden flame. The Golden Dragon gun in his hand was like a burning fire. It collided with the dark sickle. It was full of energy and destroyed the linen factory.


    The gun is deadly. Stronger panel data and more exquisite martial arts give her the upper hand.


    After a shot stabbed the woman in black in the abdomen, the two retreated at the same time.


    "Your treasure can absorb my life!" The woman in black looked at her wound in surprise.


    "Yes, I will only get stronger and stronger. You have no chance of winning!" Lancer tried to break the enemy''s will to fight.


    "Hehe! Do you really think that''s all I have? My Holy Grail War has long gone without regret. Let you see my real treasure, revenge across the world!


    This treasure is the ultimate revenge treasure after I personally killed my lord after crossing the world! You stabbed me, so get ready for the endless pursuit! "


    When the treasure tool was launched, the pupil of the woman in black suddenly became red, and her attributes doubled. The sickle in her hand doubled. With a wave, a nearby factory became two halves.


    "Curse him! You go first, I''ll hold her! This is crazy. The other party''s rank is Berserker! "


    Lancer wanted to block her opponent, but her power increased beyond her imagination. She was directly smashed and flew out, crashed into a factory, and berserker ran after her regardless.


    A sickle at hand is a devastating attack. The earth is torn. Lancer, who has just gained the upper hand, is beaten everywhere and may die at any time.


    "Damn it! How could it be so strong! A random blow is like an attack with a treasure! " Lancer was hit again and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Just then, a figure wearing a white robe emerged from the void: "a mad dog that can only bite, dare to bark in front of me!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 660

    "Roar!"


    This is Berserker''s response to the white robed mage. Naturally, Berserker is bi bidong. After killing his royal Lord and looking for disease, he condenses a new treasure and takes revenge across the world.


    Chasing and killing the target that has hurt you to the ends of the earth is an unavoidable pursuit even if you hide in a different world. The more severe the damage you suffer, the stronger the strength will erupt. Yes, at the upper limit, they are among the top treasures in this Holy Grail War.


    Naturally, Rui Wenwen is the one who fights with Berserker, integrating Wang qiuer''s strength and skills. Her martial arts can rank among the top three among them, but Berserker''s attribute is too foul. Even with strong martial arts, she can''t defeat Berserker who liberated the treasure.


    Rui Wenwen was surprised by the suddenly disordered caster and hurriedly reminded: "Berserker''s strength is very strong, and the heavier the injury, the stronger the strength! Can''t kill his attack, don''t use it easily! "


    She obviously regarded the film as an ally she could fight for. The crazy Berserker''s strength was too strong for her to solve alone.


    "Hum! Crazy! I don''t care! " The shadow in a white robe rushed forward, waved his fist and went straight to Berserker''s door.


    "Damn it! Is caster a fool? That''s Berserker! Use magic! Are you trying to die with your fist! " Rui Wenwen stomps her feet angrily. The filmmaker uses the soul skill of camouflage her face. Rui Wenwen doesn''t recognize who he is.


    However, soon, the scene that her eyes almost fell to the ground happened. Berserker''s sickle cut off caster''s robe, but there was a spark on his body, which couldn''t hurt a penny. On the contrary, caster''s fist punched K hard on Berserker''s face, deformed the exquisite cheek, and became Yan Yi alive.


    "Hiss! How could it be that caster suppressed Berserker in melee? " Rui Wenwen showed an incredible look.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about the rank of caster? Do you think the mage should Dodge, be strong, hide behind his teammates, read a note, and take the forbidden spell flow route of special effects? NoNoNo£¡ That''s a false mage! " Chengying hit bidong on the chest with another punch, which almost concave her towering chest. It was light and clear


    "A real mage should point full charge, critical hit, beheading, armor breaking, two handed sword, one handed sword, magic, just point a lighting spell! Can''t suppress soldiers in close combat, or do you mean to call yourself a mage? "


    Rui Wenwen: "?" is it you who misunderstood the mage?


    Will the film be in melee? The answer is no, his fighting talent is hard to say. Even if he becomes a hero, this will not change, but his attributes are high! His legend is spread all over the continent. His own strength surpasses the LORD God. No follower participating in the Holy Grail War has higher data than him. If quantified into data, there is also a + in the lowest attributes of the shadow.


    As long as the speed and strength are strong enough, even if you can only make one move in a row, your opponent can''t find the north, just like Bitong, whose chest has been hammered in.


    As for the abuse of bidong twice in a row, will people feel guilty if they don''t let go when they die? Chengying said she wouldn''t at all. If it weren''t for his deliberate arrangement, where would bibidong have the opportunity to kill Chihiro disease? Chengying said that if bibidong had a problem with him, she would send bibidong to other parallel worlds and let her continue to cut Chihiro disease until she was happy.


    "Roar!" Bibidong can''t know what kind of shameless idea Chengying has in her heart. She has gone crazy and lost her mind. Chengying has caused a lot of harm to her, raising her strength to a terrible level.


    "Be careful! Her strength is equal to yours! " Lancer couldn''t get involved in the battle between the two, but he made a sound to remind them.


    Sure enough, Berserker''s strength soared. With a sickle blow, he cut the shadow in half, and there was a bottomless Canyon behind him.


    ¡°caster£¡¡± Harunai was shocked and rushed out of the hidden border.


    "Don''t worry! He can''t kill me! When I was alive, I was cut off in battle, but I still killed the enemy. This legend has become my treasure. Cut off division! " The filmmaker began to brag.


    "How could someone be beheaded and still not die!" Lancer doesn''t believe it. But soon she was shocked.


    The severed shadow not only didn''t die, but also started speeding regeneration. The most important thing is that except for the one with head, only the one with leg is also regenerating, and soon an upper body grew from the waist


    With one knife, I didn''t kill the enemy, but cut one enemy into two. Why do you put it here to have mitosis with me?


    "How could there be such a foul weapon? He can''t kill!" Chen Xin''s heart sank. How can such an opponent be defeated!


    "No! There can be no invincible treasure, and his division can not be infinite. Have you noticed that his blood is not reborn, that is, if you kill all his parts without cutting him off, you can still defeat him! "


    Although Berserker didn''t know this, she lost her mind after she became crazy, but her tempered fighting instinct was still there. After cutting the background from two to four and four to eight, she finally realized that it was wrong and began to give up using the blade attack and use the back of the blade to blunt it.


    After taking a lot of damage, Berserker''s attribute has exceeded that of the background. A single blow has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The flax factory has long been razed to the ground, and the magic of dispersing idle people has also lost its effect. The police are coming quickly. It is expected that they will arrive at the scene at the moment of the end of the battle.


    Facing the attribute report, Berserker, who had no problem picking six, was still a little embarrassed even if he had eight separate parts.


    "Can''t pure power kill you anymore? Then let me show you my skills! " While talking, the soul power in the shadow''s hand condensed into eight sickles with the same shape as bidong.


    Jingling, the sound of sickle collision comes one after another. Just now I can only take the shadow of Wang baquan. I once again suppressed bidong with the advantage of number of people by virtue of my skills.


    "Is this as like as two peas? How could it be! " Rui Wenwen saw it most clearly. It was clearly the same knife technique as bibidong.


    "What is impossible! Although I didn''t know martial arts, I collected all the martial arts in the world, integrated them and put them into the library.


    This legend turns into my treasure, infinite Sutra Pavilion! All the moves I have seen will be recorded in the Sutra Pavilion. I can use them at any time! "


    "It''s a foul!" Even Harry could not help but make complaints about himself. His followers were too strong.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 661

    In straitened circumstances, Berserker faced as like as two peas who had the same style of action as eight of them, but they were very embarrassed, and a sickle dance was still fierce. However, they could not prevent the shadow from leaving a scar on her body.


    But these scars are not meaningless. Berserker''s treasure is indeed the number one powerful treasure in the Holy Grail War. The more hurt it is. The more powerful the strength is, now it is scarred, and the strength has been raised to a terrible level.


    Waving a sickle casually, there will be canyons on the earth. Ruiwen, who saw this scene, looked very dignified. If she doesn''t liberate Baoju, it''s impossible for her to sustain such an offensive.


    The injured Berserker gradually suppressed the caster again, and it didn''t lose out when playing eight. Just looking at the panel data, Berserker could easily win six times a dozen.


    "It''s really tenacious vitality. You can still fight after such a heavy injury. Your will has been recognized by me, Berserker! The next move will be very strong! Use this as your funeral! "


    Roar!


    The response to the film is meaningless hoarseness and hoarseness.


    "It seems that you don''t understand me. It''s a pity. In the infinite Sutra Pavilion, you can store not only your martial arts, but also the exquisite martial arts of other strong people, among which there are many stronger ones than you. I will end your life with the eight strongest moves in the Sutra Pavilion!"


    "Dry! Kun! Shock! Exchange! Kan! Leave! Sun! Gen! " Eight shadows are arranged in the form of eight trigrams and attack at the same time in eight directions.


    "Dugu Jiujian!"


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    "A serious punch!"


    "Feitian yujianliu! The sky soars and the Dragon flashes! "


    "No bright god! Emperor Dragon! "


    "Yekai!"


    "Tianma meteor fist!"


    "Purgatory unparalleled blast heat wave gun!"


    As always, the names of moves are shouted blindly, and several strange moves with different painting styles are mixed in.


    In fact, the eight people use eight top martial arts, which are collected from different worlds. As for the power, it is certainly not as exaggerated as some of the move names, but if the output range is not controlled. The destructive power will not be much worse than a nuclear bomb.


    Clang clang!


    The sickle held the weapons of the three people, but was broken by the fourth move. Then, the sword, spear, Fang Tianhua halberd, javelin and long knife ran through her delicate body one by one.


    The blood splashed and the strong moves not only penetrated her body, but also destroyed her body. If there was not a layer of tough skin defense outside, Berserker would have collapsed on the ground like mud.


    Such a serious injury, even if her treasure is strong, it is impossible to survive.


    It''s just that there''s a big hole left for the next guy.


    "Die! My son''s blood debt, I will end it myself! " In the shadow, qiandaoliu, a demigod, holding an angel holy sword, cut to bibidong, obviously to pick up the leak.


    "Old man, have you forgotten the inherent skills of Berserker?" After the filming, he quickly slipped away and reminded qiandaoliu by the way.


    "Inherent skills?"


    "Right? Berserker''s inherent skill is called battle continuation. It is a powerful skill that can continue to fight for a period of time even after being killed! " The "kind" interpretation of the film.


    He killed Berserker with all his strength, and the other party''s body was almost stirred into meat sauce. After such terrible damage, it is self-evident how exaggerated the increase that Berserker''s treasure can provide.


    Today''s Berserker, the power of one blow, even the film may be killed by one blow.


    Thousands of people turned pale when they heard the speech. They had come out to pick up a bargain. As a result, they didn''t grab their head and hit others with a big move.


    Ho ho!


    Berserker in the state of continuous battle was more terrible than when she was alive. The broken sickle in her hand was used as a stick by her.


    The size is magnified several times. It looks like waving a huge column. Thousands of streams can''t dodge. They have to stretch out their hands and use the mantra: "Rider! Come back to me now! "


    In an instant, Qianren snow, wearing golden armor and holding Angel holy sword, was summoned to him.


    When the big stick was waved, Qianren snow raised the blade to block it, but the power of the attack was too terrible. The air seemed to liquefy under wind pressure. Qianren snow and thousands of streams were directly blown out, ploughing a deep gully on the ground, breaking the bricks and stones on the ground, leaving a radioactive pit.


    One person and one spirit in the pit got up in a panic, that is, they were powerful. If it was the combination of other imperial masters and heroes, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as being injured.


    ¡°rider£¡ Kill her! " Qiandaoliu didn''t use a mantra this time, just an ordinary command.


    Thousand Ren snow smelled the speech and shook his body, but there was no movement. Looking at the crazy Berserker, he muttered to himself: "mother... You..."


    When Qian Daoliu heard the speech, he was shocked. When he summoned the follower, he learned that he summoned his granddaughter. Qian Renxue''s senses for Qian Daoliu are quite complex. After all, the power of becoming a God is provided by Qian Daoliu.


    Therefore, he did not deliberately hide his life experience. Instead, he told thousands of streams that the other party thought he was a spirit from the future and immediately felt unfathomable about the Holy Grail War.


    But what''s going on now? Qianrenxue calls himself grandpa and bibidong his mother. Then the problem comes. What''s the relationship between bibidong and himself? All pupils know this!


    Thousand streams: "


    You may not believe it. My daughter-in-law killed my son!


    What''s special... Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in the hearts of thousands of people. What evil did your son do? Why did your daughter-in-law kill him? Is this family relationship a little too complicated!


    One side of the film happily looked at this scene. Berserker in the continuation of the battle exhausted his last strength and was going to press the group of thousand Ren snow into meat sauce.


    Qian Renxue seems to have lost his will to fight. He just wants to return to the temple of the spirit and meet his mother again.


    Thousands of dead souls took risks. He thought that with his super strength, he could easily win the Holy Grail War as the imperial Lord. After all, the demigod was not much weaker than his followers.


    However, the reality told him what cruelty is. He felt that there was little difference in strength between himself and his followers, because the followers had not liberated treasure.


    The follower who has liberated the treasure in front of him can easily break him into slag even in the state of continuous battle.


    Just when he concentrated all his strength to prepare for defense. When I cried out my life in despair. The giant pillar that has reached the sky stopped.


    In his surprised eyes, the deadly attack stopped in front of him. The only reason for stopping was that the stick touched the unsuspecting forehead of Qianren snow.


    Berserker''s eyes twinkled with struggle. Finally, he knelt powerlessly to the ground and disappeared into light spots. Berserker was the first to withdraw from the Holy Grail War.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 662

    When Chengying saw this scene, he clapped his hands. He didn''t want to comment on the touching story between mother and daughter. Berserker can restrain his desire and don''t hurt qianrenxue. It can also be seen that bibidong really regarded her as his daughter, which is similar to the situation in the ending of the original book.


    As for qiandaoliu, now he has a feeling of survival. He really picked up his life. If Berserker hadn''t stopped just now, he would have been smashed into a lump of meat sauce.


    However, being old but not dead is a thief. He is also one of those crafty types. They are still remembering the battle just now, but he has targeted the Lancer group.


    Although caster is powerful and kills the first one from here, its strength is not invincible. Every follower has his own treasure. Without liberating the treasure, he is no stronger than other followers. In other words, when using treasure, as his granddaughter, he may not be able to beat him.


    In that case, there is no need to join hands with other imperial masters. You can sing others first, such as the Lancer group.


    The follower and the imperial master were present at the same time, especially when the imperial master was still very weak. It''s the best chance to knock them out!


    ¡°rider£¡ You go and hold the enemy follower! I''ll deal with her lord! " As the top group of strong players on the mainland. The professional great God has the strength to deal with a soul master who is less than the strength of the soul saint. He can even crush the dishes.


    Lancer was also aware of the danger: "master! Hide behind me! "


    Rui Wenwen admitted that the emperor''s martial arts are very strong and his swordsmanship is superb, but the strength gap between the two sides is too big. It was hard for him to believe that his Lord could survive the attack of the enemy Lord.


    Qian Renxue was still distracted. The scene just now almost made her lose her will to fight. She had no desire for the Holy Grail. It almost ended itself and withdrew from the Holy Grail War.


    But I just saw that my mother had become a hero, and I didn''t know it. It ignited her fighting spirit. She wants the Holy Grail to realize her wish, let her and her mother. Live in seclusion and spend the rest of your life quietly.


    At this time, she would not think how shameless the emperor''s tactics were. Pick up the holy sword in your hand. He launched a fierce attack on rider in an attempt to contain her.


    But where will rider allow the enemy''s imperial master to attack his own imperial master and instantly liberate his treasure, the Golden Dragon gun!


    "Tear her up! Golden Dragon! "


    It is said that the emperor auspicious beast has the blood of the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon gun in his hand is made from the 48th rib of the golden dragon! This legend turns into Rui Wenwen''s treasure, the Golden Dragon gun, which can summon a golden dragon to fight for her.


    Roar!


    The golden dragon soul flew out of the Dragon gun and turned into a golden dragon tens of meters high. The ground shook and mountains shook when it moved casually. It was photographed with one claw against the thousand Ren snow.


    Bang!


    Qian Renxue was caught on the ground like a fly and flew again. There was a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    Qiandaoliu was personally stopped by ruiwenwen. The Golden Dragon spear sprinkled a hundred spears to prevent him from sneaking into his imperial Lord.


    Instead, the situation reversed. The Golden Dragon contained qianrenxue, and her imperial Lord could be killed by ruiwenwen at any time.


    In terms of martial arts and strength, qiandaoliu has fallen into an absolute disadvantage. It won''t take long to lose.


    As the emperor, he can fight with his followers to this extent. It is almost impossible to defeat his followers in frontal battle.


    "Shine to the world! Angel God costume! " It is said that the Wu soul hall has inherited a set of soul bones from generation to generation, which contains the power of the angel God. People wearing it can obtain the power comparable to that of the God.


    Qian Renxue summons the angel God costume, which can restore the strength at the peak of his life when using the treasure.


    After being spiritualized, her strength has actually been weakened. If she can restore her strength before her death, she can surpass all her followers today in hard strength.


    The magnificent divine power lifted the claws of the golden dragon, and the holy sword left a scar on the chest of the Golden Dragon.


    At the same time, qianrenxue liberates her another treasure, invisible replacement! Before her death, she disguised herself as a man and lurked perfectly as a prince. This legend has become her treasure. It can be replaced invisibly, leaving a double with half her strength around the target.


    If the double kills the target, it can replace it and inherit everything from the target!


    This treasure is very powerful in the Holy Grail War. Because he can directly snipe the emperor. If he succeeds in killing the Lord, he will inherit everything from the Lord. Including spells and followers.


    Although there is only one double, but with the power of two followers, the victory of the Holy Grail War will undoubtedly become too easy!


    Rui Wenwen, who is trying to kill thousands of streams, noticed that her royal Lord was in danger of being killed by the second. She couldn''t care to hide her strength, and her whole body burst into dazzling golden light.


    "Liberate! Memories of the times! " The treasure ware transformed by the singing of the emperor and superstar. Ruiwenwen''s singing once resounded through the whole era and became the most profound memory of a generation, which turned into treasure ware and the memory of the times!


    The memory of thousands of people has given Rui Wenwen the power to tamper with time, which can trace back what has happened. It is a more powerful time treasure than the key of the sequence of the film!


    The action of Qianren snow, which has just hit the dust heart, suddenly stopped, and then regressed, just like a video playback. The blood was automatically separated from the sand and flew back to the dust heart, and the wound healed automatically. It seemed that nothing had happened. Qianren snow was forced to regress to the ground before using the treasure, and was suppressed on the ground by the dragon breath of the Golden Dragon and could not move!


    It can be seen that although Berserker is powerful, he is not invincible. There is no simple hero participating in the Holy Grail War. Relying on the memories of the times, ruiwenwen can put him back before using treasure tools and kill him instantly!


    At this time, the situation is almost the same. Qianrenxue returned to before using the treasure, but her royal Lord didn''t return. In the face of ruiwenwen, she was almost killed.


    Rider''s ability to act alone is quite poor. Without her, the imperial Lord will probably directly GG, so he can only give up Chenxin, continuously liberate treasure tools, pick up thousands of streams and retreat quickly.


    "Tut! Let''s go! Don''t kill anyone before you go? I''ve seen all your treasures. Aren''t you sure you''ll lose now? " The film is a mockery of schadenfreude.


    "Hum! If you see our treasure, go to hell! " Qianrenxue and ruiwenwen have just fought to the death, but now they are working together to get rid of the guy who saw their secret.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 663

    The sudden cooperation between Lancer and rider caught people off guard, but it''s also reasonable. The filmmaker didn''t panic. He launched the treasure and smashed varudo... No... it''s the key of timing. He temporarily fixed them.


    Then he retreated calmly, and two weapons, one red and one blue, were suddenly fierce.


    "I haven''t had enough blood for a long time, the sorrow of frost and the joy of fire. Today I will sacrifice your blood to the sword!" While talking, the eight separate bodies were combined into one, and the breath of the main body soared fiercely, with towering ferocity.


    Rui Wenwen''s eyelids jumped. The familiar naming style gave her a little foreboding. If it''s that pervert, it''s not surprising.


    However, the Holy Grail War still needs to be fought. She wants to get the Holy Grail and help the soul beast family rise completely with the power of the Holy Grail.


    Baoju''s Golden Dragon gun was liberated, and the terrible Golden Dragon shrouded the sky and rushed towards the caster. At the same time, qianrenxue also liberated his Baoju and angel God costume, restored the peak strength of his life, and launched the invisible replacement of Baoju to create a split half of his strength.


    Facing the siege, Chengying didn''t panic at all. He raised the sadness of frost and the joy of fire, so he used a set of skilled two Sabre flow sword technique to collide with them.


    "After I became a hero, I got the name of eight thousand because I mastered all the moves. Eight thousand is an empty number. I have to compete with you in martial arts. What are you going to do to defeat me!"


    The stronger the Vietnam War, the banging of weapons sounded in the night sky. The police are coming at top speed. It is expected that they will arrive at the scene in unknown minutes.


    In the face-to-face collision again, the weakest angel was accidentally hit by Frost''s sadness and fell down with frost.


    Just when the film was slightly relaxed, the Golden Dragon who had not been able to insert his hand in the sky gave him a cold shoulder. The red and gold dragon breath swallowed him in an instant, and the earth was penetrated into a bottomless hole.


    "Hoo! Did you kill it? " Rui Wenwen''s chest fluctuates. The battle just now consumes too much energy. She''s fine, but her imperial Lord can''t provide enough soul power.


    Even if you use energy Amethyst to supplement, you can''t supplement soul power infinitely. The carrying capacity of the body is limited.


    "Am I as weak as you said? If I kill it so easily, I don''t deserve the title of MAGE!" In the magma, the shadow came out unharmed, and the robe on his body turned into ashes in the flames.


    Only one pair of indestructible underwear remained, which made people doubt whether the underwear was a treasure. Even Chengying thinks this thing has become a treasure.


    "I''m the strongest mage recognized by heaven. Any magic attack is like itching to me. This legend has become my treasure after I become a hero and immune to elements!


    If you want to defeat me, you can either fight to the flesh, or show stronger strength than me to fight the wave! " If the film was taken, they were struck by lightning.


    Such a treasure as element immunity is a bug.


    "How could there be such a treasure! I don''t believe it. He must be bluffing! " Qian Renxue''s eyes widened.


    "Tut! Your name is not Luyu. It''s no use if you don''t believe it! " No one can make complaints about the Tucao, but Rui Wen Wen does not think that the shadow is the real element immunity, so he directs Huang Jinlong and gives out a breath of breath.


    The hot temperature of dragon breath is enough to vaporize steel instantly. After hitting the background, a large amount of fog will rise.


    "Oh! Your attack is a big problem! Haven''t you heard of the law of smoke without injury? When attacking, we should not raise smoke, otherwise the enemy will never be hurt! " The undertaker walked out of the magma unharmed, and his underwear was still intact, which made people marvel at his quality.


    "Watch his underwear!" Qian Renxue whispered, "underwear that can keep intact in the magma is likely to be transformed by treasure."


    Rui Wenwen nodded deeply and recognized Qian Renxue''s guess.


    Background: "


    what the fuck! You''re serious! He suddenly wanted to try to beat the two girls to burst clothes. Would they also leave indestructible underwear.


    If so, I will probably suffer a loss, because there are three opponents with absolute defense ability, and I have only one, which is very unfair!


    "Now believe it! Don''t try element attack! Please please me with your weapons! " Chengying is purely a mouthpiece. No one is really immune to elements. He is only afraid of high temperature because he has practiced the fire movement in the five element escape, but if the temperature is high to a certain extent, he will be burned to death.


    "Damn, can''t you help it? Retreat! We can only unite with other imperial masters! " Rui Wenwen has decided to give up. It''s impossible to kill caster here. He''s too strong to defeat on his own side.


    "Two followers are not enough. What about the four? Our imperial Lord felt the threat of caster and sent us out to kill him!" A frivolous voice sounded in the sky, and a figure carrying seven knives fell from the sky.


    After that, a figure with long blue hair and a trident jumped down.


    "Tang San!" A cry of surprise sounded, and Qianren snow broke Yuan Hua... Bah... Tang San''s real name in an instant.


    After all, he succeeded in becoming a God by indulging in Tang San. Qian Renxue knows the length of Tang San very well.


    "Thousand Ren snow!" Tang San also recognized her. After all, he also personally participated in the original dream. He was also very clear about the depth of Qianren snow. The spirit in heaven of Xiaowu said he was a little green. I can''t bear it.


    Chengying even suspected that Tang San was killed by Qianren snow and bibidong in that world. It was because his friendship with Qianren snow was revealed that Tang San failed to pull out the Shura sword from Xiaowu.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in this capacity. I''ll write off my gratitude and resentment! Now we have a common enemy! " Tang San stretched out his hand like a thousand Ren snow.


    Somehow, qianrenxue felt that she was much happier after death than before. Although her mother didn''t know her (really didn''t know her) after being beaten by the powerful caster, she was finally recognized by her mother.


    He personally killed his favorite person before his death, reconciled after his death, and fought side by side. If someone told her now that she could revive and return to the original world, she would not agree.


    "Well, can you release my hand? Cough, I also have a family... "Tang San said awkwardly.


    "That''s not better... Cough... I mean, it''s a pity." Qian Renxue was so excited that he almost said what he thought.


    Background: "


    He made up his mind for the conversation when they returned to the Yingling hall.


    Tang San: "Why are you wearing dance clothes?"


    Qian Renxue: "since you pursue stimulation, then carry it out to the end!"


    Tang San: "you are so coquettish!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 664

    He didn''t know whether the picture of brain tonic would happen, but it was a little hanging depending on the situation on the battlefield.


    San Shao''s male masters have always had the tradition of being unable to control their pants and belts. Although Tang San is an exception, it is because San Shao and dancing are good friends in reality. The small dance representing dancing hangs up. Whether Tang San can control his pants and belts is a debatable question.


    "Oh! Dog men and women! Eat me! Fire of FFF! " Because of the aura of the protagonist, the filmmaker has not met with the ice emperor for more than half a year. He can''t hug her personally. Rua makes little Laurie. He is going crazy, and this anger is all turned into fuel with the flame, turning the dog men and women in front of him into ashes!


    "Hiss! What the hell is this flame! Why is it so exaggerated! " Rui Wenwen''s expression was stiff. The terrible fire covered the whole sky. She finally understood why the stage of the filmmaker was caster.


    "Run! Do you want to die? " Rong nianbing saw the flames all over the sky and turned around and ran away. He knew the inside story. The Holy Grail War was the arrangement of the film. In order to deceive people, the film won the first Holy Grail War, and then pretended to use the Holy Grail to realize his wish.


    In the next Holy Grail War, he will expand the number of seven followers to 14, and then attract the LORD God and the supreme god of the divine world to come down and participate in the war, and invest more strength. Finally, through the Holy Grail and the spirit hall, he will cut off the relationship between the spirit and the noumenon, and forcibly take them to the spirit hall to be his own wage earners.


    The plan was negotiated between the two, so he knew better that no one could defeat him in the Holy Grail War. This shameless guy, as a follower of the Holy Grail War, also served as a referee. No one can win him in this shameless way. He can get what he wants.


    The appearance of rongnian ice is just a formality. Let this part of yourself be killed and make the Holy Grail War look more realistic.


    He didn''t want to bring any trouble to the body because his body was killed. The flame in the sky gave him a very bad feeling, as if he were burned by this flame. Even noumenon will encounter misfortune.


    This misfortune does not mean physical injury, nor is it a pollution of power, but a curse like existence, the curse of losers on the current charge. There are six or seven beautiful wives in his family. If he gets such a curse, he won''t have to think about family harmony in the future.


    When I was not sleeping, I was chopped by my wives, and xiaodingding was thankful.


    Tang San obviously didn''t realize that he was facing an invincible opponent. As a sea god, he is very good at dealing with fire.


    The golden Trident in his hand summoned a large amount of sea water, and millions of tons of sea water shrouded him against the attack of fire.


    For a moment, the steam filled the air, and the whole city seemed to have entered the sauna. The fire in the sky burned the sea water of Poseidon again and again.


    If not too much water vapor formed a rainstorm in the sky, the flame in the sky would be extinguished. I''m afraid this cycle will continue all the time. As for whether the police will come or not.


    Probably can''t come. A lot of water in the sky condensed into clouds, and then a Super Rainstorm came down. The police were arranged to drain the city.


    At the bottom of the battlefield, it has become a vast white desert, which is the salt evaporated from the sea water.


    Tang San panted: "what kind of monster is this? Is his magic infinite?"


    Hearing the speech, Chengying immediately moved out the famous saying of the captain of the United States: "I can fight you like this for a day!"


    "I have a very powerful weapon, but it needs preparation time, Xueer! Help me contain him! " Tang San didn''t know when his title had been changed. Chengying silently mourned for the little dance in heaven. When the little dance was still there, Tang San was so loyal. It was really because of the love of his friends. Now that the little dance was gone, he immediately became the traditional protagonist in San Shao''s works


    "OK!" Qian Renxue''s affection for Tang San is almost full. It''s the degree that she can push it down at any time and then eat it dry and wipe it clean. In a sense, this ending is very good for her.


    Accompanied by people you like and recognized by your mother, you can go to a different world to kill your wild father.


    Er... Why does it sound so awkward


    In short, she obeyed her orders and rushed up to contain the film immediately.


    Rui Wenwen has probably guessed who caster is. Although it''s not good to kill her friends, she needs the Holy Grail and fair competition! When I followed up, I fought with the filmmaker.


    Rong nianbing rushed up. He was familiar with the way of the workplace. Looking at the fierce fight, he attacked with seven knives, holding the dawn of heaven and earth, and attacking like six knives floating cannons behind him. In fact, he didn''t use much force at all.


    "Hum! Your strength! Aren''t you full? Where''s your treasure! Show me! " It''s obvious from the background that Rong nianbing is rowing. Saber has the strongest attribute among all ranks. How can it be so.


    Rong nianbing, who was almost cut into several sections by continuous attacks, was also angry. He took out vegetables, fruits, chickens, ducks and fish from behind: "don''t you want to see my treasure? I''ll show you! "


    "Before my death, I used to suppress the mainland with my cooking skills. I am a well deserved first chef in the mainland. This legend has become my treasure, ice fire magic kitchen!"


    The cold ice and fire wrapped the ingredients. In the blink of an eye, the glittering dishes appeared in front of him. They were full of color, aroma and extremely attractive. Then rongnian ice grabbed a chicken leg and opened his mouth to chew. It was obvious that the three people in the battle were confused.


    "No, we''re fighting! How did you eat it? " The photographer looked confused.


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t have strength, like I didn''t have enough to eat?"


    "Yes!" The filmmaker is confused.


    "I think what you said is very reasonable. I''m really not full." Then he chewed another mouthful of chicken leg.


    The gods in the divine world who are paying attention to the Holy Grail War cover their faces and don''t look at the following scenes. It''s too embarrassing! Why is there such a funny ratio in the divine world?


    Rong nianbing not only ate it himself, but also tempted his teammates to eat it: "what thousand Ren snow, do you want to have a bite, it''s delicious!" With that, Rong nianbing took the chicken leg and stuffed it into Qian Renxue''s mouth. The swordsmanship displayed at this time is much better than that in the fight just now.


    Delicious entrance, Qianren snow subconsciously chews twice, and his eyes shine fiercely. It''s really delicious! When she swallowed the food, her eyes had lost their high light. She stared at rongnian ice vaguely and said, "give me some more ~ I want ~ I want ~"


    "Ha ha! You know how powerful my treasure is! As long as you eat the food I cook, even a strong follower will become my RBQ! "


    "Guanyin tears!" Just when Rong nianbing was elated, Tang San''s vomit roared suddenly behind him. His big move was finally ready. He wanted to attack caster, but he couldn''t help it. This funny ratio is too cheap


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 665

    Rong nianbing is elated. He is RBQ complacent about his capture and feels the deadly threat behind him.


    Guanyin''s tears, as the highest profound meaning of the unique school of the Tang clan, is said to be that even if Guanyin faces the attack of despair and tears, he can decide the victory or defeat of the battle between the Lord and God with one blow.


    It can be imagined how terrible the power of this move is. It is the strongest treasure of this version of Tang San.


    Because this version of Tang San has not experienced the inheritance of Shura God, Guanyin tears is his biggest card.


    In the face of this attack, Rong nianbing feels that he will die at any time. The ultimate skill of concealed weapons is to return to nature. He doesn''t need any complex instruments, but only droplets formed by Reiki.


    Rong nianbing responded to this blow and finally showed a serious look, no longer lazy before.


    He pulled out the two most familiar knives, the sigh morning dew knife of the goddess of ice and snow, and the roaring Zhengyang knife of the God of fire. His temperament changed fiercely when he couldn''t get out of the two knives.


    If he can be selected as saber, his sword technique can''t be easy. Although the Dragon Yu set dance sword technique is used for cooking, it may not be able to kill.


    One ice and one fire, the Twin Dragons entrenched on the blade, and the ground was split because of the vertical and horizontal sword Qi. The two opposite forces of fire and cold ice were like arms and fingers in his hands, and the control was perfect.


    Facing the water drop that condensed all the energy and spirit of Tang San, the sword Qi cut off its sharpness layer by layer. Time seemed to slow down at this moment. There were thousands of sword Qi, while Guanyin''s tears were only one drop. The successive sword Qi was frantically weakened. The power of Guanyin''s tears turned the scattered aura into steam, which stained the surrounding space with a layer of mist.


    Finally, one red and one blue, two dragons rushed out at the same time and swallowed Guanyin''s tears.


    In an instant, ice and fire collided, and a terrible explosion occurred between the opposing elements, which destroyed the whole fan-shaped area in front of the melting ice body. The explosion of ice and fire almost exhausted all the strength of Guanyin''s tears, but there was still a little left after all, silently running through the chest of rongnian ice.


    Clutching the hole of the little thumb in his chest, Rong nianbing coughed twice and coughed up two bloody spittle: "you almost killed me! But even I can''t do it. It''s too wishful thinking to kill caster! "


    Tang San and other followers are speechless. The power of that move is obvious to all. Since the beginning of the war, no one has used such a powerful treasure. Rongnian ice can catch it and never die. It can be seen how much he rowed before.


    "Oh? Aren''t you going to beat me? Why did you start infighting? " Chengying was so happy that he found that the body of the spirit was also good. The spirit could do some things that the noumenon could not do.


    "The memory of the times! Start! " When Chengying ridiculed the people, Rui Wenwen suddenly moved. The time went back, but it was Tang San''s time, just the moment before launching Guanyin''s tears.


    Then Tang San''s time flowed again, and the direction of Guanyin''s tears turned into a powerful attack that could not be defended and dodged, and went straight to the head of the shadow.


    Since rongnianbing can be broken and his heart won''t die, most of the filmmakers can do it, so Tang San directly started this time.


    "You seem to have forgotten my treasure, endless Sutra Pavilion! As long as it''s a martial art I''ve seen, I can apply it! " As soon as the words came out, he had three flowers on his head like Tang San.


    A Guanyin tear flew out of his palm and collided with the Guanyin tears flying towards him. Then... They missed each other and went straight to their heads


    "Sleeping trough! Where''s the special effects artist! This is unscientific. Shouldn''t flying props collide with each other? How did you become the one who beat yourself! " Chengying''s face was in a groove and his head was exploded.


    Tang San is not much better. Rui Wenwen could have reversed the time of Guanyin tears and fought for his chance to escape, but the plastic ally is so fragile. There is only one winner in the Holy Grail War. Tang San who has mastered the powerful attack ability of Guanyin tears must die.


    Fortunately, Guanyin''s tears are the unique skill of Tang clan. The attack that others have no solution to is still a glimmer of vitality for him. The ghost shadow and astray step, controlling cranes and catching dragons, Xuanyu hand and Ziji magic pupil. Under the coordination of Xuantian Gong, the four basic unique skills work with all their strength to avoid Guanyin''s tears. At the same time, he bit the tip of his tongue and spewed blood from the tip of his tongue into a blood arrow.


    It turned out to be Bodhi blood that was only inferior to Guanyin''s tears. The two collided. This time, it was not embarrassing. It was staggered like two drops of Guanyin''s tears. The Bodhi blood was scattered, and Guanyin''s tears were deflected. They rubbed Tang San''s neck and left a blood mark.


    "Did you kill it?" Rong nianbing looked at the shadow of his head exploding and felt that things were not so simple. Sure enough, the shadow of his head exploding grew a new head from his chest.


    "Before I was cut into two segments, I could have mitosis. Didn''t you doubt it? Who told you that only people can become heroes? " The newly grown head opening of the background:


    "Not all biological nerve centers are in the brain. Unfortunately, my human shape is just a disguise, and my head is not my weakness." It''s not all nonsense, at least he''s not human.


    The film is nonsense here, delaying time, and the nose bubble is happy on the other side of the body.


    There are many things that he can''t do, but Yingling can do them. For example, he steals to learn skills like the flag wood. The moves used by Tang San are different from other people''s treasures. They can be learned! It belongs to the category of martial arts.


    Following this wave, you will gain a series of unique skills, such as Xuantian skill, Xuanyu hand, ghost shadow wandering step, controlling crane and catching dragon, purple pole magic pupil, Bodhi blood and Guanyin tears.


    Not to mention Xuantian skill, it''s not very useful. It''s just a pre skill. Xuanyu hand, ghost trace step, controlling crane and catching dragon, which is the category of the world''s top martial arts in general martial arts, and it''s not very useful.


    The last three are really useful. Guanyin tears and Bodhi blood are moves with equal proportion attack power. The more you invest, the greater the power, which greatly makes up for the defect that the bearing does not need equipment and is fighting five dregs.


    The purple pole demon pupil made him have great mental power and serious means of attack. Before, he attacked others with spiritual power, which was entirely due to the huge spiritual power and rolled over with the spiritual sea.


    With the purple pole magic pupil, he can turn his loose mental power into the tip of a needle and launch a concentrated powerful attack. It''s not too much to say that he has doubled his single attack power.


    Can he be unhappy about such a big good thing? Although Yingling can''t master the skills he steals, he needs to learn a little bit, but his soul power and spiritual power are extremely huge, and the speed of learning is extremely fast.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 666

    The unique skill of Tangmen can be said to be the greatest harvest of the pseudo Holy Grail War. The background feels that the self will of the protagonist aura in his body is about to be consumed, and he also knows that the Holy Grail War should be over.


    The protagonist group selected by themselves has benefited greatly in the Holy Grail War, and where can we go in the future. It''s up to them.


    "Last Archer, don''t hide. I know you''re right here. Show up! You five go together! I''ll show you what despair is! "


    In the void, a figure emerged. It was a lovely girl in her double decade. The photographer recognized this face. She was so young when she chose to stay in the new world.


    Chen Xi is the only follower who did not have strong strength in the first Holy Grail War. The disadvantage of no combat experience will undoubtedly be compensated from her treasure, that is, her treasure will be unprecedentedly strong.


    "Everybody! The power of caster is obvious to all. I think everyone has no opinion about jointly eliminating caster! " As soon as Chen Xi came out, he was ready to unite the people. Although the followers had their own ghosts, they all agreed to work together to kill caster.


    "That''s good! In order to reduce the damage to Xingluo City, I will use my treasure to transfer the battlefield. Please don''t resist! " If only one follower joined hands with her, he would not listen to her.


    But now there are four followers. They don''t think there is any treasure that can kill four followers at the same time, so they have no opinion.


    I saw caster use his own treasure: "inherent boundary! Brief history of soul master! "


    The desolate earth has replaced the suburban battlefield turned into ruins. In the sky, the projection of clocks and hourglass complement each other and dotted in the starry sky, making the world like a dream.


    "Archer... Can do this!" Other followers were shocked. They were bound by nature and belonged to the top treasure. They thought Archer, who had just appeared, was a miscellaneous fish. Who knows, this is the real boss.


    "Come out! Heroes in the history of soul masters! " As Chen Xi''s voice fell, heroic figures emerged. Among these smells, the weakest one also has the cultivation of Title Douluo, with a number of more than 500.


    This number of strong people is more exaggerated than an entire empire.


    "Are you kidding! Is this amount to start a war? " Ruiwenwen looked shocked. Even if she could go back to time, she couldn''t win such an army.


    "Everyone, don''t keep anything. I know caster''s real name. If we don''t have the determination to die, we can''t beat him!" Compared with others, Chen Xi saw the camouflage of the film at a glance. As the first group of people to mix with the film, she still has this ability.


    Archer, who can show the inherent boundary, said so. People''s evaluation of caster has been raised to a higher level. Finally, they realized that they can''t defeat this bug follower without making full efforts.


    "Do it!" Ruiwenwen no longer has reservations. The Golden Dragon gun was liberated for the second time. The golden dragon was turned into golden light, which was attached to the Golden Dragon gun. At the same time, it also made it a throwing weapon.


    At the same time, the memories of the times were used on herself, but this time, instead of looking back at the time, she showed herself at different times at the same time, not counting the noumenon. There were a total of 12, all holding up powerful Golden Dragon guns and pointing to the background.


    Each follower is not simple and has the cards to change the situation, which can be seen from Rui Wenwen.


    Qian Renxue releases the angel God costume and liberates the hidden treasure, the God killer. The treasure that can only be enjoyed by those who have killed the God can raise mortals to the level of killing the God. It is self-evident how much it will increase when it is used on thousands of feet of snow.


    Behind Tang San''s back, a number of Guanyin tears appeared, but this time it was no longer water droplets, but sea cucumber Trident. The gap between artifact and ordinary aura can be imagined. The power of this attack must be much higher than the previous attack.


    In contrast, rongnian ice is still the most salty fish. It seems that he was mentally polluted by some domestic animations shown to him. Seven kitchen knives of different colors fit like transformers in front of him. Then I saw him holding up a giant kitchen knife and shouting, "give me some strength!"


    Background: "


    This funny ratio is hopeless


    "Now that you have shown your strongest strength, I can''t keep any more. Next, I will use my strongest treasure to compete with you.


    Once I thought that one person could guide the trend of civilization. In the end, I found that I was just a grain of dust in the torrent of civilization, but my guidance and promotion of intelligent creatures on the mainland were still recognized by the temple of heroes and turned into my strongest treasure, named "civilization!"


    While talking, the milky white brilliance condensed in the photographer''s hand. This big move is not a muzzle, but a treasure recognized by the spirit temple.


    Among the heroes of all ages, Chengying has made great achievements in promoting a whole civilization to break through the atmosphere. The treasure called civilization can bloom in a moment, which is equivalent to the power of the civilization behind the Chengying to produce the total power at this moment. Although it is only for a moment, the energy contained is also huge to madness.


    "Take it! Everybody, feel the gap between individual and civilization! Compared with the power of a whole civilization, how insignificant the power of a single hero is!


    I respect heroes, but what a sad thing it would be if the future of a civilization fell to the point where individual heroes were needed to save it. "


    "It''s no use talking too much! Attack with your strongest treasure! " Behind Tang San, the projection of the Trident and the trident of the entity flew to the background.


    At the same time, Rui Wenwen threw her golden dragon gun. Thirteen turned the entity''s Golden Dragon gun into a golden torrent. The sound of dragon singing penetrated the inherent barrier, and the relatively fragile space of the inherent barrier showed signs of being torn.


    After all, the inherent boundary is not the real world. If it is strong enough, it may be broken directly.


    Qianren snow didn''t throw weapons, so she rushed up with her angel sword.


    The pseudo vitality chopping of rongnian ice seems to have almost accumulated power. A half moon chopping containing the power of seven elements is sent out. When the photographer sees this scene, he calls out to lie in the groove. This move is especially a big move that almost killed a supreme God. Although there is no assistance from seven element gods this time, rongnian ice obviously has no hands left!


    The most exaggerated is still behind. It''s hard to imagine the scene of more than 500 Title Douluo releasing the ninth soul skill together. In the inherent boundary, all the famous soul masters in history released their strongest attacks and turned into a torrent towards the background.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 667

    "Shine to the world! My civilization! " In the face of the stormy attack, the hero avatar liberated his strongest treasure and gained the power of the whole civilization in an instant.


    At this moment, his power is the strongest power that tulips can produce. Each punch is hundreds of times that of big Ivan. His speed is also the fastest speed that tulips can achieve, a quarter of the speed of light, and can turn at an acute angle. With the inherent strength of boundary, he may not be able to bear his speed.


    The energy he has is equivalent to all the energy reserves of tulips, and the recovery speed is the total power of tulips.


    At this moment, his strength can crush the Supreme God. Unfortunately, it can only last for a moment. Whether he really meets the supreme god depends on his luck.


    But to cope with the Holy Grail War, such power only takes a moment!


    "A serious punch!"


    Thirteen Golden Dragon guns were broken into pieces, and the sea god Trident filled with Guanyin tears also collapsed into powder. The sky trembled under this fist. The degraded version of the great move of melting nianbing that almost killed the supreme god collided with his fist, which was like being wiped out with an eraser? Erase it from the drawing board and disappear.


    The power of five hundred titles and douras gathered together and turned into a vast sea of soul power. They rolled over towards the shadow, but the waves came in front of him, but they separated from both sides like Moses dividing the sea.


    After the rolling force, there is an unparalleled energy explosion. Through conventional means, it is impossible to gather the output power of a civilization, but the filmmaker did it indirectly by relying on treasure tools.


    The torrent of energy engulfed everything in front of it. It entered the high temperature of millions of degrees, turning everything in front of the shadow into basic particles. The angel God rushed in front of it, and disappeared without even a bubble. Then, an ancient soul master disappeared.


    Tang San summoned a lot of sea water to try to stop the high temperature. Unfortunately, it didn''t help. The sea water couldn''t last a second in this temperature. Disappeared with himself.


    Rui Wenwen and Chen Xi looked at each other and gave up the struggle. After they realized who their opponent was, they no longer held the hope of victory.


    Rong nianbing is the last one to leave. Facing the energy torrent, he is still wondering whether his memory can be passed back to his noumenon if he is hit by this thing?


    ¡­¡­


    The inherent boundary turned into nothing, and all the spilled energy blasted to the ground. Under the flax factory, a 500 meter deep pit was blasted out, in which the magma rolled, as if it were the gate to hell.


    One hundred meters underground of the flax factory is an important result of the mysterious organization. Just now they were glad that they built the base so deep. It was really useful. Even the battle between powerful followers could not hurt them.


    Then there was justice from heaven. They didn''t even have time to say MMP. They simply didn''t pit again.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world, seeing this scene, knows that the victory or defeat is divided. They can''t see the battle in the inherent enchantment, so they all turn their eyes to rongnian ice. Although this product is not serious, it has no strength. It is the strongest under the Supreme God. Even if it is the incarnation of the spirit, it is not easy to defeat him.


    "Don''t look at me! I really can''t beat him. That guy is so an animal. The treasure tool liberated at last can kill the LORD God at will and send the five of us home with one move! " If you melt the ice, all the gods have to pay attention to this Yingling temple.


    In particular, the Yingling temple can summon the angel God, Luocha God and sea god without their knowledge. Although they are not the same person, their divine power is the same.


    "You said, could it be the future sea god who was summoned by the Yingling hall? Maybe their heirs were killed in the future, and then entered the Yingling hall." Melt the ice and start talking nonsense.


    "Do you mean that the hall of heroes is still above the divine world? You know, we don''t have the ability to cross time and space. Do you think a sudden temple can have the power to surpass us? " The God of destruction disdains.


    "Why not?" Rong nianbing asked, "there are too many unknowns in this world. How do you know there is no such thing?"?


    And at present, the hall of heroes is more like a natural phenomenon without will. Human beings can think of using his power with the Holy Grail. Why can''t we?


    Blindly denying new things, I can''t imagine that the divine world committee should pursue such a decadent concept. " Rong nianbing speaks impolitely. He is an artificial God. He will not lose his strength without faith and is not afraid of the rules of the divine world.


    "You two calm down. I think the God of emotion is right. We gods are just a drop in the ocean in the universe. It''s normal to have something we don''t understand. The top priority is how to use his power." The goddess of life came out and made a round.


    "As far as I know, the Holy Grail can be filled with energy every 60 years. The next Holy Grail War will be held in 60 years. At that time, we can get the Holy Grail as long as we send a stronger God and invest more divine power.


    It is unlikely that the Holy Grail is a wishing machine, but there is no doubt that it contains huge energy! " Then he melted the ice and guided the gods to observe the world.


    Sure enough, the Holy Grail appeared after there was only one follower left.


    It is very consistent with the impression of the gods on the Holy Grail. The golden Holy Grail containing bright red liquid slowly rises to the air, and the unknown dark red magic converges into the Holy Grail, which looks very evil.


    Chengying did not mind flying up and holding it in the palm of his hand. Only he knew that the Holy Grail was a kind of goods. In order to disguise his mystery and evil, he had to plug in the collection of desires.


    The huge magic is only disguised by the new model of super energy Amethyst. In fact, this thing has no ability to realize its wishes at all, but it still needs to be installed like that.


    Chengying holding the Holy Grail, pretending to be very excited, said to the Holy Grail: "I have guided the direction of civilization for many times in my life, but because of my limited ability, I finally let the civilization die. I will not regret my choice, nor will I wish to go back to the past and lead my civilization again.


    I just want to try again. Can the creatures on this continent break free from the shackles of gravity and move towards the sea of stars! So... Holy Grail! I beg you to give me a new life and let me lead this era again! "


    The voice of the film fell, and a large number of dark red magic overflowed from the Holy Grail, which immediately drowned him and turned him into a red cocoon, isolating the exploration of the outside world


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 668

    The divine world, the human world, countless eyes are paying attention to this scene. Is it true that the police in Xingluo city can''t get through just because of the traffic jam? Obviously, it is impossible. They will come only after the event is over, because they know that they will die when they come. It''s better to wait and see.


    Good people broadcast the Holy Grail War to the whole continent through binoculars. This is not Dongmu city. Extraordinary forces do not need to be hidden in the dark, let alone the horror of gas explosion.


    Countless people on the mainland know the existence of the Holy Grail War, and many people hear the voice of the final wish with the Holy Grail. If you can''t guess the identity of the hero, you can clean up and die.


    However, this master is going to be resurrected. Different countries have different attitudes. The top level of the soul beast Empire knows that tulips are not extinct. They speculate that the film should not be dead, so the top level fell into a quarrel.


    In contrast, the Tiandou and Xingluo Empire who think tulips have been GG have a much more direct response. The great sage is reborn and absolutely wants to win his own country!


    At the beginning, tulips were nothing. A civilian armed force with less than 2000 people was famous for sailing around the world. At that time, no one was optimistic about them. What happened?


    Tulips are only the remains left. They are all hot nowadays. It can be seen that they are strong at their peak. In the eyes of the two empires, they all rely on the wisdom of photography.


    Now this is resurrected. If anyone can invite him, it must be Wolong''s coming out of the mountain! Even if he does nothing, his mere existence can bring great psychological pressure to the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Holy Grail, CLA CLA CLA CLA


    A large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the red cocoon, spreading like a cobweb. In a slight impact, it turned into fragments. A smooth arm stretched out, followed by the naked upper body.


    Just before the live broadcast, when the audience was waiting to see the length of the film, a pair of underwear came into view.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just climbed out of the cocoon, you have underwear. You''re afraid it doesn''t grow together with your underwear!


    Of course, this is intentional. If you walk the birds in public, you may be hit by dimensionality reduction. He is not really resurrected. He just transmits an avatar. It''s normal to bring his own underwear.


    The divine world


    "An ignorant mortal should waste such precious wishes on a body!" The good God shook his head. Originally, he was afraid of taking the film. In the heroic state, he might hurt the Supreme God under the sneak attack. If he made a wish to the Holy Grail and improved his strength, even the good God would feel very troublesome.


    As a result, the studio directly wasted such a great opportunity. It was painful and relieved that the divine world did not need such ambitious and useless mortals.


    The gods echoed: "the wisdom of mortals!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow emerged from the cocoon and transformed himself into a suit of clothes with soul power. Most titles above level 95 can master this skill skillfully.


    The film is also reluctantly used, turning into a set of black windbreaker with the style of the last century.


    Holding the Holy Grail, he fell to the ground and gave it to the eager harunai.


    "Tell the Grail what you wish for!"


    Harunai opened her mouth. According to the requirements of the organization, she should let the Holy Grail realize the supremacy of soul division and make soul division a profession that is always superior to mortals.


    But I don''t know why, but she can''t say it all the time. She joined the mysterious organization just because she was curious about ancient relics and ancient black technology. It''s really difficult for her to agree with the theory of the supremacy of soul masters. She was born in the new era.


    Moreover, the Holy Grail in front of us is full of evil power. If we let it realize the supremacy of soul masters, I''m afraid it will realize our wishes in a very distorted way.


    For example, if you kill all ordinary people, only the soul master will naturally be the Supreme Soul master. Or if you kill all the soul masters, only the dead can be immortal. It is also an alternative soul master.


    Under the combination of various factors, harunay went to the Holy Grail and whispered, "I want to change my identity and live without any connection with the mysterious organization from now on!"


    The black and red sludge gushed out of the Holy Grail, wrapped her in it, and then disappeared. This is a small trick of the film. Harunay can easily help her realize this simple wish.


    Seeing this scene, people in the divine world beat their chests and feet one after another, angrily scolded the two people for their failure, and the great opportunity to make a wish was wasted. They could only watch the Holy Grail disappear.


    When the gods beat their hearts and feet, Rong nianbing said a fair word: "they wasted the opportunity to make a wish, which is a good thing for us.


    The magic in the Holy Grail is hardly consumed, that is, the winner of the next Holy Grail War can make more difficult wishes. As long as we invest more divine power next time, are we still afraid of losing? "


    The gods were stunned when they heard the speech, and then agreed. They began to laugh at the two people for not knowing good or bad, wasting their wishes, but taking advantage of them. However, the so-called second Grail War was just a trap to lure them into more divine power.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xingluo City, on the roof of the star building, Montoya raised his telescope and looked at the green background after the resurrection. He didn''t speak for a long time. Compared with his gray hair, he could feel the passage of time.


    "What trouble! The Duke is resurrected. The American continent will be crazy to know this! " For Chengying, it belongs to the legacy of betraying tulips.


    Even if there is only one person in the film, his appearance will make the chaebols in the American continent fidgety. On the one hand, the film means orthodoxy. With him, the rulers of the American continent will have bad names and bad words.


    As long as the photographer cheers up, there must be countless responders. Even if they can''t overthrow their rule, it will cause great trouble.


    What''s more, the strength of the person himself means is only on the one hand. The heroic shadow is very strong, but there is no way to deal with it on the American continent. What really scares them is the things in the shadow''s mind and his prestige.


    The once omniscient and omnipotent sage left an indelible psychological shadow in their minds. If they knew that the film had come back, I''m afraid there would be a lot of interesting things. Montoya felt that this was an opportunity for himself!


    Almost as soon as the background film was resurrected, the Xingluo Empire sent a large number of people to block the scene, the engineering team cleaned up the battlefield, the honor guard came with neat steps, and the emperor of the Xingluo empire was behind


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 669

    The contemporary Xingluo emperor is also the most powerful emperor in the history of Xingluo empire. He has divine strength and can comprehensively suppress the super strong secondary gods with fighting armor. At this time, he personally came to the scene and invited the great sages out of the mountain with master rites.


    To tell you the truth, this battle is much bigger than Liu Bei''s invitation to Zhuge Liang, but the great sage obviously deserves this battle, and no one is even surprised by such a grand ceremony.


    In the era of film life, if the literati on the mainland were compared to the stars in the sky, the emergence of film was not described by the bright moon and few stars, but equivalent to the emergence of the sun.


    Under the cover of his light, people of wisdom and peerless strength are all eclipsed. Even if tulips have disappeared for many years, no one has forgotten the existence of this.


    "Congratulations on the great sage''s successful resurrection! Yu asks you to be the national teacher of Xingluo empire! Yu knows that you have great ambitions and hope to lead mankind to break through the shackles of gravity. Yu wishes you a hand! " Dai Huanyu was very polite.


    He can''t be rude. He has received the information of the Grail War. Each follower has far more strength than the demigod, and even he has to be afraid of cards.


    In this case, the filmmaker even won with his own strength! Not to mention the talent of the filmmaker, even this individual strength can never be underestimated. Such a strong man can''t stop him if he wants to go.


    So I can only persuade him with good words. I hope Chengying can help him. At least, if you don''t help him, you don''t want to go to Tiandou empire.


    Unfortunately, speaking of Cao Cao, the lightning flickered in the sky. In the lightning and thunder, a door of space opened and a large amount of mysterious gas poured in from the space door. This is the black technology robbed by Tiandou empire from the mysterious organization, which can realize long-distance transmission.


    The snowy night is also direct. Connect the warehouse storing the mysterious Qi of the vast sea with the portal and drive the imperial expedition in order to take the shadow to Tiandou empire.


    "Brother Cheng! it''s been a long time! I remember the last time I met, I was invited to visit the rocket launch, but I didn''t think that farewell almost became a farewell.


    One of my biggest regrets was that I didn''t accept you as an assistant. At that time, you were just a shopkeeper and I was just a poor prince.


    Mr. talent, I was not qualified to recruit Mr. at that time, but I don''t know whether a whole highly centralized empire can enter Mr. Wang''s eyes? "


    "Snow night! How dare you! You can go wild in Xingluo city! "


    Boom! The steel spear was thrown out like a space-based weapon, blasted into the snow night, and pulled out more than ten Mach rings behind it. Even the steel like a city wall should be easily penetrated.


    The snow night is not in a hurry. The eyes are covered with translucent glasses with a full sense of science and technology.


    "Attack component analysis completed!"


    "The defense plan has been set!"


    "The tactical preparation module is responding!"


    "The counter strategy is in execution!"


    The mysterious Qi of the vast sea surged violently after being analyzed by tens of thousands of people on the snowy night. A shield full of mechanical feeling was formed in front of the snowy night, just before the long gun hit.


    Qiang!


    In the roar, the shield was torn apart, but the long gun was also missing. The scattered fragments were turned into giant swords, rotating and cutting towards Dai Huanyu.


    "Little skill! Even if you have more mysterious Qi in the vast sea, what can you do to me! " Dai Huanyu turned into a white giant tiger. The giant sword in his hand transformed by the mysterious Qi of the vast sea could not hurt his fur, but was shattered by his own strength.


    "Stupid! I don''t have time to argue with you about these unimportant things! " As he spoke, the snow night commanded the mysterious Qi of the vast sea, turned into hundreds of UAVs and harassed Dai Huanyu. He continued to negotiate with Chengying.


    "Brother Cheng! I understand your ambition, and I have carefully studied your human declaration. Although it is almost impossible to achieve equality for all, there is no doubt that Tiandou empire is closer to this step than Xingluo empire!


    I sincerely hope you can join my camp. In the Tiandou Empire, there are the most advanced scientific research equipment in the existing mainland. Almost all the scientific research talents you stay in Douluo star are recruited by me. For you, it is more suitable to show your talents than Xingluo empire! "


    The snow night also wanted to continue persuasion. It was fiercely interrupted by a light column and magnified the white tiger light wave a hundred times. The power was more than magnified a hundred times. The UAV was smashed and the dark air of the vast sea was blown out. The snow night had to gather computing power to deal with the crazy counterattack of Dai Huanyu and Xingluo city.


    "Hum! You are too narrow! Is mechanical technology the only technology? Is only natural science a science? Since there is soul power in this world, there must be his reason. There will never be two theories to explain the world in a world.


    On the way to get the world''s answers, relying on Cultivation and breakthrough may not be slower than mechanical technology!


    The soul division civilization of Tiandou Empire has declined! Although the mechanical technology there is good, what is commendable in front of the tulips! You went there just to repeat history! Live again, shouldn''t you try a new way? "


    Hearing the speech, Chengying said for the first time: "I thought you were just a reckless man. Now it seems that I underestimated you. With this foresight, Xingluo''s achievements in the future may not be under Tiandou empire.


    Your offer is really attractive, but I''m sorry, I refuse! "


    "Why? Can Tiandou Empire provide better soul master resources than me? "


    "No, I refuse you because I have tried your way! And... "While talking, the terrible momentum broke out from the background.


    Behind him, ten blood red soul rings emerged, and the terrible murderous spirit was like an abyss like a sea. The soul master of Xingluo city seemed to see a sea of corpses behind him.


    "Ten... Ten hundred thousand year soul rings!" Even Dai Huanyu is not calm. The momentum of the film is still above him. It''s not sure who can fight. Fortunately, he also said that he took another road to explore the truth. It turns out that the film has long been in front of everyone!


    The ten blood red 100000 year soul rings behind are like demons. At this time, a sentence came: "the world is dirty again!" No sense of disobedience!


    The strength he showed also stopped the fighting between the two sides, waiting for him to make a decision. He saw the shadow turn to the direction of the snow night.


    "Long time no see, snowy night. I still remember when we first met. To be honest, at that time, I really wanted to join you directly, but do you know why I refused?"


    When Chengying said this, the snow night was stunned. He never knew that Chengying had the idea of joining his command.


    Before he could answer, Chengying revealed the answer: "because! I''m not human at all! I... have been the... Soul beast in your mouth from the beginning! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 670

    "Soul beast! How could it be! " At this moment, I don''t know how many people sent out the same shock and cry. It was a soul beast that once led mankind to a new era.


    This is even more shocking than the day when the president of the United States unveiled his mask and said he was an undercover across the sea.


    Even the two heads of state who were fighting stopped fighting. They looked at the background and were speechless for a moment.


    "What? It''s strange to think I''m a ghost? Do you think that the soul beast should be the cat''s hair and blood in the mountains and forests, and that the soul beast should fall behind and become the Soul Ring of mankind?


    It would be very disappointing if I led the human race to this extent.


    The process of civilization is difficult to change because of the emergence of the individual, but the soul beast has a long life, which infinitely amplifies the role of the individual in the process of civilization.


    After 100000 years, soul animals can spit out people''s words and have the same or even surpassing human wisdom. Why can''t there be soul animals who are obsessed with scientific research?


    Isn''t anyone surprised where I came from the technology I started with and accumulated the first pot of gold? I have a life span of nearly one million years. In this way, does it just explain why I know so much? "


    Snow night and Dai Huanyu are silent. When humans thought they had established a brilliant civilization, soul animals may have possessed much more advanced technology than them when they were just terrible upright apes hundreds of thousands of years ago. This reality shattered their pride as human beings.


    "But your soul ring..." Dai Huanyu still wants to struggle. The soul ring on the filmmaker looks real.


    "Who told you that a soul beast can''t have a soul ring? My ten hundred thousand year soul rings were all obtained after slaughtering the cloud shepherds in the sky.


    The golden red soul bone was left by the elder of the cloud shepherd who lived nearly a million years! Compared with weak mortals, even if I bear ten hundred thousand year soul rings, I won''t have the slightest pressure. " The Soul Ring behind the shadow is a real sea of corpses. He almost slaughtered a race, which made him have so many 100000 year soul rings.


    Dai Huanyu''s last hope was extinguished, followed by fear. Human beings have been led by a soul beast for decades without knowing it. Even now, his influence cannot be erased.


    The most unacceptable thing is that he is always right. Even if he is unwilling to admit it, the changes he brings are all progressive.


    "Leave him! Never let him go to the soul beast empire! " Snow night is the fastest reaction. The former film is indeed his friend, but as a politician, mastering the face changing skills is only the basic skill.


    "How heartless! This vast sea and mysterious Qi is still my legacy! Since you are merciless, I have to be more serious, Baoju! Infinite Amethyst! "


    While talking, behind the shadow, the energy Amethyst emerged like a treasure of the king, and there was no edge to see. Under his control, these energy amethysts were all turned into a vast sea of mysterious gas, condensed into a super GAODA of more than 70 meters, and the rest turned into a sea of clouds, surrounded by GAODA to repair the damage on GAODA at any time.


    "How possible! Where did your computing power come from? " The snow night knows how much computational power is consumed by the manipulation of Hanhai Xuanqi. In order to command a large number of Hanhai Xuanqi, more than 100 powerful spiritual soul masters lie in his harem.


    Of course, they were not sent to the Sun Halo by the beast of the snow night, but contributed all the computing power of their brain, and their body became a vegetative existence, which gathered the spiritual power to let the snow night command the mysterious Qi of the vast sea. However, it was clear that there was only one person in the shadow, and they had just resurrected. How could they be sure that they were in charge of so many mysterious Qi of the vast sea.


    "It''s unfortunate to tell you that before I came out of the mountain, I was the life with the strongest spiritual power in the whole continent, and my spiritual power now is more than a hundred times that of that time! I can easily control all the mysterious Qi of the vast sea by myself! "


    "Don''t be happy too early. You have only one person. If I join hands with the snow night, you may not be able to escape!" The giant tiger of Dai Huanyu''s incarnation pounced on him and was about to tear Gao Da of the shadow into pieces.


    "Who said I was running away!" The shadow showed a strange look.


    "Come out! My sword of Damocles! " While talking, a cold, rusty and rotten space garbage began to run again in space that could not be observed from the ground.


    In the space station, the traitors who lined up neatly to end their lives, the frozen bodies, collided and smashed with each other in the operation of machinery, and finally crushed by the power of machinery, turned into flying crimson powder, and floated like ghosts in the space station.


    Qiang!


    The tiger, who was biting the film, suddenly felt the crisis of distance, but it was too late to escape. The thick column of light fell from the sky, blew on him, and fell to the ground in a scorched paste.


    "Damn it! It''s the watcher space station! Didn''t that thing sink? " Dai Huanyu, who turned into a human again, vomited blood. He was very cruel just now. If he hadn''t had armor defense, he might have been killed.


    "What''s so strange about this? Is it all manually operated for such a large space station? That''s stupid! No one could use his power before. That''s because no one has this permission. Now I''m resurrected. Naturally, I can restart this machine!


    Even if he is rusty, I don''t think it''s a big problem to beat you to death. " Chengying is once again ready to use space-based weapons for precision strikes.


    Snow night and Dai Huanyu both showed ugly expressions. With the cover of the watcher in the sky, even if they joined hands, they could not leave a shadow.


    Allowing such dangerous people to go to the soul beast empire is really not pleasant news for them. If we consider that the film itself is a soul beast, the bad news will double.


    Think with your toes and know that when the soul beast gives advice to humans, it certainly doesn''t try its best to help the soul beast give advice himself.


    It''s so terrible that he doesn''t try his best. If he goes all out, it''s hard to imagine what will happen. Now the soul beast can also be called an empire. Although it''s a little worse than the real Empire, it won''t be too bad if he has all his cards.


    Snow night made eye contact with Dai Huanyu and concluded that it was impossible to win over the film, so he made a move at the same time and was ready to pay some price and force him to leave the film.


    However, it is too late for them to start now. The emperor, who has mastered the power of space, led a large number of 100000 year old soul beasts to appear in the battlefield.


    Rui Wenwen was at the front of the team and smiled at the photographer: "welcome home!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 671

    "Welcome home!" Rui Wenwen hasn''t shown such a heartfelt smile for a long time. The soul beast Empire has opened the mountains and forests. It''s too difficult to go to this step. Rui Wenwen hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to meet me." Chengying winked at Rui Wenwen, then waved to Dai Huanyu and snow night: "two! Farewell! "


    After that, he stepped into the space crack and left Xingluo City, leaving only a mess that had experienced a "gas explosion".


    ¡­¡­


    In the divine world, the faces of the gods were ugly: "that guy... Actually fell to the soul beast!" Poseidon''s face was particularly ugly.


    He fought with the film studio in person and was blown up by him. How can he not know that he is a soul beast, but since he is supporting human development, the problem is not very big.


    But now he turned to the soul beast, which is quite bad for the divine world. Although the divine world is uncertain, there may be a Silver Dragon King hidden in Douluo continent.


    It is said that in those days, the orcs could also become gods. The Dragon God fought against the gods and even suppressed the gods. It was not until the gods joined hands to show their unique skills and just siege that they defeated the Dragon God.


    Shura combined with the other four Supreme gods to display their joint skills. With one sword, the Dragon God was cut into two parts, half of which was the Golden Dragon King who inherited the Dragon God''s powerful body and invincible power, and the other half was the silver dragon king who inherited the Dragon God''s Dragon language magic and elemental power.


    The Golden Dragon King compared his iron head and fought with the divine world until his defeat was sealed in the divine world. The Silver Dragon King knew the truth of running if he couldn''t fight. He fled the divine world and went down to heal his wounds. Unfortunately, his brain may be damaged. In the third part, he had to verify whether love could save the soul beast. As a result, meat steamed stuffed bun beat the dog and cheaper Tang San''s son.


    The soul beast of Douluo is probably the team left by the Silver Dragon King. Otherwise, why does the divine world suppress the soul beast in every way? No matter how good the soul beast is, if it rises with the soul beast, it must be a big trouble.


    "The Golden Dragon King can''t drag any more." The God of destruction looked dignified: "before the silver dragon king comes back to life, kill him completely!"


    "But we lack the Shura God. At the beginning of the war, the main force was the Shura God. If we untie the seal of the Golden Dragon King..." the goddess of life looked dignified. She was not good at fighting. Although the divine world committee did not deal with each other, there was no doubt that the Shura God was indeed a well deserved main force.


    "Don''t worry, after monopolizing the divine world for so many years, our strength has long been different. Even if the Shura God can''t return for a while, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill the Golden Dragon King!" The God King stroked his beard kindly: "this matter needs to be well arranged. The boundary should be arranged in the sealed place, and the Lord gods should also arrange trigger traps. The Golden Dragon King must be the weakest when he just untied the seal. He should take advantage of that opportunity to give him a heavy blow."


    "Everyone prepare as soon as possible. The time flow in the divine world is too fast. The world won''t wait for us so long!" Evil also spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengying is relieved to receive the information from Rong nianbing. Fortunately, the first thing in the divine world is to solve the internal hidden dangers, rather than destroy the soul beasts of Douluo.


    He didn''t want to conflict with the divine world in advance. He thought that the gods were afraid of the nonexistent demon God, so they didn''t dare to set foot on the Douluo continent at will.


    The soul beast Empire, the big hall of the stars, the filmmaker and the soul beast high-level sat at the round table. Compared with the human monarchy, the soul beast empire is closer to the parliamentary republic.


    Next to the round table are Rui Wenwen, di Tian, Biji, Xiong Jun and the ten thousand demon king. As for why the red king, who is also the top ten soul beasts, is not qualified to go to the round table, on the one hand, his strength is the weakest. And listen to the emperor''s words. On the other hand, the red king has three heads. Many times he can''t agree. It''s too noisy.


    "At today''s meeting, what we want to announce is the shadow. The former Duke of tulip has returned to the family of the soul beast. Let the shadow join the Council. I think everyone has no opinion!" Emperor Tian was the first to propose a motion.


    Rui Wenwen naturally won''t disagree. Brigitte is the legitimate lineage of emperor Tian, and naturally won''t object. Xiong Jun pursues the respect of the strong. Taking the film to beat him is like beating his grandson. Naturally, she won''t object. Only the king of demons doesn''t look very good. He is the only one of the ghosts and beasts who has some power.


    "Hum! Have ulterior motives! "


    "What did you say? Why does the film have ulterior motives! " Rui Wenwen was the first to be unhappy. The film is very important in her mind.


    "Am I wrong? How many of our compatriots were killed by the weapons he made? If he hadn''t given those weapons to mankind, the star forest would be devastated by mankind, and the area would be reduced to less than one-third of the original in more than a decade?


    Now that he is resurrected, he has come to the soul beast empire. What is it? Why didn''t he help the soul beast before? Instead, he only intervened when the soul beast empire was just getting better.


    I advise you to polish your eyes. Don''t let the traitors in the soul beast buy it and count the money back to others! " The demon king said this very seriously, but which soul beast doesn''t have such doubt in his heart? Even emperor Tian frowned: "aren''t you going to explain?"


    Chengying secretly sighed that among the soul beasts, the king of demons is indeed worthy of great use. He really didn''t have a good intention to come to the soul beast empire. It''s empty to help the Empire rise, and it''s real to keep a shield against the divine world.


    When the divine world invades, anyone can be a 25-year-old, but the soul beasts who are not clear with the Silver Dragon King must fight to the end. Even if they want to surrender, the divine world will not agree.


    However, the real purpose must not be said. In terms of acting skills, after so many years of training, it is also a master, showing an expression of disdain.


    "Why didn''t I help the soul beast from the beginning? ha-ha! You might as well ask yourself, how did you treat your fellow people at the beginning? Just a 900000 year old ice silkworm came to Douluo continent. You can''t guess what will happen! " The film showed a sneer.


    "Well! I found an interesting place recently. I just took you to have a look, so that you can understand why I didn''t help you. "


    With that, Chengying took out five dormant warehouse like instruments from the storage space: "brain wave conversion instrument, with this thing, you can upload your brain waves to the biochemical avatar. The place I take you to is quite special, and the body will cause a lot of trouble."


    The sequel is not deceptive this time. The shuttle between parallel worlds is far less free than that between different worlds. The energy consumed is huge. On the one hand, it is a big trouble to encounter yourself in parallel worlds. The forces of homology will attract each other. There are only two endings, fusion and assimilation, or mutual swallowing. That''s why the shadow let them go with avatars.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 672

    Using the brain wave converter to control the body will have a slight delay, which makes emperor Tian and others uncomfortable. The strength of the avatar also makes them sigh the strength of the shadow.


    "Where is this?" Rui Wenwen asked the first question.


    "Here... Seems to be Douluo continent, Douluo continent decades ago." Emperor Tian stroked the wall around him. The familiar architectural style reminded him of Douluo land before it was transformed by the shadow.


    "No! In fact, this is the Douluo continent a hundred years later, which is another trend of history. You can understand that this is a Douluo that I didn''t come to the human world. " The avatar of the shadow gives an explanation.


    "No wonder!" All the souls and beasts nodded. That''s right. Douluo continent often hasn''t changed for hundreds or thousands of years. This is the normal situation.


    "How''s it going? In this world, I went to the star forest. Do you want to see what the star forest has developed into? " The background points to the south, which is the direction of the star forest.


    "Good! I also want to see what changes the great sage can bring to the soul beast. " Emperor Tian laughed. He can already imagine how powerful the soul beasts become under the guidance of the film. I''m afraid they are driving up to human beings one by one! Thinking of this, Emperor Tian couldn''t help getting excited. This is the position that a soul beast should have!


    Chengying smiled but didn''t speak. He took his own way. The party flew to the south. All they passed was scorched land. It had just been ravaged by the war. It can be imagined that the military discipline of the army in this era, and the place ravaged by the army is undoubtedly barren of grass.


    "Is this a soul beast crushing humans? But why is there no army of ghosts and beasts, and the commander of the army is a fool? How dare you plunder? Don''t you know that all the population is labor? " Emperor tiankan was very distressed and made a very poor evaluation of the commander commanding the battle.


    Only Rui Wenwen keenly noticed that the battlefield was wrong. Bows and arrows were occasionally inserted on the ruins. It''s not surprising that bows and arrows may be left by the defeated human army, but it''s too strange that there is no smell of gunsmoke in the air.


    Is it difficult that the armies of the world have used energy weapons as standard weapons? It is not impossible to do this for another 100 years, but there is no crystalline ground melted by energy weapons in the battlefield.


    Is the army of the soul beast using an unprecedented weapon? Rui Wenwen could not imagine what kind of weapon it was, but felt uneasy.


    The group continued to fly south. At this time, others also felt that it was wrong. There were too many wilderness and forests below, and the low level of development was heinous. A large number of good farmland had not been reclaimed, which was very different from the farmland on their mainland.


    "Too backward!" Even Xiong Jun made such a sigh.


    "It''s really too backward. It''s not normal. Even if technology leaks out, mankind shouldn''t be so backward... Such a level of productivity... It''s......" Brigitte frowned.


    The world''s human race is never too sure that they will be able to make complaints about their productivity by a group of animals they think will only be used to feed their blood.


    As they continue to move south, the largest soul beast forest on the mainland, the star forest, comes into view. The most intuitive impression of the star forest to all soul beasts is that it is big. Compared with the star forest, which is three times bigger in memory, they subconsciously think that the soul beast has an advantage in the dispute with humans.


    But soon, they realized that it was wrong. They saw the hunting between souls and animals. A ferocious cat ambushed and killed a wind baboon and swallowed his flesh and blood.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, such hunting was prohibited. The meat of soul animals was uniformly provided by large livestock farms, all of which were the blood and flesh of ordinary animals. The scene in front of them was obviously different from their conjecture.


    Continuing to fly above the star spangled forest, they found that the forest was no different from its original state. They could not see the trend of scientific and technological development. Soul animals would not turn into human shapes. They just hunted each other and drank blood, just as they did on the mainland decades ago.


    Finally, the demon king couldn''t help but say, "what''s going on? Didn''t you say you came to the star forest? Why is the star forest still so... So backward!


    Can you say that you are only willing to help human beings and ignore the soul animals? You... You... Do you deserve to be a soul beast! "


    "Don''t worry! Just keep looking. " The shadow carrier''s ability to hide and simulate the soul is his housekeeping skill. Now he is strong enough to be abnormal. He can be invincible. Even if he flies and bumps into others'' faces, the other party may not be able to find them.


    "You understand the core area. Don''t you want to see what the world looks like?" The film showed a malicious smile.


    With his hiding ability to protect himself, all the soul beasts swaggered to the core area without disturbing anyone.


    "What a strong momentum!" Emperor Tian frowned. The world''s self is not much weaker than he is now. You know, he can break through the limit of 900000 years. It is entirely because the film gave him a lot of living gold and energy Amethyst. These things are the most precious things in the world. It''s very difficult for him to understand how he broke close to his realm in the world.


    Far away, the souls and beasts felt their own breath in this world. Except for the jade Swan Brigitte, the breath of others was stronger than their noumenon, which made them extremely puzzled.


    "What is this..."


    "Just go and see for yourself. No one can find you." Finally, they couldn''t restrain their curiosity and fell down by the lake of life.


    There, they saw themselves in the world. In addition to them, there were many ghosts and beasts of 100000 years, all of which were the most powerful. They formed a circle, and an endless stream of pure soul power poured into their bodies. The source of soul power is under the water of the lake of life.


    All the soul beasts looked at each other and jumped off the lake of life. Their intuition told them that all the differences in the world came from the huge soul power source at the bottom of the lake, but none of them thought of the underwater scene.


    In the lake, soul power chains crisscross, and there is a strong seal on the chain that emperor and heaven are difficult to destroy. What is sealed in the center of the lake by these heavy constraints is a huge ice silkworm. All soul power is extracted from his body.


    "This... This is the shadow of the world!" Ruiwenwen covered her mouth, but she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, this is me in this world. I came to the star forest. I was sealed here and became your food. Now, do you understand? Why don''t I help you? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 673

    "It''s impossible!" In the long sinking, the demon king was the first to roar out in shock: "this is just a magic trick you made up. I know that you are best at cheating with magic. You can even weave a world called monthly reading with magic.


    We were just cheated into your monthly reading space! " Then the demon king seemed to grasp the straw to save his life. The more he said, the more reasonable he felt:


    "Yes, it should be. You just resurrected. You should not even have storage equipment. Where did the equipment take us through the parallel world! This must be your conspiracy, a farce you directed and acted on yourself! "


    "You''re afraid of me!" The filming interrupted the demon king who wanted to continue.


    "What!"


    "You''re afraid of me." Chengying repeated it again. He used a declarative sentence, as if to state a fact: "you are afraid that I will become the leader of the soul beast and replace your Parliament.


    You are afraid that all this is true. I am in power to retaliate. You do not doubt everything I show you. On the contrary, you believe it most deeply, so you are the most resistant to accepting this fact among all people. "


    The shadow approached the king of demons step by step. Even though it was just an incarnation, the oppressive eyes and words still made him subconsciously retreat. It was not the extraordinary power, not the spiritual power or soul power of the shadow, but the words that killed the heart. Every word of him, imitating the Buddha, talked about the deepest part of his heart.


    The dirtiest and most unspeakable side of his heart was clearly exposed, and his heart was cut open bloody. Not only he, Emperor Tian, and even other high-level ghost animals who had persecuted the film in the foreign world were worried about his revenge.


    Isn''t the self of the different world self? Not necessarily! It''s like watching a movie starring yourself and experiencing another life with the same way of thinking as yourself.


    It''s nearly 100% of the experience. How can you not care about such an experience!


    The demon king was forced to step back, and his eyes gradually showed a hysterical look: "stop your soul peeping skills! All this is just your trick to spy on people''s hearts! You... "


    "Don''t deceive yourself! You know if I''m trying. To tell you the truth, when I first knew I would end up like this, I really wanted to kill you, tut Tut, be regarded as food, and be stuttered by you for hundreds of years! " The vision of the film made every soul animal present shudder.


    "You should be glad that at that time, I was still very weak. I was only the commissary Minister of Tiandou city. Otherwise, there might be a good play of napalm burning the star forest.


    At that time, I took my disciples to get the soul ring. I had to sneak. Without the protection of the ice emperor, I didn''t even dare to step into the star. "


    "Then why did you give up revenge now?" Rui Wenwen spoke. She was the most relaxed person present. She never persecuted Chengying. She became friends with him when he was weak, and even had contact beyond friendship with him. The eye of fate on Chengying''s forehead is the trace left by this contact. So she is the most calm and fearless in the face of the film.


    "Because I have already retaliated. When you lament that the times have changed, when you have to go out of the forest, when you have to turn your people into shape, that is my revenge.


    I prefer to kill people. I let you see your backwardness and incompetence with your own eyes. Even if you try hard, you can''t change the decline. I want you to see clearly that I give you every bit of progress!


    And you! It''s not even as good as a child in your early 100s! When you look at me with fear, but have to give in to my knowledge, my revenge has been completed!


    Because even you agree with this. Without me, you will accomplish nothing! " The words of the film are merciless, and everything in the world seems to prove this. Without the film, human beings may not rise so quickly, but the soul beast will undoubtedly be more degenerate.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed an imperceptible edge, but was captured by the shadow: "are you still unconvinced? Is your last reserve and pride because of it? "


    While Chengying was talking, the party had sunk into the bottom of the lake. A seal was quietly lifted by Chengying, and the souls and beasts followed him into a chaotic space.


    "Here... How can you disturb the Lord''s deep sleep!" The angry light flashed in the emperor''s heaven''s eyes. He was once the most heartfelt subordinate of the Dragon God. He was even given the Dragon God claw to restrain all souls and animals. In the face of the shadow disturbing the sleep of the Silver Dragon King, even if it was not the Silver Dragon King of his world, this scene still made him angry.


    "You look good and clear. Your guardian Lord, what is it?" Chengying held down the avatar of emperor Tian and asked him to turn his head and look at the center of chaotic space. There was a baby embryo taking shape. The translucent embryo was very petite, but chains ran across it.


    Emperor Tianxia''s consciousness touched the chain, and a large number of unspeakable whispers suddenly appeared in his mind. There was a voice distorting his heart, forcing him to accept human beings, even integrate into them and yield to them.


    The voice of the shadow sounded behind him, "Shura God gathered the power of the gods, cut off the Dragon God and turned it into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. The world only knows that the Golden Dragon King inherited the body and power of the Dragon God, and the Silver Dragon King inherited the magic and magic of the Dragon God.


    But the sword was divided by more than strength. The Golden Dragon King, who fought until the last minute, separated all the courage and courage of the Dragon God, while the Silver Dragon King was cut off by the sword, leaving only weakness and indecision.


    The divine world let her escape, not only because she was unable to pursue, but also because she implanted indelible hints in her soul. For so many years, the divine world didn''t know she was hiding in the star forest? Why has the divine world never paid attention to the Silver Dragon King? I''m afraid you can think of these as long as you think a little!


    But you never guess the Lord''s mind. As a foolish and loyal old minister, you will only try your best to help the king in your heart. Even if she no longer represents the interests of the soul and beast, you will respect her decision and let her do anything.


    Even if this thing is absurd enough to talk about a vigorous love with human beings and completely destroy the last hope of souls and animals in love and killing each other, you will silently watch the development of this scene. "


    Chengying stared at emperor Tian''s eyes: "beast God? Emperor Tian, you don''t deserve this title. You place your hope on the Silver Dragon King, not because you firmly believe that she can save the soul beast, but because you don''t dare to bear the fate of the soul beast. You can''t afford that responsibility and pressure.


    I don''t even have the courage to bury the soul beast myself. How can I revitalize the future of the soul beast! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 674

    As Chengying said, Emperor Tian couldn''t help closing his eyes. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t know the wrong of the Silver Dragon King. Just as Chengying said, he didn''t really think that everything would be all right as long as the Silver Dragon King was resurrected.


    Especially in this changed new world, the power of the individual is weakening step by step. When the silver dragon king comes back to life after 10000 or 20000 years, perhaps the first thing you see is not his emperor''s heaven, but the incubator in the laboratory. Outside the laboratory, there may be Star Destroyers that can extinguish stars.


    At that time, even if the Dragon God is reborn, what can it do? Emperor Tian had to admit that he was actually evading the responsibility of the beast God.


    The golden eyed black dragon has never been a suitable race for rulers. They were born as the most loyal guards of the Dragon God. Emperor Tian is just the captain of the guards, equivalent to the commander of the guard company of the officer in the army. How can such a role lead the army?


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re right. I may not be suitable to be a leader. I don''t have enough gas to bear the rise and fall of a noon, but I''ll look at you. If you do something against the interests of souls and animals, I''ll stop you."


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, the battered soul and beast executives came to the conference room again and continued the meeting. It was only obvious that the shadow took the absolute initiative of the meeting.


    Ruiwenwen was on his side. The words of killing the heart planned by Emperor Tian and the king of demons made her look listless. It''s a joke to expect the brainless Xiong Jun and the good old man Biji to oppose the idea of taking the film.


    The reason why we still have to continue the meeting is that it''s not the filmmaker who wants to play official power. Yes, there is an imminent crisis to be solved. Tiandou and Xingluo, the two empires, have joined hands. Chen Bing, one million, is on the border of the soul beast Empire and asks to hand over the great sage, otherwise the two countries will join hands to crush the soul beast empire.


    "It''s meaningless to let the strong souls and beasts on the front line retreat. It''s meaningless to save land and lose people. We need to give them those territories. We need to exchange space for time."


    The words of the filmmaker made the spirits frown: "then what? Just retreat? "


    "Don''t you have a lot of skills? Why don''t you take it out at this time? " Emperor Tian frowned.


    "Take it out? Sure, but can you produce it? Even if it can, what if it''s captured? Although reverse cracking takes time, I''m sure Tiandou Empire absorbs technology faster than you.


    If you want to establish a real advantage, you should try your best to defeat them with technologies that do not exceed the level of Tiandou empire. In this regard, I have left a backhand in the Holy Grail War. Without my hand, they will be in chaos. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xingluo Empire, under the protection of the protagonist''s aura. Luo Yan and his party went all the way. Although they lost the Holy Grail War, their strength improved steadily. They did not obtain soul power, but the plug-ins in their bodies are greatly strengthening their bodies, so that many soul masters are not their opponents. They are also a little famous in the circle of bounty hunters.


    Being famous often means trouble. For example, this time, they were targeted by a group of powerful bounty hunters. These people are not only powerful, but also have a military level machine armor. For the three people who have not achieved great success, the enemy at this level is still too strong.


    They barely supported the attack of the soul division, but the machine armor with shield is not what they can deal with at all. The machine armor with full power operation of shield can resist the power of nuclear explosion in a short time. Of course, it is a little guy with an equivalent of less than 100000, but this can also be the defense that Luo Yan can deal with.


    Under the strong rolling of the mecha, they first suffered a defeat and were defeated like rolling. Luo Yan was trampled on the ground. The driver of the mecha jumped down, brutally stepped on his face, stretched out his fingers into his eyes and buttoned down his blood red devil eyes.


    Chen Bin on the other side was even worse. He was pressed on the ground and forcibly sawed off his arm. In order to maintain his activity, he couldn''t use a Beam Saber, and ordinary weapons couldn''t cut his arm, so he could only use a saw.


    While the bounty hunters were immersed in the joy of harvest and the pleasure of abuse, an unexpected scene happened. In Luo Yan''s empty eyes, a blood ring eye was growing rapidly. The three hook jade was quickly woven into the shape of a kaleidoscope. The severe pain made him break through the spiritual limit and open the kaleidoscope.


    The artificial magic eye is not as buggy as the wheel eye. It can''t open xuzuo GAODA, but it can see through weaknesses and dead holes.


    In a gesture that almost broke his arm, Luo Yan pointed to the death cave of the laughing hunter. The energy instantly transmitted to his body tore his meridians and killed him.


    On his complacent face, his smile solidified and fixed at this moment. The eye of the three gouyu writing wheel in his hand also fell to the ground and rolled into the grass.


    Luo Yan''s counterattack seemed to sound the horn of counterattack. Chen Bin jumped up almost at the same time. His arms were proliferating rapidly and growing again. This process was very scary and strange.


    First the bones, then the blood vessels and meridians, then the muscles, and finally the epidermis. This growth process also includes the proliferation and thickening caused by growth errors. During the growth process, these parts will fall off, looking like rotten meat from a zombie. It is extremely disgusting and can be classified into r18g.


    The bounty hunter frightened by this scene was stunned for a moment, and this moment was enough to kill them. The swirling blood gas was like the law of his palm. Several people were sucked together, and then hit with holes by the blood gas from his palm.


    Soul enchanting demon chopping! Chen Bin''s new skill, a powerful move that can be released even if he has no weapons in his hand, is a little blood consuming. If he doesn''t hit someone, he will probably be half disabled.


    The bounty hunters who were disrupted by the sudden attack soon lost their resistance. Some people wanted to climb the mecha and drive the mecha to turn the situation around, but they were hit by a stone in Luoyan and closed down on the ground. They didn''t know their life or death. Others immediately didn''t dare to get close to the mecha and were killed and fled.


    When the battle was over, Chen Bin was panting and groping in the grass. Instead of showing a happy look because of victory, he wondered, "where''s my hand! It was here just now? "


    Luo Yan also wondered, "where are my eyes? I remember falling here? Why not? "


    ¡­¡­


    Where they don''t know, someone bumped into their eyes and arms, then buttoned them down and copied them into more eyes and arms. These are forces that ordinary people can manipulate, and there is no doubt that these things will change the world unknowingly again.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 675

    At the site of Xingdou forest, the area of Xingdou forest has been greatly reduced due to human over development. Up to now, it is only one third of the original area. After repeated fighting and fighting, the soul power has polluted the land and left no grass.


    After the emergence of the weapons invented by Chengying, people found that the high concentration of soul power would pollute the soil, resulting in the general residue of radiation, resulting in no grass in the local area, which is also the reason why the Xingdou forest cannot recover its original area.


    At this time, it has become a battlefield. The vanguard army of Tiandou Empire builds a fortress on the wasteland with the mysterious spirit of the vast sea. Such fortress can be disintegrated and rebuilt at any time and become a terrible number of war weapons.


    The Xingluo Empire sent four extreme Douluo and a demigod to guard the front line. Even the 100000 year old soul beast can wave in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "We can''t retreat any more. Retreating again is the native land of the star forest, which can never be abandoned!" Emperor Tian is serious and virtuous.


    "Yes, although most soul beasts turn into human shapes, they still have the habits of soul beasts. The processes of mating, laying eggs and feeding offspring can only be carried out in the special environment of the star forest. We can''t let them go against their nature. If the star is lost, these kinds of soul beasts may be completely extinct after the next estrous period." Brigitte added to Emperor Tian''s words.


    This time, even Rui Wenwen stood on their side: "background, I won''t agree to retreat again this time. If the concentration of soul power is too high, it will erode the earth. Even if you have the gold of life, you can''t recover this permanent damage to the land. This is a back water battle. We can''t continue to mention it later!"


    When Chengying saw that everyone said they couldn''t go back, he nodded and said, "since you have made up your mind, I have to let the two empires see our determination.


    In this regard, I made some preparations before I died. I remember that it should be difficult for soul beasts to control mecha, right? "


    "Yes, the human form is not suitable for soul beast combat. When the human form machine armor is controlled by the soul beast, the efficiency will be reduced by at least 50%, which is why although we have machine armor troops, we rarely send them out." Rui Wenwen briefly described the situation of the soul beast.


    It''s not just a matter of form. If they just don''t adapt to people''s body shape, primate soul beasts can start armor. In addition to their body shape, the soul power operation in the soul beast and the law of soul technology release are different from human beings, which makes it difficult for them to adapt to the soul technology increase module of machine armor and are at an absolute disadvantage in battle.


    "That''s just right! Before I died, I prepared a complete set of mecha that can be freely controlled by ghosts and beasts in space. It is high-end goods and completely crush the works of the two empires.


    Other high-end equipment has been captured by Tiandou Empire, and they may copy it, but don''t be afraid. The cab is tailor-made according to the soul beast. Humans can''t climb in at all, and there''s no egg to copy. " The words of the filmmaker brightened the eyes of the senior executives of the soul animals. What they have been waiting for is the technical support of the filmmaker. Now it has finally come.


    "Go! Let''s go to an open place. I''ll let the satellite drop them! " In this regard, of course, he is lying. He could have predicted the war decades ago and prepared secret weapons for the soul beast.


    He said this just to buy people''s hearts and tell everyone that he has not forgotten the fact that he is a soul beast. He began to develop technologies that help the development of soul beasts a long time ago. In fact, his effect is very good, and the high-level officials who had been estranged from him are getting more and more interested in him.


    In fact, these weapons were launched from the lunar base. With current space technology, this little thing is very simple.


    The film took the high-rise to an open sand, which will be used as a landing point for weapons. Soon, they noticed the red light spot in the sky, which was the falling mecha.


    Hesitating about the abnormal development of radio technology, Douluo''s radar has always been very backward, which makes them very anxious in terms of their ability to intercept UFOs. They have no choice but to let the aircraft falling from the sky fall into the territory of the soul beast empire.


    When the landing module of the reproduced mecha was about 5000 meters away from the ground, the landing module began to reverse jet to reduce the landing speed, but the jet time was obviously too late. When the landing module landed on the ground, there was still a high speed close to the speed of sound. In the loud noise, a big pit was smashed on the ground, and the yellow sand was all over the sky, choking the high-level ghost animals.


    "Cough! Cough! This is not a technical problem. The satellites in space are in disrepair for a long time. I''m cold. No one has maintained the landing module for a while. " Chengying pulled his legs out of the yellow sand and walked towards the center of the pit.


    There is a cylindrical landing module. Due to the impact, the landing module has been distorted and deformed, like a stepped coke can, and the lower part is still red, which is caused by the high temperature of friction with the atmosphere.


    The landing module full of deformation and distortion makes it difficult not to doubt whether the things in it are broken. When the photographer came to the landing module, he jumped up, jumped on the top of a big guy more than 50 meters high, and turned the winch on it.


    CLA CLA CLA CLA cla


    The winch drives the internal mechanical lock to operate, and pieces of external armor fall off orderly. During the design, the landing module takes into account the problem of collision, and the distorted metal does not hinder its disintegration at all. With the disintegration of this layer of eggshell landing module, the internal things also occupy her true face.


    It''s a huge, golden red mecha. It looks like a lion or a tiger, but it''s not exactly the same. I have to say that what looks most like this thing here is probably ruiwenwen''s body.


    The shoulder height of the mecha is 30 meters and the body length is about 60 meters. The golden red alloy on the surface has not been worn even after just such a bad environment. It looks as bright and clean as new and majestic.


    "This is..." Rui Wenwen thought thoughtfully. It seemed that this machine armor was designed for her.


    "I named this weapon, super beast armed! This one is the top armed magic Lin God. Most cats and dogs can control it, and can switch between human and animal shapes. This magic Lin God is also equipped with its own arms. "


    In order to improve, the studio has installed a large number of long-range kinetic energy weapons and energy weapons to make up for the lack of long-range attack capability under normal conditions.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 676

    "Look at his shoulders!" While talking, Chengying jumped onto the shoulder of magic Lin God. As soon as he patted there, the armor on his shoulder turned over, revealing that there were six Huoshen guns with a caliber of half a meter inside. Each bullet can be used as a shell of a warship.


    "In order to ensure sufficient firepower, I also made a special design on his tail. You see, his tail can be used as both a close combat weapon and an energy gun.


    Although my noumenon is an arthropod, I heard that the tail and noumenon of cats are two creatures with independent thinking systems, so I also added an independent weapon system to the tail. "


    According to the film, the emperor and his entourage were stunned. Rui Wenwen reacted first. Cats do often chase their tails and play with them, and the action mode of their tails is often different from their own body. For example, when they lurk, their tails often shake involuntarily, resulting in position exposure. This is the scientific basis, Even as soul beasts, they don''t know.


    For this, they feel it necessary to interview the 100000 year old soul animals of the cat family. If their tails really have their own thinking, it would be bad, because more often, cats are fighting with their tails. Ruiwenwen is worried that the tail of magic Lin God will be cruel to herself on the battlefield.


    "The armor of this thing is made of Gundam alloy, which can hard resist the linkage attack of Legion level, and the transmission device uses the latest Samuel skeleton, which can carry out extremely detailed body control through will."


    Chengying jumped down from the magic Lin God, patted the sand on his body, and continued: "the magic Lin God is only designed according to cats and dogs. There will be a dragon war god suitable for reptiles, a phoenix feather God suitable for birds, a thunder elephant god suitable for strange hoofs, a scorpion war God suitable for arthropods, and so on..."


    "Why are there only four words for arthropods?" Ruiwen can''t touch her head.


    "Because my wife is a scorpion, I''m partial. Is there a problem?" Chengying is right. The ghosts and beasts are speechless. There is nothing wrong with people favoring their wife!


    "Why don''t you have a suit for bears!" Xiong Jun said he was very unhappy.


    Chengying wanted to say that there was nothing in the original book, but he held it back and explained: "bears can walk upright, and their joint characteristics are not much different from human beings. They can drive humanoid mecha, so I didn''t waste resources in this regard."


    Xiong Jun: "..." it''s my fault to look like a man! But considering that those primates don''t have their own mecha, he''s balanced.


    "This big guy is only the highest number of mecha. There are smaller products of the same model under them, which can be used to equip ordinary soul beasts. With the previous reserves, we can basically guarantee the degree that one soul Orc will hold one for 100000 years. As long as we show sufficient determination, this degree of equipment should prevent mankind from continuing to invade the star forest. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the front line of Tiandou Empire, the huge fortress slowly moved towards the star forest like a moving city. On his way forward, a large number of soul beasts released long-range attacks, but it could only slightly reduce the forward speed of the fortress and could not stop him completely.


    "Damn it! Go on like this! Sooner or later, we will not be able to withstand it! That guy''s shield is too hard! " A tiger soul animal ejected a powerful and terrible gas bomb to make a hole in the city wall, but the dark gas of the vast sea was like life, and soon repaired the hole.


    "Can the senior management discuss the results! My wife is in estrus. If she can''t go to the star forest to mate, she will miss the chance of pregnancy once every ten years! " Another feline soul animal also looked dignified. Not all felines have a huge number like domestic cats. The one who spoke was the patriarch of an endangered species.


    "Leave after this wave! The charging of mobile fortress is coming to an end! " The tiger soul beast was ready to give the order to retreat, but it was too late. This time, the fortress launched an attack before charging. A 50 meter light column ran through the battlefield and would turn them into ashes.


    The tiger soul beast uttered a vomit roar: "asshole! Stop it! " In the roar, his body expanded and turned into a giant tiger of tens of meters, gathering the soul power of his whole body to resist the blow.


    "Retreat! You can walk as much as you can! "


    "Dead cat! You come back! That''s what you can stop! " Just now, the cat soul beast''s eyes were about to crack, but he was forcibly pulled away by his deputy. Seeing that the tiger soul beast was about to run out of soul power and disappear.


    The horses'' lanterns almost appeared in front of the souls. Suddenly, a huge fire red figure rushed in front of the giant tiger, spewing out a fire red flame in its mouth, and stubbornly withstood the attack of the light gun. With a swing of its tail behind it, an energy ray destroyed the energy generator of the fortress, preventing the continuous charging of the light gun.


    "It seems that I''m not late." Rui Wenwen''s voice came from the loudspeaker.


    "It''s a auspicious beast!"


    "Here comes the auspicious beast! We are saved! "


    "What is it that Lord Rui beast drives? It''s so strong! Better than a giant soldier! "


    On the contrary, the morale of the human side is low, not only because Rui Wenwen is powerful and drives a powerful magic Lin God, but also because Rui Wenwen is an idol who dominates an era. Even if people later know that she is a soul beast, they can''t change her popular songs in front of the idol, If she launched a war of aggression against her motherland, it would be a ghost if her morale was not low.


    "Take a step forward, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Rui Wenwen''s voice was transmitted from the magic Lin God, which made the man who operated the fortress subconsciously stop, but his boss was very chaotic, so he scolded in the communication: "asshole! Move on, she''s only one person. Are you afraid? Our vast sea and mysterious gas reserves are sufficient! It''s easy to kill her! "


    "But she is..." the controller still hesitated, but the commander didn''t intend to give him a chance, slapped him in the face: "no matter who she is, now she is the enemy of the Empire! The main gun is charged to kill her for me! "


    The fortress continued to move forward. At the same time, the wall cracked, revealing a huge energy gun with a diameter of more than five meters, in which terrible energy gathered.


    "Hum! Don''t say you didn''t say anything! "


    Rui Wenwen snorted coldly. The magic Lin god suddenly turned into a human shape. The flames were surging and burning all over the body. The sound released a shocking BGM. It felt like no one could beat me in my BGM.


    At the same time, a voice different from Ruiwen came from the loudspeaker.


    "In front of me, the enemy either fled or disappeared!"


    Rui Wenwen: "


    What a shame!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 677

    "Fire cloud determination!"


    The flame around the magic Lin God condensed into a compressed high-temperature sphere in front of him. The high-temperature plasma was compressed within the scope of a sphere, surging unsteadily, and the temperature was still rising. The ten meter sphere was like an artificial sun, emitting a light that could not be looked at directly.


    The fortress formed by Hanhai Xuanqi has also started the final energy storage. Attacks exceeding the load limit will directly consume the body of Hanhai Xuanqi. This consumption will not be replenished. It can be imagined that the damage will be equally terrible.


    The ground was crushed by the reaction of heavy artillery, and the cracks spread, forming Lavender lines after being polluted by high concentration soul force. The white light guns collided with the red flame.


    After the sudden silence moment, the bright art bloomed, and the ground at the explosion center was evaporated instantly. Like the shock wave of a small nuclear explosion, magic Lin had to put his arms in front of him to resist. Even so, his legs still ploughed out two gullies on the ground that can be used as a river.


    With the smoke and dust dispersed, the forward base of Tiandou Empire still stands, but the light is dim, and the reserves of dark gas in the vast sea are in danger. If you continue to fight, you will not be able to take into account your own defense.


    The generation difference in weapon efficiency makes up for the gap in energy reserves between the two sides. Even if the amount of dark Qi invested by Tiandou empire is dozens of times that of magic Lin God, the inefficient utilization makes a lot of energy wasted in the attack, resulting in a tie against the wave.


    "Back a hundred miles! Or I''ll have to clean up your advance base! " Rui Wenwen''s chest in the driver''s seat fluctuated slightly. In order to cooperate with the magic Lin God in human form, she also temporarily turned into human form, and used her extreme fire to increase the power of attack.


    This is Chengying''s advice to her. Don''t kill as much as possible. She is still the mainland idol. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to kill, no matter which army will be tied up in the face of her and morale will be low.


    Sure enough, seeing the power of magic Lin, the morale of the soldiers in the forward base of Tiandou empire was shaken. Even the commander just above had to admit that he had just made a wrong decision.


    Just then, a clear cry sounded in the sky. A big pink and white mechanical bird flew towards the battlefield. The bird''s wingspan was close to 100 meters. It was really like a cloud hanging from the sky.


    The one who drives this super beast is undoubtedly the emerald Swan Brigitte. After having the super beast, she also has a strong frontal combat ability. The metal wings incite, and the lavender soul power turns into a blade. With her flight, she falls to the fortress below, and the shield swings in the wind and rain like a sword rain, which may be overloaded at any time.


    "Retreat!" The cool headed commander made a wise choice. One super beast is very troublesome, and two are even more difficult to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    On the south front, Xingluo Empire camp, a loud roar of a dragon came. Of course, different tactics should be adopted in the face of different opponents.


    Relatively soft tactics should be used to deal with Tiandou Empire, because Tiandou Empire has stronger control over the people and strong control over public opinion. If it makes excessive acts such as massacre, it will inevitably cause public anger. On the contrary, it is more convenient for Tiandou empire''s war mobilization, which will only get deeper and deeper into the quagmire of war.


    To be fair, the national strength of the soul beast empire is the weakest on the mainland. If you go into the war of attrition, the soul beast Empire must fail.


    In contrast, the official control over public opinion of the Xingluo empire is close to zero. In addition to maintaining the mobile communication ability in big cities by virtue of the signal towers left over from the tulip era, the control over the grass-roots level is close to the middle ages. Such opponents will have to hurt them once in order to make them retreat.


    The people of Xingluo Empire without national concept will not have much indignation because of the defeat on the front line. The national emotions that are taken for granted now are not common in any country in this era.


    Emperor Tian personally drove the dragon war god into the Xingluo Empire camp. In the camp, the demigod and the four extreme Douluo immediately took off. The soul mentor corps also began to arrange positions and prepare to use linkage attacks against the metal dragon in the sky.


    "Emperor! How dare you! Today, I will accept your 900000 year old soul ring! " Even across the dragon war god, the demigod of Xingluo also felt the breath of the emperor.


    The so-called demigod is not a weak chicken that can''t even beat the third level God. In fact, the demigod means that the strong who has broken through level 100 but has not won the throne can beat the third level God as long as they are not too weak.


    "Old bastard! Do you think your turtle shell can stop me again? " Emperor Tian is also very oppressed. Now the concentration of soul power is almost five times that of decades ago. He is even sure to break through the bottleneck of millions of years. Almost gifted soul beasts can cultivate for 100000 years.


    The problem is that the cultivation of soul beast is too slow. The concentration of soul power increases five times. It will take him at least thousands of years to break through the bottleneck of millions of years by himself.


    However, human beings are different. When the concentration of soul power increases, human beings can immediately become stronger. Those weak chickens that he could not look up to originally have cultivated to the extent that they can compete with him because of the concentration of soul power in a short time. Those with slightly better talent have broken through the divine level and become semi gods.


    His fight with the demigod is a challenge beyond the level. After all, the soul beast can only be regarded as the God level for millions of years, that is, the emperor''s strength is strong and can remain invincible. If he is given enough time, his potential must be much stronger than those humans. The problem is that he has no time, which is the most oppressive.


    Being scolded by a once unknown soul master, Emperor Tian showed his anger in the most direct way.


    "Cold shadow formula!"


    Under the extreme cold, the air condenses into a light blue sharp drop crystal. The crystal tip is painted black. It is a glass love condensed matter that can freeze light. In those years, the filmmaker also used this thing to hit the sea god. At this time, these crystals are entangled with the purest dark force.


    All the crystals were suspended behind the emperor''s sky, like an infinite sword, and shot towards the demigod who was scolded by him as Lao Wang ba. The water vapor in a few miles around was frozen and turned into flying snow, which became an elegy for the burial of the visible demigod.


    The attack beyond cognition made the demigod only have time to summon the martial soul shield. The basaltic pattern on the shield bloomed dark ripples. Unfortunately, the ripples were frozen and broken under the impact of crystallization at the next moment, and the shield failed to help him save his life.


    The dark crystal ran through him and flew to the sky. I don''t know where he disappeared. He re incarnated into the emperor sky of the dragon. Relying on his huge body, he rampaged through the Xingluo Empire barracks. His metal body was invulnerable. The four extreme Douluo had nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    What he did not know was that a crystal containing his purest dark power flew into the stratosphere and fell towards a delicate position.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 678

    "The results are gratifying! The results are gratifying! " The filmmaker said in the Council hall, "don''t worry about the attack of the two empires for a while! Finally we can have a holiday! I''m going to the lake of life for vacation, beach, swimsuit, bikini, tut tut! " Then he took out two cucumbers from nowhere and covered his face.


    The face of the soul beast who came to report the results of the war was full of the expression of collapse of faith. Is this the hope of the soul beast in front of you? Some people believe that he is the shame of a soul beast! Anyone can see that the war is far from over and the real battle has not yet begun!


    "I said! Are you so lazy when you were tulips? We only won one game. The next two empires are sure to increase troops. It can only be regarded as a tentative attack before.


    The Tiandou Empire won''t talk about it. There are twelve demigods in the Xingluo empire. Don''t tell me you deal with them yourself. " Rui Wenwen knocked the head of Chengying, took the cucumber slices from his eyes and ate them.


    "Hehe! I can''t fight! " Chengying took out two carrots and covered his eyes: "soon they will be too busy for themselves. After a long time of militarism, there are enough oppression accumulated at the bottom of the two empires. Just because of the suppression of extraordinary forces, the spark of resistance has not been ignited yet.


    At this time, just a little Mars can make the two empires sitting on the powder keg drink a pot. Remember to cooperate with the soul and beast empire. During this period, limit the network traffic of the two empires, but you can''t make the virtual world a contradictory pressure relief valve! "


    As soon as Chengying finished speaking, she felt cold in her eyes, and Ruiwen took the carrot slices to eat.


    "Eh? I said, "can you stop eating my eye patch?" Then he took out a piece of persimmon and pasted it.


    "Can''t you open your eyes? Go home when you go to bed! Sleeping in the conference hall will affect the work efficiency of others! "


    "Tut! I can''t see it without opening my eyes. Didn''t Xiong Jun sleep well? The saliva is almost flooding the table. Really, if I don''t open my eyes, I won''t delay my work! " Chengying reluctantly found that the persimmons on her eyelids were also eaten.


    "Then open your eyes, too. It''s disrespectful of you!"


    "Good, good! I just open it. It''s really troublesome! " The photographer no longer takes out strange vegetables, melons and fruits, opens his eyelids, reveals the red pupils below and the kaleidoscope pattern above.


    The pattern of kaleidoscope is two pairs of parallel lines crossing each other. The parallelogram formed in the crossing just frames the pupil. The crossing angle is still changing, which looks very strange.


    When the photographer opened his eyes, the water cup in the center of his line of sight was smoothly cut into two sections, and the incision was smooth into the mirror. After the water cup, it was the table that suffered.


    Bang!


    Rui Wenwen watched the table turn into two sections and collapse, followed by floor tiles. I don''t know how deep the neat gap is. It seems that it is still spreading with the sight of the film.


    "Look! I said don''t open my eyes? Who knows that the kaleidoscope with wheel eyes really has a special effect! And after opening your eyes, you can''t close them! "


    The filmmaker is also speechless. His avatar is a replica of Luo Yan''s dug wheel eye. Originally, even if this thing opens a kaleidoscope, it will only get a useless vision of soul power, which is better than nothing. Who knows if it really has strange abilities after opening its eyes because of the aura of the protagonist, And users don''t know what they can open, just like special card drawing.


    The undertaker draws a cutting-off ability, and the things he looks at will be cut off. Although this ability is not absolute, the energy utilization rate is very high. The principle is to instantly transfer some atoms on a plane, that is, he can cut off at a glance as long as it is not the defense at the energy level and does not reach the strength of the atomic nucleus next to the atomic nucleus of water droplets.


    The effect of this move is quite good. In the future, it is strong enough to see Douluo star in space. Maybe it can cut the planet in half. Of course, this cut will not do much harm to the planet.


    The only thing that drives the studio crazy is that this thing can''t be closed when it''s on. It''s terrible. The only way to prevent him from cutting indiscriminately is to close his eyes. This thing won''t cut himself, so the eyelids can prevent this egg pain from taking effect.


    "What happened to your eyes!" Ruiwenwen was also startled. The sharp feeling just made her hair stand up, subconsciously urging her soul defense.


    "I transplanted an interesting guy''s eyes, but the ability to get is a little pit. It''s a thing that ordinary people can use. It can be installed when it''s buttoned down. It''s very convenient." When he said this, Chengying didn''t know why. He thought of brother Geng in his previous life. He always said this when he came up with a useless invention. As for his own invention... It shouldn''t be useless... Maybe


    "That''s really dangerous!" Rui Wenwen thinks from the bottom of her heart that no matter what she gets, she has to pay a price. Ordinary people have no extraordinary power. It is impossible to get this powerful ability without paying a price, and this price is likely to be life. This thing is dangerous to both the extraordinary and the mortal himself.


    "At this point, you can rest assured that people who break through from gouyu won''t have the problem that they can''t close when they open their eyes. I''m the price of opportunism, but I don''t know whether the conditions for opening their eyes really need strong emotional stimulation."


    This thing has been washed by the aura of the protagonist. It is not impossible to really have similar characteristics in animation, but the degree of stimulation is worth considering.


    If, like the two pillars, the whole family is slaughtered only by himself, and then he is angry with gouyu, then he''d better throw away his eyes! Don''t say kaleidoscope, three hook jade capital is especially extravagant.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chengying was making sarcastic remarks here, Luo Yan''s protagonist team also encountered something unusual. They were smashed by a piece of black ice.


    "Hiss! It hurts. Something fell from the sky. " Luo Yan covered his head. The ice after being rubbed by the atmosphere was not particularly cold. It still smashed his head.


    "What is this, black?" Luo Yan was still wondering what it was. A white arm suddenly stretched out from the box behind him and grabbed the black ice in his hand. Then there was a sound of clicking on the ice in the box.


    "That..." Chen Bin poked Luo Yan: "I heard that the toilet of the plane will discharge excrement and urine together with lubricating fluid in mid air. After the low temperature at high altitude, the mixture will be frozen and then fall to the ground in the form of ice."


    Luo Yan: "


    The muzzle of the gun was on Chen Bin''s forehead: "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 679

    Chen Bin was undoubtedly beaten by Luo Yan. The probability that the urine on the plane would fall and hit people is really small, and according to witnesses, the ice is blue.


    In this era, there are few flights in the sky. During the cold war when the two empires faced each other, there were very few civil aviation, and almost all the aviation forces were invested in the military field.


    This system close to ***********************************************************************************************************************.


    Reflected in the Xingluo Empire, the material living conditions at the bottom are extremely poor and oppressed at the personality level. In front of the extraordinary, they are ordinary livestock. These mortals who can''t practice have a special name "two legged sheep".


    Such oppression is much more serious than before tulips appeared. In the final analysis, the militarism of * * * * * * is only one of the reasons. More importantly, the increase in the concentration of soul power has led to an additional class in society, that is, a soul master who can cultivate but can not break through level 20 all his life.


    This class can not participate in the war, but it has human treatment. Although it is oppressed, it is not particularly serious. This class accounts for almost 50% of the population, and the remaining 30% are pure mortals.


    This class can only be called citizens. On the one hand, these citizens despise the weakness and incompetence of bipedal sheep, on the other hand, they envy the strength of real soul masters. When they are oppressed, they will double the oppression and transfer it to bipedal sheep. In this way, the social structure has changed from the original pyramid shape to a narrow structure from top to bottom, wide in the middle, and the number of "citizens" in the middle is the largest, But it is not the bottom, which makes them lack the desire to resist, and the bottom, regardless of the number or strength, makes them unable to resist.


    This social system looks familiar at the first sight of the film. After turning over my memory for half a day, I found that this is not India''s caste system.


    At the lower level of the oppressed ordinary people, there is a more forced sudara, which leads to the lack of resistance among the people. There are few sudara people and they can''t make trouble.


    Originally, such a social system should be very stable, but who let someone push it and wholesale write wheel eyes and ghost hands among pure mortals!


    This system is different from the caste system. Before, the mortals at the bottom have not been used to their own class, and their sense of resistance is very strong. At this time, as long as they can obtain strength, regardless of the cost, they will flock to it!


    Luo Yan and others, who happened to be the new test objects of the film and shared the aura of the protagonist, often have miraculous effects when contacting some unstable test objects. Ordinary people are likely to be distorted into a plug-in by the aura of the protagonist when they contact something that will undoubtedly die. This is the same reason as the secret script of the protagonist jumping off a cliff.


    What is being chewed off by the girl in the box is nothing else. It is the dark power of emperor Tian. Even the dark god of the divine world is only equivalent to Emperor Tian in the purity of the dark power. It can be imagined how precious the seeds of this power are.


    The dark forces eaten by Luo Jie quickly replaced the complex dark forces in her body. Although they still need to be sealed, they don''t have to avoid the sun. After discovering this, Luo Yan was greatly surprised. He didn''t want to be killed by this big box all day.


    "I said... What the hell is that ice? Your sister, that''s good! " Chen Bin was surprised. This kind of luck with babies hitting his head on the road is really exaggerated.


    "It should not be good. If you didn''t mention the plane, it would be much better." The expression of bitter hatred on Luo Yan''s face was much more normal at this time.


    Chen Bin shrunk his neck: "I think so! Your sister is not afraid of light, but she is very sorry! "


    "What a pity!" Luo Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "You think! Beautiful girls, add boxes, add transportation, add brothers and sisters, tut Tut, you''re definitely a lever in the number of hits on adult social networking websites. "


    Luo Yan: "


    "Are you floating, or am I unable to lift the knife! Luo Jie! Take off his arm and let''s eat meat tonight! "


    Anyway, the ghost hand can grow again after being unloaded. He has long wanted to taste it!


    Luo Jie said very little. Now, it probably means that people don''t talk much. They grabbed Chen Bin''s arm at once. During the fight, Luo Jie slipped her hand and scratched five bloodstained words on Chen Bin''s arm. Chen Bin also wanted to skin two words. As a result, she was stunned to find that Luo Jie pulled out a translucent red ghost from her arm


    In the moon, when the satellite is the essence of the shadow, the brain captured this scene with mental force and passed it to the avatar. The shadow of cucumber slices being cut for eye protection almost didn''t fly with a knife.


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t this the Kazan of the soul of the sword? " When making ghost hands, it did seal a pair of semi-finished alien Warcraft souls. The reason why they are a pair is that the Warcraft soul can copy itself and the cut arm can grow again.


    The problem is that he never thought about it. Let alone call out this soul, which can also help fight. The current situation gives the filmmaker a bad hunch.


    His nonsense about Kazan of the soul of the sword may come true. In the future, will he make such things as erosion pulimong, residual shadow Kaijia, frost saya and so on


    "It seems... It''s not impossible!" When Chengying thought of this, his eyes lit up. His soul Science in his territory has always been a short board. Even with the help of Roddy, who is also a jumper, the progress is not ideal. Now think about it, we can use the protagonist''s aura to assist in this research and complete the seven ghosts and gods.


    At that time, summon the first six ghosts and gods and lure the evil gods to pull out the whole awakening. It''s perfect. Moreover, it borrows the power of ghosts and gods. As long as the ghosts and gods are set up, ordinary people can use them, but the price they pay is relatively large.


    ¡­¡­


    At the lunar base, the avatar in charge of research found Roddy in the Department of artificial intelligence.


    "Go, go, go! Go rub some ghosts with me! "


    "No! The development of artificial intelligence is about to make progress! Don''t stop me! " Roddy said nothing and refused to go.


    "You are so... Don''t study AI girlfriend here! In your present position, you can''t find any sister paper! " According to the film, Roddy is still unwilling and smacks his mouth:


    "I tell you, strong artificial intelligence is unreliable! If you want AI girlfriend, you just want people to give up! But if she is really born with intelligence, can she still see you? "


    Roddy: "


    What you said makes sense


    "I tell you! You might as well rub ghosts and gods with me. It''s the soul anyway. You can rub it as you want! Think about it, rub the seven ghosts and gods into cute girls! Is it special? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 680

    Roddy''s eyes brightened when he was photographed. Soul science seems to be much closer to his intelligent girlfriend. Ready made souls are much easier than developing artificial intelligence.


    If we have to make an analogy, strong artificial intelligence is no less difficult in the fantasy world than artificial souls.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then where did you get the soul to make ghosts and gods!" After Roddy understood what the filming was about, he immediately asked, "the first born katzan of the sword soul is due to the distortion of the protagonist''s aura, but the ghosts and gods produced next want people in the whole continent to make joint use of his power. The noumenon must have strong power, which can not be solved by one or two souls!"


    "Speaking of this, the divine world still wants to thank me! I let people go to the world of Tianzhu transformation. In my last life, I loved the outcome of Tianzhu transformation. Even if the protagonist blocked the knife with his son, Tang San personally killed the boss.


    I''ll send someone over there to chop the crab evil God first. Don''t say that the goods are super strong and the strength is close to the LORD God. Let''s chop his soul. We should be able to gather up the amount of the remaining six ghosts and gods. Let the little aunt Luo Jie in Douluo mainland summon coolly and be washed by the aura of the protagonist. Even if there are any defects, it should be able to use it! "


    "Wait! The story of Tianzhu''s transformation hasn''t started yet! You cut off the boss of others. What''s the protagonist doing? " Roddy''s expression is strange. It''s not a world that deserves to be filmed.


    "Protagonist? Of course it''s pushing girls! You forget, the protagonist of this world is simply a humanoid self-propelled pile driving planter. Relying on a gun under his crotch, he almost unifies the five holy places. If he breaks through the bottleneck, he has to sacrifice the chastity of a sister. Among the three young protagonists, he is basically second only to the protagonist of the guardian God of the Chinese zodiac. " When Chengying said this, Roddy remembered and couldn''t help covering her face: "isn''t this special... It''s completely a yellow book?"


    "What else do you think it is? Hurry up, your level has exceeded 100 now! Your martial spirit is a lich. Should I call you the dirty demon king now? "


    Roddy: "


    "Do you believe me or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You said it was in my arm! So the man who gave me this arm didn''t lie to me? If I remember correctly, it seems to be called ghost. It''s just Kazan of the soul of the sword. That man told me so! " Chen Bin looked at the ghosts and gods in front of him curiously.


    "What''s his use?" Luo Yan is obviously more pragmatic.


    Luo Jie tried and found that she could give instructions to ghosts and gods. The price she needed to pay was her own dark power. If there was no energy, it seemed that she had to pay for the soul.


    After she paid part of her dark power, a circle of red translucent array shrouded the three. Chen Bin felt the most obvious. Her strength had been greatly improved and her damage had been significantly improved.


    "It''s an auxiliary ability!" Luo Yan was surprised: "in this way, even if you continue to carry Xiaojie on your back, you can fight side by side!"


    "You are really a pervert who likes packing beautiful girls!"


    Luo Yan: "


    "If you want to die, just say it!"


    "Brother... It seems that I can summon other ghosts and gods!" Luo Jie said, let the Kazan of the soul of the knife return to Chen Bin''s hand, and a green figure appeared in front of her.


    Just different from the ferocious Kazan, the ghosts and gods appear this time with a delicate face and sharp ears, which makes people subconsciously think that she is a legendary elf.


    As for why they knew about elves, it can only be attributed to the cultural invasion of the film. Many of the books sold by Meng Shu in those years were the protagonists of elves


    "I am the erosion of purimon. Are you calling me?"


    Luo Jie looked at the girl in front of her in surprise and nodded subconsciously.


    "Pay the price and I will weaken the enemy''s defense for you." The cold opening of erosion.


    Luo Jie felt that the power of darkness was missing again. Then Chen Bin felt that his whole body was cool, his skin became fragile, and his sensitivity to pain was several times sharper. As for how he knew this


    Isn''t it common sense that cheap people will be beaten


    "Spread my wisdom, you will get my favor. Anyone who calls my name can borrow my strength! All ghosts and gods in the world are like this. I hope you will become strong next time I see you. "


    After sending off the high cold elf and eroding pulimong, Luo Jie felt the remaining dark power and called again. This time, the consumption of the call was greater.


    She felt a breeze flowing around her. The breeze formed a layer of armor, not hard, but very flexible.


    Behind her, the blue gray big chest imperial sister hugged her and gave her a solid brain cushion wave.


    Chen Bin, who finally broke away from Luo Yan''s men, saw this scene and immediately felt his nose hot: "sister! Can you tell me your name? I will call you next time! "


    "What a lovely little brother! My sister''s name is Kaijia of the remnant shadow. I want to tell more people my sister''s name ~ "


    Hiccup ~


    Chen Bin lost too much blood and died


    "Goodbye, sister!" Luo Jie politely said goodbye to Kaijia of the remnant shadow. She felt that the remaining strength was enough to summon once, and the ghosts and gods summoned next time were also the limit of her ability.


    Using the remaining dark power, Luo Jie made the last call. As she paid her power, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. The height of the three people''s camping was covered with ice and snow in the blink of an eye. This is the most powerful of the four ghosts and gods. Her power is self-evident. The ice and snow in front of her is the best proof.


    "Saya of frost!" The ice blue figure appeared in front of Luo Jie, speechless, heartless and expressionless. Lori with ice blue hair was suspended in mid air. She didn''t say a superfluous explanation, so she looked at Luo Jie.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon


    Chengying looked at the combination of elf, Royal sister and Lori, twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at Roddy: "don''t tell me that the plague Luocha is based on bibidong!"


    "Smart! You guessed it! " Roddy was so proud that he didn''t mind his dead house being exposed.


    "What about Carlo of hell?" There is a bad feeling in the film.


    "Of course it''s sick! Has my wife Yunai heard of it? "


    Background: "


    "Cough! I remember setting power. The evil god is afraid of Lashio because he hates ghosts and gods. Therefore, as long as more than four ghosts and gods appear at the same time, you can call him out to devour ghosts and gods! Now ghosts and gods are pinched into sisters by you. Is this setting a little bloody? "


    Roddy said, "I can''t think of that! The evil god I designed is the queen who aspires to be the king of the harem. Once more than four ghosts and gods appear at the same time, you can summon the evil god to bring them into the harem! "


    Background: "


    "You''re awesome!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 681

    For Luo Yan, the failure of the Holy Grail War is not a blow. On the contrary, after seeing the strong at the follower level, their horizons have become too broad, and the power in their eyes is no longer confined to the soul.


    The concept that people will die if they are killed sprouts in their minds. Therefore, they are trying new forces, and ghosts and gods are one of them.


    It''s just that not everyone has pure dark power to trade with ghosts and gods. Luo Yan and Chen Bin have almost no extraordinary power in their bodies. The pupil power and blood gas power of pseudo ¡¤ write wheel eye don''t fit with ghosts and gods. It takes a lot of cost to borrow some power. The gain is not compensated for the loss. If you want to really give full play to their power, you must summon ghosts and gods at the cost of soul.


    When the total number of souls in a person is less than half of his original, they are equivalent to dedicating everything to ghosts and gods. Life and death are between each other''s thoughts, which is a very dangerous behavior.


    Luo Yan didn''t want to try, but someone was willing. The mortals at the bottom of Xingluo are like them. They often encounter a very tragic past. In the process of Luoyan and his party spreading their names according to the instructions of ghosts and gods, some people constantly sacrifice some of their souls to gain strength.


    The seeds of chaos have been buried and grow into towering trees just around the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingluo Empire and hump city are named because they are built between two hump like mountains. The towering snow mountains are the best defensive terrain. The hump city wall built in the middle connects the snow mountains. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is a strategic place for Xingluo Empire facing the north.


    A few decades ago, it was only a masonry wall with a height of only more than 20 meters, which is extremely magnificent. Now, the wall has been changed into a reinforced concrete structure with a height of 300 meters, which has truly become a beam connecting the two mountains.


    The establishment of this wall even blocked the warm and humid air flow in the South and indirectly changed the climate and environment of Tiandou empire. There is no doubt that it is a very strong fortress.


    But the strongest fortress is often broken from the inside. No one knows what happened to the two legged sheep carrying construction materials on this day.


    No one cares about the little things that happen among them. In fact, let alone care, they are not treated as equal people at all.


    Naturally, a group of eyes that flowed into civilian areas in the name of water were so brazenly transported in, which was even called a gift to mortals by the local city Lord.


    The general meaning is that humans need to supplement fat and protein to maintain nutritional balance. Transporting the water to civilian areas can not only dispose of these smelly things, but also supplement them with fat and protein. What''s the difference between dumping the water and feeding pigs.


    The dramatic thing is that this starting order just buried the curse for the collapse of hump city.


    Writing wheel eyes were mixed in the water and transported to civilian areas. No one would check the smelly water, so they could not find the unusual eyes in the red, white and black mixture.


    In the dirty shantytowns, rough big hands stretched into the water pile, as in the past, without causing any doubt. The soldiers in charge of transportation disdained to watch them compete, as if they were watching a group of wild dogs.


    Every day, some of them will die. I don''t know when they seem to have been numb to death, but I don''t know why, since half a month ago, these numb workers will stop for a long time in front of the ashes of their dead companions and sprinkle a cup of precious water on the South of tombs, hoping that clear water can replace liquor, Guide the lost soul back to his hometown.


    On this day, the same scene happened. The death of workers will not attract anyone''s attention. Their bodies will be sent to the incinerator and burned into ashes the size of table tennis. After being buried, there is only a soil bag of more than ten centimeters. There are many such soil bags. Therefore, no one will realize that the people who die today have no eyes, let alone doubt, Why did the dead man''s muscles shrivel like a corpse.


    The minimum condition for taking down the writing wheel eye to regenerate is to open the kaleidoscope, which is the law that must be followed by the fake and shoddy products produced by Chengying. Obviously, relying on this regeneration ability to obtain a large number of writing wheel eyes is not without cost.


    Regenerated eyes need to consume a lot of nutrition, and nutrition hardly exists in the labor camp. Without supplement, he forcibly cloned a large number of writing wheel eyes. The price he paid can be imagined. His body was overdrawn and shriveled like a corpse. A strong man of one meter eight had only one meter six left when he died. Even his last pair of eyes were taken off by himself.


    Holding the spherical ashes, hundreds of laborers walked to the rugged tombs in the impatient eyes of the guards and buried the ashes with a handful of soil with their fingers.


    The silent process was low and solemn, but the guards were not aware of anything wrong. When they saw their husbands take out clean water and sprinkle it on the south of the tombs, they disdained their masks and couldn''t even afford to use wine. How can they comfort the dead soul.


    Just on the side with their backs to them, the clean water in the hands of the workers no longer fell directly to the ground, and wisps of blood fell down the water, which was the blood in their eyes.


    Clear water was used to clean the dirty writing wheel eyes one after another until they were shining like bright red agate. They had long been used to enduring pain. They even stuffed new eyes into their eyes without making a painful voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The guard soldiers in the southern urban area did not understand what had happened until they died. Those red eyed workers seemed to see bullets. It was difficult for even machine guns to hit them, and the hammers and steel guns in their hands became deadly weapons.


    The first shot of Xingluo revolutionary army was fired in Hump city. The beacon fire was lit from the Arsenal in Nancheng District, and the guns were orderly distributed to the workers of the rebel army.


    The gunfire from the south of the city wall set off the prelude to the uprising like a fuse that ignited explosives. In the western urban area, on the top of the city wall next to the mountains, seven workers sacrificed all their souls.


    They summoned Kazan of the soul of the sword, pulimon of erosion, Kaijia of the remnant shadow, saya of frost, Luocha of plague, and Karol of hell.


    Six ghosts and gods of different colors present the position of the six pointed star, and the soldiers who found this scene feel a more terrible force and are brewing.


    It seems that there are too many ghosts and gods at the same time, attracting the attention of some more terrible beings.


    The garrison soldiers retreated in fear, but they did not dare to escape. Behind them was the mountain where the giant magic soldiers were stored. If they escaped, it would definitely be a capital crime. In such a repressive atmosphere, pink sludge fell from the sky.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 682

    The pink sludge exudes the dense of attractive crime. Just the notes will make people confused, let alone covered by the sludge. People with insufficient strength have fallen into a dream and can''t extricate themselves, and then assimilated into the same material by the pink sludge.


    Although the evil god terrorist rashio pinched by Roddy is set to be the queen who aspires to become the queen of the harem, she is an evil god after all. Her power may be a gentle caress for ghosts and gods, but it is a fatal poison for the fragile spirit of mankind.


    The pink dense erodes the reason of the garrison soldiers and makes them fall into a confused illusion, and this is only a prelude, just the breath released before the appearance of the evil god terrorist rashio.


    The pink sludge covered the ground and turned it into a swamp. The six ghosts and gods were also covered by the sludge. They had no entity, but they were tightly wrapped by the sludge, like a knight Ji caught by a tentacle.


    It has to be said that Roddy seems to know a little more in this regard. The six ghosts and gods are bound by sludge in various shameful postures, which makes the just tragic atmosphere a little more uncoordinated. Probably, after sacrificing all their souls, they can see this scene, and they can close their eyes when they die... Probably


    As a vital fortress city, hump city is naturally guarded by experts. When the nearest Title Douluo came, he saw this bloody scene. Rao, who had seen the world, almost failed to control the surging heat flow in his nose and fell into subconscious stagnation.


    This subconscious stupidity is undoubtedly fatal. A lot of soul power has been injected into the sludge of the Dharma array, but more workers sacrifice their soul power in exchange for the real arrival of the evil god terrorist rashio.


    In the mud covered swamp, an ancient giant beast like a shark opened its mouth and jumped up. The petite girl stood on the back of the giant beast, controlled the giant beast, swallowed the six ghosts and gods in front of her, and fell into a dull Title Douluo.


    The big mouth of the giant beast seemed to connect with another dimension. After swallowing the title Douluo, it didn''t even have a bubble, so it disappeared into the swamp. There were six other ghosts and gods who disappeared together. Obviously, their incarnation had encountered an accident and would probably be taught by the evil god terrorist rashio to only know Abba, Abba, Abba, and be put back into the body.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield was emptied in an instant. The workers quickly placed the explosives transported from the military fire depot in the mountain. The workers who were familiar with the mine bombing chose the best blasting point by intuition. In the roar, the mountain collapsed and exposed the huge hole inside.


    A 70 meter high giant god soldier, with his arms bound by a metal tower crane, is suspended in the mountain in a crucifixion like posture. This is a rare biological giant god soldier. It is precisely because of this that he does not need a skilled pilot to drive. He only needs genetic matching and can be controlled by nerves.


    As we all know, only high school students can open EVA, and the adapter in the labor force is only 17 years old. The labor force equipped with wheel eyes fires a rope gun and hits the back neck of the giant warrior. The adapter boy grabs the rope and slips all the way to the plug of the back neck of the giant warrior. After stabbing his finger, the blood opens a gap for him in the cab.


    Chirp ~ creak ~


    The tower crane, which bound the arms of the great god soldier, twisted and deformed under the great force of the great god soldier after waking up, finally broke, made a harsh metal friction sound, and finally collapsed with the great god soldier''s down-to-earth feet.


    The 70 meter high giant walked towards the eastern city wall. His terrible body made him easily collapse the mountain. He stepped on the city wall and left huge footprints on the reinforced concrete ground.


    The demigods stationed in the hump city came late. What they saw were the city guards who were gradually defeated after being chased and killed by the labor uprising army, as well as the giant divine soldiers raging on the battlefield.


    "Call the storm corps! Call the storm corps! The hump city is disturbed, and the giant magic soldiers are stolen. Ask the storm corps to send troops to suppress it! "


    Even the demigod, facing the giant divine army and the writing wheel eye army, was unable to do what he wanted. For the first time, he chose to call the northern storm Corps stationed 50 miles away to help destroy the rebel army.


    However, he underestimated the strength of the rebel army and overestimated the quality of the city guard. Relying on natural risks, the hump city can ensure its safety by only defending but not attacking. Therefore, in addition to a few experts, ordinary soldiers stationed here are only the second-line corps of Xingluo Empire, which are limited in strength compared with the local garrison. They can''t see anything when fighting with the wind. Once they fall into a hard battle, their shortcomings are highlighted.


    Since the insurgents were the laborers in the city, the battle entered the most tragic street battle from the beginning. Compared with the insurgents who were familiar with the terrain, knew every secret Road on the city wall and had wheel eyes, the garrison of hump city fell into an extremely passive environment.


    The narrow inner wall makes it difficult to use the linked soul guide. A few experts are also restrained by the workers who have obtained the kaleidoscope. They have experienced countless pains and hardships. In contrast, they are the easiest to awaken the writer''s eyes. During the battle, some people will awaken one after another because of dying and the death of their comrades in arms, just like everyone will explode seeds, Killing any rebel must pay a price.


    In addition, the kaleidoscope has various abilities. Before awakening, even the owner himself does not know, which also makes the garrison passive in intelligence.


    Some workers inoculated with the dark forces broke the iron hoop tied to their necks, allowed the dark forces to erode their brains, summoned ghosts and gods and provided support to their teammates.


    Weaker ones can improve their own strength, weaken the enemy''s defense, or attach armor to their own people. Stronger ones can summon cold ice to freeze the enemy and summon the spirit of plague to tear up the enemy. What''s more, it can summon Mingyan and attach it to teammates'' weapons, so that ordinary sticks have the terrible power of plasma saber.


    Even if the storm Corps has sent soldiers for assistance for the first time, it is too late. It is the so-called defeat. The result of the battle has been determined the moment the giant magic soldiers fall into the hands of the insurgents.


    The demigod was blocked outside the city wall by the giant divine soldiers, and on the city tower, the bloody eighteen star flag rose slowly, replacing the white tiger flag of the Xingluo Empire, proving that this indestructible city has changed its master.


    The storm Corps is approaching the city, but the hump city has opened the soul guidance defense. The shield constructed by thousands of self rechargeable energy Amethyst is comparable to the linkage defense jointly performed by a thousand extreme douras. Even the most elite storm Corps in the north can''t help him in a short time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 683

    "Tut tut! There are capable people in the rebel army! Hump City, Beisong city and Huoli city have all been beaten down. The northern defense line of Xingluo empire is going to collapse! " With Gold Framed eyes, Chengying looks at the latest information from Xingluo empire with great interest.


    Special glasses constantly discard the cut ultra-thin lenses, which is the characteristic of the shadow writing wheel eye. He cuts everything in the center of the field of vision. He uses a large number of layered lenses to temporarily solve this problem, but he needs to change a new pair of glasses every day.


    "It is estimated that Xingluo will withdraw troops now. I''m afraid the attack focus of Tiandou empire will also shift!" Chengying''s happy way.


    "Will it be so smooth?" Emperor Tian frowned.


    "Do you think the two empires will wear a pair of pants? Think too much. The collapse of the Great Wall in the north of Xingluo empire will first attract the crazy attack of Tiandou empire. Moreover, the rebels in Xingluo empire are not only concentrated in these three cities, but also the most brilliant achievements of the rebels.


    The political commissar I sent told them about the strategy of encircling the city from the countryside. When the enemy advances, he retreats, he chases, the enemy is stationed, he harasses, and the enemy is tired. With the reputation of the insurgents at the bottom, guerrilla warfare can definitely cause great trouble to the Xingluo Empire. "


    The film will not explain more. Emperor Tian and his colleagues are thoughtful. The pressure on the front line has indeed weakened. Few soul animals in grade 100000 have died in battle this week.


    "Anyway, let''s look at the information of Tiandou Empire first! Uh? What is this? " In the photo, we can see the general shape of arthropods, attached with purple crystal creatures, and the human beings who are releasing soul power to attack, with extremely strange expressions.


    Why is this painting style so similar to that in the card drawing tour? It''s not just a card drawing tour. There are a lot of games with settings such as infected people and crystallization. The filmmaker is very worried that one day the police station will send Reggie to help the police arrest criminals. A certain city falls into an eternal seven day cycle. A group of people open a huge mobile City from ancient ruins and set up Rhode Island to massacre the hometown of agents everywhere.


    That Douluo''s painting style is too broken, but it''s also broken now. The extraordinary fight the mecha Corps. Mortals wave ghost hands and bring a car of wheel eyes to summon ghosts and gods and regular arms. Instead, ghosts and beasts have become the masters of the Internet and entertainment industry. Every day, a group of handsome men and beautiful women sing and dance


    "It has been named crystal disease! It seems that I have no chance to name this phenomenon. " Chengying shook his head with regret and continued to read the information: "the first discovery of crystal disease was at the site of the energy Amethyst factory.


    I look at these photos of the ruins. I have an impression of this place. This is the first energy Amethyst processing plant completed after the successful soul solidification experiment. It is located on the North Bank of the blue water river, adjacent to the Beifeng mountains and on a soul focus. "


    With that, the photographer took out the photos. In the photos, there are abandoned factories. Obviously, the factory has experienced fighting. Many factories have collapsed unnaturally. More importantly, purple abnormal crystals grow in the factories, which seems to be the product of a large enrichment of soul power.


    The ground presents a dangerous purple black, which is the barren land after being seriously polluted by the soul force. To a certain extent, the erosion caused by the soul force is even more troublesome than the residue of nuclear radiation.


    In the factory, there are photos of mutated animals and plants. Malignant tumors often appear on these distorted animals, which look very disgusting. If you cut open the tumors on the body surface, you can see the internal soul crystallization.


    Distorted animals are often extremely painful, and then become manic and crazy. The soul force crystallization in their bodies gives them strong ability, which is comparable to the powerful attack ability of soul animals.


    "This symptom is a bit like mad cow disease. It should be that the soul force crystal infiltrates into the brain and destroys the normal structure of brain tissue. After the death of mad cow disease patients, the brain tissue is eroded into a porous sponge. The pathogenic mechanism and symptoms of both are very consistent."


    The undertaker holds his chin and analyzes that soul force and biological tissue are actually two incompatible systems, which he doubted a long time ago.


    The tolerance of organisms to soul power is generally too poor. For a simple example, there was almost no oxygen in ancient times on the earth. At that time, although Archaea could use light energy, they showed blue purple, no chlorophyll and no oxygen.


    It was not until a large number of single celled organisms that learned photosynthesis multiplied and produced more oxygen than the earth''s oceans could dissolve, that the earth''s atmosphere had oxygen.


    Oxygen was highly toxic to the organisms at that time. The bacteria at that time were anaerobic bacteria. There was no structure such as mitochondria that could breathe with oxygen. Oxygen, as an oxidant, would easily destroy their life structure, just like those infected animals eroded by soul power.


    The production of oxygen and the consumption of greenhouse gases eventually led to the coldest ice age in the history of the earth, the Huron ice age, which lasted 300 million years.


    However, life will always flourish in the cruel extinction and death. Life in the new era has adapted to oxygen. Oxidants bring an explosive increase in metabolic speed, giving life more choices.


    The promotion of oxygen on biological evolution is a hundred times stronger than the soul power, but how similar this form is. It''s like a version update. When more powerful characters appear, they often eliminate those who don''t adapt to the version.


    Billions of years later, modern life has almost completely adapted to the existence of oxygen and depends on it. Even if oxygen still leads to cell aging, the harm to life has been minimal. This is the normal evolutionary route.


    Soul power is obviously not like this. Like oxygen, soul power can greatly improve various physiological functions of life, and it is also harmful to life like early oxygen. The difference is that life in this world does not fully adapt to the existence of soul power. A large amount of enrichment of soul power will still endanger life, and the most disturbing thing is the concentration of soul power, Just like the oxygen concentration on earth, it is rising rapidly, and according to the history of the earth, there is likely to be a global extinction.


    Chengying changed his conjecture into a new form and talked to several people in emperor Tian, which immediately made them show a dignified look. For the soul animals with hundreds of thousands of years of life, the possible mass extinction in the future can not be like human beings. After I died, I took care of the flood, because they... They were not dead at that time!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 684

    Doomsday is not a new word. It existed in ancient times. It is called worrying about heaven. If the filmmaker is just an ordinary person, he really doesn''t need to consider the consequences of the flood of soul power, but he is different from worrying about heaven. That guy can''t see the collapse of heaven in his life.


    But Chengying and Emperor Tian are likely to see, and not only can they see, they are also likely to have the sky collapsed. There are tall ones who were hit on their heads first.


    They can''t help but pay less attention to the abnormal increase of soul power. Lai Chengying has to work out the technology to convert natural energy into soul power. Now these factories operate day and night, just like the crazy photosynthesis of the first batch of plants with chlorophyll in ancient times.


    The factory has produced a large number of soul forces to promote the development of modern industry. These soul forces have replaced the oil on the earth and become the blood to promote industry. The problem is that after being used, the soul forces will not dissipate, but become inert and deposit in the gravitational field of the planet, slowly absorb natural energy and restore the excited state.


    In other words, the number of soul power will be more and more, and the efficiency of natural energy absorption will be higher and higher. The direct consequence of this may be that the world becomes cold and the energy is absorbed by soul power before the sun reaches the ground. This is only a secondary disaster that may be caused by the significant increase of soul power concentration.


    The real harm is the assimilation and destruction of biomass after a large amount of soul force is integrated into the body, which is likely to lead to the mass extinction of organisms from the microbial level.


    "Er... It''s a little bad!" The satellite remote sensing image is spread out on the desktop. On the top is the distribution map of soul power around the world. It is obvious that the soul power on Douluo and the American continent is the most.


    On some overseas islands, there are some soul power enrichment areas due to the irregular movement of soul power. Let the filmmaker say that these soul power enrichment areas are the bad reason.


    According to the comparison of maps over the years, it is not difficult to see that the enrichment area with small volume often disappears and appears, and the volume exceeds a certain limit. After the concentration reaches a certain height, the enrichment area will not disappear, and when the concentration becomes larger, the enrichment area will even grow by itself.


    In addition, there is a big difference between the output of soul power and the growth estimate of the total amount of soul power of Douluo star in recent years. The growth of soul power is higher than the total output of soul power in the mainland. All kinds of signs undoubtedly point to a possibility.


    After the soul force is enriched to a certain extent, it will self proliferate, which is consistent with some characteristics of transforming natural energy into soul force.


    "In other words, even if we stop all factories, the increase of soul power concentration cannot be reversed?" Rui Wenwen''s face is not very good. Among all the ghosts, she is the youngest and the least. She also has 100000 years to live. With her talent, she probably can live for more than a million years. This is... It''s a pit.


    "The situation is not so serious. The growth curve of soul power is not an exponential curve, but a logarithmic curve. Although it is growing rapidly now, in the future, after the soul power density reaches a certain degree, the growth rate should be reduced, and finally reach the degree of almost no growth."


    The filmmaker''s words comforted the souls and beasts, but soon the filmmaker poured a basin of cold water on them: "according to my calculation, the constant soul force concentration should be about a thousand times now."


    Souls and beasts: "


    Can you stop panting when you talk! We''re begging you! It''s a thousand times richer than now. Isn''t it fast to catch up with the concentration of soul power in the energy storage crystal! At that time, the flesh and blood of the whole continent will not be properly crystallized.


    "I don''t have a good way to do this. When oxygen was born, it wasn''t the creatures who adapted to oxygen that survived, but those who didn''t adapt to oxygen died, and only those who adapted survived..."


    Chengying''s words are cruel, and the meaning is very clear. If you can''t adapt, you''ll die. Who can bear it!


    "In short, the solution to the problem can only be found after field investigation. There are a large number of soul power factories in Tiandou empire. Their crystal disease should be the most serious, which can no longer be kept secret, which means that the domestic situation has been extremely severe, and our front-line pressure should be greatly reduced. In this relatively peaceful period, Just enough to find out what happened. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjing City is located in the hinterland of Tiandou Empire and on the west side of Tianshu ridge. The warm and humid air from mingdou Strait condenses in front of Tianshu mountain to form rainfall, which leads to drought, rainwater distribution and fertile land. It has been an important grain producing area of Tiandou Empire since ancient times. Now it has become the leading and important industrial base in China, The mainland is famous for its mass production of energy Amethyst.


    Only recently, there have been some unusual urban quirks in Tianjing City, such as ghouls in workers'' dormitories, zombies in the hospital morgue, purple ghosts wandering in workers'' canteens, and distorted monsters that destroy factory equipment.


    Although the war with the soul beast Empire has often led to the interruption of network connection during this period, there are still a large number of similar posts on the forum of Tianjing City. Some people even exposed that their roommate once yelled at people in the middle of the night, and purple crystals appeared on the body surface. The next day, he was taken away by a group of black suits.


    The posts were very popular, there were pictures and the truth, but they were soon deleted. The official of Tianjing City, who had no experience in public opinion control and crisis public relations, roughly deleted the posts, which led to the further deterioration of public opinion. People in Tianjing City were terrified. The horror legend of crystal disease spread among workers. Everyone was worried that they would become the next infected person, be caught by a black suit and thrown into the incinerator.


    But as an industrial center, Tianjing City can''t stop running. No one can afford that responsibility. The bottom workers are only consumables for the factory. Unlike modern times, the plague with a mortality rate of only 1% will also attract the great attention of the state. In troubled times, human life is the least valuable.


    The workers are panicking and yearning for the civilians of Xingluo Empire to raise the banner of resistance. However, compared with the bottom of Xingluo, they are worried that the rebels will take everything they have now. In short, they just want to get benefits and don''t want to pay a price.


    But the increasingly serious crystal disease makes them more and more afraid. When this fear exceeds the fear of losing their existing social status, it is the beginning of the riot.


    In such a strange atmosphere, the film took the research team of the soul beast Empire to Tianjing City.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 685

    Because of the disease of crystal stones, Tianjing has entered the military management state. The whole city is strictly enforced and enforced. It is necessary to conduct strict testing. It is not difficult to fight against plagues, and the relatively strong registered residence system and relatively strong local control capability.


    Unfortunately, crystal disease is not all infectious disease. It is more like allergy and allergy to soul power than infection.


    Isolation alone can not solve the crystal disease. It is only a matter of time to work in factories where the concentration of soul force exceeds the standard for a long time.


    Apparently, the doctors of the sky fighting Empire confirmed this. The imperial action was also very cold, raising the wages of the soul factory, attracting more workers to join, and marking special marks for the registered residence workers who participated in the work for more than three years.


    When factories in other industries see such signs, they will understand that these people are potential patients who may get sick at any time. Naturally, they are unwilling to hire them, which leads to being trapped here until they die of illness.


    The relatively high salary and very low threshold will continue to attract new people to the factory.


    Such a decree is naturally the shadow of the moon avatar. It is a plan secretly seen from Tiandou palace. It is put in the study on a snowy night. Obviously, once the crystal disease breaks out, this plan will be implemented.


    "Tut tut! How cold-blooded! " The film takes people into the city quietly, walking through the streets and lanes to the place with the highest concentration of soul power in the city.


    The place with the highest concentration of soul force is undoubtedly the core furnace of the factory. Here, the reaction furnace will produce plasma at high temperature. In the special field effect, the plasma will be transformed into pure soul force, and then guided into the cloned special biomass to be shaped into energy Amethyst.


    Originally, the core furnace would not be open. Even if the plasma is bound into a sphere by the magnetic field and suspended in mid air, the high temperature is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Just because of the outbreak of spar disease, the core furnace was transformed and opened a new channel. At this time, someone was pushing the car to the entrance of this channel. On the car was a ferocious body.


    The blood holes in the eyebrows of the corpses proved that they definitely did not die naturally. The abnormal tumors on the body looked very ferocious. Some tumors had broken through the epidermis and exposed purple crystals inside.


    The door of the core furnace was opened, and the bodies were pushed into the furnace one by one by two corpse porters. The filmmaker sneaked into the furnace with the accompanying scientific research group, the shield withstood the high temperature for hundreds of Baidu, and closely observed the process of body treatment.


    Inside the core furnace, the body quickly blackened and burned at high temperature, and the crystals under the body surface were exposed and trapped on the inner wall of the reactor until the soul force conversion force field.


    In the transformation field, the crystal evaporates rapidly, integrates into the core plasma photosphere, and becomes a new fuel in the soul force reaction.


    "Tut! There''s no need to buckle like this! Large reaction furnaces have been built. There''s no need to covet the soul power of the dead! " Chengying feels his chin and doesn''t quite understand what the factory managers think. If there is no large factory, these people cut open the dead and take away the crystal. He believes that Amethyst can be used as energy, but this soul force is really not a dime compared with the factory''s production capacity.


    But soon, the sound outside the reactor explained his doubts.


    "What a sin! Burn so many people every day! " One of the corpse carriers sighed.


    "What can I do without burning? It''s not that you haven''t seen that the land around the buried ones will be barren, and there will be soul power constantly enriching there. Who knows if they will become a new source of pollution in the future.


    I think you''d better care more about yourself! We''re so close to the core furnace that maybe we''ll lie in one day! "


    "Alas! What can I do! Five people in my family all eat with my salary! If you don''t do it, you''ll starve to death. It''s better to get crystal disease and have a good shot! "


    "If I say, if it continues like this, there must be an accident. I suspect that a worker next to my dormitory has crystal disease. One day when he went to the bathroom, I saw that his ass was purple. There must be more than one.


    You said that if you get crystal disease, you will be shot. Who can wait to die? I suspect that many crystal disease patients in the factory have not been found. If there is trouble, alas!


    Ah! By the way, don''t hold my roommate! Everyone looks up and looks down. If you report it, I can''t be a man! "


    "Yes." The worker pushing the corpse cart answered silently, then slowly rolled away his sleeve, revealing a crystal stone spitting out the skin on his shoulder.


    In the purple crystal, the unstable soul power surges, releasing the disturbing purple light.


    "Xiao Li, you!" Another worker who was just talking about crystal disease saw this scene and was immediately shocked and speechless.


    Bang!


    Shocked, he suffered a heavy blow to the back of the brain, fell into a coma, and fell straight on the body truck. Xiao Li gently pushed the body truck and pushed him into the traction channel.


    "Please help yourself! I can only help you here! " With that, Xiao Li quickly ran back to the core furnace and jumped above the hemispherical vault.


    Huge soul power was released from him, red, Kazan of blade soul, green, pulimong of erosion, cyan, Kaijia of residual shadow


    Six ghosts and gods in a row were summoned by his huge soul power. Although each infected person has little time and will accept the pain and suffering, correspondingly, they also contain huge soul power. Even if the soul power of the crystal is not as good as the soul core of the title Douluo, it is almost the same, and the total amount of crystals in the infected person is much larger than that of a single soul core.


    Therefore, even if they do not have soul skills and cannot convert soul power into output, they can naturally cause considerable damage, which is why all infected people should be executed.


    At this time, with his huge soul power, Xiao Li summoned six ghosts and gods on his own, attracting the most terrible evil god, terrorist rashio.


    When the huge evil shark was photographed from the sky, the photographer in the reaction furnace shouted to lie in the trough, pulled the scientific research team to break through the wall, turned around and ran away.


    "Shit! crazy! Don''t you want your life! " No wonder Chengying scolds his mother. What this product needs to do is to let the evil god terrorist rashio break the outer wall of the reaction furnace, destroy the magnetic field restraining the plasma, and then release the energy.


    Although the volume of the light ball is less than a cubic meter, if it really explodes, the limit Douluo will be blown up half his life. Lannuo is just an avatar now. I''m afraid he won''t reveal his flaws if he is blown up.


    Under the shadow of the huge shark, Xiao Li''s face showed a relieved expression: "finally... No more pain, Xu San! You must take my wife and children away! "


    The next moment, the fierce light swallowed up his figure


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 686

    "Gan! Are you aiming at me? " Chengying scolded his mother. He wanted to protect a group of scientific researchers who had been less than 100000 years. He was thrown into a mess by the explosion behind him.


    In desperation, the undertaker simply threw away the gold wire frame glasses and wrote on the wheel eyes, with two pairs of parallel lines overlapping together.


    Zheng!


    A sound of metal and iron exchange sounded, and there was a square scratch on all the walls in front. The undertaker grabbed a string of more than a dozen people, smashed the scratched walls and walked in a straight line all the way, which was not easy to escape the scope of the explosion.


    The string of ghosts and beasts he was carrying were scared to death by the continuous explosion and collapse behind him. When they came out alive, they all looked like the rest of their lives.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Don''t hurry to thank you. The chaos has just begun. Let''s stay away and don''t burst into blood!" Chengying gasps for breath and has no good breath.


    "It was obvious that the self exploding infantry had planned for a long time. This rebellion must have been arranged. Otherwise, even if it was just for revenge, he could not blow up the core furnace alone."


    In fact, as expected by the film, the city guard responded at the first time of the explosion of Guoli Tianjing first energy Co., Ltd., not to mention thunderstorm chariots, and medium-sized mecha more than ten meters high.


    Of course, the first to arrive is the fire brigade. The high-pressure water column can suppress the fire remotely, and the ice soul guide can cool the factory and reduce the possibility of secondary explosion.


    But the treatment of firefighters is what they never thought. No party in the war is just. In order to survive, the rebels of infected people can''t let the martyrdom end.


    Soul power martyrdom explosion can interfere with the city shield from the inside. Once it stops, they can''t have a chance to kill again.


    The unlucky firefighters were obviously in the way. They were touched behind by grass-roots infected people and killed in an instant. Obviously, the infected people ransacked the arsenal.


    They have no soul skills, but the soul guide can still be used, and it is more powerful than ordinary soul masters.


    From the perspective of the filmmaker, crystal disease is not a real disease. From another perspective, it is actually an evolution, and the concentration of soul power will only be higher and higher.


    Those who do not adapt to the high concentration of soul power do not reject soul power. In fact, their cause is the abnormal enrichment of soul power in them, that is, the infected body can attract soul power more than ordinary people.


    This is not an attempt to evolve. Tulip people have evolved into semi silicon-based creatures. Why can''t Douluo people evolve into an alternative race with half life of flesh and soul?


    But so far, this evolution has not been successful. Even so, when they use soul power, they can still obtain higher growth than normal soul masters.


    On the tallest church tower in Tianjing City, the photographer sat on the eaves and showed a meaningful expression: "it''s going to be a mess! The problem faced by Tiandou empire is no smaller than Xingluo! "


    In fact, Chengying is very glad that his base camp has moved to the moon and scattered the soul power factory in different worlds without soul power. He will not face the dilemma of a significant increase in soul power concentration in a short time.


    However, these problems will have to be faced sooner or later. Now make more reference to the situation of Tiandou Empire, or make plans for future development.


    Just after he turned his attention to the battlefield, he suddenly noticed a different guy. He was a girl of 17 or 18 years old. She was holding a soul guided war blade and was not equipped with any long-range weapons. She only wore a close fitting power assisted armor. It was said that armor was just a few thrusters at the joints. It was extremely light, Expose the girl''s bright and white thighs and waist to the air.


    It seems that this set of equipment has no defense. It''s not a game world where the less you wear, the higher the defense. However, the strength shown by the girl can''t help taking a look at the film.


    On the battlefield, the girl flew with her feet close to the ground, like skating, waving her war blade smartly and killing the special combat soldiers wearing heavy power exoskeletons.


    The narrow space is very beneficial to her figure. In street fighting, those professionally trained soldiers have no enemies. Her big killing has finally attracted the attention of the heavy armed forces.


    When the high wall collapsed, a machine armor more than ten meters high stepped on it, but she skillfully avoided it. The ensuing machine gun fire only hit her shadow.


    "Commander! Here comes a big guy! Are you going to take prisoners? " The girl said to the middle of the headset.


    "No! Kill it! Don''t be careless! Five minutes to C13, where you have your next target! " The response in the headset also sounds young.


    Secretly observing the background of this scene in the distance, he was almost choked by his saliva: "Gan! The commander is NIMA! Is there a saying in the setting that women are more likely to become qualified persons with high concentration of soul power? "


    When the shadow tucking up there, the maiden had already begun to make complaints about the war. The blade of the hand was shining with a clear blue light. The bright knife light was shining out of her hand, and the half moon blade was flying rapidly in the air. It was almost the size of the other party when it hit the machine.


    "I''ll go! This move was released with standard weapons! Can soul power be manipulated to this extent? " Chengying suspected that the guy could launch the same attack even with his fingers. Her imperial envoy to soul power was like instinct, and there was no stagnation at all.


    The filmmaker turned his attention to other parts of the battlefield. During the fight, in addition to ordinary infected people, there were several other girls who used bows and arrows, long guns and shields.


    But their weapons are not the key. Even if they do not use weapons, they can condense their soul power into weapon form, which can be manipulated freely like arms and fingers.


    "Huh? They seem to have something similar to a collar around their neck. Will it still shine? It seems that they should be suppressors. Maybe they can''t fully control their ability. After all, if soul power erodes the brain, it will affect the spirit from the physical level.


    However, it may be that the collar is stuffed with a bomb. After all, this is a common means for human beings to control their own existence! " Chengying maliciously guessed the other party''s commander. He swore to God that it was definitely not because of jealousy. He just opposed the use of girls as tools! really


    Under the influence of high concentration of soul power, some women did have unusual variations and had the ability to control soul power beyond ordinary people. Under their guidance, the city guard suffered a heavy blow.


    Tianjing City, located inland, is unlikely to encounter a frontal attack, so even if there are many troops, most of them are local garrisons with fish bellies, which are losing in the face of the fierce attack.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 687

    "Roddy! Roddy! Come and have a look! The soul master of jianniang didn''t appear, but this is more exciting! Would you like to try being a conductor or something? "


    After seeing several abnormal girls in Tianjing City, Chengying first thought of Roddy, an old color batch. Here, only Roddy can barely understand his state of mind after seeing this situation.


    Even the ice emperor was confused by him and didn''t understand why he was so excited.


    "Hiss! That''s true! " Roddy in front of the holographic screen sucked and slipped his saliva: "this chest! This leg! great! What an unrestrained girl, I bet she must have a vacuum under her metal combat suit! "


    "Well, it''s really a vacuum." The film gave Roddy a positive answer.


    "Why do you have a cold expression on your face! Is it difficult to be separated? What has cut off and affected your noumenon? " Roddy winked and took a picture of the avatar between his empty legs.


    "Get out! Of course I''m not not not interested in girls. The problem is that I''m too energetic, you know? The mental power provided by the brain of more than ten kilometers allows me to see almost every bacterium of douluoxing.


    When I see my sister, I first see not their plump breasts and slender thighs, but their thick pores and dirty viscous secretions.


    Moreover, like Qi Mu Nanxiong, I can see them through at a glance, not to mention under the clothes. I can see more explicit. I can see more than 200 bones clearly. It''s too explicit... "


    Roddy: "


    "It''s really hard for you!" Imagine that kind of picture. He can suddenly understand why the filmmaker has a cold expression on his face. This is a red pink skeleton in the literal sense!


    "No wonder you like silicone dolls more and more. It''s because you can''t see bones!"


    "Shut up! It''s called waiting to do it! Wait and do it! " It''s like throwing the goods out of the moon: "you guy, I really want to send you to Douluo star. Don''t you want to try to be a conductor? Then go! "


    "Ah! Forget it! You might as well kill me if you let me have a sister by my own ability, but now Douluo''s painting style is really a little strange. " Roddy rubbed the stubble on his chin with a solemn expression.


    "Have you ever thought that we may not come to Douluo continent at all?"


    "It''s not Douluo. Where is it? Is it a fight? " The photographer rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t you think Douluo''s book, whether rigorous or logical, is not enough to become a world?


    In fact, even many science fiction masterpieces that are far more rigorous than Douluo mainland will inevitably have unreasonable details. It is too childish to shape a world with words.


    Perhaps what we came to is just a place similar to Douluo, or Douluo''s world is real. The people who wrote these in their last life just happen to be affected by the projection of the world in their subconscious mind. "


    "I remember this logic was mentioned for the first time in infinite terror. I did think about what you said. In fact, I also found some clues. It seems that there are only the first and second stories in our world. It''s a little wrong in the third one."


    Roddy rolled his eyes: "as you toss about, the plot of the first film can''t be reproduced again. I want to remind you that when looking at a thing, don''t stick to the frame of Douluo, just like the increase of soul strength.


    This is a complete world, not a puppet whose everything follows the original work. If you put aside all other factors, you think the abnormal energy becomes rich. What is it like? "


    The filmmaker was stunned when he heard the speech. Putting aside all the influence of Douluo, he simply looked at the situation happening on the mainland, and almost blurted out: "Reiki recovery!"


    "It''s not accurate to say Reiki recovery. It''s more like the transformation of the low devil world and the middle devil world. From this perspective, don''t you think that the crystal disease and a series of phenomena full of both visual sense caused by the crystal disease are not so incredible?


    Have you ever thought about the possible outcome of Douluo star if you don''t interfere? "


    The studio is also good at brain tonic. It subconsciously deduced: "disasters with high concentration of soul power will be found, but capital will not allow their factories to stop running. Higher concentration of soul power is likely to cause natural disasters more terrible than crystal disease.


    New monsters will be born in the focus of soul power that has not been noticed, and the Empire will be destroyed after sublimation in wars and natural disasters. Only a few people wander on the waste land after losing the shelter of civilization. They and their descendants have obtained the power to adapt to the high concentration of soul power, but they have forgotten history and have to start from scratch, slash and burn and establish civilization. "


    At this point, the studio suddenly couldn''t push on, because he suddenly realized some unavoidable problems.


    At this time, Roddy''s voice took over his deduction: "in the new civilization on the waste land, almost no one remembers the past history and glory, and the soul power is probably not called soul power. It may be called magic, the kind that can rub out the forbidden spell, or the kind that can turn the horse."


    Background: "


    "God can turn a horse! But when you say that, it''s really scary! Are we not the first civilization? "


    "Why not? Maybe our planet was a scientific and technological civilization before nuclear war became extinct? Even ghosts and beasts don''t know the history of millions of years ago, do they? " Roddy patted the photographer on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be limited by the divine world. The divine world is just a stumbling block on the road to the future. There are too many secrets in the world to explore.


    What space or world does the half plane span, and what is the reason for the existence of the parallel world? Does Tang San''s crossing span space or time? And... Is it possible for us to go back to our home?


    As long as we don''t stop, the road will continue to extend. As long as you don''t stop, there must be me in front, so ah, don''t stop! "


    Background: "


    "Give me back my feelings! Say so much bullshit! Is it just to play with the stem? "


    ¡­¡­


    After beating Roddy separately, the filmmaker also calmed down and fell into thinking. Roddy does have an unreliable side, but it has to be said that the problem he raised is indeed possible. Civilization is probably not the first season. Maybe the people in the divine world know something, or maybe the one sleeping in the core of the star knows something.


    After settling down the rebellious infected people, Chengying plans to go to the core of the star forest in the parallel world and ask the Silver Dragon King if he knows anything.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 688

    Back in Douluo, Tiandou Empire, Tianjing City and weak chicken local garrison were caught off guard. The enemy''s strength far exceeded their expectations.


    In contrast, infected people have much more plans, not a rush, undisciplined uprising.


    The infected person said in the action article that the crystal disease is likely to be related to the increasingly strong spiritual environment. On the premise that all ethnic groups in the mainland cannot stop their development, the crystal disease will become the common enemy of mainland organisms in the future. We must not ignore the harm of crystal disease because of whitewashing peace.


    Although the article is very objective, Tiandou empire is in a mess. The reputation of the great sages vaguely exceeds their national reputation. The most irritating thing is that what they say is really true.


    In this tone of public opinion, the infected people helped the old and the young, and entered the soul beast empire from the pass in the middle of Tianxing mountain.


    The film''s relatively fair comments have been recognized by infected people. The gap between races seems to be deeper than that between infected people and ordinary people.


    Under the proposal of the film, the soul beast Empire Divided an incompletely planned urban area in the star city for the infected to live, but the infected must also agree to many terms.


    The most basic thing is to abide by the laws of the soul beast empire. If these people want to hunt and kill soul beasts and obtain soul rings because of their expansion of strength, they''d better go away.


    In addition, according to their special physique, they have to go through sancheck before leaving the city, so as not to corrode their brains by crystal disease, which will lead them to go crazy and cause damage in the city.


    Infected people have no opinion on this. Even they themselves will monitor the rationality of their internal members in real time. The destructive power of violent infected people is at least five times that of normal people. If they are special individuals called Shenji, it will be more than ten times. Therefore, they have collars to restrain soul power around their necks to prevent violent walking out of control.


    The only thing that makes it difficult for some infected people to accept is that after their death, their bodies must be cremated to avoid polluting the soil environment. A few infected people can''t accept cremation, but considering that they can be buried outside the soul beast Empire when they die, they agreed first.


    There are more than 10000 infected people with families and families. Although it is nothing compared with a big city with millions of people, it still needs to be busy for a while to settle down.


    During this period of time, Chengying finally had the opportunity to summon the commander who led the infected people to escape from heaven. It seems that this is also a role like a lucky son. Chengying is still very interested in him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 689

    The political center of the soul beast empire is located in the center of the newly-built Star City. The political center is set at the front line adjacent to the star forest. The soul beast Empire has the style of the son of heaven guarding the country and the king dying the country.


    Of course, the soul beast empire is completely parliamentary, and there is no real son of heaven, at least until the Silver Dragon King is really resurrected.


    Although it has absorbed a lot of human culture, the government building of the soul beast Empire still retains strong soul beast characteristics.


    The main body of the building is a giant wood catalysed by a whole piece of living gold. Counting the huge number of trees with a crown of 300 meters high, it is also an extremely eye-catching scenic spot even in the star city with high-rise buildings. In the short period of peace, it has even become a famous tourist attraction of the soul animal empire.


    The concentric lock hung on the giant tree of living creatures almost covered the area below two meters of the giant tree. At that time, it was probably the best time for people''s livelihood in the mainland.


    It''s a pity that Lannuo was not born in a good age. This is his first time here. The official of the soul beast Empire only named it the giant tree of life.


    But the explosive growth of tourism has given it a more attractive name and a more romantic legend.


    Such as Acacia tree, bitterness tree


    It is said that lovers who sincerely pray under this tree will be blessed, especially when one of them is a soul beast. It is said that lovers recognized by the bitterness tree will find his reincarnation one day after his partner''s death, and even awaken his memory.


    This legend is not his own evil taste, and Roddy will never believe it.


    Such a huge tree full of romance is undoubtedly a tourist attraction for Lannuo with three beautiful girls, if he has only one girl around him.


    "Commander! Commander! Look! That''s a bitter tree! Shall we make a wish? " The petite girl with a height of only 1.5 meters is wearing a blue Lolita Dress, holding Lannuo''s arm and playing coquettish with a soft voice.


    "Cough! Lan Ling, don''t stick to the conductor. We''re here to visit the ruling party. Don''t show jokes to others! Even if Ling is your sister, she can''t indulge her like this! " The girl, dressed as a maid and relatively tall, looked serious and stopped Lan Ling''s coquetry.


    "Sister Allah Allah ANN is jealous, isn''t she! In fact, Ancai wants to make a wish under the bitter tree with the commander! This is not frank, but you can''t get the heart of the commander! "


    "Chihiro!" The maid called Ann gave the girl who had just spoken a stern look.


    Compared with the two girls with their own characteristics, Chihiro has more distinctive characteristics. She brings a pair of fox ears and a big furry tail.


    "Stop! Stop arguing. These are all stories made up to publicize the tourism industry. This is just a tree with a history of more than ten years. If Ann is also interested, let''s make a wish together! " Lannuo finally came out helplessly to stop the quarrel.


    "I really admire you for being favored by three such excellent girls." The sudden voice startled the four people. The three girls put on a defensive posture for the first time and stopped Lannuo.


    "Cough! Don''t get excited. It''s me. You''re looking for a ruling. I don''t like the serious atmosphere in the office very much, so I''ll wait for you outside. "


    "Eavesdropping on other people''s conversations is not what gentlemen call it." He placed the weapon of soul power gathering in his hand, but his attitude towards the film is still not very good.


    "Ha ha! Of course I''m not a gentleman! The whole continent knows this! In the first unofficial ghost film in the mainland, I''m the villain who plays in my own color! " The photographer joked:


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll be your guide for the time being and show you around. It used to be a tourist attraction!"


    "Ah! Anyway, it''s a legend specially made up for the development of tourism. There''s no need to visit it! " Chihiro''s lazy enlightenment immediately got Ann''s stern stare.


    "Cough! Don''t worry about Chihiro. She can''t speak in her head. How dare I live up to her kindness! " Lannuo quickly rounded up the game.


    "It''s right to say that it''s a fabricated legend, but the fabricated legend may not have no effect. For example, the ability of the three women is very close to the will to directly interfere with the reality. Our continent is gradually changing, and there will be more and more cases in which the will distorts the reality in the future.


    So many people believe that lovers can be blessed here. Maybe one day in the future, their wishes will really be realized. " This is not nonsense. Douluo''s soul power concentration is getting higher and higher, which means that the will has a stronger and stronger influence on reality.


    He was still thinking about how the world with thousands of boundary gaps was born. After reflection, he felt that it was no longer a simple material world. Only the will can directly interfere with the material, the boundary can have such a terrible impact on the strength.


    "I''m worthy of being a great sage. It''s really a novel point of view. I''ve been committed to curing crystal disease. Unfortunately, I haven''t found a way. Your words have inspired me a lot."


    Chengying accepted Lannuo''s compliment impolitely, took four people to visit all the way, and finally came to the pain tree. Under the huge tree, the pink petals slowly fell from the top of the tree, which is very romantic. I have to say that there is a reason why it can become a tourist attraction here.


    "This is the place where lovers have the rest of their wishes. Of course, even if one comes, one can make a wish. After all, it is a legend made up to attract tourists. If it can only attract lovers, it will be a failure." As a tour guide, Chengying is obviously unqualified, but the tourists this time are also unusual. For Shenji, the gap between consciousness and reality is much smaller than ordinary people, so Chengying''s words convinced them a little.


    "To tell you the truth, I personally don''t think love is great. There are countless hundreds of millions of lovers all over the world. How much courage it takes to feel that you are special. For example, what determines the fate of a race with love is definitely a pit in your head!" The unlucky tour guide is still talking about the scenery. The most uncomfortable thing is that what he said is the truth


    "Oh! It''s a man with a wife, but he talks like a single dog for millions of years. You can''t open the harem like this! " Chihiro was the first to make a wish and joked about Chengying.


    "Ah! What you said is quite reasonable. What wish did you make? " The filmmaker won''t waste time on meat he can''t eat. He asked Lannuo casually.


    "That......" Lannuo scratched his head with embarrassment: "I wish all three of them can realize their wishes."


    Background: "


    Grass! He deserves to be the one who can open the harem! It''s so cloudy!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 690

    "How cunning! The commander made you guess what we would wish! " Chihiro shouted first, and the remaining two girls also blushed.


    "You... Feel free! Anyway, the soul beast empire is free of marriage and love. Polygamy, polygamy and even same-sex marriage are allowed. " The studio felt completely defeated in some ways.


    Moon base... Ice emperor is next to the camera''s brain, eating melon seeds and watching the live broadcast of Douluo star. Only she can be so close to the camera''s super brain.


    "In other words, why is the marriage system of the soul beast empire so strange! Even human beings are apparently unified monogamous! " The ice emperor threw the melon seed skin everywhere. Because the gravity of the uniform spherical shell to the interior is zero, the melon seed skin floats everywhere.


    "Ah! I said, can you stop eating melon seeds in my head! The biggest attraction here is my brain. Your melon seed skin is on my brain! " The shadow''s brain is wriggling, but there are no muscle cells in the brain tissue, so we can''t push the melon seed skin away. We can only wait for the nano robot to clean it up.


    "Anyway, it''s so big that few brain cells can die. I ask you about the marriage system of the soul beast empire! Don''t interrupt! " The ice emperor''s face showed a suspicious look: "you won''t..."


    "Cough, cough! How can I! If I really want to open the harem, the noumenon will be back long ago. The aura of the protagonist can distort your mind. If I really want to, even you won''t object.


    The marriage system of the soul beast Empire has nothing to do with me! It''s the traditional custom of soul animals! Look at the lion. It''s a male leader and a large group of female lions. Moreover, the male lion doesn''t hunt. He''s just a soft eater.


    There are also many groups of female soul beasts as leaders. Even if these soul beasts become adults, they can''t change the habits in their genes! So that''s the only way. "


    When the ice emperor heard the explanation of the film, his face also showed a little gentle look: "you pass the test ~ but what''s the matter with allowing same-sex marriage? Is this also the custom of soul animals? Why didn''t I know that there are still these customs for soul animals? "


    "Er... This is really because of the habits of the soul animals themselves. You may not know that many of the goods do not have a clear gender. For example, the soul animals such as sea flatworms are famous for their self-healing ability. They can grow when they are cut down to only one tenth, or even two when they are cut off.


    This kind of soul beast has no gender, or homosexuality. They determine the male and female through fencing. They have a pair of reproductive organs. Whoever is stabbed first will become the mother. Of course, there is also the situation of dying together... Because of the existence of this wonderful flower, the law of the soul beast empire can only give concessions to the reality. "


    Ice emperor: "


    How do I feel I''m not clean


    "Well, not to mention these strange things, I''ll send my avatar to meet the Silver Dragon King in the parallel world. Before Shenji''s test data comes out, the Silver Dragon King should be the most direct way to understand the historical truth. Do you want to join us?"


    The ice emperor stared at the photographer''s brain and doubtfully grabbed the double horsetail: "won''t the parallel world merge with the opposite existence? I can''t go there! "


    "On the contrary, you are the safest to go. In that world, you are in the far north. Under the condition of that distance, it is basically impossible to swallow each other. When I can only use an avatar, your strength is the most suitable to be with me!" The voice of the photographer seemed sincere.


    "Hum! It''s just that I haven''t gone out with me for a long time! A man should be so frank! " The ice emperor turned his head and said, "look at your poor appearance, I''ll try my best to go with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The channel leading to the parallel world must pass through the interface assumed by the Yingling hall within the world. In a scientific way, the avatar of the shadow and the ice emperor must first go to the quantum state before they can be transmitted to the parallel world. The barrier is much greater than Douluo and other different worlds.


    This makes the filmmaker more and more doubt that the half plane does not span the world at all, but connects different planets. As for the Galactic Alliance, it may really be the Milky way in this universe, and Douluo is just in another galaxy.


    However, these are things that need to be explored in the future. The urgent task now is to find the Silver Dragon King and find out the truth of history.


    Except for the Silver Dragon King, I''m afraid only the supreme god knows those things. It''s too difficult to ask useful things from the Supreme God. If you can do it, Shura would have asked them when he was caught.


    "Oh! How uncomfortable! " As soon as the ice emperor landed, he almost spit out: "it''s too hard for the body to transmit the different world. You didn''t go through enough live experiments when you developed the transmission!"


    "Er... It may be that your soul strength and physical strength are too strong, resulting in discomfort. Ordinary volunteers do not feel uncomfortable after transmission. This should be noted. It seems that the different world repels too powerful forces.


    Well, I''m used to vomit and vomit. Let''s go to Xingdou first! " With that, the filmmaker took out a science fiction aircraft, pulled the ice emperor in, took off and flew towards the star forest.


    If there is a shadow taking cover with simulated soul technology, even God can''t find them when they don''t take the initiative to attack. As for the emperor and the stream of heaven, it''s even less possible.


    The film was well hidden. Even if the spacecraft had come over the core area of the star, there was no trace of being found. They allowed the spacecraft to maintain optical camouflage, hovered in mid air, and jumped off the lake of life.


    Under the lake, the ice emperor saw the shadow wrapped around the soul chain and blocked in the lake, and immediately released a strong sense of killing.


    "Hum!"


    Chengying quickly held her hand: "don''t be impulsive, it''s just me in the parallel world. In reality, I didn''t encounter these? Calm down. "


    "Hum! I''m just angry when I see someone bullying you. When I go back, I''ll find an excuse to beat the emperor. You have to find a way to "revive" me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ice emperor calmed down, his real killing intention could not be covered up by the spirit of the film. The strength of the ice emperor was extremely exaggerated. In addition, the killing intention released was sensed by the Emperor just after his rage reached the extreme. The huge golden eyed black dragon instantly showed its original shape, and the golden pupils were full of excitement: "my Lord! My Lord! Are you awake? "


    The terrible killing intention made him tremble. He thought that only the Silver Dragon King could achieve this degree, which was obviously the limitation of his vision.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 691

    "What was that just?" The ice Emperor didn''t hear the sound from the lake of life.


    The filmmaker turned his eyes: "it''s probably the emperor of the world. The emperor here is a steamed stuffed bun that hasn''t even seen the soul guide car. The sleeping Silver Dragon King can make him high with a breath."


    Ice emperor: "


    Your metaphor is really fresh and refined.


    "Anyway, let''s go and see the Silver Dragon King! I''ve been here several times, but it''s a little tricky to seal the soul of the Silver Dragon King. I can''t do it alone. "


    The seal used by Emperor Tian to hide the breath of the Silver Dragon King is the same as the seal of the divine world on the soul of the Silver Dragon King. The former is that emperor Tian is not strong enough, and the latter is because the seal is aimed at the Silver Dragon King, which has no protective effect on outsiders.


    They came to the chaotic space again. At the same level as the Supreme God, there was no boundary between the body and spirit of the Silver Dragon King. The body was the spirit, and vice versa. Everything of the Silver Dragon King was wrapped in such a huge cocoon.


    "It''s incredible. Unexpectedly, the Silver Dragon King has this structure. There is clearly only a pool of liquid in the cocoon." The ice emperor couldn''t help sighing.


    "Cough! In fact, it''s not so incredible. You are a scorpion. You degenerate and grow when you grow up, so you may not know that this is also the case for completely abnormal insects like me after cocooning. The insect larvae in the cocoon will turn into a pool of liquid, but they can still maintain their activity. In the long process of pupation, they will be combined into adults little by little.


    Although reptiles haven''t clicked this technology tree, it''s understandable that as the Silver Dragon King, they steal some insect skills. "


    The ice emperor pondered for two seconds, then turned his head and asked the photographer, "can you cocoon?"


    Background: "


    This poked his pain. Let alone cocooning, he can''t even spit silk. It''s embarrassing. If he can cocoon, he must have evolved into a moth!


    "Cough! This is another evolutionary route. After a million years, I will evolve into cleft empty seat! " Anyway, it''s still a million years away. The filmmaker keeps talking here.


    "I don''t think you can. If I say you''d better study with an open mind. Although they are dragons, they are at least six legged animals. If you learn from her, you''ll cocoon!"


    Background: "


    How did he make complaints about the increasing power of ice emperor''s Tucao? There is a trend towards teasing!


    "No, you may have some misunderstandings about insects. It''s not six legged that can be related to insects, okay! We are three pairs of feet and two pairs of wings! Moreover, there are two pairs of feet on the head for auxiliary feeding. The antennae of the head also belong to degenerated feet. The evolutionary potential is unprecedented. How can it be comparable to the species lacking evolutionary potential of the dragon family! "


    The ice emperor knocked on the cocoon shell from the inside, stared at the dead fish and said, "you''re like the last to say that there''s no room for progress in the first year group, which is far from me."


    Background: "


    I''m talking like you''re not an arthropod!


    "Cough, let''s take a look at these chains that bind the Silver Dragon King! This thing is quite spiritual pollution. I can''t get him by relying on the ability of an avatar alone. "


    The avatar of Chengying can hit bibidong. That''s because he has just become a God and belongs to the weakest period. In addition, he has the backing of the whole tulip industry to deal with the seal of the divine world. Most of the things produced by the industry are useless, which leads to his failure several times.


    "Well... Let me try!" Ice emperor picked up the fish eye and quit Tucao mode, reaching out to make complaints about the chain of the Silver Dragon King.


    The sound of metal collision was remembered, accompanied by a large number of indescribable sounds in the ice emperor''s mind. It seemed that there was something to distort her mind and plant the mark of obedience to people in the bottom of her heart.


    However, the ice emperor''s strength has exceeded the scope of normal soul animals. Her body has been hardened since she ate Lei robbed last time. At the same time, only the last two seals set by the existence of no name in her body have not been broken. Now, this whisper is not enough to affect her mind.


    "This... Is really a bit tricky! These chains seem to be brainwashing the Silver Dragon King. " The ice emperor frowned and meditated.


    Chengying knows a little about the plot of the third part. According to his cognition, the Silver Dragon King in the third part is in a state of dementia throughout the whole process. A ruler with sound mind can never do such a thing. I think it is mostly related to brainwashing.


    "It is said that the Dragon God was cut in two, half of which was the Silver Dragon King. I think the Silver Dragon King could escape the pursuit of the divine world because he had defects and was sealed in front of him.


    I should be able to pry off the seal with spiritual force, but it is likely to integrate me in the world. I don''t want to do this unless I have to. "


    According to previous volunteer experiments, two people in parallel worlds can indeed fuse. The effect of fusion is somewhat similar to that of the film "wanted in the universe". They will fuse all the power of the two people, but the difference is that in addition to the power, the will of the two people will also fuse, which is manifested in the fusion of memory. If the memory deviation of the two sides is too large, There may even be a split personality.


    Part of the reason why Chengying is so cautious is that he has not inherited the memory of tianmeng ice silkworm. His two lifetime memories add up to less than a hundred years. Even if there is a lot of information in the era of the information explosion, it is obviously not the same order of magnitude as the memory of millions of years. If the two are integrated, it is difficult for Chengying to ensure that his personality is not assimilated.


    "In that case, let me try! What a trouble. It seems that this seal can''t be solved with ice. " The ice emperor fiddles with the chain, which is basically impossible to unlock from the physical level. She tries to cut off the chain with soul force and spiritual force, or resonate with the chain.


    But the results are not particularly ideal. Unlocking this thing, if it can not be disassembled violently, will be quite troublesome for the unlocking people. The ice emperor made it for a long time. He was very irritable and angrily grabbed the chain and pulled it. The Silver Dragon King, who was originally just entangled by the chain irregularly, also changed his posture with the toss of the ice emperor.


    "Er... I always think that even if you awaken the Silver Dragon King, the other party will become very strange." It''s really emotional.


    The original good seal was tossed over by the ice emperor. What''s wrong? The chain was wound into diamonds on the small body of Yinlong Wang Jiao. Some passed through the thighs and tightened in indescribable parts. Their hands were tied behind them by the chain, and their thighs and calves were folded together, showing an M-shaped color with the body


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 692

    Chengying looked at the silver dragon king who was chained into a very shameful posture. His expression was very strange: "cough! Did you take this opportunity to tell me your XP? "


    "Cough... Do it yourself! I just messed with it! Just... I didn''t mean to do this! " Ice emperor turned his head and said he could never have this strange XP.


    Background: "


    Your technique is more professional than that in my study materials, okay! This is not intentional!


    Chengying said that if he didn''t show his hand at this time, he would not be a man, so... The sealed body of the Silver Dragon King was tragic.


    It has to be said that although it is Lori''s figure, the Silver Dragon King is obviously much better than the ice emperor. The concave convex figure is very suitable for being a model.


    So


    Japanese style, backhand, Sima, straight arm, one leg hanging, Hailao, tortoise shell, peach, crab, regiment


    Chengying said that he is a professional, and various techniques can highlight the concave convex figure of the silver dragon king like a work of art.


    Ice emperor: "


    I always feel that it has opened some amazing attributes of someone


    "Cough! Get down to business! Get down to business! " As soon as Chengying was not careful, he applied what he had learned from the learning materials. The most painful thing is that the ice emperor just kept his eyes on it


    "Do you think the seal seems to be loose when you just tried some postures?" The ice emperor blushed.


    Background: "


    The amount of information is a little large. He has to react for a while. This is special. The person who sets the seal is an expert! However, considering the atmosphere of the divine world, it seems that there is no possibility in this regard. After all, it is a group of very strange guys in XP.


    People and animals are common, but it seems that animals are not much better


    Another point is that those people in the divine world are not only strange about XP, but also fully capable of practicing their XP


    In short, the filmmaker probably found a way to remove the seal. The next scene was too indescribable, so the 5000 words in the middle were omitted


    Fast forward to the Silver Dragon King''s body after being placed in various postures


    "Almost! This posture seal seems to be the weakest! It''s strange that there seems to be something missing. Can it be said that people in the divine world have invented some kind of lovely pink jump ball? " Chengying lost in thought and finally gave up trying.


    The current strength of the seal can almost be broken. At present, the posture of the Silver Dragon King bound by the chain is shameful enough. If she adds some strange road to her, she may not pass the trial. Moreover, there is no need to ask for any news with the Silver Dragon King. People are afraid that the first thing to unseal is to work hard with him.


    "I think it''s almost something. Do you know what else can be added to it?" The ice emperor''s face was full of meaning. He saw the film''s mouth twitch. Why are you so addicted!


    "Stop it! It''s important to break the seal! Don''t annoy others! "


    The ice emperor is not an unreasonable person. He has just had enough. Therefore, he has formed a body, and the tail needle of the scorpion tail condenses the terrible soul force and spiritual force. The combination of the two can often bloom a stronger force than a single one.


    The tail needle clicked on the chain, and the rune representing the seal peeled off like a fried hemp skin, but the chain itself seemed to be solid. Even if the seal was still there, it still didn''t disappear.


    "Who disturbed this seat!" An angry voice came.


    The clatter of chains sounded at the same time, and the action of the Silver Dragon King affected the chains of the entity, making a crisp collision sound.


    Puff ~


    The ice emperor covered his nose, took out his photography equipment and recorded the scene just now. Fortunately, the Silver Dragon King twisted a little, and the color and Qi level was not comparable before. Even countless films were said to be unbearable.


    "Ah! Damn, I''m going to kill you! Who tied these strange things to me! You two die! " The majestic voice suddenly changed into a voice line, like a crazy girl.


    "What is this? Schizophrenic? " Chengying and the ice emperor looked at each other, and their expressions were strange, but schizophrenia was acceptable. At least the personality belonging to the Silver Dragon King did not disappear, and it could be seen that under the new personality, she seemed unable to use the strong power of the Silver Dragon King.


    Even if you struggle hard, you can''t get rid of the shackles of the chain. On the contrary, it seems more attractive!


    "Well... Please don''t move any more! I''ll untie it for you! " Chengying hurriedly stopped the bleeding for Bingdi. If the strength is strong, it also has disadvantages. Ordinary wounds heal quickly, but if it''s nosebleed, it''s really the same as the fire sprinkler.


    "Two strange guys! It was you who untied the seal of this seat? " The silver dragon Wang Tong''s eyes turned silver, but soon turned red again.


    "You two bastards, untie me quickly! I can hardly see anyone! "


    Background: "


    This fine score is a little serious! Memories don''t communicate?


    Helpless, the filmmaker had to take out a plasma dagger from his belongings and cut off the chain on the Silver Dragon King.


    Compared with the seal, the physical chain is much easier to cut off. At this time, the Silver Dragon King restored his personality: "what is interfering with our thinking! Did you do it? "


    "No, it''s the people in the divine world who want to distort your mind. Your current state is typical schizophrenia." Chengying hurriedly explained that if this was misunderstood, it would be a pit father.


    "You''re schizophrenic. Your whole family is schizophrenic!" The Silver Dragon King waved his fist and hit the Chengying.


    Background: "


    Wanduzi is the humanized personality again. Why can''t we communicate!


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them and the Silver Dragon King were turned upside down. Even if the ice emperor was strong enough to hold the field and the Silver Dragon King had not fully recovered, even the Buddha could not make it clear to them. Only then did he explain the situation intermittently.


    "So you untied the seal of this seat in order to understand the truth of history? Fair trade, I can tell you that Douluo is the beginning of civilization and even the history before the beginning of civilization, but I need the one around you to provide me with enough energy to restore my strength. "


    "No problem. I can do this without ice. Look at this!" With that, the filmmaker took out an energy Amethyst containing huge soul power and was ready to listen to the exclamation of the Silver Dragon King.


    "Get your smelly hands off me! Don''t touch me! You bastard, let me go! "


    Background: "


    He now feels that in order to maintain communication with the Silver Dragon King, tying the bear child is really the right choice


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 693

    The negotiation with the Silver Dragon King was not smooth. It was difficult for the filmmaker to tell when she was under the control of the main personality, so that she said a lot. As a result, it was found that the Deputy personality was listening. After listening, she scolded him for being abnormal


    Chengying expressed his great concern about this, but he also pieced together some secrets about ancient times from a few words.


    "When I was born, according to the current human timing, it was about 900 to 10 million years ago. Of course, my age is not so old. In these long years, I spent most of my time in the divine world, and I''m afraid my actual age is less than one million.


    As you guessed, human civilization does not last for more than one generation. Perhaps the era I lived in is not the first generation of civilization. " The silver dragon king talked about the ancient civilization that had been erased by nature thousands of years ago. As for claiming to be, after learning the strength of the film body, the silver dragon king gave up claiming to be himself, but used a more equal me.


    "I was born on this planet. That''s why I chose Douluo after I fled the divine world. At that time, the planet had only one continent. Don''t believe it. After thousands of years of observation, I found that the continent on the planet actually moved. At that time, the whole planet had only one continent."


    Chengying said that you don''t have to explain to me. The plate drift hypothesis belongs to something in primary school textbooks.


    "I remember when I was born, the continent was in a mess. Magma flowed on the scorched soil like a river, and the earth cracked. Volcanoes might erupt from the ground at any time, and steam spewed out from the cracks in the rocks. Almost no animals larger than sheep lived on the surface, and the air was full of toxic gases.


    The world seems to have experienced a terrible disaster, and even gods may not be able to prevent such a disaster. " The Silver Dragon King''s original God is stronger than the Supreme God. He said this, which makes Chengying a little confused.


    "Wait, isn''t the supreme god claiming to destroy the planet? Why can''t we do it? " After pondering over the film, taking into account the time said by the Silver Dragon King and the survey results of Douluo''s paleontology, it is speculated that Douluo star should have experienced a volcanic eruption similar to the Siberian dark event in front of 10 million.


    In a similar crisis, Chengying feels that with the current industrial capacity of tulips, they can resist the past, forcibly open up a large number of livable areas with shields, and even maintain cultivation. Is it difficult that they are so much better than the Supreme God?


    "You don''t think so. The Supreme God can destroy the planet by destroying the geological structure deep in the stratum, resulting in a large explosion of the power accumulated in the earth''s crust. It''s not like pinching the planet like plasticine.


    And it is always more difficult to protect than to destroy. In short, the surface in this way is not suitable for human survival. The environment is extremely bad. As the only dragon at that time, I was the strongest of a few large creatures on the surface.


    Without such strength, I can''t survive in such an environment. I even suspect that I''m not the first dragon, but the dragon of the last era. Only me in the dragon''s eggs died in the great disaster. Otherwise, where did my eggs come from? "


    Background: "


    This is a philosophical question. Is there a dragon or an egg first?


    "At that time, Reiki was very strong, but during the natural disaster, it seemed that something was destroying Reiki, so that the concentration of Reiki became lower and lower.


    In my few inheritance memories, it seems that I am not a powerful blood in the dragon family, but the most common dragon without any special talent.


    As for why I later became the Dragon God of the world, it was only because I created all the Dragon sons and grandchildren with my own flesh and blood, and missed the last bus with the decline of Reiki concentration, which led to that all the Dragon species were much weaker than me. "


    The filmmaker marveled that if the talent of the Dragon God, in the ancient dragon family, belongs to the bottom type, how powerful should the ancient dragon family be? Is it like in the gaowu world that they often hold the planet in their hands as a literary toy? Or is it as exaggerated as the sacred animals in the ancient world described in the book of mountains and seas?


    The Silver Dragon King noticed the bearing''s expression, nodded and said, "like you, I''m also curious about how strong the Dragon nationality was in ancient times and how terrible the civilization was in that era, but I''m sorry, I don''t have any memory of it.


    Perhaps the disaster in my eyes is just a trace of the destruction of the last civilization. I have not witnessed this destruction, but I have not witnessed similar destruction! "


    Chengying knows that what the Silver Dragon King said should be the human civilization thousands of years ago.


    "After the disaster of volcanoes, I ushered in an even more difficult ice age. The world has been frozen for more than 500 years, and the climate began to warm. Perhaps things will turn around when they reach the extreme. After warming, the planet has frequent rainfall. It didn''t take long for the whole continent to become vibrant."


    Chengying felt his chin and thought for a moment. This should not be the extreme, but the greenhouse gas produced by the volcano filled the atmosphere, resulting in the greenhouse effect. There is a similar situation on earth. The Triassic Kani proluvial event is the same cause. If it were not for this greenhouse effect, with the terrain of Douluo star at that time, The inland area has definitely become a desert.


    "At that time, the aura was already thin and almost the same as now, but I was already strong at that time. Almost no creatures on the mainland were my opponents, and I didn''t notice where humans came from.


    Dressed in animal skins and holding javelins, they occupied the mainland at a speed more terrible than the plague. Obviously, all their qualities can only be said to be average, and their cultivation talent is even worse. Among the ethnic groups, none of them can cultivate human beings, but by virtue of collective hunting and exceeding the endurance of most creatures, they ate many large animals to extinction. "


    "Wait! Soul Ring? Where''s the soul ring? Don''t humans need soul rings for cultivation? " Chengying is aware of an important problem. In the current Douluo legend, human beings have mastered the ability to absorb soul rings before they rise from creatures inferior to monkeys. Moreover, none of the hundred cultivation talents seem to be very strong on the Douluo continent.


    When the silver dragon king heard the speech, he showed a complex look: "at that time, where was the soul ring? Do you think the soul beast died, but there will be a soul ring that only people can absorb? Is that normal? If you think this can be understood, why do the soul bones left when the soul beast dies are also the shape of human bones? If a soul beast like you doesn''t even have bones, why do you condense human bones? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 694

    Why there is a soul ring that can only be absorbed by humans after the death of soul animals has always been a reflection. In various senses, this is very unreasonable. Under natural evolution, organisms will always evolve in a direction conducive to survival.


    But no matter how you look at the soul ring and soul bone, they don''t seem to be conducive to survival.


    This is obviously abnormal. Why should humans be the son of destiny, and why should soul beasts be destroyed like wild monsters?


    In this other fantasy world, the human magician obtains the crystal nucleus of Warcraft differently. In that case, it is human who obtains the application method of crystal nucleus by virtue of experience and exploration. If the same method is used, the soul beast can also use crystal nucleus in this way.


    The soul ring is different. He doesn''t need to learn. As long as the soul power is reached, he can absorb it. Moreover, the soul beast can''t learn it anyway. It''s like God has given a hanging to human beings and ordered the human race to rule the world.


    "How can the soul ring and soul bone appear naturally! It can only be said that time is also life. Neither the orcs nor the Terrans expected that the emergence of the soul ring would lead to the Douluo continent becoming what it is now. "


    The silver dragon king suddenly aroused the interest of the filmmaker. It sounded that this was not a human conspiracy against the soul beast, which was different from his guess. He always thought that the soul beast was calculated by the divine world, so he was put on this rein.


    "We have to start with that civilization. Compared with the indomitable human beings in Douluo continent, the human beings in the previous era were much more enterprising.


    They conquered forests, mountains and rivers, and even took root and sprouted on islands.


    The fire of civilization flourished. It took them only 5000 years to enter the feudal society from a group of monkeys. It took them more than 2000 years to break the feudalism, realize the centralized kingship and unify the whole continent.


    They have dabbled in soul power and technology, which makes them develop rapidly and build miraculous buildings. In contrast, the orcs are difficult to develop in science and technology because they have no hands, but because the dragon family I created left a lot of romantic debt, the orcs'' talent is unprecedentedly strong, and even Kunpeng with potential no less than me. "


    Come on! The origin of the Martian goods has been fully understood. It turned out that it was the evil of the dragon family, and the shadow doubt is more than that. There are at least birds, cloven hoofs and reptiles in the blood of that thing. This characteristic can not be hybridized at one time


    It''s obviously not over yet: "the orcs and the Terrans had the same strength at that time, and because of the pressure of human beings, they had to unite to compete with human beings. In the confrontation, they promoted the communication between human beings and the orcs.


    The two sides jointly developed metamorphosis, finally broke the racial gap, and engraved metamorphosis in their blood. "


    At this time, Chengying suddenly realized that something was wrong: "wait a minute, you mean that the soul beast of 100000 years can be rebuilt into an adult, and the animal soul master can use the real body of Wu soul to become a soul beast..."


    "Yes, this is actually the residual instinct in the blood. The soul beast is not a man. It''s just deformation. They can''t change back because they don''t master the way to change back. In contrast, human beings have stronger technical power in this aspect, so the conditions triggered by deformation are lower than those of the soul beast, and they can change back to human shape at will.


    By the way, after the estrangement between ethnic forms was broken, my dragon sons and grandchildren were no less... The current dragon soul masters are actually... "


    Background: "


    His mentality is a little explosive. How can the dragon family feel that they are not serious! And the silver dragon king only talked about the dragon soul master, those other kinds of animal spirits.


    "For other kinds of animal spirits, one part is the offspring of humans and animals, and the other part is that humans have analyzed the blood of soul beasts, and then sealed these blood in the blood of the race. Later, they evolved into martial spirits.


    This is only the case in the early stage of civilization. Human beings and the orcs have reached an understanding, the most essential form of estrangement has been broken, and the two peoples live in peace. Finally, in the form of marriage, they have completely unified the mainland. Of course, the marriage is definitely not me, but a Thunder Dragon in my future generations. "


    Background: "


    In other words, the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family will not have ancient royal blood! This is very possible!


    "It''s just that the good times don''t last long. It''s not that the relationship between the two ethnic groups is cracked, but that the two ethnic groups found the lost ancient relics in a joint archaeological operation.


    That generation of civilization was not as slow as Douluo''s discovery, so that millions of years, er, er, time erased all traces of the last civilization. When the mainland was completely unified, I was only more than 50000 years old, a relic of the last civilization.


    The strength and demise of the last civilization reminds us that although the civilization of that generation is strong, it is much worse than the level shown in the relics. All such powerful civilizations have perished, so we have to be vigilant in peace. A small number of patients with doomsday disease began to try to deal with the doomsday.


    But in the eyes of most people, it''s funny and live well. How can it suddenly end? But as these people start digging graves, more and more relics have been excavated. Some are large underground refuge bases. In these bases, they have received strong evidence that the end is an irregular periodic phenomenon, After each end, the civilization of the mainland will usher in a reshuffle, and interestingly, mankind will always be one of the survivors.


    After the evidence in the ruins was passed to the royal family, it finally received attention. Secret research against the end began on the mainland. Almost at the same time, some people in the divine world began to come to earth to preach.


    However, according to my understanding, the divine world is likely to be a survivor of the previous generation of civilization, and the whole divine world is likely to be a refuge. In this regard, only a few supreme gods know something about it. I also rose to the divine world to avoid a mass extinction for the sake of insurance.


    From the essence of God, it is not difficult to see that it is a mistake that people will not die completely as long as they are remembered. Human beings are just the survivors of every major disaster. Even if there may be only a few human beings left, it is enough to make the divine world survive. This may be the original intention of those who established shelters.


    In my civilization of that season, I also thought of a similar idea. Since humans are bound to have survivors, why not integrate other creatures into humans and survive with humans.


    For this plan, we have developed the soul ring technology, which not only turns the soul of the dead soul beast into a soul ring and integrates it with human beings, but also delays the life coding of the race in this form. The more powerful human beings are, the more souls of the soul beast can be saved, and the stronger soul beast can compress its own consciousness and soul into the soul bone and lodge in the human body in an intelligent form, Wait for extinction and resurrection.


    In a sense, our plan succeeded, but from the perspective of civilization, we undoubtedly failed. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 695

    Hearing the explanation of the Silver Dragon King, Chengying fell into a brief collapse of the world outlook. The origin of soul power was too incredible. He thought it was a conspiracy of the divine world against the soul beast, but now it seems that it is completely another matter. From the unexplained origin of the soul ring, it actually originated from the cooperation between the human race and the beast race in the doomsday.


    But soon, in this hypothesis, the question that could not stand scrutiny appeared, and the background asked it.


    "But why do humans have to obtain soul rings to improve their accomplishments? If the significance of the existence of soul rings is to let humans carry the genetic information of soul animals to the next era, there is no need to design bottlenecks!"


    The Silver Dragon King was not surprised at the doubt about the film, but put forward a conclusion she should not have known: "I don''t know if you have heard of a theory? When a soul master reaches the bottleneck of cultivation, even if he does not obtain the soul ring, it still does not affect the improvement of soul power, but only after obtaining the soul ring can this part of the improved soul power be used. "


    This statement of the Silver Dragon King is one of the laws summarized by the master, but it is absolutely impossible for the master to tell the Silver Dragon King this law, that is, the Silver Dragon King deduced this phenomenon from other ways or from the existence principle of the soul ring.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Theoretically, before the bottleneck breakthrough, the most is to accumulate a little, but according to the soul master''s theory, there is no soul ring. As long as the talent is good enough, you can also obtain nine soul rings at one time to become a title Douluo.


    It''s not so much a bottleneck. Don''t you think it''s more like a seal? Sealed the strength of the soul master. If you don''t get the soul ring, you are not allowed to use stronger strength, and the seal is still very strong! "


    The words of the silver dragon king once again touched the undertaker. Even the walkers are often blinded by the plot of the original book and can''t find the unreasonable details. Now think about it carefully, the scene of the soul master is really too strange, and there is also the case of obtaining two soul rings at one time in the original book. After absorbing the cold extreme ice spring, Huo Yuhao catalyzed by alcohol, He won the sixth and seventh soul rings in a row, which can''t be explained by accumulation.


    "As you imagine, this is not a bottleneck. In fact, it is the seal of the orc species in the human body, and it is also a contract between humans and the ORC. Presumably, obtaining the soul ring will cause pressure on the soul master. You should be clear that the soul master at different levels of strength can obtain the soul ring for a limited number of years.


    When this technology is not mature enough, obtaining the soul ring will even bring pressure to the spirit of the soul master, and even a series of negative effects. As a result, not all humans are willing to carry the Soul Ring transformed by the ORC.


    Therefore, the two races made a contract that the strength of human beings who do not obtain the soul ring cannot be improved. Even if they succeed in cultivation, the soul power will be sealed in the body and can not be used. This seal is crystallized with the highest technology of the two races and implanted into the next generation of the human race. Every new child must undergo a physical examination, implant this seal and inherit it from generation to generation.


    This is why the soul master must obtain the soul ring before he can continue his cultivation. Originally, this was to continue the race. The two races signed a great contract, but ironically, the orcs for the rest of their lives were slaughtered by the Terrans because of such a contract, alas... "


    Speaking of this, the Silver Dragon King couldn''t help sighing: "if civilization can be left behind, many extinct soul beasts can be resurrected through the reverse cracking of the soul ring, instead of only those soul beasts with the strongest blood, they can resurrect in the form of deterioration and continue their blood through the soul bone.


    But if a little civilization is preserved, the relationship between human beings and soul animals will not be as strong as it is now. It''s really sad! "


    Chengying frowned tightly. The answer he expected was too far away, and he still couldn''t fully justify it: "there''s another problem. You said before that obtaining the Soul Ring actually has pressure on human beings, but the reality is that human beings who obtain the soul ring can not only obtain the soul technology, but also absorb its strength to a certain extent and improve their physical quality, Your description is different. "


    "As I said, it was the former soul ring that would cause great pressure on the human body. At that time, the technology was not mature, and the pressure of Soul Ring on human beings was much greater than now. After the technology was mature, theoretically, a person could even bear 18 soul rings, and there was a large margin in the contract of nine soul rings.


    Moreover, after signing the contract, the soul beast also realized that blocking is better than sparse. Blindly forcing humans to integrate their soul rings will only lead to human disgust.


    Moreover, human beings can be perfunctory and integrate the nine ten-year soul rings, which can also bypass the contract. In fact, in that era, there were not many people with nine white soul rings. Although they would be condemned by morality, morality was a bitch who did his best in front of interests, and the binding force was almost nil.


    So the research of technology began to turn to how to make the Soul Ring help human beings.


    In fact, the research is not smooth. When we open some access to genetic information, humans can partially imitate our natural skills. At the same time, the soul ring will also increase slightly for the body and spirit, but in the last era, this increase was very small for humans at that time. Humans at that time were much more powerful than now.


    If it weren''t for the collapse of human strength in the end, this insignificant increase could play a role. I''m afraid many powerful soul beasts could not keep their blood in the end.


    Who would have thought that after the end of the day, human strength was weak as it is now. The original growth rate, which was better than nothing, turned out to be the existence of human competition. It''s really...... "the Silver Dragon King said here, but he was speechless for a moment. I don''t know how to describe it.


    "That''s ironic, isn''t it?" Chengying also sighed: "this doesn''t seem to be human ingratitude. It can only be said that the price paid by the soul beast itself is unable to resist the end of the day. I still don''t understand some problems, such as the seal in the soul beast. For more than 100000 years, the soul beast has to experience a robbery every 100000 years to break a seal in the body. Is this also a contract with human beings?"


    "Hehe! This is not a contract. " The silver dragon king showed a strange smile: "don''t you think the cultivation speed of the soul beast is really slow? It takes 100000 years to cultivate and compete with the human title. Do you think the orcs of the last era could coexist peacefully with humans if they practiced so slowly?


    The basis of peace and equality is the equality of strength. If there is no equal strength with mankind, even if they marry, the soul beast will eventually become a slave. "


    "So why is the speed of spiritual cultivation so slow?" Chengying asked her doubts.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 696

    "Do you think it would be easy to compress the power, memory, soul and genetic information of a powerful soul beast into a halo?" The silver dragon king didn''t answer the question directly, but asked back.


    "It should be difficult." Chengying thought to herself that tulip''s most cutting-edge technology could not do this.


    "Of course, it will be very difficult to compress such huge information and energy. In fact, it is not too difficult for the technology at that time. The difficulty is to record the self compression process in the blood and let it pass on. I am not a technician, so I can''t explain the difference between the two."


    There is no need to explain. The film has also heard the difficulty. For example, there is a great difference between letting a person learn to jump and letting earth scientists add a section of genetic information of automatic jumping after death to human genes.


    "While compressing, the orc also needs to protect its own blood information. After all, this is one of the most precious things of the ORC. After being transformed into a soul ring, all information becomes visible. In order to prevent the leakage of genetic information, we also need to encrypt the soul ring.


    In other words, the resurrected soul beast has a lock on its genetic information and needs a password to decompress it. "


    Background: "


    He has guessed what happened... The soul beast failed to save the civilization, so he forgot to decompress the password, which is so fucked. Now the photographer knows why the soul beast''s cultivation is so slow. Together, because there is no password, everything can only be cracked violently. As a result, time is wasted on exhaustive decryption. No wonder it takes hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation to become stronger, This pit is too big, which is much more serious than forgetting the decompression code of learning materials.


    "So the soul beast just put itself in the pit? At least you are the same person as the supreme elder in the last era. Why don''t you think about it? At least you are an old man of the last era. How can you make the soul beast live less hard? "


    The Silver Dragon King pondered for two seconds, looked at the background with a kind of mentally retarded eyes, and then said, "don''t I care? Can''t it be sealed here? "


    Background: "


    Then I really blame you, old man! At the beginning, God wars were all in the divine world. Those old people who didn''t die were splashing dirty water?


    "Cough! Don''t look at me like that. I''m not so selfless. I was cut like this by a son of a bitch in the divine world. It''s not entirely because of this. The divine world, as a refuge, has limited resources. Just after the end of the day, there is a shortage of resources, and the world can''t provide faith, so I fought. As a result, you can see the agreed escape mode, fighting each other, As a result, five old immortals joined forces to beat me. It''s shameless! "


    Background: "


    "No, you don''t think about it. People are from the previous era. They must kill you first! Don''t talk about this bad luck. Let''s talk about the Soul Ring! According to you, the soul ring is actually a carrier that stores the inheritance information of the orcs in the previous era? "


    "Yes, in theory, if there is a civilized technology, as long as the soul ring is not extinguished and inserted into the instrument, it can be resurrected, and it is infinite resurrection until the soul life can not be maintained. Unfortunately, there is no such equipment at all. Human beings can only make iron, and the car needs to be pulled by livestock, which is far from being able to analyze the soul ring."


    "Well, let me ask, in the soul ring, in addition to the gene sequence of soul animals, is there any technology of the previous era? I listen to your description. The biochemical technology of the previous era has been fascinating!" The Silver Dragon King looked confused when he listened to the film.


    "Wait a minute, what is gene? This is your word!"


    When Chengying remembered that the Silver Dragon King had never heard of his scientific system, he tried to explain in popular words: "organisms are composed of small cells, you know! There is a nucleus in the cell. There are things that are easy to be stained in the nucleus. There is a double helix structure in the composition of that thing, and the code on it is the gene sequence. "


    When Chengying said this, the Silver Dragon King understood: "you say the blood code! Yes, yes! This is the most basic information in the soul ring. Otherwise, how can we revive by the soul ring? Of course, these codes only occupy the smallest part. More is the inheritance and memory of various races. The more powerful the soul beast is, the more knowledge contained in the soul ring will be.


    But I advise you to stop thinking about him. You can find genes. It''s really powerful. In an age when humans can only make iron, it''s not too much to say it''s a miracle. However, if you want to reverse crack the soul ring, you think too much. Even if I give you the password, do you know how to enter it? Are you going to read the code to the soul ring, or use the code to draw an altar of evil gods? "


    Background: "


    "Well, you may have misunderstood my technical ability. I''m different from those primitive people outside. I can''t crack the password on the soul ring by force, but it shouldn''t be difficult to just call out the password input interface. In fact, my technical department has actually found this input interface, but I don''t know what use it is, As redundant information in the soul ring.


    In fact, in addition to the soul technology, 99% of the soul ring is redundant information. At the beginning, we thought these redundant information was the soul code of the soul beast, but in the analysis process, we found that the whole special code was garbled. I thought it was our technician''s mistake. Now it seems that it was specially encrypted! "


    The Silver Dragon King explained so much, and the photographer finally understood why his analysis of the Soul Ring had stalled. When he made the soul ring with others, he prevented him from doing it!


    "Huh? You did it! I was still thinking about whether to give you the ice silkworm''s password and see if there is any inheritance memory left in your soul ring. It seems that I don''t need it. I have all the code books of soul animals here, which can unlock almost all the soul rings of existing soul animals. If you can really do what you said, you may really find the civilization lost in the last era.


    However, my transaction is over. The truth of history is these. You need to provide me with enough energy. In addition, other requirements, such as the Soul Ring password of other soul beasts, have to be traded again! "


    After learning that Chengying had the ability to crack the Soul Ring password, Yinlong King couldn''t help thinking about his technology. When his technology reached this level, he could really help him.


    Chengying is also thinking. What the silver dragon king wants is nothing more than a vote in the divine world. Anyway, he also wants to work in the divine world. It''s better to rehearse here. You can also send the gods here to the "list of gods" to work for him. Most importantly, with the iron top of the Silver Dragon King in front, Chengying can fight if he can fight, but sell the Silver Dragon King if he can''t fight! It''s perfect!


    The two guys have their eyes spinning like a turbocharged engine.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 697

    "How to trade the password of the soul ring? Let''s put it aside for the time being. I still have some questions to determine before I can trade." With free consultation, the filmmaker is ready to ask everything he can.


    "Go ahead! I can tell you anything that is not confidential. " The Silver Dragon King narrowed his eyes and the old God was there. If he wasn''t bound, but also had intermittent schizophrenia and scolded Chengying for being abnormal, he must be very dignified.


    "I want to know, what is Wu soul? I won''t talk about the beast''s soul. It''s the legacy of the soul''s blood, but what about the weapon''s soul? Not to mention that the weapon soul will be born with people''s cognitive changes, but Haotian hammer, Qibao glazed tower and Qijue sword do not exist in reality! How on earth did they become martial spirits? "


    When the silver dragon king heard the speech, he showed a slightly complicated expression: "the weapon soul is the ultimate creation of mankind in that era! Human beings and soul animals are different. The difference in physique makes them unable to record inheritance in the soul ring. Without inheritance and memory, they have to learn everything from scratch. This is a congenital disadvantage, but it also induces human desire for exploration.


    They have created an additional organ for themselves, which can transform everything in the current civilization into a cultivable martial soul as a substitute for inheriting memory. A martial soul that can continuously cultivate means that he can have unlimited details and store unlimited information.


    In a sense, the martial spirit created by human beings is more advanced than the Soul Ring of soul animals. As far as I know, the martial spirit hides some elements from the last doomsday disaster, which leads to its ability to change with cognitive changes. "


    "What are these things of Haotian hammer? Doesn''t it mean that the martial spirit changes with the change of cognition? How do these things become part of cognition? " The photographer is confused.


    "That''s naturally because they are real!" The Silver Dragon King looked with emotion: "it was a creation stronger than an artifact. Each piece gathered all the technologies of mankind at that time. At that time, this thing was called a magic weapon, and Haotian hammer and seven treasures glazed pagoda were undoubtedly the strongest magic weapons.


    I think these two weapons are very powerful even now! "


    The filmmaker thought about it, but shook his head and said, "it''s really strong, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said." The filmmaker is sure that his battleship has a stronger martial spirit, but even the space battleship is still much worse than Haotian hammer in terms of technical content.


    "This should be because the noumenon of Haotian hammer and Qibao glazed tower is not Douluo star. The magic weapon in human cognition has gradually changed from the magic weapon itself to the martial soul of predecessors.


    This has led to the disintegration from generation to generation, so the intensity has been reduced. " The explanation of the Silver Dragon King is reasonable, and the filmmaker also feels that it is reliable. Without civilization, the Wu soul can''t see the noumenon. It must have become more and more powerful from generation to generation. In other words, the Haotian hammer of the early generation is probably countless times stronger than the present one.


    "Wait! You said Haotian hammer is not in Douluo star? Not Haotian hammer destroyed? That is to say, something that is more powerful than an artifact actually exists, and it is somewhere in the world. " Chengying''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech.


    "Of course, but you can''t get it! I''ll give you a piece of information for free. Haotian hammer, Qibao glass tower and Qijue sword. All these super magic weapons are on the surface of the sun, run around the sun, absorb the energy of the sun and harden themselves. Up to now, they have absorbed at least nine million years. I''m not sure how strong they will be. "


    Background: "


    He didn''t speak, because he didn''t want to attack the Silver Dragon King. On the surface of the sun, he really couldn''t go. Let alone that he was not afraid of high temperature at all. Throwing into the sun was no different from bathing. Even if it was a spaceship that could withstand 10000 degrees of high temperature, it wasn''t impossible. The problem was how to find those magic weapons, but it wouldn''t be too difficult to think about it. He absorbed solar energy for 9 million years, The energy response of the magic weapon itself should be very strong. Even if the sun is large, it won''t be too difficult to find. He wrote it down silently. If he had a chance, he must go to the sun and hammer Haotian.


    "Wait a minute! Since they can all launch magic weapons to the surface of the sun, why can''t they escape from the planet? Won''t this avoid the end? Even if the conditions on other planets are bad, it''s not that they can''t live. "


    Chengying realized that something was wrong. It was clear that he could do interstellar colonization. Why couldn''t super civilization in ancient times?


    "You think of doomsday too simply. The so-called doomsday does not have a specific form at all. It may appear in any form, and it is not aimed at the planet, but at civilization. Disaster will destroy the main civilization developed from Douluo star. No matter where it escapes, disaster will accompany it.


    Accordingly, if we break away from civilization, there is a great probability that we will not accept the impact of disaster, but the premise of breaking away is to give up most of the customs, science and technology, and even the road of cultivation of the current civilization. In fact, the civilization of my generation has made attempts in this regard.


    There was a civilization that went far away from home, gave up the cultivation of soul power, turned to refining Qi, refining Qi and God, refining God against emptiness, stored energy with the heavenly beads on the wrist, abandoned all science and technology and embarked on a completely different path of cultivation.


    Another team also gave up the cultivation of soul power and studied Yin Yang and five elements instead. It took the crown as the core of energy storage. Although its potential was slightly reduced, it also survived.


    There are more than one such branch civilization. Some survived, while others perished because the transformation was not thorough enough. But those civilizations now live in distant galaxies and have nothing to do with their parent civilization. Such a continuation is actually of little significance to civilization. "


    The shadow''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. A guess has been verified. The change of Tianzhu and the world of Yin-Yang crown are actually the extension of Douluo. It is said that a world is actually just a different planet in the universe. What the half plane connects is not a different world, but a super transmission space connecting different planets.


    After knowing this, Chengying was very depressed to tell the truth. He thought he had colonized in another world. Now it seems that he just borrowed the convenience of half plane to carry out interstellar colonization, and still picked up the rest of a civilization. At present, this parallel world is probably his first attempt to cross the world, or the closest parallel world to this world.


    However, none of these can discourage him. On the contrary, although they are very hard for him, they are all good news. For example, when he has time, he can go to the sun to receive the civilization heritage.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 698

    "I''ve told you enough. It''s time to talk about our transaction. What are you going to use to exchange the password of the soul ring?" The Silver Dragon King''s eyes rotate wildly and conceive a plot that can take pictures. She looks like a lovely little girl, but her eyes turn like an engine, which is full of conflict.


    The background is similar to the opposite. It''s best to kill the Silver Dragon King. The Silver Dragon King''s body must be valuable material. Isn''t it beautiful to take it away and study it?


    "I think we should change the way of trading. The password of soul ring is just icing on the cake for me. Although the civilization of the last era was strong, it finally died. Do you think their technology can help me get through the disaster of civilization?


    Since I can''t, my demand for this technology won''t be so urgent. On the contrary, when you just broke free from the seal, the divine world can''t fail to notice it! Weak as you are now, you still have schizophrenia from time to time. I''m afraid you can''t escape the pursuit of the divine world! "


    "Oh? Are you sure you really don''t want the secret of the soul ring? Although your current technical level is OK, it is far from the peak of the last civilization! It''s not that I despise you. At your current level, you can''t stand the disaster of civilization. " The Silver Dragon King is also a veteran. He won''t be confused by one or two words of the film.


    "But now the outside world has no omen of disaster! I think I have at least 10000 years to develop slowly, don''t I? I''m not in a hurry!


    But what about you? I have to tell you an unfortunate news. There was a god war on Douluo mainland not long ago. Luocha God, sea god and angel God fell one after another, and even the gods and spirits disappeared. Do you think the divine world will pay special attention to this?


    I''m afraid every little disturbance on Douluo will fall into the observation of the divine world, and I''m sure that your breaking through the seal must have been found. In your current state, I''m afraid you can''t even deal with a supreme god!


    Now you are in urgent need of my help. Shouldn''t you pay a deposit for the next transaction? "


    The Silver Dragon King''s expression was frozen. She knew that neither of them was a good bird. If she refused to cooperate, Chengying Jue would be able to personally inform the divine world. When the guide Party cut her, the Silver Dragon King, and then it was very that the immortals in the divine world sat on the Kang and divided his body.


    "Tut! The deposit can be paid, but you must help me avoid the pursuit of the divine world before I recover! This is the first stage of the transaction. After the transaction is completed, I will give you one-third of the Soul Ring password. As a deposit, I can first give you the password of you and the one around you. "


    "You are so insincere! When the divine world pursues and kills super fugitives like you, a few have to send ten or eight main gods. I have to pay a considerable price to cover you to escape. There are thousands of kinds of soul animals. Just tell me two. It''s really insincere!


    I don''t want much. You can tell me the Soul Ring codes of these soul beasts, such as gold eyed black dragon, dark gold clawed bear, three eyed gold dragon and emerald swan. Even if you pay a deposit! "


    The Silver Dragon King was angry: "don''t push an inch! These are the top animal inheritance. Tell you their password. If you really crack it, at least one third of the soul animal inheritance! Such an expensive deposit is absolutely impossible! " The Silver Dragon King has a firm attitude, which means one shot and two scattered.


    The two people had a lot of words, bargaining, coercion and inducement. If the ice emperor hadn''t helped Chengying stand, the angry Silver Dragon King might have photographed Chengying into powder several times.


    "No more, I can only give you the password of golden eyed black dragon and dark gold fear claw bear!" The silver dragon king really gave the bottom line this time, and the filmmaker knew that he would continue to press on, so there was no need to talk, so he readily agreed.


    The Silver Dragon King has her consideration. The golden eyed black dragon and the dark gold fear claw bear actually share the same vein. Although they are all top soul beasts, there are a lot of repetition in the inheritance.


    On the other hand, there are dates in the studio. If you cheat, you will earn. Of course, you don''t mind that there may be duplicate content in the inheritance. Moreover, the technology he can digest is indeed limited. If you take too much, you will be suspected of being greedy.


    The deposit was taken out by the Silver Dragon King. The filmmaker thought it would be a string of codes, but the silver dragon king gave him four groups of fluctuating energy, which puzzled him. At the same time, he also explored it with spiritual strength.


    Then I found that the special password was dynamic. No wonder all kinds of decoding measures were uncertain. It is estimated that the last civilization used things like quantum password, otherwise it can''t be so difficult.


    "Now that you''ve paid the deposit, I''ll keep it a secret. Don''t worry! I''m really not afraid of them! " Chengying is telling the truth. For so many years, tulip''s biggest periodic opponent is the divine world. The performance of various weapons considers the damage to God. It can be said that all members are special forces against God. If some weapons are not used against God, they can even cause no damage. They can be used in full screen AOE, and there is no need to worry about accidental injury. Of course, the Silver Dragon King may be injured by mistake, But who cares?


    "Where are you going to hide her? This guy is always intermittently mentally ill. It''s hard to do it! " The ice emperor poked the background film. In the conversation just now, she listened to the mosquito repellent incense ring. She was not good at this. They were almost dizzy.


    "What do you think of space? There should also be a Kunpeng living on Mars in this world! Let''s help him transform and let him act as a space warship. With that size, it''s more than enough to deal with the pursuit of the divine world. We can also let him go to the sun with us to see how strong the Haotian hammer body in this world is! " On the film side, I didn''t intend to use my cards. I completely set the White Wolf empty handed.


    "You mean space?" The Silver Dragon King frowned. Of course, she knows space. In her current state, she can barely break through gravity and go to space.


    "The conditions there are too bad and lack of soul power. I only rely on absorbing solar energy. God knows how many years to recover. Moreover, the strong gods in the divine world can cross the void. Although it is difficult to supplement the consumed divine power, we also have to face such a problem." The silver dragon king looks dignified. Without the technical support of civilization last season, space is also full of danger for him.


    "Don''t worry! I''m very familiar with playing in space. That''s our home. How many gods come are sent. As for soul power. " When Chengying said this, he paused for a moment, took out a purple crystal and said, "have you heard of something called energy Amethyst?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 699

    Parallel world


    After the divine forces were cleared out of the battlefield, the war developed towards the side unfavorable to the Wulin hall after a short stalemate. Although the soul Division Corps is strong, the number is limited after all, and the mortal army can be recruited continuously.


    In addition, the Wu soul hall acted too overbearing before, which offended the soul master family on the mainland. For a time, no one pulled them, so that the occupied area of the Wu soul hall was taken away again before it had time to establish a new order.


    On the other hand, in terms of the top strong, the Wuhun hall is also at a disadvantage. Although four Shrek seven monsters are dead, Ma Hongjun, who has only one arm, is undoubtedly the strongest person in the mainland today. With the assistance of the first and second in the mainland, no one can cope with its frontal combat effectiveness.


    There was Dugu Bo in the coalition army, which could release the plague, which made the Wuhun hall dare not have a large-scale battle, and the situation became more and more uncertain.


    In the Wu soul hall, there was a gloomy cloud. The priests prayed around the tall statue of the angel God, expecting the God to respond, but everyone knew that the angel God had been cut off by the array, and no one could respond to them.


    The clergy just used this to escape the tragic reality and pray that their souls after being judged can ascend to the kingdom of God.


    Maybe it was an illusion, maybe their prayer really worked. The statue of the angel God suddenly emitted a faint light, and the scattered light began to converge, forming seven figures of different colors under the statue.


    "Praise the Lord! Are you finally willing to answer our prayers? " The God who secretly opened his eyes in prayer saw this scene and lost his voice and exclaimed. However, when he looked carefully, he was not the God of angels. First of all, the number was not right. Those who didn''t know about the seven colorful things thought they were gourd babies!


    "We are not your Lord. It is the shame of the LORD God that the waste was killed by a human!" The God of fire, who had the worst temper, glared at the divine officer and almost shattered his spirit. Indescribable information from the God poured into the divine officer''s brain and made him kneel painfully on the ground.


    "Don''t be impatient. These mortals once served the angel. They should have some power in the sub continent, and ask them to find the silver dragon and take us to behead him." The steady earth God made suggestions.


    They''re not a filmmaker. They don''t have the ability to cover the whole planet with spiritual force. When looking for someone, they have to ask the local snake to come.


    The clergy were awakened by the power of the gods. Some were afraid, some were ecstatic, and of course, their brains turned fast. They shouted like grasping the last straw: "I know where the person you said is! The coalition army is gathered by the silver dragon. It is hidden in the coalition army. As long as the main force of the coalition army is destroyed! We can lead you to the silver dragon! "


    The seven gods looked at each other, discussed it briefly, and decided to believe it for the time being. Anyway, even if it was a lie, it was no threat to them.


    ¡­¡­


    The United Front has advanced to 50 miles in front of the main hall of the Wu soul hall. Millions of troops came to the city. The city was almost silent, and everyone met their defeat.


    A few days ago, nine flaming Phoenix soared into the air, and the 100 meter wings covered the sky and the sun. The soldiers guarding the city felt thirsty and breathless, as if they would be swallowed up by the flame and turned into coke in the next moment.


    "Surrender! The Wu soul hall has failed. Fighting in a desperate corner is just meaningless death! " Ma Hongjun stiffly read the lines of persuading the people to surrender again. Without giving the people in the city time to respond, he gave a loud cry and dived down towards the city tower.


    The hatred of losing his comrades in arms made him not want to give the wusoul hall the opportunity to surrender. The blood debt can only be paid with blood!


    "Hum!"


    A disdainful cold hum suddenly came from the city: "just evil fire, dare to be arrogant in front of my God of fire!"


    The Phoenix''s flame was out of control and stripped from Ma Hongjun. The God of fire slapped him like a broken winged bird.


    "Vulnerable! Is this the coalition army gathered by Yinlong? What a disappointment! "


    Ma Hongjun was killed by the second hand in full view of the public. This scene immediately made the coalition army in an uproar. Some rushed to save people, but more people had strong fear. They saw the gods fighting and knew what the man above the city meant.


    There is also a God in the Wu soul hall!


    "Retreat! Come on! First! Fifth! thirteenth! The infantry regiment left behind! The rest of the troops retreated! " The general in charge of command roared at the top of his lungs, and the trumpeter quickly sounded the evacuation horn.


    The coalition forces were as chaotic as a stabbed ant''s nest, embarrassed and almost fleeing to evacuate.


    The army that has not defeated the gods by hand, even if it has the strength to fight against the gods, it also lacks the courage to fight against the gods.


    On the tower, the earth God shook his head: "mob, is the silver dragon''s brain broken? She won''t think she can fight the gods by relying on the advantage of number!"


    "It''s not impossible." The dark god showed a malicious expression: "if the silver dragon is willing to give his blood essence to this million people, it is really a trouble."


    "Do you think she will?" The earth God asked.


    "Of course not. She''s a silver dragon!" The dark God smiled and shook his head.


    In the martial soul hall, everyone is cheering for this inexplicable victory.


    At the climax of this funny farce, in the distant sky, a bright meteor went against the atmosphere towards the sky. The fierce friction with the air made his surface glow like a red soldering iron, which can be seen clearly hundreds of miles away.


    The gods who were preparing to hunt down the Allied forces also noticed the meteors rising against the current in the sky. The earth God came back first and shouted at the other six gods who wantonly slaughtered the Allied forces


    "We were cheated! The silver dragon escaped! " He pointed to the red dots in the sky.


    "Gan! Damn liar! I want them to pay! " In his anger, the God of fire turned back a huge fireball and pasted it on the wall of the Wulin hall. The nearly 100 meter high wall melted into a large hole of tens of meters. I don''t know how many people died under this blow.


    "Damn it! Don''t waste your time! Open the field of seven elements! Let''s chase! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chengying doesn''t know at all that there are ups and downs on the battlefield. He didn''t think that his casual actions would turn the situation on the mainland upside down. Unknowingly, he has become a big man who can influence the trend of the whole empire with any action.


    At this time, he was just seriously driving the spacecraft: "the main engine is running normally, the booster fuel is exhausted, ready to abandon! The attitude control engine output is normal, and the inertia damper has been started! The life support system is loading, and the aerodynamic shield has sufficient capacity! Second stage acceleration! "


    "You can drive intelligently. Why do you have to come manually!" The ice emperor consciously didn''t touch the joystick. Since the last time she connected the empty Tianmu ship to the main peak of Tianxing mountain and knocked down a good main peak, she decided not to touch any vehicles again.


    "Tut! This is a man''s romance! You don''t understand! " The film continues to die


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 700

    "Alarm! High energy response! "


    "UFO approaching!"


    "Tactical preparation module started!"


    "Calculating corresponding tactics!"


    Didi''s alarm sounded, and the Silver Dragon King, who was also in the cockpit, looked frozen. The familiar breath gave her a bad feeling.


    "It''s the elemental God! Together, they can create attacks far beyond the level of the Lord and God. " In the heyday of the Silver Dragon King, naturally, she would not be afraid of the LORD God without such a name, but now obviously not. She is still schizophrenic! In this case, it will definitely be beaten out by shit.


    "Don''t worry! Just a few gods! " The photographer waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to worry.


    "Is your ship strong?" The silver dragon king showed some expectation that he might be able to use the ship to delay the pursuit of the divine world.


    "It''s obviously not strong. You saw it with your own eyes. It''s a temporary product I spent an hour knocking out. How powerful can you expect him to be?" The photographer shook his head.


    "Can you summon the noumenon?" Silver Dragon King felt that the body of the film must be very powerful, and it should not be a problem to solve the pursuit of soldiers.


    "No, I''m not suitable to appear here." The main reason is that he can''t play with his body, unless he transmits the brain of the moon, but that thing can only adapt to the weightless environment, and it will become a lump when transmitted.


    "Then you look relaxed, please! We can''t beat them! " Although the Silver Dragon King appreciates the strength of the ice emperor, the ice emperor is stronger than the ordinary Lord God. In the face of the seven tacit understanding, there is no chance of winning!


    "Because I''m an avatar, I don''t feel bad if I''m killed."


    Silver Dragon King: "......" I''m special


    A MMP stuck in my throat.


    "I''m kidding. If you die separately, the body will hurt. I can just hang up.


    Although we can''t beat them, our horses run fast... Bah! I mean, they can''t fly us! "


    "But they are getting closer!" The Silver Dragon King is going crazy.


    "That''s because I haven''t put BGM yet!" Then Chengying snapped his fingers!


    Xingyao ballet ¡«


    India''s tough man ~


    Indian rice ~


    Feel it


    ¡­¡­


    When the unknown BGM rings, the undertaker swings with the BGM under the acceleration of ten g, and pushes the joystick to the bottom at the same time.


    Shrimp catcher!


    ¡­¡­


    Take your mother to fly ~


    ¡­¡­


    As BGM gradually reached a climax, the speed of the spacecraft also increased significantly. The seven elemental gods were about to catch up with the spacecraft. As a result, the other party suddenly accelerated. Even if they gathered the elemental power of seven people, they could only follow and eat ash.


    "I''ll go! What is this? How can it fly so fast! " The God of fire''s continuous sound sleeping trough has never seen this thing.


    "We can''t let them escape to space. It''s too vast. Once they leave Douluo, they can''t locate at all!" The earth God was the leader of the team. When he found that the other party was very fast, he resolutely ordered: "pursue at full speed! Use your real skills! "


    When the six gods heard the speech, they dared not reserve anything. If the Silver Dragon King ran away, they could not bear the punishment of the Supreme God.


    The seven colors of light gathered around the seven people, and then condensed into a stream and sprayed out behind them. Even gods have to rely on reaction to fly. In the atmosphere, they can also accelerate by spraying air. When they reach the space lacking working medium, they can only consume the divine power in their bodies. At that time, the consumption was definitely several times that of today.


    "Huh? Can you accelerate? " Already excited, the shadow looked at the approaching gods in the radar and showed a little surprised expression.


    "That''s... it''s really interesting! Start backup hidden energy! " Chengying is playing here with something that only he can understand.


    Inside the spacecraft, a large amount of energy stored in Amethyst began to burn, releasing surging energy, ejecting from the engine, leaving a purple rainbow in the air.


    If the materials of the spacecraft were not strong enough, I''m afraid the spacecraft would disintegrate at such a high acceleration.


    "Damn it! They are speeding up again! " The elemental gods found that even if they tried their best, they couldn''t catch up with the background. They were post accelerated. Even if the acceleration was the same, they would be farther and farther away from the target.


    "Use ranged attack! We should be able to attack together! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t get carried away! You can''t escape at this level! If they can''t catch up with us, won''t they beat us down? " The Silver Dragon King hasn''t calmed down yet. He doesn''t understand why the film is so calm.


    "Haven''t you studied physics? Our acceleration is so great. How can their attack hit us?


    After the attack is released, it will not accelerate. Even if the attack speed is faster than flying, we are accelerating. There is such a long distance in the middle. Before the attack approaches us, our speed has exceeded the attack. How can they hit? "


    Silver Dragon King: "??"


    She didn''t understand what the shadow was saying. How could it happen that the attack was not as fast as the flight speed in a conventional battle? She thought, shouldn''t the opponent''s attack be hit by BIU at once?


    Through the monitor, she saw in horror that a huge white light ball was flying towards them. The terrible energy fluctuation could almost instantly annihilate the LORD God and kill her who was in a weak period.


    "Come here! Come here! Defense! I can''t hide! Eh, eh? What''s the matter? Why did it go back! "


    The Silver Dragon King was stunned to see that the light ball that was expanding in front of him began to shrink like a rewind, farther and farther away from himself.


    "Gee... Why don''t you read more! Look! Shame! " The photographer shrugged, indicating that this is the most basic physics problem.


    At this time, the gods who were chasing back came back. The attack could not catch up with others. The most serious thing was that the light ball released by himself hit back at him! It''s asklife!


    Extremely embarrassed to adjust the flight direction, there was no battle attrition due to their own attack.


    But the Silver Dragon King still didn''t rest assured: "the other party has the God of light! After finding that the attack just did not work, they will certainly attack with light attributes! The speed of light will never catch up! Why are you so calm! "


    The filmmaker pressed a button calmly, as if he didn''t worry about the laser at all.


    "Make a fuss! You should listen to the military science popularization of the Bureau. Don''t you know that laser attack has a fatal weakness? Today I''ll show you what haze anti laser is! "


    Silver Dragon King: "?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 701

    "The spacecraft is breaking through the first cosmic speed! Please sit down and hold on. What will bring you is the acceleration of high-quality working medium! The expected acceleration is about 70 g! " The film is like a programmer with a serious explanation.


    The silver dragon king didn''t understand what Chengying said. She was illiterate. She survived from the last era. She knew more about science and technology than most people in the divine world, but all kinds of scientific symbols changed. She didn''t know what acceleration and g were.


    After the background film makes a prompt, the tail engine of the shuttle spacecraft enters the charging mode, and new substances are injected into the injection chamber of the engine. It is a special high-quality working medium with a density of six times that of water. It presents a high-pressure state in the storage soul guide, and will evaporate at a uniform speed after being released.


    Driven by the large amount of combustion gas emitted by the engine, the high-quality working medium will give the spacecraft the momentum needed to accelerate. The acceleration is crazy. People in the original Douluo mainland know that ejecting hot high-speed white and turbid liquid at the tail of the fighter is the traditional skill of the tulip people. In air combat, we must not catch up with the tail of the tulip people''s fighter, Otherwise, it''s easy to be white


    Unfortunately, this is a parallel world. The divine world here doesn''t know any information about tulips, and the seven gods pursued naturally can''t know.


    "Damn it! The speed of energy attack is too slow. We can''t hit him! " The earth God is angry. This is not a space war. The opponent is a small spacecraft similar to a single aircraft. The mobility is so good that it is difficult to aim at a long-range attack.


    "Let me try! It doesn''t take time for the light to hit him! " The God of light made a speech lacking scientific quality. The divine world is indeed a successful refuge, but there are only a few orphans of civilization left. Knowledge is the price of going through the end. Just as the heavenly pearl has changed into several worlds, the divine world can no longer be regarded as the original civilization.


    "Good! Everybody! Concentrate your strength on the God of light! " The earth God made a decision at the first time.


    At the next moment, the blazing white light column rose into the sky. Even the light column that can run through the mountains ushered in unknown levels of working medium steam. The light silver steam is like a miniature mirror, reflecting the light column of the God of light in all directions.


    The light column is weakened in repeated reflections, and finally completely loses its power. What remains in the atmosphere is a shuttle shaped luminous cloud tens of kilometers long,


    Then the gods were covered with hot dust clouds. When they rushed out, they were covered with silver powder, which looked like liquid metal robots in the terminator.


    "Wuhu! The heads of these gods are really iron! When chasing people, I dare to go straight. You know, I''ve lost a pool and soared down! " The filmmaker thought about whether he could find a way to get the half plane to pull over the national septic tank. He thought that the rain would bring enough surprises to the gods.


    Ice emperor: "


    "Stop it! It''s disgusting! "


    The gods who are pursuing have no reason to feel a lingering fear. It seems that they have avoided something very bad.


    "If we keep chasing like this, we can''t catch up. I have a move that can instantly pull the distance between us, but it can only be used once!" The God of space spoke.


    "Don''t use it yet! In the planet, the laser is too easy to be disturbed by him. When we enter space, we will follow them far away until they start to slow down and take them by surprise! On a space scale, is that all right? " The earth God prevented the God of space from acting immediately.


    "No problem. For space, distance is never a problem. At least in this star system, I can catch up!" The God of space is confident that even the Supreme God can''t do this kind of interstellar instantaneous movement.


    ¡­¡­


    On the small spaceship, the Silver Dragon King looked at the lonely earth and finally said the question from the bottom of his heart: "where are we going?"


    "Hey, hey! Didn''t you say Haotian hammer is in the sun? Of course, we are going to get the body of Haotian hammer, otherwise we will deal with the Supreme God in the divine world. " Chengying is happy.


    There''s no need to worry about canceling Kunpeng. That Kunpeng has been sleeping on Mars for millions of years. It''s not a big problem when to go. It can be a real ancient artifact, but a good thing can be called a magic weapon. It''s definitely a level higher than Douluo''s conventional power. If you don''t get it, in case you help the Silver Dragon King car turn over the divine world, What if she turns her face and doesn''t recognize people!


    "I want to confirm your mental state again. Going to the sun is not as simple as saying. Do you know how far the sun is from us!


    Do you think I haven''t thought about artifacts on the sun? Do you know how big the sun is? In such a large range, the probability of finding an artifact is more difficult than digging up ancient relics with a shovel on Douluo star! "


    The photographer estimated that the diameter of the sun is about 1.4 million kilometers, and the coverage of his spiritual power is larger than that of the Earth Moon system. It is about 40 kilometers in radius and 80 kilometers in diameter. Basically, as long as you sweep around the sun a few times, you can scan the sun. High temperature may have an impact on spiritual power, but I think the magic weapon in ancient times should not be placed in the core of the sun, It is mostly in the chromosphere or photosphere, and more likely in the coronal layer.


    The body of Chengying, which can resist hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature, has not been solved by reverse technology. He estimates that the magic weapon of ancient civilization, even if it can withstand high temperature and high pressure, is not too exaggerated.


    "Don''t worry! Just go and have a look. If you can''t find it, it won''t delay your cultivation! " Chengying said that the steering wheel was in his hand and he could go wherever he wanted.


    "There is no soul power here. Do you want me to simply use solar energy for cultivation? I''m not a plant! " The frequency of personality division of the Silver Dragon King has decreased, but it seems that in the process of personality integration, she is inevitably polluted by the personality of human nature, so that her personality becomes less dignified.


    "Here you are. Take it!" Chengying took out a piece of energy Amethyst, which has been used in the civil field of the moon base. Now tulip citizens want to see what level of energy Amethyst is at home. Even if the house and car are as cheap as consumables, it is still difficult to eliminate the influence of material factors in gender communication. It seems that birds learn to build nests, Vertebrates cannot escape similar comparisons.


    The Silver Dragon King took a military grade energy Amethyst, weighed it twice in his hand, perceived its usage, tried to communicate and guide its power, and then showed a surprised look.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 702

    The Silver Dragon King just used his spiritual power to induce the energy in the energy Amethyst, and was shocked by the energy contained in it. The energy stored in it is absolutely divine, and this crystal seems to be reusable.


    With the development and improvement of technology, energy Amethyst is no longer a disposable product. By adding some stabilizers to the crystal synthesized from biomass, it can be reused at the expense of a certain capacity.


    Of course, most military products are disposable. On the one hand, it is too difficult to arrange soul power manufacturing factories on the battlefield. Even with the assistance of comprehensive land combat bases, it is difficult to meet the large-scale charging of crystals. It is better to use disposable products with good performance. On the other hand, it is to prevent the army from mutiny and lose supplies. After consuming energy, Unable to self charge to resist.


    This is a well prepared design. In the view of the film, unless the regular army of tulips encounters large-scale spiritual pollution beyond its control, the possibility of mutiny is close to zero.


    But the silver dragon king didn''t know that this thing was a quantitative product. Even if it was placed in the divine world, it was a very good treasure. For a long time, she had forgotten the glory of the last era, and her way of thinking had gradually become divine, so that she had a wrong estimate of the value of this energy Amethyst and regarded him as a few treasures on the mainland.


    "You''re not afraid that I won''t pay you back such a precious thing? Some lower gods'' artifacts are not necessarily more valuable than him! " Some instincts engraved in the genes of the giant dragon made the Silver Dragon King have the impulse to covet this crystal.


    "Ah? Precious? " Chengying was stunned when asked. He looked down at the things held by the Silver Dragon King. His expression was strange: "it''s not precious! Not precious! I''ll give it to you if you want! And these. If you don''t have enough practice, ask me again. "


    The appearance of the Silver Dragon King is so painful to see the film. Poor baby, after the end of civilization, God knows how many years he has been poor in the divine world. I''m afraid he has been poor and something wrong.


    Then, as like as two peas of energy, amethyst, and a lost energy, a purple crystal, floating toward the Silver Dragon King, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Unexpectedly... So many!" He was so shocked that the Silver Dragon King couldn''t resist the influence of vice personality.


    "Well, because it is large-scale centralized production, the cost is actually very low. However, considering the domestic loose economic policy and high economic growth rate, the external sales price of this thing is much higher than the cost. It is probably similar to the ancient salt and iron franchise. It is basically used to deal with multiple banknotes."


    In fact, tulip has fully used electronic money, which is generally referred to as credit point. It''s just that Yinlong Wang is mostly difficult to understand. According to her description, although the civilization in the last era was developed, there were obvious deformities, the gap between the rich and the poor was extremely serious, sophisticated technology was also controlled by a few people, and money has become the mainstream of high-value energy money, It''s the kind of system where money can be directly used for cultivation. It''s not the same way as tulips.


    Gold coins are not easy to carry, which leads to the birth of paper money, but the money with higher value created at the top. Will there be inconvenient to carry at the bottom? Of course not! Because their money can never be too much to carry


    Such a social foundation led to the civilization of the last era. Even paper money appeared in the late stage, and electronic money had no foundation at all.


    The silver dragon king only knows a little about the economic principle, but she can hear that this thing has become a necessity of life like salt in the country of film. The shock brought by this is much more exaggerated than seeing a pile of energy Amethyst.


    "Is the output of this thing... Very large?" The silver dragon king tried to suppress the swallowing.


    "It''s not too big! If the factory runs at full capacity, the output will be about one million! " After all, it belongs to strategic materials. He still has a rough expectation of output.


    "One million yuan can be produced in a year. This output can be described as terrible. Where do you live? I''m sure you must not be the soul beast on Douluo star!" The Silver Dragon King managed to keep his serious expression.


    "Er... I think you have some misunderstanding. I mean, a million yuan is the output of an hour, which is one twelfth of a day." The filmmaker always felt that it was inappropriate not to explain at this time.


    It''s hard to describe the expression of the Silver Dragon King when she heard the news. It was a mixture of astonishment, disbelief, confusion and embarrassment. The difference between a year and an hour made her want to disappear in situ. It felt like a steamed stuffed bun entering the city


    So that the silver dragon king kept silent for a long time. It''s really embarrassing. He still wants to greedy for other people''s crystals. Greedy fart! This thing in her hand is not enough for other factories to produce in one second, but she is curious. Where does the soul power from the studio pour these crystals? It is reasonable that the crystal produced by that kind of factory can accommodate the soul power of the whole Douluo star as long as it runs in full force for one or two months. Fortunately, this problem just flashed in her mind. With her experience of the last era, After adjusting the mentality and the psychological expectation of the film, I won''t be surprised again because of this kind of thing... Probably


    The spacecraft has been in the state of routine navigation, leaving the gravitational range of Douluo star, accelerating in the opposite direction of revolution and falling in the direction of the sun.


    Originally, the filmmaker could throw an atom with spatial coordinates to the sun and fly the Thor with the transmission function of the half plane, but the Silver Dragon King considered was an old zongzi of the last era. He might have seen the half plane and even participated in the construction of the half plane. In order to prevent her from taking the half plane, the filmmaker didn''t use it, but flew over honestly.


    But the difference this time is that they seem to be accelerating, but in fact they are decelerating relative to the sun. Douluo star revolves around the sun. The relative speed of the ship just separated from Douluo star''s gravity is actually much lower than the revolution speed. Taking the sun as the reference system, Douluo star and the ship actually move in the same direction, but the speed of the ship is a little slower.


    What they have to do is to slow down relative to the sun, so that the gravity of the sun is greater than the centrifugal force generated by the speed, so as to approach the sun.


    This is a routine operation for the filming, but it is a complete torture for the gods in the divine world, which is also an important reason why they hate fighting in space.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 703

    The distance from the sun to Douluo star is very far. Even if it flies at the speed of light, it takes nearly ten minutes to arrive. It will undoubtedly take longer to fall to the sun by relying on the gravity of the sun.


    I don''t know when the pursuers behind us have disappeared, but a feeling of being locked awakens the Silver Dragon King in his cultivation: "we are locked by the space anchor. There is the space God among the seven element gods. He can come to us with the element God in an instant by virtue of locking."


    "Don''t panic and concentrate on cultivation. I will never joke about my wife''s life. If the seven element gods had been in trouble decades ago, now, hum! Whether they can resist the bombing of a round of antimatter main gun from the Dreadnought is two things. "


    He didn''t talk big. Thinking needs a material basis, which has been verified by his scientific research team through various experiments. Even a spiritual body has its material basis, and the effect of antimatter is to annihilate substances of equal quality and convert them into energy. Even God is basically cool after annihilated by antimatter of equal quality.


    But these are cards. This is just a rehearsal for the divine world. He doesn''t want to use cards directly.


    "I have reminded you that the power of the seven element gods is far beyond the ordinary Lord God. I hope you are ready." After being beaten in the face once, Yinlong Wang learned to be smart and would not casually question the filmmaker.


    "It seems that they are going to catch up with us when our speed decreases, but does this guy know what speed is relative?" The undertaker thought about the reason why the other party didn''t transmit it at the first time. He came to the conclusion that he was afraid that the speed of the undertaker was too fast and was pulled away by the spacecraft as soon as it was transmitted, but it was obvious that the blind cat killed the mouse. In space, there was no standard reference system such as the earth to define the speed, even if the undertaker''s spacecraft was stationary relative to the sun''s surface, Compared with the gods, it may also be moving at high speed.


    "Forget it, no matter. When approaching the sun to lower its orbit, it should happen that the speed, direction and size are close to them, and then they should come over."


    Chengying felt a little headache. He had to find a way to infer the behavior patterns of people without scientific knowledge in order to roughly guess the ideas of people in the divine world.


    The spaceship told us that it had fallen and arrived at perihelion about 12 hours later. Observing the sun closely brought a huge shock to the people. The huge celestial bodies released light that people could not look directly at. Only by covering their eyes with soul force and filtering the excess light, could we see the appearance of the planet''s surface, and the hot storm circulated on the celestial body''s surface.


    The surface of the sun seems to be exploding all the time. It is chaotic, strange and unpredictable. Thousands of prominences rush out of the surface of the sun and rush to riot stars like rebellious dragons, triggering a new round of explosions.


    The terrible heat makes the shield capacity of the spacecraft drop rapidly, and the energy Amethyst must be continuously replaced to continue. The perihelion is extremely dangerous for the spacecraft. If it is hit by the jet occasionally ejected from the sun''s surface, even the most advanced small shield generator of the spacecraft will be overloaded and melted instantly, and the lives of the three will be in danger, Fortunately, solar storms don''t happen every day.


    The shield only needs to resist the high temperature and high-energy particles released by the sun.


    "The more I look at him, the more I feel that life is small and fragile. Even the strongest supreme God in the divine world is no different from mole ants in front of real stars." The film cannot help but sigh that even the energy consumed by tulips in a year is not as much as that released by the sun in a second.


    Life is so small in the universe, but it stubbornly does anti entropy activities. Like the cancer of the universe, it is eager to infect the whole universe every day.


    "Hold your hands. We''re going to slow down. Next, we''ll merge into the sun''s orbit in three cycles. The deceleration will be very intense." After confirming with mental force that there was no high-energy activity on the solar surface beyond the scope of the spacecraft, the photographer began to operate the spacecraft, lower the flight orbit, and prepare to search for traces of ancient magic weapons on the solar surface.


    The internal environment of the sun may be bad. If you want to stably absorb the power of more than 9 million years in it, these magic weapons should not be hidden too deep. Otherwise, even if they are firm, they should be consumed over such a long time.


    The deceleration of the spacecraft is still accelerating, releasing a large amount of working medium, and the quality of the working medium is even hundreds of times that of the spacecraft. There is no doubt that the storage soul guide is of great value in space navigation, and almost makes up for all the shortcomings of the working medium engine.


    Naturally, the massive release of working medium also brought terrible acceleration. The three people were tightly pressed on the wall of the spacecraft, that is, their physical qualities were abnormal. Instead of normal people, they had long been flattened and then collapsed evenly on the wall.


    The flight orbit is descending, the gap between perihelion and aphelion is gradually narrowing, and the flight speed is getting faster and faster. Finally, after the third orbit, the spacecraft is maintained in the solar orbit, and the solar surface is 6000 meters below.


    Not far away, we can see that the prominence erupted at a seemingly slow to almost static, but actually fast to terrible speed. The spacecraft fine tuned the flight vehicle route to avoid these deadly high-energy jets.


    The surface of the sun is not safe at all. This is also an important reason why Yinlong Wang Ming knew that the ancient magic weapons were here, but did not come to make up his mind. Without corresponding technology, it is difficult to salvage the magic weapons in the fusion ocean.


    The film also borrows the power of the Yingling hall to mobilize its huge spiritual power in the other world.


    At the next moment, the vast spiritual force like the sky blooms from the shadow. At this moment, even if the sun is nearby, he also appears extremely dazzling. The spiritual force, which is huge beyond the scope of biological understanding, spreads in a spherical shape, covering the surrounding radius of 400000 kilometers. In this range, the perception of the shadow can be faster than that of light, This is the unique quantum property of mental force.


    The high temperature of the sun and the extremely unstable internal environment have caused great obstacles to the spread of spiritual power, but this can not really prevent the shadow from detecting. At least the solar surface and troposphere are within his exploration range. With the spacecraft flying around the sun, the shadow finally found his target, a high-energy response more obvious than the flare on the solar surface, Continuous and stable emergence in the spiritual detection of the background.


    There is no doubt that that is his goal to come to the surface of the sun this time, which comes from the relics of the last era, the source of the super weapon soul, and an ancient magic weapon.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 704

    The magic weapon on the sun''s surface is easier to find than the photography imagined. In addition to the strong energy response, the light and heat released by it in the process of absorbing the sun''s energy form an almost persistent small flare on the sun''s surface, and there is a circle of black seismic belt similar to sunspots around the flare.


    "Ice emperor, you continue to keep the ship running. I''ll catch that magic weapon. By the way, don''t touch the joystick and command AI." Before leaving, Chengying couldn''t help asking. With the ice emperor''s causal destructive ability to the vehicle, he was really afraid that when the ice emperor touched the joystick, the spacecraft would go straight to the erupting prominence.


    Bang!


    The talkative undertaker was kicked out of the cockpit by the angry ice emperor. Anyway, he is an avatar. Even if he kicked the ice emperor to death, he won''t feel bad.


    Facing the objects on the sun''s surface, the larger the volume, the more troublesome. On the contrary, small individuals can bear the violent energy impact on the sun''s surface as little as possible.


    Within the scope of the ship''s shield, Chengying quickly completed the replacement of this body. On his body is a set of close fitting armor, which is strengthened by the bones and horniness cultured by Shura God cells.


    The exterior adopts the shadow body cell layer, which is crazy about high temperature resistance and super insulated. Obviously, the plan for landing on the solar surface has long been in the shadow schedule.


    In addition, the nano core material is used as the lining of armor. The special molecular structure makes the lining extremely strong in absorbing impact. Although it is not as exaggerated as Zhenjin, it is not a conventional mass weapon that can be destroyed.


    The power system of the protective clothing is integrated on a disc the size of a goggle, using the anti gravity technology that is still in the black box state, which can catch the gravity field of the sun and accelerate flight even on the sun.


    The physical defense alone can withstand the positive impact of a nuclear explosion within one million tons. With the highest standard individual shield, the photographer is confident that even if he encounters a solar flare, he is sure to save his life.


    The only disadvantage of this armor is... Expensive! It''s too expensive. It''s painful to make such a film with the production capacity of tulips.


    If an ordinary person wears him and opens the no disturb mode, it is difficult to wake him up when the LORD God comes.


    Wearing such a suit of armor specifically for the solar environment, the photographer can finally safely leave the spacecraft shield. The violent solar wind is not even a breeze for him, but he cautiously opened the multi-layer shield.


    Although the armor is strong, it will wear out. The shield is different. As long as it does not overload operation and maintain the energy supply, it can be reused continuously. This is the purpose of multi-layer shield. God knows how much money the film cost in order to prevent the Klein effect fusion between multi-layer shields, which is much more difficult than letting large bubbles cover small bubbles.


    "Tut! The turbulence on the surface of the sun is really difficult! " The shadow falling to the solar surface is dazed by the turbulence impact generated by the explosion. The pressure on the small body is indeed greatly reduced, but correspondingly, the lack of power makes it difficult for him to walk in the turbulent flow on the solar surface, and he can only drift with the waves many times.


    "It''s hard to do now. It seems that we can only use a more direct way." After the altitude was raised again, the photographer stared at the strong radiation, crossed the ring sunspot belt of tens of kilometers and came over the abnormal circular flare.


    There, there is a strong high-energy reaction every second. This is not a life restricted area where any creature can survive normally. The energy released here every second is much larger than a big Ivan explosion.


    "It seems that I can only go down directly. I hope my armor can carry it, otherwise I can only recover and start again." Chengying takes a deep breath. In fact, he doesn''t need to breathe, but he still calms his habitual mood.


    Then he drove the anti gravity engine, jumped down and rushed towards the center of the flare. With his dive, the energy storm also rushed towards him. The highest quality individual shield could not survive for a long time under such violent energy. The shield was broken one layer, but there was still a standby shield on top.


    The surge of energy is like crushing egg shells, crushing the shield of the shadow, but the number of egg shells seems endless. There will always be new shields to replace the original position, making the shadow like a boat on the surface of the sun. It shakes in the strong wind, but it can''t overturn after all.


    But only the photographer knows that even if he borrows the blasting rebound technology, his shield is not endless. They will eventually be exhausted. At that time, he can only rely on his own physical defense to resist the terrorist energy in the flare.


    "Didi! The shield capacity is insufficient. It will disintegrate itself in 30 seconds. " The alarm in his ear didn''t stop the studio from going deeper. In the high temperature and high pressure, he had found the vague outline of the ancient magic weapon.


    Before all shields are broken, he can rush to the magic weapon, and whether he can take it away depends on whether the armor can resist him.


    Click ~


    With the last layer of shield broken, the shadow has rushed into the core of the energy storm. There, his spiritual power has locked a sword. The shape is very similar to the Wuhun Qijue sword with the highest attack power of Douluo. I think he is the prototype of Qijue sword.


    Chengying didn''t manage that the shield had been completely broken, but stretched out his hand to hold the sword. Unexpectedly, he was not bound by the magnetic field, but seemed extremely light. Maybe this was some ancient black technology.


    The filmmaker didn''t have time to think more. He started the anti gravity engine at full power and accelerated towards the outer layer of the sun at high speed. The uncontrolled flare began to explode after the seven Jue swords separated, and the more violent energy directly attacked the filmmaker''s armor.


    Even if the cells of the body are not afraid of high temperature, the impact force will still damage the armor.


    There was a harsh alarm. The expensive armor had reached its limit. The coating on the surface had peeled off, and the flesh and blood inside the armor began to show serious burns. According to this trend, the Avatar has a high probability of sending the seven Jue sword out of the sun, but I''m afraid the avatar will also be completely burned by flames in this process.


    When Chengying thought about whether to give the seven Jue sword directly to the ice emperor, his soul power finally connected with the seven Jue sword. This ancient magic weapon seemed to recognize Chengying''s vast spiritual power and bloom a trace of sword meaning under his will.


    In an instant, the terrible solar flare split in two from the middle. The shadow of the broken armor held the seven Jue sword, broke away from the gravity of the sun and rushed out of the energy storm.


    Almost at the same time, seven powerful smells surrounded the spaceship. The ice emperor was like a great enemy, and his eyes wandered on the spaceship joystick.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 705

    In the face of the seven main gods, the ice emperor said it was impossible without a little pressure, but it was still very simple to hold on until the film came back or send a new avatar.


    In the puzzled eyes of the Silver Dragon King, the ice emperor inspired the hidden props left by the shadow to her and disappeared in her field of vision. When he appeared again, he had a set of white and emerald green combat clothes.


    The material and technology are the same as those of the shadow. The difference lies in the shape and style. Compared with the set of angular armor of the shadow, the ice emperor is more like the special tights of the driver in EVA. Even if the ice emperor is loli''s body, it still looks attractive after wearing the combat clothes close to her body.


    This design is obviously someone''s bad taste, but when it comes to defense, the ice emperor''s is even stronger than his own, not because of anything else, just because the ice emperor''s body surface area is small and the area that needs to be defended is smaller.


    After changing the battle clothes, the ice emperor made a gesture to the Silver Dragon King, motioned her not to act rashly, and went to deal with the main gods.


    "Hum! Finally let''s catch it! Run when you see us. The silver dragon guy must have lost his strength. He knows he''s not our opponent! " The God of fire was the first to go up recklessly. The formation of seven people''s cooperation was disturbed by him.


    Although there was no burning oxygen in space, the God of fire still summoned a raging flame, which was a pure high temperature. Near the sun, his strength was extremely expanded, even exaggerated than the God of light. The hot high temperature condensed in the palm of his hand, compressed into a ball, and patted it towards the spacecraft, just aiming at the ice emperor coming out of the cabin.


    "What?" The ice emperor raised his palm to block the fireball, just like a lighter. With a gentle fan, the steel can be vaporized instantly, and the high temperature will be dispersed. In the form of radiation, it will dissipate in the vast space, while the battle suit of the ice emperor''s palm has not even broken a layer of film.


    "What?" The God of fire said the villain''s declaration of defeat.


    "What a disgusting smell!" The ice emperor snorted, and his delicate little fist hit the God of fire''s face. The power of the body was magnified a hundred times by the battle suit. The speed of the fist exceeded the capture scope of the naked eye. It hit the God of fire on his face before he realized what had happened.


    The God of fire, which is not affected by gravity in space, instantly experienced the taste of spiral ascension. He scolded MMP in his heart. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strongest destructive God among the so-called main gods. He''s just a pervert.


    The ice emperor started the anti gravity mode, and the spiral retreated without being impacted by the anti transport force.


    "The seven gods? What a big battle! Aren''t you afraid of being left behind? " There was a dangerous light in the ice emperor''s eyes. Under Laurie''s appearance, there was a big fried heart.


    "Don''t act rashly. Her opponent is very strong. There is something wrong with that dress on her!" Earth God is still the calmest one. He controls gravity and has great advantages in space. He pulls back the God of fire who spirals into the sky and can''t fly back for half a day.


    In the weightless environment, it''s easy to push too hard and lead to over rushing. The earth God with gravity control ability can obviously avoid this problem to the greatest extent.


    "End the battle! This must be the back hand of Yinlong. Don''t be careless. Yinlong hasn''t done it yet! " The earth God guides gravity and gathers the gods together. The seven elements complement each other, circulate in each other''s bodies, and integrate into a more powerful and oppressive divine force.


    The ice emperor also felt a sense of oppression. In the face of such an attack, she may be broken! Immediately she showed her best ice attribute ability. There was no ice in the cosmic environment, but she could create low temperature. Her understanding of almost absolute zero shrouded the gods and her battlefield.


    The speed of molecular thermal movement decreased to almost static, and the speed of the gathering power of the gods became like the speed of the turtle, but the ice emperor could only control it after all, and could not kill his opponent with low temperature. One to seven was reluctant after all.


    The light ball full of colorful energy gradually converges, but the ice emperor can only continue to maintain ultra-low temperature to prevent it from forming. Of course, she can escape, but the Silver Dragon King will certainly not be able to resist this attack. In case of no death, she will fulfill the contract as much as possible.


    "She can''t hold on! Come on, everybody! " Under the appeal of the earth God, all the gods put in more strength to break this almost zero degree blockade.


    "Damn little Niang PI, she dares to hit me in the face. She looks good when I catch her alive!" The God of fire''s face showed the pleasure of revenge. After the energy gathered, a colorful strange light ball blasted towards the ice emperor.


    The individual shield was broken in layers in front of the light ball. When it was weakened to half its original strength, it finally hit the ice emperor. The layer on the surface of the protective clothing peeled off in the explosion, like ceramic armor, absorbing most of the impact, but the ice emperor was injured after all, and the anti gravity engine could not offset all the impact. The ice emperor hit the ship behind him, The corners of the mouth were stained with a trace of bright red.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly nothing!" This is an idea that pops up in the minds of the gods almost at the same time. They have just gone all out. Ordinary Lord gods will disappear after eating this move, but the ice emperor only spits some blood symbolically, which is too different from their psychological expectations.


    Then, they felt a deadly sense of crisis. They only experienced similar feelings in the angry Shura God. The fierce killing intention seemed to cut their skin, which made people shudder.


    "Withdraw!" The earth God made a quick decision and presided over the array. He poured all his power into the God of space, hoping that he could lead people to escape with space jump.


    However, contrary to their wishes, the huge spiritual force crushed the spiritual connection of the seven of them, interrupted the transmission in the reading note, and a furious voice pierced their minds like a sharp sword.


    "Now that you''re here! Then all stay! "


    The source of spiritual power is the direction of the sun. After the fierce killing intention, there is a figure holding a bright holy sword.


    As an ancient magic weapon, Qijue sword can''t easily recognize the Lord, but it can still be used as the basic function of the sword as a tool forged for use, even if it doesn''t recognize the Lord.


    Unfortunately, without the highest authority, whoever has high spiritual power will listen to who!


    Chengying holds Zhen Qijue sword, feels the energy accumulated in nine million years, and masters its usage without a teacher.


    The sword is used to cut! Just hold the hilt and cut it out!


    But as an old middle school sophomore, he was uncomfortable without shouting the name of the move before enlarging the move, so


    "Ex curry stick!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 706

    "Ex curry stick!"


    In a sense, the move name of the film is not shouting blindly. Qijue sword has absorbed the power of the sun for so many years. It''s not a big problem to say that it releases light guns.


    Because the energy input of the biting sword Qi is too huge, the half moon shaped cutting blow expands into an endless diffusion light column.


    Everywhere, the barriers of the world seem to be shaking, leaving an abnormal trace. It seems that in a short moment, the space of the normal world has been torn apart.


    Chengying is not sure whether the attack of the seven Jue sword exceeds the upper limit of the normal space, but there is no doubt that the just seven element gods may be spared in the face of such an attack.


    The fact is also true. Where the light column passes, even mercury, which has been scratched to the edge, has been blown out of a canyon, and a large amount of material has been turned into meteorites scattered in space. It is estimated that Mercury will have more dazzling rings like Saturn soon.


    The seven elemental gods were all stunned and frightened and turned into basic particles. There was nothing left, and they were not given the opportunity to leave their last words.


    "Are you okay?" One sword solved the shadow of the seven main gods. Without any pride and nostalgia for her war results, she quickly flew to the ice emperor to check her physical condition.


    The damaged battle clothes make the ice emperor look like a defeated ship mother. Unfortunately, the filmmaker doesn''t want to enjoy it. Zizi carefully scans every cell of the ice emperor with his mental strength for fear of leaving a dark wound.


    Being seen through like this, the ice emperor couldn''t help blushing and pushed away the shadow: "I... I''m fine, no... don''t look at me like that, it''s cool!"


    "You spit blood! And say it''s okay! " Chengying watched the ice emperor vomit blood. How could he not be hurt at all? But under the mental scan, the ice emperor''s body was indeed intact.


    "Just now... I knocked the back of my head on the ship and bit my tongue..." the ice emperor was a little embarrassed. In fact, the combat suit withstood almost all the impact. She just wanted to ridicule the seven gods. You didn''t eat! As a result, as soon as I opened my mouth, the back of my head hit the ship, and the good ridicule turned into embarrassed vomiting of blood


    Background: "


    At this time, the Silver Dragon King came out of the cabin and looked at the seven Jue sword in the shadow''s hand. The greed in her eyes flashed past. She was the embodiment of the ability beyond the power of the Dragon God, and the natural spiritual power was extremely strong.


    It can be said that even the Supreme God, no one has stronger spiritual power than her, but compared with the background, it''s better to wash and sleep!. Ghost knows how he got his spiritual power to the star level. What God can do is to borrow some materials on the planet to extend his spiritual power and cover the surface of the planet.


    The Supreme God can scan every atom of a planet, which is very exaggerated, but what about this beast? His special mental power directly enveloped the Earth Moon system! It''s crazy.


    The Silver Dragon King, who knows the characteristics of these magic weapons, wants to take the seven Jue sword from the filmmaker. It''s just a dream.


    On the contrary, he might be allowed to take the seven Jue sword to cut the Supreme God. Others took the sword that can''t recognize the Lord. It''s appropriate to send weapons to the Supreme God, but no one can take the sword away from him in the knowledge of the Silver Dragon King.


    With the power of the just seven Jue sword, she estimated that among the supreme gods, except the Shura God who is best at fighting, she had to be chased and cut down, which made her more confident to turn over the divine world.


    Chengying is also thinking about when to come and take out Haotian hammer and Qibao glass tower. These two are not weaker than Qijue sword. Unfortunately, his protective clothing has been broken. The expensive thing makes him tremble. Even if he wants to take it, he has to wait for the next time.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world of the parallel world


    A crisp sound of breaking awakened the gods in the divine world. All gods could not help looking at the direction of the divine World Council in the center of the divine world, where their foundation and divine position in the divine world were stored!


    And the sound of breaking came from there. The throne of God was broken!


    "Silence!" The voice of the good God resounded through the divine world and suppressed the comments of the gods. Not long after the fragmentation of the sea god''s throne, there was another fragmentation of the throne, and there were seven at a time. If things were spread, it would have a very bad impact on the divine world.


    The supreme gods have begun a secret meeting, and they obviously have some misunderstanding about the resurrected Silver Dragon King.


    Five shadows stood opposite each other at the conference table.


    "Yinlong''s strength is stronger than expected. Our transformation plan failed!"


    "It''s just that the silver dragon is not enough to fear. The details of the divine world can''t be shaken by one or two strong people."


    "But we can''t kill her. She and Jinlong are special."


    "There is only one special case. Even if we are divided into two halves, we have five people!"


    "The inheritors of Luocha have done what they shouldn''t do. If the inheritors of Poseidon are still there, we don''t need to be deadlocked for so many years because of the two positions."


    "We never lack patience, not to mention the acceleration of time on Sundays. Quarreling is like solving trouble."


    "That''s true, but I don''t think any of us can leave first. Even if the Silver Dragon King is arrested, I don''t think you will agree."


    "But if it is a special individual exclusive to ourselves, whether to leave or not is our freedom."


    "It seems that you have gained something. It''s good for someone to leave nature, as long as they don''t occupy public resources."


    "Yes, as long as it does not occupy public resources."


    ¡­¡­


    For the Silver Dragon King, the supreme gods are not afraid at all. It seems that even if she recovers her strength, she is not afraid.


    "Why did they just seal you instead of killing you?" During the long journey of the spacecraft to Mars, the filmmaker was so bored that he had to chat with the Silver Dragon King. He said a word to you and me with the ice emperor, which made the silver dragon king who focused on cultivation very annoying.


    "Even if I split, I was once a dragon god! Of course, they can''t seal me, so they take such mean measures! "


    "But you are weak now! Can''t they kill you in this state? " The problem of film making made the Silver Dragon King silent. She couldn''t be killed, but it was obviously unreasonable.


    "And! Do you dragons have shrem blood? If you are cut, it will split. If you are cut into seven sections, will you be able to change the seven element holy dragon? " Chengying asks questions again.


    Silver Dragon King: "


    God cut it into seven pieces! So many sections are dead, okay! Wait, it shouldn''t be immortal, right? The Silver Dragon King fell into a logical disorder. Even when she was a Dragon God, it seemed that she could split without being cut off! It should be dead if it is cut in half symmetrically!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 707

    Chengying began to doubt the Dragon God from a long time ago. Why did the Dragon God become the Golden Dragon King and the silver dragon king after being cut off? According to the legend, the abilities of other creatures always have a reason, or evolved to adapt to the environment, or cultivated for some purpose.


    It is obviously unreasonable that the Dragon God is divided into two. If it is cut off, it will become two consciousness connected or have similar consciousness. This can also be understood as a special means to protect life. The split Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King are obviously not an individual consciousness, and their personality and ability are very different.


    Even if normal people practice, they should not cultivate such strange abilities.


    The doubts are more than these. The Dragon God went to the divine world later, which is obviously different from the gods. If the divine world is really a refuge, why did it accept the Dragon God and only accept an external God, creating a new God position?


    This is very unreasonable. Can there be more gods in the divine world? Or the Dragon God was cheated, which is difficult to prove, because the history of the divine world is controlled by the supreme gods. What history they say is what they say. In this way, even if the Dragon God''s throne is false, it can''t be verified.


    "My memory is a little confused. Why did I split into two different Dragon Kings? I''m not sure! This memory seems to have been cut off! " The Silver Dragon King''s expression is ugly.


    "It seems that the divine world is stronger than what you describe. Since they can do something to your soul, it should be easier to make some changes to your memory. I don''t know why they do so, but I''m afraid it''s not a simple struggle caused by material shortage." The background uses the language of statement.


    The Silver Dragon King no longer refuted, but continued to practice. She vaguely felt that there were other reasons for the divine world to prevent her from integrating with the Golden Dragon King.


    Chengying won''t bother her any more, because Mars is approaching and has five orbital accelerations. At the aphelion point, the spacecraft can just be captured by the gravity of Mars. There, he can contact the Kunpeng, which is so huge that the conventional biosphere can''t support it at all.


    Although he is not expected to defeat a supreme God, the problem of procrastination should not be large.


    Compared with the magnificent surface of the sun, the small man of Mars is small. Although the spacecraft was damaged in the previous trip, it has no problem landing on Mars.


    After lowering its orbit, the spacecraft landed in the largest canyon on Mars.


    "What are you doing here? Is your country hidden here? " Asked the Silver Dragon King.


    "Not so. I''m here to find a powerful help. According to you, he should be one of the strongest blood vessels left over from the previous era, Kunpeng."


    When the silver dragon king heard the speech, his expression flickered: "it''s really a powerful help that Kunpeng''s blood survived. The strongest Kunpeng in those years was almost like me. I don''t think it''s too bad to come here."


    "Since the original Kunpeng was so strong, did they go to the divine world?" The photographer tentatively said.


    The Silver Dragon King shook his head: "no, in that era, there was only one more God in the divine world. I don''t know why he was rejected."


    Chengying''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. Being rejected means that Kunpeng also tried to go to the divine world, but was rejected because some special product that is not strength does not meet the needs of the divine world.


    During the landing of the spaceship, Chengying sorted out his thoughts: "there are many strange places in the divine world. If this is only a book, it is likely that the author is setting the circle, so the gods in the divine world are tired of staying on the divine throne, but they have a burst of responsibility. They can''t bear to suffer from the lack of the divine throne, so they are eager to inherit the divine throne.


    But for the film, it''s obviously not a book, but a real world. From any point of view, these gods can''t be guys with a burst of responsibility. Let''s say, which of those gods who have inherited the throne for millions of years is not Tang San''s black guy?


    I''m afraid that the vacancy of the God''s throne will bring disaster to the common people. Will this kind of guy with black belly not bring disaster to the common people if he becomes a God? Everyone is an adult, don''t make such jokes! The gods of the divine world must want to get rid of the shackles of the divine throne for some reason, not only the oppressed lower gods, but also the Supreme God.


    In other words, although the divine throne can provide power, there are also some disadvantages, so that the gods are thinking of breaking away. If we add that the divine world may be a relic of several centuries ago, we have to make people doubt what the divine world is. Is it really as great and just as people in the divine world say?


    At least from the means of selecting inheritors by Shura God and Luocha God, I''m afraid it''s just the opposite.


    In places like the capital of killing, those selected will be good guys, and there will be ghosts. Those selected in such places are more like villains among villains and criminals among criminals. " The filmmaker''s thoughts turned quickly, and his powerful mental power made his thoughts just a moment. When he thought of this, he seemed to have grasped some clues, but he was not sure.


    "It''s really troublesome. I''m short of clues. Now I can only guess. The only thing I can be sure of is that the power of the divine world is definitely not as simple as several supreme gods. It seems that if I want to destroy the divine world, I have to take it seriously."


    The spaceship landed at this time. Under the silent huge Canyon, it didn''t seem that any creatures existed. The bottomless abyss seemed to be swallowed up at a glance.


    "Come out! I know you''re trapped inside. I can help you get out. " The filmmaker uses his mental strength to convey his meaning. From the contact experience of the last world, this Kunpeng has a very good character and won''t be angry even if he is awakened.


    Sure enough, the sound of huge waves sounded, and a huge beast with a length of 10000 meters surfaced. The splashed water caused a tsunami on the cliff, and the water column ejected from the exhaust hole rushed up to the clouds, and then turned into a downpour, covering hundreds of miles around.


    "How big!" The Silver Dragon King looked at Kunpeng in amazement. What she remembered was not the same creature at all. This guy had a gene mutation due to radiation in the universe.


    "Was there anything talking to me just now? It looks like I''m dreaming again! " Pang Ran''s mental power was released from the giant beast. If it wasn''t for the film to support the mental defense, the mental power released by Kunpeng''s transmission of information could hurt both of them.


    "What a powerful spirit." The Silver Dragon King couldn''t help looking at Chengying. She thought there was only one abnormal person in the world, but there was obviously another one in front of her. Although it was not as exaggerated as Chengying, it was much stronger than the heyday of the Dragon God.


    "Big man, this is not a dream. You''ve been sleeping here for too long. Don''t you want to leave this puddle?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 708

    "Big man, if you continue to survive here, sooner or later, this small pool will not be able to hold your huge body. I think I can help you fly again." Only the strong spirit of the filmmaker can have a smooth dialogue with him. I''m afraid a row has been shocked to death by changing the ordinary title.


    "Oh? Isn''t this really a dream? " Kunpeng gently swings his tail, which is a distance of kilometers. He floats on the water with a diameter of 100 meters. He is as huge as the eyes of mountains looking at the background. If he were a human, he might not see so many things smaller than himself.


    "How can you help me and what do you want from me?" Kunpeng speaks slowly. It seems that because he has lived alone for too long, his language ability has degraded to a certain extent.


    "I need your strong strength. As for how I can help you, the premise of borrowing your strength is not to help you fly. How can I not do it?"


    "You have a point, so please start! I hope you can talk to me in the process of helping me fly to the sky, such as where you come from and what you want to do? What kind of creature are you? Why did you find me? How did you cross the void? Do you have any other companions? " Kunpeng held back for too long. Seeing creatures that could talk, he suddenly became a consumption mode. Fortunately, he spoke very slowly and had time to explain one by one with him.


    This time, the transformation of Kunpeng is much more troublesome than the last time. First, in order not to expose the half plane, he can''t take Kunpeng in directly, and then release it out of the range of gravity.


    In this way, Kunpeng must find a way to get rid of gravity. It is not easy. Kunpeng only had a wingspan of more than 100 meters when he flew over, and some heavy aircraft can reach this level.


    But now Kunpeng is ten thousand meters long. His body size is one hundred times that of the original, and his mass has correspondingly become one million times that of the previous. Even if he recovers his ability to use soul force, he can''t get rid of gravity.


    Tulip''s fearless ships are not sunk, and the fearless ship can only be parked next to the space station or space elevator. It is impossible to land on the ground. Whether it breaks down or not, its own power can never be enough for him to fly.


    If you want to transform Kunpeng to be able to fly, there are many places that need surgery. Fortunately, before you come, a complete research group has formulated a plan on how to make Kunpeng take off, and the relevant transformation resources have been prepared.


    "First of all, we need to install a nuclear reactor in your body. You are big enough to carry a fusion reactor, which can provide an endless stream of energy for your soul core.


    Then we will transform your soul core and replace the redundant part of the soul core with a more efficient charging module, which will enlarge the volume of your soul core to a certain extent. You should be prepared for this.


    After that, your body meridians will also undergo transformation. Normally grown meridians cannot withstand such strong soul power. We will clone your meridians cells, change their thickness and arrangement, and improve their efficiency of transmitting soul power a hundred times.


    In this way, your own hardware conditions can bring your flight equipment.


    Unfortunately, we still can''t crack the black box of anti gravity technology. We only know how to use it, so I can''t guarantee the absolute safety of anti gravity devices implanted in your tissues. In order to enhance the safety, we will use your tissue cells to make the anti gravity devices in your body as much as possible.


    Even if such anti gravity organs are damaged in battle, they can grow back through self-healing of the body, and there will be no case that they can no longer fly after being injured in battle.


    In order to reduce your dependence on the anti gravity device, we will use the most traditional and reliable working medium for the flight module, but this will lead to a sharp increase in your daily drinking water, and the extra water will be used as the working medium in flight.


    Of course, if there is not enough water, swallowing rocks and soil can also replace the working medium, but it will inevitably cause certain damage to the engine, and the propulsion device needs to be replaced regularly.


    In order to reduce this damage, I suggest you chew the soil as much as possible when eating it, or crush it in the body with soul force. The smaller the particle, the less damage to the device when it is used as propulsion medium. "


    The silver dragon king always looked at the transformation of Kunpeng by the filmmaker and admired his technical ability. Even in the last era, there were not many such strong people.


    It''s just that the picture of seriously explaining how to eat soil to others is a little too strange. Even the Silver Dragon King, who has been used to filming all kinds of wonderful things, can''t see it.


    But the Kunpeng replied solemnly: "don''t worry, I have a lot of experience in eating inorganic substances. The ecology of this planet is too fragile to have enough organic substances for me to eat. Water and rocks often become my food. I can even eat with water and rocks."


    Background: "


    I''m just saying that you really grew up eating earth together. I haven''t figured out how to synthesize the carbon in calcium carbonate and the hydrogen and oxygen in water into organic matter for a long time. The ghost animal of this reaction formula can be regarded as the miracle of evolution.


    "Cough! Eating dirt is just an emergency measure. It seems that your food is extremely scarce. " Chengying listens to Kunpeng gnawing stones in cold water and feels forced. There is really no one in this living condition.


    "Mom! You don''t know how I came here for so many years. When I first came here, there were only algae in the water, not even meat. Finally, I put some blood on myself, and meat grew in it. " Kunpeng''s experience is really sad to hear and tears to hear. The meat he has eaten for so many years is something evolved from his own cells. It sounds more bitter than eating earth.


    "Well... In fact, you don''t need to be so poor in the future. I can provide you with meat. If you prefer to be self-sufficient, I can also add a group of photosynthesis modules for you, if you don''t mind green.


    Of course, if you don''t like the skin turning green, I have an older pigment that absorbs light energy extracted from archaea, which is purple.


    If you don''t want to change color, I can also connect the nuclear reactor in your body directly to your stomach and build an organic manufacturing machine in it, so that you can have enough food even if you don''t bask in the sun. "


    The filmmaker was not afraid that Kunpeng wanted more. He was afraid that Kunpeng would not owe him. After hearing the speech, Kunpeng did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he got tangled and said, "can I... Want all?"


    Background: "


    This is what makes children so hungry!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 709

    "Caterpillar! What a transformation you''ve made! I haven''t eaten so full in 10000 years! Get out of the way. According to my experience, the stone you''re stepping on tastes very good. "


    Chengying looked at Kunpeng, opened his mouth and ate rocks and soil. It was not easy for him to hold back his expression and didn''t collapse. Watching him solemnly comment on the different tastes of granite, quartzite, limestone, sedimentary rock and basalt, Chengying really loved him! Look, the children are hungry and thin


    Cough... It''s not thin at all! Who believes that eating soil is so big!


    "Won''t you have some together? That piece was the best of the earth. "


    "No, no! Take your time! When you are old enough to replenish your strength, we will carry out the next transformation. " Chengying saw Kunpeng push towards him with a piece of hundreds of tons of dirt on his head. He quickly waved his hand and refused. He was so small that he wanted to eat all these things. He died properly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the soul beast Empire, only he knows when the shadow taking part runs to lift the seal of the Silver Dragon King. Only he knows about the periodic doomsday on Douluo continent.


    According to the description of the Silver Dragon King, the doomsday is not necessarily impossible, because the doomsday often comes in batches, and often becomes more and more intense, eventually leading to the severance of civilization.


    Counting the experience of tulips, the filmmaker couldn''t help sweating. The time when the cloud herders died collectively and triggered the eruption of super volcano was probably the first doomsday, but the risk was low. Even if tulips retreated behind the scenes in the name of doomsday, the two empires survived after bearing huge losses.


    At present, this crystal disease may be the second round of more trouble. Interestingly, some women who have adapted to crystal disease have obtained different talents from ordinary human practitioners. Does this confirm the strange law that humans will leave survivors in every disaster? The background is not very clear.


    The memory of the Silver Dragon King was passive, that is to say, even if she didn''t cheat, she couldn''t believe what she said. The top priority is to find a way to read the information in the soul ring. There must be relevant information about the end.


    Therefore, Chengying found emperor Tian and Xiong Jun. he got the Soul Ring password of the two races. Decryption needs to start with the Soul Ring of their people.


    "What! You said you would cooperate with the experiment with the living golden eyed black dragon, and offer the Soul Ring! no way! Absolutely not! " Emperor Tian almost jumped up when he heard the request of the filmmaker. The Dragon nationality is famous for its low breeding ability. For emperor Tian, every ethnic group is extremely valuable.


    "No! I said you just don''t eat the past! In vitro fertilization and artificial uterus technology has been very mature! My clones are made in boxes. As long as you accept the dragon eggs cultivated in vitro, the people will not want as many as they want in the future! I don''t believe that there are no dead men who can devote their lives in the race escorted by the Dragon God! Besides, I''m not sure I''ll die. " The last sentence of the film is quite groundless. The difficulty of reading information and manufacturing resurrection devices must be different. He is 90% sure of the former, and 30% of the latter.


    "Without the mother''s breeding, the dragon egg will have natural defects! Even if they hatch, they are just dragons and beasts without wisdom! " Emperor Tian was stubborn and still refused to borrow his people.


    Chengying estimated that nine times out of ten, the congenital defect was not completely related to the decompression of the soul beast race, but even if Chengying said that emperor Tian would not believe such a strange thing.


    So he turned his eyes to Xiong Jun: "what do you think, Xiong Jun? I only need a soul ring. The age is not required. Of course, the higher the age, the better. "


    The breeding ability of dark gold fear claw bears is also a problem, but this is not the same as the dragon. The breeding speed is slow, but the estrus period of male and female dark gold fear claw bears is very short. If they dare not get together, the situation will be very bad. Unless one of them is significantly stronger, there may be a strong x situation, but it will not be able to complete fertilization.


    Compared with the problem of the dragon family, this problem is well solved. The estrus period is nothing more than caused by the secretion of sex hormones. After turning into human shape, the reason of the dark gold fear claw bear family has been greatly improved. Under the rational use of drugs, there are quite a lot of newborns in the family.


    "If you only need one ethnic group, it''s certainly no problem, but you can batch one million more sheep or 50000 more cows in your personal name. The ethnic people eat your whole synthetic meat every day. Now they have great opinions and say that your synthetic meat tastes like urine."


    Background: "


    "Cough! I can still take out this reserve. I left a lot of backhands before I hung up, but you''d better go back and tell your people not to put moisture-proof agent in the pot as seasoning! If you do that, you''ll be a ghost without a strange smell! " As soon as Chengying heard Xiong Jun''s description, he probably guessed what their people did.


    "Ah? Isn''t that a seasoning bag? Then you still put it in the bag! " Xiong Jun has no good airway.


    Background: "


    Don''t you have no literacy education? Can''t you see such big words? The film can only attribute this to this race. Although it has brains, it has never been used.


    "OK! I''ll pick a bear from the Bear King death squads later. You said there was a chance of resurrection, but you can''t take bear life seriously because you gave me meat! " Although Xiong Jun agreed, he certainly didn''t want his people to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, it was reported that a bear came to the laboratory for the film. A female dark gold fear claw bear came into the laboratory in human form. The body was too big to enter the door


    The beauty of bears is probably different from that of people. Dark gold claw bears are also not suitable to become idols or join the entertainment industry. Therefore, most of the shaping process is arbitrary. In front of us, this one is just fierce, which is normal.


    "What''s your name?" Before the experiment, the photographer politely asked the volunteers'' names.


    "Winter!" The dark gold fear claw bear replied indifferently.


    "Poof!" Another shadow avatar who was drinking coffee puffed the coffee on the shadow''s face and shouted at the name. The shadow also had to try to save her bear life as much as possible. He was wondering whether this guy would use USAS war roar and give him a 30% attack and defense


    "What''s wrong with my name?" Frown in winter.


    "No... I happen to know a bear with your same name." The filmmaker covered up his embarrassment by wiping his face: "I think Xiong Jun has told you the danger of the experiment. Your soul ring will be pulled out. I''m not sure whether you can revive after the study."


    "Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. I''m ready!" Winter''s eyes are not squint and the way is loud.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 710

    "In the last confirmation, you are facing an experiment with a mortality rate of more than 50%. Do you have any wishes before it?" The photographer finally asked.


    I didn''t find winter. I hesitated, and then said, "if it doesn''t affect the experiment, please give me a bottle of vodka."


    Background: "


    Is it difficult that all the fighting nations in the world like this thing?


    There is wine in the studio, 95 degree water of life. He usually uses this thing to wipe the ultraviolet lamp. Theoretically, this is not a wine designed for human beings.


    But winter''s eyes were not bright. She seemed to have drunk this special liquor and left a deep impression. She bit off the cork and looked at the mouth of the bottle


    Tons


    Chengying was shocked to see the film. Instead, it was human. I was afraid it would kill people to drink like this, but in winter, it seemed as if nothing had happened. He dried the 1.3-liter bottle in one breath and smashed the bottle to the ground with a snap after drinking.


    Somehow, seeing this scene, the filmmaker couldn''t help but ring out the theme song of the sword


    Finish this bowl of home wine ~


    A strong man will never return ~


    "Let''s go!" There was a blush on his face in winter, but he was still sober.


    "I will do everything possible to revive you." The photographer made a commitment: "lying here for a while, ultra-low temperature will instantly solidify all your vital signs, there will be no pain, and your body will be completely preserved."


    In fact, the freeze-reduction technology is still immature. The biggest problem with this technology is that there is a large amount of water in the organism. During the freezing process, the water will form tiny crystals, which will pierce the cell membrane and destroy the cell structure. People who are frozen instantly seem intact, but the cells in the body are already riddled with holes. The picture when thawing can definitely be called r18g, That makes people have nightmares.


    Chengying dares to do so, in fact, it is his ability to copy part of the ice emperor. With his strong spiritual power, he can control the process of water freezing at the molecular level to ensure that the vast majority of somatic cells are not damaged.


    The speed of freezing is very fast. In the transpiration of white fog, all physiological activities of winter with eyes closed will be terminated. From the perspective of soul, ultra-low temperature freezing can not wake up normally, because the soul will not be frozen like the body, or the shadow doesn''t know how to freeze the soul, just like the frozen winter body, A circle of dark soul rings soon emerged.


    Xiong Jun is still very interesting. He didn''t send a hundred or thousand year old bear to fool people. The dark soul ring floats and flashes, and is quickly imprisoned by the force field.


    Chengying put on something like a brain wave amplifier and connected the huge lunar computing array, super brain array computer with spiritual power


    Because the original technology tree deviated, even if it was later integrated into the earth''s conventional technology, the tulip network could not be broken back. In the fantasy world, the computing power of the human brain is too exaggerated, especially the tulip people who have been transformed per capita. The computing power of the brain has exploded in the earth''s civil computers for a hundred years, This is also an important reason why the development of mechanical computers has been suppressed.


    With huge computing power, the studio is ready to receive information. The soul ring that stores almost all the information of the soul beast must use huge computing power to fully accept it after successful decompression.


    "Redundant computing process to disarm!"


    "Turn on Level 3 spiritual hint!"


    "Spiritual hint to open!"


    "97.375% of residents go into deep sleep mode, allowing full computing power call!"


    "The electronic computing network has been connected to the grid!"


    "Physical storage device ready!"


    "The remote communication network is in good condition!"


    "The matrix network is ready to receive!"


    "Secondary node calculation power supply completed!"


    ¡­¡­


    With each department running well and in good condition, with the shadow of brain wave amplifier, the password crystal given by Yinlong king is pressed on the decoder. In an instant, a series of codes are input into the input interface of soul ring.


    The original ring-shaped Soul Ring began to deform like a transformer. The lines like a circuit board appeared on the ring, and then split into dark rings of different sizes. The lines on each ring are different. Taking the same straight line as the center of the circle, it turns into many rings all the way up, penetrating the dome of the laboratory and leading to the sky.


    Then, with each ring as the center, a large number of characters are arranged around the ring in a ring, circle after circle, like an infinitely extended optical disc. Each such disc has a terrible diameter.


    The studio didn''t expect that he would make such a big noise. This is obviously a problem with his decoding method. It is probably equivalent to that in daily life, when we unzip large files, we click to unzip them to the desktop without looking at the directory, and then the desktop is instantly crowded by a large number of files.


    From the outside, there is a dark light column rising into the sky in the studio. Don''t ask why the light column is black, but the halo is also black. How do I know


    After the light column, it blooms a halo with a diameter of several kilometers from bottom to top. All the way from the ground to the clouds, the scene is very spectacular.


    Half the soul beast empire can see this exaggerated thing rising into the sky. I don''t know what I thought was the doomsday weapon that got out of control in the studio.


    At the moment of being penetrated by the aura, many soul beasts screamed bitterly, and then found that... Nothing happened to them. The light and shadow was like a holographic projection. Even if they penetrated the body, they had no impact. Bold people began to try to touch the light and shadow composed of characters thinner than hair, but they couldn''t touch anything, just like trying to catch the light.


    "Er... It seems to have screwed up. It''s terrible!" The motion is too big. Unless the divine world is all blind, he can definitely see it. You know, he won''t experiment in Douluo star.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world


    The gods know that the Lord of tulips has been resurrected, but no one takes him too seriously. His personal strength is comparable to that of the LORD God. It is not enough to be afraid. Without the support of the whole industrial system, a person can''t turn over any waves.


    But this time the movement was too big. The dark light column pierced the atmosphere, which can be seen clearly from the perspective of space.


    The LORD God and the gods under the LORD God are just stunned, because this thing has no attack type and is not taken to heart. Only the supreme gods have a solemn expression.


    "I seem to have an impression of it."


    "Me too, but the time is too long, the impression has been blurred."


    "After such a long time, I''m afraid... This is not something of this era!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 711

    It is estimated that nine times out of ten the divine world can recognize this thing. It is thought that the soul ring has this function. In the long history, it should have been used and then observed by the divine world.


    "Hurry up!"


    Now that it has been "decompressed to the desktop", the filming will no longer waste time. The dark light column covers a large area. Each character is indeed small enough, but no matter how big it is, it can''t print the Earth Moon system, and no matter how small the character is, it can''t be molecular groups.


    Shrouded in the spiritual power of the shadow, the characters inside are rapidly translated into usable information and transferred to the matrix network composed of human brain computing array.


    Huge information impacts the network. Most of the people linked in the network feel slightly trance except those who are sleepy. Almost all the information contained in a life body is even larger than that imagined by the filmmaker.


    Not only is the arrangement order of each atom of the body in winter so simple, the soul ring even records the whole history of the dark gold fear claw bear from the last era to the present.


    There is also a large amount of common sense and a few cutting-edge technologies of the last era, from which you can even find all the memories of the dark gold fear claw bear that partially opened its authority to the Soul Ring in the last era.


    For example, with this information, the studio can completely restore the mainland of the last era at the information level. If some fuzzy operations and deduction are carried out, it can even restore most of the people''s every move of that era in about 50000 years.


    Of course, after supplement and deduction, the real information integrity is only about 1%, but that''s enough exaggeration.


    "It''s hard to do!" The amount of information is so large that it affects the operation of the matrix network to a certain extent. If all information is forcibly accepted, it is likely to reduce the mental strength of all tulip members by about 1%.


    After a short hesitation, the filmmaker chose to receive all the information. Everything that happened in the last era is extremely valuable to him. Up to now, he can''t focus all his country on fighting against the divine world.


    With years of accumulation and industry, the balance of victory and defeat has begun to tilt towards tulips. If he did not take into account the possible relics of civilization in the divine world, he might have started to fight against the divine world.


    It''s funny to say that the film has always been hostile, not because the divine world regards him as an enemy, but because he has always wanted to eradicate the shadow of the divine world shrouded in the Douluo continent. Before, he made up an imaginary demon God Tang San just to delay time. Now the delay is almost the same, he began to want to take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    Huge information is regular in the matrix network. Under the influx of this information, there have been strange changes in the originally empty cyberspace. A continent with an area of the size of all the land appears in nothingness.


    The semicircular sky shrouds the continent, forming a real world with a round sky and a round place. In reality, such a world cannot exist, but in the virtual world, everything takes information as the standard. How information is set, there will be what kind of existence.


    "Warning! Abnormal redundant data is found. Troubleshooting is in progress. "


    "Warning!"


    "Warning!"


    Continuous warnings sounded at nodes at all levels, and the spiritual strength of the whole people decreased further at this time, from only 1% to nearly 3%.


    "Nodes at all levels start manual detection mode! Ready to receive a large amount of data injection! " The warning in the online world did not panic the filmmaker. He calmly ordered and turned off the decompression of the soul ring. The dark light column disappeared. He connected with many incarnations of the moon through the brain wave intensifier to form an equally huge spiritual network.


    "Backup completed!"


    "Ready to enter the matrix network!"


    The way to deal with the trouble in the network is quite simple and rough. Enter the network in person and kill the person who caused the trouble or the trouble itself.


    As the saying goes, violence can''t solve problems, but it can solve the people who make problems.


    After the stable operation of the lunar brain, the filmmaker found a qualitative change in his thinking structure. In a sense, his thinking mode has been different from that of traditional humans. The most obvious is his view of time and memory.


    Now he really understands why time is an illusion of human beings. After the thinking speed reaches an unimaginable level, the speed of time becomes absolute for him, that is, no matter how long, he will not be bored. Time is just a kind of data in his eyes, and such a concept of time allows his consciousness to carry almost unlimited time.


    In the immersive experience, the most dangerous one is always trapped, which is no threat to him. As for defeating him positively, it is even more impossible. The battle in the network is the battle of computing power, and his computing power will soon top the whole matrix. Even if there is any powerful virus, he will die instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so cold. It seems that they have entered deep sleep!" The shadow of the film appears in the online world, which is a cold and desolate city. Because it consumes a lot of computing power, most people fall into deep sleep. The original lively virtual city is now like a ghost city.


    With the rapid expansion of the studio''s consciousness, the digital stream flows among the high-rise buildings full of cyberpunk style to feed back the information of the world to the studio.


    "The problem doesn''t seem to be at this level." Everything is normal in the spiritual network. Obviously, the problem lies deeper.


    The spiritual network is just like our thinking. This prosperous city and the network users who always maintain reason are only the surface of thinking. There are more chaotic contents in the deeper layer of the spiritual network, which is formed by the laws of the user''s subconscious. Aimless thinking is filled there, making it chaotic.


    In that place, it is difficult to build a logical creation, so it has always been a blank.


    In order to explore the source of the problem, Chengying continues to deepen his consciousness, immerse himself deeper, and gradually reach the subconscious level.


    Then he saw an amazing scene. In the original chaotic space, there was a huge floating island, just like a city of the sky.


    The floating island is a continent that seems to be cut from the planet. On the continent with a round sky, there are civilizations different from Douluo, which are not only different but also more prosperous. The bearing expression of exotic buildings is very subtle. The information derived from the soul ring seems to be the subconscious layer of the matrix network, forming a pan continental projection of the last era.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 712

    The incredible continent appears in the subconscious layer of the network. The filmmaker doesn''t know whether his opening method is right or not, mostly wrong, but it''s not a complete failure. Even in this way, it seems to be able to preserve the information more completely.


    The studio plans to see what the ancient Douro continent looks like first. Now the top priority is to get technology that goes beyond the times from here, and then deal with the divine world of the parallel world.


    Finally, he had a chance to practice. He can''t easily miss it.


    The information in the soul ring appears unexpectedly in such a form that the filmmaker can only set foot on this continent to get the knowledge he wants.


    If he went to gudouluo in person nine million years ago, he would certainly not do it. It was an explosive world with developed science and technology. I''m afraid his strength was nothing there. If he committed a crime, he would be killed by the star annihilator every minute.


    In contrast, in the spiritual world, there is no need to be afraid. Here, computing power is everything. He occupies nearly half of the computing power of the network, and the use authority of the other half of the computing power is also in his hands. Then he is the God of the network world, not the so-called God, but the God who controls everything in the true sense, similar to the God in the definition.


    Even if the technology of this continent is strong, they are just a lump of data. He can modify the data at will. If he can''t stand it, he will change the setting.


    Originally, a purgatory peerless heat wave gun could destroy stars at one shot, but as long as the filmmaker changed its power to zero, it could not even kill a mosquito.


    In the case of this plug-in, there will be no danger to explore gudouluo, which is the confidence that he dares to step into it without preparation.


    Close to that continent, the first thing to see is a big shield that is so big that it is difficult for the film to understand. The size of the shield envelops the whole continent.


    "What does this thing do? Strange? Why didn''t their civilization go to heaven? It''s impossible that they can''t do it with this level of science and technology? " Through the shield, the film saw the bustling cities inside, and almost the whole continent was covered with cities.


    "It doesn''t seem that you can''t go to heaven, but you give up heaven for some reason." In Chengying''s mind, he thought of a novel he had read in his last life. The dragon family in it is because of their gods. Even if science and technology has reached the level of science fiction, they still can''t enter the starry sky.


    The city in front of us is a bit like that. Human beings live in this huge city together with people with animal characteristics.


    "It should not be God that restricts them, but the end." Chengying thought in his heart that the huge shield was probably built for this. Keeping himself in a small piece of sky seems to be their means to fight the end.


    The Silver Dragon King said that the end will not be confined to form or the planet. He aims at the whole civilization, that is, if the degree of civilization is only primitive tribes, the end may be an ordinary flood.


    If civilization enters the feudal era, the doomsday may be an unsolved plague, or years of famine.


    If civilization develops into the electrical age, the end may require a giant meteorite or the eruption of several super volcanoes.


    What if civilization entered the interstellar space and spread its branches and leaves among galaxies! What if civilization infects the whole starry sky like a virus? It is hard to imagine what kind of disaster will occur to destroy such a civilization. Perhaps it is a continuous supernova explosion, or the acceleration of entropy, and the whole universe falls into heat silence, but there is no doubt that such an end will be more terrible.


    Perhaps the ancient Douro people confined themselves to the planet. It is for this reason that the filmmaker modified the data of the shield and quietly entered the interior of the continent.


    There are heavily armed troops guarding the coastline, but unfortunately, their investigation can not break through the invisibility of the shadow information level, and the shadow walked into their city so grandly.


    After science and technology has reached the level of science fiction, we must face the problem of population explosion without entering space.


    The city of gudouluo is extremely crowded. Almost all roads are sandwiched between towering buildings. Looking up at the sky, you can''t even see the sun. The sun can''t direct at the deep streets like ditches.


    The photographer pays attention to pedestrians. They all have a large number of implantable organs. These organs replace many functions of their bodies and bring convenience to their lives, but this half human and half mechanical form is still very strange.


    Using the system authority, the photographer scanned their communication equipment, and then determined that it was a strange communication terminal, a device implanted in the spine that could be directly connected to the nervous system.


    It can even control the state of the nervous system by injecting special drugs to achieve the purpose of hallucinating, and even immerse people in the dreamland.


    The filmmaker noticed that those who use rough implants are immersed in that illusion most of the time. Obviously, they have no work to do, so they have nothing to do and lose the purpose of life, so they choose to live and dream.


    However, these are not important to the studio. In theory, these people have been dead for more than 9 million years. Now they are just NPCs recovered through data.


    "It seems so..." the photographer copied an implant with permission and installed it inside his spine. In an instant, he had many light screens in his field of vision, and then connected to the network of the world.


    "Is that all right?" Chengying was not surprised for long. He soon found something like a browser and began to find the information he needed.


    The easiest way to understand the world is through the Internet. However, the photographer is curious about why they also use Chinese characters, and there is no Pinyin. Is this the same law as human survivors every time.


    However, these are not the key points. He searched the world''s information about disaster and doomsday, and then came to a startling conclusion. The doomsday disaster has been defeated. Now every doomsday disaster has become a carnival in the entertainment industry, and even many anchors compete to broadcast the doomsday live first.


    The reason is that it originated from the law summarized by a great scholar named Barossa 1500 years ago. Barossa believes that the scale of the end comes from the scope of civilization, not the level of scientific and technological development of civilization. As long as we take back our steps into the stars, the risk of the end will return to an affordable range.


    At that time, the doomsday severely damaged Douro''s interstellar power. The Federation had to give up many planets and shrink back to the mainland. Then came the doomsday disaster, which was too weak, which verified Barossa''s theory. Therefore, gudouro took the initiative to withdraw from the interstellar era since then


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 713

    The filmmaker is very interested in Barossa''s conjecture. From the situation of Gu Douluo, his conjecture seems to be correct. It takes time for the city to expand to this scale. For an export-oriented civilization, the transformation process also takes a lot of time. In other words, Gu Douluo has spent more than one disaster in the big shield.


    Through the information implanted in the physical examination cable network, Chengying casually walked into a restaurant, placed an order for the round trash can like service robot and ordered two cold drinks.


    Although the subconscious layer is full of unpredictable chaos, the deeper the consciousness, the more real the feeling. In the expression of matrix network, users can generally feel an obvious sense of disobedience and remind themselves that this is the network world.


    But in the subconscious level, there is almost no such sense of disobedience. If you throw a person in, he may not know that he has entered the network all his life, but will think that he has passed through.


    With a stronger sense of substitution, Chengying has the opportunity to enjoy the delicious food more than 10 million years ago, which he has never eaten.


    While waiting for the meal, the filmmaker also found a record of the end. After the establishment of the big shield, the ancient Douro people thought they had entered a new era and named it the isolation era.


    This year is 1487, and in these 1400 years, the ancient Douluo people have experienced 1433 times, on average, almost once a year.


    In the doomsday records, there are floods, plagues, biochemical crises, animal and plant variations, unprovoked deaths of food crops, etc. almost all the forms of doomsday that can be imagined by the film are recorded, and among these records, the most heavy losses are only more than 900 casualties.


    It was an unexpected monitoring error. The monitoring facility itself failed. The first problem was a group of mental hospitals. The robots responsible for nursing patients manipulated the machinery in the hospital and killed all patients. Because the mental hospitals housed some talented criminals, prank type alarms are often made by those criminals, As a result, the authorities did not pay attention to the warning, so that the intelligent equipment crisis broke out further and killed everyone in the mental hospital.


    Except this time, the number of casualties in other doomsday crises rarely reached double digits, and many even zero casualties.


    Nowadays, the doomsday disaster has become a joke for the ancient Douluo people. Even gambling institutions have opened to predict the next doomsday. The disaster has unconsciously turned into an entertainment feast. People who are drunk do not believe that nearly 100 billion people will have bad luck on their own.


    "This is too careless!" Chengying searched the records of soul ring and martial soul, and then found that there were no relevant records. As early as a thousand years ago, humans and orcs stopped the research on the end of the day. Soul Ring and martial soul appeared in a very later historical process.


    "Then the problem comes! How on earth do these people play off? If we continue to live in the shield, science and technology will still develop slowly, and the situation of civilization should be more and more safe, but the result is that they are almost destroyed, and only a few people survive, which is very interesting! "


    After he couldn''t figure it out, he put aside the problem for the time being and drank the ordinary cold drink, he began to walk towards the regional nodes in the city.


    Among the colorful neon lights, the background is like a world that does not exist. Walking on the streets between buildings, floating cars and pedestrians pass through him.


    This is his confidence in exploring the world. As long as he wants, nothing in the world can interfere with him. Unless he wants to interact with the world, no powerful weapon is meaningful in front of him. This is his cognitive ability worthy of being called God.


    Looking up at the suspended car overhead, the next moment, all the information about the suspended car will emerge in the mind of the photographer.


    "Is it just the simplest maglev? It''s a good idea to be able to fly by using the cables laid between the streets and buildings, and the technical difficulty is not high. When you go back, you can take the moon as a pilot and try to run some suspended vehicles. "


    He shook his head slightly disappointed. The filmmaker thought he could take this opportunity to crack the technical black box of anti gravity technology, but now it seems that what he thought is too simple.


    Magnetic levitation technology is very convenient. Why give up the easy and seek the difficult? The studio no longer pays attention to those daily necessities. The scientific and technological content of those things is generally not high, just as you can''t expect how profound technical achievements are in a gas stove.


    After taking the film for a while, he realized that it was too slow. He was almost omnipotent in the network, so he directly modified his coordinates and appeared in front of the energy tower of the node in the urban area the next moment.


    Energy technology and energy transmission technology in this era are of great interest. Energy is more efficient than controlled nuclear fusion, and the transmission mode is more convenient than wireless transmission or physical transportation of energy Amethyst.


    The high tower in front of us is much higher than other buildings in the city. Even in gudouluo, which is full of tall buildings, there is still a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    At the top of the tower is a mechanical and crystal structure with unknown principle. It looks a bit like magic guiding technology. An energy field is released from it, covering a large area of the city.


    In this area. all. And their energy consuming ports can use the energy provided by the high tower. More importantly, the energy used by each energy consuming unit can be easily counted and sorted out.


    This makes this energy transmission technology have practical value. In fact, wireless transmission technology is not difficult. The reason why it is not applied is that anyone can use electricity as long as it is within the scope of wireless transmission. There''s no way to calculate the electricity bill. This greatly reduces the practicability of this technology.


    In addition, the science and technology tree here is completely different from the science and technology tree established based on earth and soul guidance technology, which is of great benefit to improve and supplement the existing science and technology system.


    He is guiding the technology in this field and preparing for research and application. An abnormal situation suddenly occurred.


    The exception is not the technology, but the environment around it. In a burst of distorted fluctuations, there was a slight disorder in the data constituting this space. A human shape more than two meters high with a big head appeared in the corner of the vision of the background.


    The image of that thing is familiar to him. The ferocious patterns on his head are like two eyes on butterfly wings. The overall material is very similar to concrete, but it looks very rough, just like children in kindergartens pinched out with plasticine.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 714

    As like as two peas in the SCP-173, he is quite familiar with the human form. It is the same as the memory of his SCP.


    Scp-173 is a concrete statue that is alive and aggressive. It''ll break your neck when you''re not ready. Of course, when you look at it, it won''t move.


    This is the characteristic of this object. It often appears in all kinds of wonderful world views. Although there is no particularly terrible element, it still makes people feel very ugly and frightening.


    The photographer was not sure whether the thing in front of him was the one he remembered, so he took his eyes away from 173.


    In theory, doing so would cause 173 to appear behind him in the next moment and break his neck.


    He dares to make such a bold attempt because he won''t die when his neck is broken, whether in virtual or real life.


    As he guessed, the next moment, the thing appeared behind him, grabbed his head and twisted it 180 degrees to let him face the big face of graffiti.


    Chengying blinked, opposite 173''s four eyes. He couldn''t be sure which was the eye and which was the nostril in the graffiti on 173''s face


    Somehow, after taking the pair of dots below as nostrils, the horror of this thing decreased sharply, even a little funny.


    "It''s really going to come and break my neck!" Chengying reaches out to cut off his head, turns his body into data dissipation, and regenerates a body under his neck, face to face with 173.


    "Does this thing originally exist in this world, or was it born because of my intervention?" The undertaker prefers the latter. After all, no one knows what 173 looks like. Only he knows the appearance of 173 and the concept of shelter.


    And the production of this kind of thing is probably related to his environment. The subconscious is full of chaos and unknowability. In this environment, let alone the shelter, even ksuru can be born.


    If there is any disaster that can destroy such a civilization that has developed to the top of the planet. I''m afraid that''s except for a large-scale shelter failure. There is almost no other possibility.


    The idea startled the filmmaker, because if you extend this speculation, you will get an appalling conclusion.


    If ancient civilizations perished because of the failure of accommodation, where did their accommodation come from? Is it also born out of a thought?


    Now he is only facing a projection of ancient civilization. He interfered with the projection. Theoretically, it is impossible to affect the of ontology.


    Just like it is impossible to hurt a person''s shadow with a sword or fire. Because it''s just a shadow after all.


    The filmmaker shook his head and threw the strange ideas in his mind into the dustbin. This conjecture is more mysterious than fantasy novels. When he woke up, it was probably only because he had a brain attack that such an idea came into being.


    In theory, he should only affect this projection. It''s a pity that we can''t completely restore the real history.


    "Maybe repeating the experiment can draw different conclusions. But collect some technology as soon as possible! If it is really the failure of reception. I''m afraid I''m the real God of data. Basically no one will survive. "


    The photographer stared at 173 and didn''t let him run around. Soon he found the core setting in the sculpture. The authority of this setting is quite high, but even if it is higher, it can not be higher than him. He himself is the master of the network, and his existence means the highest authority itself.


    He immediately moved the information behind the person, twisted his neck and erased it from the statue. After that, the statue in his hand was just an ugly statue.


    He guessed that there may be more than one similar thing. For individuals in civilization, it must be quite dangerous, but for the whole civilization, the harm of this thing is not as great as expected. He can only break one person''s neck at a time, and the people here are generally strong, and they won''t die if their neck is broken. Even if we don''t stop his killing at all, the killing efficiency is very limited.


    In contrast, other shelters are not as gentle as him. The most typical is 096. As long as his face is seen, whether through photos or surveillance videos. Will lead to his endless pursuit. If he appears in public, there is no doubt that it will cause quite terrible disasters.


    What''s more, the accommodation is not necessarily recorded on the SCP. Items with characteristics contrary to the laws of the universe can be called accommodation. The emergence of this kind of thing is a terrible disaster for anyone.


    This is no longer the case. He immediately incarnated in the data world and began to collect useful technical information, but soon he realized a serious problem.


    At present, the world timeline is too forward. The soul ring and martial soul have not been born, which means that the method of reincarnation through the soul ring has not been studied.


    He promised to do his best to revive the winter. If the world is destroyed in advance because of his intervention, he will not be able to fulfill his promise.


    This forced him to slow down his pace of collecting scientific and technological information around the world.


    "We should find ways to delay the harm caused by the failure of reception! They have to develop Soul Ring Technology! " The photographer frowned slightly and looked at the clock from the data perspective.


    The time flow rate of the subconscious layer is very fast. The time flow rate here is 10000 times that of the outside world, which is much larger than the time flow rate difference of the divine world. He has time to wait here until the technology is developed.


    In fact, in his opinion, he may be the only one who can stably suppress the failure of reception.


    From 173, he has got enough information. It is certain that the characteristics of the host are higher than the physical laws of the world. In nature, all laws except absolute characteristics must be compromised like absolute characteristics.


    In other words, in addition to the existence of higher authority of the film itself, there is no means to prevent 173 from moving behind a person and breaking his neck when no one is watching. What people can do is to ensure that the person whose neck is broken will not die as much as possible.


    "Ah... This is really troublesome. If only I had unlimited thinking!" Chengying couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t monitor every change in the world in real time: "then we can only establish a reception organization..."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 715

    When he first came to gudouluo, Chengying didn''t intend to know too much about the world. After all, he only came to collect science and technology, not to travel.


    But now, he must know and make use of the people in the world as much as possible.


    Although his power in the network is like a God, it is only approximate and not omnipotent, which is subject to his thinking ability. Even if his thinking speed is very fast, tens of thousands of avatars are almost the limit. No matter how much, it is difficult for him to accurately control his avatar.


    He is not so much an omnipotent God as a player in the world. The player who logs in with a supercomputer and hangs up will not be hurt. He can even erase or even copy the virtual world at a glance, but he can''t accurately modify him in every detail.


    It''s like no matter how awesome you are, you can''t modify the map modeling in the game at will.


    In order to contain the destruction of the shelter and guide the development of the soul ring, the filmmaker must use the power of the world to establish a self-sustaining shelter organization.


    Just like the SCP foundation, the ability to take photos is about equal to no, so we directly named the organization to be established as the foundation.


    In fact, he considered whether to call the blue and white society. Considering the different settings on both sides and the fantasy world here, I''m afraid calling this name would lead to uncertain risks, so he gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Federation, the name of the political entity that rules gudouro, sounds a little cliche, but it is not difficult to understand that combined with the big shield covering the whole pan continent, it will project a false star sky every night.


    This is a civilization that has been imprisoned on the surface of the planet, but which civilization does not desire the stars. Even if they degenerate from generation to generation, this vision has never changed. Maybe that''s why they named themselves.


    Their capital, Tiandu City, is built in the middle of the mainland, the highest peak of lingxu mountain. Superb technology makes the mountain unable to become a barrier to civilization. The existence of steel cables connects the cities on the mountain. It is a superconductor, maintaining the huge magnetic field between the mountain and the outside world, so that the suspended vehicle can shuttle freely between Tiandu city and the outside world.


    The top of the mountain was flattened and replaced by skyscrapers higher than the mountain. The tallest of these buildings even directly connected to the big shield nearly 30000 meters high on the top floor, which is really connected to the sky and the earth. It seems to be a middle finger erected to nature, announcing the greatness of human beings to nature.


    However, the situation in Tiandu city today is quite bad. There is smoke in the city and chaos is spreading. The 20000 meter high holy tower, which is straight like a toothpick, has been broken into two sections from the middle.


    It overturned at a seemingly extremely slow speed. The scene was 10000 times more terrible than the twin towers that were crashed by a plane.


    Under the reflection of neon in the city, everything is like a dreamland that can only appear in nightmares. People wail, cry and flee in panic. People trapped in the holy tower are waiting for death in great fear.


    The Tongtian holy tower made of high-strength alloy will not disintegrate so easily. It maintains the integrity of the structure and slowly falls down in an attitude absolutely in line with classical mechanics. The slow process is more painful for people trapped in the tower than death itself. Some people can''t help but choose suicide.


    The collapse of Tongtian holy tower is undoubtedly disastrous, not only for the residents in the tower, but also for the residents of Tiandu city. The tower body will become a terrible kinetic weapon, shoot in the city and trigger a series of secondary disasters.


    The government of the Federation of stars is struggling to hold the Tongtian holy tower. They can''t do it, but it requires special machinery and time to make it. Although the fallen Tongtian holy tower is slow, it can never give them an hour to prepare the equipment.


    Some strong people try to fly up and lift the holy tower with their physical strength, but the tower body made of full body high-density alloy is so heavy that it is not only 20000 meters high, but also nearly kilometers in diameter, which can not be shaken by manpower at all.


    Even if several powerful people of the second level God act at the same time, they still can''t stop the collapse of the holy tower. With the increasing inclination, it will only be more and more difficult to support.


    "Damn it! I can''t hold it! Let''s go! I don''t want to be pressed down here! " An official strongman gritted his teeth and said that they are just civil servants. With the development of science and technology, unless the strong type like Dragon God can be detached, others can only obey the rules of society.


    For this reason, although it is the capital city, there are not enough top powers here.


    Just when the strong among these civil servants couldn''t hold on and were ready to give up, a voice came from behind them: "strange? Where''s the Dragon God? That guy can''t hold a tower! "


    The shadow of the film appeared in the sky over Tiandu City, incarnated as a kilometer giant, blocked the collapsed building with one hand and helped it back easily.


    "It''s strange that there is no silver dragon king on the Internet. If you don''t think carefully before, you haven''t found a problem. Now you want to come, it''s obviously different from the description of Silver Dragon King. The Silver Dragon King did not describe the star Federation of cyberpunk painting style. What she described should be 1500 years ago or even longer, that is, she went to the divine world very early?


    There may not even be a doomsday legend at that time, strange? From the Silver Dragon King''s vague words about the soul ring and the martial soul, she should have observed these in the divine world, with 365 times the acceleration. It''s normal if she can''t see clearly.


    But why does she have the code of the Soul Ring in her hand? Did the Dragon God come down to take it, or what? She doesn''t seem to have this memory? Was it the divine world who blocked her memory? No, why not shield the password together? It''s more likely that the Dragon God left his backhand to shield the memory in order not to show his feet, but why? " Chengying can''t think of an answer.


    But there is no doubt that he easily supported the building and saved almost everyone, including the lives of people in the tower and the work of civil servants.


    Kilometer giant was also photographed by countless people and uploaded to the network, which immediately attracted countless fans, and major media used shock body skillfully.


    "Shock! The imperial capital is a mysterious Taoist strongman! "


    "Is it helping others or buying people''s hearts that the mysterious Taoist strongman helps the general of the building?"


    "The kilometer giant appears in the imperial capital, the strongest in the new era!"


    It has to be said that the power of capital is powerful. It can make the media work overtime day and night, and dare not put one more fart. There is no doubt that the film is hot, and it will be hot all over the mainland in an instant.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 716

    It''s just that the photographer doesn''t care about the wind direction in the network. For him, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that what affects the building is undoubtedly a dangerous shelter. He must find it as soon as possible.


    The undertaker thinks about the possible existence. If he wants to find the shelter, he must first confirm its characteristics. Perhaps he can get clues through the observation of the destroyed Tongtian holy tower.


    The photographer scanned the collapsed holy tower and found the reason for its collapse. It turned out that a piece of the tower was neatly cut off. The cut off position generally looked spherical, not particularly regular. After cutting off, there was only a poor connection at the bottom of the holy tower.


    Even if the whole body of Tongtian holy tower is made of high-density alloy, it is impossible not to collapse with only a little support.


    "Something erased the part there, just like deleting everything in a spherical area. It looks very dangerous!" Chengying said so, but he has separated himself to check the situation.


    He has the highest authority and is a data body. This body is not afraid of deletion. Even if it is gone, it will lose a data part at most.


    Close to the breach, he realized that the spherical cavity was not big from a distance, but it was nearly kilometers from a close point of view. I''m afraid many of them disappeared with the cavity.


    "It seems that we have to find the answer in the network. Whether those people are dead or moved to other places."


    It is not difficult for the studio to invade the network of the world. Interestingly, this is the subconscious layer of the network, but the star Federation has built a physical network in the subconscious layer.


    What''s more interesting is that the computing power of this physical network is much larger than that of the spiritual network. This is also an important reason why the computing power of the spiritual network is close to half of that of the spiritual network, but it still can''t do whatever it wants here.


    For example, you build a virtual machine in your computer, and then find that the virtual machine is faster than your computer. Games that your computer can''t bring can be played in the virtual machine, and they are very smooth. This is almost incomprehensible in the physical host.


    However, in the spiritual network, this is not completely impossible. The thinking of the human brain involves the quantum level, and even tulips can not fully understand this aspect. As a result, the spiritual network can apply only a small part of the computing power on the surface, and the potential of the subconscious layer is obviously much greater than that developed by the spiritual network.


    Even so, as the person with the highest authority, it is easy to invade the network in a "virtual machine".


    "Are they all gone? It seems that they have been deleted by some force. It may be physical destruction or the ability to hold things. It''s really troublesome. "


    The authority of the photographer allows him to see the difference of the objects at a glance. As long as he sets it, he can see the high authority of the objects different from the physical laws. He has been looking for similar objects here for a long time. Only panicked crowds and government forces came to the rescue.


    Many people can''t wait for rescue and fly out of the hole directly. Some who can''t fly also use aircraft to fly away. Most of them fly away on flying bicycles. It''s a pure mechanical powered aircraft, which looks like what is described in the three body novel.


    "The holding object is not on site. It may be a remotely effective object." Chengying began to expand the search scope, but his special vision was difficult to cover the whole continent. He could only screen clues and conduct key searches.


    "Pay attention to the comments on Tongtian holy tower on the Internet. The shelter has just appeared. The holder of the shelter may not know the existence of the shelter, and it is likely to expose clues on the Internet."


    In fact, this is the most likely case. Almost the whole continent saw the collapse of the Tongtian holy tower. If someone did something strange with the shelter, he would be surprised to see this scene, but he would not be convinced that he did it at the first time.


    Especially cautious people may keep silent and quietly try to accommodate the characteristics of things, but most people are not so cautious. They are likely to regard what they do as a coincidence and publicize it in places similar to the circle of friends.


    There were hundreds of millions of news about the collapse of the Tongtian holy tower, but it eventually narrowed the scope too much. It was not difficult to retrieve the film. He found a suspicious speech in only ten minutes.


    It was a video in which a blonde middle-aged man was shooting a mini heavenly holy tower and introduced in the video: "look! This is my masterpiece made in three months! Completely restore the cream cake of Tongtian Santa Tower! Thank you for my new 3D cake machine, oh! He''s perfect! I can''t even bear to eat him!


    oh My God? Jack! You can''t eat it! Wuhu! It''s over! " In the picture, a bear child rushes into the lens range and scoops a spoon at the bottom of the cake model with a spoon and puts it into his mouth. The model capsizes due to loss of support. The lens twists and turns. It is obvious that the blonde middle-aged man has gone to rescue his "masterpiece".


    The text of the small video is: "in reality, the Tongtian holy tower didn''t fall, but my model broke. Why didn''t a Taoist strong man come to save my Tongtian holy tower."


    In the comments, a group of people who can''t afford to watch the excitement are booing below, but the film is bright in front of him. Although he basically has no reception experience, he reads many novels! Most people only think this is a coincidence, but he is basically sure that nine times out of ten the accommodations are related to the cake, either the cake or the cake machine, or the blonde men''s family. After all, the humanoid accommodations may also exist.


    Thinking of this, the film studio directly modified his position with his authority and found a blonde man along the Internet cable. He lives in a residential area in the north of the mainland. He belongs to a rice bug with little assets. The society can not provide enough jobs. Most jobs are replaced by machines. Therefore, there are many rice bugs with minimum security in the society, In fact, their living standard is not bad, even better than that of most civilians in Douluo mainland.


    But once a disaster or war breaks out, the first to be abandoned is undoubtedly these basically worthless rice worms.


    They do not need to work, life is often extremely boring, in addition to the Internet to kill time, there are few other recreational activities, which is why middle-aged men spend a month to make a cake model.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 717

    The "rice bugs" live in large apartments. In order to accommodate more people, the apartment building has more than 100 floors, and all the up and down are controlled by elevators. It is conceivable that if a disaster occurs, the people living in it are almost possible to survive.


    But this is meaningless for the filmmaker. He can easily delete the strongest fortress. Whether the defense is weak or not is meaningless to the existence of unlimited attack power.


    "Is it John''s?" Suspended on more than 70 floors, the photographer knocked on the window. There was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the room. I vaguely heard women''s complaints and men''s curses. There was nothing to do. It was not difficult to understand that they often carried out this kind of double sports beneficial to physical and mental health.


    "Shit! Who is it? Which practitioner is so incompetent, I''ll sue him! Sue him for bankruptcy! " The middle-aged yellow hair swears out, and his expression is very ugly.


    "Hey! Calm down, I''m the special commissioner of the emergency investigation bureau of the foundation. I suspect you are related to a vicious terrorist attack. Please accept the investigation! " The photographer took out a temporary work permit.


    John''s retina first appeared the information about the photographic certificate: "shit! SSS level confidentiality! It''s impossible! Sir, I think you must have made a mistake. I''m just an idle... Um... Artist, how can I be the culprit of planning terrorist attacks! "


    "No, you don''t understand. Art is explosion!" The film is serious. Through the glass, it''s like going through a layer of water into John''s room, even if the world has? Magic power, the scene in front of him was too common sense. John had to believe that it was not a prank.


    "Listen to me! I have a monitor installed in my room. My 24-hour actions have been recorded. If you don''t believe it, you can call the monitor. I really didn''t do anything! " John tried to defend himself.


    "All recorded? Including the records in your bedroom? " The film shows an expression of interest. The living conditions at the bottom of the world seem good, but the status seems more humble.


    "Yes, with your permission, you have the right to view this part of the video." John''s face is very ugly. No one likes to let others enjoy the reality show with his wife.


    "Relax! You don''t have to pay legal responsibility for this, and I''m not interested in your wife who is assigned by the system.


    But you, including your family, are the biggest suspect in the terrorist attack on the Tongtian holy tower. The world is far more magical than you think. You don''t even know you have carried out a terrorist attack. " The photographer searched through John''s room.


    This standard apartment covers an area of 50 square meters, but the use of space is perfect, so that the three houses will not appear crowded.


    In the corner of the kitchen, he finally found his goal, the magnetic levitation 3D printing cake machine. On the whole, it is a board without any use.


    His actual working principle is also very simple. When working, the board will be suspended, gradually rise from a stable plane, and print out the internal materials layer by layer.


    The manufacturer who sold the machine advertised that its accuracy could reach the molecular level, but it obviously could only deceive illiterates. If you weigh it, you will know that this thing can reach the nano level at most, and it is still very reluctantly. Only through its surface, the photography can see through its essence. The accuracy of this thing is far from being compared with its other functions.


    "I think I''ve found your tools." The photographer took the cake maker to John: "as the Commissioner of the foundation, I must take him away."


    "No, you can''t!" John shouted.


    "No, I can. You have to choose between life imprisonment and this cake maker. I believe it''s simple, isn''t it?" The photographer shook his head.


    "But... At least I need to know why you took him. I mean, it took me three months to save money to buy such a luxury." John was extremely unwilling.


    "Do you mean that this one is only nanometer inferior?" The filmmaker shook the cake machine in his hand: "I want to remind you that there are some things you can''t turn back when you know. You can know why I took him away, but you should be prepared to bear the consequences."


    "What kind of consequences?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. You don''t have to try at all." It''s just separation here. I don''t mind wasting time with John, but he''s ready to leave after he''s finished.


    "Wait! I want to know the answer! " John shouted at the shadow of the background.


    "You have a wife and children. Have you really thought about it?" The filmmaker looked at him with great interest: "do you think you are the protagonist of the film. After meeting a mysterious man, you can turn good luck into good luck, make progress and finally save the world?"


    "No, movies do that just because we want to see that story, but I always want to try something different than the same life day after day."


    "Even if it''s not beautiful?"


    "Even if it''s not beautiful."


    "All right! Let me think about how to tell you what happened more intuitively. " The photographer took the prop and thought deeply.


    "I can guess what happened first. Is there any connection between the Tongtian holy tower and the model I made? Let me think about it. When the disaster happened, my child just dug out a piece of cake. Carefully, we can see that the scars of Tongtian holy tower are very similar to those Kuai out by a spoon.


    I think the cake made by this cake mechanism corresponds to real buildings and even other items. As long as the cake is damaged, the building will be damaged.


    Wait a minute, no, not exactly. My cake fell into three sections, but there is only one more gap in the Tongtian holy tower, so the trigger condition is to be eaten, not destroyed, right? "


    John was stunned by a series of analysis and listening to the background films. There was no similar concept of shelter in the world. He had such a sense of shelter only when he came into contact with shelter for the first time. From a certain point of view, it''s not too much to say that he is a genius.


    "That''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to guess this step. I think most people may realize that the damage to the cake will be mapped to the items, but you realize that you have to eat it to trigger it."


    With that, the filmmaker has printed the opposite apartment building with a cake machine, and Kuai down a solar water heater with a spoon.


    "Come on, eat it, and you can see the truth of the world." The photographer handed the spoon to John. He had a visual sense of giving the Savior red and blue pills.


    John is obviously not so lucky. He has no choice.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 718

    Parallel world, divine world


    The God with long-distance detection ability has brought bad news to the divine world Committee.


    "The silver dragon found a helper comparable to the Supreme God, the terrible beast Kunpeng."


    This is a strong man who is not clear to the divine world. This news immediately set off a wave of panic in the divine world.


    Even the LORD God has little resistance to the Supreme God, just as children face adults. If the opponent has a supreme God, maybe the divine world will not lose, but the main God and even the lower gods will certainly lose a lot. Even the plural supreme gods want to kill the existence of the same level, it is by no means an easy thing.


    "Silver Dragon''s behavior exceeded expectations. I won''t fight with her. What about you?" Be kind and express your position clearly.


    Shura God despised: "you have found the inheritors. As long as you abuse them, they can meet the standards. Naturally, you don''t want to work hard.


    But you and evil should also understand that although I can''t defeat you, you can''t keep the inheritor under my sneak attack.


    Before we leave, don''t want to leave us and run away, even if you used to be the master here! "


    "You probably haven''t figured out the situation. We are different from you. We are much less constrained. We just need to find people who are similar in nature.


    But you are different. You have to find the villain or let the unlucky reptile replace you. You know what you have done. If your existence time has not reached the limit, you will never get out. " Evil faced the Shura God with a malicious expression. There seemed to be some unknown contradiction between them.


    "Fart! Are you something good? If you were a good man, you wouldn''t be assigned here! " Shura God denounced.


    "Don''t make any noise!" The God of life stopped the two people from arguing: "first of all, I agree with the view of Shura God. No matter whether good and evil find the inheritor or not, they must stay to solve the trouble of the silver dragon before they can leave.


    Secondly, I don''t want to hear any more discussions about innocence. I once believed that I was innocent, but all we have done over the years, no one can be called a good man.


    So I don''t want anyone to argue for this reason. Finally, I think we can use that thing directly. Kunpeng is very big but lacks self-healing ability. It''s just suitable for that thing. "


    "You mean, the mouth of obliteration!" Even the Shura God showed a surprised expression. It can be seen how exaggerated the power of that thing is.


    "Yes, in the last disaster, we had almost no memory, but when we recovered our consciousness, we already had him. That''s probably the most precious thing we got from the end of the day.


    I think even the most high God can''t live under the mouth of obliteration, can he? " The words of the goddess of life are ordinary and even give people a feeling of spring breeze, but the words they say are chilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Matrix network, subconscious layer, ancient Douro continent, a branch of the foundation: "you mean, he will belong to me in the future? Do you know its danger? As long as you know your appearance, even a strong Taoist will be killed by him! " John couldn''t believe looking at the cake machine in his hand.


    "Yes, he can kill even the strong at Taoist level, but... Taoist level, I haven''t been there for a long time!"


    Chengying always wanted to say such a forced word. This time, she finally had the opportunity to say it.


    "Aren''t you Tao level? Is it above the Tao level? What is that? " John was shocked. In the hierarchy of the world, the strongest is the Tao level, which is probably equivalent to the main god level. It is unthinkable to break through the Tao level from the strength of the Supreme God.


    "No, I''m not measurable. If I have to say, you can think I''m a part of the way of heaven.


    Do you see the magic item in your hand? They are so incredible, contrary to scientific common sense, and no existence can violate their laws.


    But I can, I can even create and delete them at will. Do you understand how I exist now? " The film understated the incredible things.


    "You... I didn''t expect your true identity to be such a great existence." John didn''t know what to do. He was an insignificant rice bug yesterday. Today he has become a man chosen by God. No, it''s not so simple as a man chosen by God. It''s especially a man chosen by heaven.


    When Chengying heard the speech, he just smiled bitterly. Where is he? He just can show off his authority in the virtual world. In reality, he is afraid that he has not reached the so-called Tao level.


    "Well, don''t be so formal. Although my ability is similar to the way of heaven, I am not a divine existence. I also have personality. I don''t need to be treated as a strange existence.


    From today on, you are the director of the extreme East Branch of the foundation! First give your first shelter a name! " Chengying smiled.


    "Since he is a shelter to judge the injury by eating, I think I''ll ask him to wipe out his mouth!" John suggested.


    "The mouth of obliteration? Not bad. What''s its official number ¦Â- 001 kill the mouth, you should take good care of him and take in more things.


    You have a strong sense of reception. I''m optimistic about you. I believe you can go a long way in reception. " Chengying is only a part here. It is impossible to hand over the whole foundation to John, and his contacts and abilities can''t shoulder such an organization.


    "Well, wait for me to improve your personal strength. Your personal strength is still poor. I''ll give you some self-protection skills first. As for knowledge and skills, you can learn slowly after you have strength.


    Tell me, what level of strength do you want? No matter how strong it is. " It''s not easy to have a place where you can experience the general feeling of GM. you must have a good time.


    "Is this... Really as strong as it can be? Can you be as strong as you? " John tempted.


    Background: "


    "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language!"


    John: "


    You can choose strength at will!


    After all, he didn''t dare to say this directly, so he thought for a moment and said, "can a level stronger than the Tao level here?"


    "This is very simple. In fact, the level below the absolute characteristics is the same in terms of strength. You won''t have the slightest resistance to the absolute characteristics, so don''t take the shelter lightly because of your strength."


    When he said this, the filmmaker said it completely in a state of mind of playing virtual reality games. Unexpectedly, these made John really become a great shelter.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 719

    "John! Remember! As a shelter, be alert to all the shelter! Don''t indulge in the power brought by the shelter. Everything beyond the laws of nature should be accommodated! Before using a shelter, the first consideration is his price!


    They can only be used if the cost can be borne! This is not only responsible for yourself, but also for the world! " The photographer solemnly emphasized with John.


    He almost instilled into him all the reception ideas he saw in the novel. For the film, it was only a nurturing game. Even if John made a big mistake, he could come back and clean up, so he didn''t worry about him screwing up.


    But he didn''t realize that in the thought he instilled in John, all supernatural beings must be accommodated, and he himself is the most supernatural existence in the world


    Parallel world


    "Your energy Amethyst and living gold are very easy to use, especially living gold, which was not made in the last era. My injury has completely recovered. It''s time for the divine world to pay a price!" The Silver Dragon King''s eyes twinkled.


    "Are you sure you''re ready? Although there are not many people in the divine world, they can''t win if they rush past with their eyes closed! " The filmmaker lowered his head and entered the command. The production capacity of tulip entered the combat readiness state under his remote transfer.


    The halo and side effects of his main character have been basically eliminated, but he still has no plan to come back from the Galactic Alliance. It is the most unwise way to expose himself to the enemy. Even the ice emperor was forcibly pulled back to the lunar base by him and can only be controlled remotely.


    "Is it necessary to be so cautious?" Ice emperor doesn''t understand why Chengying is so solemn.


    "Yes! Even I don''t think it''s enough. Most of my mental strength is contained in the matrix network. I''m not sure of winning this battle! " The background looks dignified.


    "But no matter how strong the Supreme God is, he can no longer be the opponent of your fleet, not to mention the help of the Silver Dragon King and Kunpeng. No matter how you look at it, you can''t lose!"


    "That''s what I''m worried about. The divine world is not the one I used to be familiar with. This is Douluo, but it''s not. In the past, I faced known enemies. At least I have their intelligence, but this time it''s different. As a relic of an unknown era, I know nothing about their cards."


    What Chengying didn''t say is that what happened in the matrix network made him very upset, and the changes in the subconscious layer made him have a bold guess.


    Is the boundary between material and spirit really so indestructible? He doesn''t know. More importantly, his ontology has investigated some very disturbing information on the Galactic Alliance. In that world with extremely developed science and technology, there have been group soaring events similar to human completion plans in history, and even the super civilization relics scrambled by major civilizations are related to soaring.


    If the Milky way is really in the same universe with them, it shows that the same way should also be possible in Douluo... Then it is unknown whether what happens in the subconscious layer is the history interfered by him or the history was interfered by him by such a means.


    ¡­¡­


    Parallel world gods


    Shura God sat quietly at the meeting table of the divine world Committee. He was alone at the table, and there was a tea cup on the table. The tea in the tea cup was ancient and undisturbed. He looked at the tea cup so quietly.


    Through the water, you can see every detail of the divine world


    "I never thought that one day I would sit in front of this cup and observe the whole divine world with him." Shura seemed to be talking to himself, but his words were quickly answered.


    "Yes! Once we could only be monitored by him. " The God of destruction appeared opposite Shura: "it''s wonderful, isn''t it? The divine world can be put in a cup, and the cup itself is in the divine world and can be held in our hands. "


    "Yes! It''s really amazing. We''ve gone through too many doomsday times and have forgotten a lot of things, but at least I remember that we''re going to jump out of this cup. This is not home and we''re not the owner of this cup. " Shura shook his head.


    "But what if we go out? We are not the masters of this cup, but we are also not the masters of the outside world. Perhaps the world outside the divine world is also contained in a cup. " The attitude of the God of life is very pessimistic.


    "So what? It''s enough to leave this cup. After claiming to be God for tens of thousands of years, you won''t really think of yourself as God! " Shura God sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, there''s no need to worry so much. I''m in Douluo, and the projection of ancient Douluo is inside the Douluo world. How can I interfere with history by virtue of the existence inside a world!" Chengying is so self comforting.


    Just like a movie, people in the movie can''t go back to the beginning of the movie. Only those who get the player can do this, and the player can''t appear in the movie.


    "Prepare to make battle plan, action code, image!" After the filming order, the special tactical computer began to operate, and the machine with physical disconnection has high confidentiality.


    At the same time, his avatar also began to discuss with the Silver Dragon King.


    "I hope you can buy me enough time to create enough chaos in the divine world, so that I can have a chance to unlock the seal of the Golden Dragon King and become the Dragon God again."


    "That''s it? What do you mean by planning? " The filmmaker turned his eyes, and the intelligence quotient of the Silver Dragon King seemed to have no point in this regard.


    "Let me ask you first, how do we get to the divine world? Does the divine world have its entity in the material world? What level of teleportation can be used within the divine world? What is the internal defense system? You can''t expect the three of us to break in and I''ll hold the five supreme gods alone! Then why am I looking for you? "


    "Can''t you? You don''t have Qijue sword. With that thing in hand, no one in the divine world hurt you! And there''s Kunpeng. What are you afraid of? " The Silver Dragon King despises.


    "Shit! Simply put, since you can find me, find Kunpeng and have unexpected cards, why doesn''t the divine world? How can we not make allowance when estimating the enemy? " Iron is not steel.


    "Even if you say so, I can''t help it! Where do you think the divine world is? Is there a gate? In and out all rely on transmission, and the interior also strongly suppresses the vast majority of transmission capacity. It''s good for us to take you in! " The Silver Dragon King disagreed.


    "So your plan is barbaric! Let me formulate the tactics! " Chengying sighed helplessly. It''s no wonder that the Dragon God will lose. It''s really that the mud can''t help the wall. It''s estimated that after being split in half, the IQ has been halved.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 720

    Chengying is not a master of tactics, but he is better than the Silver Dragon King.


    Tactics! It is nothing more than to create regional superior forces and eliminate the enemy''s effective forces as soon as possible. If the three of them go in recklessly, there is no doubt that they will be besieged and beaten. If the army can''t go in, they can only stare outside.


    But if the army can''t get in, people in the divine world can come out!


    "Let me talk about the general idea of the plan first. You go into the divine world yourself and hate as much as possible. In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. Your face, which is more than 400 times longer than the shoe holder, is the best mockery of the gods."


    Silver Dragon King: "


    What is the ratio between your human shoe and my face? Don''t you have any force in your heart?


    "When the hatred is full, you run away and slip out of the divine world. You should do it! Anyway, you''re alone. It''s easy to run!


    After being ridiculed by you, the divine world must be extremely angry. It depends on your ability to pull out several main gods and supreme gods at that time.


    After that, things will be easy to do. My army will be placed on the back of the moon. After all, it is divine war. It''s better to fight in space, otherwise the damage will be too great.


    At that time, I will let the army and Kunpeng drag them together. Then you can fish in troubled waters, sneak to the divine world, break the seal of the Golden Dragon King and synthesize the divine beast Dragon God. At this time, the divine world must defend against emptiness. After you incarnate the Dragon God, you should be able to sweep almost everything. I will drag the supreme gods and put them back to the divine world one by one, and you will squat inside, Come in and cut one by one. Come in and cut one by one. Cut it five times and you''ll be killed. "


    The filming plan is also simple, but at least it is much better than that of the Silver Dragon King. The general staff also said that similar tactics are highly feasible.


    "All right! It sounds a little reliable, but I want you to go to the divine world with me, or I will probably be left inside if I pull hatred alone. " The silver dragon king doesn''t seem as reckless as she said. I''m afraid most of the plans just now are for the purpose of taking pictures.


    Chengying thought about it and threw the seven Jue sword to her: "you shouldn''t be robbed with it! This thing has no virtue! "


    "Are you so relieved to give me the seven Jue sword?" The Silver Dragon King was surprised.


    "We still have the relationship of using each other, so you certainly won''t run with the sword. My mental strength is much stronger than you. Are you afraid you won''t return the sword to me?" The fact is certainly not what Chengying said. In fact, his spiritual power is involved by the matrix network, which is inconvenient to control the seven Jue sword.


    The more this time, the more he wants to show his confidence. Once he is seen to be guilty, I''m afraid that even if he goes to the divine world with the Silver Dragon King, she will forcibly take the sword away.


    "Good! I''ll pay you back! With it, I am 100% sure that I will retreat after attracting hatred! "


    "Then... Start preparing for action!" Chengying''s mouth showed a cruel smile and prepared more than 700 chapters of gifts, which can finally open the eyes of these grandchildren in the divine world! Although it is only a parallel world exercise, the film is still excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?" To the silver dragon king whose forehead is full of cold sweat.


    After visiting the God killing fleet in person, she seriously suspected that her only role was to lead out the supreme god of the divine world.


    "No problem! The first time I leave the divine world, I will run this way! " Strength determines status. Obviously, the strength shown by the film has to make her change her attitude when getting along with others.


    After all, the Silver Dragon King, who turned into a human girl, held the seven unique swords in his hand. One sword tore open the space, and his figure flashed in the crack. When he reappeared, he was already over the divine world.


    The environment of the divine world is extremely beautiful. The elegance of the pavilions and the solemnity of the temple complement each other. Even the natural environment is much better than douluoxing. The beauty gives people a sense of unreal.


    The appearance of the Silver Dragon King seems to tear a hole in this untrue picture.


    "Bastards of the divine world! This seat is back! Who dares to fight this seat! " The Silver Dragon King drank.


    Just for a moment, her voice resounded through the divine world, and the harmonious picture was torn. Just for a moment, dozens of figures took off. As the little brother of Shura, the murderous God xiupuros jumped out first to take over:


    "Bold! It''s just a defeated general under Lord Shura. You dare to return to the divine world. I think you''re impatient! " Xiuprous thought to himself that the positive combat effectiveness was not much worse than some main gods. He didn''t pay attention to the Silver Dragon King. Even if he couldn''t fight, he should be able to take one or two moves.


    "Noisy!"


    The Silver Dragon King in the form of a girl gently waved the seven Jue sword. Silently, xiuprous felt that his strength began to pull away from his body. When he felt pain, he found in despair that his body was symmetrically split from the central axis, and even his soul was cut off.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound of the broken Throne made the gods finally realize the seriousness of the battle.


    "Watch her sword! Our artifact can''t stop that! " Some gods have reacted. The sword behind xiuprous has been neatly cut in half. Obviously, their artifacts can''t stop the attack of seven Jue sword.


    "Finally know you''re afraid? But it''s too late to wake up now! "


    The silver dragon king held up the seven Jue sword, which condensed a bright brilliance and absorbed the solar energy of nine million years. Even if the power on the seven Jue sword was squandered in full power, it could not be squandered for thousands of years. Therefore, the Silver Dragon King did not mean to save energy for the film. A sword is a full-power light gun.


    This hit directly at the central tower of the divine world, and the magnificent diffusion light column will turn the tower into ashes.


    Seeing that the pride of the divine world was about to die out, the Supreme God, who had always been silent, finally shot.


    The five people flew out at the same time, and the five color forces turned into shields. They withstood the light column, but it can be seen that the faces of the five supreme gods are not very good.


    The attack of the Silver Dragon King was stronger than expected. Just now they just managed to keep the central tower. The light gun collided with the shield, and they were unable to stop the terrible energy flow.


    The overflow force is like an invincible flood, crushing everything that passes by, leaving a terrible canyon on the earth, and hot magma at the bottom of the canyon.


    "Silver dragon! How dare you come back! " Kindness could not help frowning at the terrible destruction.


    "Now that you''re here, stay here! Last time, I didn''t play well in order to cut you neatly in half! You''re not so lucky today! " Shura God sneered.


    "Don''t be impulsive! We want to live! Don''t kill her! " Destruction reminder.


    "I see!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 721

    "Defeat! It seems that you have forgotten that I cut you in two! I really should let you remember that feeling, but it''s a pity to keep you alive. " The Shura God lifted the Shura sword and flew towards the Silver Dragon King.


    The sea of blood surged behind him. In terms of positive combat effectiveness, he was the most powerful God in the divine world. None of the other four Supreme gods could beat him.


    "A guy told me that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. They always look at people with old eyes, but they will suffer losses!" The Silver Dragon King injected his strength into the seven Jue sword and immediately aroused a buzzing sound.


    As the saying goes, the sword sings for the enemy! If the magic weapon in the Silver Dragon King''s hand is a knife, she may not be able to stimulate its real power, but unfortunately, she has a sword in her hand.


    Even though she was not the owner of the seven Jue sword, the Shura sword triggered the hostility of the seven Jue sword. The dignity of the first attack magic weapon was not provocative. Therefore, after receiving the energy supply from the Silver Dragon King, the seven Jue sword allowed the Silver Dragon King to control it perfectly for the time being.


    Brush!


    The golden blade fell, and the powerful sword collided with the Shura sword of the Shura God. The Silver Dragon King, who is good at magic, was not suitable for this kind of battle, but the weapon in his hand was too buggy.


    In this blow, the great flying Shura God tore open a canyon on the ground again. There was a gap on the Shura sword. The Shura God was very distressed. The artifact is not an ordinary sword. It doesn''t mean that it can be repaired. Without a hundred and eighty years, this gap can''t be maintained.


    The Silver Dragon King is powerful and unforgiving. Behind the image of human girls, a pair of dragon wings are launched. In terms of flight speed, the Silver Dragon King is not afraid of these supreme gods. Her race is a dragon and is naturally the master of the sky. Even if she becomes a God, she will fly much faster than other gods.


    The Shura God could not dodge, so he had to hold the Shura sword. This blow was even more fierce. The silver dragon king stood high and split the sea of blood behind the Shura God with a sword, just like Moses dividing the sea. A blood mark appeared on the handsome face of the Shura God and almost cut the bridge of his nose.


    "Come back! You are not her opponent, tie up! " The good God opened his mouth first, and a big white gold sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, a big dark gold sword appeared in the evil god''s hand.


    In the face of the Silver Dragon King, these guys in the divine world are ready to open up directly. Even if the Silver Dragon King becomes stronger, it''s not her own strength. The seven Jue sword can''t add any defense to her.


    Life and destruction give the three swords life and invincible destructive power respectively. The three swords are one, red and black and white. The colors of the three middle schools are turned into winding patterns on the sword body. Bursts of sword chanting sound sounded. That''s the big move of the divine world Committee, the sword of the three worlds trial!


    The seven Jue swords in the Silver Dragon King''s hand are buzzing and shaking. Obviously, it is unwilling to fall behind. If it has a master, it will be able to cut off the powerful sword of three worlds with one sword, but the Silver Dragon King obviously can''t do that.


    She held up the seven Jue swords, gathered all her strength, and cut a luminous gun towards the sword of the three worlds. Everything along the way was destroyed, and the distorted heat wave plowed a magma river for the ground.


    As the master of the sword of the three realms of judgment, Shura God snorted coldly: "good! You were cut off by this sword in those years. Now your strength is not as good as before. You dare to resist! "


    "Hehe! Stupid X! Who will fight you head-on! " Taking advantage of the horror of the seven Jue sword, the Silver Dragon King entangled the sword of the three world trial, waved to split a space crack, turned around and ran away.


    The Shura God gathered his divine power and gave a loud shout. The sword of the judgment of the three realms was cut off and split the Seven Lost Sword spirit. However, there was no shadow of the Silver Dragon King. Unable to hold back his power, he chopped his sword on the continent of the divine world. The continent as the cornerstone of the divine world was almost split in two by him. Through the opened Canyon, you can even see the endless void below, If it were not for the connection at the foot of the gods, the divine world would really crack.


    "Damn it! You can''t let her run away! How dare you insult the divine world! I will kill him! " Shura God shouted angrily. Kongda made him very angry. Holding the sword of three worlds judgment, he rushed into the space crack.


    "Shit! old fox! Let''s chase! " The evil face is twisted, and his artifact is still in the hands of Shura God. Where is the old immortal to shed shame for the divine world? The divine world is not as good as a bitch in his eyes. He especially likes the seven Jue sword. Shura God is good at using the sword. If he gets the seven Jue sword, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The remaining four Supreme gods followed, and the seven original sin gods who were loyal to the God of destruction rushed in. Even if the Dragon God was resurrected, some fought, but when the gods came out, they were stunned.


    This is not any continent they are familiar with. In fact, they are suspended in the air. There is an endless starry sky above their heads. Looking down at their feet, it is a silver gray ground. Huge craters climb all over the earth as if they had been bombed by endless nuclear explosions. The solitary surface makes them realize that their position should be very high.


    "Damn it! There is no special energy here! What does Yinlong want to do! " As soon as evil came out, he felt suffocated. He had no soul power, no aura and nothing. The barrenness in space made him feel like a fish out of water.


    "It''s the sword in her hand! That sword is wireless energy! This is the battlefield she chose! We must make a quick decision! " Although Shura coveted the Silver Dragon King''s seven unique swords, his combat talent was also the highest. He realized the advantage of the Silver Dragon King in space at the first time.


    "Oh? Do you think I want to see this seven Jue sword deal with you? " Yinlong Wang Lian shook his head: "no, no, no! I won''t fall twice in the same pit. Hum, you didn''t use your best to cut me in half last time! "


    "It seems that you are not stupid! But talking can''t change the comparison of strength! " Shura God Leng hum, the sword of judgment of the three realms in his hand converges all the edges, but it feels more dangerous.


    "Yes! It''s no use talking, but have you forgotten that I have allies! Think I''m the only one who can handle you? That''s too arrogant! " With that, the Silver Dragon King''s divine sword pointed to the sky. The sword light bloomed and turned into a huge fireworks in space.


    "Hello! Come out! If you don''t come out again, I''ll be killed! "


    "Oh! Finally, I''m going to deal with you gods head-on. I''m still a little excited! " A spiritual wave sounded, and the huge spiritual force attracted the attention of the gods to the surface of the moon at their feet.


    The lunar surface at his feet cracked, a giant gun like a planetary engine crushed the ground, and the Silver Dragon King''s eyelids jumped when he rose into a 10000 meter high giant gun from the lunar surface.


    "How''s it going? Do you like my gift? " The photographer smiled and said, "I named this gun art. I hope you like it!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 722

    Boom!


    Although there is no sound in space, everyone has such an illusion in his mind that a terrible flood of energy rises from the surface of the moon.


    The Silver Dragon King flew away in a panic, but his wings were destroyed by a little microwave.


    "Damn it! You almost killed me! " The Silver Dragon King screamed. The Dragon God''s defense was divided by the Golden Dragon King. Her defense was like a fruit body, which was inferior to the main God. Most of them were lost after being hit.


    "Ouch! You''d better see our results first. I think you must like my gift very much! "


    When the light dissipated, the clothes of the five supreme gods were broken and several were embarrassed. Even there were several holes in the sword of the three worlds'' judgment, which were being repaired slowly.


    The power of the antimatter cannon is also very satisfactory. The Supreme God did not come up with any strange laws and abilities to offset the extinction characteristics of antimatter. In this gun, the gods obediently paid the material with the same quality as antimatter to resist. In other words, in theory, as long as the fire is strong enough, the Supreme God can also be killed alive.


    As it happens, the most important thing for the film is firepower.


    Compared with the supreme gods, it is much worse to rush out the seven original sin gods. The gluttony body is scarred, and the huge spherical body is full of pits, just like a rotten apple half eaten by a mouse.


    After the impact, he immediately vomited blood, and his six companions vomited together. As one of the original sin gods with the strongest defense, he was almost shot for seconds. Even the six original sin gods protected by him were in poor condition, with blood on the corners of their mouths.


    "What kind of attack is that! Why do our own bodies explode as long as we touch that thing! "


    "The devil knows! Get out, this is not a battle we can participate in! " Envy was the first to pull the gods away.


    "Want to go? Is it that easy? I''ve held back technology for so many years, but it''s all for you! If you run away, I don''t have to mix up! "


    The great spiritual force sounded again. This time, it seemed as if the curtain had been opened in space. The space fleet hidden by the shadow and simulation finally emerged.


    Even the Supreme God could not help showing his horror when he saw the huge fleet.


    The smallest warship in the fleet is also 100 meters long. The fleet is scattered in space and surrounds the gods in a three-dimensional form in small battle clusters.


    Each battle cluster is led by a ten kilometer giant fearless ship. The fearless ship presents a shuttle shape as a whole. The two sides of the center are high and uplifted, and two arts are installed on both sides.


    The warship itself is a huge battle fortress. In addition to two antimatter main guns, there are also 36 electromagnetic guns, firing 1500 kilograms of high-strength metal shells. The implementation of ground bombing can flatten a city ten times larger than Tiandou city in one minute.


    The front tip of the fearless ship is equipped with a super large laser, which can release high-energy laser. It is a typical star weapon. It is commonly known as burning glass ball. After one shot, it will continue to output. The ground of the planet swept by the laser will turn into magma. After solidification, it will all turn into glass. Ten lasers can burn a smart planet into a whole glass ball in one day, Destroy almost all life.


    Around the fearless ship are eight huge spherical frigates. The frigates have almost no attack ability, but they have crazy physical shields. Half of the frigates with a diameter of 800 meters are super alloy armor. Even lasers can hardly burn through their shields in a short time.


    When necessary, the frigate will resist attacks that the shield cannot carry, or even self explosion to counteract such attacks.


    In addition, there are 36 capital ships in a combat group, including 18 battleships, 18 space aircraft carriers and more than 500 other small ships.


    There are 53 such combat effectiveness groups, which have sealed all possible escape directions of the gods, learned the lesson of 2000 firecrackers, and there is a considerable distance between the fearless ships of the God killing fleet, so as to prevent being destroyed by the big moves of the enemy.


    Shura God asked himself that he had been through hundreds of battles and had been to countless different worlds. He had never seen any big scenes, but he really hadn''t seen them at present. If it weren''t for God''s reserve, he really wanted to scold. What the fuck is this!


    Not only the Shura God, but also the other four don''t look good. The Shura God is holding the sword of the three worlds. His palms are sweating. In the face of a battle group, he asked himself that even if he fought alone, he can win the battle at a certain price, but this is a whole 53!


    Your warship doesn''t need money, does it? Any one of these ships can sweep the Tianzhu into a different world at that level! What a feud you have with the divine world when you step on a horse!


    Shura God really wanted to roar out these words in his heart, but Chengying spoke first.


    His figure appears before the gods in the form of spiritual projection.


    "I''m sorry to inform you that the first myth war officially began today! tulips! Fight against the divine world! "


    The five supreme gods just want to ask, who is tulip! Where did we annoy you! As for such a big battle?


    "I don''t know what Silver Dragon promised you, but I can guarantee that we can double what she gave you! I also hope you don''t interfere in the disputes within the divine world.


    I admit that your fleet is very powerful, but if the divine world tries its best, your fleet will never exist. I don''t think this is what you want to see! "


    As soon as the God of goodness opens his mouth, he is courting and threatening. The technique of carrot and stick is very pure, just like the office balding uncle with medlar soaked in a thermos cup


    "Well... I think there is a misunderstanding between us." When Chengying heard the speech, the gods were relieved. Only the Silver Dragon King looked stunned, stared at Chengying and held the seven Jue sword, as if he were going to cut it down the next moment.


    But the next sentence of the film reassured her.


    "I just forgot to introduce the name of this fleet! His name is actually... Killing God! The only purpose of their establishment is to erase the divine world! "


    "Don''t be too arrogant! It''s just like destroying the divine world. It''s too fanciful! " Shura God''s angry eyes were wide open.


    "Who told you that they were all of the God killing fleet? You can only see 53 battle clusters, just because this airspace is only enough to expand so much.


    What you see is less than one tenth of the divine killing fleet. What do you think I have prepared over the years? " Tulip has drawn blood from countless different worlds for a hundred years, and its almost militaristic development has brought about an absolute reversal of hard power with the divine world!


    "That''s all the nonsense before the battle!


    The whole army attacked! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 723

    "The whole army attack!"


    With the order of the filmmaker, the God killing fleet was finally launched.


    The antimatter heavy guns on both sides of the Dreadnought warship began to store energy, emitting an indeterminate blue light. The electric arc jumped inside the heavy gun. The rune responsible for transmitting energy released a flowing neon light on the surface of the warship, continuously transmitting energy to the three heavy guns on the warship.


    Driven by the anti gravity engine, the annular beam stabilizer is suspended on the emission path of the super large laser, and the plasma energy photosphere converges in the bow of the warship under its constraints.


    Putting the energy reaction device outside the warship is the suggestion put forward by Bingdi to the filmmaker. The BingBi scorpion family has mastered the ice attribute ability, which is too overbearing. When using the ability close to absolute zero, the materialized body is bound to be damaged, so they have the ability to control the energy reaction outside the body.


    Although this design increases the weakness of warships, it also allows the laser to be effective for a long time.


    At this time, the gods knew that fighting could not be avoided. The good God reacted at the first time and shouted with spiritual force to the seven original sin gods: "start the channel and return to the divine world quickly! gluttony! Inform Hugh Prous to carry out the phagocytosis plan! "


    "Hum! Want to move help? It''s not that easy! All cruisers are ready to release the space anchor! " The filmmaker ordered that the small cruisers flying around the fearless ship release blue electric light one by one. The strong with space perception can clearly perceive that the space within a few light seconds is blocked, and most space related capabilities cannot be used here.


    "Damn it! The channel can''t be opened! " Gluttony roar, who is he? The most seriously injured one, if he can''t return to the divine world, most of them will be gone.


    A bright laser hit him in an instant. The terrible beam has the fastest speed in the universe. Even God can''t escape after being aimed.


    "No!" The gluttony gave out a scream of despair, and the light column swallowed him up. The ensuing high temperature almost instantly melted his defense and made him cry in pain.


    On the verge of death, the potential of overeating broke out, and the light column was swallowed into the mouth. Although the light could not be swallowed, it could at least be reflected.


    The thick light column spewed out from the gluttony mouth and hit the No. 15 joint shield, blooming energy ripples on the shield. The high-energy response made the shield capacity drop rapidly.


    The development of weapons almost always follows a law, that is, offensive weapons are always stronger than defensive weapons. Bulletproof vests cannot really be afraid of bullets, and shields cannot completely resist the attack of main guns of the same level.


    The cruiser around the frigate immediately unlocked the space anchor and launched a short-range transmission. A spherical frigate blocked in front of the light column and resisted the terrible blow with a metal shell.


    "They unlocked the space lock! Attack their core warships and force the spherical warships to transmit defense! gluttony! I will give you a chance! Take advantage of the moment when the space blockade is lifted, go back and report! " The fighting intuition of Shura God was so terrible that he found a way to solve the desperate situation in an instant.


    "Want to attack the Dreadnought! It must first be able to resist the firepower of the fleet! " Chengying sneered that he had delegated the command, and he was not a commander of a large Corps. At the beginning, he was forced to direct himself. The battle depended on equipment rolling, and there was no bright spot, so he planned not to make trouble for his men at this time.


    The fleet commander''s surname is still Luo, but he is no longer the descendant of the original air force commander. He is not even Douluo native. He is also a cavalry commander from a different world. It took him a long time to adapt his subordinates from soldiers riding war horses to warships using laser guns. However, after getting used to it, he is not much different from commanding cavalry.


    At this moment, under his command, ten thousand guns were fired at the same time. The five supreme gods must be present in order to maintain the sword of judgment in the three realms. As a last resort, the original sin gods had to go back and report the news. The terrorist volley did not attack the supreme God, but the enemy must be saved and blasted towards the original sin God.


    "Asshole!" Shura God yelled and scolded. Before he had time to create opportunities for the original sin gods, he first blocked in front of the original sin gods and fought against the volley of antimatter main guns.


    "Their weapons are strange! Even the sword of judgment of the three realms cannot be spared, but if there is enough material to collide with it first! " Shura''s fighting intuition saved his life again.


    He took out a lot of sundries from the storage equipment, all of which were gold, silver and jewelry with little practical effect, and blew away at the streamer released by the heavy artillery.


    It has to be said that he did grasp the defects of the antimatter cannon. Once antimatter comes into contact with ordinary matter, it will annihilate and release energy, which is why this weapon is not suitable for the atmospheric environment.


    Like Yang electron gun, air will weaken his power. Shura''s sundries can indeed avoid being annihilated by antimatter.


    However, after the material is transformed into energy, the light and heat released can not be offset. The terrible energy blooms at the contact position between the two. Compared with the nuclear explosion, the terrible energy impact erupts in front of the Shura God.


    Like a sun in space, Shura felt as if he had been hit hard by the front of the sun''s flare. There was a dissatisfaction crack on the sword of the three worlds trial, but he also found another defect of the antimatter cannon.


    Although the explosion caused by heavy artillery is terrible, the power of single shell explosion is only similar to that of nuclear explosion, and the power of nuclear explosion will be greatly weakened in space.


    Without air as the conduction medium, the most destructive shock wave cannot be transmitted. The simple release of light and heat can only create a large photosphere in space. The damage outside the photosphere is limited. It can be said that the attack range has been greatly reduced.


    In this regard, the undertaker is also very helpless. In fact, the more effective weapon in space is the quality weapon. The power of the super electromagnetic gun accelerated through the electromagnetic orbit will not be much worse than the nuclear explosion, and there will be no such situation that the power will be greatly weakened.


    The problem is that the space scale is too large and the God is too small. Unless mass weapons form a barrage, they are difficult to hit, and the barrage attack can easily hurt their own people when fighting in three-dimensional space.


    Even if there were many defects, the Shura God who was caught by a fire was still bleeding wildly. The sword of judgment in the three realms in his hand tried hard to repair the cracks. The four Supreme gods who provided energy also felt that a large part of the energy had been taken away, and his face was ugly.


    "Hum! Isn''t it just a lot of people? I have seen through your three board axe! " Shura God wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, raised the huge sword that had not been repaired, and rose into the sky again.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 724

    The Shura God, who had just been blown off by the explosion, hit the lunar surface hard. When taking off again, he stepped on the lunar surface, leaving a huge crater with rubble flying around the lunar orbit in different directions.


    With his ability, he has the ability to kick the moon to the lower Douluo star, which is also one of the means for the Supreme God to destroy the planet, but the enemy is in space, and this attack is completely meaningless.


    The Shura God who took off again seemed to have mastered the law of fleet attack. At the moment of passing by the seven original sin gods, he put them into the storage ring.


    God''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and the vacuum does little harm to them, so Shura God is not worried that they will be suffocated. However, if Shura God''s storage props are destroyed, most of the people inside will be seriously injured.


    "Pay attention to his acute angle turning ability, and all units will reformulate the shooting data!" The commander calmly gave orders.


    In fact, this is the first time Luo Hao has encountered a hard battle since he became the commander-in-chief of the fleet. The aborigines who used to command the fleet were too bullying. It was not a war at all. More than ten kilometers of battleships threw an electromagnetic gun at the top of their atmosphere, and they all knelt down and sang to conquer.


    In fact, Luo Hao''s hometown was beaten down like this, but the deterrent attack hit the sea, triggered a terrible tsunami, and almost broke the continental shelf.


    Only this time can he be slightly interested in the enemy. There are few such enemies in the world, such as terrible moving speed, sharp corner turning mobility, hard anti-matter main gun defense, and one sword can tear the shield attack.


    But Luo Hao believes that he will still win!


    "Fleet 15, storm formation, switch area shields, close fire!" The sharp angle turning Shura God makes it difficult to lock the antimatter gun. Only the laser can hit, but the laser does not have impact force and cannot stop the progress of Shura God.


    Under the command of Luo Hao, the main shield of fleet 15 was lifted, the warships opened the regional shield and raised heavy alloy plates.


    The attack power of Shura God is huge. Even if the main shield is opened, it can''t stop the attack of the sword of judgment in the three realms. It''s better to break it into parts. In this way, it can make the opponent cut more knives and consume his energy.


    Casualties are inevitable. Although they are lucky that the electronic warfare capability of the divine world is almost zero, they still need to leave some personnel in each warship and switch to manual driving in case of emergency. Although the divine world does not have electronic warfare, it is possible to simply interfere with electromagnetic waves.


    As the saying goes, one will succeed and ten thousand bones will wither. At least so far, tulip can''t deny this old saying. In this world, pure mechanical artificial intelligence is even more troublesome than cutting-edge theoretical physics research.


    "Hum! Do you think you can stop me by dying one by one? " The Shura God, holding the sword of the three realms of judgment, was like a sword saint who had used the alpha raid. He turned into a sword light and rushed towards the 15th fleet. With one sword, he cut a space cruiser into two sections. The reaction furnace exploded like a small sun. It was difficult for the internal personnel to survive.


    However, the close combat also brought greater damage to Shura God. The original sparse firepower because of the distance became dense immediately after he rushed into the siege.


    The quality weapon that could elude him like a stroll in the past has now repeatedly hit him. Although God''s flight in space mostly depends on the anti gravity ability, the power is always limited. On the premise that the body mass is too small, he has to fly a long way every time he is hit, which greatly hinders his breakthrough, Although his flexible body method saved him from the attack of antimatter heavy artillery, it also meant that his forward speed must be greatly reduced.


    Luo Hao looked at the Shura God rushing left and right in the holographic projection, like a bug trapped in a spider''s web, and gave orders expressionless.


    "Start the repulsion mechanism, and all units are ready for the impact! Inject deep-sea accelerator! The warships of the 15th fleet are ready to release booby traps! "


    In fact, the current command system does not need to shout at all. As long as it can transmit instructions through nano machinery in the body, people can work like computers.


    However, there was no sound on the whole bridge. It was too strange, so the fleet commanders would habitually shout out orders to ensure that the atmosphere would not be too repressed.


    Under Luo Hao''s command, the 15th fleet released a powerful repulsion field and bounced the ships at all levels in the fleet in all directions, just like fireworks, flying in all directions at a high speed. No matter how fast Shura God is, he can only catch up with one or two at most.


    As for the release of deep-sea acceleration liquid, it is entirely based on the setting of three bodies and four forward. The human body can not bear too much acceleration. Even if the human body in different world is different from ordinary people, it is difficult to bear such a large acceleration. Therefore, high-density liquid will be injected into the cabin to replace the air to provide for the human body, and ensure that the lungs will not be flattened.


    In addition, as the fleet left, strange spherical bombs were left in place.


    Because the technology is not mature enough, this kind of bomb can not be used for launch, but can only be dropped at close range. It is like the earliest nuclear bomb. It is not needed to be manufactured, and it will be broken after a long time


    Shura God didn''t know what had happened. Seeing his opponent running, he raised the sword of three worlds judgment, and chased the largest fearless ship.


    But the next moment, he felt an unprecedented crisis. The sense of crisis brought by biological instinct made him stop immediately, which saved his life.


    In front of him, gravity suddenly twisted. A dark sphere appeared in front of him, only a few meters away from the tip of his nose. Around him, he was surrounded by many black spheres with a diameter of more than ten meters to several kilometers.


    That is the so-called booby trap left by the fleet. In fact, it is one of the failed products of studying the gravity generator. It distorts the gravity, resulting in the event horizon similar to a black hole. The light cannot leave, so it presents a black ball state.


    With the energy intensity of Shura God, being sucked in will certainly not die, but explode the gravity field, but it will never feel good. This can be seen from the sense of crisis just like death of Shura God.


    However, things are not over yet. As we all know, mass objects will attract each other. On the contrary, the existence of gravity will attract each other.


    As soon as the Shura God breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that almost all the black balls were moving towards him at a high speed, dragging out dark track lines. The super gravity and disproportionate mass made the scene look extremely abrupt, as if there was no acceleration process, so they gathered together and turned into a larger black ball.


    Before being swallowed up by the black ball, Shura only had time to scold: "* * *!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 725

    The dark sphere completely swallowed the Shura God. The internal environment of the gravity generator can''t be as bad as a black hole, but it''s enough to destroy most lives.


    Unfortunately, the abnormal gravity can only be maintained for a very short time. The black ball shrinks rapidly and finally disappears. What remains in place is the Shura God with blood all over.


    The sword of the three realms of judgment in the hand of Shura God has been completely broken into three sections. I''m afraid it will change back to the body in one moment. The four Supreme gods who provide power for Shura God also spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, looking listless. It''s obvious that they were hurt just now.


    "The 15th fleet regrouped, and the 23rd fleet repeated the above instructions, fired close and released booby traps!" Luo Hao continued to give orders.


    Fleet 15, which seems to have been badly beaten by Shura God just now, because? In fact, the damage is not serious, and less than 10% of the organic system can be completely preserved.


    Shura God turned white when he saw this scene. He could not stop the volley of so many fleets at once, nor could he stop every warship rushing towards him.


    He was afraid that his life would be lost if he attacked on that scale again. Looking at their posture, there was no pressure for another 50 such attacks.


    Seeing this scene, Chengying nodded with satisfaction: "yes, although it is the failed product of the experiment, the effect of dealing with God is very good. On the contrary, the effect of the highly expected antimatter cannon is not very good."


    For him, the battle in front of him is just a simulation battle for the divine world. The victory or defeat is not the key. The key is to sum up experiences and lessons from this battle and find God''s cards and weaknesses through actual combat.


    The attack power of antimatter weapons is indeed strong, and no matter what your defense, it will be real damage, but the shell speed is too slow to hit the Supreme God who is fleeing with all his strength on a space scale.


    On the contrary, there is no hope. The effect of gravity mines is excellent. The so-called gravity mines are the previous deceptive mines. Because the technology is immature, they can not be launched and can only be detonated on site.


    Originally, the attack range of a single gravity mine would not exceed 10 kilometers, which is too small in space to capture the God who moves fast and is good at flexible steering.


    However, Luo Hao''s application method of this backhand weapon is unique. He uses the accumulation of quantity to create a complex number of gravitational fields. According to the basic characteristics of universal gravity, the black balls made by gravitational mines will attract each other. When all the black balls are attracted to the center, it is the death time of the besieged enemy.


    This attack from all directions is extremely difficult to avoid. The strong gravity generated by the gravity generator and its disproportionate weight enable them to accelerate faster than the Shura God in a very short time.


    This makes the Shura God root trapped inside unable to rush out, but swallowed up by the integrated gravitational field.


    "This thing is originally a back weapon. In fact, it can be disguised as meteorite or space garbage. It is densely distributed on the battlefield. It is like a real mine. Trigger one and detonate it collectively. The effect should be better than this time." The ice emperor''s way.


    "In theory, this is also possible. The problem is that space is too big to let the gods step into a trap." Although the space scale weakens the destructive power of the gods to the greatest extent, it also means that it is very difficult to catch them.


    "In fact, I don''t think you need to do this. Why do we have to fight God in space?" Ice emperor''s words stunned the photographer: "what is the reason why we are at war with God in space?"


    Chengying replied without thinking: "there is no soul power in space, and it is difficult to supplement the divine power. Under the space scale, it is difficult to hit a long-range attack. There is no space navigation technology in the divine world, so it is easy to get lost in space.


    As for the lack of borrowing points in space and the poor technology of the divine world to fly by gravity, these are secondary reasons. "


    The ice emperor nodded: "yes! But think about what our conditions were when we made this plan. Now, at that time, we didn''t have a spacecraft, only a space station.


    The envisaged battle scale is to entangle a super warship with the gods, rely on the advantage of being more familiar with space, and fight guerrilla warfare with the divine world. Only then did we choose space with greater strategic depth. Here, even if we can''t win, it''s still very simple to want to run! "


    After hearing the speech, Chengying thought a little and found that it really seemed to be a mistake in decision-making: "when you say so, it''s really the case!


    Without soul power, you can find an alien planet, such as Venus or Mars. At that time, you had to think more about how to evacuate, but now you have to think about how to prevent the gods from escaping.


    In this way, the great strategic depth of space has become our disadvantage, especially the difficulty of long-range attack, which has become the biggest support for the gods to escape our encirclement and suppression.


    If the battle takes place on the planet''s surface, warships can still launch attacks on the planet''s orbit. Although a planet with an atmosphere will weaken the power of antimatter weapons, it is also difficult to hit in space. It is better to use it as an explosive weapon, and the shock wave with an atmosphere can be more powerful.


    Quality weapons can also achieve coverage strike because the battlefield scope is reduced! In addition, with the earth as the foundation, there is no possibility that a condescending attack will be unloaded. In this way, it is more appropriate to find a planet with poor energy as a battlefield than in space. "


    "You should not only consider the battlefield, but also consider that the gods may choose to leave the battlefield, so the surface of the planet should be transformed, or misled, so that they mistakenly think that we want to fight them with ground forces.


    It''s best to let the divine world see our mechanical army and let them think that we intend to fight to the death with the torrent of steel, and then in the stage of white-edged war, a collective self explosion and justice! I think their expressions must have been wonderful at that time. " Facts have proved that the ice emperor is no worse than the film, but this strategy does have merit.


    In this experience summary, Shura God was half dead again. An antimatter bomb hit him and annihilated every atom of his God body.


    Even God''s power is not endless. In front of tens of thousands of warships, there is no other possibility except exhaustion and death,


    The words are divided into two parts. When the Shura God was besieged and beaten, according to the original plan, the silver dragon has taken advantage of the emptiness of the divine world to sneak into the divine world again. In order to ensure that everything is safe, he also took the Kunpeng transformed into a human form.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 726

    To be exact, the Silver Dragon King and Kunpeng can not be regarded as sneaking in, because even if Kunpeng turns into a human shape, it is more than 200 meters high. With this shape, it is impossible to sneak anywhere.


    It can be said that as soon as they entered the divine world, they entered the most critical step of sneaking. They were discovered by the enemy, and then killed all the enemies who saw themselves.


    This time, because of the presence of Kunpeng, the Silver Dragon King did not bring the seven Jue sword. It was impossible for her to integrate into the Dragon God and still hold the seven Jue sword. The Dragon God was more difficult to deal with than the Supreme God. At that time, if she said she wouldn''t give it back to herself, she would be happy.


    The appearance of the two people immediately detonated the divine world that became a frightened bird. Just now, the skill of the Silver Dragon King has greatly increased. Killing back to the divine world has brought serious psychological shadow to these low-level gods.


    As a result, the supreme god chased out and didn''t come back. Instead, the Silver Dragon King came back. What does this mean?


    Think carefully and fear. Have the supreme gods been killed?


    "God King, how are they?" There was a frightened inquiry.


    "Oh? You said those five wastes! I''m not sure, but counting the time, it shouldn''t be far from being blasted into slag. " Of course, the Silver Dragon King should take this opportunity to blow the morale of the divine world.


    Whether it''s true or not, just standing here swaggering shows the problem.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense! Fight back! " A Lord God with a clock on his back appeared from nowhere and spoke loudly to the gods. Such a recognizable image is undoubtedly the God of time.


    This can also be regarded as the power of several strong people under the Supreme God to reverse time. Although it can only reverse the time of a unit or region, not the whole world, it is enough to affect the fighting between the supreme gods.


    In the absence of the Supreme God, his words became the most authoritative. Immediately, God gathered and prepared to fight back.


    "Let''s go to the seal place of the Golden Dragon King. We must guard there and wait for the God King to return! Otherwise, the gold and silver dragon will merge into the Dragon God, and we will all die! " The God of time knows that most of the lower gods in the divine world hold the idea that the rise and fall of the divine world is none of my business.


    It''s certainly impossible to expect them to help the company by relying on the "corporate culture". They can either lure it to benefit or fight back. If they can''t get any benefits, they can only break everyone''s way back.


    His cry really worked. He knew that none of them could run away when the Dragon God was resurrected. The gods United before time and space and went to the place where the Golden Dragon King was sealed.


    The God of time, together with the rest of the main gods, faced the Silver Dragon King and Kunpeng. Because Kunpeng was human, they didn''t recognize him.


    "Kill this big fool with me first! He has no divine personality, empty and powerful, and is good for nothing except his size! " The God of destruction in front of the throne shouted with a sledgehammer.


    When Kunpeng heard the speech, he was not happy at once. However, after staying alone for millions of years, he could not get rid of the attribute of tuberculosis. A person scolded a group of gods.


    "You E. coli! How dare you say I''m only big! Do you know that any ability is very strong when it reaches its limit? No wonder caterpillars don''t look at you. A group of rotten sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs! Keep your one-third of an acre and die!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Gods: "


    Facing Kunpeng, the gods said that we had another reason to kill you. The God of destruction laughed: "do you know what the limit is? I dare say the limit when I''m so big. I''m laughing to death! "


    Then he turned into a giant 250 meters high, one head higher than Kunpeng''s human avatar, reached out and touched Kunpeng''s head and said, "I''m higher than you. Does that mean I''ve exceeded my limit? Come on! Come and hit me! "


    Kunpeng and the Silver Dragon King both showed the expression of looking at the mentally retarded. The difference was that the Silver Dragon King still had a little sympathy in his eyes.


    "I think it should be you who misunderstood the limit!" Kunpeng rolled his eyes. The next moment, his body expanded rapidly and turned into a giant Kun of 10000 meters in an instant.


    The God of destruction only felt that his hand was squeezed away by something, and he felt that his eyes were dark. Then all the nearby gods heard a puff.


    Destroyer... Pawn!


    The gods, including the Silver Dragon King, cover their faces. I''ve never seen such a oppressed God who was crushed to death by a body of 10000 meters. It''s really terrible.


    The God of time was stunned after a short time: "it''s Kunpeng! He is a strong man of the highest god! Don''t be hard! "


    However, it was too late for him to remind him. After Kunpeng was transformed by the film, he had the ability to fly again. When his wings were like clouds hanging from the sky and turned into birds, he bowed his head and spewed out a torrent of energy, burning the earth of the divine world into a piece of magma purgatory.


    The God of time broke out all his divine power and temporarily fixed the Kunpeng who had rushed in front of him with the power of time, so as to win the time for other main gods to escape. However, the quality of Kunpeng was too large and the energy was too huge. After being fixed for less than three seconds, there were signs of breaking free. The God of time spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew thousands of kilometers away.


    "Go! Go and get your other half back! Is it true that my people were only 100 meters long in the last era? Why are they so Petite? What if I find the opposite sex in my people? My thing is much bigger than their whole body! "


    Silver Dragon King: "


    "How do I know! You sick Lori! I want to do that blasphemy to the opposite sex who is a million times smaller than you! I deserve it! "


    Kunpeng was unwilling to show weakness: "hum! What''s that! Caterpillars told me that in humans, there are many people who call their wives to the opposite sex who are smaller than their palms. They can''t help but call their wives and lick them with their tongue! I remember what that thing was called, "do it yourself!"


    Silver Dragon King: "


    Kunpeng didn''t learn anything else around Chengying. His words made him learn a car.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine Center


    On an altar, the light converged, and bits of light condensed into an entity in the middle of the altar. A light cast human shape slowly emerged. The human shape solidified a little, and finally turned into a man with red fruits. His face was just like the Shura God who annihilated every atom.


    "I......" Shura God looked at his hand and felt the empty energy in his body. His face was gloomy: "am I dead again? Who did it? "


    Searching his memory, he remembered that his last memory should be the resurrection of the Silver Dragon King. The divine world Committee sent seven element gods to kill the Silver Dragon King, but how did he die?


    "Impossible? Even if I don''t cook, I shouldn''t be killed by the Silver Dragon King! No, I have to ask other gods! "


    When he wanted to ask other gods, the figure of four red fruits appeared in the other four altars behind him. Shura God was surprised that they died once, and then the four Supreme gods looked at the goddess of life at the same time.


    Goddess of life: "!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 727

    The five supreme gods rose from the altar one after another, but they were not too surprised, but the distribution of the five altars was very interesting, and the altars of the resurrection of good and evil were next to each other.


    The altar of Shura, the goddess of life and the God of destruction is close to each other in a product shape.


    The strangest thing is that there is a metal fence between the two groups of altars. The material of the fence is very strong. Although it has been obviously damaged, some parts remain intact. That is to say, when it is intact, there should be a metal fence to separate the two sides.


    The good and evil side leads to the exit, and the Shura God side also leads to the internal facilities. Such an arrangement can''t help but attract people''s imagination. If the shadow is taken here, it may have made up 5000 words of divine conspiracy theory.


    "Who killed us?" With one voice, the five supreme gods, as thick skinned as they, have automatically ignored the peeping event just now.


    "It can''t be silver dragon. She doesn''t have that ability." Shura God affirmed that in fact, his biggest suspects at the beginning were his colleagues, that is, several guys who are the Supreme God. It coincided with the emergence of the silver dragon. There are inheritors of good and evil. As long as they kill any one of the three, they don''t have to compete for the distribution of the Silver Dragon King.


    But the result was that all five of them hung up. This should not be a frame up, but it may also be that the five of them entrapped each other and killed each other. As a result, the Silver Dragon King picked up a bargain.


    The urgent task is to determine the current situation of the divine world and rush out of the resurrection point at the first time.


    If the silver dragon king wins and the Dragon God resurrects, in their current state, even if they don''t use the sword of three worlds judgment again, they may not be able to win.


    Just came out of the resurrection, the Shura God stepped on the air. If he didn''t know how to fly, he would fall and eat shit.


    In front of him is a great rift valley, where magma flows like hell. If his building is not strong enough to be almost indestructible, I''m afraid their resurrection point will be reduced to ashes.


    Looking around, the divine world has been swallowed up by the war, and the original pavilions and pavilions have now turned into ruins. What''s more terrible is that the endless land is full of huge canyons like that just now, and the whole continent is like a chopping block chopped with unknown knives. I can''t bear to see it.


    Kindness quickly flew up and rushed to the center of the divine world. There are a few places that are still intact. The strong defense makes it difficult to be destroyed even if attacked.


    The five supreme gods rushed to the cup in the center together. The cup contains the whole divine world. Through the cup, you can observe everything in the divine world. If you have enough permission, you can even edit everything in the divine world. Unfortunately, they don''t have that permission. They can use the cup to transmit freely in the divine world at most.


    Through the water lines in the cup, the gods saw a scene that made them want to break their heart. The silver dragon king stood on the back of Kunpeng and advanced towards the place where the Golden Dragon King was sealed with a rolling attitude.


    The main gods in front of them could not resist their strong attack at all. Kunpeng just opened his mouth and could spray a terrible torrent of energy. No main god dared to face up. Most of the canyons in the divine world that almost split the mainland came from this.


    The Silver Dragon King is more leisurely. The seven element gods are no longer there. She is the top existence in the element field. Standing on the back of Kunpeng, she doesn''t need to worry about defense. She releases all kinds of spells and plays with the gods.


    If it had not been for the death support of the God of time among the main gods, who could briefly imprison these two perverts, they would have been defeated. Even so, they are still retreating, less than a hundred miles away from the place where the Golden Dragon King is sealed.


    Hundred Li sounds far away, but Kunpeng''s light body length is close to ten li. You can imagine how close it is to the seal.


    "I, good and evil, drag them, life and destruction. You go to get the mouth of obliteration and prepare the statue of Kunpeng. You must hurry!" Shura made a quick decision and prepared to solve the immediate crisis first. Moreover, the gods had no other opinions. They saw that the three of them jumped into the cup and appeared directly on the battlefield.


    At the same time, Kunpeng opened his mouth and sprayed terrible energy. The formation of the gods was divided into two parts by a single shot. The three supreme gods directly took their faces and took a big move. Fortunately, the antimatter gun installed in Kunpeng''s throat did not return the three newly resurrected to the resurrection point again, but it also embarrassed them.


    "Damn beast! Die! "


    Good and evil incarnate the sword, and Shura God also releases the life Shura sword. The three swords are one, which temporarily forms a low-level version of the sword of three worlds judgment, and cuts towards Kunpeng.


    The giant sword more than ten meters long disappeared into Kunpeng''s body. It was fiercely cut off and the blood soared. Kunpeng gave a painful hum.


    Although the blood seems to go out without money, in fact, Kunpeng''s injury is insignificant. If it''s converted to a person, it''s probably equivalent to a small knife with a blade of only two millimeters. If you scratch and pull on the body, a lot of blood will come out of the left blood. But if you want to scratch and pull a person to death, even if you have to scratch and pull a thousand eight times, What''s more, this man is still a superman who will speed and regenerate.


    The Shura God took the sword of the three realms of judgment. As soon as the blood mouth of the front foot was opened, the rear foot healed. The only injury may be the blood from Biao. Just Kunpeng opened his mouth and sucked it, and the blood returned to his body.


    As for the beast whose blood is difficult to recover, the loss will weaken a little. In Kunpeng''s view, it is pure calf pulling. The kind of beast whose blood is empty at the loss of a little is the same as excessive indulgence. It must be the lack of hematopoietic stem cells!


    Of course, he is also a different kind. No other animal can grow into his size.


    "Shit! This attack is of no use to him! " The evil voice came from the sword of the three realms of judgment. With it, the sword of the three realms of judgment began to grow bigger!


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, a hundred meters!


    After being transformed into a 100m giant sword, it seems that it can finally threaten Kunpeng, but the expression of Shura God is extremely bitter.


    How can he use the five meter thick hilt in front of him? Even if you hold it, you can''t hold it! However, the Shura God can only use the Dharma phase heaven and earth to make himself big enough to use the giant sword.


    "Don''t you think you have the wrong opponent? Why did you hit me? " Kunpeng still has nothing to fear in the face of the 100m giant sword. For him, this thing is only two centimeters long, and after it becomes larger, its attack power obviously decreases, and it becomes difficult to break the defense.


    "My task is to contain you. Your real enemy should be the silver dragon. I really don''t understand. I didn''t hit you. Why did you chase me? It''s a pity that she seems to have succeeded! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud dragon chant resounded through the divine world.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 728

    The violent vibration cracked the earth. In the cracks, the golden light flowed, and a roar rang through the divine world, from low to high, full of anger, unwilling and resentment.


    The crack gradually expanded, and the golden light was like six stars when opening the package, blooming seven rainbow lights rising into the sky.


    Longyin, full of desire for destruction, echoed in this space, so that Shura God had to give up his entanglement with Kunpeng. This guy is a blood cow and can''t die at all.


    Bang! With a dull sound, a golden Giant Claw stretched out from the crack, like cutting open an eggshell. As soon as the Giant Claw tore on both sides, the vibration of distance sounded, earthquakes followed, and the cracks on the ground were widened.


    Until he could accommodate the huge golden head to drill out of the crack, and the kilometer long dragon climbed out of the crack, the momentum collapsed, and any stone flying was as terrible as a missile.


    This shocking scene was seen by the gods in the divine world, and then showed a collective expression of disapproval. Some gods looked at the Golden Dragon King and even looked disappointed and whispered, "that''s it?"


    "Roar!" The Golden Dragon King tore the earth, pulled his huge body up from the ground, spread his wings to block out the sky and the sun, and roared loudly.


    He finally saw the sun again, and his anger and resentment could be vented. He wanted to revenge the gods and seal them all, and there would be no transcendence forever!


    "Hahaha! I''m finally out! Shura God, you bastard, prepare to bear my anger! I am the real king of the divine world! Wait for the mole ants, don''t kneel down and surrender quickly! " The Golden Dragon King made an arrogant roar and spewed golden flames at the Shura God to drive the Shura God back.


    But he always felt that something was wrong. The gods in the divine world should have shown a frightened expression when they saw him, but why were all the faces of these "mole ants" so disappointed?


    "Why is it suddenly cloudy? Isn''t the divine world sunny all day? " The Golden Dragon King thought that he had been sealed for too long, and the setting of the divine world had changed, so he looked up.


    Then close your eyes, rub a pair of front claws fiercely, open your eyes and look again. It still hasn''t changed. What''s the thing on your head!


    "I said, did you fart like him before you were split in half? If I had known he was of this character, I would not have come to help! " Kunpeng said to the silver dragon king who covered his face.


    The Silver Dragon King covered his face and didn''t speak. It''s so embarrassing. Why is his other half so stupid! I can''t pretend to be forced. I''m crazy and beaten in the face!


    King Jinlong is also very stupid! He always thought that he was the largest creature in the world, but what were the things in front of him? In front of it, I''m not even a dwarf. That guy can lift himself with one claw. His two liang meat is not enough for others


    "Then what! Do something quickly! I think the little one is getting more and more angry. " Kunpeng refers to the Shura God. He is ready to kill the dragon with the sword of the judgment of the three realms.


    Although the silver dragon king felt very ashamed, he still changed back to the shape of a giant dragon. He was much smaller than the Golden Dragon King, but he flew up and slapped on the Golden Dragon King''s face.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up! It''s not humiliating enough! "


    At first sight of the Silver Dragon King, the Golden Dragon King was so excited that he ignored the slap he had just received. He immediately spit out his inner alchemy and fused with the inner alchemy of the Silver Dragon King.


    The volume difference between the two dragons is huge, but the inner alchemy is almost the same. The two inner alchemy are like a pair of eyes of Yin-Yang fish, and the energy nearby is surging wildly.


    The bodies of the two dragons are like two drops of ink in the color palette. With the rotation, they gradually twist and blend together.


    "No! Stop them! " Shura God shouted and raised his sword to cut. If he cut it, I''m afraid the fusion will fail on the spot.


    "Hello! Have you forgotten that you have another opponent? " A bright blue rainbow swallowed the Shura God. When he appeared again, he was already thousands of meters away.


    Who knows how Kunpeng can spray light cannons from his mouth without delaying his speech. It''s incredible.


    On the other hand, the integration of jinyinlong has also entered the next stage. In this process, it is natural to reserve some protective ability for himself. The Silver Dragon King can''t be stupid enough to expose his weaknesses so easily.


    However, the shape of her design is slightly strange, at least not in line with the aesthetics of reptiles.


    After the fusion of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, they turned into a huge light cocoon entangled with gold and silver silk threads.


    It is the Dragon God who wants to break out of the cocoon. From a certain point of view, it is quite scientific. After all, it is necessary to integrate the two bodies together. There are too many deformations during this period. Only the complete metamorphosis of insects can be compared, that is, first turn their own into a pool of liquid, and then grow organs again.


    Shura God was overjoyed when he saw this scene. As long as the integration needs a process, he can interrupt this process. The cocoon''s defense is very strong. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be broken. What he has in his hand is the sword of three worlds judgment. One sword can''t be broken, and two swords can''t be broken?


    As for Kunpeng, this guy is fast, but not flexible. He is obviously not good at protecting this kind of work, and it is always more difficult to protect than to destroy. Although he can''t do this t in a short time, it should not be particularly difficult to destroy the light cocoon in front of him.


    He cut the cocoon with a sword, leaving a deep impression. Judging from the feeling of his hand, he only needs a few more cruel, and he can forcibly cut the cocoon to pieces.


    Although Kunpeng was fast, as he guessed, he was not flexible enough to protect the cocoon in his attack.


    "Hum! What if you have strong vitality? Big guy! Try to stop me! " The Shura God provoked and teased the huge Kunpeng.


    "Do you really think I am? Can''t you help it?" Kunpeng''s voice was slow: "is it great to be small? Think I can''t protect those two guys? "


    "Or what? If you can do it, will you let me cut it with a sword? " Shura God sneered. He believed that Kunpeng must be bluffing.


    "Then watch it!" Kunpeng showed a cunning smile, and then changed into Kun''s shape in the eyes of Shura God''s sleeping groove. Then he purred and stuffed the light cocoon into his mouth.


    Shura God: "


    what the fuck! You''re so cheeky!


    In his opinion, the light cocoon is extremely huge. It must have many hands to protect it. However, he subconsciously ignores a problem. The light cocoon is very big for him, but for Kunpeng, it is equivalent to human being to silkworm pupa, which can be easily stuffed into his mouth.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 729

    Shura God never thought that Kunpeng could swallow it into his mouth to protect the process of Dragon God fusion.


    The difficult thing became the Kunpeng in front of him. It''s ten kilometers long. A group with thick skin and meat and strong defense. And he just jumped out of the resurrection point. Even if he held the sword of the three worlds of judgment in his hand, his strength was not as good as his personal ability in his heyday.


    The attack power is obviously not serious enough. He saw him raise the sword of the three worlds of judgment and chop at Kun Peng continuously. The Kun Peng, which can be transformed into a giant Kun, is much higher than the bird defense. The giant sword just draws shallow blood holes on his body surface.


    And those wounds healed as soon as they appeared. Kun Peng said that in millions of years, he had never been so full as he had eaten these days. He can complete self-healing by eating earth. What we eat now is high-energy organic matter. The ability of overspeed regeneration is simply a strong batch.


    From the perspective of Shura God, his attack was extremely swift and violent. He cut on the giant beast and flew with blood and flesh. The scene is enough for a restricted film. But if you change to Kunpeng''s perspective, it feels like someone is holding a sharp toothpick to poke and poke on him. Although it hurts a little, it doesn''t even have much sense of crisis.


    Give Shura God enough time. He may be able to kill Kunpeng by bleeding, but now what he needs most is time.


    She can already feel the majestic breath from Kunpeng''s mouth. The Dragon God is more powerful than any of them. Just in time for them to be hacked to death and resurrected. If the Dragon God is really to be resurrected, even if the five of them work together, there is no way to stop it.


    If the existence of the resurrection point is found again and someone blocks it and slashes it indiscriminately, life is better than death!


    Now the Shura God wants to know who cut them to death. Which guy with a thousand knives did it! What a loss!


    In fact, he was not the only one who fell into confusion, and Kunpeng was also confused. Before he came in, he watched the Shura God and the five of them were beaten violently. Even if they found a chance to sneak back, they could not be intact. They were not hurt at all.


    And his strength is much weaker than that outside. It''s hard to understand what happened. Is that what the silkworm baby said?


    Kunpeng''s brain, which has not been turned for millions of years, can''t understand such a complex problem in a short time. Simply give up thinking directly, as long as the Dragon God is successfully resurrected. Just push it flat.


    As everyone knows, Chengying is willing to let them in. A large part of the reason is to let them in. Everyone knows that the people who come first have the right to search for booty, but they also need to face the risk of playing cards in the divine world.


    For the film studio, this is just an exercise. It is not the most important to get benefits. It is the most important to ensure that the divine world can be turned over stably in their own world.


    ¡­¡­


    Shura God is really helpless in the face of Kunpeng. Now he only expects the remaining two to start the cards in the divine world as soon as possible. That''s the only thing that works best against large creatures.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. The fusion speed of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King was unexpectedly fast. The fusion was completed before the bottom card of the divine world could start.


    The terrible pressure was released from Kunpeng''s mouth. It was a terrible sense of oppression compared with the Supreme God, as if it could stop people''s heart.


    The bright light bloomed in Kunpeng''s mouth, because the light was so strong that he was penetrated by the light all over his body. It''s like taking an X-ray. The bones in the body can be seen clearly.


    Shura God knew that the Dragon God''s integration had been completed, and he had no time to stop it.


    A loud dragon chant came from the mouth of Kunpeng. A good dragon chant, but it looks stuffy across a big mouth. The revived Dragon God didn''t react. Why is his birth position so narrow?


    Fortunately, he inherited the memory of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. In contrast, he was more inclined to be with the Silver Dragon King. After all, the Golden Dragon King has been sealed. In his memory, except sleeping, it is difficult for this kind of memory to dominate the influence on his character.


    Soon he realized what had happened. He shouted in Kunpeng''s mouth, "open your mouth! Do you want to suffocate me? What the hell did you eat? It smells so bad! "


    "Don''t mind, it''s just 100 tons of garlic. You know, a little garlic is only enough for me to fill my teeth. Before the war, the caterpillar said what to get on the bus and get off the noodles, so he made me a meal of dumplings.


    He said that when eating dumplings, I needed to take up something called garlic sauce. I tried it and felt it tasted good! "


    Dragon God: "


    Now he wants to swear. It''s too much for people to talk to you without brushing their teeth after eating garlic. After eating garlic, you not only don''t brush your teeth, but also put people in your mouth. This is more than a garlic flavored French wet kiss.


    This time, the Dragon God simply didn''t wait for Kunpeng to open his mouth. This bastard didn''t need to open his mouth to speak. Who knows where his vocal organs are.


    He directly opened Kunpeng''s mouth from the inside and fled from the inside. He didn''t want to stay in it for a minute.


    The forced grid that just shocked the stage was ruined by the garlic taste of his mouth, but it can be remedied. The Shura God who is vigilant and retreating at present is just the object of remediation.


    Compared with the huge golden dragon king, the Dragon God is much smaller and more exquisite, and its body length is only more than 30 meters. However, it is precisely because there is no drag of its huge body that its lethality has been greatly improved.


    Speed and attack power have been increased to a terrible level. Shura God had rushed to him before he reacted. The sharp claw is officially good at playing, Dragon God claw.


    With a clang, this claw was blocked by the sword of three worlds judgment, but Shura God was also hit and flew out by the great power. There was a deep mark on the ground.


    Before he got up, the Dragon God had caught up with him again. The speed was like a ghost. The attack was accompanied by various elements. The Shura God was miserable. He rolled and avoided in the gullies on the ground, so that he could pursue the Dragon God more.


    It can be seen that the Dragon God is very vengeful. It was the Shura God who split it in two. This time, he had the opportunity to fight back. He wouldn''t even let go of his cruel words, so he had to kill the other party first. Completely rejected the conventional start of a round of mouth shots before opening up.


    Shura God indicator stool was forced to a desperate situation by his continuous attacks. Just when a good head was about to be cut off by the dragon''s claw, the Kunpeng behind him suddenly gave a scream.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 730

    The action of the Dragon God slowed down a line because of the scream just now, which gave the Shura God a chance to avoid. But the claws left three deep marks on his neck after all. The power of the element rages in these three wounds, making its wounds unable to heal in a short time.


    Although the Dragon God is arrogant, Kunpeng has just saved his life. At this time, Kun Peng was in danger. He couldn''t let go. Looking back, he saw a scene that shocked him. Kun Peng had a huge tooth print on his body out of thin air. The huge wound is thousands of kilometers long.


    It''s hard to imagine what creature''s mouth would be this huge. This is bigger than Kun Peng''s own mouth. The most amazing thing is that the wound appeared out of thin air.


    The Dragon God''s first thought was that the enemy was invisible and was an extremely large invisible creature. The best way to deal with this stealth ability is to attack all.


    The Dragon God just showed his terrible physical attack ability. But this does not mean that his spell attack ability is not strong and can separate silver. The existence of the Dragon King just means that his attainments in elements are the best in the divine world!


    As he lifted the dragon''s claw. A six pointed star floated in front of him. Earth fire, geomantic omen, light and darkness are all condensed on the six tips of the hexagram. With the pouring of element power, the hexagram is rapidly enlarged.


    In an instant, it has turned into a huge magic array that blocks out the sky and the sun. In the next moment, flames, frost, boulders, storms, lasers and poisons were released from the magic array at the same time, enveloping the range of tens of kilometers in front of him.


    If there is any invisible existence, if it is hidden there, it will be beaten out of shape by his stormy attack. However, there is nothing in the attack range, and there is no feeling of any entity being hit.


    This made the Dragon God frown slightly, if it was an invisible behemoth. Mobile can''t be so flexible. Even running away from the huge inertia immediately after the attack will make its starting speed extremely slow. In theory, there is little possibility of escaping his attack.


    While he was thinking about what was going on. Kunpeng suddenly had another wound on his body. The size of the wound was almost the same as the previous one, and the location was more deadly. Just below his heart. Obviously, the attacker has a purpose. As long as he takes a few more bites, his heart will be bitten and burst. Even if his tenacious vitality will not die directly, he will suffer heavy losses.


    The Dragon God didn''t find any sign of attack. His magic hasn''t stopped. It''s basically certain that there are no enemies in his attack range. But the injury appeared on Kun Peng out of thin air. It was incredible.


    Seeing Kunpeng wailing in pain, the Dragon God quickly hit him with a healing technique. The treatment initiated by his ability can heal his wound in a short time even if the other party is huge.


    We can see that the meat in Kun Peng''s wound starts to wriggle and let it out a little. It''s fast. In theory, as long as he continues to heal himself, even if such attacks come one after another, he will not be killed.


    But the next attack came, and this attack was different from before. The damage directly affected Kunpeng''s body, as if something had bent a piece of meat in his body. The part that has just completed self-healing directly falls out due to the internal loss of connection with the body.


    This time the wound is deeper. The direction of the wound pointed directly at Kunpeng''s heart, and this time, the shape of the wound was no longer like tooth marks, but like being pulled out by a spoon. It''s like when we eat watermelon, we stick the spoon in, turn around and dig it out.


    Kunpeng wails again. The Dragon God alliance uses healing again, but he also knows that his spells have no effect on Kunpeng. The next wound will still appear in the body and still point directly to the heart.


    The attack was so weird that he didn''t know how to crack it for a moment. The Dragon God bit his teeth. Now the strength of the divine world is empty, and the gods are in a weak period. It''s the best chance for the foot god world.


    But Kunpeng has a life-saving grace to him. He can''t watch Kunpeng die like this. Biting his teeth, he directly tore open the space door, grabbed Kunpeng and left the divine world.


    If you want to deal with this strange injury, you can only find someone more strange than this injury. Although he has become the Dragon God, his memory has not changed. The mystery and strength of the shadow are deeply imprinted in his heart.


    If anyone has the ability to solve problems that he can''t solve. Maybe it''s just a film.


    As soon as he left the divine world, he felt cold all over. It turned out that all the guns of the fleet pointed at him. The God killing fleet is the of the God who ambushed and escaped here. I didn''t expect that the Dragon God was blocked. If it weren''t for the timely order of the filmmaker, the Dragon God might be covered with antimatter.


    "Take a picture! Get out! Kunpeng, he''s going to die! "


    The Dragon God''s urgent voice made Chengying''s heart sink. He quickly controlled the avatar and appeared in front of them.


    "What happened?" As soon as he asked, he saw Kunpeng''s sad appearance. Then I saw that a piece of thousands of blood and flesh fell off Kunpeng, and there was a huge wound in his body out of thin air.


    However, it is strange that after leaving the divine world, the aggressive attack frequency actually decreased. After this injury, there was no next attack for a long time.


    So that during this period of time, Kun Peng''s body has completely healed under the action of therapy.


    Just when they thought the enemy had given up the attack, Kun Peng screamed again. Big mouth vomit bleeding. Chengying scanned the mental power and found that the wound appeared again in Kun Peng''s body, one step closer to his heart.


    "The enemy is not here. They should be in the divine world. The attack did not stop, but because of the time difference between the divine world and the human world! " The filmmaker made a judgment at the first time.


    While making this judgment, he couldn''t help but sink his heart. This means of attacking his opponent across the air was so strange that even he couldn''t see the clue. At present, Kunpeng can only be cured as much as possible, but it''s just delaying time.


    "Inexplicable attack, but also can play a role in space." Various characteristics made him think of something he had come into contact with before.


    "No way! It''s just a virtual world. How can it directly affect reality? " Chengying murmured in his heart, but the effect of this thing in front of him was too similar to the object in his impression.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 731

    It''s hard to believe that things in the spiritual network will appear in reality, but now is not the time to tangle. Kunpeng''s life is at stake. We must find ways to prevent such attacks from continuing.


    "If it is really the mouth of obliteration, how should we prevent it?" The studio opens its mind and thinks about the characteristics of 001.


    The mouth of obliteration will only obliterate the material of the individual in its current state. If the components of the individual change, it should not continue to be obliterated. It is like a ship sailing around the world. In the process of circling the earth, every part of him is replaced one by one. Nominally, he is still the original ship, but materially, he is a new individual.


    The mouth of obliteration should be indestructible to this newly generated organization. If the attack on Kunpeng is really the mouth of obliteration, the best way now is


    "Kunpeng! Dig your heart out! I''ll get you a new one! also! I need your brain tissue. I have to clone a new brain for you! " The studio has ordered the rear factory to clone Kunpeng''s tissues and organs.


    Dragon God:


    "No? What is your operation? As long as I commit suicide first, no one can kill me? Is that what you mean? " The Dragon God feels that there is obviously something wrong with the idea of the film, which is obviously not a way that normal people can think of.


    No wonder he wondered that the characteristics of the objects were strange, but their characteristics were often rigid and absolute, which gave the studio room to use them.


    With Kunpeng''s vitality, even if he temporarily loses his heart, he will not die. It is not very difficult to do a heart transplant.


    The new heart culture took three hours. Even if there was a time flow difference of more than 300 times between the divine world and the human world, Kunpeng was stabbed in the heart and almost died.


    Chengying didn''t talk nonsense to him. She ordered the spacecraft to use a laser as a scalpel to open Kunpeng''s belly. It was the first time for Chengying to do such a strange operation.


    When Kunpeng was transformed before, he used his body as a building and dug holes in it, but he didn''t cut it directly.


    The huge heart with a diameter of nearly kilometers is really shocking, but now the heart is racing blood wildly.


    "The laser is too slow! What about the seven Jue swords? " Chengying watched the laser cut a blood vessel for a long time. She simply went to battle in person, took the seven Jue sword as a scalpel, and cut off Kunpeng''s aorta and everything. The technique was extremely violent. A normal person would have died early.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need to take out the heart a little bit. He could directly receive the heart into the space props. Then the film took out a brand-new heart, aligned the arteries and veins with the interface on the heart, and connected the nerves together and replaced it.


    The whole process looks not like surgery at all, but like welders welding some large machinery.


    But the new heart didn''t beat. Just in such a short time, Kunpeng lost thousands of tons of blood. At this time, he was extremely weak.


    "I think you''re not saving people at all, but killing people!" The Dragon God looked at the motionless heart and seriously suspected that the shadow taking operation had failed.


    "Don''t worry, little problem!" Then Chengying raised the seven Jue swords and said, "the nine heaven xuancha turns into divine thunder, and the glory of heaven is led by the sword!"


    Inadvertently, there were already nine thunders, which split Kunpeng''s heart from the spaceship in charge of the operation, and the thick thunder pillars of buckets fell. I didn''t know that he was killing people. Even he himself saw such a strange heart pacing for the first time.


    The Dragon God looked at Chengying and read the formula seriously. He couldn''t help asking, "does this thunder have anything to do with what you read?"


    Chengying hehe smiled: "I read the formula of the divine sword''s true formula to resist thunder. The secondary method has infinite power. It is said that it can summon the nine Heavenly God thunder and has nothing to do with the nine thunders, of course..."


    Dragon God: "


    Are you special


    With the thunder falling, Kunpeng''s heart beat again under the stimulation of lightning. Although most of his body is still under anesthesia, he can feel the return of vitality.


    "Hoo! Finally survived! " Kunpeng gasped and couldn''t see his expression. His face was tangled. I don''t think it was a happy expression.


    The filmmaker took out his heart in no hurry. It seemed that a piece of the original heart had been deducted by a spoon. In full view of the public, another piece of the heart was suddenly missing, which was obviously attacked again.


    "Yes! Sure enough, just changing a heart can stop their attack! " Although Chengying said so, there was not much excitement in his expression, but more worry.


    The mouth of obliteration appears in reality. Does this mean that what happens in the spiritual network is not an accident, but the real history, and he is the real embodiment of the end.


    What is more strange is why the influence of oneself will directly affect the parallel world. Does the divine world of one''s own world have a mouth to erase? All kinds of incredible things happened together, so that the filmmaker couldn''t think of an answer for a while.


    "It should be... It can be verified." Chengying thinks so.


    "Kunpeng, you are ready to transfer your spirit. The enemy may attack not only your heart, but also your brain. Prepare for organ transplantation. All organs that cannot heal themselves should be replaced. I have something to do. I won''t preside over the overall situation here first.


    If the divine world sends pursuers, inform Luo Hao that he will command the fleet to assist in the battle. "


    After the film was finished, it was like offline, and the action became rigid.


    ¡­¡­


    The spiritual network, because of the different time flow rates, will save him a lot of mind. In order to maintain the normal operation of the external avatar, he can only reduce the mind invested here, so that he always seems absent-minded.


    At this moment, the studio has cancelled the control of most avatars and immediately inspired the consciousness here. After just a few days, the subconscious layer of the spiritual network has passed for more than ten years.


    The foundation has become the only host organization in the mainland, and the federal officials of stars must fully cooperate with the host work.


    In addition to being unable to beat the foundation, the big reason for Chengdu is that the foundation has indeed saved the land from the doomsday many times.


    Ordinary people are well protected, but high-level people no longer believe that science and technology can defeat the end. The shelter is the most unscientific existence. They are inexplicable, violate the laws of physics, and science can''t even analyze them.


    John, the current president of the foundation, has also become one of the most respected people on the mainland, but no one knows that the foundation actually has a supreme President


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 732

    That day John had just finished a talk about ¦Ã When I got back to the office, I saw my real boss sitting in his boss''s chair and looking at him with a smile.


    This is the headquarters of the foundation and the largest shelter base of the foundation. It is located in the deep trench 20000 meters below the sea level. The upper layer is isolated by nearly a kilometer of alloy walls. It is also equipped with all kinds of the most advanced detection equipment and tightly guarded. Even the strong at the Taoist level can never be easily approached, let alone sneak in quietly.


    John could not help but leave a cold sweat on his forehead. If he was afraid of anyone in his current status and strength, it was probably the only one in front of him.


    "You look nervous." Chengying smiled: "relax, I''m not here to destroy the world. On the contrary, I brought order to the world. I think you''ve seen that if it weren''t for me, the world would have been destroyed by the shelter, wouldn''t it?"


    John''s expression gradually relaxed: "of course, there can be no foundation without a boss, but I think you don''t show up here just to visit!"


    "I do have something. I think you don''t mind showing me the list of things!"


    "Of course, you can check it at will." John breathed a sigh of relief. Since his sense of shelter awakened, he realized that his boss is the most incredible, difficult and dangerous shelter in the world. He can destroy the world at any time as long as he wants.


    Chengying also knows that he will think so, but he doesn''t mind. In this virtual world, he has the highest authority, and there is almost no possibility of him being taken in.


    Flipping through the list of shelters, he wants to try to verify whether he can directly change the future in the past. If there is anything that can be preserved for 9 million years, there are probably only shelters.


    He wants to choose a safe shelter that can last years and not bad, and try this.


    "The mouth of killing, the memory shredder, 173, I am a toaster, lucky ring, contact spray, must break the blade of defense, black figure bow tie..."


    Most of them had no indestructible characteristics and did not meet his requirements. His eyes swept around and finally landed on a shelter he was very familiar with.


    Best metal is not set in SCP, but it is extremely classic. It is known that every best metal has a mass of 10kg and has indestructible characteristics. Best metal will not conduct heat and produce vibration. It has no molecular structure, can be infinitely subdivided and has no minimum structure.


    The only way to control him is through mental force. Powerful mental force can make it float and deform. Without mental force control, it is an absolutely solid metal. Even if it is deformed to the thickness of hair, it can''t be deformed by external force.


    On the contrary, as long as the mental power is strong enough, there is no problem in manufacturing Dyson ball by wrapping the sun with a piece of best metal.


    This kind of thing is safe enough to go through years. Even nine million years, it can''t be damaged at all.


    The next step is to find a way to keep him to the future. Under normal circumstances, things from the past can come to the future as long as they have experienced enough time. Therefore, if this is really the past, or he can interfere with the past, he just needs to put best metal in a place that will not be found, and he will naturally appear in the future.


    Such a place is not easy to find. Gudouluo''s technology is developed enough to ensure that it will not be found by them. After thinking about the film, he decided to hide the best metal in the center of the earth. Although the star Federation has the ability to explore the center of the earth, because there is no interest driven, the center of the earth is not valued, so that there is no exploration about the center of the earth.


    "Give me a piece of best metal and remove it from the shelter list." Chengying narrowed her eyes and said.


    John''s heart jumped and thought, is his boss finally going to show the nature of the shelter? But he didn''t want to take the film. He shook his head and said:


    "Don''t try to doubt me. I can easily make a shelter." With that, a piece of pure black metal was born out of thin air in his hand, and began to deform at will with his will.


    Although John knew that the shadow had great powers, he couldn''t help being shocked. He could make shelter at will, which was basically no different from invincible.


    As soon as Chengying pinched it, the best metal turned into nothingness: "I asked you for best metal just because I don''t want to make more shelters. As a shelter, you should be very clear about the consequences of abusing shelters."


    John was relieved when he heard the speech. He took a piece of best metal from the reception sequence and gave it to the undertaker.


    "What exactly do you want best metal for?" John couldn''t help asking after all.


    "Very simply, I''m trying to destroy him. This is the shelter born in the world, not under my will. I can destroy him from the information level, but I''m not sure whether it has been completely destroyed. I need some original shelters to verify this."


    The words of Chengying moved John''s heart. Chengying didn''t know why these shelters were born, which proved that he was not omniscient at least.


    Chengying doesn''t mind that John wants to accept his idea. Losing this avatar is at most a loss of a lot of mental power. Give him enough time and naturally he can recover.


    On the contrary, he is bound to receive things. These things have completely become out of science and technology, and even beyond science. They are the laws of the universe itself, symbolizing the authority of the universe. If the provisions of the things, the person written on them will die, no matter how strong the person is, he can''t escape obliteration.


    Chengying modified the location information of best metal in his hand and let him appear directly in the center of the earth. If no one finds it, there should be more best metal in the center of the earth in the future.


    Reality... The brain of the shadow on the moon released huge mental power and scanned the core of Douluo star, but found that there was nothing there and there was no best metal.


    "It doesn''t seem so simple." The filmmaker said to himself, "but why?"


    "Wait, my spirit has scanned the center of the earth!" The film seems to grasp the key of the problem: "if there was best metal in the center of the earth, I should have found it long ago. Therefore, best metal does not exist. It should not be the past that determines the future, but the fait accompli of the future that determines the past.


    I didn''t find best metal in the center of the earth, that is, there is no best metal in the center of the earth, or... I can''t find best metal in the center of the earth! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 733

    The film quickly found the crux. Under normal circumstances, the past determines the future, but for the film in the spiritual world, what happened in reality is the past.


    Everything done in the spiritual world needs to conform to the fait accompli of the outside world before it can really happen, otherwise it will disappear because of all kinds of opportunistic coincidences.


    This is just a conjecture of the film, but it is not difficult to verify, because in the spiritual world, he almost knows everything.


    Feeling the best metal in the center of the earth, Chengying knew that if there was an undiscovered best metal there, it would have been found when his spiritual power shrouded the world.


    This contradicts the reality. If the conjecture is true, someone will take this best metal away later.


    The simplest way to avoid this contradiction is to hide best metal. His current ability to create an absolutely hidden shielding field is easy. It is very simple to deceive himself in reality.


    "But it seems too troublesome to use absolute shielding. In reality, even if I know the location, I can''t find a shelter under absolute shielding. Then use high-intensity relative shielding! Strength is the physical limit.


    In order to make it convenient for me to find him in reality, I set a password for this shield. The basis of entering the password is completely consistent with my spiritual frequency, so that no one can take him away in advance! "


    The filmmaker feels that he is like the protagonist who has reserved a card for his reincarnation and rebirth in the novels he has read, but he can prepare more fully after his "rebirth".


    "Done, the password will be 114514!" Anyway, the premise of entering the password is the same as his mental fluctuation. The effect of the password is just to deceive himself in the past. No matter how simple the password is.


    After doing this, his consciousness shifted to reality, sensed the position of the center of the earth, and recited the code in his heart. The next moment, a seal was really untied by him, and a piece of dark metal suddenly appeared in his perception, and then he was captured by his strong spiritual power.


    "Interesting!" The undertaker is excited to metalize the best into nano fine wires, which travel all the way from the earth''s center to the earth''s surface.


    As a shelter, he is stronger than the seven Jue sword to some extent. He simply competes for the degree of firmness. The seven Jue sword absorbs energy to the destruction of the universe, which is no better than best metal.


    His characteristics stipulate that he is indestructible and absolutely solid, so no means can destroy him. Before science develops to play with cosmic information arbitrarily, it is impossible to create a more solid existence than it through any conventional means.


    The shelter is so unreasonable, and the studio seems to have acquired some ability to bring the shelter from the spiritual world to reality, which is more exaggerated than opening it.


    If he designed an absolutely invincible shelter that mastered all the rules, and then designed it to be bound to himself, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world?


    The idea was so tempting that after thinking of it, he took action at the first time. It was not too difficult for him to design a nearly omniscient shelter.


    It''s not creative. It designs the contents into six gemstones and a glove


    Master space, time, reality, spirit, soul and power respectively, and collect six gemstones and infinite gloves. You can get omniscient and omnipotent ability.


    Creativity is not good. Won''t you plagiarize? After designing this set of things, the studio learned from the best metal and sealed them in the center of the earth.


    In reality, he tried to open the seal again, but this time he failed. After reading the password, nothing happened.


    "Infinite gloves were taken away?" The photographer frowned: "no, it may have been destroyed, or does it mean that the shelter I personally created can''t be brought to reality?


    It makes sense to think so. I can only intervene in the past, not really go back to the past. There is still a difference between the two. You can try whether it is the problem of intensity. "


    The reason why the filmmaker is not sure he can''t take out the infinite gloves may be that the shelter he created himself can''t be taken away, or it may be that the infinite gloves are strong enough to break the rules.


    After thinking about it, he has a water cup in his hand, and its characteristics are very simple. This water cup can be refilled indefinitely. Pour in any drink and drink it up. Say refill in Chinese, and the cup will be refilled.


    This shelter is basically the safest and weakest ¦Á If you can''t bring this kind of thing back to reality, it shouldn''t be a problem of intensity.


    The background film repeats the previous method, seals the water cup in the core of the planet, and returns to reality to find that it is still empty, and the self created shelter can not appear in reality.


    The consciousness returns to the spiritual network again, and the shadow frowns slightly. The shelter created by himself can not be brought to reality, which means that he can only use the shelter already hosted by the foundation. There are fewer safe shelters to choose from, and the plug-in effect is much worse.


    And he had to be on the safe side. The infinite glove didn''t appear in his hand, probably because it was taken away by others. If so, he undoubtedly created an omniscient enemy for himself, which was never allowed, even if it was very unlikely.


    Thinking of this, Chengying wiped off the infinite gloves with his hand. After finishing these, he was suddenly stunned. He wiped off the infinite gloves with his own hands. Does that mean that he can''t get the infinite gloves in the future because he erased him?


    This is a very interesting paradox. The filmmaker is not sure whether he will erase the infinite gloves in the future, so it is unknown whether he can get the infinite gloves in reality. He is not sure whether this is the reason why he can''t get the infinite gloves in reality, but he doesn''t intend to try.


    The price of failure is too high. He doesn''t want to create an all knowing and all powerful enemy for himself. Even if you are strong and technologically developed, you can''t win. He would rather use limited shelters than take this risk.


    "There are too few useful shelters for foundations now." The photographer turns over the storage manual, like what memory shredder, which can remove the memory on the target shredded paper around the shredder.


    For example, if a 7 is written on the paper and smashed, the people around will forget the number 7. When counting, it will be 12345689, completely forgetting the existence of 7.


    This thing is indeed very lethal, but it has no effect on the machine. Nearly half of the mind of the shadow is the mechanized mind provided by the lunar brain. He can be immune to this kind of memory erasure. It is too limited to use this kind of thing to deal with his enemies.


    But just to deal with the divine world, best metal is enough.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 734

    Parallel world


    On the back of the moon, Kunpeng screamed from time to time. All the important organs in his body were replaced, but the attack did not stop. Those unimportant muscle tissues were still under attack, and his flesh and blood disappeared in large pieces.


    Obviously, after eating Kunpeng''s heart and brain, the person in charge of eating cake in the divine world did not rest assured. He had to eat his whole body.


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t bite! Don''t bite there! Damn it, he ate my genitals! son of a gun! How could there be such a pervert! Come on! Give me therapy, ah! It hurts me! " Kunpeng screamed. The attack of the shelter ignored his defense. Even if his defense was strong, he showed his teeth in pain at this time.


    Chengying looked at Kunpeng''s blood dripping lower body, and his expression couldn''t help twitching. This kind of injury hurt just thinking about it!


    The Dragon God covered his face and gave Kunpeng a treatment. He asked him to grow the bitten part again. The filmmaker had told her the characteristics of the obliterated mouth. When he thought that his image might also be made into a cake, and then he was bitten on the cloaca, he felt phantom pain coming from his lower body.


    This card of the divine world is really disgusting. It is not only a dangerous problem, but also extremely painful. Because the internal structure of the cake is uniform, no matter the scales, bones or internal organs, in the eyes of the eater, the defense force is equal to the hardness of the cake. Therefore, if you take a bite, you are likely to bite off the bones, internal organs and skin together. This pain, Just look at the tragedy of Kunpeng.


    "The divine world has a mouth to erase. How can we deal with this kind of big killer?" Even the Dragon God has no idea at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got some good things recently, which can just deal with the obliteration." With that, he took out best metal, which is also controlled by spiritual power. Now he takes his energy out of the spiritual network. Spiritual power is invincible in the world. He doesn''t worry that someone will covet his best metal.


    As like as two peas in the mind, Best''s metal is transformed into the shape of dragon, which is exactly the same as the appearance of Dragon God, but the color becomes pure black, and the interior is also pure shell, with a mass of only 10 kilograms.


    "How about trying his combat effectiveness?" The film director best metal expanded to the same size as the Dragon God and waved his claws at the Dragon God.


    The stronger the mental power, the stronger the ability to control the best metal. With the ability of photography, the best metal can wrap the whole Douluo star without any gap.


    "You want me to fight this replica?" The uncertain way of the Dragon God.


    "It''s not exactly a replica. It can also become other forms." While talking, the filmmaker has directed the best metal to become a giant scorpion, which is the appearance of the ice emperor.


    "You see, that''s it. I chose your image because the image of the giant dragon belongs to a form with balanced combat effectiveness in all aspects. Thousands of years of evolution makes your body very suitable for combat. Come and try it with him! Be careful when fighting. He will become any shape you don''t expect, and he is indestructible. "


    Chengying said, directing the best dragon to blow a punch at the Dragon God, and the Dragon God lifted and grabbed it to fight.


    Bang, it was the vibration of the Dragon God''s claws, and then


    The black best dragon was punched and flew. Although it was unharmed, it flew tens of kilometers. Because there was no air resistance on the surface of the moon, the best Dragon flew a long way.


    "Cough! an error! I forget that he has only ten kilograms. Next time I will remember to balance the reaction he receives. " The purpose of the war between Chengying and the Dragon God is also to be familiar with the control of best metal. Finding problems is a good thing, which is much better than being beaten by the divine world.


    "Come again!"


    "Good!" The Dragon God also came to the war, and it happened that he hit the best dragon, but his palm still hurt. The best dragon was very strong, and his dragon claws failed to leave a trace on it.


    Facing the best dragon coming again, the Dragon God dared not neglect it. He launched his unique skill, the Dragon God claw, with infinite power, towards the claw on the top of the best dragon.


    But unexpectedly, the best dragon''s head retracted into the chest, and then a claw scratched the Dragon God''s chest. The invincible best metal left three deep blood marks on the Dragon God''s solid scales, and Juli knocked the Dragon God back.


    The power of best metal is completely provided by mental power, that is, how much mental power the user has, and how much power the attack will have after the deformation of best metal.


    Under the control of Chengying''s huge mental power, the Dragon God with infinite power has become the party with inferior strength. He is repulsed by one claw, and the solid defense can''t stop the absolutely solid best metal.


    However, the Dragon God is not only capable of hand to hand combat. The contraction of the best dragon just made him realize that the traditional hand to hand combat has little effect on the best dragon. It''s better to use magic.


    The next moment, the Dragon God''s lightning flash. He already knows that electromagnetic force can control metal. Since best is metal, it should be controlled in theory.


    Unfortunately, he was misled by the name. Best metal is not composed of metal atoms at all. The reason why there is metal in the name is that in most cases, its texture looks like metal.


    The lightning didn''t affect the best dragon. On the contrary, the Dragon God got another punch.


    "Shit! This thing is not metal! Your name is suspected of fraud! " The Dragon God was furious. This punch just hit her in the face and hit her with nosebleed.


    After learning that the best metal is not metal at all, the Dragon God also gave up the electromagnetic magic and used the most powerful earth magic. A whole crater suddenly turned into an open mouth and swallowed the best dragon.


    The best dragon is like a grandson monkey under the five finger mountain. It is buried under hundreds of millions of tons of boulders. It can''t move for a moment. Although the spiritual power of the film is strong, it also needs to brew power to move a mountain several kilometers high.


    However, there is a better way to take the film. Best metallized into nano fine lines, easily pierced out of the boulder, re transformed into a dragon shape, and shot it fiercely towards the Dragon God.


    "Although I don''t have the ability of magic attack, I''m not its opponent with this inviolable body, great power and the ability of arbitrary deformation!" The Dragon God easily admitted that he couldn''t beat the best dragon: "however, even if I can''t win, I''ll try. This thing can''t be sealed!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 735

    The Dragon God released huge magic. The surface of the moon trembled and cracked because of this terrible magic. Then, a terrible scene happened. A deep crack opened on the surface of the moon and went straight to the core of the moon,


    At the same time, the terrible gravity broke out from the lunar core, and the best dragon was attracted towards the lunar core.


    The next moment, the moon is like a smiling face eating peas. It closes its mouth fiercely and closes the best dragon in the core of the moon.


    As we all know, the biggest function of the moon is to seal the strange existence. The Dragon God is obviously aware of this. He sealed the best dragon in the core of the moon, and then arranged the seal of Tai Chi, Yin, Yang, Xiang, five elements and eight trigrams


    Of course, the name is nonsense, but the effect of the seal is very strong. Even if the supreme god wins the seal, he has to stay in it for tens of thousands of years.


    However, the best metal is obviously different. The Silver Dragon King can seal the best dragon, but he can''t block the mental power of the film. He can still control the best metal.


    Under the control of his mental power, the best metal elongates rapidly. Even if the seal of the Dragon God also involves space, it is still unable to carry the infinitely long best metal.


    When best metal touches the boundary of space, the undertaker begins to control the deformation of best metal.


    Although the power of best metal operation comes entirely from mental power, the power of best metal is not equal to that of mental power.


    Even children know the lever principle. On the long side of the power arm, the force paid is smaller and the distance is larger. This principle is exactly used by the undertaker. The pinion is sleeved with the big gear and nested layer by layer, so that their power is almost infinitely amplified. The disadvantage of space blocking is that the size of the space is fixed. Although it is extremely strong, once the power exceeds the limit of the space, The seal will collapse in an instant.


    With the lever principle, the strength of the shadow can be increased in geometric multiples. His spiritual power to control the best metal is limited, but the best metal will not deform. With the lever principle, his power will be magnified ten times, 100 times, or even tens of millions of times.


    Even if the space seal constructed by the Dragon God is firm, it can''t resist such a great force. With a little breaking, the seal is smashed, and the terrible counterattack force makes the Dragon God spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The best metal has been turned into filaments, drilled out of the moon and transformed into a giant dragon again. With a slap, the Dragon God who sprayed blood flies and smashes a brand-new crater on the surface of the moon.


    The Dragon God who got up again looked at the best dragon and found that it didn''t attack. He sighed helplessly: "this guy is really stronger than me, but that''s because his body is inviolable. If he is attacked, he will suffer even the slightest damage, and I can find a way to defeat him."


    Chengying smiled: "the biggest feature of best metal is that it will not be destroyed anyway. It is the strongest material in the universe. How can you destroy it?"


    Indeed, before trying to seal, the silver dragon king once bombarded the best dragon with various forbidden spells. The result is that the other party is unharmed, and there is not even a slight scratch on the scale. If there are attributes between the strong, the best dragon''s attributes are defense Max and magic resistance max. in short, any damage is invalid for him.


    If the best metal falls into the hands of people with limited mental power, its power is only general, but the mental power of the film is unprecedented, and there are no future people. I''m afraid there is nothing stronger than him in the galaxy where they live.


    "What do you think of using the best dragon to crusade against the divine world?" Chengying smiled.


    "Don''t forget that the divine world has a mouth to kill. Even if your best dragon is strong, they can eat it in one bite." The Dragon God didn''t dare to attack because there was a mouth to kill in the divine world. If she fought, she might be bitten off by others and die suddenly.


    "How do you think the mouth of obliteration can get best metal?"


    "Why not? The mouth of obliteration acts on the spatial level. Even if best metal is strong, can it still be obliterated at the local spatial level? " The Dragon God''s thinking has obviously not kept up with the characteristics of the host.


    "The problem is that best metal is absolutely solid. Do you think space can destroy absolutely solid things?" The background asked.


    "This..."


    Whether the mouth of erasure can destroy best metal does not depend on how powerful space cutting can play. It is like a spear that can pierce everything and a shield that can defend everything. The victory or defeat only depends on the absoluteness of the two.


    And just as the filmmaker knows, the absoluteness of best metal properties is the highest of all shelters.


    "Don''t worry, help me open the door of the divine world and do everything possible to keep the channel unblocked. If the channel will be closed, my mental strength will be weakened and my control over best metal will be weakened."


    Chengying doesn''t want to give the best metal to the divine world. Although he can get more best metal, it is obvious that there will be no result in the battle when both sides are absolutely invincible.


    "All right! I really can''t think of any way for the gods of the divine world to take this invulnerable best dragon. " In fact, after playing for so long, the Dragon God has affirmed the strength of the best dragon.


    Even he was proud that the shape of the best dragon was similar to her. The fact proved that the shape of the dragon was indeed the most suitable for fighting among all kinds of creatures.


    Under the control of the Dragon God, the door of space is opened, and the best metal is slightly deformed. When it is roughly similar to the image of the Dragon God, it is transformed into the appearance of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex in the digital baby, which makes the gods think that the Dragon God is just wearing a new set of armor.


    Sure enough, at the first moment when the best dragon entered the divine world, Shura found his existence. As the existence of the single combat effectiveness Max in the divine world, Shura killed it at the first time, stopped the best Dragon God and shouted:


    "Bold Dragon God! How dare you come to the divine world! Don''t you see how your backer died? " Although Shura God is a threat, he really doesn''t want to fight the Dragon God. No matter how powerful his power is, it is also a weak period just climbing out of the resurrection point.


    At this time, even if the five supreme Gods work together to use the complete version of the sword of three realms of judgment, rather than the simplified version used by the three supreme gods, they may not be able to do anything about the Dragon God.


    Shura God naturally wants to delay time. When he recovers his strength, he will kill the Dragon God. For some reason, the divine world did not use the mouth of erasing the Dragon God, so he didn''t realize that what came in was just a best metal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 736

    Shura God is afraid, but there is no shadow! The appearance of his noumenon knows nothing about the divine world of the parallel world, and the mouth of obliteration poses no threat to him. Naturally, he can be unscrupulous when he controls best metal to attack the divine world.


    Boom!


    Shura God wanted to continue to say something, but he had been slapped into the land of the divine world. The devastated land of the divine world had not recovered, and the magma in the canyon had just dried up. Now, a brand-new rift valley was smashed by Shura God for a day.


    The spiritual power of the shadow is so huge. After being transformed into power, it shows that throwing a stone can break the first cosmic speed, not to mention slapping the Shura God.


    As for why Chengying didn''t respond to the threat of Shura God and fight with him first, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.


    Although best metal is called metal, it has no molecular structure and can''t vibrate. Naturally, it can''t make a sound. Even if the filmmaker wants to speak, he can''t say it. Unless he can play a drum and make people understand the meaning of his drum beat, he won''t want to speak.


    The Shura God was patted to fly and looked very angry. The blow just made him slightly hurt and didn''t cause much serious damage. The flying Shura God glared at the best dragon: "don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    While talking, Shura sword has been called out in his hand. Although it is not as powerful as the sword of judgment in the three realms, it is also the most powerful artifact in the divine world.


    Even if best metal can''t shake, it can''t stop him from mocking his opponent. When his fingers stretch out, best metal wriggles like a liquid metal terminator and turns into a brand, which reads:


    "Hit me! I''ll stand and let you fight! I lose if I can leave a mark on me! "


    Even if the Dragon God fights with the divine world, at least he has the style of a strong man. Where can he be so shameless and provocative as Chengying.


    Immediately, the Shura God couldn''t help it: "don''t run! If you dare to look down on me, you will pay for your arrogance! "


    While talking, the Shura God had raised the Shura sword and ruthlessly cut it on the dark scales of the best dragon. Sure enough, the best dragon didn''t dodge and let his sword hit.


    But after cutting down, the Shura God felt that his hand felt wrong. He seemed to have cut on the neutron star material, which could not destroy the other party''s defense at all. On the contrary, his hands holding the Shura sword were numb by this shock.


    "All said, I stand and let you beat you, but you can''t beat me!" Chengying raises the sign again.


    The Shura thief put his numb and trembling hand behind his back and said coldly, "I didn''t even use 10% of my strength! Don''t be complacent. Don''t forget how you were cut in two! "


    "It was the beginning, now it is now. For so many years, you haven''t made any progress, but it doesn''t mean I haven''t made any progress!" Chengying continues to raise the sign. He has a lot of experience in how to provoke each other''s anger.


    "Hum! Then come again! " The Shura Blood Sea emerged behind the Shura God. It seemed that countless souls were crying in pain in the blood sea. The enemies he killed and those who believed in him were all imprisoned in the blood sea after death and became a part of his power.


    As the sea of blood turned upside down and poured into the Shura sword, the momentum of the Shura God climbed rapidly. In a short time, it exceeded the degree when he used the sword of the three realms of judgment, but the sea of blood was drying up quickly. This blow was not without cost!


    As the Shura God raised the blood red giant sword, there was a tsunami in the blood sea, just like the blood sea overturned in the sky shrouded in the best dragon.


    "Go to hell!"


    The blood sea turned into a kilometer huge sword and slashed the best dragon. Later, the Shura God holding the Shura sword gave a second blow, doubling its power.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood seemed to impact on the reef, and was forcibly divided into two parts from the middle, blasting the dark best dragon from the sky to the ground.


    This is not over. The Shura god hides behind the sea of blood and holds the Shura sword himself. The blood red Shura sword absorbs the power of the sea of blood, and its power has been earth shaking. This is the real killing move. After the opponent is attacked by the sea of blood and exhausted, he will kill the opponent with one blow and use his biggest killing move. This is respect for the opponent.


    The sea of blood smashed the best dragon to the ground. In the roar, there was another basin stretching thousands of miles in the divine world. The battle of the divine level strong was so exaggerated that thousands of extreme Douluo could be killed with any afterwave.


    The Shura God pointed to the best dragon in the middle of the basin and cut it with a sword.


    Buzz!


    Best metal won''t vibrate, but Shura sword will. Shura sword will vibrate violently after attacking extremely hard objects.


    The terrible killing energy turned into a blood mist. At the moment of collision, it turned into a bloody mushroom cloud that covered the sky and blocked the sun. The shock wave, like the engineering machinery of the demolition office, flattened any surrounding buildings. Under this blow, the riddled divine land could no longer support it. It broke into two halves and turned into two separate suspended lands.


    After using this move, the Shura God panted and looked in the direction of the best dragon. There was smoke everywhere. When the smoke dispersed, the exposed scene made the Shura God stare.


    In the gap between the two continents, the best dragon floated leisurely, as if it had not been affected by the terrorist attack just now.


    Even the scales have no scratches, which shows that the attack of Shura God has not hurt the best dragon at all. This does not mean that the best metal is invincible.


    Best metal itself is invincible, but the person who controls the metal is not. Even if he turns the metal into armor and wraps himself, the impact can kill the people in the armor.


    It''s like throwing a toad into a jar and shaking the jar wildly. Even if the jar is intact, the toad inside will die.


    But Shura God obviously didn''t know this. The scene in front of him hit him too hard. He couldn''t even leave traces on each other''s scales with his full strength. What degree did he cultivate his defense!


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that even if the best metal is thrown into the black hole, the metal will not be damaged at all. If the length of the best metal is longer than the diameter of the event horizon of the black hole, he can even break through the limitations of physics and leave the event horizon of the black hole, so as to do something that even light can''t do.


    "It''s said that if you can leave a trace on my scales, even if you win, your attack is too weak to cause even the slightest damage to my scales." Chengying continued to raise the sign: "now that your moves have been performed, here is my turn!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 737

    The best dragon can''t roar, which is a pity for the filmmaker, otherwise he must shout the slogan of stupid human (God).


    Under his control, the best dragon began to grow. The best metal can be infinitely thinner and thinner. Therefore, the body shape of the best dragon only depends on the strength of the user''s mental power.


    The best dragon, which was only a few tens of meters high, suddenly expanded to 10kg, but it was anchored in the air by the spirit of the film, replacing the effect of mass.


    In the face of the Dragon claws that block out the sky and the sun, the Shura God can no longer find a means of confrontation. Fortunately, the other four also arrived. The five gods joined hands and used the sword of the three worlds judgment again.


    The giant sword fell in the face of the huge palm falling from the sky, with sparks. It was the explosion of the giant sword itself, and the best metal was as harmless as it was at first.


    However, this blow did not have no effect. Although the great power could not destroy the best metal, it reversed the giant claw. The spiritual power of the film is not endless after all. Even with the blessing of best metal, it is too reluctantly to resist the joint efforts of the five supreme gods.


    It''s just that the filmmaker can''t guess this. He knows very well that his attack is difficult to surpass the cooperation of the gods in the divine world, but that doesn''t mean he has no way to take the gods.


    I saw the dark dragon in the sky shrink fiercely and turn into black filaments all over the sky, just like blown bubbles, blurred dreams.


    The dark silk thread shrouded the gods. They thought they had broken the defense of the best dragon. Only the good God showed a look of doubt, and then shouted in horror: "be careful! Get away from those silk threads! "


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to remind. The black silk thread that best metallized into has been wound up. Although best metal is the strongest material, it can also be the softest under the control of mental power.


    The best silk thread falls on the gods like a cage, like a spider with a web. The difference is that a spider silk is easy to be cut off, but a best metal cannot be cut off. The shadow takes advantage of the indivisible characteristics of best metal.


    Even if it becomes any shape, best metal is one, so no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to break the shackles of best metal.


    The good God was the first to find the problem, but he was not the most decisive. The most decisive was the God of destruction. One of his hands was entangled and couldn''t move at once.


    And his action is also very simple. His left hand condenses the power of destruction, and he cuts off his right hand with a hand knife.


    For the Supreme God, the regeneration of severed limbs is only a basic operation. For those who have a point of resurrection, it is not difficult to drop blood for rebirth. Sure enough, the severed hand of the God of destruction soon grew out, but the shame of being forced to cut off the hand will not be washed away.


    "Don''t let them get entangled! Life! You should remember the black dragon! Use the mouth of obliteration, let gluttony help you, and directly obliterate him! " Shura God roared.


    The goddess of life is the only one who has not been bound. Wen Yan directly incarnates vitality, just like elementalization, and slips away from the gap of best metal.


    This is also one of the important defects of best metal. All its attack means are physical. If this is the pirate world, as long as it is the demon fruit ability of the element system, best metal can do nothing.


    All the gods have used similar elemental means to escape from the best metal. God is a semi energy creature, and energy is basically an instinctive operation, even the third level gods can.


    When Chengying saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing. His matchless has just begun and is about to end. For him who can''t come, best metal really doesn''t have any ability to target the element body.


    However, he was not completely helpless. On the moon of yuandouluo, Chengying fully operated the purple pole magic pupil stolen from the sea god Tang San. This was the first time he fully operated the attack mental power skill. It was not clear how the effect was.


    So, that night, everyone on Douluo saw that the full moon in the sky suddenly turned into a demonic purple, just like a demon God falling on the moon. It''s a pity that they didn''t have the ability to land on the moon and couldn''t research what happened on the moon.


    Chengying didn''t expect that the movement of the purple pole magic pupil would be so great. However, there was no turning back. The spirit turned into a very aggressive purple torrent. It rose up on the white road surface of the moon, shot straight into the Yingling hall, which only exists and understands the rules, and then shot through the Yingling hall to the moon in a parallel world.


    The Dragon God looked at the spiritual torrent passing by him in horror, his eyes almost stared out, quickly dodged, let him open the entrance to the divine world, and let the purple torrent rush into the divine world.


    In the process of elementalization, all the gods who avoided the best metal hanging were shocked by this blow, and then released their panic.


    Turning into an energy body can make the gods immune to physical attacks, but it also means that their defense against energy and mental attacks has been weakened to the lowest point, especially mental defense. In this state, they are tantamount to exposing their brains and are extremely fragile.


    The purple torrent passes by with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. For the existence of the entity, the torrent does not produce any damage, but the elemental gods are not so lucky. Except for the goddess of life who took the first step, all the other supreme gods were annihilated by this blow and were destroyed by seconds again


    Why say again


    The shadow has long speculated about the resurrection ability of the gods, so it is not happy to kill them, but it will not be afraid because God will rise.


    The resurrection is just to kill again. He can block the resurrection point and kill once at a time, just like dealing with the shelter.


    The idea made Chengying''s heart jump. It would be too bad if the continuous resurrection of the gods depended on the shelter.


    But for now, only the supreme gods will rise.


    While a super purple magic pupil sneaked in to kill the gods, the goddess of life has rushed into the center of the divine world and asked the cake machine to print the image of the best dragon.


    Soon, a lifelike dark dragon was printed under the action of the cake machine. Because the data provided was not fine enough, the giant dragon printed by the printer was huge and more than three meters high. It is expected that it will take at least ten minutes to finish printing. For such a long time, I''m afraid the filmmaker has caught up with it.


    She alone can''t stop the best dragon. The most important thing is that the mouth of obliteration has no characteristics that can''t be destroyed. As long as we destroy him from the physical level, we can completely destroy him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 738

    The wind roared. At the moment when the four Supreme gods were killed at the same time, the best metal changed into the form of a giant dragon, shook its wings and flew towards the center of the divine world.


    The goddess of life has felt the wind, but she can only pray that the mouth of erasure can print the portrait of the film as soon as possible.


    The glutton on one side is grinning and preparing for dinner.


    Even Chengying didn''t expect that several of the original sin gods who thought they had been hanged escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the fleet. It is likely that the heavy artillery didn''t completely blow them into slag, resulting in residual flesh and blood for them to regenerate.


    The reason why overeating appears here regardless of the danger is due to the characteristics of the erasing mouth. The condition that can trigger erasing is to eat the printed cake.


    However, the eating conditions are very strict. First, it must be humanoid, and the maximum height can not exceed three meters. Secondly, it does not count for eating with special ability, nor does it count for eating with limb deformation. However, the biochemical transformation of the esophagus is included in the category of normal eating.


    Therefore, the mouth of erasure is said to be a second kill. In fact, it is not so strong. No one can eat a cake more than three meters high in one bite.


    In the divine world, the only one who can eat fast and clean is gluttony. As one of the seven original sin gods, his body is bigger than other gods. His mouth is wide open and can almost fit into an adult''s head. Only he can eat such a cake in a short time without violating the principle of accommodation.


    However, before the cake was printed, the photographer found it here.


    "Roar! I got you! " The best dragon roared. After many attempts, the filmmaker finally found a way to make the best metal sound.


    Although best metal itself cannot vibrate, it can artificially create vibration. For example, shaking your finger will not make a sound, but in theory, as long as the speed of shaking your finger is fast enough to make the frequency reach the level that can be captured by human ears, it can also make a sound.


    That''s what the studio did. He manually made a generator with best metal, and then remotely controlled the vibration of the generator with mental force. The principle is very simple, but if you want to do it, you must have strong mental force.


    "Oh, roar! Is that my statue? I didn''t expect you to worship me so much and make a statue of me! " The photographer put a huge faucet into the broken hole of the tower.


    It was just he who broke the wall of the central tower of the divine world with one claw. Inside was the gluttony waiting for food and the goddess of life guarding the mouth of obliteration.


    "Where are the others!" Asked the goddess of life, gritting her teeth.


    "You say those wastes!" Chengying deliberately used arrogant words: "they have been killed by me, but these guys seem to have the ability to come back from the dead. I have killed them once."


    While talking, Chengying stretched out a finger of the dragon''s claw, hooked the chin of the goddess of life with the fingernail of the claw tip, and said in a frivolous language: "woman, your skin bag is very good. If you tell me the secret of other people''s resurrection, I can swear to let you go."


    Chengying is relying on life. The girl doesn''t know that he knows the role of the mouth of obliteration and deceives intelligence.


    Sure enough, the life girl was moved by the words of the film. It was not her greed for life and fear of death, but the secret of their resurrection. It didn''t matter to disclose it, because even they couldn''t destroy the resurrection point.


    As long as we delay the time for the undertaker to revive, we can buy enough time for the erasing mouth to complete the printing of best dragon.


    At that time, she can kill the best dragon in seconds. She doesn''t have to worry about divulging secrets. After all, dead people won''t divulge secrets.


    This is the result of unequal information. She doesn''t know that the film has more information about the mouth of erasure than she knows. The absoluteness of best metal is far above the mouth of erasure and is not afraid of erasure at all. Therefore, he deliberately revealed a flaw to let the goddess of life relax her vigilance and take the initiative to reveal information.


    "Good! You must promise not to kill me after you have obtained the secret of the resurrection of the supreme god! " The goddess of life acts in a full set. It has to be said that women are born actors. If they don''t know she''s acting, they can''t even see flaws in the film.


    "Well, I swear in the name of the Dragon God that I will never kill you after I get the secret of the resurrection of the supreme god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the divine world, Dragon God


    "Ha Qiu ~ what''s going on? Does anyone speak ill of me? "


    ¡­¡­


    As like as two peas, the goddess of life knows that this is not the Dragon God. After all, it looks exactly the same.


    "Good! I tell you! All the secrets are hidden in the room on the top of the tower. When you get there, you will understand everything! "


    Hearing the speech, the filmmaker no longer wasted time. He spread his wings and flew towards the highest floor of the tower.


    The central tower of the divine world seems to have some power to protect it. Even though it has been riddled with holes, it still stands, which makes the filmmaker quite curious.


    Inadvertently, the best dragon has flown to the highest place. Through the spiritual force, the undertaker sees the mirror image of the top floor. It is five strange altars, with scattered lights on them.


    The filmmaker manipulated the best dragon and photographed it at the altar. The light spots were scattered by him and could only slowly re condense, but his claws fell on the dark altar, but they couldn''t leave any scars.


    "Huh? This altar also has indestructible characteristics? " He estimated that as long as an electric fan was installed here, so that the gods would be blown away as soon as they gathered a little, they would never be able to complete their resurrection.


    What he wanted to know more was what the divine world was, and a note placed next to the altars of the two God kings seemed to give him the answer.


    Pick up the notebook, take a look at the film, and relax. It''s Chinese characters... It''s not any strange words. Should speaking Chinese be worthy of being a common language across the world


    "Warden''s diary? What''s the name like? "


    Open the notebook:


    "A hundred years of losing contact with the mother civilization


    A hundred years later, we have completely lost contact with the outside world. The outside world is dangerous and chaotic. None of the sent detectors has returned successfully, and none of the death row prisoners sent to check the situation has returned alive. Maybe we will be trapped here forever.


    Damn it, the prisoners have begun to be dissatisfied, but what can I do? If I don''t want synthetic food, go out and look for food by myself! "


    As soon as I saw the first page, the filmmaker was shocked: "what ghost? Warden? prisoner? Death row?


    son of a gun? Don''t tell me, the divine world is not a refuge at all, it''s just a big prison! "


    Chengying feels that his three outlooks are a bit cracked. Can it be said that it is a group of prisoners who have always been high and dominate all living beings?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 739

    When I saw the three words "warden" in the note, the filmmaker guessed, but I didn''t expect that the origin of the divine world was really a prison.


    Keep looking


    "In the 217th year after the loss of contact with the mother civilization, the prisoners launched a disturbance and successfully suppressed it, but we consumed a lot of weapons. Maybe we can''t resist the next judgment."


    "In the 419th year after the loss of contact, I don''t expect to get in touch with the mother civilization. At the time flow rate of God prison, it has been 100000 years for the outside world. Even the mother civilization should die out completely.


    The environment of the divine prison disaster began to improve. I think I can take people out to find resources. "


    "The resource search operation failed, and everything of the mother civilization was erased from the planet. Fortunately, we killed at least a few wild animals, and food was no longer in short supply."


    "Damn it! I died once today. I''ve never seen such a ferocious beast. He would explode himself. The warden said I was blown off my dick by a mushroom cloud and then committed suicide. Hell, it''s too unlucky. "


    "I have forgotten the age, but the days of the divine prison are getting better and better. We have seen the rise of a new civilization from the lost continent. The warden and I also played a guest role as a prophet in their primitive tribe. To be honest, it''s really good to be a divine stick."


    "This is really an interesting civilization. They even use lightning as general energy, and they do very well. Their super weapons are also very powerful. I was killed once, but I don''t know if they will use it to hit their own people."


    "That''s crazy. What do I see? They bombed their cities with super weapons, which was self destruction. Unfortunately, the warden didn''t want me to interfere with it.


    Pollution is spreading on this planet, and few of the people who survive can restore their civilization. "


    "These people are really unlucky. The end of the day catches up with the natural disaster. I''m afraid it''s going to be extinct. It''s strange. I feel that my memory is getting worse and worse. I even began to forget the appearance of this civilization. Did I live too long and finally change into Alzheimer''s disease?"


    "I''ve forgotten everything about that civilization. I wanted to leave some souvenirs for them. It seems that we can''t do it. It''s another doomsday. We can''t go hunting. The prisoners are very dissatisfied. It''s clear that the treatment this time is much better than that a thousand years ago. There''s nothing to complain about after eight hours of ventilation every day!"


    "Shit! I will never forget what happened today, rebellion! This is an outright rebellion! They killed me and the warden and are now blocking the gate of the resurrection point. What should I do? Will they cut me to pieces? For the first time, I felt that resurrection was not so pleasant... "


    "The prisoners were more restrained than I thought. They sent three people to negotiate with me. Three recidivists whose crimes were so serious that they were not allowed to die. They were among the prisoners and could be resurrected. It was wrong."


    "I was also convinced by them. The girl was right. As the warden of the divine prison, are we not prisoners of the divine prison? I think we really should establish a new order! "


    "The prison was demolished and replaced by a normal house, which is very formalistic. I even feel that the new house is not as comfortable as the prison. At least the toilet in the prison is easy to use, but the new house can only use a pit in the backyard, but the prisoners don''t think so.


    The most ferocious prisoner called himself Shura. He proposed to change the name of the divine prison to the divine world and set up a divine world Committee! I''ve never heard a more shameless proposal. "


    "No, I think I''m wrong. There is a more shameless proposal. Shura is going to change the prisoner''s identity card to Shenge. Damn it, I finally understand what he''s going to do.


    He wants to select inheritors in the next season''s civilization and inherit his so-called God''s throne. Damn it! Isn''t that a substitute for the dead? No wonder he wants to change the name of the divine prison, but I''m moved!


    He''s right! If no one can replace us, we can only be trapped here forever! Maybe it''s time to find someone to replace us! Before that, we have to put God in prison. Oh, no, now it''s called the divine world. We should reform it.


    At least let it look more like a place where gods live. Hell, I finally understand why they do so many formalistic things! "


    "We are going to change our name. From now on, I will no longer be a warden, but the God of evil. Why should the warden be the God of good, I have to be evil. It''s really unlucky, because I have to fight every time I beat a prisoner? That''s not fair!


    The Shura guy claims to be the Shura God. If I couldn''t beat him, I would definitely beat him up. There are two serious criminals left, one is the God of self destruction, and the sister is the God of life. Finally, there is one who is more in line with the title.


    Now every prisoner has become a variety of gods according to his own specialty, with high sounding...... "


    "Today is a day worth celebrating. Someone found a suitable substitute for the dead. Oh, no... he is a suitable inheritor. He is the lowest God and the one who offends the least.


    The guy who replaced him is really unlucky, but none of us exposed him. Let him continue to be his God of cars! In other words, this season''s civilization has no cars in my memory. Where is the God of cars? "


    "It''s really unlucky. Is it easier for a God with a lower level to find a successor? The divine world Committee has experienced so many seasons of civilization and has not found a suitable substitute for the dead. Am I so unlucky?


    Shura said that we should find people similar to ourselves, so he designed the capital of killing to find the people who kill the most and commit the most heinous crimes.


    I think he is very self-conscious. If he wants to replace him, he must have such a heinous person. However, so many killing kings have not met the conditions. I don''t think he can find someone as evil as him.


    I think I know what kind of inheritor I should choose. First of all, I should be handsome, handsome, talented and upright... "


    Background: "


    Damn you, if you can find the inheritor! Even if you want to find a successor, the biggest feature should be shameless!


    "Damn it! The low-level gods have passed on almost. There are only us left. Alas, who makes me so excellent! It''s too hard to find someone like me! However, the conditions have improved over the years, and the environment of the divine world is much better. If it is not for the resurrection point to remind me. I''ve probably forgotten that I''m a warden. "


    Seeing here, Chengying has finally understood what''s going on in the divine world. This is a huge scam.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 740

    When Chengying saw here, he basically figured out what he couldn''t think of before.


    Once upon a time, he was very strange. The gods in the divine world were eager to inherit their gods. It was clear that the gods were good things and were not afraid that no one wanted them, but the gods seemed to be afraid that they could not put aside their relationship with the gods.


    Now it is clear that the divine throne is not a good thing at all. The so-called divine personality is the identity card in the prison, so everything makes sense.


    The gods in the divine world are so active that they are not concerned about human safety and the suffering of the people, but are eager to get rid of their current identity and cage.


    This point can be seen from the difference between Tang San and rongnian ice. Rongnian ice is a god of science and technology. His visit to the divine world is equivalent to tourists visiting the prison. He can come and go if he wants.


    Tang San was the inheritor. He didn''t know that there was a divine prison, so the value of the divine position in their eyes was very different from that in the eyes of the previous Shura God.


    The last Shura God was eager to pass on his throne, but Tang San did a good job and calculated around. It seemed that he wanted to pass on his position to his son-in-law. In fact, he secretly pit rongnian ice to let him inherit his throne. He also thanked Tang San for not robbing him.


    It can be seen that the purpose of Tang San is not to inherit, but to win over the God of emotion, become his own lineage and expand his power.


    In his eyes, the throne is not a bondage, but a power.


    Another doubt is that Shura is the land of inheritance and the capital of killing.


    How do you think that kind of place is more like a place where evil gods pass on, a serious God? Who will let their believers kill more than who? This kind of thing is a good evil god. All right!


    But now things are clear. Shura God''s family is a super criminal at all. It''s a super recidivist who is locked up in prison and is not allowed to commit suicide. Isn''t it normal for such people to choose inheritors similar to themselves and choose those who kill the most and commit the most heinous crimes?


    The remaining question is why the Dragon God was split in half by them and did not die. It is obviously unreasonable to become the Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King.


    In order to solve the doubts in his heart, the filmmaker continued to turn his notes.


    "It''s another season of new civilization. They don''t develop very fast, but they seem to be aware of the existence of the end. It''s really interesting. A powerful dragon joined the divine world. We promise to help him avoid the disaster of the end, but it seems that he doesn''t worry about the end. It''s normal..."


    "That dragon is indeed a powerful creature. In our competition, no one can defeat him alone. Even in the long history of the divine world, he can be ranked as a strong man."


    "Once again, I hurt him, but I hurt him more, but I bit a piece of meat off him. It was amazing and delicious. I felt unusual power in his blood."


    "The people of the divine world committee are aware of the problem. The guy who calls himself the Dragon God seems to have something special. He seems to be able to replace any of us. This is the best news I have heard in tens of thousands of years! I can finally get out of this damn place. "


    "When we fought, even the most gentle goddess of life didn''t show mercy. She scratched my face with nail marks. Are women so crazy to fight?


    No way. There is only one Dragon God, but we have five. We can''t allocate them at all. Is it difficult to cut the Dragon God into five parts? Hell, then I''ll only get a dead dragon! "


    "Shit! Shura God again! He is crazy. He really wants to cut the Dragon God in half. No one is more crazy than this guy, but his plan is feasible, but we need to practice joint skills.


    This is really bad. As a warden, I have to use my ability with criminals. I feel weak when I think about it. "


    "The name of the sword of the three worlds trial is really ugly. It''s like the name the author specially chose for the number of words in water, but its power is really good. I think this move can really cut the Dragon God in half. The next question is how to save his life after the Dragon God is cut off..."


    Background: "


    For a while, he did not know where to start to vomit. He had to make complaints about the fact that the Dragon God was really unlucky. I have to come to the divine world to kill myself!


    Keep looking


    "It took us decades to solve the problem of how to cut the Dragon God in half without killing him.


    I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. We were ready for thousands of years without results. After being imprisoned for so many years, the last thing we need is patience. "


    "The battle is over. There is no suspense. Although the Dragon God is powerful, there is no chance of winning under the joint efforts of the five of us. He has been cut into two sections, half into a golden dragon and half into a silver dragon. It seems that he can become our inheritor. It''s a pity that they don''t have enough strength left, otherwise they can cut it again."


    "The five of US fought again. Although the Dragon gods became two, we still had five people. No one would agree that someone should go first.


    Fortunately, I have foresight. After the battle, I will seal the Golden Dragon and the silver dragon respectively. "


    "None of us can do anything. Damn it, we already have two places, but no one can go. Really, even if we draw lots to decide who to go!"


    Chengying couldn''t help laughing when she saw here. Isn''t this the story of three monks without water? If there are less than five inheritors, none of the gods can go.


    There is still some content behind the notes, but it seems that it is no longer too important. It mainly records the quarrel between the gods.


    In addition, Chengying regretted that he did not find the origin of the obliteration. It may be that the evil god did not record these, or the records were eliminated by someone or some force.


    After reading all the notes, the shadow waved at will, interrupting the resurrection of the gods again.


    Meanwhile, at the goddess of life, the statue of the best dragon has been completed.


    "Gluttony! Hurry up, hurry up. This is our last chance to kill the Dragon God! " After that, the goddess of life sighed: "if the Dragon God dies completely, the war between us that has lasted for thousands of years should also be over?


    In fact... There''s nothing wrong with staying in the divine world all the time. "


    Gluttony nibbled at the statue of the best dragon. At this time, a gust of wind hit. The best dragon took the initiative to fly over, and the huge faucet reached in and said to the violent esophagus: "Hey! What are you doing? To destroy my statue. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 741

    The goddess of life looked at the best dragon, who was intact, with a shocked expression. Even she was lying on the Dragon cake and eating too much, she stopped her mouth.


    "Why are you all right! It''s impossible! " The goddess of life cried out.


    If the villains say the word impossible, it often means their defeat. This time, obviously, there is no exception.


    "It seems that your understanding of the shelter is very limited! Did you lose some memory in the last doomsday? Shall I help you remember? " The film is not in a hurry to kill.


    ¡° ¦Â- 1. The characteristics of the first object of the foundation. Input the specified target image information for the project. The project will print the target in the form of cake at the speed of a low-quality 3D printer. The size of the printed object is determined by the detail of the input image.


    After printing, the destruction, damage and decomposition of the cake will not affect the target.


    When and only when a humanoid that meets the standard sends the cake part into the esophagus, the part of the cake corresponding to the target will be erased, so it is named "erasing mouth."


    The words of the film completely subdued the goddess of life. If she had a little luck just now, she was desperate now.


    "How can you know the existence of the mouth of obliteration! How can you cross the barrier of civilization and bring the information of the previous civilization completely! " The goddess of life''s face was close to panic. When she looked at the best dragon, it was more like looking at an indescribable existence.


    "Civilization barrier? What is that? " Chengying thinks that the goddess of life should know something else. Now the gods are very weak. Even if they are resurrected, they can clean up. Chengying doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to get more information from the divine world.


    "You don''t know?" The goddess of life was stunned at first, but soon "figured it out". People often can''t think too much. The goddess of life just thought too much. As a result, she mistook the shadow as an indescribable and powerful existence.


    If the background is really so strong, it is likely that the civilization barrier will not be effective for him at all, or the impact on him will be minimal, or even can not be perceived by him.


    The excessive brain supplement made the goddess of life resolutely give up all her struggles and seriously explained to the background:


    "Civilization barrier is a unique phenomenon in our world. This phenomenon originates from periodic extinction disasters. So far, no known civilization has survived such disasters. This is civilization barrier.


    Because of its own particularity, the divine world is independent of space. Hiding in the divine world can avoid the disaster of the extinction of civilization, but the civilization barrier still exists.


    He will erase almost all the information about the previous generation of civilization, whether recorded in items or kept in memory. Almost all the knowledge, technology, culture and customs about the previous civilization will be erased from memory.


    So as for this cultural relic, we only know his usage and that he came from last season''s civilization, and the rest of his memory has been erased. "


    When Chengying heard the speech, his face was uncertain. The disaster was obviously aimed at civilization, and the purpose was to exterminate civilization. It was too bad. Even in the divine world, he could not escape.


    Suddenly, the photographer''s eyes lit up. He remembered the notes he had just read and suddenly grasped the key point: "knowledge and culture will be erased from memory. What about the words?"


    The goddess of life was stunned when she heard the speech. She has been used to using Chinese characters. She has never thought about this problem carefully. Now think about it, it''s a big problem! They have used Chinese characters since ancient times. In the era of Douluo, are humans still using Chinese characters? This is obviously unreasonable!


    The film studio thought of another question: "no wonder the people in the divine world are like the local steamed stuffed buns from the countryside. They can''t know anything about science and technology, and they don''t even have scientific ideas.


    It was because of the barrier of civilization, and the scientific concept is also an important part of civilization. It must have been erased together. In this way, the more developed the last civilization was, the worse the scientific and cultural literacy of the divine world would be. On the contrary, if civilization was extinct in the primitive society, the impact on the divine world would be limited. "


    "We haven''t noticed the problem of words! So many civilized words are the same! " The goddess of life almost screamed.


    The film''s expression is not very good-looking. Although he has been mentally prepared for being a character in the book, it is difficult for him to calm down with such obvious evidence in front of him.


    "Calm down, things may not be as bad as I thought. I may just have passed through time. In fact, I live in a pure scientific and technological civilization that was once extinct on this planet. The writer who wrote Douluo continent is actually a prophet..." Chengying comforted himself in his heart, but such a false guess can''t comfort him.


    "Go to the special Prophet... If he is a prophet, I will kill him tonight!"


    Just when the film was disturbing, the clang collision sound sounded, and behind it was the roar of Shura God: "bold! Dragon God, you dare to go wild in the divine world. Life, use that to suppress him! "


    Background: "??"


    He looked back at the Shura God who was still cutting his back in vain, like looking at a silly X.


    "How fat four?" Chengying stretches out the dragon''s claw like a chicken to lift up the Shura God who has been resurrected many times and has become a dog.


    The goddess of life awkwardly covered her face: "I''m sorry to make you laugh. When we resurrect, we won''t have recent memories. They don''t remember what just happened."


    Chengying heard the speech and understood that this resurrection is actually more like archiving and saving a file regularly. In case of death, it will be resurrected from the archiving point. After resurrection, there will naturally be no memory of a period of time before resurrection. Shura God can''t fight and have leisure to save a file at the same time.


    In some ways, as like as two peas, it is not a resurrection, at least not entirely a resurrection. Similar things can be done by tulips nowadays. For example, someone who dies can clone a nearly identical person and then put his memory in the new clone of human brain in the way of implanted memory. Then replace all his belongings with clones.


    For the clone, his subjective feeling is that he is resurrected as soon as his eyes are closed and opened, but for the noumenon, he is really dead.


    The significance of this resurrection is to preserve the person''s position in society. It is meaningful to the people he knows, such as relatives and friends, but it is meaningless to the dead person.


    Because of ethical problems, this technology has not been popularized, but it is estimated that with the progress of national concept, this technology will be used one day.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 742

    When Chengying realized that the resurrection of Shura God might be a false resurrection, he realized that the problem might be big. When he looked at the Yingling temple, his head was big.


    Two Shura gods, two good gods, two evil gods and two destruction gods, quantemo staged the true and false monkey king there. It was very lively.


    Originally, this situation should be integrated with each other. However, these guys are arrogant and have little difference in strength. They refuse to integrate and quarrel. They are about to start.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma egg! You''re really gonna get me into trouble! Was killed by Temo! Your resurrection is not reliable! " It''s just the words of the film. Obviously, he can''t move the Shura God. He''s still shouting: "life! What are you doing! Use the mouth of obliteration! "


    The goddess of life covered her face and pointed to the direction of overeating: "I used it! What else do you think overeating is? "


    But when Shura heard the speech, he was angry: "are you blind? Where does overeating lead to eating? "


    Goddess of life:


    She turned her head and looked at the overeating. She had just returned the good cake, but now it''s gone.


    "Where''s the cake?" Questioned the goddess of life.


    "Eat... Burp!" Overeating is a matter of course.


    Goddess of life: "


    Shura God: "


    Background: "


    You are really gluttonous! The derivatives of the shelter are so happy to eat!


    "You''ve heard that. I''ve used the mouth of erasure. Gluttony has eaten all his statues. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all. Give up! We have lost! "


    "No! I haven''t lost yet! He can''t kill us! I will never admit defeat! " The Shura God is merciless.


    "I think... You may have always misunderstood your resurrection." With that, the film tells the gods about the "Resurrection" technology of tulips.


    "You mean, I''m not resurrected at all. I''m just a body remodeled from the smallest part. In fact, it''s a new existence, and I''m really dead who you killed before." Shura God thought of many deaths he had experienced, and his face was very ugly.


    "That''s the truth. As a criminal, you expect you to have good means of resurrection. You know the purpose of resurrecting you from prison. It''s not for you at all, but for the people you''ve hurt to see that you can''t escape punishment even if you die. So, why should you consider whether it''s humane?"


    The words of the film made Shura God silent. Although he had forgotten a lot, he at least remembered how he was caught. No one would think it too much to use that crime on him, but he was still unwilling to believe this fact.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Then I''ll show you the evidence!"


    With that, the avatar of the film flew into the divine world and appeared next to the best dragon: "call of the spirit!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were four muffled sounds in a row, and the four figures fell from the air in confusion. When they fell, they were still swearing. It was not good words. It was obvious that they were called when they were arguing.


    When they landed, they saw the living Shura God at the first time. The four people who hadn''t responded immediately scolded: "Four Wastes! If you can''t beat a broken dragon, you''ll die! "


    "I fought with tens of thousands of warships to death!"


    "What are you, just in case? It''s a shame to us!"


    "Food!"


    As like as two peas, they are all alike.


    The avatar of the film is not finished yet. He presses his hands on the ground: "double call!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Another four voices, as like as two peas, four people appeared again, and twelve eyes glared at one eye. At one time, eight spirits even turned to the spearhead at the same time, looking towards the living gods. At the next moment, dirty words were rushing to come.


    Chengying was surprised at the response speed of the gods. They were afraid that they regarded the living Shura gods as the third wave of dead. Without discussion, they decided to work together with instinct to kill the new ones first.


    Gods: "


    Am I so shameless?


    Although I really want to say that, even if they have no self-knowledge, they still know each other well enough. This is so shameless!


    As like as two peas, they feel the same power from the spirit, though much weaker than them. They are probably only a little stronger than the God, but no one can master the same power except themselves.


    "What I gave you back has been shown to you. The resurrection of the divine world is not reliable at all. When you die, there will be new you to stand up, but you are dead.


    Be loyal to me or die, choose for yourself! " Chengying didn''t mind killing them twice at all. Maybe it could strengthen the strength of the spirit, so he was awe inspiring when he said this.


    The eight spirits glared at the film at the same time. In a short time, they also reacted. These are their noumenon. Although the spirits have to listen to the film, they are not absolutely in control. Seeing that the noumenon will be killed again, they are all unhappy.


    It''s not that I don''t want to kill God, but I don''t want to send a batch of copies to the Yingling hall.


    "Play! You fight in pairs, win the fusion and lose!


    A total of less than a day''s memory can quarrel like this. It''s really worthless! " Under his command, the two groups of heroes had to duel. Of course, they had long wanted to do away with their copies.


    Compared with the copy body, the noumenon of the gods finally believes that death is true death. I can''t hide it anymore.


    "Do we have a choice?" Shura God sighed. He knew that the divine world could not turn over completely this time. In the divine world, the weak ones were not the opponents of the best dragon. They escaped from the divine world. The gap was even wider. The God killing fleet was crazy. Even in its heyday, they could not do it completely.


    "Even if we choose to surrender, how can you trust us?" The evil god''s words stunned Chengying. Indeed, it was impossible for him to trust a group of villains.


    "Let me think! What examples can you refer to... By the way, you can install bombs in your brain and heart, and do you have any important people to be hostages.


    I have to study whether there are energy toxins, which is the key! Want that kind of addictive, three days do not eat will be uncomfortable to split yourself into pieces, the means! You can always think of it! "


    Gods: "


    You''re a hundred fucking times more vicious than us!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 743

    It is a long process for Chengying to incorporate the divine world. Not everyone in the divine world will listen to him, and not everyone will succumb to violence, especially those who inherit into gods. They all think they are gods and can''t accept the identity of prisoners. Some even burst in situ and burst into blood on Chengying''s face


    For him, it''s good to leave a separate body here. His headache is that Douluo seems that the end has come. Judging from the development degree of star colonization, the scale of the end will not be small.


    Crystal disease, I''m afraid the great uprising is only the beginning. He was also thinking, what kind of disaster would it be if he wanted to destroy the civilization he created? If it really breaks out that the shelter fails, he must find a way to get back some controllable shelters from gudouluo as soon as possible. Dad said well, we should defeat magic with magic.


    But disasters often come in unexpected forms.


    Soul beast Empire territory, holy soul village National Intangible Cultural Heritage Park


    As a remote village, shenghun village was hardly invaded by technology and culture in the tulip era, so that it has always maintained the cultural style of the most primitive soul master era. Later, some businessmen saw this as a business opportunity and bought the village.


    Focusing on the traditional life of soul masters, the holy soul village has been prosperous in the form of farmhouse fun until it has become the territory of soul animals. In order to commemorate the soul masters in the old times and let the soul animals remember that they will be beaten if they are backward, it has been transformed into a national intangible cultural heritage park.


    People living here still live in the most primitive way of life. Children who are tested to have the talent of soul master will even hunt and kill soul beasts and obtain soul rings.


    However, they hunted and killed all the unwise soul beasts artificially raised by the soul beast empire. This is also very helpless. Not all soul beasts can be transformed. Some of the lowest soul beasts are even more efficient than ordinary beasts in meat production. They are used in three days and nights of quarrels in the parliament, The proposal to raise several similar souls that could not start wisdom as livestock was reluctantly passed.


    The soul master from the holy soul village needs to hunt this kind of soul beast equivalent to a pig.


    If you are a person who misses the old times, you will probably feel that Tao Yuanming has come to the peach blossom land here. There is traffic in the fields, chickens and dogs hear each other... Yellow hair is dying, and you are happy.


    Of course, those people and souls who are used to the explosive information in the new era must not be able to adapt to such a boring life


    On this day, in this quiet cultural reserve, several uninvited guests suddenly broke in. They wore modern clothes that did not belong to the holy soul village. They suddenly appeared in the village without causing any panic. After all, many tourists were wearing similar clothes, and most of them were Tiandou Empire people.


    The clothes of the Xingluo empire are almost the same as those in the holy soul village. The clothes of the soul beast empire are the most different. It looks a bit like the fairy Xia style in the fantasy story.


    "Captain! Our initial position should be shenghun village! " A strong man with red hair said in a thick voice.


    "Tires! You don''t have to say I know. It''s written on the stone! " A thin man nearby said.


    "Captain, ignore them. What''s the main task?" A good-looking glasses imperial sister said.


    Called the captain, he was a 17-year-old boy who looked extremely insecure: "let me see, this mission is a regional competition model, with 25 people in each of the four districts of southeast and northwest.


    The goal of the mission is to hunt and kill the soul beast. The points will be given according to the years of the soul beast. The area ranked first in the total points of the four areas will be wiped out from the bottom five, the area ranked second will be wiped out from the bottom ten, the area ranked third will be wiped out from the bottom fifteen, and the area ranked last will be wiped out by all the staff.


    Our eastern district is now zero, and the three districts of South, West and North have not obtained points for the time being. "


    ¡°f**k£¡¡± Tire scolded.


    The glasses imperial sister also frowned: "master, this is deliberately not to let us unite! The lower ranking in the region will be wiped out, and the whole region will finally be wiped out by all the staff. God knows what those who are destined to be wiped out will do when they are in a hurry, and it is possible to drag the whole region into the water. "


    "Whatever! As long as we kill enough. " The thin man has a good sense of yin and Ze.


    "Knife! Take care of yourself and don''t mess up the team! " Glasses imperial sister is strict and virtuous.


    Xiaodao has to retort, but the captain has said: "sister cat is right. Even if you take the first person, Xiaodao, the fourth in the area will be wiped out. As a last resort, we don''t make trouble for our own people in the East."


    Knife seemed afraid of their seemingly weak captain and stopped talking at once.


    "All right! Stop arguing, sister cat. Use your investigation skills to see where there are soul beasts nearby. We have to confirm the strength of soul beasts first.


    Although the force value of Douluo continent is not particularly high, we are not the top reincarnators. We are carefully planted in the hands of the plot aborigines. " The captain gave the safest order.


    The woman called sister cat took off her glasses, her eyes immediately turned into vertical pupils and looked into the distance like a scan.


    "I found it. On the hillside ten miles ahead, there are exotic animals with strong breath. They should be soul animals!" Sister cat put on her glasses again, and the oppressive vertical pupil was covered by the glasses.


    The captain released an off-road vehicle, gave up the driver''s seat to the tire, and sat on the co pilot. The tire shouted loudly, "don''t we need to borrow the power of the plot characters? This is the holy soul village! Isn''t there Tang Hao? "


    "Fool! This is the beginning of the plot. Thirty years ago, Tang Hao was still a little boy! It would be nice if he could help make soy sauce! Without that brain, don''t always think of pretending to be a wise man! " The knife sneered.


    "It''s like you gave the team some good ideas!" Tires start the car, dissatisfied road.


    "Why not!" The knife refused.


    "If you say that in Marvel world, you won over Dr. banner and were chased and killed half of South America by the Hulk." Sister cat choked the knife. It was not the captain who used the cards. They were afraid that they would all be hammered into small cakes by the Hulk.


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon, the filmmaker is studying how to make a good shelter. As a result, within the scope of mental monitoring, there are suddenly 100 more people, including those aged 14 to 60 or 70. The race is black, white, yellow and red. There is almost no green, right... There is also a strong man who is green.


    Inexplicably, many people immediately alerted him. Now he felt a little desperate. He immediately began to listen to their dialogue, and then the whole person was bad! At present, it is really a crisis that may destroy his civilization!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 744

    Chengying''s current mood is extremely deep. These people call themselves reincarnators, but what they obey is called the LORD God, but it is called the Lord. The Lord will also send them tasks. If they fail to complete the tasks, they will be wiped out.


    Through observation, it is found that they also have teams. For example, the four member team whose birthplace is the holy soul village is called the apostles team. At present, the team with the strongest breath is called the eternal night Aurora team, which is a team dominated by white people. The film cannot fully see what abilities they have by spiritual strength alone.


    At least there is no expressionless cold glasses man in the team, which makes the photographer feel at ease. If he invades the main god space and sends him a great demon king of Chu Xuan, he should consider that he can''t use all the antimatter extracted from the moon base and blow Douluo star into interstellar dust


    It can be seen that their masters are very different from the main gods. They seem to be divided into four regions, Southeast, northwest and northwest, which are recognized by even the masters.


    The film also needs a lot of information. He doesn''t know how strong the other party''s master is. At this time, it''s really not suitable to take the initiative. It just happens that the strength of this group of reincarnations is not enough to pose a substantial threat to Douluo mainland. It''s better to let them solve it by themselves and test the reincarnation''s strength.


    As for him, he followed behind to reap the benefits. It can be seen that such reincarnators have also experienced different worlds. They should also have forces and technology from different worlds. If they can get it, they can also strengthen their own strength and be more stable against the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to the apostles, a group of four drove an off-road vehicle and soon came to the lateritic plain ten kilometers away. In front of them was the black wood woodland inhabited by breeding soul animals.


    The four got off and walked. The captain took the car back into the storage props and experienced different worlds. They did not lack props for storing equipment.


    The four entered the Blackwood forest in an exploratory formation, but the Apostle as the captain walked at the back of the team. Sister cat and tire protected his two wings from left to right, and the knife walked at the front. Despite the fierce noise at the beginning, after entering the combat state, they really cooperated tacitly.


    "Be careful!" Sister cat has the ability to detect. She first found an avian soul and rushed towards the knife.


    The knife snorted coldly: "split wave cut!"


    Unexpectedly, he pulled out a Taidao and cut it down. While he cut it down, the blade released pink knife gas. The knife gas danced around his body to form a pink knife wheel, which cut the incoming soul beast into pieces in an instant.


    A circle of white soul ring emerged. Meanwhile, the knife was prompted to get a little points. At this time, look at the regional ranking. The east district took the lead in getting a little points and ranked first.


    At this time, the other three areas had a sense of urgency and all began to try to find soul beasts.


    But not all teams are like Apostles, coming to such a safe place.


    Xingluo Empire, rebel camp


    The birthplace of the Dragon teeth team is in the military camp. Even if it was protected by cognitive distortion when it first appeared, it was discovered for the first time.


    The urgent alarm bell rang, and thousands of insurgents surrounded the three members of the Dragon teeth team in an instant.


    "Boss, we seem to have fallen into the bandit''s nest!" A one eyed man said that reincarnation can let the master repair the injury. It is rare that he is still one eyed.


    "A mob. The detector shows that this group of people have no soul power at all. It''s up to you. It''s better to solve it!" The head man had a bandage wrapped around his hand, which seemed to seal some power.


    "Hum! Ignorant aborigines! You have no idea what kind of opponent you are facing! Die! "


    While talking, the only eye left by the one eye has become scarlet. Three gouyu appear on his one eye, and there is no more pain in his hand. With this hard-earned three gouyu writing wheel eye, he has the strength close to Shangren. With some enhanced props on the side of science and technology, he is stronger than most Shangren, Dealing with a group of ordinary people fighting the mainland is like killing a chicken.


    Just don''t know why, this ordinary person didn''t fear because of the murderous spirit he released, but looked at him one by one with idiotic eyes.


    This made him more angry: "how dare you look down on me! Then go to hell and reflect on yourself! "


    While talking, he had rushed out and cut the throat of the person closest to him. Seeing that he was about to cut off the man''s throat, he heard a clang. A pig killing knife had blocked his pain.


    Then, he was frightened to see that the man who wanted to cut his throat suddenly turned red. Three gouyu revolved around the pupil and said to him coldly, "is it strange to write wheel eyes?"


    One eye was scared back and forth, and then he saw a scene that made his back cool. In the rebel camp, the eyes of everyone around him turned red, some gave birth to one gouyu, some two, more three gouyu, and even he saw that there was a kaleidoscope in the eyes of a very few people, a kaleidoscope he had never seen


    For a moment, he even thought he fell into the ancestral grave of Yu Zhibo''s family. His eyes were stolen by himself and stared at by Yu Zhibo''s ancestors. He came down in a cold sweat.


    "Get out! These people are weird! We''re in ambush! You go first, I''ll break the back! " The captain untied the bandage on his arm in circles. His ability is most suitable for hard fighting group warfare. At this time, he took the initiative to stay behind and break the back.


    Both of his team members have experienced great storms and waves. They will not perform the dog blood drama of walking together and turn around and run away.


    "Want to go? Can you walk away? " Leng hum, leader of the rebel army, this is their barracks. Come and go wherever you want.


    "If you want to chase me, you have to pass me first. You have a writing wheel eye but no power. My hand is your nemesis!" While talking, the captain had untied the seal of his arm and revealed a red arm as red as blood. Somehow, when he showed this proud ghost hand, the eyes of the rebel army looked at him even more strange.


    In dungeons and warriors, the ability of crazy soldiers is really excellent. Whether it''s attack power, continuous combat ability or survival ability, they are quite excellent in reincarnation space. The problem is


    After seeing the red arms, the insurgents rolled up their sleeves one by one, revealing almost the same red arms. For a time, the scene was like a communication meeting for patients with Kazan syndrome. The captain was frightened. Nearly a thousand people broke out together, and the blood was shining into the sky


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 745

    Compared with the three member team of Xingluo uprising army, the reincarnation who fell into Tianjing City of Tiandou empire is not much better.


    Angel team is a team focusing on strengthening the scientific and technological system. The five members have their own powerful mecha, floating angel who is good at long-range attack, tiger angel who is good at melee, martial angel who has the most balanced and powerful ability, angel who has the greatest strength in the body, and intelligent angel who is the core of team energy and therapist.


    All abilities are quite balanced, and the hard power is also very strong. Except that the strengthening of the scientific and technological side may be restrained by the spiritual department, there are almost no weaknesses. It is one of the strongest teams except the eternal night Aurora team this time.


    Unfortunately, their birthplace is too unlucky. They just came out and fell in Tianjing City. The core soul well of Tianjing City has just been bombed by infected people. The whole city is terrible energy radiation, which can be called duel Chernobyl... Cough, it''s Chernobyl.


    In order to prevent pollution, Tiandou Empire sent heavy troops to blockade the whole city, and eleven large-scale vast sea and mysterious gas storage tanks have been established around, which can release the vast sea and mysterious gas cloud that blocks the sky and the sun at any time.


    The angel team just entered and fell into the Siege


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain! How strong is the energy radiation here? Did we really come to Douluo? Is there such a strong energy radiation in the low martial world? " Floating angel is a lovely girl in her double decade. Her wheat colored healthy skin color and hot figure give the feeling of ethnic sports girls. At this time, she doesn''t wear mecha. There is a ring mechanical pet suspended around her. That is her core ability. Floating can be attached to the machinery and turn the machinery into a powerful robot to fight for herself like transformers, It is one of the most practical mechanical systems.


    As the captain, Wu Angel shook his head: "there is no similar place mentioned in the intelligence, but Douluo continent is large enough, and some strange things are normal.


    Don''t be careless. There is a God in this world. Although it is a very weak type, it''s not something we can deal with alone. "


    "Look what I found!" The detector in the hand of the intelligent angel in charge of assistance flashes bright red light and emits a drip alarm sound.


    "There is a high-energy reaction in our north. The energy response is so strong, just like a nuclear power plant! Is this still Douluo continent? How does it feel more exaggerated than the terminator world? "


    "Whatever! Douluo''s God usually doesn''t appear. Our strength is to mow the grass here and drive it all the way! " The tiger angel is proud.


    "We''d better go there and have a look. Maybe there''s a brand-new mechanical soul, then we''ll make money." The angel of force scratched his head and suggested.


    "Go! Go to the energy core and have a look. Let''s change into individual mecha and turn on the radiation protection mode. This time there are us and the eternal night Aurora team in the western district. We don''t need to worry about erasing. " Wu Angel decided to go to the high-energy reaction place.


    After changing into individual mecha, the five people began to run on the field. With the bonus of mecha, their speed is faster than vehicles, and their off-road ability is far better than off-road vehicles.


    Soon, a city that shocked them appeared in front of them,


    There are no gates and walls. There are only huge abandoned factories, huge metal supports and high-pressure metal cans stacked into towers, as if blown down by a violent explosion. The thick metal pipes are twisted and tangled together, just like the blood vessels of monsters. Dense metal cables are exposed from the metal cracks, Like a bare nerve line.


    I looked through these collapsed factories and looked at the city center. There should have been a huge pyramid like giant factory, with a maximum of more than 300 meters, but it had been torn into four pieces by the huge explosion. The metal melted and twisted under the high temperature, and now it is cold but solidified again. It fell from a large building, just like the ice edge of the roof when the snow melts in spring, It''s just bigger and more ferocious.


    In the metal jungle, powerful energy condenses and precipitates in the corners of the metal to form purple crystals like crystal clusters, which adds a trace of magic color to the city full of science fiction buildings and perfectly explains what magic technology is


    "Oh, my God! How could this be Douluo? I would rather believe that we are coming to the world of cyberpunk 2077. " Even the tiger Angel couldn''t help but marvel. The scene of full waste land in front of him really didn''t look like Douluo''s painting style.


    "Xiao Zhi, scan the city to confirm whether there is a life response." Only Wu Angel remained calm. He knew that there would be accidents in the tasks arranged by the master. For example, there were walkers in the world, but it was no longer like the problem of walkers. Even if they were really walkers, the psychology of the people who wore them was a little abnormal. Can''t they practice hard when they came to Douluo? You''re going to ruin this fight!


    "Found moving target, no life response! Be careful, everyone. They''re coming towards us! The number is huge! Get out! " Needless to say, everyone heard Xi Suo''s voice.


    Then, a human figure covered in purple crystals came out of the twisted metal jungle. His actions were strange, like strange species, and several twisted amputations proliferated behind him.


    "Wow! He''s so cool! Behind him can''t be the eight spider spear! " The floating Angel raised his energy gun and poured out fierce fire at the purple human shape.


    The energy bullet hit the purple figure and immediately stirred up a circle of energy ripples on his body surface. It took more than a dozen shots to break the energy shield, blow a big hole in his abdomen and blow him out.


    "Ho! According to the strength of Douluo, there must be a soul emperor! Is it just a monster? " The floating Angel whistled, but saw that the monster got up again. The huge wound on his stomach seemed to have no effect on his action.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" The floating Angel snorted and switched the gun to the continuous firing mode. The bullet trained into a flashing dotted line in the air and hit the monster. It even aroused a circle of energy ripples again. In such a short time, the monster''s shield had been restored. The floating angel had hundreds of bullets to completely break the monster, Turned into purple crystal dust and dissipated.


    "Shit!" The wise Angel shouted, "this guy''s shield is comparable to sentinel I-shaped mecha, and they must be crushed all over to kill. Give them enough time, and they can absorb energy and heal themselves!"


    "But he''s still dead." The floating angel said proudly.


    "The problem is that he is just a miscellaneous soldier, a scout." Then the wise Angel magnified the energy light screen. In front of them, there were dense red light spots.


    "There are at least five hundred in this thing!"


    "Run!" Wu Angel shouted, without saying a word, led the team and ran.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 746

    Wu Angel shouted and ran. This time, even the proud tiger Angel ran with him.


    Don''t you stay here and die? If these are just monsters in the biochemical crisis, anyone with a machine gun will be abrupt.


    The problem is that these bastards all have their own shields. They have strong self-healing ability and are proficient in cooperation. They won''t die until they are completely broken. Even if they summon mecha and are surrounded by these things, they will die alive.


    What''s more, this thing is not a soul beast. If you kill someone who has neither points nor points, the fool will work hard with them.


    But they ran away, but these monsters didn''t intend to let them go. It was like the loss in the biochemical crisis. They smelled the smell of living people. A large number of purple human shapes filled out from the twisted steel jungle and chased them.


    Among them, more than a dozen guys who released bright purple light flew into the air. Behind them, more than 50 monsters with wings proliferated behind them also flew up and rushed towards the angel team at top speed.


    "Gan! These ghosts can fly! " Force Angel scolds his mother. These monsters are enough to create a continental disaster if they are placed in the normal Douluo continent. Don''t throw ten or eight titles into Douluo. Don''t try to suppress the spread of the disaster. As a result, they ran into them as soon as they came in, and their luck was almost home.


    "I''m the fastest! The guy who can fly in this gang will give it to me! " When the floating Angel spoke, he had taken back his personal mecha and summoned his own exclusive mecha.


    Compared with other people''s mecha, the floating Angel mecha is more slender, and the streamlined fuselage presents a beauty similar to women. However, behind this beauty is the 36 floating gun array behind the floating angel. In terms of long-range firepower, even the strongest martial angel can''t compete with her.


    The floating angel has spread its wings and soared into the sky. The floating pet has also turned into a beam sword. It is held in the hand by a ten meter high mecha and waved layers of sword Qi at the flying pursuers.


    Behind the floating angel, 36 beams of light were emitted. AI guided them accurately and hit the wings of those pursuers. Several of them had been shot down by her.


    Just as she had just shown her divine power, the monsters who flew forcibly with strong soul force began to fight back. Purple energy bombs, like tracking weapons, chased the floating angels. She was allowed to make gorgeous tactical actions in the air and still bit her.


    To make matters worse, among the monsters on the ground, nearly 100 purple missiles also flew out and chased her. For a time, she was like a pull-line aircraft, with a series of tracking bombs falling behind her. She flashed left and right in the air. She could only use the floating guns behind to shoot one by one to crack the light bombs.


    "I can''t stand it! Captain, how are you doing? It''s not out of the tracking range yet. I can only use big tricks! " She can also let plankton integrate her own mecha and double her combat effectiveness in a short time, but that''s her bottom card. After using it, the world won''t want to use plankton again on her mission.


    "Get out!" From the team channel came the voice of the wise Angel: "there is an ultra-high energy response over you. There is a problem with the dark blue cloud. Use your cards! Run! "


    Out of trust in his teammates, the floating Angel immediately integrated the floating after hearing the cry of the intelligent angel. The light wing behind the mecha expanded violently. All the floating guns recovered the body, the muzzle turned back into a propeller and opened fire with all their strength. The floating Angel turned into a streamer and disappeared in the field of vision of the pursuers, leaving only a bright white gold light track.


    The next moment, in the dark blue clouds in the sky, a huge floating warship was condensed. The warship''s main gun glittered with the unique electric light of plasma. The next moment, the bullet bright plasma gun blasted out like a whip, swept across the sky and wiped out all the monsters in the sky like an eraser.


    The light whip turned at the next moment and swept towards the monster on the ground. The ground suddenly burst into a huge mushroom cloud, evaporating everything within a radius of hundreds of meters.


    The floating angel who fell back to the team was full of cold sweat: "Damn it, what''s that! How could there be such a ghost as a plasma cannon in Douluo! " She was almost evaporated into elementary particles just now. Even if the shield of the aircraft was strong, it could not resist the plasma bombing of the main gun of the warship.


    The rest of the angel team also looked at each other. They also wanted to know! Among the reincarnation participants this time, there is no stronger scientific and technological side team than them. This thing can hardly be the reincarnation, and I haven''t heard that there is such strengthening in the master. Who can afford such a large floating warship! The length of light is more than 300 meters, which is not normal equipment at all!


    Everyone was stunned. Only Wu angel was still thinking: "there seems to be a serious energy leakage here, similar to Chernobyl on earth. Those monsters are likely to be the by-product of energy leakage, so... That warship..."


    The answer is self-evident. The warship is the guard to guard these monsters and prevent them from escaping from the disaster. Moreover, looking at more than one dark blue cloud in the sky, I''m afraid the warship is only one of the guards. This answer is desperate.


    As soon as they came, they fell into the encirclement. Together with a group of monsters they could not do, they were surrounded by a group of more powerful fleets. If they could not break through, they would be dead!


    Just then, a ground force suddenly appeared within the investigation range of the wise angel.


    "What is this?" The blue light spot on the energy light screen shows that there is a mechanized Legion. In fact, without investigation skills, you can see the Legion on on the endless plain with your eyes.


    Dozens of heavily armored thunderstorm fighting vehicles take the lead, and the flat muzzle full of science fiction gives the angel team great pressure. The two wings of the thunderstorm fighting vehicle are many anti joint bipedal mecha. The mecha has no hands, only six tube machine guns and rocket launchers on both sides. It belongs to the most basic arms. It is pressed towards them in a tactical formation similar to tank covering infantry assault, and then behind them, There are also several 15 meter high large aircraft. In the smoke, the looming 50 meter big guy at the end is jumping in the heart when watching the angel team. He seriously suspects that this is not Douluo mainland, but around the Pacific Ocean.


    "Captain! What shall we do? " Everyone looked at Wu angel.


    Wu Angel swallowed and spit: "what else can I do? Surrender! You don''t want to be trampled into an iron meat pie by that big guy! "


    This battle can''t be fought at all. It''s true that the machine armor of the angel team must be much more advanced. The problem is that the number gap is too large. It''s like a modern ten person special force. It met a tank division during World War II and specially brought heavy artillery and air support. What''s the first fight?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 747

    Even in the eyes of the filmmaker, the mecha of the angel Legion has its merits. The science and technology trees on both sides are fundamentally different. The filmmaker points to the large legion, heavy firepower technology, which focuses on being stupid, thick, strong and able to operate. The mecha can be used. In terms of flexibility, it is slightly stronger than Sunderland in Lu Lu Xiu world. The main force of air combat is fighter.


    The angel Legion''s mecha is much more exquisite, especially the floating pets of floating angels. The ability to turn machinery into robots is comparable to the fire in the transformer world. It definitely belongs to black technology.


    The so-called reincarnation space, the eternal universe, naturally leaves a lot of good things. Although the subject of the film has not appeared, its spiritual power is like a ghost. It flows in the minds of people who have come into contact with reincarnation, and reaps benefits from reincarnation through the method of temporarily seizing and giving up.


    Just in the rebel camp, he controlled the leader of the rebel army, secretly took down the genuine writing wheel eye, and got the genuine Kazan of the soul of the knife by the way.


    The remaining reincarnator looked at the rebel leader staring at a pair of kaleidoscope. Without hesitation, he dug his eyes and cut his arms. His face was scared white. At this moment, even if he was stupid, he knew that there must be a big problem with Douluo. Maybe there were walkers or reincarnators. Seeing that the rebel leader was so skilled, he really doubted who was the reincarnator.


    Seeing that the other party put his eyes and arms away and came towards him, the only reincarnator turned white and screamed in a woman''s voice: "don''t come over!"


    The shadow of the rebel leader whispered, "what ability has this strengthened? It''s like seeing a ghost when you see me."


    Chengying picked up his back neck skin and swept his whole body. Then he was stunned. There was another life reaction in his body.


    "Is this... A parasitic beast?" The background is not sure, and he has never seen a living parasitic beast: "but it seems to be a castrated version, which does not erode the mind. It can only provide computing power or auxiliary control of the body. In short, take it out and see if it can be cloned. If so, the personal strength of tulip citizens should be greatly improved."


    Gu Douluo''s experience has given some inspiration to the filmmaker. The arrival of the end is often related to the scale of civilization. How can we reduce the damage of the end disaster as much as possible under the same scale?


    One is to improve the level of science and technology, and the other is to improve individual strength. This is the simplest way to improve comprehensive strength without civilization expansion.


    The individual strength of tulip residents is already very strong. If you find out a less strong reincarnator, you may not be able to beat the old comrades practicing Hunyuan Tai Chi in the park, but the filmmaker feels that this is not enough. Disasters are diverse. It is not enough to have strength without adaptability. Parasitic animals can indeed make up for this problem to a certain extent.


    The leader of the rebel army has no soul power and can''t pull out the parasitic animals, but the shadow can do this with spirit power.


    I saw the rebel leader pointing at the reincarnation''s chest. In his scream, the heterogeneous cells were locked one by one by the spiritual force and forcibly extracted from the reincarnation''s body.


    The reincarnation person''s chest was violently cracked by the position in the finger point. With a puff, a blood mist burst out, and a strange blood and flesh was pulled out from the wound. It is reasonable that the parasitic beast should die when it leaves the host.


    However, in any case, it won''t die suddenly. The shadow opens a gap in the half plane and throws the parasitic beast into the living room inside to simulate the internal environment of the human body. As expected, the small life of the parasitic beast is saved, but it doesn''t seem to be very active. The shadow estimates that this is indeed a castrated version, which can only provide the human body with the ability to freely control its own cells, Although the computing power and combat effectiveness are certainly weakened, its controllability is undoubtedly greatly improved, and the disadvantage of regularly predating the same kind of host should also be made up.


    "There are ninety-seven more. I hope I can get a decent harvest." The background muttered that from the strength of reincarnation, they are obviously not the real strength of reincarnation space.


    It should be the reincarnation sent according to Douluo''s original strength level. The strength of most reincarnation people is between soul saint and Title Douluo, and a few have the strength to fight against low-level gods. The filmmaker doesn''t expect to get anything really precious from them. It''s better to expect to get some potential ability seeds from them.


    For example, the force has unlimited potential. Like the Sith emperor, it can spread the spirit throughout the universe. The upper limit is ridiculously high. Even if he can produce a chakra refining, he can earn money. The ceiling of the fire shadow world is much higher than that of Douluo. At least like the six Immortals rubbing the moon by hand, he asked himself that he can''t do it, With the help of equipment, it is very simple.


    Chengying doesn''t kill people even after taking out the parasitic animals. He leaves the reincarnator there to live and die. He goes to find other reincarnators who are half dead. It feels like opening a treasure chest.


    Xingluo city


    The reincarnation who falls here is a blood mold. The one who falls here is a lone walker who has some of the abilities of the Hulk. It can be said that he is one of the strongest reincarnation, and he is also the reincarnation whose skin color is green that the undertaker noticed before the film.


    After exchanging the blood of Hulk, he felt that he was invincible. Even if the characteristic of stronger anger was weakened, Douluo should also be able to sweep away, so he seemed extremely arrogant.


    As soon as he arrived, he found himself in Xingluo city. Because he pursued the supremacy of strength, Xingluo city did not change so much compared with the original work, and a few rail cars were ignored by him. He only thought that the information was wrong and went straight to the palace with the blood of the Hulk.


    He wants to kill the emperor of Xingluo empire. In the task world, in addition to the main task, he can generally get rich rewards for taking the initiative to kill the strong or important roles. In the original book, the emperors of the two empires are people with average strength but supreme status. Killing them is undoubtedly the choice with the highest sex price ratio.


    The Hulk swaggered to the gate of the palace, and two guards immediately stopped him.


    "The imperial palace is an important place. No admittance!"


    But where would the reincarnation care about the aboriginal imperial power with a sneer: "the heavy land of skin! From now on, he will no longer be the emperor! "


    "Bold!" When the two guards heard such disrespectful words, they were furious. Nine soul rings emerged behind them, and the terrible power broke out.


    The green reincarnation people who watched this scene were stunned, and then Leng hum: "what a big show, let two titles Douluo watch the door! I''ll see how many titles there are in your palace! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 748

    In the view of the green reincarnation, the total number of titles on Douluo mainland will not exceed two digits, and it will be divided into two countries. In addition, there are hidden titles and scattered titles that can guard the imperial palace.


    He just didn''t expect that the emperor of Xingluo Empire would use such a strong man to look at the gate. It was a little too domineering.


    In the face of the attack of two title Douluo, the green reincarnation instantly launched his blood lineage and roared: "Haoke!"


    At the same time, the muscles on the body swell and bulge fiercely one by one. The muscles like rocks inflate and look very strange. The weight also soars with the change of body shape.


    With one punch, the pure terrible power makes a title Douluo spit blood and fly upside down. The Hulk has no other ability, but only absolute power.


    This kind of role is usually played to death by various gorgeous skills, but when the power is strong to a certain extent, you can often ignore the gorgeous skills and defeat your opponent by reducing ten skills with one force.


    The defeated Title Douluo Mingming has launched the ninth soul power, but he was blasted by an irresistible great power, and he was beaten out together with himself.


    The Hulk just roared again, "Hawk!"


    It turned out that the hand he had just punched was blackened, and the pain made him roar. On the other side, another title Douluo took the opportunity to show his ninth soul skill. Suddenly, he turned into an ice Phoenix, and the cry between the vibrating wings rushed to Jiuyou. The dark blue dark flame absorbed heat madly, turning the surrounding into an ice sealed dead area, The next moment, he bumped into the Hulk with the momentum of dying together.


    Bang!


    The blue mushroom cloud erupted, and the ice Phoenix turned into a human again, flying backwards with blood. There was only a crystal iceberg left in place, and the roaring appearance of the Hulk was frozen in the iceberg.


    The momentum of the battle immediately attracted the emperor''s escort. The iceberg was immediately surrounded by dozens of powerful people with terrible breath. The nearby residents had fled long ago. Most of the people who could live here had realized that they were facing such an attack, so they ran very fast.


    As soon as the encirclement was formed, the iceberg burst with a toothache.


    CLA CLA CLA CLA cla


    The iceberg, which was more than ten meters high, cracked all over the place after several breaths. The next moment, it exploded violently, and the ice flew like a shell, knocking down the gate of the imperial palace.


    "Hawk!" The Hulk reincarnator who broke the ice not only did not weaken, but became stronger. Although the ability to become stronger due to anger was castrated, it was retained after all, which was also his biggest card.


    With a roar and a fierce blow, he landed on one of the people facing him. He saw that the man raised his shield to meet him, and there were nine soul rings shining behind him.


    The fist that opened the mountain and cracked the stone hit the shield, but it made a sound like defeat. It didn''t even break through the shield, but beat the title Douluo backward, and plowed two gullies on the ground with both legs.


    "Hum! But so! " Although the title Douluo bled at the corners of his mouth, he still snorted coldly.


    The Hulk reincarnation was so angry that he wanted to kill him anyway. He raised his fist and hit him again.


    Shield Title Douluo raised his shield to block again. This time, he ejected a mouthful of blood to block the attack.


    "Hawk!" Seeing that the mole ant was still alive, the Hulk reincarnator became more and more angry, and his eyes were red.


    When the shield Title Douluo saw this scene, he shouted, "everybody up! Hatred has been held! "


    The next moment, all kinds of attacks fell on the Hulk, and the shield Title Douluo mocked loudly: "you big stupid cow, a green monster who has nothing but strength! Tauren lovers all over the green grassland! Come and hit me! "


    "Hawk!"


    The Hulk is furious, and its strength rises again. Ignoring other people''s attacks, it will blow the Hulk to death.


    However, at the next moment, a translucent shield appeared on the body surface of the shield Title doula. At the same time, a holy light fell and instantly healed the seriously injured Title doula.


    Click!


    The shield was broken, but the shield steadily blocked the fist.


    Douluo, who had just released his shield, wanted to continue to shield him, but he stopped him: "treatment and assistance, pay attention to the amount of milk! Beware of revenge! "


    Sure enough, the moment the nanny dispersed her soul skills, the attention of the Hulk reincarnator fell on the shield Title Douluo again.


    Many Title Douluo are like pushing the boss in the online game. They regard the Hulk as the boss strategy, because the Hulk has no skills, only fists, and doesn''t even test the opponent''s AOE range. More than 50 Title Douluo cooperate with tacit understanding. The three main t alternately attract hatred and give others a chance to rest and recover from their injuries. It''s like playing a large multiplayer copy.


    Don''t say that the reincarnation is not a real Hulk. Even if the real Hulk is killed around like this, it can''t stand it! This basically belongs to. As long as you dare to light the blood bar, you will never escape death.


    After all, the reincarnation person is not a real boss. After bursts of tired feelings, he finally realized that he was wrong. He was mostly in the mockery skill, but he couldn''t go to the back row to cut the wet nurse at this time.


    He has passed the peak of his strength and entered the recession stage. Many Title Douluo have been familiar with his fighting rhythm. Let alone cutting the back row, it is difficult to break through and escape.


    "Damn it! How can there be so many titles? This is not the enemy that should appear in the first difficulty world! " The Hulk reincarnator roared in his heart.


    "Asshole! What ability is it to bully more and bully less! You have the guts to compete with me! "


    The only advantage of regaining his mind is that he can finally speak instead of shouting hawk all the time.


    "Single challenge?" A majestic voice suddenly came from the palace. The reincarnator looked up and saw an emperor in imperial robes standing on the ruins of the palace gate, looking at him coldly.


    "Old emperor! How dare you fight me to death! What ability is it to deceive more and deceive less? " The Hulk reincarnation didn''t expect this exciting method to play any role, but he didn''t expect that all the titles and Douluo besieging him stopped at his opening.


    He even noticed that the three masters T, who had been holding his hatred, gave him compassionate eyes. It was inexplicable to see that the emperor was a careful eye.


    Who knows, the next moment, on the ruins, the Xingluo emperor floated down and fell in front of the Hulk reincarnation.


    "Alone? I like to fight alone. Come on! " While talking, ten soul rings emerged behind Dai Huanyu, and the terrible killing intention enveloped the whole city


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 749

    In the face of Dai Huanyu, the Hulk reincarnator was still full of confidence. He wanted to be an emperor. There was no need to practice hard. Strength must be like that. If you fight alone, you may not even be able to win a title. Just annoy the emperor and take him hostage. It''s possible to escape.


    But what''s going on now? It''s said that as an emperor, the strength should be like that. What''s the matter with the bright ten soul rings? Doesn''t it mean that the title Douluo has at most nine soul rings? And shouldn''t the strongest color of the soul ring be red? What''s the golden Soul Ring on this guy?


    The Hulk is reincarnating. Now he feels a little weak. After so many years of cultivation, Dai Huanyu''s strength is said to be the first person under the LORD God. He has no problem. He has only obtained some abilities of the Hulk. He yells and fights in front of him, which is like looking for death.


    "What? Don''t you attack yet? " Dai Huanyu said coldly.


    After all, the reincarnator is a reincarnator. After determining that things can''t be done, he finally shows his bloody nature. In order to strengthen the Hulk''s lineage, he consumes almost all his points, so that he doesn''t have any life-saving skills, but it also means that his lineage is closest to the real hulk. In the face of despair, his strength soars again.


    "Hawk!" After his eyes lost focus, he also let out an angry roar again.


    Facing the reincarnation again, Dai Huanyu nodded: "it''s almost the same. It''s an opponent worth fighting."


    "Hawk!" The Hulk reincarnation stepped on the earth, half of the people in Xingluo city could feel the vibration of the earth, and the whole person hit Dai Huanyu like a shell.


    Dai Huanyu, who is also a battle madman, doesn''t use long-range soul skills. Instead, he uses some of his best enhanced soul power, White Tiger King Kong change! White tiger demon change! White tiger! And the last soul skill brought to him by the golden soul ring, the White Tiger God of war!


    Under the multiple growth, Dai Huanyu, who was only a little more than 1.8 meters, unexpectedly expanded into a white giant about the size of the Hulk, with more symmetrical muscles and more flexible movements.


    The white tiger giant turned his head and dodged the blow of the Hulk reincarnator. At the same time, he reached out to grasp the Hulk''s arm, took advantage of the momentum of his forward rush, and slammed him like the ground.


    Boom!


    All the earth within nearly 100 meters near the palace gate collapsed. This is not over. The white tiger giant grabbed the Hulk''s arm and threw him to the other side. Another big pit appeared on the ground, so back and forth.


    The Hulk who once beat rocky like this will never think that people with their own blood will be beaten like this one day.


    However, in terms of anti beating, the Hulk is one of the best in the Marvel Universe. He didn''t die after being abused by a round. Instead, he aroused his anger and roared to his feet.


    "Hawk!"


    While waving his fist at high speed, he shouted: "Haoke Haoke Haoke Haoke!"


    The white tiger giant is also unwilling to show weakness. They also fight back with fists. They both attack without defense and advance without retreat. Their fists are like beating a drum and blow their iron fists on their opponents.


    "Hiss... The painting style is wrong!" Secretly sneaking into the background, watching this scene, I always feel that Dai Huanyu''s fighting style is seriously deviated. He seriously suspects that the next second, this guy will shout: "Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da!" Hit a set of lightning speed fist


    The vibration generated by the battle destroyed the surrounding buildings. The only thing to be thankful for is that neither of them is a strong man who is good at AOE, so they didn''t tear down Xingluo city.


    Even so, the palace collapsed in half in this battle. After all, the reincarnation is not the Hulk himself. After being attacked continuously and intensively, he can no longer resist the heavy fist of the white tiger giant.


    A fierce mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole man fell back, making a rumbling sound.


    The film took the opportunity to release a large number of nano swarms. The invisible nano swarms swept the blood ejected by the Hulk in mid air and quietly sucked the blood away. It''s good that Dai Huanyu didn''t notice the invisible blood in mid air. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care. Who doesn''t bleed when fighting? It''s not a big deal to be stolen.


    This means that Douluo doesn''t have the number of flying segments. Otherwise, one by one, he doesn''t dare to bleed in the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the nano swarm flew back to the shadow. Each nano swarm vomited blood into the test tube in his hand. Soon, the test tube was filled with Hulk''s blood.


    "Done! I wonder if the Hulk can copy. " Chengying muttered that tulip''s life science level is far ahead of mechanical technology, which he is still a little confident.


    According to the settings in Marvel world, the Hulk is actually a by-product of super soldier serum research. It was injected with failed super soldier serum and irradiated with gamma rays that created the Hulk. With research ideas, the next reverse cracking will be much easier.


    At present, the studio is focusing on improving the personal strength of tulip citizens. Think about it, if every legitimate citizen has nano machinery, which can regenerate at speed, operate like a machine, have an artificial energy core, use soul power like a title Douluo, and have cron''s parasitic animals, which can control every cell of the body and formulate the best tactics, When you encounter an enemy or danger that is really invincible, you can also turn into a hulk.


    Think about it. There are few such awesome reincarnators in this wave of reincarnation.


    The film will put the Hulk''s blood away. These are just experimental samples. The results have not come out yet! There are many reincarnations worthy of his attention.


    For example, the strongest eternal night Aurora team, which is a team of nine people, code names are shouhe, Maoyou... All the way to niugui and nine lamas


    From the name, we can know that the strengthening directions of these nine people are very targeted. They all come from the abilities of the fire and shadow world. They are one to nine people''s pillar forces


    Their leader is the one code named nine lamas. In the setting, each tail beast represents almost unlimited chakra. It is not surprising that the eternal night Aurora team is considered to be the strongest team to participate in the mission.


    For reincarnators, their birthplace can also be said to be the luckiest place, which is the Xingdou forest with the largest number of wild soul beasts.


    When the ninth Lama saw the boundary pillar of the star forest, his face suddenly showed a grim smile: "ha ha! A hundred thousand years old? In front of the tail beast, it''s vulnerable! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 750

    Xingdou forest is the largest national nature reserve of the soul beast empire. As the birthplace of the soul beast, it has always attracted countless new residents of the soul beast empire with beautiful natural environment and abundant vitality.


    Many soul beasts who can''t get rid of their primitive instincts will return to the forest during estrus to find mates, mate and lay eggs. Therefore, for soul beasts, this is also a place full of romance. Countless lifelong vows are concluded on this native land.


    It is self-evident how important such a land is to the soul beast empire. Today, a group of uninvited guests broke into this harmonious and natural forest.


    Boom!


    The huge nine tails were attached to the reincarnator code named nine Lama, pulled up the mountain and fell down the trees, and countless towering giant trees were pushed down by his bulldozer.


    Some mentally retarded soul animal cubs were scared to flee, and at the same time, a rapid alarm sounded in the forest.


    Many young soul animals are not intelligent enough to form, and it is difficult to adapt to life in the city. They are fostered in the forest. They will not be brought back to the city until they are older. At this time, when they hear the alarm, the parents of those children who are still in the forest are anxious to rush into the forest, and even excited, showing a huge body.


    "Please calm down! The invaders have been locked by our side, and members of the parliament have rushed to the scene for the first time to control the further expansion of the disaster. Please wait patiently and do not increase the pressure on the government to maintain order! "


    Rui Wenwen has temporarily played a guest role as a broadcaster. Her voice is also the most soothing. Under her comfort, the excited people gradually fade away and no longer continue to attack the blockade.


    But this can not solve the problem from the following. If you want to solve the problem, you must solve the people who make the problem.


    The eternal night Aurora team didn''t pay attention to the strong players in Douluo continent. In their view, this is a brush point world. Here, they can open unparalleled as long as they cooperate with the tail beast.


    Even the extreme Douluo can''t stop them. As long as they are in the west, they must be the first in the score, and they will be the top few in the list.


    If it''s normal, they''re right at all. Before the beginning of the plot, no one on Douluo mainland could stop them. Even the most powerful emperor Tian could match the strength of one tailed beast at most, and there were nine of them.


    "Stop!" Facing the destruction of Jiuwei, someone finally couldn''t sit still. Emperor Tian was the first to kill it. The huge golden eye black dragon rushed out, the Dragon God claw launched, grabbed Jiuwei''s shoulders and pressed him to the ground. In terms of body shape, golden eye black dragon still took advantage.


    But Jiuwei was so easy to deal with. In his mouth, the jade of the tail beast condensed into a ball of light, suddenly ejected, blasted on the emperor''s face, directly blasted him out, crushed many huge trees, and the huge dragon body was dripping with blood.


    The strength of Jiuwei is far better than that of other tailed beasts, but the emperor was hurt by the jade of the tailed beast.


    "Hehe! God of beasts! I didn''t expect you to come to the door yourself! I don''t know how many points you, the strongest soul beast on land, are worth? What an expectation! I can''t say. After killing you, I can still absorb your soul ring. If I want to come to the soul ring for 800000 years, the soul technology should not be too rubbish! " The nine tail reincarnation finished and laughed, as if mocking the emperor''s incompetence.


    His teammates stood on the huge nine tail shoulders, laughing and mocking emperor Tian''s weakness.


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do! " Emperor Tian Leng snorted that he had just been wounded, but he didn''t wear equipment because he came in a hurry.


    "Since you want to die so much! Then I''ll help you! "


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sound of a heavy transport plane sounded in the air. The nine Lama reincarnator and his teammates looked up at the same time, and then looked confused. What''s this? Douluo has this kind of black technology? Is that thing with a wingspan of more than 200 meters really Douluo''s plane? Are you afraid you''re not teasing me?


    Whew!


    From the plane, a huge metal square box was thrown down and fell behind emperor Tian with a bang. It bounced off automatically due to the impact, revealing the metal dragon inside.


    It is the emperor''s exclusive super beast mecha, the Dragon God of war!


    The huge machine armor is even bigger than the body of emperor Tian. The nano metal on the chest presents a texture like water waves. Emperor Tian changes back to human shape, which is like walking into the water and integrating into the Dragon God of war.


    All the people of the eternal night Aurora team who watched this scene were silly. What''s this and what? The reincarnators who shuttle through the heavens and the world naturally know the different equipment of different worlds. No matter how they look at it, it is like a machine armor in super beast arms!


    That''s a super abnormal gaowu world. Any character doesn''t have the energy of 0.5 black holes to blow up the solar system every minute


    Although the mecha in front of me is certainly not so exaggerated, I can''t help but feel a little weak in momentum.


    Roar!


    After emperor Tian entered the driver''s seat, the Dragon God of war issued a roar with metal vibrato, turned into a dragon, rushed to the sky, then dived and rushed to the nine tails.


    Boom!


    The two beasts collided and tumbled violently to the ground. The Dragon God of war was much larger than the nine tails. It was easy to suppress the nine tails. The nine tails wanted to repeat the old technique and use the tail beast jade, but they didn''t want the Dragon God of war to bow his head and hit the Dragon horn on the nine tails chin. The newly condensed tail beast jade was forcibly held back, just like a large firecracker in the nine tails mouth, with a bang, Just look at the head of the Nine Tailed Fox, and a cloud of black smoke comes out of his mouth.


    Reincarnation is not a tail beast, so it won''t tangle with the problem of picking anything alone. Jiuwei, who was trampled on the ground by the Dragon God of war, shouted hoarsely: "are you fucking here? Why don''t you come and help? "


    Suddenly, the reincarnators turned into giant beasts, jumped on the Dragon God of war''s back, grabbed and bit desperately, tried to tear the Dragon God of war into parts, wasted the boss''s strength, and finally liberated the nine tails from the Dragon God of war''s claws.


    But at the next moment, a guard crane that caught the dragon''s claws suddenly felt a pain in his face. At the next moment, the round big civet cat was kicked out. Looking up, it was a huge mechanical Kirin. It was ruiwenwen driving the magic Lin God to support.


    Then, the metal giant bird flew in the sky, which was the phoenix feather God driven by the emerald Swan Brigitte.


    Then came the huge thunder elephant god, the haunting cloud bat God, the fierce tiger roaring God and the swift crazy leopard God.


    The appearance of a super animal mecha makes the eternal night Aurora team dull. This is a big problem! Who is so boring? It''s special to customize machine armor for soul beasts!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 751

    The nine tails are huge. Each tail is like a mountain. But in front of the Dragon God of war, they are like a little fox. They are pinched by a claw and hammered on the ground. The tail jade is held in their mouth and can''t be sent out at all.


    What''s worse, the energy gun in the chest of the Dragon God of war also fired wildly at the nine tails of nine tails. Two of them have been interrupted. No one noticed that the broken tail disappeared at some time.


    Chengying''s Avatar secretly hid in the dark, opened his copycat kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, and started to cut off his ability. Taking advantage of the chaos of the battle, he secretly cut off his tail from the buttocks of the beaten tailed animals.


    Each tail contains a huge tailed animal chakra. Based on the situation in the animation, it is speculated that chakra of Nine Tailed animals can synthesize ten tails. As long as they have reincarnation eyes or reincarnation eyes, they can control ten tails, integrate into themselves and become a strong ten tailed human pillar.


    If this power is really as powerful as described in animation, it will undoubtedly be of great help to the filmmaker.


    In theory, the synthesis of ten tails should only require the chakra of Nine Tailed beasts, not necessarily the whole tailed beast. It''s uncertain whether they can roll all nine tailed beasts out of the reincarnator''s body. In case they have any props to return in advance, it''s a pit.


    So I worked hard like an old farmer to collect the tails of tailed animals on the battlefield and seal them. As for the external magic image as the body of ten tails and the reincarnation eye controlling ten tails, I may still have a chance to get it in the future.


    Even the filmmaker suspected that the eternal night Aurora team had these two things, otherwise there was no need to collect Nine Tailed animals. Some tailed animals were not officially exposed in the plot, and it was a pity that they could find them,


    The shadow of the hard harvest tail, cut off a nine tail, not found, cut off an eight tail squid beard, not found, cut off a seven tail


    Cut off the big tail of a three tailed old turtle. The three tailed turtle noticed that it was wrong. Cut off a two tailed cat''s tail. The two tailed cat looked at his back in doubt: "why is there only one tail left?"


    Cut off the tail of a guard crane


    A guarding crane: "


    Ouch, ouch, ouch


    A guard crane watched the tail, which was full of violet patterns and bigger than his body, disappear out of thin air and screamed bitterly. Thinking of him, he always refused to accept that the ninth Lama was the boss of the tail beast, and firmly believed that it was not the number of tails but the volume of tails that determined the strength. Today, someone cut off the whole tail. He was furious.


    Even the reincarnator, as a human pillar, could not control the angry big civet cat. He attacked indiscriminately regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and the chain empty bullets continuously ejected from his mouth devastated the battlefield.


    Chengying looked at the sealed super large tail and felt that he was really thoughtless. There were so many nine tails. He might not realize that one tail was missing for a while and a half. One tail had only one tail. It was so obvious without a tail


    Even if the shouhe didn''t run away, the eternal night Aurora team had fallen into a disadvantage. The Nine Tailed beasts were not opponents of a group of super animal mecha at all, and were dazed.


    The captain with nine tails also realized that the war situation was unfavorable. He quickly changed his tactics and shouted: "don''t let the tail beast out! Fight with Ninja! "


    The nine tails have been sealed back into the body. Facing the Dragon God of war, there is a wind Dun spiral sword in his hand. The sharp sound of metal friction sounds like two circular saws rubbing against each other. It is by no means ordinary steel to create super animals. Its tenacity is difficult to destroy even the powerful ninja in animation, It only left ferocious tear marks on armor, but did not affect operation of the Dragon God of the war. A backhand slap was to shoot nine tails into earth.


    Just when Emperor Tian was ready to make up his knife again, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis like death, subconsciously made a evasive action, and then: "chendun! The art of stripping the original boundary! "


    A white light column fiercely passed through the original position of the Dragon God of war and took away a silver dragon horn. Everything on the path turned into the most basic particles. Neat solitary cuts can be seen on the trees hit by dust escape.


    "Shit!" Even emperor Tian couldn''t help saying foul words. What are these invaders? This kind of strength can sweep the Douluo continent decades ago! The annihilation attack was hard to defend even when he asked himself.


    Just when he had just escaped the dust escape, the dragon claw pressing nine tails was forcibly supported. Then, a purple giant no smaller than him stood up from the ground.


    It''s suzanneng!


    Chengying looked at the genuine Sangou jade in his collection, and suddenly gave birth to the helpless sigh that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown. Compared with the captain''s eternal kaleidoscope, the Sangou jade in his hand is really useless.


    "I have to find an almost and button down this guy''s eye. I don''t know who this eye bead is. It''s best to take earth or Kakashi. Shenwei is still very easy to use. At least it''s my own after it''s installed. It''s not like half face. I don''t feel at ease when I use it."


    As for the illusion type of writing wheel eye, the filmmaker is only interested in other gods who claim to be able to virtually change each other''s will. The rest are like monthly reading or Yixie beauty, which he can do directly with strong spiritual power.


    "But their captain used to write the eye of reincarnation. Who is the eye of reincarnation? Can''t there be no reincarnation eye at all? " Chengying has always been wary of using ten tails by the eternal night Aurora team. If he makes that kind of thing, he can''t be sure to do it by his avatar alone. He can''t say he has to call the fleet to bomb or something. From the damage to the terrain by kaihuang''s foot, Chengying estimates that the largest fearless ship should be able to kill ten tails with an overload charged antimatter main gun, But the ten tailed column force is unlikely.


    The individual is too flexible, which is not difficult to see from the low killing efficiency of the antimatter main gun against the Supreme God.


    "Young man! Forget the crane! Let six out! The difficulty of this task has exploded. Don''t think about keeping your hand. "


    Called the youngest, it is the reincarnation code named one tail, because the whole tail has been cut off, and a crane guarding the soul is the least threat to the animals, so that some people have a slight contempt for him, but unexpectedly, the reincarnation''s real card is on him.


    "Since you want to die! I don''t mind giving you a ride! " With the youngest''s loud drink, there were six more people in the battlefield.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 752

    When Chengying saw that there were six more people in the battlefield, it was also bright in front of him. He really forced himself to suppress his desire to rob the reincarnation eye. The power of the ten tail human column force was more exaggerated than the divine king. If he could get it, he would have more self-protection in the future.


    "Calm down, you can''t make your hand too obvious at this time, otherwise you may be found out the identity of the transgressor." The undertaker doesn''t know what the reincarnation masters are. If they rush to grab the reincarnation eye, 100% will be recognized as the transgressor.


    "If you want to divert your attention, you can only be sorry for a beast God!" The shadow whispered in his heart.


    At the same time, six figures have emerged. Their bodies also have black rods and black nails protruding from the body surface. They look very serious.


    While the six people appeared, Chengying also sent a communication to Emperor Tian through the internal line.


    "Be careful! The opponent is six separate bodies, which is a very special puppet life. The six people have different abilities. Don''t attack rashly! "


    When Emperor Tian heard the speech, he was not angry and said, "the six of them look different and have different abilities. Isn''t that nonsense? Tell me what their abilities are? "


    "Isn''t that what I''m going to say? What''s the hurry! " While Chengying was talking, a thick laser had wiped the Dragon God. Emperor Tian scolded: "don''t worry?"


    "All right! The one who just shot is Shura Dao, which is the least important. His ability is mechanical, but obviously, his firepower is not as fierce as you. "


    Emperor Tian was bounced off by an invisible gravity. He said angrily, "what''s useful? What''s this that bounced me off?"


    "That''s the way of heaven, the strongest of the six. He has a strong ability to master gravity and repulsion and can be dealt with last.


    Among the six ways, the most important one is the hell way. He has the ability to revive the other six ways. If he doesn''t kill him, it''s useless to kill the other six ways many times!


    The monster Summoner is the beast road. As the name suggests, the ability is to summon psychic beasts. Most of them are not as powerful as 100000 year old soul beasts. If you deal with them carefully, the problem is not big.


    The fatter one is hell road. Try not to attack him with energy attack. Use entity attack against him. He can absorb energy and then bounce back.


    The remaining one is the human Tao. Ability is mind control. You don''t have to worry about this. My spiritual power is shrouded in the battlefield. This guy can''t turn the sky. "


    In fact, as soon as the human Tao came out, he was stunned to find that the whole planet under his feet was shrouded in a vast consciousness, which made people wonder whether it was the Gaia will of the planet under his feet


    He wanted to launch any spiritual attack, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t even separate his consciousness from his body and extend it. He was suppressed by death, or even more. After he began to resist, the powerful force began to roll inward and invade his spiritual world, crushing his spirit like an iceberg crushing a small grid, Seven orifices bleeding fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the hell road rushed over for the first time and swallowed the dead body of the human Road, which was dying in peace, to revive him.


    Reincarnation people deal with the plot characters more often. They never thought that the plot characters would know the six intelligence, so this resurrection is also carried out openly.


    Emperor Tian saw at a glance which was the hell road. He shouted loudly. He was hard hit by xuzuo Neng, and one claw was cut off. He still incarnated into a human form and sent out a big move to the hell road.


    Countless ice crystals with huge dark power shot towards hell road. Captain Jiuwei knew it was going to be bad when he saw this scene. He quickly blocked in front of hell road and caught all the ice crystals with xuzuo Neng, almost breaking up directly.


    "Protect hell!"


    "Attack the one with the biggest mouth!"


    War is imminent!


    "Fire cloud determination!" Before emperor Tian could remind ruiwenwen, she had turned into a magic Lin God and a plasma light ball came.


    Hungry ghost road screamed and won at the fiery red light ball. It was necessary to swallow the power of this blow and then bounce back.


    Boom!


    Emperor Tian fired a shell and detonated it in mid air in advance. The air wave immediately blew the hungry ghost road out, so that he couldn''t swallow the fire cloud.


    "Don''t attack the fat man with energy! He will absorb and rebound! " Emperor Tian shouted on the public channel.


    At the same time, another one of the reincarnators shouted: "psychics! Triple Rosen gate! "


    The ugly face blocked huoyunjue, and all the triple defenses were broken, but the power of huoyunjue was also consumed.


    Unfortunately, the number of opponents of reincarnation is much higher than them. Blocking ruiwenwen''s attack does not mean that they can stop others.


    "Cloud bat flash!"


    The almost invisible purple figure flashed by, and the hell road had been broken into pieces of meat, along with the human road in his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    The way of heaven roared and said to heaven with one hand: "feel the pain! Earth burst sky star! "


    As a dark twist appeared in mid air, gravity suddenly twisted, the trees in the forest were uprooted and flew towards the sky, and the soil on the ground was suspended uncontrollably and gathered on the black spot one by one.


    "Shit! What is this? " Emperor Tian drives the Dragon God of war. It is difficult to break free from the shackles of gravity when he starts all engines. He can only rotate around the black spot like an orbital satellite, which is almost cursing.


    "It is one of the unique moves of the earth exploding heavenly star and the way of heaven. It creates a gravitational distortion point in the sky to attract all nearby substances and form a huge sphere in the air. The strongest degree can directly form the existence as big as the moon. It is sealed inside, and there is almost no possibility of escape."


    "Gan! I''m not asking how powerful you are! I''m asking you how to deal with this! " The emperor scolded his mother.


    "Simple, towards the core of gravity, launch your strongest attack and destroy him!"


    When Emperor Tian heard the speech, he looked at the earth ball with a diameter of more than ten meters in the sky. With a cold hum, all the heavy guns on the mecha were fully charged. Under his command, other super animal mecha attracted did the same thing.


    At the next moment, ten thousand guns were fired at once, and heaven''s face changed, but it was too late to stop it. The heavy artillery exploded fiercely and made a deafening sound. The sphere at the gravity core was completely smashed, and the gravity also disappeared. All the floating soil and trees fell back, just like a meteorite rain.


    "This is a trap! Let''s go! " At this time, the captain also saw that it was wrong. The driver of the other party''s Dragon mecha obviously knew their abilities very well. He either crossed or colluded with other reincarnators.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 753

    "I want to go! It''s not that easy! " The emperor roared angrily and led the iron torrent of the soul beast to surround the reincarnation.


    More and more strong people joined the battlefield, the balance of battle began to reverse, and the eternal night Aurora team could not see the hope of victory.


    "Damn it! Why are these ghosts so difficult to deal with! The Lord even let the reincarnator hunt the soul beast? Are you kidding? " The captain couldn''t help roaring.


    Although in the vast majority of the world, the strength of reincarnation is one level lower than that of the strongest indigenous people, and only occasionally will they have the opportunity to sweep, the current situation is obviously too exaggerated. A group of indigenous people who are not the peak power of the world are chasing them to kill.


    "Boss! I can''t hold it! Use that trick! The six roads have been demolished by them. The third was seriously injured by a heavy gun. If we go on like this, none of us can run away! " The youngest roared.


    The huge guard crane stood at the back of the team and was blasted into yellow sand by continuous heavy artillery. Even the tail beast would be killed.


    "No way! Even if the strength regresses, we can only use that move! My youngest son, draw our tailed beast, channeling and external magic image! " The captain also saw that the situation was critical. If he didn''t make a decision, he wouldn''t have a chance.


    The price he said refers to the price they need to pay as human column force after they are extracted. As the apex of conventional force in the shadow of fire, the tail force naturally has to pay a price to obtain its power. According to the setting, if human column force loses the tail force, the tail animal will almost die, and if ten tails are synthesized, the tail animal will be removed from their body. The consequences can be imagined.


    That is, they are reincarnators. They can survive only by exchanging other life-saving means in the reincarnation space, but their strength in the future is bound to plummet, leaving the eternal night Aurora team in a long-term weakness.


    Facing the threat of death, the eternal night Aurora has no other choice.


    As the huge external magic image was channeled, the youngest also opened his reincarnation eyes. With the cooperation of his teammates, he extracted the tail animals one by one and sealed them into the external magic image.


    "Destroy the Colossus, or kill the circle of eyes." Emperor Tian, who had been reminded by the film, immediately gave orders to all the souls and beasts. For a time, all the firepower was concentrated on the external magic statue and a human pillar force.


    The super soul beast, which controls the top super animal mecha, makes great moves against where. At one time, the calling ceremony of ten tails has been greatly hindered. Under the indiscriminate bombing, the calling will fail.


    At this time, as a team leader, the reincarnation who was the first to be taken away nine tails, reluctantly stood up, rolled up his sleeve, exposed the writing wheel eye of one arm under his sleeve, and the face of the first generation on his shoulder.


    It is the eye inlaid Unicorn arm hidden by Zhicun Tuan, which is an important card of Tuan Zang. It is designed by big snake pill. All the wheel writing eyes secretly obtained by yuzhibo on the night of killing the family are inlaid on the arm injected with primary cells. It looks very ferocious, but its function is very terrible.


    Each round on the arm can launch a secret skill of the yuzhibo family. Yixie Naqi can record the state of the caster. Any damage, including death, will recover completely after the operation, which is almost invincible. The price is that the writing wheel eye used is completely blind.


    This is similar to the wheel eye written on the eye inlaid unicorn''s arm, which is much more than that in the original work. It looks like it is polluted by an evil god. God knows how long he can last invincible.


    At this time, the eternal night Aurora team was no longer stingy with the use of disposable props, which immediately made the attack of the soul beast army futile.


    Chengying also told emperor Tian the information about the eye inlaid Unicorn arm for the first time.


    "Gan! How could such a thing exist? It''s shameless than invincible gold! " Emperor Tian scolded and Douluo had similar invincible skills, but as long as he broke through the divine level, he could break it forcibly. At best, it was just a powerful defense ability. In contrast, Yixie Naqi was too buggy.


    Reincarnation is different from the plot characters. Everyone knows the weaknesses of their abilities and will naturally find ways to make up for them. It is much more difficult to interrupt the reincarnation than to interrupt the plot characters.


    Emperor Tian also knew that it was difficult to stop his opponent. The power of the Nine Tailed beasts was extracted one by one and injected into the ten tailed bodies as huge as a mountain. Every more chakra was injected, the huge monster would have more vitality. If it continued, the alien demon statue might live at any time.


    Moreover, the external demons do not need to be completely transformed into ten tails, so they can have strong combat effectiveness. Instead of futile attacks, they might as well take advantage of this period of time to improve their strength.


    "Use that move!" Emperor Tian sighed. To tell the truth, that move was not a last resort. He didn''t want to use it at all. It was so shameful.


    "Good!" Rui Wenwen agreed and ordered the conventional troops to retreat collectively on the channel, leaving only seven strongest bodies, namely magic Lin God, phoenix feather God, dragon war god, thunder elephant god, cloud bat God, tiger roaring God and crazy leopard God


    As the soldiers with insufficient strength retreated, the seven mecha also began a dazzling combination


    Although the combination belongs to the traditional artistic ability of domestic animation, this kind of thing is still very ashamed in the real battle. They want to know why the undertaker doesn''t just build a big


    With the complex mechanical separation, the magic Lin is deified as the head, trunk and legs of the super beast God, the dragon war is deified as shoulders and arms, the phoenix feather is deified as a helmet, wings and tail wings, the thunder elephant is deified as a pair of legs, the cloud bat is deified as a shield, the tiger roar is deified as a left foot, and the crazy leopard is deified as a right foot.


    The overall height is more than 200 meters, one head higher than the external magic statue of the reincarnators. It is the largest mecha in the Douluo battlefield, but it still maintains a considerable degree of flexibility.


    Even if the reincarnation person sees more of the world, when he sees this scene, his expression is distorted and wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh again, because after the combination, the energy fluctuation released by the opponent is no less than ten tails. The strong energy provided by the seven in one reaction furnace is almost endless.


    In fact, the energy receiver is directly connected to the reactor of the moon. The energy transmission technology obtained from gudouluo enables the super beast God to receive an endless stream of energy in any corner of the solar system.


    In his home court, even the Supreme God will fail in his competition for energy.


    While completing the combination here, the external magic statue on the other side also completed its transformation and became the huge ten tails full of tentacles, which were swallowed into the youngest under the control of the reincarnation eye.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 754

    As the youngest swallowed ten tails and became the pillar force of ten tails, his clothes were automatically changed into six feather clothes, with a black tin stick in his hand and six Tao seeking jade suspended behind him.


    The round dark qiudao jade looks ordinary. In fact, it has the ability to destroy everything, similar to an infinite amount of antimatter ball that will not cause an explosion. Almost all real matter will be destroyed by him unless it is filled with a lot of energy for protection.


    Endless chakra gushed from his body, which was more terrible than the God of Douluo.


    The gods who have been peeping at the Douluo continent are stupid. The only four Supreme gods look at me and I look at you. They all suspect that the following is the illegitimate son of the Shura God for so many years and has inherited all his power.


    On the other hand, the super beast God also pointed forward with one hand, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. The blade with long hair of 100 meters was too shocking. It was Tianyuan sword.


    The sword points straight at six roads. A big war is imminent.


    Chengying watches the war secretly in the dark. No matter who wins, liudao will fall into weakness. As long as he takes the opportunity to buckle his eyes, he will also have the opportunity to become a pillar force of ten tails.


    After liudao''s transformation, he doesn''t intend to pretend to force and attack the super beast God without saying a word. The biggest difference between reincarnation and the plot characters is that they don''t pay attention to force and put interests first.


    Now that we have used the decisive move, it is impossible to give up easily without fighting back. With the movement of the six fingers, the six jade seeking Tao flew out, turned into a shuttle shape, and ran through towards the super beast God.


    Without any survival, the super beast God was penetrated through six transparent holes. Although the super alloy armor also gave Qiu Daoyu great obstacles, it could not resist such strong annihilation after all.


    Just


    The six holes with a diameter of less than 10 cm are really useless for the super beast God. Even the alarm of body damage has not been triggered. Then a nano robot has repaired the holes and has space equipment. There is no lack of material for the super beast God.


    In the face of such an opponent with extremely exaggerated volume, the six circle eyes rotate and seal immediately.


    "Mu Dun, the tree world is coming!"


    With the advent of the tree world, the endless chakra of the ten tailed human column was injected. In the originally emptied battlefield, a large number of trees began to grow wildly. In the farther forests, some trees broke through the soil and overturned the trees in the original Xingdou forest.


    Suddenly, Emperor Tian was a little happy to see the enemy help him plant trees. Just now the battle was fierce, and the surrounding trees were destroyed. It was quite troublesome to get them back. Unexpectedly, the opponent was so considerate that he helped him to replant them. It was really a kind man.


    But the sound of the film soon sounded in his mind: "destroy the forest he made! The more trees, the more terrible his next skill will be! "


    Emperor Tian hesitated for a moment. He raised his huge sword, squatted down and began to cut wood. Circle by circle, he cut it out, just like the sword storm of the sword saint in Warcraft, eradicating a large area of the forest.


    "Damn it! It must be the transgressor! " Liudao saw his own tree world coming. After a while, he was cut off by half and hurriedly continued to seal. If all the trees were cut off, the next Ninja would be useless!


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ wooden Dun ¡¤ really count thousands of hands!"


    Under the injection of chakra, the trees twist together and grow madly, turning into a huge thousand hand Buddha blocking the sky and the sun. The rumbling vibration can be clearly perceived in the positive star forest.


    When Emperor Tian saw the giant nearly 1000 meters high, his whole face was wooden. This kilometer is not counting the 1000 hands behind him, and people are sitting cross legged. If they stand up, they must be more than 2000 meters high? Standing directly in the clouds.


    If he didn''t listen to the film and cut off a large area of tree boundary, I''m afraid the height of this thing would be twice as high. That size is hopeless. Even now, the emperor has no bottom in his heart. The other party''s height is ten times that of himself. This mecha is like doing it in front of others.


    "Come on! Don''t panic! His wood, your super alloy can''t help it! Cut off a thousand of his hands! "


    Chengying stealthily climbed up behind the wooden man, poked it with his palm, and tried the hardness of the wooden man. Although it is comparable to steel, it is much worse than the alloy of the mecha. As long as the driver is not too stupid, it is not a big problem to kill the Giant Buddha.


    "Gan! If you can, why don''t you go! " Although emperor Tian was complaining, he cooperated with other drivers, raised his Tianyuan sword and launched an airtight chop at the palm of the sky.


    For a time, wood chips were flying, and each palm of the palm with high speed squeezed the air into a liquid with great power. Except for the area where the super beast God is located, everything in a few miles around was crushed by this terrible blow, turned into dust, raised all over the sky, and even changed the global climate with one blow.


    The super beast God cut at a high speed to resist the powerful attack. He even rushed up against the current and rushed in front of the Giant Buddha. There was no acceleration process. The closer he was to the Giant Buddha, the smaller the attack he suffered.


    The Tianyuan sword in his hand danced like a whirlwind. He shaved all the 1000 arms of the Buddha, and the remaining wooden polished rod was split in two from the middle. The tip of the sword fell down against the tip of the nose of the six reincarnations, which also made the six reincarnations sweat behind.


    With the exaggerated fighting power of super beast God, even if he summons the divine tree, most of them will be cut down by the other party. It''s better not to make a fool of himself.


    "It seems that you have run out of skills! End him! " Seeing that there were no other great moves in the six ways, the emperor immediately raised the Tianyuan sword to accumulate strength.


    What he used was the strongest move of the machine. Because the filmmaker didn''t know what the super beast God''s big move was, he cut his strength and installed it on the machine armor


    As the Tianyuan sword was raised, bits and pieces of energy began to converge towards the Tianyuan sword. However, the painting style was not compatible with the super beast God, but the filmmaker said: "the God of war of Guobao is also seven in one, there is no difference. Anyway, it''s all from a company, and the dubbing is the same!"


    The six samsara saw this scene and was anxious. Finally, they used their cards.


    "Round tomb side prison!" Summon four invisible parts with exactly the same combat effectiveness as the body.


    At the next moment, his reincarnation eyes were full of blood and used a move that didn''t belong to him.


    "Five times! Eighty Shenkong strikes! "


    Reincarnation does not follow the plot, so even if they have reincarnation eyes, rather than blood following nets, they can forcibly exchange skills with the master and use them at the cost of serious injury. At this time, they are taken as the last card by the six channels!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 755

    Hundreds of purple giant fists were blown out, and the 80 divine air strikes in the six channel mode were no better than huiyeji after all. However, with the blessing of the prison beside the wheel tomb, the number of attacks became five times the original, and four fifths of them were invisible attacks that could not be observed with the naked eye.


    On the other side, the emperor turned dark and listened to the automatic broadcast in the stereo: "please raise your hands! Give me some strength! " A sentence of MMP choked in my throat, coughing and swallowing.


    The boring guy, Chengying, even broadcast this sentence on the whole frequency band, so that the soul animals who received the news raised their hands one after another. Somehow, they clearly didn''t have the function of absorbing vitality, but emperor Tian inexplicably felt that the power of super beast God''s decisive move had been greatly strengthened.


    Even the filmmaker was stunned, which he didn''t expect. The soul force was originally a medium between consciousness and reality. The concentration of soul force increased significantly, which reduced the difficulty of consciousness changing reality to some extent, so that the power of this blow was really strengthened by the wishes of countless soul animals.


    In the face of the overwhelming shadow of boxing, the blade in the hands of super beast God, which has become white, also fell. The sword is used to cut, without any fancy.


    With the blessing of the will of countless souls and beasts, the blade broke purple fists, and no force could stop the progress of the sword light. Even the reincarnator in the six channel mode showed a look of despair in his eyes.


    After all, he was not the top reincarnator. Those abilities against the sky did not get their hands. In the face of vitality cut, he was at a loss. Even the stagnant blow of space blocked all the possibilities of his escape.


    At the moment when he had closed his eyes and waited for death, a huge spiritual force like the will of the world fiercely tore open the stagnant space and gave him a chance to move.


    He was overjoyed by the sudden turnaround. However, before he made the escape action, a pair of iron hands had poked into his eyes, together with a string of blood beads to buckle out one of his eyes. The next moment, the space recovered, and the reincarnation who lost his eyes turned into fly ash in despair.


    Chengying doesn''t worry about breaking this pair of eyes. Whether it''s white eyes, writing wheel eyes, reincarnation eyes or reincarnation eyes, they are plug and play, which is more convenient than USB interface.


    "Tut tut! What a good thing! " The shadow is like a disc of Wenwan walnuts. It sets up two reincarnation eyes in the palm of his hand. It is worthy of being the eyes of the six immortals. It is strong. Even if it drips and turns in the palm of his hand, there is no damage at all. The shadow estimates that even if the disc is wrapped, the disc is not bad.


    Just as he was about to put it away, a dark door of space suddenly appeared in front of him. One hand stretched out from the door and robbed the pair of reincarnation eyes from him at the moment of his ignorance.


    "Sleeping trough! How dare you rob something from me? " When the photographer reaches out, he will tear open the door of space. With his attainments in space attributes, it should not be a problem to follow the door of space.


    However, he was shocked to find that he could not shake the space door at all. He could only watch the dark door turn into a vertical line and close.


    "Shall I go? This space ability is a little strong? Can I erase the brand of the God of space? Is it the reincarnation who did it? " Chengying frowned. In his reincarnation eyes, he didn''t know that he was bound to get. Without six magic statues, he wasn''t sure whether he could become a ten tailed human column force, but he was very upset when he was robbed.


    "It''s right to think about it. In the previous conversation of these people, the eternal night Aurora team should be the strongest team at their level. Trees attract wind. I''m afraid their reincarnation eyes and tailrace have long been watched."


    Chengying doesn''t worry about the loss of reincarnation eyes. Although he can''t compare with the strange reincarnation, he has left spatial coordinates on the reincarnation eyes. If he wants to erase the coordinates left by him, he has to have the level of manweili supreme Mage at least. This difficult reincarnation person can''t do it.


    Sure enough, under the close monitoring of the world, the reincarnator who robbed the reincarnation eye had nowhere to hide. The other party hid outside the star forest to watch the war. It seems that he used some over the horizon ability to locate and cooperate with the blue square in his hand to complete the theft.


    "Wait? Blue square? Nima blew up? " The filmmaker''s eyes almost stared out. In view of the general strength of these reincarnators, the filmmaker didn''t intend to get anything good from the reincarnators.


    However, the blue box also has the space ability against the sky, which has to make the photographer think more: "shall I go? This thing can''t be a cosmic cube! "


    It''s no wonder that Chengying thinks blindly. The reincarnation itself can be called a weak chicken. If he can use such a strong space ability, he may borrow the power of space gemstones in Marvel world.


    "Strange? It is reasonable to say that he is so weak. Should he get such an adverse thing? " Chengying thinks that their master should not make such a low-level mistake. Maybe he made use of some bug to cook.


    Thinking of this, the undertaker suppressed the idea of starting immediately and prepared to observe carefully. The weak reincarnator may have a more valuable secret than the space gem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Got it! The next target is the floating pet of the floating angel! If 23 you don''t cheat me, this is the best opportunity for me to get rid of the reincarnation space. We must make more capital to settle down before cutting off contact! " Lin qiuran put reincarnation eyes into space props and whispered to himself.


    Naturally, the film is clearly heard. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the invasion of Douluo''s reincarnation space is not as powerful as expected. With the task props and its own bugs, it seems that it can get rid of its constraints.


    "Do you want to... Throw an avatar in and have a look, or be careful. It''s best to throw a clone that has no connection with the ontology." Chengying muttered in his heart that he was still quite cautious in this regard. If he was bound to death, he would become a slave.


    "In addition, I will accept your space gem impolitely?"


    Inadvertently, the background film had appeared in front of Lin qiuran. The sudden figure startled Lin qiuran and found that it was the space aborigine who had just used the reincarnation eye as a cultural and entertainment walnut plate. Lin qiuran was white.


    He immediately took a picture on the cosmic magic cube in the palm of his hand and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he still saw the terrible figure in front of him. More than ten times in a row, he couldn''t escape the tracking of this terrible aboriginal.


    Lin qiuran bit his teeth, suddenly put on a breathing mask and snorted, "can''t you catch up? I''ll see how you chase this time! "


    Feeling the sudden spatial fluctuation on the lunar surface, the background: "...."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 756

    Chengying doesn''t know what to say. If he stays at Douluo star, it''s not convenient for Chengying to deal with him with some super standard means, but he cleverly transmitted it to the moon, which belongs to the old birthday star eating arsenic


    Lin qiuran is proud of himself. After all, he is an aborigine of Douluo. No matter how capable he is, he can''t go to heaven. In the world of Douluo, let alone heaven, he can''t go out of the coastline.


    The blue light faded. Lin qiuran opened his eyes and finally saw the scene in front of him. He looked up at the huge blue planet. Facing the blue planet with a slight purple light, Lin qiuran sneered and compared a middle finger: "it''s a pity that you haven''t had a chance to enjoy such beautiful scenery in your life! This beautiful blue planet, this magnificent cosmic sky, and this shocking cosmic flying... Huh? what the fuck? Spaceship? "


    Lin qiuran looked at him with an ignorant face, passing over his head, like a giant spaceship in a city. The whole person was numb.


    "Who am I? Where am I? What 78 is this? " Lin qiuran''s world outlook has been seriously impacted. He suspects that he is not coming to the low-risk Douluo continent, but an extremely difficult science fiction space, such as the type of three bodies throwing two-way foil everywhere


    The ship overhead is enough to destroy the reincarnator group a hundred times. Even the eternal night Aurora team in six channel mode can retreat all over within the skill duration at most. Considerate Oh, on time


    However, his surprise was only the beginning. After he lowered his head, he saw a mountain moored in front of him, which was a spaceship not much smaller than the guy in the air.


    Because the gravity of the moon is small, it is directly anchored on the surface. Where Lin qiuran appears, it is actually a spaceship apron.


    This amazing scene made him subconsciously look back. Behind him was not the cratered surface of the moon or the towering crater, but a science fiction city with a large number of skyscrapers.


    In order to reduce the impact of noise on the city, the city was built ten kilometers away from the apron, which makes the high wall buildings look more spectacular.


    Countless large and small ground effect aircraft flew out of the spacecraft behind them and flew towards the city along some specific orbits. The aircraft flew over Lin qiuran''s head and roared. He noticed that there was an atmosphere on the moon.


    He took off his breathing mask with a confused face, and realized that the air composition on the moon can breathe, even better than the taste of industrial waste gas on Douluo continent.


    Involuntarily, he followed the track of the car and walked towards the vast city. He thought he might have found some amazing secret. Douluo''s soul master on the mainland may have been kept by aliens!


    Although this conclusion is inconceivable, there seems to be no other explanation for such a developed moon.


    As he approached the city, he became more and more shocked. Originally, he thought it was only a building more than 100 meters high. Now, it seems that the shortest one is more than 1000 meters. Various styles of flying cars shuttle between them. Lin qiuran feels like a steamed stuffed bun just entering the city.


    As a reincarnator, the pride of the plot aborigines has almost been consumed.


    "OK! Although science and technology are developed here, my personal strength must be average. It should not be difficult to get famous here with my personal strength. " Lin qiuran thought that in the urban novel, the protagonists with superb military force crisscross the city. During the day, they are well-dressed successful people, and the bosses of hundreds of listed companies turn into a frightening king of killers at night. Even the rulers of the country have to look at his face. On the one hand, YY, his expression also becomes a fool.


    In order to see the high-rise buildings in the city, Lin qiuran found an elevator for the disabled for a long time. Taking the elevator, he came to an aerial garden, which is also the largest park nearby.


    When he got down from the elevator, he saw a group of uncles and aunts dancing in the park, but the dance was a little strange. The uncles who turned around three and a half times after somersault 720 degrees... Aren''t you afraid to flash your waist? Also, don''t you feel dizzy with the aunt who turns in place like a top and doesn''t know how many times she turns? Do you call this square dance? Are all the athletes in that country going to starve to death?


    A group of uncles and aunts who were dancing in the square saw Lin qiuran coming up the elevator and cast pity on him. Lin qiuran had sharp ears and heard an aunt nearby sigh: "what a poor baby. He can''t fly at such a young age. Life must be very hard!"


    Lin qiuran: "??"


    Why can''t you live a good life if you can''t fly? Can you all fly together?


    The next moment, he saw that with the music of the square dance becoming exciting, all the uncles and aunts rose to heaven in situ. Literally, the square was three-dimensional. All the dance steps of the uncles and aunts were completed in the air. Lin qiuran''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Although I can''t fly, my fighting consciousness is still there. I must be stronger than them!" While he was comforting himself, an old man made a joking sound in another corner of the park.


    "I said you didn''t. You can''t break a finger with your two hands! You admit it! Don''t say I''m useless, I''m useful! Young people want to compete? OK, no problem! "


    "Lightning whip!" The old man was so hot that the plasma turned into a whip and cleaved towards the young man who asked him for advice, leaving a charred trace on the ground of the park.


    The young man avoided a very hot blow and was unwilling to show weakness. One left positive kick, one right whip leg and one left jab. The fist wind almost pressed the air into liquid, but they were blocked.


    The old man punched the young man on the nose and didn''t reach it. Instead, he was punched in the face by the young man. The air waves surged and blew Lin qiuran reeling. The old man''s right eye was only slightly swollen. It would be better in less than ten minutes!


    Seeing this scene, Lin qiuran was dejected. His fighting consciousness was useless. He couldn''t see the enemy''s attack clearly. He couldn''t bear a punch. He was not even as good as a park master.


    Vaguely, he also heard from there: "young man, you don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    "Well trained!"


    "Come prepared!"


    "A 69 year old comrade!"


    "Mouse tail juice!"


    But he was no longer in the mood to pay attention, and the whole person seemed to turn gray.


    Just when he was depressed, he was patted by a palm on his back. When he looked back, he saw the familiar face of the photographer.


    Burp


    "Tut! That''s it? This psychological quality is not good! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 757

    "Tut tut! I passed out so easily! This quality is not good! As a medium involved in the reincarnation space, it is unqualified! " The filmmaker smacked his lips, but there was no other choice.


    According to Lin qiuran''s previous words, the cosmic magic cube should help reincarnation people get out of reincarnation space.


    But he doesn''t know how to enter the reincarnation space. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to find a different world with the cosmic cube.


    According to the records of the divine world, in fact, he has never successfully arrived in a different world, such as Tianzhu change and Dionysus. At best, these worlds are different planets in the same universe. The only trip across the world is to go to the parallel world.


    The present reincarnation space seems to be an opportunity to cross the world. Perhaps we can directly escape this battle of periodic destruction by this means.


    "We have to deal with this guy''s consciousness a little. It''s probably impossible to erase the loss of consciousness. In that case, most of them will be judged as death by the master. Then... Plant a deputy personality in the subconscious."


    The studio packed Lin qiuran into the underground laboratory. Several thick cables connected his brain. It looked very evil. The whole laboratory was transparent. Through the window, you could see the brain bigger than the mountains in the distance. To some extent, it was said that the studio was the moon. Gaia''s will had no problem at all.


    Several proliferating tentacles stretched out from the brain and wound around the transparent laboratory, making people wonder whether this fragile laboratory will be swallowed up by evil gods in the next moment.


    "The vice personality is backed up with part of my consciousness. To delete all information about the lunar base, and then add the task of opening the space door, it is best to establish a coordinate point, and the permission to connect or not is best placed on Douluo''s side.


    HMM... then he strengthened his strength and took advantage of the bug. It''s impossible for the master not to give sanctions. Maybe he can''t do it himself, but it should also be possible for the reincarnator to do it. He has to have some self-protection ability.


    Well... Since the reincarnation eye was robbed by this guy, it''s better to use it on him. Anyway, the increase of noumenon is also general. In addition... We have to transform our body. This body is too weak. "


    Under the operation of the film, Lin qiuran, who was originally as thin as a monkey, was inserted with a large number of needles. With the injection of liquid inside, his body began to become strong with the naked eye.


    "The Hulk''s blood extract can also be tried. The attack power of the six channel mode is good, but the body''s defense is still poor. Kaihuang can kick half dead with one foot, which is not good."


    The light green liquid in the filmmaker''s hand is only a semi-finished product of the Hulk''s blood research. Maybe it will become a monster in the film, but it''s not his own use. Who cares about other people''s bodies!


    As the green liquid was injected into Lin qiuran''s spine, his flesh and blood began to creep strangely. It seemed that many muscles that normal humans did not have grew out of thin air. The blood vessels swelled up. It was like a little mouse crawling inside. His body also seemed to be expanding, but it was just a trend. After a change of body surface color, Finally, he maintained the yellow skin of the conventional East Asian race, and the green was also concentrated on the pupil, making him green eyes... And green hair


    But it doesn''t matter. If you want to live a decent life, you must always bring some green on your head. Just get used to it.


    "How can you synthesize the ten tailed human column force without the external magic image?" Chengying scratches his head. In fact, Lin qiuran is already very strong, but he still doesn''t feel enough. He won''t escape from the eight gates. Such a strong body may not be able to give full play to its due strength. He still has to put the power of the tail beast into his body.


    "Without the external magic image, I don''t know if the arm of the six ways is OK?" Chengying took out an arm, which was the reincarnation of the six way model. It was the wreckage he rescued before he was cut to death by vitality. He was not sure whether it could replace the external magic statue and carry the power of Nine Tailed beasts.


    "Tut! It''s not for yourself anyway. It doesn''t matter if you screw up. " Chengying comforted himself with this again. He threw the strange arm that constantly proliferated tumors on the experimental platform. At the same time, nine needles were inserted into the arm, and a large number of chakras were forcibly injected into it.


    With the injection of chakra, the tumor with abnormal hyperplasia became more manic. After a while, it twisted into a mass of brown unknown material, twisting and extending its tentacles, like a mini ten tail the size of a washbasin.


    "It seems so!" As soon as the camera''s eyes lit up, let the machine break off Lin qiuran''s green reincarnation eyes. With the rotation of the reincarnation eyes, the mini ten tails were also absorbed into his body.


    "Next, inject the remaining tail force into it." Nine needles poked at Lin qiuran''s back. The huge tailed beast chakra was injected. Boiling energy surged in his body. Finally, it was assimilated into ten tailed chakra and turned into a fake version of ten tailed human column force.


    The undertaker only leaves a small amount of the power of each tailed beast as a seed.


    "I feel almost, um... By the way, the mental aspect has not been strengthened. If this guy encounters a mental attack, it will be terrible."


    In this regard, Chengying is the best. He gave Lin qiuran a buff, and he was basically immune to most mental attacks.


    "The last thing is to modify his memory, um... How to change it... It''s changed that he planned smoothly and grabbed the reincarnation eye and Hulk plasma respectively. Except for the accident of space gem, he can''t stay in Douluo.


    Wait a minute, I seem to have forgotten something. Since I came to Douluo and didn''t get a soul ring, it seems a little inappropriate. The living soul beast is not suitable for him from various angles. Fortunately, the cloud shepherd left a large number of old soul rings when he killed the family, so I''ll lend them to him for 60000 years and 300000 years. "


    After contacting Gu Douluo, the filmmaker has been sure to pull out the Soul Ring of the soul master for reuse, so it''s really no problem to borrow it.


    "But what is this guy''s martial spirit? He doesn''t seem to have the pair of chromosomes that control Wu soul! HMM... it seems that you can directly absorb the soul ring. Don''t you need a martial soul? " After Chengying put the nine soul rings on Lin qiuran, his whole momentum suddenly became stronger, and then he was released from the culture tank by Chengying.


    "Their mission should be to kill souls, right?" Chengying muttered and threw Lin qiuran into the portal and into a meat farm in Douluo star. Although the number of years of soul animals killed also determines the task evaluation to a great extent, it is better to have a large amount of soul animals, and the quantity can also replace the quality in a sense. Anyway, other teams are unlikely to hunt soul animals, so that he should not be wiped out. There should be no big problem.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 758

    "Er..."


    My head hurts! I was accidentally attacked by the guys of the angel team!


    "Return!" Lin qiuran covered his aching head and shouted in his mind.


    In his memory, he successfully instigated the conflict between the hulk and the eternal night Aurora team. The Hulk was killed by the incarnation of ten people Zhu Li, and the ten people Zhu Li was also severely damaged. He reaped profits and took away the Hulk''s blood and reincarnation eyes.


    Unfortunately, he was attacked by the angel team when integrating the two forces. Relying on the forces that have not yet been integrated, he scared the angel team away, but he also fainted and missed the opportunity to use the space gem to stay in Douluo. However, it is no loss to get so many benefits this time. The next mission will stay in that world.


    With the idea of his return, his killing also began to be calculated. There is no doubt that as the only reincarnator who successfully killed a large number of soul animals, his settlement reward is perfect. In addition to him, the only survivors are the angel team in the West and the Apostle team who initially killed a small number of soul animals in the intangible cultural heritage reserve. Others are either killed or wiped out, It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    "Angel team, hum! You will pay the price! " Lin qiuran''s arrogant spirit broke out and wanted to make the angel team look good. He didn''t realize that his life had just been picked up from the moon.


    The reincarnation space is very different from the big light ball imagined by the filmmaker. There is no ball used to exchange props. Some are just a huge city. Reincarnation people live in the city. The city is like reality. It is divided into five rings from the outside to the inside. The more inward, the stronger reincarnation people live. At the same time, the city is also divided into four districts in the southeast, northwest and northwest, Reincarnation who live in different races and regions.


    Lin qiuran lives in the Fourth Ring Road of the Eastern District, but with his personal strength, even the reincarnation of the second district may not be his opponent. No wonder he will be so proud.


    Just limited by the restriction that mutual attacks are not allowed in the city, I didn''t find the trouble of the angel team at the first time.


    On the other hand, in the Fourth Ring Road of the Western District, the angel team''s mentality collapsed and returned to the reincarnation space. This time, they not only failed to complete the task, but also escaped by relying on expensive anti erasure props. The mecha was also disassembled in a mess. It can be said that they lost their wife and lost their soldiers.


    "What about the next task?" The floating angel''s expression is the most painful, because the floating is the plug-in equipment. Her floating angel was completely stripped away, and she didn''t leave any floating, which can be said to be the worst among the people.


    "There''s no way. I can only go to a science fiction plane to repair the mecha. Enter the task in advance!" Wu Angel sighed helplessly. As a pure science and technology team, their strength will drop sharply if they lose mecha, which is also a very helpless thing.


    "What about the black pursuit order? We''ve taken the task of chasing and killing cheaters. If we give up, we''ll have to undertake another punishment task." The force angel is unwilling to say.


    Wu Angel shook his head and said, "the reason why cheaters are called cheaters is that they borrow the power that doesn''t belong to them. We''re not his opponent at all. What''s more, he will become stronger. If we didn''t kill him in the last task, we won''t have a chance, and the punishment task won''t necessarily die. Get ready!


    If you give up the task now, the space should arrange other reincarnators to chase it. If you encounter it next time, someone can help us contain the cheater. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the reincarnation space, reincarnators must perform tasks once a month, which can be carried out in advance, but they will not accumulate holidays, so there are no special needs. Few teams will choose to enter the task world in advance. After all, each task is a life and death crisis, and no one wants to take risks all the time.


    However, there are always special circumstances, such as the angel team. Now, the mecha is damaged. If you drag it to the last day and find that you are facing the task of a magical world, you will be blind.


    You can only choose the world that can repair your own mecha as much as possible and enter in advance.


    But the right world is not so easy to find. It took a long time. They didn''t find a similar terminator. Up to 00 is a world suitable for mecha. On the 25th day, they finally got the news: "Marvel world? The upper limit is a little high! There may even be leaders from the second ring road or even the first ring road, and the time and place of landing are uncertain. However, there is no other choice! "


    With Wu Angel leading the angel team into the marvel world, Lin qiuran, who secretly observed by the prison beside the wheel tomb, also learned the news.


    "Hum! Isn''t it marvel? Do you think I dare not chase? If the background board doesn''t come out, who will my strength be afraid of? "


    If Chengying knew that Lin qiuran would be conceited to this extent, he was afraid that he would regret giving him such a strong power. The pseudo six channel model plus the Hulk is indeed very strong, which is even stronger than the genuine six channels, but it would be completely fatal to gang Odin and Gu Yi.


    Of course, if it''s Gu Yi in the movie universe, it''s another matter. It''s hard to say what degree of combat effectiveness that melee monk can have


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The strong smell of gunpowder made everyone in the angel team frown. Such a strong smell of gunpowder means that their birthplace is the battlefield. The heavy military clothes on their bodies and the submachine gun with a disc in their hands have proved the problem.


    Backed by the Volga River as the last lifeline, it is obviously one of the most tragic battles on the battlefield of World War II, the battle of Stalingrad. They will come up and garrison at the wharf. I''m afraid it''s because the enemy has started street fighting. Once the wharf is taken off, the city will lose its supply source, which is basically equivalent to losing it.


    It''s easy for five abnormal people who drive mecha to hold the dock. The problem is that no one can help them repair mecha during this period. Originally, they all thought they would land at least, but during the iron man period, they didn''t expect to come to the period of the US team. The task can''t last for 70 years. There''s nothing worse than this.


    "Shit! It''s a pit father. " The wise Angel couldn''t help scolding.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a shocking roar: "spicy tiansai!"


    Then, in the middle of the battlefield, a terrible spherical impact broke out. Any existence close to the shock wave would be completely crushed. Neither bullets nor shells could stop the shock wave.


    "No! It''s the super God Luo Tianzheng! Run! Who''s crazy! Come up and enlarge! " Wu Angel shouted, regardless of the world''s horror, drove the mecha, and tried his best to escape in the opposite direction.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 759

    "What a hairy bear! Feel the pain! " I don''t know if there is something wrong with the transformation of the film, or if people with strong pupil skills will become secondary two. After Lin qiuran obtained the power of reincarnation eye and Hulk, the whole person is crazy.


    Unexpectedly, he made a great power on the battlefield of World War II. Seeing that the turning point of World War II was about to be rewritten by him, suddenly, a golden circle door suddenly opened from the void, and there were sparks like lightning around the circle door, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    Then, a bald woman in a Phnom Penh cassock came out of the aperture.


    "Your heart is being eroded by darkness!" The bald woman showed her compassionate eyes and looked at Lin qiuran who was making great power.


    Lin qiuran, who incarnates green skin and six ways, feels a little tricky even for her.


    "You were eroded by darkness when you stepped on a horse! There''s no hair left on the eroded head! Dead bald donkey! " Lin qiuran was really the eldest son of heaven. Without saying a word, he went back. Even with the cultivation of this expert, when he heard the words "dead bald donkey", the green veins in his forehead couldn''t help beating.


    Female baldheaded is the famous strong man in Marvel world. The supreme mage, Gu Yi, protects the earth from invaders and has strong strength. Among the strong men other than the background board, she is one of the best. Even mieba dare not win Gu Yi before wearing infinite gloves.


    When he came up, he hooked up with Gu Yi and opened his mouth, which was a dead bald donkey. It was already pasted on his head.


    Gu Yi is also a person with few cruel words. The strange person in front of her doesn''t listen to persuasion. She uses physical means to persuade her. In her thousands of years of life, this move has been tried and tried!


    With Gu Yi''s idea moving, on the battlefield, all the others except Gu Yi and Lin qiuran disappeared. It is the mirror space that master Kama Taj is good at.


    The battle here, no matter what damage it causes, will not affect the real world.


    "Hum! The supreme mage, that''s all! " Although Lin qiuran is arrogant, he is not stupid. He knows how difficult it is to deal with Gu Yi in the cartoon, but the image of the bald woman in front of him is exactly Gu Yi in the film. Gu Yi, who only uses a pair of magic light wheels for melee and occasionally sneaks attacks with lightning whip, should be easy to deal with except that he can open the door and escape at any time.


    Facing the supreme mage, Lin qiuran came up with a big move and threw it down.


    "The sky hinders the earthquake star!"


    The voice fell. In the sky, the meteorite began to fall rapidly under the influence of gravity. Compared with the earth ball made by the earth burst star, the meteorite is not small at all. Coupled with the acceleration when falling from space, the consequences are absolutely disastrous. The power is many times greater than the strongest nuclear bomb.


    As soon as Gu was faced with the hot meteorite falling from the sky, he did not panic at all. She waved it casually. Lin qiuran was shocked to find that the earth under his feet began to tilt. With the further intensification of the tilt, the earth began to become vertical. He seemed to be able to overlook the Volga River under his feet from the sky. Everything looked like the end of the world.


    The tianjizhen star in the sky was not spared. As the ground stood up, the direction of gravity became horizontal. Tianjizhen star fiercely crossed a parabola in their eyes.


    It crashed into the Volga River below. In a moment, the explosion evaporated the river, and the steam turned into a huge mushroom cloud, which rose into the sky and blew on Gu Yi without even a hair.


    Lin qiuran was stunned for a short time. He snorted coldly, "small skills!"


    "Mu Dun! The tree world is coming! "


    "Mu Dun! A thousand hands! The Buddha on the top! "


    The forest instantly covers the city under your feet, as if a thousand years have passed, and the deserted city has been replaced by the forest, giving people a feeling of Chernobyl... Bah... Chernobyl.


    The huge wooden man soared into the sky with thousands of arms, like a real thousand hand Guanyin coming down to earth. Each hand patted Gu Yi like a storm.


    In the face of the attack that can crush himself at any time, Gu Yi kept his face unchanged. How could it be simple for the strong man who can protect the earth on the dimensional battlefield? In the face of this large-scale attack, Gu Yi just turned his palm and the earth overturned again, but the angle of this overturning is no longer 90 degrees but 180 degrees.


    Although the six way version of the real thousands of hands is thousands of meters huge, they are still small in the face of the overturned earth. They are like ants sandwiched between two leaves. They are suppressed by the extremely thick earth without any struggle.


    After a few fights, Lin qiuran''s cold sweat came down. Gu Yi didn''t show his ability outside the film, but he easily crushed him. The film was killing people. Gu Yi was afraid that he wasn''t asking for death. He was killing his father.


    Now this serious version of Gu Yi, even if he doesn''t use his cards, the eye of Argo motorcycle with time gems, and his abilities outside the film, he can''t deal with it.


    The space magic used by Gu Yi is different from the type of Shenwei that can attack directly, and also different from flying Thunder God. It is specially used to move, but to control the angle and distance between spaces. For buildings 10000 meters away, she can change the position and let him appear on your head.


    "No! I can''t fight! " At the moment when Lin qiuran had this idea, he suddenly rolled the building over to him, just like a giant reaching out to shoot a mosquito. The violent sense of crisis instantly awakened the character of the film in his heart.


    The next moment, the blue light flashed, and a regular hexahedron appeared in the void, from which Lin qiuran walked out intact.


    "Ah! Why did you wake me up so soon? " Although the personality injected by the film doesn''t have many memories, most of the experience and character have been retained. Seeing the tragic battlefield and the bald woman he is facing, the whole person is not good.


    "Shit! Doesn''t this * * cub die fast enough? Master Gu Yi... I apologize now. Is there still time? " The film is very fast and very natural! Joke! You know, the first day he came to Douluo, he counseled. In the end, his enemy either died or became a little brother. What a shame!


    "Obviously, No." Gu Yi also saw something wrong with Lin qiuran. Another consciousness took over the body, but there is no doubt that he is still dangerous, especially when he holds the cosmic magic cube.


    Facing Gu Yi''s undisguised intention to kill, Chengying also sighed helplessly: "it seems that we have to fight? It can be solved peacefully! "


    When there was no way out, the filmmaker had to fight with Gu Yi first. Fortunately, the foundation of this body was very good. Lin qiuran couldn''t give full play to his real strength at all.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 760

    Before the last word of the film was finished, Lin qiuran''s blue light flashed again. Lin qiuran''s biggest card was always the cosmic magic cube. The sudden strength blinded his eyes, so that he let him use this kind of gain outweighs the loss attack.


    After using the power of space gems, the war situation began to change.


    The instant blue light appeared behind Gu Yi, gravitated into a sharp cone, and fiercely blasted to the back of Gu Yi''s brain.


    Gu Yi, who has experienced many battles, is also experienced. He doesn''t panic in the face of sneak attacks. He leans forward, turns in mid air, supports the ground with one hand, and blocks the attack of the shadow with the other hand along the rotating momentum. The golden magic shield is like the end of the world. Even the concentrated God Luo Tianzheng can''t break through.


    Chengying doesn''t love war. Close combat is also not his good at. With a flash of blue light, he disappeared in place. Just at this time, a golden lightning whip swept where he had just been.


    Compared with mages, Gu Yi is more like a powerful melee monk who can use magic to assist, so lethal magic is used in close combat.


    The next moment, the shadow appeared. Gu Yi just pulled in the void, and the distance between them disappeared out of thin air, pulling the shadow to her side.


    "Tut! Play space magic in front of space gems? Are you sure you''re not teaching? " For the mastery of space, the background is also very strong, but it is limited to the poor perception of space, which makes him unable to effectively operate space. You know, he started with the stamping technology of space soul guide. At this time, he got the space gem and became a space master.


    As soon as Gu Yi modified the distance between the two, he had modified the direction Gu Yi faced, let her back to herself, roared down with a huge green fist, and launched the eighth soul skill at the same time.


    This body also has nine soul rings. Naturally, you can use the soul skill. The soul skill placed in the eighth place is the unique skill that Xiong Jun relies on to become famous. Tear the heaven claw!


    This is the attack of tearing the space. With the addition of space gems, even Gu Yi felt a fatal threat. It was too late to avoid, so she saw the eye of Argo motorcycle hanging on her chest begin to rotate, revealing the time gem as the pupil.


    Everything is like an inverted general. The dark five claw prints retreat, finally retract, and then Gu Yi turns back to face the background.


    At the next moment, the retrogression of time stopped and the battle began again. Because the film gave Lin qiuran strong enough spiritual support, he saw everything that had just happened.


    "Shit! It''s too naughty! " The undertaker instantly modifies the distance between himself and Gu Yi to avoid the attack of Gu Yi''s powerful magic weapon turned into a fan.


    However, Gu Yi was reluctant to spare no effort. He revised the time again and pulled the shadow back to his years ago. He had a pair of fan-shaped weapons in his hand and attacked the shadow repeatedly. He was in a mess. He could only escape by taking advantage of the power of space gems.


    "Gan! Clay figurines still have three points of anger! I''m so angry! " Chengying was also angry. He had never killed anyone before, but Gu Yi was merciless, so he was not polite.


    The next moment, the distance between Gu Yi''s hands was suddenly changed to zero. Suddenly, she was like being handcuffed with her hands locked behind her back.


    "Five fingers! Lock! "


    In order to prevent Gu Yi from using the technique, the background film also modified the distance between Gu Yi''s fingers. At the next moment, a punch was stifled on Gu Yi''s forehead, which was comparable to the power of the Hulk. With one punch, Rao shigu Yi was also beaten away.


    Gu Yi didn''t expect that the power of space could be used like this. He was unprepared for the moment. He was opened by the film, and his forehead was red and swollen.


    Chengying rubbed his palm and scolded MMP in his heart. Who knows how Casillas killed Gu Yi with one sword! This skull is better than the Hulk''s fist. It can be pierced by the blade bucket. What sword is used? Heaven and earth open up the star of obedience? This old man must have lived enough after finding students. He doesn''t want to fight domam and leave the mess to Dr. strange!


    On the other hand, although Gu Yi can''t lift the imprisonment of space gems, she can reverse time and return herself to a state where she hasn''t been imprisoned.


    "Hiss? My hands are tied. How did I do it! Isn''t it necessary to twist a magic array to reverse time? " The photographer''s expression is ugly. It''s too funny!


    This is like a battle between the player and the boss. Gu Yi is the player and he is the boss. The player may have been abused by the boss all the time, but as long as he can win once, he will win. On the contrary, as long as the boss loses once, he will lose. This is too unfair.


    "The mage relies on the power of the soul to cast spells. Even if his fingers are disabled, it will not affect the casting of spells!" Gu Yi can see the future, so her example is also the case of her future apprentice, Stephen strange.


    "Admit defeat! As long as you are willing to go back to Kama Taj with me and promise not to interfere in world affairs, I can save your life. "


    "Tut! Don''t think you won! " Chengying snorted: "the six infinite gemstones are equal. No one is strong and no one is weak. Your physical strength is limited, and your application of gemstones is not much better than me. Why do you think you have won?"


    "What other tricks do you have? Although you use them, your understanding of the power of space is too complicated, and I only specialize in time. How can you win me?" Gu Yi is confident that she can''t break her time cycle, so she''s not in a hurry.


    "Er... There are some tricks that you can''t regret after using! Are you sure you want to try? " When it was his turn to play, he hesitated. After something happened, even time could not be reversed.


    "Huh? Just try. If I regret it, what if I let you go? " Gu Yi is also curious about the self-confidence of the filmmaker. During the confrontation between the two, she also saw that the filmmaker''s control of space gemstones is no worse than her control of time gemstones. The problem is that he is miscellaneous but not precise, so she should not be able to compete with herself.


    "Are you really sure? Let me go if you regret it? " The photographer''s eyes brightened.


    "Nature!" Gu nodded. She was more than a thousand years old and disdained to cheat.


    "Cough, I just locked your hands behind your back. You can''t resist, can you?"


    "Yes, but I can always reverse the time before you attack. Even if you cause a fatal attack on me, you can still revive." Gu Yi frankly admits that his body can''t resist space gems, but how can his body bear the power of time gems? Even if he is not good at attacking with gems and can''t kill himself, he can find a chance sooner or later.


    When Chengying heard the speech, he took a deep breath and said, "some things can''t be changed by reversing time. If... I just said if! Shall I change the distance between your mouth and anus to zero? "


    Gu Yi: "


    MMP£¿£¿£¿


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 761

    As a supreme mage, Gu Yi has a life span of 1000 years. He has fought many battles and never died. What big scene have you never seen?


    But she hasn''t seen this ghost in front of her. NIMA has mastered the gem of space and doesn''t practice the rules of space. She specializes in how to connect people''s mouth with * *. Gu Yi just wanted to say that NIMA blew up!


    Can''t beat people, disgusting people are also unique. Imagine the picture of the mouth and anus connected together. Rao shigu is also a burst of cold.


    I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it! Miebadut? Not as shameless as you! Even if time can be traced back, the feeling of kissing yourself * * will not be forgotten. If there are really some things that can''t be changed even if time is traced back, it''s simply


    Finally, the battle between infinite gemstones ended. Gu Yi still wanted to face. In addition, if she wanted to kill each other, she had to go back thousands of times. At the thought of kissing her anus thousands of times, she felt a shudder


    In fact, there are more sinister tricks for the film, such as modifying the distance between Gu Yi''s hand and her nameless part to zero, and modifying the distance between his nameless part and Gu Yi''s nameless part to minus 18 cm or something


    Anyway, the body is Lin qiuran''s, and the filmmaker doesn''t care what not to stain. Gu Yi probably guessed a similar operation, so he took the initiative to remove the mirror space. After warning the filmmaker not to make trouble, he silently left the Volga River Basin.


    Chengying finally breathed a sigh of relief. Facing Gu Yi and not using his body in his heyday, he was still a little empty. If he really wanted to fight, he could not beat it. It can only be said that women were born at a disadvantage in some aspects under the influence of earth culture. Even if they lived for thousands of years, they could not see it. Moreover, the phenomenon of men being superior to women was more exaggerated than modern times, It is also understandable that Gu Yi has some remnants of old ideas.


    If you encounter a pervert, it won''t work.


    "Tut tut! It''s been fooled at last. Let''s open the door! There is just another space gem in the world. If you take the other one, you should be able to establish a stable channel between manwei and Douluo. "


    The shadow whispered that if he went to rob the space gems of the world in a big way, he might be defeated. No matter Odin or Gu Yi, they are alive and kicking now. Even if ordinary people get the space gems, they will have the potential to threaten their level. If they dare to take them, the problem will be big. It''s OK to make trouble, but it''s better to come in secret.


    So the filmmaker focused on the American captain of the world. Those who have reincarnation here must keep an eye on them, otherwise it is not impossible for them to have the idea of infinite gemstones.


    The most convenient thing about space gems is that they can move at any moment. They were still in the territory of hairy bears and jumped to Eagle sauce the next moment.


    In the United States, money is really omnipotent, or almost in any capitalist empire.


    In fact, as long as anyone can buy a certain amount of American war bonds, any American mayor will be willing to issue him an identity certificate equivalent to [good citizen card]. As for the degree of photography, it''s OK to let the mayor sing and conquer with his thighs.


    Gold is still valuable in the reincarnation space and needs to be exchanged with points, but before Lin qiuran was sent away, the studio stuffed him with a lot of gold.


    After the full use of credit currency, gold for him is just a metal with general physical and chemical properties, which is of general use. Although Lin qiuran''s space props are of general size, they also have more than 100 cubic meters, which is enough to hit the eagle sauce face and make peach blossom eyes blurred


    The starting point of filming preparation is Howard stark, the father of iron man. In this era, the king of invention has not received enough financial support, and it is a very easy object to win over.


    It''s easy to find Howard. In the film, he appeared in the future world exhibition hall. It''s easy to find such an obvious landmark.


    When I came here, I also met the young American team. Not long after the first part of the American captain was just started, the "young" American captain came here with his good friends and took two sisters on a visit.


    Chengying is mixed with the crowd. The young body beauty captain is quite thin. Although her face is good, it is difficult to please the open American girl without a strong physique. Even sending her sister snacks will be despised and she can''t help laughing at Chengying.


    Looking at the embarrassed look of young Steve Rogers, the filmmaker also went to say hello to him first, at least leaving an impression.


    "Hey! Young man, it looks like you lost your girlfriend. " The same is true of the fact. Both girls left with the strong Bucky. Winter Soldier Bucky, the best friend of the US team, is also one of the villains who will turn evil and return to justice in the future. Based on their feelings, Chengying feels that the US team doesn''t need women at all.


    "Are you laughing at me?" The United States team has a good temper, but it still appears depressed when its scars are uncovered face to face.


    "No, on the contrary, I see the light in your heart, Steve Rogers." Before the U.S. team was surprised, Chengying continued: "you have applied for joining the army with different identities several times, but you have been rejected one after another for physical reasons. Even if you know it''s illegal, you still have no hesitation. Am I right!"


    "So, are you here to arrest me?" Young Steve looked a little nervous.


    "No, no, no, that''s impossible! I don''t work for the government. People''s value should not be determined by their physique. It should not be determined by their appearance. The power here is really powerful. " The filmmaker pointed to his heart.


    "But that doesn''t help me become a qualified soldier." Steve looked very depressed.


    "As it happens, I''m here to help you exert the power of your heart." Chengying smiled, and with a little help in Steve''s heart, part of the spiritual protection of the body was transferred to Steve, which made him feel that everything around him seemed to slow down and the world he saw became clear. It seemed that he could sense the power of science and technology in the world.


    The filmmaker didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. In the future, Steve can take twice the physical quality of ordinary people as the core of the avenger alliance. In addition to being politically correct, his tenacious heart is also an important reason.


    When Steve came back and wanted to ask what was going on, he found that the man had just disappeared from the crowd, and the impression had been left. Too much communication might reduce the weight of the impression.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 762

    After a face-to-face meeting with young Steve, the photographer reintegrated into the crowd and continued to browse the exhibits in the future world exhibition hall.


    Most of the exhibits, in terms of the scientific and technological level of the earth in the 21st century, are not science fiction. For a few science fiction exhibits, the studio can fully understand the principle, far from the black technology that Tony''s war armor can''t understand in the later stage.


    "Tut Tut, dad doesn''t have a son who is awesome? No! Obviously, the improved ark reaction furnace was made by Howard after he left a legacy. " The background muttered that it is estimated that the basic technology is too backward, so Howard can''t show his talent.


    It has to be said that Marvel still has some black technology, such as suspension vehicles. Even the earth in the 21st century does not have such a thing, and there is such a one here.


    The person beside the floating car looks familiar. If you guessed correctly, it should be Howard stark. The little old man looks very similar to Tony Stark, and he is also the same bitch.


    At this time, he was showing off his invention under the gaze of a group of girls: "look, this is the vehicle that will appear in our life in the future!"


    As Howard said this, several staff members came over and unloaded the four wheels of the fiery red sports car beside him, revealing the four trapezoidal special devices.


    "See? Our future car can run without tires. Don''t blink! " With that, Howard pressed the mysterious handle. With the roar of the motor, the Sao Bao''s sports car really levitated!


    Suddenly, the beauties under the stage cheered, obviously giving the old handsome man face.


    The photographer whistled and attracted Howard''s attention. Then he heard a crash. A spark came out of the car and fell out of the air.


    Howard shrugged helplessly: "as you can see, this is the future vehicle. The current technology is not very mature." The appropriate response not only didn''t make him look embarrassed, but caused a burst of good-natured laughter under the stage.


    It''s only clear that Howard''s situation is not good. Maybe the chaebols in the United States have lost their brains and can''t see the potential of his super genius, so that his R & D funds have not been enough.


    Howard is not as elegant as he looks. He is actually quite angry when the suspended car falls down.


    The future science and Technology Expo is, of course, an Expo to introduce new technology to the ignorant people. In fact, for exhibitors, this is a platform for attracting investment.


    Howard is here to get money for stark industries. No matter what age, the study of mechanical technology is a bottomless gold eater.


    Although Howard has close cooperation with the American military and has a considerable number of inventions recognized by the military, compared with those old enterprises, the foundation of stark industry is too weak.


    For example, he just helped the rice army mass produce B-29 bombers, but because the stark industry''s own factory is too small, it''s no problem to make them, but it certainly can''t catch up with the construction period. The military doesn''t care whether you have enough capacity or not.


    In the end, he helped Boeing. After the successful improvement of the B-29, he still had to return a large number of orders to Boeing, which made Howard extremely frustrated and almost beeped the dog.


    Howard is very eager to get his own money and really show his strength. However, today he made a big embarrassment. No one wants a suspended car that will fall out of the air.


    "Hell, if only the damn maglev could last another minute." Howard was very upset. He was not so elegant.


    At this time, suddenly his secretary knocked at the door: "Mr. stark, a businessman said he was very interested in investing in our stark industry."


    "Let him in!" Howard was happy. It was a great good thing. It was a surprise that a wronged leader really came to them for investment. However, he soon calmed down again and became vigilant: "isn''t it a liar who wants to set up a white wolf empty handed and cheat my shares?"


    The secretary took out a yellow gold bar: "if this is not sincere..." Howard saw the gold bar and swallowed his saliva during the Second World War. Exchange rates in all countries are extremely unstable. On the premise of a strong wait-and-see atmosphere in the market, the only thing is hard currency - gold!


    Looking at this practical "stepping stone", Howard is also a little stunned. The other party''s is really sincere! You know, even big businessmen are reluctant to pay for gold at this time.


    In fact, Chengying is also very helpless, because he is not sure what world Lin qiuran will go to, so among the start-up gold prepared for him, in addition to gold, it is energy Amethyst and living gold. As for dollars, think about dollars in the 21st century. What will it do at this time? Can you tell them that after waiting for more than 60 years, this thing is worth money? Fool the ghost?


    Howard''s first feeling when he saw the businessman was that he was young, too young! The businessman gave him a very strange feeling. Howard thought that the other party should be a bitter HA from the other side of the Atlantic. He was a troubled European aristocrat or an entrepreneur there, but the other party''s standard New York accent made him very tender.


    This is not how good the English of the film is. Even if he passes through, he speaks Chinese. His English ability is brought by Lin qiuran''s body. It seems to be filled with reincarnation space, which is very accurate in the New York accent.


    Looking at each other''s clean fingernails, neat suits made by famous British teachers, and apparently highly educated behavior, Howard was a little hoodwinked.


    Howard is just a mortal. What the filmmaker wants him to see is what he sees.


    "In fact, I brought a lot of money this time. Don''t worry, my money is absolutely clean. Every gold bar doesn''t smell of blood. In order to prove that I support the position of the United States, I just bought a large amount of American war bonds. " Chengying goes straight to the point. It''s not easy to establish a close relationship with Howard, an old fox, so Chengying chooses to be his big financier. The requirements of the financier must be met. Even if Chengying wants colorful black, Howard has to find a way.


    "I am optimistic about your potential. Of course, it''s just your personal potential. In fact, your company will be worthless without you."


    "What do you mean?" Although the studio demoted his company to nothing, the fart Howard just ate this set and became interested in the studio''s proposal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 763

    "I''m going to hire you in my own name to help me build a device." The undertaker goes straight to the point.


    "No, it''s impossible. No one can let me go into the factory myself!" Anyway, Howard is a capitalist. He has his own pride. He can''t do what people who can''t work will do. At least he won''t do it for a stranger he just met.


    "Ten tons of gold." The film''s response was very direct.


    "No one can let me go into the factory in person unless he is as generous as you." Howard is worthy of being a capitalist. He changed his mouth halfway and didn''t blush. He nodded secretly when watching the film. He''s not afraid that you don''t want face, don''t want face! If you don''t have a face, money can solve most problems.


    Ten tons of gold, including the gap between gold bars, add up to a little more than one cubic meter. It''s just drizzle for the filmmaker, but it''s a huge sum of money in this era.


    If the time is extended to decades, it is not difficult to find that the inflation in the United States is quite serious. Ten tons of gold is a resource of US $10 million. It doesn''t sound much now. Maybe there are not enough houses that sell well in modu, but it is now!


    At that time, it was not as serious as inflation. The value of the dollar was a lever. You know, it is absolutely common for a Thomson submachine gun to cost only $70, an excellent mechanic to earn less than $50 a month, and even ordinary people to pay $20 or $30 a month.


    No wonder Howard Stark''s attitude has changed so quickly.


    "What can I do for you, oh! I''m sorry, I haven''t asked your name yet. "


    "Chen, Augustine, you can call me Chen." The photographer spun a name.


    "Now, let me see your factory!" One of the important reasons why the film studio will find Howard is that he felt his lack of strength. He was hanged by Gu Yi as soon as he came in. If it weren''t for his wit, he thought of a serial plan of mouth investment, even if it wasn''t directly cool.


    Moreover, this move is not absolutely effective. In case Gu Yi is forced to hurry, he takes Zhenjin and aidman alloy to create an iron underpants for himself, and the filming is uncertain


    Therefore, he wants to use Marvel''s black technology to enhance his conventional combat effectiveness. It is the so-called that the rich rely on technology and the poor rely on variation. Now he can be regarded as the rich.


    The factory of stark industry is not the top factory in this era. It is not difficult to see that he will be robbed of orders by Boeing, but when it comes to cutting-edge equipment, stark industry can be called the first on earth.


    Stark''s own scientific research needs the most advanced equipment, which is one of the important reasons why stark industry can''t compete with established enterprises.


    Although quite a lot of memories were erased when he copied his personality, pure technology and technology were retained, allowing him to create science fiction equipment even if he only used industrial facilities during World War II.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have to say, Chen, you are really a genius!" Even proud as Howard stark, he had to marvel at what the filmmaker had done.


    Not only marveled at his knowledge and creativity, but also marveled at his skilled hands-on ability than the top workers.


    Chengying did something that sounded incredible. He used the top industrial equipment of this era to personally create each part, design and assemble a machine tool that is 100 times more advanced.


    This is incredible in Howard''s eyes. He thought that the purpose of the filmmaker to find him was to let him invent something. This is not a problem for Howard stark, who claims to be a genius. No matter how big the difficulty is, he can find a way to overcome it.


    But who knows that he came here to fight. It''s basically the same without him, which makes Howard very depressed.


    "Don''t lose heart. You have to believe in yourself. You are the most outstanding inventor. In contrast, I''m only good at following rules, such as farming and climbing technology trees."


    Howard didn''t quite understand the meaning of photography. He climbed the tree of science and technology. This is the best example in front of him. With his own strength, he has improved the efficiency of industrial machine for an era, but what is farming?


    As an American, it is difficult for him to understand the relationship between planting and science and technology. After all, he is not the nation who can farm everywhere. He can''t understand this metaphor, but he is relieved by the words of the film.


    "I hope you can use the equipment I provide to make several sets of individual battle armour. I need them to be good enough. Therefore, I can provide you with some alternative technologies." In the studio, the alternative technology is soul guidance technology.


    He thinks he is not a genius inventor, and tulip has never been an invention King of that era. When he meets Howard this time, he naturally wants to make good use of his talent.


    "All right! If you think I''m better suited for the job than you. " Howard stark, no matter how proud he was, had to keep a low profile in front of the studio. As for the alternative technology that the studio said, he didn''t expect much.


    After all, the existing scientific system has been able to explain most common natural phenomena and should be quite perfect. Unfortunately, marvel is a world with quite a lot of supernatural existence.


    It seems that any extraordinary power can be used in this world. Even soul power can be extracted from the natural environment of this world. I''m afraid it''s hard for the world to surpass here in terms of the number of black technology.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later


    "Don''t stop me! Don''t stop me! I love learning. Learning makes me happy. Who prevents me from learning, I work hard with who! " Soul guidance technology, which is completely different from natural science, seems to have opened the door to Howard''s new world. Inspiration is like a spring, endless,


    Howard has been addicted to the process of learning new knowledge and can''t pull away. However, because he can always come up with genius ideas, the film didn''t stop him from continuing his study, but shifted the focus of his work to the other side for the time being.


    Compared with mechanical technology, he is better at biotechnology and biochemical transformation. Even if he is allowed to roll out t virus with his bare hands, there is no problem.


    Of course, in this era, even if there is T virus, there will be no storm, not only because there is no wise leadership led by Sichuan University, but also because there are many strange guardians on the earth.


    Compared with spreading the plague, the filmmaker is more interested in super soldier serum. It can be said that the first half of Marvel''s film is all about super soldier serum. After so many years, science and technology made breakthroughs one after another, but no one has successfully copied super soldier serum. There is no doubt that this serum must be unique.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 764

    Abraham Erskine is a German scientist who is mainly responsible for the "rebirth plan" of the U.S. military, that is, the secret experiment of creating super soldiers. Steve Rogers became the "U.S. team leader" after participating in the experiment and being injected with super soldiers'' serum.


    In addition to being the founder of Captain America, he is also the creator of the villain''s red skeleton. After he invented the super soldier serum, Schmidt forced to test the "super soldier" serum, which turned Schmidt into a red skeleton. Erskine felt uneasy when witnessing * *''s human test, so he fled to the United States under the arrangement of the U.S. military.


    When the red skeleton used super soldier serum, the serum was not mature enough, but the serum still played its role, magnifying his character and making him a super villain.


    What the filmmaker is interested in is the ability of serum to deepen the user''s character and quality. If he uses this serum, he will become more wise, brave, wise and handsome! At least he thinks so.


    Of course, if it is really his own use... He may successfully win the first place in the universe.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic attached to super soldier serum that Dr. Erskine is very cautious in selecting testers, especially in the strict requirements on the character of testers.


    Once the user''s character has any defects, it will be infinitely amplified by the serum, leading to the birth of super villains, which gives Steve, who is weak but strong in heart, the opportunity to become a super soldier.


    If Chengying wants to obtain the formula of super soldier serum, it is necessary to approach Dr. Erskine, which is not easy. As a project of equal importance to the Manhattan plan, rashly approaching Dr. Erskine will definitely be watched by American agents, such as Steve''s future lover, Peggy Carter, an open female agent.


    Fortunately, the filmmaker has long been prepared for this. Howard stark, as a leading scientist in the United States, naturally participated in this project. In the film, this is the one who is responsible for controlling the injection of gamma rays into Steve. It can be seen that he has a very high position in the project team.


    In his name, it can still be done by inserting a research assistant. It might have been a little troublesome. After all, the identity of the filmmaker is not clear. This is a problem that money is difficult to solve, but after he showed his epoch-making achievements in life science, the problem is no longer a problem.


    After saying goodbye to Howard stark, who was addicted to learning, Chengying took a bus to the entrance of an office building. Under the leadership of a waiter and an agent, he came to a hidden room, came to the bathroom of the room, went in and closed the door. He felt that the bathroom was sinking. It turned out that the bathroom was an elevator.


    Inexplicably reminds Chengying of the secret base in the armored warrior


    When the bathroom sinks to the bottom and reopens the door, what appears in front of him is a science fiction laboratory.


    He also changed into a white coat in the dressing room and found Dr. Erskine who was injecting serum into the mice.


    The mice injected with serum were like eight door Dodgers who opened the dead door. A fierce batch broke away from the doctor''s palm and hit the doctor''s face like a galloping baseball.


    Just as the swordsman tower was about to splash blood on his face, he held the mouse in one hand. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the palm.


    "Doctor, you shouldn''t choose mice in estrus as the test target. The serum will amplify the characteristics of the human heart, but the human heart has never been the same, especially in animals. Mice in estrus are more aggressive and appear more ferocious after being amplified."


    Then the photographer threw the mouse into the glass box containing another mouse, and saw that it killed the other mouse cruelly and swallowed his body.


    "It seems that you are right. The effect of serum may indeed be affected by the user''s personal state. I think our research focus can be shifted appropriately."


    With that, Dr. Erskine turned to the filmmaker and said without stingy praise: "you''re very good and have a unique perspective. Let me test your level. Howard is full of praise for your talent. I''ve never seen that fart guy have such a high evaluation of who."


    As Dr. Erskine said, he took the film to an experimental table. Originally, he thought he would face some practical topics, but he found that there was a pile of papers on the experimental table.


    Background: "


    Am I special


    Unexpectedly, after crossing, he was reduced to the point of making a test paper. When he just took an apprentice, he was the one who made the test paper! Compared with now, it is really unbearable to look back.


    Fortunately, he has received nine years of compulsory education. In terms of examination ability, the walkers all over the world were thrown out of ten blocks by Chinese walkers.


    In addition, the knowledge reserve of the filmmaker was enough. In only one hour, the thick pile of papers were solved by him. Although some problems were a little difficult, it was really not difficult for him on the whole.


    "So fast?" Dr. Erskine, who was destroying the next mouse, was a little confused when he saw the paper brought by the film. He was afraid that he would write directly when he saw the title. He even suspected that the film was all covered.


    But after he looked at the paper, he looked more and more dignified. Not all the films were right. This is not his problem, but there are some fallacies in the theory of this era. What he wrote is the correct answer he thinks. In Dr. Erskine''s view, it is naturally wrong, but even so, he can see the good advanced attainments of films in the field of life science.


    "It seems that Howard is right. You are really talented. In the next research, you will follow me! I think our progress may be much ahead of schedule. "


    The filmmaker was also quite satisfied with Dr. Erskine''s response. Under close contact, he was fully confident to copy the mature super soldier serum.


    Just after work, Dr. Erskine grabbed him and did what an old man of his age should do


    Introduce young people to


    "What do you think of agent Carter? This girl has a big ass. are you interested? "


    Background: "


    That''s what you are, Dr. Erskine!


    "Don''t be shy! During the war, there will be thousands of widows in the future. As a man, you should catch up with a good era. "


    Background: "


    Swordsman tower, your understanding is really unique. If you say so, all men in the world are dead. Aren''t all women your harem?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 765

    Dr. Erskine is actually a kind elder except for his broken mouth.


    It''s probably to the extent that he introduces the subject to the studio every day. After the studio has been indifferent to his recommendation, it has begun to develop towards men. The studio is very worried that one day he will see Dr. Erskine holding a dog in front of him.


    After all, biologists are still very receptive to avant-garde ideas, so that Chengying has recently made experiments and is basically avoiding Dr. Erskine.


    These days, he has a basic concept of the general formula of super soldier serum. There are many unreasonable and counter intuitive design ideas, which is probably the important reason why no one in the future can crack him.


    To Chengying''s disappointment, even Dr. Erskine himself doesn''t understand the principle of serum affecting character. He knows it, but he doesn''t know why. It''s more uncomfortable. Chengying is not a super genius. He can only hope that Tony in the future or Howard can help him understand the principle.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is really a magical metal! I didn''t expect that there are such magical minerals on the African continent. " Howard stark couldn''t help sighing. The filmmaker forced Howard, who was addicted to learning, to go to Africa and found the falling Zhenjin meteorite.


    Originally, this meteorite should be discovered by a tribe soon, and then use Zhenjin to develop various black technologies and become the most technologically developed wakanda in the future.


    However, it is unknown whether wakanda can be born after being truncated by the shadow.


    "I think with this metal, you should be able to make the strength of the new suit more satisfactory." The undertaker uses ultrasonic equipment to cut the vibration gold and give it to Howard.


    Zhenjin, also known as sound-absorbing steel, can block most temperature and vibration. Sound wave is its only weakness. It can eliminate this and will not deform. Zhenjin is almost as good as best metal.


    "Of course, I know an alloy formula. If it can be refined with this metal, it will be able to create the strongest armor! What about? Want the strongest shield? "


    Background: "


    How did he feel that Howard had the tendency to give him the shield of the US team? He quickly shook his head and joked. He didn''t have the five-to-five protection of the US team. The enemy couldn''t beat him like dealing with the US team.


    "In contrast, I am more interested in the alloy formula you said, because of the interest of a scientific researcher." The alloy in Howard Stark''s mouth is aidman alloy, which has always been called the two hardest metals of marvel together with Zhenjin.


    However, all aspects of its characteristics are slightly inferior to Zhenjin. It can even be melted at a high temperature of millions of degrees. It is no better than the absolutely solid best metal, but the advantage is that it can be mass produced. As long as the technology is sufficient, there is almost no quantitative limit.


    At least from the description, this metal is much stronger than the divine semi biological armor currently used by Tulip warships. If all are changed, the defense of the fleet can be improved to a huge level.


    "The formula of aidman alloy is a military secret, but... If you''re just curious, I can make an exception to tell you." Howard is not particularly principled in some aspects. At least he doesn''t think it''s harmful to the country.


    Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t know that the background is an extraterritorial demon. He may open the space door at any time and lead the God killing fleet to attack Marvel''s earth.


    From the perspective of conventional force on the earth, the earth basically has no chance of winning. The supreme mage and Odin don''t fight, and no one can stop the God killing fleet


    Fortunately, Chengying loves you. You don''t intend to provoke the dignity of these two big guys. You just climb the technology tree honestly, and counseling is over. Everything is for self-protection. In the end, you will find that those who don''t have your counseling are dead.


    After taking away half a ton of Zhenjin, they left the African continent by private plane.


    A fixed wing aircraft that can take off and land vertically and turn over the engine nozzle in the air. The maximum speed is Mach 3.7. Howard''s eyes are very greedy. Besides, it''s a private car!


    In fact, Chengying took out this thing just to hide people''s eyes and ears. If he came by himself, he could move in an instant. Where is it so troublesome to use a plane.


    When we arrived in New York, the filmmaker also got his wish and got the formula of aidman alloy. Before finalization, aidman alloy was like mercury, but there was no doubt that the bucket filled with aidman alloy was extremely dangerous. Once it accidentally fell in, it triggered their solidification mechanism, that is, the extremely terrible physical seal, which was hard to move.


    "This thing is really strong!" Perhaps because of historical inertia, Howard finally created the star shield. The photographer took the shield and banged it with his fist, but found that the shield was intact.


    "Of course, let alone with fists. Even with bullets, it is impossible to leave a trace on it." Howard said proudly.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how powerful Chengying''s fist is. Even the main gun of the battleship has less destructive power than his fist, but the shield doesn''t even lose a piece of paint. It can be seen how terrible the defense power of this thing is. Chengying suspects that this thing can resist nuclear explosion.


    Aidman alloy and Zhenjin are also important factors in Marvel''s world that the power of science and technology can compete with the individual strong. Wearing such metal armor, even if it is a strong attack, it will be dissolved by 99%, which makes Tony become a superhero as a mortal.


    After making Howard create such a suit of armor for himself, it''s not so empty to meet Gu Yi again. Even if Gu Yi wears iron underpants, he won''t be afraid.


    "Look, this is the armor you want. I really don''t understand what you think. You are an ancient weapon lover. You didn''t let me install any power device on the armor. According to your requirements, it has no built-in power, but it is absolutely solid. Even if you stand on the battlefield and accept bombing for an hour, it won''t hurt at all.


    This suit of armor can absorb almost all the impact. Even if you sleep on the battlefield, it''s ok if you prepare a pair of earplugs. I guess you have persecution paranoia or doomsday, otherwise no one will build such a strong armor for yourself. "


    "Oh... Take it as it is! In fact, the world will indeed be destroyed in 80 years, and even with this indestructible armor, I can''t guarantee that I won''t die in the end. "


    It sounds like nonsense, but it''s the truth.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 766

    "All right! Since you insist on that. " Howard is quite avant-garde in thought. He can understand the doomsday disease. Especially during the world war, everyone will have the illusion that the doomsday is coming.


    "Then what is the function of another suit of armor? This set of equipment is very aggressive, which is completely different from your armor." Howard still needs to ask before giving the war weapon to the filmmaker.


    "You know the super soldier plan! You introduced me to participate in it. I think super soldiers should need a set of super armor, don''t you think? Disintegrating the enemy''s will from the psychological level will certainly have a good effect. There is a famous saying in the Far East, which is called "subduing soldiers without war and good people. I think this set of armor can be done." Chengying translated the sentences in Sun Tzu''s art of war with Howard by literal translation, but he still understood them.


    "Do you want to create a super soldier with extremely strong individual strength?" Howard was surprised when he heard the speech: "the original intention of super soldier serum is not like this. We should be able to produce a large number of excellent soldiers with twice the physical quality of ordinary people, rather than one or two powerful soldiers."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree with this view. You and I all know how strict super soldier serum is for individual quality, and how relaxed he is for individual physical quality.


    Can you imagine? If the technology is used by the government on a large scale in the army, how many soldiers with substandard character will inject serum, and what will they become? Maybe on the battlefield, they will obey the command, but after they retire from the army!


    The weakness of human nature is magnified infinitely. They may become thieves, perverts, murderers and super villains. But each of them is superman. Who can stop them? "


    Howard heard something from the tone of the film, frowned and said, "are you going to destroy super soldier serum?"


    "No, that''s Dr. Erskine''s hard work. I won''t destroy it, but if its formula is lost, I won''t reproduce it."


    "Do you think the serum may be lost? "There are spies in the project team?" Howard looked serious.


    "I don''t know, but I think there must be. I''ve seen German spies. They are very powerful and good at camouflage and lurking. I don''t think you can stop their infiltration." The photographer suggested.


    Although Dr. Erskine always introduces people to him, he is a little bored, but he can pull it. Dr. Erskine doesn''t want too many super soldiers.


    "Let''s not talk about these disturbing things. It''s not our duty to find spies. Tell me about the characteristics of this suit of armor! I can''t wait to know what equipment the future super soldiers will use. " The background film leads the topic to a relatively easy direction.


    "Of course not! This is my masterpiece! According to your request, I have improved the defense of this suit of armor to the greatest extent while maintaining lightness.


    He wears like a thick leather suit, which is completely free from the constraints of wearing armor. It is very easy to move, but his defense is still strong.


    Zhenjin''s special drink is really magical. He makes this armor absorb the impact. Even if it is bombed by heavy artillery, it will only be blown away without injury, and the bullet can''t hurt the people wearing him.


    I adopted the exoskeleton structure of Periplaneta americana to design the arrangement of Zhenjin, which ensures that the combat suit is light and can provide sufficient support for the chest and abdominal cavity, including limbs and helmets.


    Even if a heavy truck runs over it, it won''t hurt people wearing this suit of armor.


    The helmet of the combat suit can pull down the mask. After covering the head, the combat suit will be completely sealed. The internal oxygen supply system can provide oxygen. This thing can even be used as a diving suit to allow humans to break the limit of human diving and dive into the seabed for thousands of kilometers.


    After pulling the lower cover, the combat suit is in a sealed state and has strong resistance to high temperature. Even if you accidentally fall into the steel furnace, you can swim out as long as you can swim.


    It''s just a defense weapon. I use your soul guidance technology. The combat suit can condense on the back of the hand. The blade can''t be measured. It''s much sharper than an electric saw. I can hardly feel resistance when cutting a 10mm steel plate.


    The device for releasing the sleeve sword on the back of the hand can also release the energy beam. It has strong penetration, and the armor of the main battle tank can''t resist it.


    In addition, the combat suit also has supporting plug-in equipment, which is a combat backpack that provides backup energy, and the backpack can also provide flight power.


    In addition to defense, each fiber of armor is composed of power units, which can provide power like muscle fibers. It can operate synchronously with human muscles by sensing bioelectricity. Even if it has not been trained, it can reach the level of arm and finger.


    Ordinary boxing can even hit 100 tons of giant force. Wearing him, you can even throw the tank as a sandbag. "


    After listening to Howard''s introduction, the filmmaker doesn''t know why. He starts to sympathize with the red skeleton. If he sees Steve wearing such a set of things to find him... The effect of the program is amazing. I''m afraid the shit will be beaten out. The red skeleton doesn''t have such abnormal combat clothes. Even if he is a super soldier, he is already very strong compared with ordinary people, However, the power of one punch can not be stronger than that of gun firing, and it is impossible to cause any damage to the combat clothing.


    The red skeleton is not the American team. It can''t explode without the power of 50-50. Even mieba can open 50-50. Pick up the Thor hammer and you can blind several random hammers at mieba.


    The red skeleton is far more powerful than its opponent. It can only be hanged and hammered miserably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Dr. Erskine has basically completed the formula of super soldier serum. He is looking for a person whose character is worthy of serum. Only an honest and kind person can be selected by him.


    Chengying also followed him. On the one hand, he protected him and on the other hand, he guided him to choose the American team.


    Originally, even if he didn''t care, Dr. Erskine would choose the American team according to the inertia of history. The problem is that the photographer found that there are more uninvited guests on the streets of New York recently.


    These people are like five cents in reality. They are very loyal and patriotic. Not only that, they also actively participate in community activities, help others, volunteer work, and even set up their own associations in many parks and squares.


    Chengying seriously suspects that these people are reincarnators who have never appeared


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 767

    For these reincarnations who are enthusiastic about public welfare, the film is really speechless. It''s very shabby. Should the US team seize the opportunity?


    The super soldier''s serum can only reach twice the physical quality of ordinary people. This increase can''t be seen in the film, so it''s worth him to be a little more serious.


    But feel the strength of these reincarnations, and the filmmaker knows it well. They should be reincarnations who have just joined. Their strength is only slightly stronger than ordinary people, and their physical quality twice the limit of ordinary people is already very good.


    However, with the background, it is naturally impossible for them to succeed. He wants to use the hand of the US team to wash the precious stones in his hand.


    "Doctor, we''d better find another place! I think they are too deliberate. Maybe they are the enemy''s spies. " As an assistant who can be introduced by Dr. Erskine every day, the good impression he gets from Chengying is enough to win a considerable degree of trust.


    Sure enough, after his reminder, Dr. Erskine also felt that those who were happy to help others were very strange, as if community activities were their work, which made people doubt their source of life.


    "All right! Let''s go to another place. What do you think of the recruitment office? I heard that a child failed to answer the call in different identities many times because of his weak body. I think he should be a good seedling. By the way, Chen, your body is also very strong. Do you want to try the effect of serum? "


    "Still can''t, serum will release the adult''s character. I''m so wise and powerful. If I use serum, the boys on the battlefield may not find their women when they come back." Chengying''s shameless refusal.


    "Ha ha! I think your choice is right. After using serum, you will become a super narcissist. " Dr. Erskine joked.


    "Do you know what I said last time a girl confessed to me that she liked me?"


    "What did you say?" The doctor automatically enters the supporting role.


    "I said, coincidentally, so am I. she was ecstatic. I continued, coincidentally, I like myself!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the reincarnations who are carrying out public welfare activities listen to the doctor''s laughter and look at the doctor''s tears, revealing the expression of MMP.


    "The one around the doctor is the reincarnator!"


    "Damn it, how did this guy get the favor of the doctor? Did anyone hear what he just said? "


    "This bastard wants to eat alone. Hum, it''s arrogant!"


    "Don''t worry, although the doctor is protected, they are vulnerable to reincarnation. Let''s teach that guy a lesson and believe he will listen to our persuasion."


    ¡­¡­


    Several reincarnators kick away the object they are helping. For them, the aborigines in reincarnation space are like NPCs in the game world, but they are just props.


    Now that some people have won the favor of the doctor, these people are useless.


    Naturally, Chengying easily found their tracking. When approaching the recruitment office, he came to a small alley alone on the pretext of separating from the doctor. It was still very troublesome to always follow such a group of guys behind his ass.


    Not long after, several figures appeared from the depths of the alley, and green light came out of their eyes staring at the background.


    "It seems that you are still very sensible. You know you can''t eat such a big advantage, but you want to be too beautiful."


    "First guide the doctor to give up us, and then wait here. If you want to start the price, it''s really a good abacus.


    Unfortunately, you don''t understand who you''re getting into! In the ordinary area, no one can refuse us. "


    "You are an excellent businessman, but unfortunately, the reincarnation space does not need a businessman."


    "The weak deserve to be exploited, and you are the weak in our eyes!"


    Quietly, they make complaints about them. They can''t make up their own breath, so they misunderstand themselves as new ones.


    Indeed, it is very possible that as king Gou, Chengying''s attainments in breath convergence can be described as the highest. Even the strong at the same level can''t see through it, let alone this group of newcomers.


    "I think you probably misunderstood what I meant to stay." The background''s expression is a little subtle.


    "Ha ha! Did you see that? He still wants to resist! "


    "It seems that the elders should teach you the rules of living in the reincarnation space!"


    "Come on, give him some strength. Hum, some of us have exchanged spider man blood. They are just super soldiers. It''s just an addition!


    Little spider? Huh? What are you shaking, little spider? Teach him a lesson! "


    The reincarnators, who were preparing to teach a lesson to the new filmmaker, found that their main force suddenly trembled and their hair stood up, desperately covering their mouths. They simply didn''t know why.


    "Is it spider sensing? It seems that you found out! " Chengying sighed helplessly: "in that case, I can only ask you to shut up."


    The reincarnation of the strengthened Spider-Man lineage is so crazy that he faintly feels the breath from the undertaker, as if he is the death itself, which makes him have the impulse to turn around and run, but he still wants to save his unlucky teammates, but it''s useless.


    "Since you haven''t reacted and want to escape, you don''t have to go!" When Chengying spoke, Dark Jade begged for Tao floated behind him.


    "Without plasma cannon, we can only make do with Tao Yu. The effect of destroying corpses should be good."


    At a speed invisible to the naked eye, seeking Tao jade runs through the body of a reincarnation person continuously. It shows that like the eraser on the drawing board, it can easily wipe away the reincarnation person''s body, and nothing can be left.


    "That... What monster is that!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    "What the hell are you!"


    The reincarnators screamed in horror, but even their screams could not leave the alley, so they were wiped out by qiudao jade. Qiudao jade, which has the ability to annihilate most of the physical materials, is simply suitable to destroy the corpses. Even blood will not be left. This is a perfect crime, leaving no evidence.


    When the filmmaker left, Dr. Erskine also met the American team. Now he is just a thin boy, Steve Rogers.


    Steve Rogers, this is his fifth military selection.


    But his tuberculosis and her weak body make him unable to become a qualified soldier. This is a very sad thing. People with the strongest will can''t become the best soldiers.


    This is the helplessness of Marvel world. Although there is the magic power of Wenxin, the core of this world is the materialistic world. The world is not created by gods, but the big bang in scientific conjecture.


    This leads to the fact that even if the human will is strong, it can not directly interfere with the reality. Fortunately, the US team met Dr. Erskine. In a sense, the two can be called a perfect match.


    Originally, the filmmaker thought that he had a high degree of fit with Dr. Erskine, but when he looked at the U.S. team, his eyes as if they were lovers could only bow to the disadvantage.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 768

    The place where the two met was no different from the place in the film. In order to recruit troops, the United States has set up recruitment points in various regions of various cities.


    Because of the large number, these places seem a little primitive. In addition to the simple physical examination room and infirmary, there is only one person in charge. The staff of the Registrar.


    Even in such a humble environment, like Steve Rogers, he joined the army under different names five times in a row. Will be found.


    He was caught this time, and although his behavior was patriotic, it was actually illegal, so the staff in charge of registration warned him in a just and honest way.


    "Since your actions are indeed proof of your love for your country. I won''t hold you accountable this time. But your behavior is against the law. If we find out again, you join the army under a pseudonym. You will be sent to prison. Go back. Children always have something they can do now. They don''t have to go to war. "


    Although the staff are helpless, they still have a good attitude towards being a patriot, but his tone is also very firm. If there is another time, I''m afraid the US team will really go to prison.


    At this time, the doctor came on the stage just right. He still sympathized with the experience of the American team, but at this time, he must have carrots and sticks. It''s impossible to have a good attitude as soon as he came up, so the doctor didn''t tell him about the super soldier plan as soon as he came up.


    But a serious warning: "you should be very clear that your behavior has violated the law, but here I can give you a chance to join the army and serve the country.


    But it requires you to show enough courage, because this is an immature experiment. Are you willing to accept such an experiment? "


    Young Steve Rogers will not refuse. Even if there is danger, he must join the army. Moreover, it is very dangerous to join the army. There is no undead to fight the enemy.


    The doctor was satisfied with his performance, so he led him to the Registrar. As a doctor, one can join the army with one word, even if the person is weak and suffering from severe tuberculosis.


    After handing the certificate to the Registrar, the F on the certificate was quickly changed to a, which also meant that Steve Rogers had the qualification to join the army.


    Of course, he is not the only one the doctor is looking for. The whole barracks are hopeful to participate in the super soldier program, and Steve Rogers feels like a flock of chickens in this group of people.


    Literally, chickens stand in a flock of cranes, because his height is too prominent. To be exact, he is the only one in the whole team.


    Although they didn''t know each other, his appearance still caused laughter, and the filmmaker licked his face and served as the instructor training these people.


    It''s also a very interesting thing to become an instructor of the future American team. It''s the first time for Chengying to be an instructor. She doesn''t have much experience, so she learns the way she was in college military training and coughs:


    "I''m not aiming at anyone here. Everyone is rubbish!" He doesn''t remember what to do with training soldiers. Anyway, he thinks it must be right to do so. Training soldiers always makes them deny their past and make them think they were nothing before.


    It happened to be a favor for the US team. In theory, he was a garbage on the scene. Now it''s all garbage. Next, there are things like the usual running and standing posture.


    Here, the disadvantage of Steve Rogers appears. His physical strength is too poor. He can''t even maintain his standing posture, not to mention long-distance running.


    Seeing that Steve Rogers was about to fall to the ground in the sun, Chengying just wanted to stop, but found that he stood upright with his own strength.


    It seems that the reason why the US team is the US team does have his excellence.


    Every time the child is on the verge of collapse, he will inexplicably give birth to a will of determination and stand firm again.


    This also made him a little interested. This man''s will is really not what he said. Even the will that mieba should admire has his excellence.


    At the same time, the power seeds left in him by the shadow began to be awakened in his breakthrough of spiritual limits again and again.


    This is an attempt made by Chengying, inspired by the bald Qiyu of the Superman world. He broke through the limit and became an invincible existence from an ordinary office worker.


    If the will can add power, can a person do unlimited explosion, like Zheng Zha in infinite terror, or more exaggeration.


    After the U.S. team inspired the seeds of strength, its current growth rate is very small and almost imperceptible, but the studio can feel that the growth rate is strengthening. Perhaps this strengthening will be infinitely strengthened under Steve''s flawless will.


    In this way, in the next long-distance running, push ups and a series of training, Steve Rogers was a grandson, but he never gave up, especially after a run.


    Peggy Carter came to see the trained soldiers. Although the girl''s face was a little square, in the eyes of most soldiers, she was already a beauty, and the film was also a little helpless: "it seems that my aesthetics is still more Oriental, and some girls with this face can''t accept it." During this period of time, the doctor did the most is pimping, so that the film has a little psychological shadow.


    Nevertheless, Peggy Carter made a promise as in the original book: "if any of you can take off the flag on the flagpole, you can go back with me by car."


    The film is a little speechless. In fact, this is not a test at all. As long as it is not second-class goods, it can basically solve this problem. But who makes the average IQ of the white people in the film only 80? Probably only when they can''t run, Steve Rogers will think about how to take a ride back.


    Under the helpless eyes of the filmmaker, a group of people jumped around under the flagpole. They just couldn''t reach the national flag. He shook his head and was hopeless. These people are really stupid!


    When a group of soldiers jumped up and down like monkeys and couldn''t get the national flag, the filmmaker finally had no choice but to shout, "hurry up and go. There''s no time for you to play here."


    In desperation, the soldiers who couldn''t get the national flag and couldn''t get in the same car with the beauty left one after another. Only Steve Rogers, who finally panted and ran to the national flag, stopped.


    Maybe this is the only one with a long brain among these people. He went under the flag pole, opened the plug under the flag and let it dry down.


    Then he easily called and got the national flag. Without showing off, he got into Peggy Carter''s car. For the sake of his death, he didn''t dance with Peggy Carter. The film didn''t disturb the two people.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 769

    "Are you sure you don''t want to take part in the experiment yourself? Our serum can even strengthen the function of the brain. " Said the doctor for the last time.


    Chengying shook his head: "no! I think I''m smart enough! " Dr. Erskine rolled his eyes. If you really use serum, I''m afraid you will really become a narcissist.


    However, this restraint is also commendable. Dr. Erskine thought thoughtfully. He felt that his time was running out, and probably the assassin was not far away. However, after looking at his excellent successor, he was also a little relieved. Whether it was the strength of the other party or the knowledge of the other party, he could rest assured.


    Even if he can''t protect himself, he can inherit all his knowledge, so that at least he won''t lose the super soldier serum, and it''s reassuring to keep such technology in the hands of this disciple who has no desire for strength.


    Of course, he doesn''t know that his disciple doesn''t have no desire for power, but the power of super soldier serum promotion, which is of no great use to him, unless he can complete the upgraded version of Hulk without side effects.


    In this way, Steve Rogers also lay down in the experimental cabin. Compared with the very informal experiment in the later stage, the process of this time is much more formal. Cans of medicine and nutrient solution are inserted next to the experimental cabin.


    Make sure that Steve Rogers has enough nutrition to grow up after injecting super soldier serum. Otherwise, the little man who was less than one meter seven has become a big man who is nearly two meters tall and has strong chest muscles.


    To tell you the truth, this is the result of genetics. If you can inexplicably increase the volume, it would be too fucking unscientific.


    Steve Rogers in the experimental cabin was also a little nervous because he was bound by strips of restraint. After all, who would be nervous as such an experimental body would also be nervous.


    What''s more, his poor system will inevitably doubt this kind of experiment. It''s like catching a tramp for an experiment. When he wants to become such a volunteer, it should be the strong soldiers. However, since he has come to this step, Steve Rogers must be fearless.


    The photographer patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement. Steve Rogers also gave him a firm look. The instructor never treated him differently because of his physical defects. The respect he showed also welcomed Steve Rogers'' respect for him.


    In addition, the meeting with the filmmaker must be before Dr. Erskine. When he meets the lighthouse that peels off the fog for him at the lowest moment of his life, he will naturally get his trust.


    After giving Steve Rogers a thumbs up, the filmmaker also stepped back to Dr. Erskine. This time, not only Dr. Erskine but also Howard stark participated in the experiment.


    It can be seen that this genius is in a good mood recently. He met a partner who is super rich and like-minded. This guy has basically gone to heaven.


    In particular, the partner also became his consultant and provided him with a lot of very good ideas. After all, he is also a wise man from the lower reaches of the long river of history. With the wisdom accumulated by mankind for more than 70 years, he can naturally enlighten this genius. In addition, there are knowledge supplements from different worlds, which makes Howard enlightened.


    Compared with the original works, Stark''s industry is advancing by leaps and bounds. Howard stark and Chen Augustus have almost become brothers of worship, which can be said to be quite iron.


    At this time, there was extra money to invest in the development of super soldier serum. He had much more confidence in this experiment than in the original work. After greeting Dr. Erskine, he closed the switch.


    "The experiment has begun. Everyone is ready, and the first aid team is ready for rescue." Compared with Howard stark, who is not so old, Dr. Erskine, who is already very old, is much more cautious. He doesn''t want an excellent young man like Steve Rogers to disappear.


    Then the ellipsoidal experimental module was closed, enveloping the future American team: "serum injection gamma ray preparation." With the doctor''s voice, blue serum was also injected into Steve Rogers.


    This did not cause him any discomfort, at least there was no joke at the beginning of the injection of aspirin, but the subsequent gamma radiation was not so mild.


    It''s not good to talk about making super soldiers. This experiment almost emptied the power of New York. It can be imagined how much energy the gamma rays injected into it are.


    Steve Rogers was fine at first. He didn''t feel any pain. But when the dose of gamma rays increased to 50%, he began to scream in pain.


    But Howard stark didn''t stop. It was a normal reaction. If there was a plea for mercy, he would stop the experiment immediately.


    In this way, when the gamma ray was from 50% to 60% to 70% to 80%, there was a terrible cry of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs.


    The scream that tore the heart and lungs was really sad to hear and tears to see. The filmmaker was scared to hear it. It felt like hitting his little toe after magnifying the sensitivity of the human body a thousand times


    "Stop, stop, you''re killing." Peggy Carter, who was watching outside, couldn''t help but want to jump.


    The doctor also wanted to stop Howard stark from continuing. Even Howard Stark''s own hand was stung when he was about to say that the experiment was over.


    The scream in the experimental cabin suddenly stopped and was stubbornly endured: "don''t stop, continue, I can still hold on."


    Steve Rogers'' voice sounded like the horn of counter attack, and his will forced him to go upstream and occupy the highland again. Such will really surprised everyone.


    As volunteers of the experiment, Steve Rogers worked so hard. Why did they stop the experiment?


    Everyone cheered up one by one under this call and increased the input of experimental measurement again.


    Only the filmmaker feels his DNA moving, and his mind automatically circulates: "as long as you continue to move forward, the road will continue to extend, so don''t stop!" I can''t hold the BGM in my mind.


    Compared with the deviation on his side, the gamma ray injection on the US side. Also from 80%., Up to 90% or even 95%.


    Until then, Steve Rogers still insisted. Howard Starr gritted his teeth and directly pressed the experimental equipment to the bottom. All gamma rays were injected into it, and a burst of steam was sprayed out of the experimental cabin.


    The amount of gamma rays finally reached 100%, that is, about the same time, New York almost fell into the overall power failure, and the experimental cabin slowly opened after the fog.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 770

    In fact, Chengying is speechless about the experiment. To tell the truth, he doesn''t understand Howard stark. The child can''t just adjust the measurement to 100%. Then slowly increasing the dose is clearly tormenting people.


    How many meanings does this add up? Slow simmer meat better? Steve feels very happy.


    Considering the bad medical system in this era, this situation is not completely incomprehensible, and it is not sure that Steve will hold on. If he increases to 100%, he may pass.


    Seeing Steve Rogers''s expression, it is estimated that he also agrees with the idea of the filmmaker, but the child found that his perspective was very wrong as soon as he came out.


    In my memory, he looked up at people, but now he looked down at people. He grew more than ten centimeters tall. This feeling is different.


    Chengying looked at the two huge chest muscles in front of the US team. He was speechless. He was so strong that he had not become a muscle man.


    Steve has twice the physical quality of ordinary people and already has such enviable muscles. Chengying said that he doesn''t envy it! You can pinch your face and pinch it as you want! What muscle man is all slag. If he really wants to become a protein queen, there is no problem!


    I always think this idea is quite dangerous


    After the U.S. team came out, the first person to get together was Peggy Carter. As a square faced beauty, he proved that his vision was still good. At least the person he liked finally became a strong man.


    To tell the truth, the American sister is really bold and unrestrained. After seeing Steve Rogers, his eyes haven''t moved away from his chest muscles, and then came up and said, "can I touch it?"


    Background: "


    You deserve it! What a proper female hooligan! Do you know that in a few decades, the crime of hooliganism across the sea can be sentenced to death!


    "In other words, if the two men''s gender is changed..." the filmmaker fantasizes, has a good figure, is symmetrical and powerful, especially a female version of the beauty team with strong chest muscles. He meets the man''s version of the card agent, and then Carter comes up and stares at someone''s chest. Can I touch it?


    Wuhu... The picture is so beautiful that the undertaker doesn''t dare to think about it. If Carter doesn''t get close to his mouth, the next content is probably limited.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t change their gender, and the filmmaker couldn''t watch the favorite aftertaste programs.


    Steve is very generous. Of course, it''s no problem. I have a broad mind. Let alone Carter, even your daughter is no problem!


    "Hiss... Think about the interaction between Steve and Carter''s daughter in team two, really red chicken! It is worthy of the United States team. It has easily done what we can''t do! "


    After Steve put on his short sleeves again this time, even through his clothes, he could see the strong muscles and dazzling muscle lines, which attracted the coveted eyes of most female researchers and some male researchers. Of course, in addition to his chest muscles, there was the hip of the famous American captain


    At this time, the riot happened. The assassin, who had been hiding among the people, took out the pistol hidden in his sleeve and shot at the doctor.


    At this time, the first person to react was the photographer. He knew where the assassin was hiding. He jumped up and threw the doctor. The bullet flew past the two people''s backs and broke the test tube containing serum.


    Steve Rogers'' reaction slowed down, but when he saw that the doctor had nothing to do, he was relieved to go after the escaped assassin.


    The other party took the last bottle of super soldier serum, which must be recovered. However, the other party has long planned, so it''s not so easy for him to catch up.


    As one of the laboratory guards, the female shopkeeper was shot and killed by the assassin at the first time, and then fled in a hurry.


    He got on the car outside for the first time. The car in that era didn''t run very fast. He drove away, but the American team ran after him.


    Ordinary people have twice the limit of physical fitness, and the thieves who let him run can''t run faster than his mother''s express. After a while, the other party will find that they can''t get rid of him. This is a very troublesome thing. Even if Dr. Erskine can''t be caught, it''s good to take the super soldier serum back, so it''s at least convenient to develop substitutes.


    But it seemed that he could hardly escape. At this time, he saw a lost little boy. The assassin abandoned the car without hesitation, strangled the little boy''s neck and threatened Steve Rogers.


    "Don''t come here again. If you dare to come near me, I''ll kill the child!" It has to be said that such a danger did succeed. As a kind American citizen, Steve Rogers stopped pursuing for the first time.


    However, this certainly can''t guarantee that he will escape, so he plans to shoot Steve Rogers, but he didn''t expect that the American team with shield is different, no matter what kind of shield it is in his hand.


    For example, the door he is holding now perfectly resists all bullets. All the gunmen in Marvel world have been cursed by the United States, that is, they will never shoot their legs.


    All bullets were easily resisted by the shield. The assassin obviously didn''t escape the curse and belonged to a member who couldn''t shoot his legs. The way he thought was to throw the child''s into the water and then run away.


    According to Steve Rogers'' kind character, he must save the child first and then chase him, so that he has time to escape. However, the bad advice didn''t expect that the little boy could swim, which was quite embarrassing. The little boy shouted to Steve Rogers and told him that I could swim, so he swam back to the shore quietly.


    As a result, Steve Rogers chased after him. However, the assassin had to jump into the water. There was a submarine hidden under the water that could take him away.


    If it were someone else, he might not catch up with him, but it''s a pity that Steve, an animal, followed him. After his body was strengthened, the power seeds left by the shadow in his body were further stimulated.


    At a critical juncture, Steve exploded the seed directly, jumped into the water, dived at a speed that human beings could not do, and then grabbed the transparent hatch cover of the submarine.


    The glass that could resist the deep-sea water pressure could not resist Steve''s fist. As his fist burst into blood, the assassin was shocked to find that the glass cover of his submarine had cracked.


    Assassin: I''m so cracked


    With Steve holding his breath and the last punch, the submarine suddenly leaked and sank. The deformed hatch could not even be opened. The assassin had to sink to the bottom of the sea in despair.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 771

    Steve was lucky. At least he wasn''t dragged to Manhattan and planned to take care of the nuclear bomb. If you go there, you''ll basically never get out again.


    What''s a little speechless about the film is that he can roll out the nuclear bomb long ago. At his current level, compared with the nuclear bomb, Howard Stark''s black technology has a higher technical content.


    It is estimated that if Howard is allowed to participate in the Manhattan Project, let alone the nuclear bomb, even the hydrogen bomb may come out now. At that time, the little boy and fat man may not be 50000 tons and 30000 tons, but 5 million tons and 3 million tons.


    The filmmaker suddenly felt that it seemed good to inform the United States of the production method of the hydrogen bomb. At that time, the country of a projectile would not be nuclear leveled every minute!


    "If you have time to practice, it should cause more damage than the great fire mage who threw incendiary bombs in America." The film whispered, and a Chinese felt a chill in their hearts.


    Compared with guarding the nuclear bomb, such a representative figure of the U.S. team naturally needs to be used reasonably. The greed of capital is unlimited. The U.S. team''s actions of saving little boys and killing assassins have been written in big books and even drawn into comics to spread all over the world. Maybe, maybe, this is the origin of Marvel comics


    Steve himself, wearing a funny Star Spangled Banner uniform, turned into a superstar and held performances everywhere to sell war bonds to the United States.


    Grandiose performances can attract the enthusiasm of the audience. Steve wants a real battlefield, not wearing funny clothes and shouting at another actor like this: "moustache! I''ll beat you flat on the nose! "


    This is a nightmare! It was even harder for Steve to accept than he had been unable to join the army before. Especially in a field performance, he was ruthlessly ridiculed.


    The soldiers didn''t want to see the American captain, a muscular man, perform on the stage how to break the mustache''s nose. In contrast, they were more concerned about the floating girls who appeared behind Steve Rogers.


    So in this performance, Steve Rogers was hit hard, and all the soldiers were taunting him as a false hero.


    This made him very embarrassed. After stepping down, he met the filmmaker, who was listless. He didn''t even ask why the filmmaker suddenly appeared on the battlefield: "Hey, man, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very good now. "


    "What I''m doing now is not what a soldier should do. I thought I could fight and kill the enemy when I became strong, but now I look like a clown." Steve Rogers is almost endless for the film.


    After all, he was accompanied all the way. Even during training, it appeared as an instructor, and now it has naturally become the object of Steve Rogers.


    "So you think so? If you really keep selling bonds, you''re really wronged, you super soldier. "


    Speaking of this, the filmmaker paused: "but maybe you can have another choice. After all, there is an old saying that you will not accept your life outside.


    This is the wisdom handed down by our ancestors. And I just heard a very sad news. One of our comrades in arms was captured and locked up in the enemy''s forward base. "


    I don''t know why. At the moment, I feel like a task grandpa in the novice village.


    "Is that good? Isn''t that good? " Steve is a little tangled. He doesn''t dare, but disobeys the orders of his superiors. It''s not what a soldier should do.


    "Do you really think so? That''s a pity. I heard that your good friend Bucky was also arrested. It seems that he can only continue to pick up soap in Schmidt''s prison. I don''t know if he recognized you when he came out... "Chengying pretended to be indifferent.


    With a miso, Steve stood up. Soon!


    "I''ll prepare now! Where are they locked up? I must save my comrades in arms! "


    Photographer: "..." it''s really you!


    He has always felt that the United States and Peggy Carter are just playing on the spot, and the true love is Bucky... Now it seems that at least half is right, and Bucky is really the true love of the United States.


    "I can start with you. I''m sure you know your instructor''s method." Chengying urged, "it''s better to start now. God knows what kind of torture they suffered there."


    With his instigation, Steve Rogers really felt that he should save his comrades in arms. Although he meant to prove himself, how could he leave his comrades in arms when his sense of justice was bursting?


    Just take this civilian with you, always feel that there is something wrong: "Mr. Chen, do you want to come too? It will be dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. "


    "No, no, no! I don''t need your protection! Because I''m strong! " Chengying shook his head, indicating that you didn''t see enough of the American team!


    The US team smiled at the speech and stretched out a finger: "don''t be kidding. You are so thin and weak. I''m afraid you can''t even break one of my fingers!"


    Click... Ow ~


    "I was careless! No flash! Come again! "


    Background: "


    Use left positive pedal, right whip leg, left jab


    Steve:


    Covering his bruised eyes, Steve recovered in five minutes, but his eyes when looking at the film were still like watching a pervert. He clearly used the power of ordinary people, but he hammered himself. This is simply unscientific. Is this NIMA''s civilian staff? Your family spiraled to heaven!


    "All right! Then let''s go together. The instructor should be careful. Even if I am hit by a bullet, I will die! " Steve still gave a pertinent reminder. If you lose, you lose. There was no sophistry.


    It''s just that Steve didn''t know what to wear in his mind. He started out wearing the performance costume. Who knows how conspicuous the blue and white striped costume is. It''s even suspected that Schmidt''s sniper could see the running posture of the American team''s sand sculpture 800 miles away, and then shot off his dog''s head.


    Who let this guy run like nobody else in the wide square? It can''t be found. But this mess can only be cleaned up by him. Fortunately, his pistol has a silencer.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    It''s the so-called killing everyone who sees you. This is perfect stealth! Steve said, do you have any misunderstanding about sneaking? Without danger, they also successfully touched Schmidt''s forward base.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 772

    In addition to those who have died, probably only Steve Rogers thinks he is perfectly lurking: "instructor, your shooting is so sharp. If it weren''t for you, we might have been found."


    "Hehe, just know." Chengying smiled. Can he say that there are no living secret outposts in the barracks except those he killed? Who knows how to sneak in in the movie.


    In other words, every ambush outpost found Steve Rogers. This kind of ability is not available to ordinary people. I think he also has this consideration when wearing the costumes used in the performance.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know the brain circuit of Steve Rogers. They have broken into the base, and the enemy''s base defense is still quite reliable.


    But in contrast, even if the security is tight, it doesn''t matter as long as you kill them. Kill all the people who see them all the way, as long as you avoid the surveillance camera. The surveillance video in this era is really annoying. There is no thing to monitor all the time.


    So it''s easy to avoid. In fact, there is not always surveillance video, but those cameras are very few and easy to find. As long as they look very sci-fi, they must be those black technologies unique to marvel world.


    Anyway, the World War II in Marvel world is quite wonderful. We even have beam weapons. It is not impossible to have one or two black technology constant monitoring cameras.


    The two men''s unparalleled dive was still very successful., The bodies of the people who found them are cold now, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    The two men who marched in quickly found a lot of very sci-fi weapons. This is a long gun. It''s wrong at first sight. The background is very clear. It''s a rifle that can release light beam attack.


    He is also interested in this weapon that uses infinite gemstones to extract energy. One shot can turn people into debris. The specific power is difficult to judge, but it should not be weaker than a single soldier plasma gun.


    No one knows the power of this thing up and down the line. At least it will disappear when it hits people. Of course, these people are also divided. Ordinary miscellaneous soldiers are destroyed. Basically, they can only be a little better than ordinary bullets when they hit the main characters. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t even limit my mobility


    However, Chengying still adheres to the good tradition of Chinese soldiers. What does it mean to have no guns or guns? The enemy made them for us. This is literally the enemy''s weapons and our weapons.


    They had no burden at all. They knocked a bunch of soldiers to death. Indeed, the guns in their hands were their own.


    But now they are facing a very serious problem: "instructor, where should we go this time? I can''t find my way. "


    "Mmm..." Steve''s words made Chengying look confused. He was also a road fool! Let him find his way. I''m afraid he can''t go to Mars. In the original book, didn''t Steve go straight to prison? How did you get lost here?


    "How about... How can we play in a straight line?" Steve was stunned by the film: "what does it mean to walk in a straight line?"


    "It means literally. Prisons are usually underground. Let''s go straight!" Then he raised his sci-fi gun and shot it at the floor.


    With a buzzing sound, there was a big hole in the floor, and the photographer jumped in without saying a word.


    Steve:


    Worthy of being an instructor, he easily thought of ideas that ordinary people can''t think of.


    However, it has to be said that the effect of this move is outstanding. The villain''s thinking is quite old-fashioned. The prison should be built underground. They broke through the floor all the way and crashed into the prison with a bang.


    As soon as they landed, they saw a prisoner wrestling in the prison. It was very inappropriate for children... Steve was so excited that he almost hugged Bucky next to him


    Seeing two strange guys running over, the prisoners were also very confused. Their guards would not come in in costumes.


    Fortunately, Steve Rogers'' Star Spangled clothes are still obvious. Needless to say, this must be a friendly army, or you will be killed if you put it in an enemy barracks like this.


    I don''t know which prisoner said, "look! It''s a star spangled banner man with big plans. Steve''s face turned black when he heard the speech. This sentence was a line from his acting. It''s estimated that someone had seen it when he was bored. I''m afraid it''s not going to be a black history of his life.


    But at this time, this sentence has played an extraordinary role. Everyone thought that this is the American team! Is he here to save them? Now think about it. It''s really wrong to slander people like that.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Come out with us and fuck him. The second battalion commander pulled out my Italian cannon. " Chengying didn''t want to be forced by these people. After the door was locked and reported, he opened the prison door and led the gang of fresh prisoners out.


    It has to be said that although these people wrestled one by one and became dead dogs, their combat effectiveness was quite explosive, and their resentment was turned into war intention.


    "Hurry up. Those without guns take guns and those with guns take grenades. Everyone should prepare a pot of gasoline. Let''s set fire to him. As long as there are combustibles, pour gasoline on me and I''ll give him an internal flower." The background instantly turned into a great mage of the fire department, directing the soldiers to set fire madly.


    Adding a fire to a closed building like this is basically like burning a mouse hole. The people inside died miserably.


    Steve Rogers could not help frowning at this move, but after all, he could clearly distinguish between the kindness of the enemy to the enemy and his cruelty to himself.


    The combat effectiveness of the rearmed prisoners is also quite extraordinary, especially after everyone has an energy weapon, this guy is so awesome that even the tanks have been opened.


    Hundreds of prisoners didn''t mean to escape at all. The momentum of revenge and blood hatred was as if they were not caught at all. They were like warriors in a Trojan horse designed from the beginning, and were brought to the base from the inside.


    At the top of the building, the red skeleton looking at this scene also showed his eyes. Especially when it saw the American team, it was also a super soldier, but he was just a semi-finished product. Only the captain of the United States was the genuine one. How could this anger not make him anxious.


    But it''s no use being anxious. At this time, he had gone and was unable to return to the sky. He had to wait until he returned to the rear. He was able to reorganize the flag just now. As a result, he got the chance to compete again with the American team.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 773

    Facing the red skeleton ready to escape, Chengying and Steve looked at each other, and then said, "I''ll catch him! You take everyone first! "


    "Instructor! It''s too dangerous! I''ll go with you! " Steve said he was honest and brave and would never do anything to leave his companions behind.


    "No! Bucky and the soldiers are not out of danger. If the red skeleton wants to blow up this base, you must take them away! "


    The effect of these words is outstanding. The red skeleton or something. Where can I compare with Bucky? Steve said that I can live with Bucky all my life. Behind every successful man, there is a man. Bucky is the man behind Steve Rogers!


    Because the one who went to chase the red skeleton was the undertaker, Steve and Bucky didn''t come up with a dog blood story of going together and breaking the gas station.


    Naturally, the background left alone is not so. We need to catch the red skeleton. The cosmic magic cube is not here. It''s also white to catch it. It''s over to scare him.


    Watching Steve and them leave, the filmmaker also shot the sky with his energy gun, broke the ceiling, and then jumped upstairs step by step. In this cycle, he didn''t have to find a way, so he went straight to the red skeleton.


    For Lu Chi, the simplest way not to get lost is to take a straight line. The red skeleton runs by plane. The apron will only appear on the roof, and there is no possibility of finding the wrong one.


    With a bang, the ground of the roof was broken. One hand grabbed the edge of the hole and turned up with a slight force.


    The sudden explosion startled the red skeleton. The plane he wanted to ride was a strange plane with a propeller in the middle of the fuselage. It was shaped like an oversized bamboo dragonfly. It could take off vertically and fly at high speed like a fixed wing aircraft. The only disadvantage was that it could only hold one person.


    Dr. Zola, the genius who followed the red skeleton, ate Xiang''s expression on his face. The plane can only carry one person. How can he evacuate? Tie a heel rope under the plane? Are you kidding? Dr. Zola''s fat body with short hands and short feet was hung and died all the way.


    "You go to the basement. There''s my car. You can drive him away." Although the red skeleton is ruthless, Dr. Zola is a talented scientist who helped him guide the energy in the cosmic magic cube. He can''t sacrifice casually.


    Dr. Zola said incoherently, pointing to the image of a large number of holes burned in his clothes, which was like a hell ghost, and said, "he, she, he... I, I... How to go down?"


    "Just kill him!" Schmidt sneered, raised his pistol and fired. The blue energy bullet came, and the hit was the result of vanishing.


    However, the photographer just raised the big gun in his hand, bang!


    Boom!


    Two as like as two peas of energy collided, causing a violent energy storm. All three people were blown away, and the big guns in the hands and the super pistols of Schmidt were scrapped together.


    The fake human skin on Schmidt''s face was also eroded by energy and fell off, revealing the red skeleton face below.


    "Ouch! Don''t you look so real! " The filmmaker seems to be very good at provoking the enemy''s anger in one sentence.


    The red skeleton used the pistol in his hand as a throwing weapon and threw it at the background. At the same time, he rushed to the background, ready to give the soldier some color to see.


    Chengying smashed the pistol flying like a shot put with a big gun in his hand, holding a 1.5-meter huge energy gun. When he was a bastard, he threw it at Schmidt.


    It''s true that the filmmaker is not good at melee, but it refers to the opponent at the same level. There are too many levels between Schmidt and him. In his eyes, Schmidt''s action is like opening a movie played frame by frame, and he can press pause at any time.


    Before the fight, the filmmaker had full leisure to think about how to deal with it, and even had time to solve several major calculus problems


    Schmidt was hit by a big gun. His combat experience completely lost its meaning. Any avoidance would be seen through in an instant. He was hit in the skull with a bang. He had no face to cushion. His whole brain was buzzing.


    Who am I? Where am I? What kind of animal is it?


    Schmidt fell into the question of life. It was clear that I was a super soldier, but I was violently beaten by an ordinary soldier. It was clear that the opponent only used the power of ordinary people, but he couldn''t even fight back. His moves would be broken, his defense would be broken, and even dodging would send his face to someone else''s stick.


    "How on earth did you do it!" Schmidt, who was hurt on his face and fell back, also made a loud unwilling roar.


    "Chinese Kung Fu!" The handsome filmmaker threw a spear out of the big gun: "dog beating stick method!"


    "Asshole!"


    Schmidt was furious. People can''t be generalized! In his extreme anger, Schmidt threw a Dr. Zola to the filmmaker, then turned around and ran away. He was agile and skilled. He didn''t look like a big villain boss.


    The film didn''t chase and left Schmidt. Even if he got on the plane, he couldn''t run because of a Vientiane sky. He just watched Schmidt fly away, and then he was frightened and compared his middle finger to him.


    Dr. Zola is loveless, because he is being carried by the film, and his short stature can''t reach the ground at all. Because of the weight of his body, Dr. Zola, who is holding the back of his neck, has even his chin stretched flat, waving his limbs like a husky who is only holding the back of his fate.


    "Ah! If you don''t catch the red skeleton, you won''t lose a scientist! I said! Do you have the red skeleton''s car keys? " Then he took Dr. Zola to each one, took his ankle and poured out a lot of things


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forward base, Steve and baki took the lead. A group of prisoners came with the captured tanks and quickly evacuated the building that was about to explode.


    Boom!


    The flaming flame rises from the base, and the violent continuous explosion collapses the support of the base, just like a building demolished by directional blasting. The whole base collapses, with smoke and fire rising to the sky, just like the end of the world. If there are smart phones, many prisoners will take photos back and send them to the circle of friends


    Steve was worried and looked back at the collapsed base: "Instructor... Don''t worry!"


    As Steve whispered his prayers


    Ang!


    A loud engine roar sounded. On the snow, a gorgeous sports car painted in black reflected the dazzling sun. Three pairs of tires burst out terrible power and roared after them. In the convertible sports car, the photographer was waving to them!


    "Ouch! Look what I got! Schmidt''s favorite limited edition sports car! I like this car! " A handsome drifter stopped the car in front of Steve and whistled, "handsome boy, do you want to get in the car for a ride?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 774

    Seeing the photographer whistling at Steve, Bucky felt that his head was a little heavy. He said he couldn''t bear the weight of the crown and quickly grabbed Steve: "ignore the capitalist! Let''s make our own tanks! "


    Then he stared at the background, as if he was warning, don''t want to mess with my Steve!


    "Tut tut! The rotten eye sees the human base! " The photographer shrugged and patted Dr. Zola beside him: "see? When you arrive at the barracks, be careful of the strong young soldiers like that guy. Men should learn to protect themselves. Don''t go out alone at night, otherwise I''m afraid your old arms and legs can''t stand it. If you can''t help it, I suggest you bring a bottle of Kaiselu when you go out! "


    Dr. Zola: "


    You stepped on the horse... Where did you get so many coquettish words!


    He and Steve Rogers took this group of people back to the rice army camp bravely and angrily. When the reconnaissance soldiers of the rice army found a large pair of troops coming towards them. One by one, they clenched their weapons and were very nervous. But looking at each other''s untidy clothes, it doesn''t look like a regular army. In this age, there is basically no bandit army on the road.


    Soon, people who knew these people found their identity. It was the captured soldiers. Immediately, the whole camp was shocked. Someone came back with the prisoners, and Steve Rogers, who was walking in the front, was so attractive.


    Well, everyone knows what happened. It''s a miracle that someone killed alone into the enemy camp and rescued a lot of prisoners intact. Of course, only heroes deserve this miracle.


    In fact, more people still know the film. They just wanted to raise him to cheer, but at the request of the officer, they turned their goal to Steve Rogers.


    Steve Rogers, who was abandoned like a hero, easily saw the neglected background next to him. The other party''s face pretended to have no expression, which hurt his heart. The playwright said that we are professional with the protagonist''s daily racing play.


    Just this expression brushed a lot of good feelings. The filmmaker estimated that even if he proposed to do something indescribable with Steve, he would hesitate and refuse with a red face.


    Steve is not stupid. On the contrary, as a super soldier, he is also stronger in thinking than ordinary people. Naturally, he knows that it is meaningless to help him speak at this time.


    The United States is not willing to let a naked man become a hero, even if he is the instructor of a super soldier.


    Sighed, but the inner guilt increased. I can only think about the opportunity to compensate him in the future.


    This is exactly what the filmmaker wants. Steve Rogers'' personal feelings are very valuable in the future. He is not the only one. The combat effectiveness of super soldiers is just like that, but a group of heroes led by him will be gathered around him, and their combat effectiveness is worth attracting.


    Chengying was thinking that if one day he met an enemy who couldn''t do it, ran to the alliance, and then pretended to be dead to let Steve and his little partners see, would it be able to trigger a collective explosion of alliance and kill the opponent?


    He thinks it''s possible! In the film, the bald marinated egg used a similar strategy. Using the death of agent Phil Colson, the superheroes who were influenced by the spiritual gem and fought against each other were reunited.


    Returning Steve was treated like a hero. He also successfully transformed from an actor to a soldier. On the battlefield, he didn''t have much time and rich resources to hold a grand promotion ceremony for Steve. Some were just a simple medal.


    At this time, the top priority is to solve the elite troops of Hydra, which has science fiction weapons beyond generations. Hydra has brought heavy losses to the allies.


    Steve Rogers set up his own team, the roaring commando, and took away many Hydra bases by attacking many times and breaking them one by one.


    The filmmaker also had the cheek to follow the plot and joined the roaring commando in the name of a consultant. The film is not an ordinary soldier. He is also a super capitalist in the United States. It''s easy to get into the roaring commando.


    It sounds nondescript, but the combat effectiveness report. Members of the roaring commando know that their captain can''t beat this civilian


    Even if the official intends to suppress the performance of the film, he is also the most dazzling person in the team except Steve Rogers. In particular, his various powerful abilities are enviable. These are abilities that ordinary people can master, such as bullet time, arc ballistics and gun fighting. Countless soldiers are excited, It seems to be looking at myths. To be honest, there is no difference between this kind of battle and myths.


    Under the leadership of the arrow of the roaring commando, the soldiers of the rice army can be described as overwhelming. Most of the war is a momentum. Otherwise, with inferior weapons, why did the Chinese soldiers rush and forcibly break down the machine gun position? If there is no high morale and determination to die, even if more people come, it is just a fuel adding tactic.


    The morale of the rice army almost defeated the enemy one after another, and there was almost no way to retreat. At the same time, the relationship between the red skeleton and moustache was no longer so harmonious, and there was an obvious deviation.


    As a result, the Hydra without the support of the national system has become more and more weak, but the battle of the roaring commandos was not smooth. For example, one of the battles almost collapsed Steve Rogers.


    That''s the time when Bucky accidentally fell off a deep cliff. The film didn''t stop it. Just like those martial arts novels, falling off a cliff means an adventure. How can he casually take away other people''s opportunities?


    In fact, the filming is to see Steve fall in love with his good friends and kill each other in the future. Of course, in view of his friendship with Howard, he won''t let Winter Soldier Bucky kill Howard and his wife.


    Although Bucky was brainwashed and lost an arm after falling off the cliff, it is an indisputable fact that his strength has become much stronger. When Steve Rogers awakened each other with their passion, he was a man again.


    Steve was depressed for a long time, but the war still had to be fought. Bucky''s falling off the cliff inspired his fighting spirit. He would kill the red skeleton and avenge Bucky anyway.


    But what he didn''t know was that the head of the red skull had been reserved by someone.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 775

    As the saying goes, sorrow is sure to win. Emotion can also affect the combat effectiveness of roaring commandos. This is true for both positive and negative emotions. Probably Steve transferred Bucky''s hatred to Hydra, which led to the more fierce attack of roaring commandos.


    The defeated Hydra finally retreated to the point of no retreat, and the red skeletons of the last few bases are ready, the ultimate weapon of the last fight.


    That is, the wing of valkiri is one of the largest heavy bombers in this era, which carries space gems. There are also many super science fiction black technology weapons.


    Although there is no nuclear bomb power, it is estimated that it is likely to sink the whole United States. This super bomber in the name of the female warrior God has also become a vital weight in the war.


    The allies who got the news from the front-line intelligence personnel fell into unprecedented panic. The hydra''s headquarters was in the rear. Even if they pushed faster, they could not intercept it before the wing of valkiri took off.


    Once the extinct weapon hits the American continent, no matter how big the advantage of the front line will disappear, the Hydra will turn over in an instant, and the whole world will fall into the cruel rule of the hydra.


    That is, in such a case, the roaring commando volunteered, and the strongest Steve and Chen attacked the Yellow Dragon by airborne, attacked the last base of the Hydra and destroyed the wing of valkiri.


    The danger of the mission can be imagined. The operation behind the enemy is already full of crises. Without supplies, it can be said that it is besieged on all sides, and there is not even a complete evacuation plan.


    In any case, the task was ten dead and lifeless, but Steve stood up and his inner justice did not allow him to shrink back at this time: "I have made up my mind! If anyone else can stop the red skeleton, it''s just us! "


    Steve held Peggy Carter with red eyes. They made an agreement that Peggy would wait for Steve to return and ask him to dance.


    It''s a pity that in the original work, this dance didn''t succeed until death. Steve and valkiri''s wings died together, fell into the glacier, and woke up 70 years later. Things and people have changed. Peggy has changed into a serious Alzheimer''s disease, and her life is coming to an end. Finally, she can''t complete the agreement with Steve, which is also one of the most touching plots in many tragedies of marvel.


    It''s a little difficult for Steve not to be frozen, but it''s much less difficult to keep Peggy young after 70 or 80 years.


    After Steve and Peggy said goodbye, it was also the turn of the filmmaker to say goodbye. It was Howard and Dr. Erskine who pretended to have partial amnesia.


    "When I thought you were a rich man in Europe, you told me that you were a genius scientist. When I thought you were a genius scientist, you told me that you were an excellent soldier.


    And when I thought you were a versatile person, you told me that you were a hero! Go! If you come back alive, I will make you the godfather of my child! " Howard patted the shoulder of the film. The friendship between men doesn''t need tears.


    "I said you should also be injected with super soldier serum! Unfortunately, the last bottle of serum was broken! Be sure to come back alive. When you come back, I''ll introduce you some big ass girls myself! " The doctor is as old as ever.


    "Doctor, don''t you have amnesia?" Take photos and make fun of.


    "No way! If you die, my old man can only try his best to recover his memory! " Dr. Erskine patted the chest of the photographer, which made the photographer feel that there was something more in his pocket. The spirit swept it. It was an injection. Looking at the color of the liquid inside, it was the same as the super soldier serum.


    "Don''t make it like life and death. We are strong! It''s just a bomber. We can shoot him down from a spaceship! " It''s really not bragging. One super Vientiane Tianyin can really do it


    "You''re still such a fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a gust of wind and water cold farewell, they also got on the plane and crossed the enemy''s blockade all the way from high altitude to Hydra headquarters.


    The aircraft and pilots who can break through the enemy blockade are extremely rare. Howard stark refitted the aircraft himself. In order to fly higher, he even abandoned the auxiliary fuel tank, making the pilot''s return extremely dangerous.


    Almost all of the two people who fell from the sky opened their parachutes just before landing. Inspired by someone, Steve Rogers also learned how to crash land with a shield.


    After Duang''s successful landing, they also began to act separately.


    They set up a relatively broad sneaking plan. After landing, Steve Rogers took the first step. His goal was to break through, attack and defeat, and finally approach the red skeleton.


    The filmmaker acted as a backup to cover the evacuation of Steve Rogers, which was basically a brainless plan, because there was basically no way to determine the situation after being captured.


    This is also a helpless move. No one knows the specific information of Hydra headquarters. The two people are like a new copy of land reclamation. In addition to superb technology, they need considerable luck to pass customs.


    And Steve Rogers went straight through. I don''t care if I will be shot directly after being captured. However, their team red skull''s inner calculation is still very correct. It still has an obsession with Steve Rogers.


    This obsession is called the mind devil in a mysterious way. As an imperfect super soldier, he will never get through the mind devil and get out of the shadow of the super soldier without defeating Steve.


    He was badly beaten and humiliated that he used the dog beating stick method, not Steve, but the red skeleton still didn''t pay attention to the magical soldier.


    In his opinion, as long as the population base of talented soldiers is large enough, they will eventually be able to produce them, while super soldiers are not. This is an impossible spontaneous variation of human beings and an extreme of science and technology. The red skeleton, who followed some strange rule, thought that only Steve Rogers could defeat him.


    It was precisely because of this that he would never miss the opportunity to capture Steve Rogers alive, and the other party''s attack obviously gave him the best chance. Steve''s two guns burst out continuously. After a burst of sudden knockdown of a group of soldiers, he was finally outnumbered and arrested.


    The filmmaker watched this scene and followed silently. He slipped into the base unconsciously. Looking at the inexplicable Arsenal in front of him, the filmmaker''s DNA moved in an instant! If he doesn''t blow it up, the filmmakers will be sorry for the Anti Japanese drama he has seen!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 776

    Shooting is professional. He can always follow his instinct, find gasoline at the first time, and then sprinkle gasoline evenly on every place of the arms dealer.


    As the filmmaker lit the match, he also played familiar songs in the picture of Hydra base.


    "Alas, happy gongs and drums bring out annual celebrations ~ good-looking dances bring daily joy ~" a good day is sent, followed by the sound of the explosion of the arsenal. The big firecrackers are called a celebration.


    Red skeleton: "


    He was picking up the American team and seemed to be able to say, "girl! Give me a smile! " Red skeleton, hearing the familiar BGM, the whole person''s brain is painful!


    Before each bombing of the arsenal, Chengying would put some festive music on the radio. The red skeleton was bombed by him several times. He learned how to sing so quickly. He wanted to know that people from that country in the Far East are so painful? How on earth did their allies survive eight years in the hands of these perverts?


    Marvel world is vague about World War II in the Far East, but since the U.S. team has come out, it''s not too much for some Wulin experts who tear up devils and dog headed snipers who blow up machine gunners 800 miles away... Probably


    "Asshole! It''s the arsonist again! I knew that since the super soldier came, that bastard must have come! " The red skeleton looks like a ghost animal. Even if there is no meat on his face, he can see that his egg hurts.


    "Go! boarding! Abandon headquarters! " The red skeleton made a quick decision, asked the soldiers to escort Steve, and ran in the direction of valkiri''s wing.


    He is too familiar with the bastard named Chen. If he is here, he doesn''t have to ask for it. The fact is the same. Chengying carries a gasoline barrel larger than him and adds a dynamite bag. When he sees that there are inflammables and explosives, he splashes gasoline. When he sees where there is a load-bearing wall, he pastes an explosive bag.


    The firelight and explosion soon engulfed the Hydra base. Facing the background of carrying 200 kg of explosives, the Hydra soldiers dare not even open their guns. They are so close. If they shoot and explode the explosives on each other, don''t they shoot GG together?


    Red skeleton was also decisive. When he knew that most of the base had been abandoned, he directly ordered to start the self destruction procedure and blow up the background and the base. He no longer wanted to hear the festive music of the Far East style! It''s a psychological shadow.


    Chengying wondered if taking a string of firecrackers could deal with the red skeleton like dealing with Nian beast?


    Steve was very anxious when he heard the red skull''s order. The instructor made such a big noise to cover him. How could he let the instructor be killed.


    Immediately, he didn''t care to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. In an instant, he broke free from the two soldiers who subdued him. Although he didn''t have a gun in his hand, he robbed the shield kept by the soldiers next to him.


    The American team plus shield is equal to 50-50. No one can beat the American captain with shield, and his shield is made of Zhenjin and aidman alloy.


    The texture is very strong. Schmidt''s backhand is an energy pistol, which has no effect on the shield. In order to save Chengying, Steve directly brightened his bottom plate at this moment. As soon as he clapped on his chest, a layer of dragon scale armor was released from his chest.


    It is the undertaker who gets rid of the super armor designed by Howard to help the US team finish the red skeleton.


    Unfortunately, Steve''s aesthetics seems to be a big problem. The handsome black gold battle armor was turned into a painting similar to the original costume, which made people unable to make complaints about it.


    The soldiers who responded fired one after another. There was only one shield, which could only block the front. The soldiers on the back could still hit Steve even if they still couldn''t learn to kick.


    But they still miscalculated! The armor on Steve''s body was extremely hard. The bullets hit the armor and rebounded one after another. Even no trace could be left. The armor is also made of aidman alloy and Zhenjin. Its defense is slightly weaker than the shield. Even purple potato essence is difficult to break such armor without weapons, let alone bullets.


    The red skeleton was also surprised by this scene. A super soldier is enough trouble. Now there is an extra set of super armor.


    The red skeleton understood that the miscellaneous soldiers were useless at this time. He went to the battle himself and hit Steve''s chest in a circle.


    Buzz!


    Steve did not move, nor did the red skeleton, but a skeleton face became extremely bitter.


    "Grass! It hurts so much that it kills me! " This is probably the only thought in the heart of the red skeleton. He is confident that he can''t break through the steel plate. This is his fist, but no one told him that Steve''s armor is so hard!


    The red skeleton was so sleepy that it was like a blow on the main armor of the Tiger tank. Even with the physical quality of super soldiers, the fist was swollen instantly


    Steve was also stunned. He was just careless and didn''t flash. It was really too scary for war armour to open the bullet. I thought he had to spit blood at least after being punched. As a result, after experiencing the power personally, Steve said... Force! Come on! Try harder!


    Originally thought he was a near death, now it seems that he is basically driving a full-scale Tuba to bully people.


    The red skeleton was also a big man who could bend and bend. He found that his attack failed to break the enemy''s armor. He gave up the attack at the first time. He pulled a serviceman and threw it at Steve. He delayed time. He turned around and ran away, and rushed into the bomber.


    No matter how awesome you are, you can''t fly and can''t catch up with me. In fact, war armor has the function of flying. It''s a pity that Steve hasn''t run in with war armor and isn''t very good at using this function.


    Facing the huge bomber that began to take off, Steve gave full play to the specialty of super soldiers, ran long distances, tossed his legs like a wind and fire wheel, and then


    Pulled farther and farther by the plane


    Even if he is a super soldier, like running across a fighter with his legs, it is a dream. With that speed, he flies!


    When Steve was at a loss, the sound of the engine suddenly came from his side. Turning around, he saw that the film was killed. Even if the base behind the explosion was a real man who never looked back at the explosion.


    I don''t know where the filming came from. I grabbed a very fussy black sports car and was whistling to Steve in the car: "Hey! Boy, your gluteus maximus is very good! Do you want a ride? "


    Steve: "


    He thinks that the film can use the rotten stem of Captain America''s hip all his life. He can''t wash away his black history.


    Although he was helpless, Steve turned over and jumped on the co pilot. The filmmaker slammed the accelerator. The car was like an arrow off the string and caught up with the wing of valkiri that had not been accelerated!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 777

    On the wing of valkiri, the red skeleton saw the sports car driven by Chengying, and his eyes were about to crack. It was his favorite car. He thought it had been destroyed in the explosion, but he didn''t want to fall into Chengying''s hands.


    The acceleration efficiency of the car is much faster than that of the huge valkiri wing. The wing span of the valkiri wing is 100 meters, which is similar to the B2 bomber of later generations, showing a huge obtuse triangle.


    The power comes from three pairs of huge propellers at the tail. This design obviously can not achieve supersonic flight, but it can be like an air fortress with strong firepower and defense.


    The responsibility of valkiri''s wing is to transport super weapons, and security comes first, so speed is not his specialty.


    The sports car soon caught up with the plane. Instead of staying relatively stationary, Steve saw the opportunity, climbed onto the sports car hood and jumped fiercely


    Patta, unable to reach the plane, the embarrassing reincarnation sports car: "cough! Make a mistake. I''m sure I can catch it again! " Just now Steve forgot to calculate the acceleration. The plane and sports car are accelerating. They seem to be relatively stationary, but jumping up and down will be staggered with the target they want to contact.


    The photographer covered his face with one hand: "forget it! Let me help you! " With that, he slapped a button. Steve only felt a pain in his ass. the seat under him suddenly bounced up and threw him out.


    "Ow, ow ~" Steve screamed in horror. The whole man spiraled into the sky and crashed into the hatch of valkiri''s wing. The strong vibrating gold armor made him not hurt and broke the hatch, but he was still dizzy. When he looked back, the background shot up and sat on his head.


    "Tut tut! Your armor is really hard. It''s a little butt! " Chengying pats his ass and stands up. It''s all right.


    Steve: "


    He didn''t wait for him to complain. Suddenly there was an ordinary buzzing sound outside the cabin door, which was the roar of the propeller.


    Steve looked around and saw that it was a bamboo dragonfly like fighter that flew out of valkiri''s wing and began shooting at their position.


    The wing of valkiri is extremely huge, so it can carry a large number of fighters like the aircraft carrier. In order to save space, the fighters carried are the same model as this bamboo dragonfly. Because the propeller is in the middle, this kind of aircraft can''t install landing gear at all.


    In other words, the soldiers flying the fighter planes are all death squads. They are almost faced with a fatal task. When the task is over, they may have to land in the enemy occupied area. The results can be imagined.


    It is for this reason that these fighters are particularly fierce, with unreserved firepower covering them, one by one like a young king of firepower.


    Facing the bullets, Chengying lifted Steve up and crackled. All the bullets hit Steve''s vibrating gold armor. He trembled all over, but he was not hurt after all.


    Steve''s heart is MMP. I knew you were so stupid, so I let you wear armor!


    "Don''t tangle with them, give me two grenades!"


    Then he took the grenade from the US team and threw it outside the door. The two grenades drew very different arcs in the air and roared twice. He saw the two fighters emitting black smoke and falling down fiercely.


    Steve:


    "How did you do that?"


    "Oh! In the Far East, bombing planes with grenades is a routine operation! " The photographer said indifferently, "there are people who shoot down the plane directly with a rifle. I''m just kidding."


    Steve: "


    There''s no reason to fear the mysterious ancient oriental country. Can''t it be that the super soldiers walk all over there?


    "Don''t be stunned, the red skeleton soldiers are coming to catch us! Kill them! " The filmmaker kicked Steve out of the corner and there was a crackle of gunfire. Steve''s Zhenjin armor was shot again. The filmmaker took the opportunity to rush out and solve the enemy one by one.


    "Even if you attract fire, tell me in advance!" Steve complained that he didn''t even have time to raise his shield.


    "Next time!"


    Whoosh!


    Steve was thrown out again, crackling


    "Gan!" Steve said he would never trust the instructor again!


    When the red skeleton saw them, the whole skeleton was not good: "how possible! You can''t break through so fast! "


    Said the red skeleton will pull out his signature weapon, energy pistol, a super pistol that can destroy ordinary people.


    "We have special breakthrough skills. Come to Steve and show him our breakthrough skills." Chengying is happy.


    Steve: "


    "Get out! Don''t come here! "


    Chengying ignored Steve''s opinion, grabbed him and threw it at the red skeleton. The other party didn''t want to pay attention to you and threw a Steve Rogers at you!


    When the red skeleton saw his old enemy flying over, he was ready to shoot and end him. The energy pistol biubiu shot at Steve. However, the vibration gold armor was very strong. Even the energy extracted from infinite gemstones could not break the armor.


    The red skeleton was shocked and wanted to avoid Steve''s killing. Just as he had just raised the idea, a fist had been enlarged in front of him. The film hit him hard in the face and blew him out.


    "Perfect cooperation!" The photographer praised Steve who had got up.


    God''s fucking perfect cooperation. Steve never wanted to cooperate with his beloved instructor in his life. Without the constraints of other members of the roaring commando, the filming was like a runaway wild husky, and the whole person was unscrupulous.


    The red skeleton was shot away with a gun. When he came back to his senses, he had seen two strong men approaching him unkindly, with a penetrating smile on his face.


    "Beat him!"


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the red skeleton is slightly higher than that of Steve. The problem is that Steve can''t fight at all in his bulletproof armor. On the other side, he can''t fight without clothes. When two people go together, it''s a unilateral beating.


    At the beginning, there was a little routine. When the red skeleton lay down, the two people had changed to the street fighting mode. They began to kick the red skeleton who couldn''t stand on the ground. That''s called cruel! The skull face is almost cracked by two people.


    But red skull is obviously a werewolf. How can he not calculate the possibility of his failure? And it is different from the original work. At this time, he took the cosmic cube with him and copied it with him, ready for a small cosmic explosion!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 778

    As a mortal, the consequences of touching the infinite gem with his bare hands are obviously obvious. The red skeleton obviously does not have the courage to surrender the gem as soon as it is released. He is not a star Lord.


    As a result, there was a burst of thunder and lightning, which was about to send him away. The shadow didn''t care if he ran away. Anyway, even if he went to an outer planet, as long as the wing of valkiri was destroyed, the Hydra should also be defeated. The only thing worthy of his concern was the cosmic magic cube.


    Although there are backhands left by mieba in this thing, most of them can be solved if they are handed over to the ontology. In theory, the two space gemstones can stably build a space-time channel.


    Without exception, the red skeleton was sent away by the cosmic cube. This guy will go to guard the soul gem in the future.


    By the way, the psychologist who had a chance to be a noodle bar later asked mieba to kill his daughter directly. He had no idea about this film. He couldn''t enlighten mieba. He picked up the cosmic cube that fell on the ground for the first time while the cosmic cube didn''t melt and the cabin fell out.


    "You can''t let this guy fall, otherwise it will fall on the ground and explode. What should you do?" This high sounding explanation is also recognized by Steve Rogers, and the two are also considering how to control the wing of valkiri.


    With the experience of controlling the magic cube of the universe, the filmmaker feels that he should not screw up.


    Steve Rogers, who came to the bridge, found that one of valkiri couldn''t stop. If he hit New York, I''m afraid the whole North America would fall into disaster.


    "Hey! Instructor, aren''t you a scientist? Come and see how to stop him. It''s terrible! The red skeleton seems to have set some command of self destruction! " Steve shouted to the filmmaker.


    "I''m just a biologist! You let me break the code. It''s completely beyond the outline! Why don''t you try smashing the console with one punch? " The studio made a rather unreliable suggestion.


    "Forget it! I''d better find a way by myself! Instructor, please go skydiving. There are parachutes in the Arsenal we pass by! " Steve has secretly made up his mind that if he can''t stop the plane, he will drive the plane to hit the iceberg and never implicate the instructor.


    "Ah... That... Just itched and blew up the Arsenal!"


    Steve: "


    Gan! Then don''t tangle, just hit the iceberg together!


    Just then, as like as two peas, the shadow of the universe''s magic cube suddenly appeared, and suddenly the blue electric light appeared just like what the red skull had before.


    "Mom? What''s going on? "


    Steve Rogers was shocked, turned and exclaimed, "instructor, what''s the matter with you? Will you be all right? "


    "Hehe, you see I''m fine like this. Be a 70 year 100 year popsicle. Bye, Captain!" Chengying smiles bitterly. Does he look like he''s okay? Obviously, like the red skeleton, he will be thrown out by the cosmic cube.


    Steve Rogers tearfully watched his instructor being transmitted to the starry sky by the blue light. He didn''t know where to go. He remembered the general sentence that the instructor had just joked. He also understood what he should do.


    Having made up his mind, he didn''t care about the series of voices from the radio. Driving valkiri''s wing towards the iceberg in the distance, the tears hanging from the corners of his eyes prove that even if he is a great captain, he can''t avoid human emotions.


    But what he didn''t know was that Peggy Carter had been quietly injected with super soldier serum, and it was the type specially adjusted to avoid aging. Dr. Erskine was still alive, and this medicine was made.


    The filmmaker specially told Dr. Erskine that when Steve woke up, he could still see a lively Peggy Carter. As for Peggy had several husbands at that time, it was not the concern of the filmmaker. He believed that Steve was strong and he could afford the weight of the crown!


    ¡­¡­


    As for the filming side, he was a little confused. He didn''t know where he came. As soon as he transmitted it, he saw a group of green humanoid creatures living in a prosperous city.


    The studio would like to ask them, what is the price? A little worried, they suddenly yelled, for the sake of the tribe, and then rushed up and cut themselves.


    "What the hell is this planet? In Marvel, is there any planet where intelligent creatures with green skin live? " The filmmaker fell into thinking.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the cosmic cube has arrived. As long as he throws the prepared coordinates of the cube, he can contact the noumenon. This reincarnator''s body is useless after contacting the noumenon.


    Just after he returned the space gem to the body, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait, Manville did mention a planet full of green creatures!" The filmmaker remembers that KAMORA''s skin is green, and she was the adopted daughter of mieba long before she joined the galaxy guard and became a member of the most funny superhero team.


    Mieba personally destroyed her planet and killed half of her people. Mieba inherited all misfortunes from the expansion of population. In this commemoration, every time you go to a planet, you have to kill half of the people on the planet.


    It roughly means that after killing half of the people, the other half can inherit their family property. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Chengying also agrees with the existence of the population problem, otherwise there is no need for family planning. The problem is that killing can only solve the problem in a short time. Rich social resources and falling house prices will lead to an increase in residents'' fertility desire, a significant increase in fertility, and a sharp increase in population in a short time.


    What mieba should do is to set up the largest condom company in the universe, distribute condoms free of charge to remote planets and teach them to use them.


    At the same time, encourage economic development and big capitalists to monopolize, so that most people can''t afford to buy a house all their life, and then their fertility desire will decline. Why do they have children when they can''t even raise themselves? The population naturally fell!


    The problem is that Chengying doesn''t think he can convince mieba, and he is now standing on a planet that mieba is ready to destroy. There''s nothing worse than this!


    Mieba is more terrible than odingu. Chengying asked himself that he can''t fight even with space gemstones. Moreover, mieba also has his super army. Even if he doesn''t fight himself, he can chase himself all over the galaxy.


    "What bad luck! How about... I dig a hole? " Chengying thinks it''s reliable. During this period, killing tyrants and cleaning up the population still depends on the army. If they hide, they should not be cleaned up.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 779

    The film studio feels that there is nothing to be ashamed of when digging a hole and hiding. This is called strategic transfer and preserving effective power!


    He didn''t want to meet the owner at all. The director of the family planning office had a headache for the population growth of the world. At this time, he jumped out and let the owner find that he was a black family and a person who didn''t exist in the world. He didn''t explode in situ.


    Our family planning office has been carrying out very smoothly. Do you still force people to us? I think you can''t get along with me!


    When you say go away, go away. The background is not vague at all. As far as you can see, you find a manhole cover and jump down, leaving only one six background to observe the situation on the ground.


    Payne calls it six ways when he uses it. Payne calls it six ways when he uses it. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Digging a hole is actually a technical job. It''s not easy to hide and not be found. If there is no means of transportation, his priority must be to leave this dangerous planet.


    He didn''t know when mieba would come. He simply hid dozens of kilometers underground, opened up an underground space and mined underground to make spaceships.


    If you build a spaceship and he doesn''t come, you''ll just slip away! If mieba really doesn''t give up... He can only taste the taste that his mouth and anus are connected together. The studio also has new development on this move, such as connecting his tongue and prostate. It must be a thief chicken!


    Just when a shell was made by the spaceship, a message came from the animal Road on the surface that a purple skin and purple potato essence had been hit!


    The situation seems very bad. The other party brought a huge fleet. The super spacecraft with more than ten kilometers covered the sky and blocked the sun, which was frightening. In order to ensure that only half of the people were killed, mieba did not orbit bombing, but launched a troop carrier down and hit the ground.


    A large number of terror synthetic animals with six limbs rushed out of the huge troop transport ship like an obelisk. This cheap weapon is the best cannon fodder.


    Strong physique, strong and durable. If the enemy has superheroes, you can easily try to find out the cards of superheroes.


    Beast road captured two synthetic animals. Unfortunately, it found that the scientific and technological content of this thing is very general. It doesn''t even have a brain. It''s just a lump of muscle polymer and only has instinct.


    Director Mie''s army is too large. Chengying has no ability to stop it. She can only watch the tragedy happen. Anyone with conscience can''t agree with such cruel killing. Chengying is no exception.


    "If you want to develop Marvel Universe, you must destroy mieba! This is not to save anything, just to maximize benefits! "


    After admonishing himself like this, Chengying also controls the beast road and walks towards the battlefield. The war situation can''t be changed. The green creatures on this planet can''t be saved, but at least, the director of Yin death can consider it earlier.


    As soon as the beast Tao stood up, he encountered a fierce attack. However, those ordinary synthetic animals are not his enemies at all. They can be easily torn by hand only by their physical quality.


    The strong combat effectiveness also attracted a new enemy, ebony throat. Among the five Obsidian generals under mieba, the strong one who is good at reading ability only saw him lift up with one hand, and the animal path was suspended. He was forcibly crushed by reading force and spewed blood.


    But he didn''t panic at all. He pressed down with one hand: Psychic skill! A powerful soul beast was channeled by him. Although it is also a synthetic beast, its strength is not the same.


    Ebony throat instantly felt that his mind control was torn apart by a brute force and ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "How weak! Only this degree is worthy of serving Lord mieba? I think you might as well follow Lord mieba''s wish and change from Obsidian five generals to Obsidian three generals! "


    The Great Dragon Spirit ang Shen, who was channeled, sent out an attack through the atmosphere, which blew down the dead blade general who was watching the battle in the air, even with one to two.


    Ebony throat was stunned and forced. At least he was a strong man in the universe. Why did he suddenly appear to be more powerful than him? Even if he is arrogant and domineering in ordinary days, his knives are all around his neck. He''s still a hammer!


    General dead blade was also a fool. He thought he had hidden well. As a result, he was found out by his opponent at once.


    "Wait! What do you want? If you want to work for Lord mieba, you can''t kill us! Kill us, Lord mieba will not let you go! " Ebony throat also reacted quickly. They were all chaotic and evil camps. He was really afraid that he would speak late and let the psychic beast bite him on the opposite side.


    "Hum! As long as I am stronger than you, I don''t think Lord mieba will refuse! " What Chengying has to do is to install an undercover to director Mie.


    Since you want to pretend to be a villain, you have to act like a strong man who often kills people. Naturally, it is in line with the villain''s temperament and has no brain style, which will make mieba feel easy to control. The only thing to worry about is whether mieba can see that the animal Road is just a separate body. Of course, it can be seen that it is nothing more than letting the animal road explode. With the hell Road, all can be resurrected.


    The Dragon gathered its soul power fiercely, and the frost condensed on the earth. Even if ebony throat controlled several buildings with his mind, he didn''t feel safe at all.


    The dead blade general threw away all his knives. His body is the blade. If the blade is not broken, he can rise indefinitely.


    At this time, a purple palm suddenly blocked in front of the two. Mieba, wearing gold armor, blocked the breath of cold ice for thousands of miles with one hand.


    "I see your determination. You can stop!" The voice of exterminating tyrants must be a royal decree. The frost dragon can''t move for a moment.


    There was also a lingering fear in the underground shadow. Originally, he thought that mieba without infinite gemstones was not as powerful as the supreme mage. Now it seems that he was really wrong. He almost couldn''t understand mieba. It''s incredible!


    "I need you to prove your determination to kill half the creatures in the universe! Kill all the creatures on this planet for me! " Of course, mieba will consider the possibility of impure mind in the film, so he needs the beast road to make a name first.


    The pupil of the underground shadow contracted, but he still controlled the animal path to respond at the first time. In his impression, mieba was very principled. Apart from dealing with the dwarves, he had never carried out more than half of the genocide.


    In theory, mieba will encounter carmola on this planet and let the animal road destroy the planet. In that sentence, if you lose the bet, you can''t fight the animal road and explode. Anyway, there is no loss.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 780

    A huge psychic form appeared on the top of the beast road. A huge flesh and blood construct was channeled by him, and the illusory figure began to solidify a little. If this thing turned into an entity, he would become a super monster that devoured all flesh and blood on the planet in a short time.


    Even mieba couldn''t help looking at this thing more. He really couldn''t think of which crazy scientist created this terrible life.


    Just as the beast road was about to fully psychize the flesh and blood construct, mieba nodded and said, "enough!" Then he gently held it towards the sky. The giant beast that was about to complete the channeling was suddenly interrupted and returned to the channeling world.


    Chengying was also greatly relieved to let him kill the lives of a planet. He really couldn''t do it. To say that he had done the most evil thing in his life, he just collapsed a continent by using MLM plus orchid scam


    It seems to be very evil!


    "Good, you will be my close guard in the future!" Mieba is satisfied with the cruelty and strength of the beast road.


    However, the beast''s answer made him a little confused.


    "What is a guard? Which general is Obsidian? "


    "Simply put, your task is to follow me and protect my safety." Mieba explained with surprising patience.


    "I''m better than them! You just let me be a bodyguard! " The animal way shows the due honesty of a reckless man.


    Even the general ebony throat and the dead blade couldn''t see it anymore. They didn''t have a chance to follow mieba. However, the goods despised such an opportunity and had no brain.


    "This is my order. I don''t need your question!" Mieba hit the beast road with a fist and hit it hard on the ground, but he was more satisfied.


    No brain! No brain is a qualified thug. It''s easy to be unruly. What if the child is disobedient? Just have a fight!


    Beast Dao also showed obedience to mieba in due time, but there was still a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, which convinced mieba that he was a reckless man who couldn''t hide things in his heart.


    Obviously, the investigation will continue for a long time, but the filmmaker is very confident in his personal design. As long as he doesn''t collapse, he will find a chance to stab director Mie in the back sooner or later.


    Watching mieba leave, the underground filmmaker finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t stop mieba from carrying carmola. Although mieba sacrificed carmola to get the soul gem, the acquisition condition of the soul gem is only to sacrifice the most cherished person, not necessarily carmola. Director Mie said there may be other cherished people, so it''s of little significance to prevent mieba from meeting carmola.


    After mieba left, the filmmaker stayed underground for more than a month. Then he came out from the ground with the spaceship. He could vaguely feel the connection between Douluo and marvel.


    The aborigines who didn''t save the planet made Chengying very uncomfortable. They didn''t stay on the planet for a long time. They took a spaceship and entered the starry sky.


    Although it is temporary mining and rubbed out by hand with earth black technology machine tools, it is still no problem to make the transition.


    The transition threshold of Marvel world is very low. Even xingjue''s small broken spacecraft can do it. It can be seen that the connection between various planets in the universe is much closer than expected.


    It is estimated that with the ultra-high density of races in the universe, it should not be difficult to find a civilized planet.


    In the next few days, he can come down with salted fish and slowly look for the coordinates of the earth. The bridge between Douluo and marvel is getting closer and closer, and the time to open the channel is not far away.


    When the noumenon comes, his mission will be over. After inputting this part of personality into the noumenon, Lin qiuran''s body can be returned to him.


    Without space gems, even if the strength is strong, I''m afraid this guy will be unlucky in the face of the target of reincarnation space.


    But who cares? From the marvel world here, reincarnation seems to be a regular guest. It''s not easy to find an agent in the future?


    The process of space transition is extremely boring. After turning on the transition device, the spacecraft will enter a superluminal navigation without collision volume, which is probably like the particle described in the physics textbook.


    People on the voyage can do nothing but maintain their thinking. They are very boring and advanced transition engines. No matter how long the outside world has passed, people who experience the transition feel like a moment.


    However, the quality of the hand rub of the filmmaker obviously does not meet the standard, and the time inside and outside is almost synchronous. During the 24-hour superluminal voyage, he has to experience the feeling that there is only consciousness for nearly 20 hours, which makes him eager to go to a smart planet and get a high-performance transition engine back.


    It''s just the place where the spacecraft jumped out, but it makes the background a little confused. In the capture of optical instruments, it''s an ordinary planet running around the star, and it''s the only one in the whole galaxy. There are clearly life on the planet, including plants and microorganisms, but it''s strange that the surface of the planet is very quiet, and there''s no animal.


    The most important point is that the photographer clearly feels the active planetary consciousness of the planet. His active degree seems to be like a real intelligent creature, even with seven emotions and six desires.


    At this point, when the shadow of the will of the moon planet for many years has a very strong voice, he can feel that this thing is very similar to the life form of his brain left on the moon.


    The difference is that this thing has weaker spiritual power, but it has more delicate control over the planet and stronger influence on the physical level.


    While the filmmaker found the will of the planet, the will of the planet also found him and tried to establish contact with him.


    After hesitating for a while, the filmmaker chose to connect. Although he used Lin qiuran''s body, his mental power was weak, and there were too many noumenons, he would not be crushed by the spiritual power of the planet. At least, the ten tail human column power is also known as a collection of all chakras in the tolerance world. His will to deal with the planet may be a little empty, but it is not a big problem to protect his life.


    "Strong visitor, my name is Igor. I don''t know if I''d like to come to my planet!"


    Although it''s an ordinary invitation, the film still reminds me of something from this name. This is the ball father of xingjue in the second part of the galaxy escort. Yes, xingjue''s father is a planet.


    His good father, who has been plotting to plant seeds on the major planets in the universe, then burst out in one breath and devour the universe, but his strength alone was not enough. Only then did he find the xingjue who inherited his own strength and was ready to join hands with xingjue to eat the universe. After Xingluo refused, he wanted to devour xingjue.


    With this information, the filmmaker immediately understood the meaning of Igor''s invitation. The old man greedy for his body!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 781

    Igor is the stronger one among the marvels. There is a saying that he is the brain of the God Group, but from the plot of the Galactic escort, he doesn''t seem to inherit the memory of those monsters.


    Even without considering the origin of Igor, he also has the top strength in the universe, can control all the atoms of an earth like planet, and can exert his strength. It is not too much to say God on this planet, and he is no worse than Odin, Guyi and domam.


    According to the setting in the fire shadow, the tail beast is the fruit of the chakra divine tree. Even if it is ten tails, it is only equivalent to the divine tree itself. It is a level worse than the strength of the whole planet. Moreover, the body used for the shadow is still a fake and shoddy version of ten tails.


    In another way, the divine tree is the shadow of the essence of the planet, which is gathered from the stars, and bears the fruit. In the view of the body, which is a planet, Igor, it is doubtless a perfect pill.


    It may even be more than his son xingjue. Igor invites him now to devour him. Considering that Igor''s size is too large, it''s really hard to catch the shadow that can accelerate the spacecraft to escape speed at any time. It''s better to cheat him down.


    Although the opposite is a perfect tonic pill, it is also a tonic pill that can run, jump and bite. If he ran away, the problem will be big.


    Chengying is well aware of Igor''s attempt, but in his perception, the connection between the two worlds will also be connected. It''s hard to say who is whose tonic at that time.


    Igor''s weakness is his brain, which is hidden in the core of the planet. Only by destroying his brain can he be killed. Otherwise, no matter how many times his body is destroyed, he can recover. Only when the shadow is close to him can he find out his weakness as soon as possible and then kill him!


    After weighing for a moment, the filmmaker decided to pretend that he didn''t know Igor''s existence and venture close to observe it.


    Igor pretends to be very hospitable, so he pretends to be a strong man who lives here and needs help.


    "It''s really troublesome. I don''t know if there is a transition engine on your planet. My engine is broken. The temporary one is too difficult to use."


    "Of course, but it will take some time to refit your ship. My planet is very big! Why don''t you come and sit on my planet! "


    I don''t know why. After hearing this, I feel DNA power. Subconsciously, I want to say, brother Yi, don''t!


    Fortunately, he held back, agreed to come down and landed on an apron with the spacecraft.


    There was no apron on the planet, but Igor just thought about it, and the land swelled out of thin air and turned into the shape of the apron. There are all kinds of details, not made of huge pixel blocks like those in MC.


    It is not difficult to see from the details that the strength of Igor falls on him. Even Odin, the king of the gods, will feel very troublesome.


    "What a beautiful planet!" The film couldn''t help sighing, indeed! As he said, Igor transformed the surface of the planet like a fairyland. At least for humans, the scenery here is very beautiful. The only disadvantage is that there are probably no animals.


    It can be understood that if he, like Igor, can control every atom on the moon and make the planet his own body, he will not allow animals to live on him.


    as everyone knows! Animals need to eat to survive, while most animals have to pull after eating.


    It is known that there is no anus of any race in the universe that has the ability to accelerate the feces to the first cosmic speed, so the feces they pull out will fall on the planet.


    This is obviously intolerable for Igo with the planet as the body. I can''t stand changing the film! It seems that even if we can learn Igor''s ability, the moon''s brain will be relocated.


    "As you can see, the natural scenery here is unique in the universe. Do you want to stay here for a few more days? I have several local snacks to taste."


    Igor patted the shoulder of the filmmaker, as if they were good brothers for many years.


    The film was a little chilly. He remembered that Igor didn''t have Shen tie. In front of him, it was just an inflatable doll that he took, which was conducive to pinching. In the film, it was almost pulled out into a skeleton and could continue to speak and act. It was a thriller.


    "Yes! I also want to taste the delicious food of your planet. " Knowing that every atom of the planet was a part of Igor''s body, Chengying agreed to stay.


    They are delaying time. The strength of some organizations that eat Igor decreases at most. Later, even if they really fight, it won''t be this body. He doesn''t care at all.


    Let Igor replace the air he breathes with Igor''s body composition. It seems that Igor, who has a long life, is more patient than the filmmaker imagined.


    Even in the banquet that night, the filmmaker had eaten the dessert made of Igor atoms, but he was still calm and didn''t start.


    I''m afraid Igor''s idea is to replace every atom in the shadow body through metabolism, so that even without fighting, the shadow will become a part of him.


    "You can really calm down!" The shadow whispered in his heart. Instead of taking the opportunity to leave, he wandered in Igor''s empty palace.


    He is looking for someone on this planet. Except for him and Igor''s third person, it is not difficult to see from the film that although Igor is powerful, he is not omniscient even in his own body. Otherwise, KAMORA and they will not be able to find the bones of children on the planet.


    It''s like in a muggy night, even if you hear a buzzing sound, there will still be a lot of mosquito bags the next morning.


    Igor also wants to sleep, and with his huge brain, it''s not easy to sleep. He needs the help of some external forces to do it.


    What Chengying is looking for is this external force, and he is not sure if he can find it.


    What he is looking for is the mantis woman, one of the members of the future galactic escort team. She always has magical spiritual ability to calm people and hypnotize. Even mieba can''t carry her hypnosis. If her son-in-law''s undercover is not reconnecting and a friendship breaking fist wakes him up, there may be no reconnection four


    ok It can''t be blamed on xingjue, but it can also be seen that the mantis woman''s spiritual ability is very strong. The most important thing is that she is innocent and easy to cheat... No, it''s very easy to guide her to correct her evil ways. At the beginning, the galaxy guard also borrowed the power of the mantis woman to defeat Igo. Naturally, Chengying plans to follow suit.


    As he wandered around, he did meet a lovely little girl who was leaning over the corner.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 782

    When the little girl in the corner saw the background picture, she quickly retracted her head. There were footsteps in the corridor. It was obvious that she ran away.


    But she obviously couldn''t run the film. Just a few steps, she slammed into the film.


    "Why did you run when you saw me? I am the guest of the master here. " The photographer pressed the little girl''s head and two tentacles stretched out between his fingers.


    Curious, the filmmaker touched it


    "Ah... It''s not allowed there..."


    The little girl exclaimed. The whole person sat on the ground like an electric shock, and her cheeks flushed.


    "Mom! It seems that I can''t touch a place! " The limited content of 50000 words has been simulated in Chengying''s heart, which is very popular!


    A small hand was put on the back of the camera''s hand. The little girl blushed and said, "I feel your desire. What a strange feeling. Can I feel it again?"


    The film is clever and takes back her hand. In front of her is a young Mantis woman, still a child! Again, I''m afraid you''re going to change your name to autumn moon Ellie!


    Although that can certainly make the mantis woman obey, he can''t do anything that can''t be described with others by relying on the girl''s youth and ignorance.


    However, the mantis woman was obviously very curious about the feeling of adults, holding the filmmaker''s hand


    "A good girl can''t indulge in this emotion!" The shadow cast a serious face, which made the mantis woman give up trying.


    "Do you know where the master here has gone? I want to visit the planet, but I can''t find a guide. " Chengying knows why.


    "Lord Igor is asleep. If guests want to visit, I can be your guide." The mantis woman decisively took over the responsibility of the guide and left Igo''s palace with the shadow.


    When visiting this planet, at first, it was only the mantis woman with the background, but it soon became the background with the mantis woman. Because of her own action ability, the mantis woman can go to very few places. Behind her, the background takes her and flies around where she hasn''t been.


    It was unexpectedly easy to become a friend with a simple Mantis girl. It was also because there were too few people contacted by the mantis girl, and she was quickly brushed out of favor.


    On the one hand, the studio is establishing fetters, on the other hand, it is looking for the remains of the baby''s body.


    As a villain who lacks style, Igor really did such a thing!


    The so-called celestial cloth seeds, in addition to leaving their own power seeds on different planets to facilitate swallowing.


    He also mated with females of all races so that someone could give birth to children who inherited his power.


    For thousands of years, a has been mating continuously, making him the father of hundreds of millions of children. Xingjue is only one of his children, but it is probably the child of the only person he has loved.


    However, Igor is worthy of being a model for our generation. After discovering that he may have fallen in love with a woman, he resolutely stuffed a tumor into the mind of xingjue''s mother, saying that women will only affect the speed of my sword!


    In other words, Chengying is thinking, if Igor is killed on his side, will xingjue still be born? It needs to be studied! Considering the time difference caused by the speed of light, it is also possible that Igor has eaten dry and wiped clean.


    Compared with starlord''s mother, the mothers of other planets are no better. Igor hired cosmic pirates and scavengers to take their children away.


    And send these children to Igor to identify whether they have inherited their own power. Children without inherited power will be brutally killed by Igor.


    That''s why xingjue lives well on earth. Suddenly, a group of aliens will take him away.


    Although Igor will clean up the bodies regularly, his children will be sent in a steady stream. There will always be bodies that have no time to deal with. That''s what the photographer is looking for.


    With his mental power, it was not difficult to find the bones while Igor was asleep. With the mantis girl, they soon found a cave.


    The gloomy cave made the mantis woman unwilling to go in, but she still had the courage to follow behind the filmmaker. The moment the flashlight in the filmmaker''s hand lit up the cave, the miserable scene directly scared the mantis woman to scream and sit on the ground.


    The filmmaker also frowned. He didn''t find such a restrictive picture. The content of the film didn''t look very terrible because it had to be reviewed.


    But when the reality comes here, even the film has a feeling of nausea. Young bodies lie in the cave, like all cloth dolls, and some limbs are forcibly torn off.


    When the doll is torn off its limbs, it will only reveal the cotton wool inside, but if it is replaced by a living person, it can only mosaic the picture. For a time, the filmmakers feel that this scene has too much impact on the mantis woman, and I''m afraid it will leave a lifelong psychological shadow!


    "Close your eyes and don''t look." When I look back, I have used dust escape to restore these corpses into the most basic particles.


    "Fa... What happened... They..." the mantis woman seemed incoherent. She had never seen such a tragic scene, which made her young heart unable to slow down.


    "Here''s the thing!" Chengying also took this opportunity to tell the mantis woman all about Igor''s plot to devour the universe and how to treat his own flesh and blood.


    As a future superhero, mantis woman is full of a sense of justice. Even if she is only a child, under the guidance of the film, she also decides to fight Igor and save the universe and those unborn children.


    Just then


    make love! Sudden applause broke out, and Igor''s Avatar came out of the darkness.


    "I have to say that you are really excellent to do this step. Maybe if you have better luck, you can successfully kill me. Unfortunately, I am awake.


    On this planet, I am God. Even she can only make me dizzy for a short time. " While talking, huge rock columns on the earth rose into the sky, just like tentacles connecting the sky and the earth appeared behind Igor. The positive earth began to tremble. Huge palms of kilometers long stretched out from the ground, shrouded like Buddha who suppressed sun monkey, and the background was about to be suppressed.


    "Your biggest mistake is that your strength doesn''t match your ambition. Your strength is so different from mine that you dare to come to my planet. You''re looking for death!"


    In the face of the counterattack of Igo and the whole planet, the filmmaker was not in a hurry.


    "Do you think I''m the weak side? I''m so sorry! Let you down! "


    With that, the shadow raised the cosmic magic cube and hooked the corner of his mouth: "God killing fleet! Attack! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 783

    As the shadow raises the space gem, the blue light column rises into the sky and breaks through the atmosphere, forming a circle of blue ripples larger than the diameter of the planet in the universe.


    The whole sky is covered by the blue space ripples. With the huge ripples, many smaller halos follow.


    Like the golden treasure of the king, countless warships flew out of the halo, just like a handful of liberated treasures, blooming with bright rays.


    "What''s that!" Igor''s face looked frightened for the first time.


    "That''s my king''s army!" When Chengying spoke, a blue light shrouded him and the mantis woman, and disappeared on the surface of Igo at the next moment.


    On the flagship, Lin qiuran''s body was connected with countless cables. The subconscious belonging to the shadow was completely stripped from his body and integrated with the noumenon of the shadow, which also let him know a series of things that happened in marvel.


    "So, is the big guy below Igor? You really found me a good guy to sacrifice the flag! Order all the fleet to be level-1 combat ready, charge the antimatter main gun and prepare for salvo! "


    With the order of the studio, hundreds of battle clusters began to charge, and the dazzling white light was brighter than the stars in the galaxy.


    "No! You can''t beat me! You cannot defeat the gods! " On Igor, an old face emerged. Every fold on that face is a more magnificent mountain range than the Himalayas, representing a powerful force beyond human power.


    "Just killing God! This is our job! " I don''t know which captain said such a sentence on the public channel, which immediately caused laughter.


    "Just killing God!"


    Buzz!


    Tens of thousands of antimatter main guns of different sizes were launched at the same time, and the space was shaken. Even in the universe without air, it seemed that people could hear the roar of ten thousand guns.


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Igor''s big face was erased from the planet''s surface. Every explosion caused by the contact between antimatter and planet material can easily destroy the ecosystem of a planet at the level of earth. Even if Igor can control every atom on the planet, there are still a large number of substances that broke away from the planet''s gravity and disappeared under his control with the explosion.


    At the end of the volley, Igor roared with pain and anger. The original round planet became pitted under the explosion. What makes Igor unbearable is that there was a huge gap on the attacked side, like being bitten by someone.


    He lost 3% of his material permanently. Even if he captured other cosmic stars again, he had to assimilate them again to supplement them.


    "Unforgivable! You''re all going to die! " Igor roared angrily, and his spirit fluctuated in the universe, trying to crush the mortal will driving the spaceship with strong ideas.


    It''s just that what he thinks is too naive. Not to mention that any serviceman on the ship can be a superhero on the earth. He has strong spiritual power. It''s just that he is too confident in his spirit.


    Buzz!


    The invisible collision made people''s minds produce the illusion of Steel Rubbing glass. Igor only felt that a will much larger than him withstood his spiritual impact and pressed back, like a ball, making his star into an ellipsoid.


    It is not that the spirit of the shadow can directly interfere with the material, but that Igor''s spirit is crushed and deformed, and there are corresponding changes in the noumenon.


    "You! What are you! " Igor felt the breath similar to him in the film. It was the breath of being the master of the planet, and it was stronger than him.


    "Guess!" Chengying doesn''t plan to talk to him more. The villain dies of talking too much. Even if he''s not a villain, it''s not a good habit to force Lai Lai when fighting. He''s not Huang shaotian


    The ensuing second volley proved Chengying''s determination to kill him.


    With the stability of the space channel, more warships are still going to the battlefield. Factories can mass produce warships and refit civilian spacecraft into warships, which is no more difficult than changing tractors into tanks.


    "No one can kill me! No one! " Igor lost 3% of his material again. He was so angry that the whole planet began to change, just like the cosmic emperor of the transformer world. He changed from a planet to a giant. He can really be called an indomitable giant.


    With this figure, any two fingers can crush a battleship. Even if the battleship has a strong shield, it can crush the shield like eating melon seeds as long as it is put into its mouth.


    "Spread out! The unmanned frigate left to cover the fleet evacuation! " The fleet commander gave orders.


    The studio''s experience in the operation of large legions is basically limited to real-time strategic games, so it will only issue ceremonial orders such as attack and retreat. The specific command of the fleet depends on professionals.


    In the face of Igor''s arm, the solid iron ball like frigates linked the shields together to block the palm''s way forward. However, due to their low quality, the shields were broken and the frigates flew around like marbles.


    Fortunately, 99% of the quality of the frigate is armor, the skin is rough and the meat is thick to a certain extent, and the internal components are not damaged by being photographed.


    Igor also judged from his hand that there was nothing wrong with the hard little iron pimple. He was even more angry. He gathered energy on his chest. A light beam with a cross section of 10 kilometers was launched by him and went straight to the flagship.


    "I said! You really think I only have warships! " The corners of Chengying''s mouth rose, the cosmic cube in his hand was suspended, and a blue light curtain blocked the light column. Then the same light curtain appeared behind the giant and gave him a hard blow on the back.


    "It seems that his state is a little retarded!" On the flagship bridge, the ice emperor lay on the porthole and watched Igor be hit by his own attack, splashing a lot of material.


    "HMM... the IQ has indeed decreased significantly. What''s the use of such a big brain for?" The background doesn''t understand very much. Manipulating all the atoms of a planet does consume computing power, but it won''t even consume the computing power to maintain intelligence!


    Thinking of this, the filmmaker suddenly felt a little wrong: "if it were me... Under what circumstances would I not retain the computational power to maintain wisdom?


    If you are not holding back big moves, you believe you can win without your brain! " Although there is no evidence, the filmmaker instinctively feels the danger, feels that Igor seems to be deliberately showing weakness, and then has some backhand to kill.


    In case of trouble, the film spread its spiritual power all over the battlefield and monitored any clues


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 784

    With the spread of the spirit of the shadow, he suddenly found that with the deformation of Igor, the materials that were crushed and thrown into space in the battle are converging covertly towards Igor and restoring his volume.


    If it goes on like this, it will undoubtedly consume more energy. Even warships are not infinite energy. If it goes on like this, the energy may be exhausted.


    The more important problem is that Igor''s control of atoms is not limited to the planet''s surface. In fact, this range is much larger than that of the planet''s surface. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to control the dust in the universe and return to his noumenon.


    Although it is certainly not as abnormal as the shadow''s own radius of 48 kilometers, what he can extend is not just mental power. At the beginning, the shadow was still wondering how Igor could only turn the planet into a giant if he could really control the atom.


    Using the ability of atomic control in this way is simply too outrageous. It is the stupidest use. Even if you are willing to control and use ten thousand swords to return to your ancestors, it is much more efficient than this.


    Now the filmmaker understands that Igor is probably laying out in the dark, allowing his atoms to sneak into the interior of the spacecraft.


    Not only the interior of the spacecraft, these atoms can also sneak into the interior of the biological body through breathing. There are quite precise parts in both organisms and spacecraft. With only minor damage, the whole will be greatly damaged, or even directly dead or paralyzed.


    As long as a certain number of atoms enter the interior, they can form molecular groups, and even accumulate microorganisms called cell size.


    Compared with ordinary microorganisms, they only act by instinct and are easily affected by the immune system. These microorganisms under active control can avoid immune cells and actively attack important organs.


    Or combine to become small multicellular organisms. As long as the size does not exceed a certain range, multicellular cells can easily crush single cells. In the face of multicellular individuals composed of thousands of cells, even macrophages may be helpless.


    Compared with the human body and immune system, even tulip soldiers and nano machinery can resist invasion, the mechanical warship is much more fragile. As long as it is invaded into the energy module, it may be the end of ship destruction and human death.


    Direct involvement in the micro battlefield is the greatest significance of being willing to control. After being aware of this threat, the filmmaker immediately sent a prompt to the Fleet Commander: "be careful of the micro level invasion, and all fleets turn on the repulsion shield!"


    It''s just that a handful of atoms don''t do much damage. At the micro level, it is almost impossible to rely on one or two atoms to affect the macro level. Therefore, as long as the defense is timely, most warships can avoid the end of damage.


    After the fleet collectively launched the repulsion shield, the picture was like drops of detergent dripping on the oil stains on the water surface, a large number of fine dust were pushed away, and the visibility in the field of vision immediately increased slightly. The power of a single atomic energy was limited. Even if Igor was controlling them, it was impossible to penetrate the repulsion defense.


    "Cunning fellow!" Becoming a giant, Igor, who attacked the warship without brain, angrily smashed a space aircraft carrier and made it explode into a fireball in space.


    Even though most of the crew had escaped in the escape pod, the blow still caused a large number of casualties.


    At the same time, Igor also gave up his bulky giant body. The fighting efficiency of artillery against mosquitoes is too low. It not only wastes ammunition, but also can''t hit flexible mosquitoes at all.


    "Feel my anger!"


    In the roar of Igor, hundreds of warships broke down to varying degrees. Among them, three fearless battleships exploded directly after the rescue was ineffective, and most of the others lost their combat ability and had to retreat to a safe distance.


    At the same time, Igor, who became smaller, turned into countless flying shuttles. There was a real return of ten thousand swords. Each flying shuttle launched the most violent attack on the fleet, and he couldn''t help looking at the shadow.


    This is the power that atomic control really should have. It is enough to threaten the fleet here. Although this is only a part of the God killing fleet, it is enough to see the strength of Igor and the details of the strong at their level.


    At the beginning, Gu Yi wouldn''t have let him go if he hadn''t been photographed in the threat of mouth and investment. By definition, the film is a real dimensional invader.


    Thinking of this, the studio also knows that it''s time to solve the problem yourself.


    At the first time, he showed the magic cube of the universe and the power of space gemstones.


    "Connect his mouth to * * for me!" Because I didn''t intend to let Igor leave alive, the filmmaker used the most vicious mental attack at the first time.


    The power of infinite gemstones, even at their level, can''t resist positively. Igor watched the distance between his mouth and the most * * become zero. His body twisted at an incredible angle and kissed his own * * in a posture that yoga masters should be convinced of


    Igor: "


    "I''ll kill you! You bastard must be killed! "


    Igor was taken away directly by the filmmaker. He couldn''t keep calm if he was taken in this way. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that people with special hobbies will thank the filmmaker


    "Since you want to kill me so much... Do it again!"


    Pooh


    Igor''s head plunged into the sphincter, and the filmmaker didn''t understand it very much. Why did Igor pinch out such details when he pinched the human shape for himself? Is there a similar Igor who can come to anal him?


    "Ah! You''re dead! "


    Pooh!


    "Fuck you!"


    Pooh!


    Several times in a row, Igor didn''t speak. He just tried his best to control the flying sword and attack the flagship of Chengying, and let the body shrink. What Chengying wanted was to provoke him and make him lose his mind.


    "Are you ready?" Take a look at the mantis girl.


    The little girl nodded with a determined look on her face, and looked at the ice emperor again. After many years of cooperation, the two just exchanged their eyes and understood each other''s meaning.


    At the next moment, the blue light flashed slightly, and the three appeared on Igor''s head. Although it was on the top of Igor''s head, from the surface, there was no difference between the peaceful earth. The mantis woman pressed the earth with her hands, and her spiritual ability was activated to hypnotize Igor with all her strength.


    The mantis woman''s strength is very weak, but the weight of her spiritual ability is very high. Even Igor can''t resist: "no! You can''t do this! I am God! I can''t be killed! "¡¾ [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 785

    No matter how much Igo resisted, he could not resist the hypnosis of the mantis woman. Like in the original book, he fell into a short sleep. This is the best opportunity to destroy his brain. It is almost impossible for others to find the brain of a planet in such a short time.


    However, this pair of filmmakers is very simple. His spiritual strength is stronger than Igor and easily locks his core.


    Chengying picked up a portable plasma gun and shot in the direction of Igor''s brain.


    The scorching plasma burned through the earth''s crust, opening up a way to Igor''s brain for the two people. Without hesitation, the ice emperor and Chengying flew in and came to Igor''s hidden brain at the fastest speed.


    "I''ll give you Xiaobing!" The photographer motioned for the ice emperor to make a move.


    The ice emperor decisively put his hand on Igor''s brain. The next moment, the extremely cold breath broke out, and everything around him almost turned to absolute zero.


    Igor''s brain was also frozen by ultra-low temperature in an instant and turned into an ice sculpture in the understanding of the background. Consciousness needs material basis. When material solidifies at almost absolute zero, consciousness will also stagnate.


    The same is true for Igo. Even if the mantis woman has stopped hypnosis, Igo can''t wake up. The huge giant body lost his strength support and began to collapse like an earthquake. Affected by its own gravity, it began to return to the sphere again.


    "Get out! The rest of the planet is useless! " Chengying put his huge brain into space equipment, grabbed the ice emperor and flew out.


    The whole giant is slowly collapsing. It has lost its divine material and can''t support its own weight. It''s like a hundred pieces of tofu will crush the bottom. The scene is like hell on earth and the end is coming.


    The mantis woman on the top of Igor''s body was so frightened that the whole person curled up and trembled in the earthquake.


    Fortunately, the film broke through the ground in time, picked her up and flew towards the ship. There was no danger in the next process. The party smoothly returned to the flagship and could see the complete process of destruction and reconstruction of a planet through the porthole.


    The surface of the planet is like a magma ball. A large number of meteorites fall. I''m afraid it will be difficult to give birth to life on the planet in millions of years.


    "Wuhu! Just came over and helped save the world. It seems that we are good people! " Chengying led millions of foreign invaders to say so.


    In exchange for a white eye of the ice emperor: "you''d better hurry and see how the brain deals with it! It was not easy to catch it alive! "


    In this regard, the film is also a little blind. What can the brain do? For cooking?


    "Why don''t you let me have a taste of salty?" As a passer-by from the great heavenly Dynasty, it is the most basic operation to taste the ingredients you have never seen before.


    "Anyway, it''s such a big one. It shouldn''t be a problem to taste it!" What Chengying wants is the ability of the other party. As for his memory, the value is actually limited. It can be seen from his almost no use of scientific and technological weapons in the process of attack. In Igo''s memory, I''m afraid nine times out of ten, he is slapping with his sister and leaving his seeds on the planet.


    Suddenly I want to see what''s going on! One hundred million people cut something... How envious!


    The filmmaker forced the unreliable idea out of his mind. It was too dirty. He said he was upright! Never do that thing!


    In order to prove his determination, the filmmaker threw out the brain hundreds of meters in diameter, dug a small spoon on it with a spoon and tasted it.


    "Eh? Is it mango? I thought it would be fishy? " The filmmaker was a little confused. The ice emperor grabbed the spoon and tasted it, but frowned: "there''s no taste at all? Feeling as like as two peas of ice, are you having an illusion? "


    As soon as the ice emperor finished speaking, he saw the shadow plop and fall to the ground, with divine brilliance flashing in his eyes, as if he were fighting against something.


    In the perspective of the film, I feel like an eternal darkness, no light, no sound, no smell, nothing, even pain and pleasure.


    He can only think in the long darkness. He wants to obtain the ability of perception. Without a reference, his perception of time will become blurred. He is not clear about the background. After a few days, a few years, or even tens of thousands of years, he feels that he seems to see light, a very weak light, which makes him finally have a little understanding of his situation.


    "This is..." but before he could see what happened, he woke up. It was only a moment before he lay down and stood up.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Chengying sees the worried eyes of the ice emperor and asks anxiously.


    "About... Um... Less than a second? I don''t know exactly how long? What just happened? Why did you suddenly fall? "


    "Just..." the photographer looked at the huge brain and couldn''t help but move his expression: "I may have just seen his memory. At first, he had only one brain and could not perceive anything!"


    The background looked at the huge brain, and his expression also brought some desire. Maybe if you eat him all, you can learn how to manipulate atoms.


    "But I ate it, too? Why don''t I feel anything? " The ice emperor blinked and wondered.


    "I don''t know. It may take enough mental strength to accept his memory. Anyway, the brain is so big that you can find other volunteers to try."


    Igor is too powerful to study after thawing. If you eat him, you can get his memory or ability, which is undoubtedly a good thing.


    The action of recruiting volunteers was very smooth. Some people like to taste the saltiness of this huge brain. Anyway, it''s not his brain. It''s nothing to eat up.


    The results of the test were disappointing. Everyone could not taste the taste, nor could they enter the state of perceptual memory. It seems that only the background can do this.


    "All right! It seems that I''m the only one here. I feel like a brain eating zombie! " I can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Take a tissue sample of part of the brain again and prepare to eat it.


    The ice emperor frowned at the scene and reminded him, "a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Even if I stop all his thinking, I can''t guard against all his backhands. You''d better be careful!"


    "I see! You''ll be careful! This time, the consumption will also be very small. Don''t worry, there will be no problem! "


    With that, Chengying swallowed the frozen tissue again. This time, the taste became strawberry. It looks like different memories have different tastes.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 786

    The film is still waking up in less than a second. After waking up, the eyes looking at the ice emperor are a little strange and don''t dare to look at her


    "What do you see?" The ice emperor quickly asked.


    "Cough, it''s nothing. Some memories closer to modern times are just trivial things. However, I experienced his feeling of manipulating atoms. I don''t know if I can do it in reality."


    Chengying resolutely turned aside the topic. What he saw was indeed modern trivia. It took more than ten years to add up, and there was some difference between Chengying and immersive. It didn''t make Chengying feel like an separated life. At most, it was like a long dream.


    The time in the dream is different from the reality. It may be a month after taking a nap, but it will not affect the real life.


    It''s just... The memory seen by Chengying can''t be said to the ice emperor, otherwise he will be beaten 100%. What has Igor done in modern times? Of course, it''s all kinds of cloth!


    In just more than ten years, this product has used the general efficiency of shadow separation to cut thousands of people. All kinds of postures and playing methods are amazing. It''s even ready to find a chance to practice. Although it''s just a spectator, if you tell the ice emperor, you will be beaten


    This is... Um... A white lie! you ''re right! this is it!


    The ice Emperor didn''t know. He went to see the content of h for more than ten years and was still wondering whether he had obtained the ability.


    Chengying also wants to know what he has paid for his pure defilement?


    As he learned the operation of Igor in his memory, a small part of the alloy on the ship deck began to be infiltrated by his will and become controllable at will. With the movement of his mind, the small lump of metal turned into a big spike.


    Then it floated again, wriggling freely as if it were liquid metal.


    "I can only control such a small piece of metal now, and it''s very laborious. I should get too little power." The background makes a summary.


    "Absorb more memory, can you strengthen this ability?" The ice emperor guessed.


    "It should be, but it also depends on luck. The more early memories you absorb, the better the effect of improvement."


    "Why? Shouldn''t we be more proficient? " The ice Emperor didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. I''m just comparing the two receipts." This is a lie. Igor must have been more skilled in using power in modern times. The problem is that he patronized and applauded for love in modern times. How can he have time to practice his ability and only practice some indescribable skills? Now, in this regard, photography is also a king of mouth! As for actual combat... Since the goods have not been sold meat, it''s probably... Let alone


    "One more time! There should be a big improvement this time! " I''m so active in filming, I don''t know whether I really went to learn skills or to watch live VR.


    Taste it again, but Igor''s material appears insipid this time. The taste seems to have a clear relationship with memory. This insipid memory is also like his taste.


    It is a period of pure darkness. It should be the period shortly after the birth of Igor''s consciousness. He has no memory of the unconscious period.


    Such a memory is quite boring, but the studio doesn''t want to interrupt halfway. If it happens to catch up with him to understand the ability of atomic control, and he is skipped by himself, isn''t it a loss?


    In order to pass the time during such a boring decade, the filmmaker had to use his imagination to make up some plots and games for his brain! For example, he re crossed, crossed into the fire shadow world, joined the main god space, or as a game NPC resistance development group.


    It''s not that the film is so boring that YY needs to relieve his boredom, but because he believes that it''s not just his body, but his memory that determines who a person is.


    Regardless of the soul, as long as the memory is the same, it can be regarded as the same person.


    Igor''s memory may last for millions of years. If he accepts so many memories at one time, is he still him? Or will he become Igor directly, occupying a tiny corner of his own memory?


    He thought it was very possible, so he had to manually create memories for himself to resist the spiritual pollution brought by Igor''s huge memory.


    In order to make the memory appear real and not lose himself in his dream, he will arrange the people who are important to himself in the plot.


    For example, the ice emperor, in each plot, they will meet in various forms. Sometimes the proud elder sister and the dull younger brother are locked up in the classroom because of accidents.


    Sometimes it''s a bad policeman and a vigorous female snitch. Of course, both sides are not necessarily human. As long as the character is the same, such as a third rate detective and his smart cat


    It has been a long time for more than ten years, which is enough to immerse the film in several plots.


    I don''t know which part of the plot, the film is just like Maori Kogoro, guessing the murderer blindly, hoping that his cat can give the truth of the case.


    But he was stunned to see his cat stand up like a man and looked at him suspiciously: "background? What are you doing? Ha ha ha! You look so strange! Why wear such a earthy Beret? "


    The photographer touched his head. It was obviously Holmes''s same hat. Where was it? Although he was so far away from his cat that he could talk, he didn''t speak in public! Isn''t it all exposed?


    "Eh? What''s going on? How did I become a cat? Did you do it? " Ice emperor looked at his meat pad curiously. She didn''t dislike the cat''s body. She used to use the scorpion''s body. There is no essential difference between the cat''s body and the human body.


    Beyond the performance of the script, the ice emperor finally broke the self hypnosis of the filmmaker and let him play. For a moment, all the surrounding fantasies were broken, leaving only a dark void. The filmmaker looked at the ice emperor.


    "Wait! Your consciousness won''t really come in, will it? I just made up your story! " The space of consciousness is far more magical than he imagined. In Douluo''s matrix network, the subconscious layer can directly interfere with history.


    In the marvel world, Igor''s consciousness space can also directly pull the ice emperor''s consciousness from reality, which even shakes the concept that consciousness needs material basis.


    But soon, he noticed that the ice emperor, who had changed from a cat to a little Lori, had a wrong face. The whole face was red and almost came out of steam!


    "Wait! You can''t also receive the memories made up by your brain! "


    Thinking of the previous YY plot, students, wives, teachers and students, fury, policewomen, torture... A series of plots, the filmmaker feels cold


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 787

    Because Chengying never thought that the ice emperor''s consciousness might come in, the plot is very bold and avant-garde, belonging to the type of social death.


    Since there are even second rate detectives and cats, this combination has proved that the idea of film design has never been limited by race, let alone gender.


    Like what he became a lovely sister and was strongly pushed back by the ice emperor, big orange has decided what, all of which are full of red faced details.


    Don''t mention the ice emperor. Even the senior old color batch will blush and heartbeat. The ice emperor is almost shy to explode in situ.


    "Ah ah! Are you... Are you a fool? "


    Because there is no real body, the ice emperor can''t even break big stones in his chest. He can only send out shy and lovely screams.


    "Baga! hentai£¡ No road race! " The ice emperor with steam coming out of his head was unscrupulous, and Japanese words came out.


    "You didn''t tell me... How did I know you were so hungry! I... I didn''t say no... don''t that... "The ice emperor couldn''t say it bluntly.


    Chengying scratched his head awkwardly. He always thought that one of the biggest problems of a virgin in love was his anxious color, so that he was quite restrained that people suspected that he had offended the author


    "Eh? Now... Here... Is it OK? " Chengying feels like he''s dying.


    "When... Of course! You pervert! " The ice emperor blushed as if he thought of something and said cunningly, "in order to punish your abnormal thought! This time you will use your motherly image to me... That! "


    Background: "


    what the fuck! Or his wife can play!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so avant-garde! Then you''re welcome! "


    "Become... Pervert! Why are you more excited! Ah! Don''t come here! "


    ¡­¡­


    [fifteen thousand words omitted here]


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, the filmmaker felt that time passed so fast. It was clearly several years in the memory space, but it seemed that it passed in the blink of an eye. It was probably like playing GALGAME, and the day was light unconsciously


    When I woke up, I saw the ice emperor suddenly blushing and paralyzed on the ground, and the slender legs of the duck were tightly clamped together.


    "Ah! are you all right? Is it a sequela? "


    "Fool! I... what am I doing now! You deserve to be a virgin for a million years! " Ice emperor bit Chengying''s hand and let him know what he should do.


    I can''t help but pick up the ice emperor and go. Any pieces of Igor''s memory can lean back!


    After tens of thousands of words that could only be omitted, the photographer sat by the bed and lit a cigarette, choking him who couldn''t smoke.


    "What the hell! It''s agreed that a cigarette after the event is better than a living immortal? Choking me! " Chengying''s trembling fingers threw away the cigarette butts.


    Suddenly, a pair of white and tender arms were stretched out from the quilt. The filmmaker had no time to escape, so he was forcibly dragged in: "again... Again! Just one last time! "


    Background: "


    Last time, last time, last time, that''s what you said! Help!


    As the saying goes, thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and fifty can absorb soil. As for the four hundred thousand years... Anyway, with a body that exceeds the limit of human beings by tens of thousands of times, he also doubts whether he can walk out of the door alive. He really believes that Douluo is really a world dominated by GHS


    When Chengying brought the ice emperor to Igor''s brain again, the whole person''s face was a little blue and his walking was a little floating. On the contrary, the ice emperor''s face was ruddy and a small face was more lovely than before.


    "Cough! There''s business! " The film forced the topic to a serious direction: "since you can experience Igor''s memory with me, you should also learn the ability of atomic control from it. Try whether you can do it."


    The ice emperor tried to control the atom in a spike, but he tried many times and failed: "no, we can''t control it,? Maybe Igor didn''t use atomic control at all when we went in together. Why don''t we try again? See if you can meet the memory fragment after Igor learned to control the atom. "


    Chengying shivered and thought of Igor''s abnormal 100 million people. The whole person was bad. He was not afraid that the ice emperor would find himself watching a real-life performance, but afraid that the ice emperor would watch on a whim


    Memory space is not limited by energy. It''s terrible to think about it!


    "What are you waiting for? Eat quickly!" Facing the spoon handed over by the ice emperor, the filmmaker always feels that Dalang should take the medicine... It''s just that the medicine is the pink flower tea in an anonymous game.


    Sylvie gave a compliment!


    As the film entered the memory space, he also pulled in the ice emperor who had the deepest fetter with himself. This time, it was also a more modern memory, which made the film miserable.


    In less than a second, the ice emperor woke up with satisfaction. After waking up, the film was relieved. After all, it is memory space, consciousness is reality, and the senses can adjust themselves. This is why he can still stand now.


    He is no longer worried that Igor''s memory will cause mental pollution to himself. He estimates that after eating Igor''s brain, he will have millions of T of learning materials in his brain


    "I seem to have found a feeling," the ice emperor stretched out his finger and pointed at the tack on the console.


    With the change of her mind, the tack turns into a liquid, then into an invisible metal atomic fog, and then condenses into a solid again. It really has the ability to control the atom. It''s just a shadow. It''s still very weak. It needs a lot of practice and absorbing Igo''s strength to become stronger.


    Atomic control is a force with infinite potential. It''s not too much to say that it is the strongest ability on the material level. After a short rest, they naturally began to absorb this force.


    With the power of the order of magnitude, Chengying is confident that it can do better than Igor. Igor has not mobilized the real powerful power at the micro level. By contrast, it is not difficult to see that only one proton in the three bodies can expand in two dimensions, reflect sunlight and attack, and one proton can lock up the technology of earth civilization, Igor''s micro level operation is still too superficial.


    Excessive superstition of extraordinary power and ignoring the basic laws of the universe made him give up the quality of improving ability and want to start from quantity. Finally, he ushered in defeat.


    Having witnessed all this and even participated in the shadow of all this, he will not follow his old path.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 788

    During the wandering time in the universe, the shadow and ice emperor can just be used to live a shameless life... No... they can just be used to explore the application of atomic control.


    With the continuous erosion of Igor''s frozen brain flower, the two can mobilize more and more strength. From initially only controlling the size of a spike to later controlling several cubic meters of material, to now almost controlling all the material of a moon sized planet, the progress can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    The real literal meaning of a "day" thousands of miles


    Before Igor was killed, he actually wanted to revive, and even wanted to occupy the shadow''s body and obtain his terrible spiritual power. The way to revive was very simple. By letting the shadow feel his memory, he gradually polluted the shadow through his long life.


    When his memory dominates his mind, his character and behavior will be affected by his memory, and finally gradually degenerate into another him.


    Although this way of resurrection is no different from cloning in the background, and belongs to false resurrection, Igor obviously doesn''t think so.


    Unfortunately, his chance of false resurrection was also lost. His memory did not dominate. On the contrary, the memory of the filmmaker and the ice emperor GHS occupied an absolutely dominant position.


    What''s more, Igor''s achievements of 100 million people were taken as material by the shadow and ice emperor. In the memory space, consciousness determines reality, so the shadow can be brought into Igor''s role in the first person.


    In the past, because Igor was a sister and a star of the sun, he was not suitable to bring him in, but now the ice emperor also came. She took the initiative to bring in the woman and took the film into Igor''s role. Naturally, it would not be a problem.


    Two people are just like playing live VR. It''s arrogant to experience Igor''s memory. Igor''s 100 million people have made great achievements, which has become an activity beneficial to physical and mental health between the filmmakers and ice emperors of various races and identities.


    Of course, sometimes, out of bad taste, the identities of the two people will be changed and brought into Igor''s identity by the ice emperor


    At first, the filming was refused. It was too much to see through their own Laurie. It was unimaginable to be seen through their own Laurie. Unfortunately, curiosity killed the cat. After trying once, both said they were very red chicken!


    If Igor''s spirit in heaven knew what they had done with their own memory, I''m afraid they would cry and faint in the toilet. Of course, with Igor''s strange character, they might feel relieved.


    "Mom! Finally finished! " With a pair of dark circles under his eyes, Chengying couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the disappeared Igo''s brain. He and the ice emperor have now evolved into creatures similar to Igo. If you want, you can also devour and assimilate the planet like Igo.


    With this confidence, when he meets Gu Yi again, the filmmaker is confident that he can retreat without space gemstones. Of course, he can''t really fight. His own strength has entered the threshold of this level. At present, he belongs to the goalkeeper of the strong at this level.


    "How long will it take us to get back to earth? Why don''t we go back to Douluo first? " Ice emperor suggested.


    Now her strength is not what it used to be. She wants to return home in gold and cook up those guys in the divine world, especially the sea god who once pretended to force in front of her and bullied them when they were still weak. He wants to beat that guy into a sea cucumber alive.


    "Stop! Put down the seven Jue sword! The time flow rate on both sides of us is different. Decades have passed here, and it may only be a month or two there. Don''t hurry back! " The background is not very clear. The relationship between the time flow rate of different worlds does not seem to be directly related to the strength of the world.


    "But we still haven''t found the way back to the earth! The universe is so boring! " The ice emperor stuck out his tongue. Although it''s good to exercise with the film every day, it''s really boring in space. There are almost invariable scenery outside the window.


    "Fast, fast! Haven''t we locked in a planet with intelligent creatures? Let''s just go and ask the way. "


    Take a fleet of hundreds of thousands of spaceships to ask for directions. I believe the other party must be willing to tell Chengying how to go. There is such friendliness and hospitality among cosmic civilizations!


    As the fleet enters the stellar gravitational range of the galaxy, the shadow can also observe the planet, because it is far away from the star, the revolution period of the planet is long, and the surface temperature of the planet is very low.


    Water exists in the form of ice most of the time on the planet''s surface. Through astronomical telescopes, they can even see the appearance of organisms on the planet''s surface.


    It is a strong humanoid creature with blue gray skin. From the performance of their actions, their physical quality is far higher than that of ordinary humans. They have the power to control the cold ice, which is very magical.


    What is happening on this planet has attracted the attention of the filmmaker. Although he can''t hear the sound, he can see that a guy with a hammer in his hand, wearing a silver armor and a bright red cloak behind him is challenging the king of the frost race.


    He may not recognize others, but the figure holding a hammer is easy to recognize.


    "Tut! It''s not Thor, is it? Feel a little weak chicken! " At present, Thor is extremely dependent on the power of hammer, which is not particularly powerful.


    What he challenged was the ice giant, Wang laofei, who fought with his father back and forth... Cough, it was the ice giant, Wang laofei


    Although his strength decreased after he was taken away from the ice box, he was still extremely powerful. Now Thor provoked him purely to death. Lao Fei looked at him like a clown. If he hadn''t considered that killing him would face Odin''s anger, Lao Fei would have slapped him to death.


    However, Thor''s repeated provocations still angered him. After he slapped him, he realized the gap between the two sides and finally started running with his little partners.


    When Chengying saw Thor being chased and killed, he thought about it, looked at the ice emperor, and decided to take action. He had just obtained new power, and they all wanted to verify it.


    With the space gem flashing blue light, the shadow of the shadow and the ice emperor have appeared on the surface of the planet, Thor and them.


    Torton, who was startled by the blue light, threw a hammer and hit it. The powerful power of Thor''s hammer, coupled with the words and spirits imposed by Odin that only Thor can lift, always makes this hammer go all the way.


    But this time, it was like being out of control. He was randomly held in his hand by the man who suddenly appeared. He felt the neutron state structure of Thor''s hammer and confirmed that he could decompose it in a single thought. After confirming that he could decompose it in a single thought, Chengying also released his hand and let the hammer fly back to Thor''s hand.


    "This is not the proper attitude towards the life-saving benefactor!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 789

    Thor was startled by this scene and casually held his hammer. In his opinion, it was incredible. His hammer, Miao ernir, was made from the core of the death star. Generally speaking, it was made from neutron star material, which was imposed by the God King Odin. Only those who have the king''s qualification can pick it up.


    But in fact, Wang''s standards are extremely harsh. No one has been recognized by hammer except the US team, including Thor himself. He only has the qualification of king because he is the son of God King.


    In short, this is a fingerprint lock. Unless it meets some extremely harsh conditions, such as the password, only Thor, the owner of Thor''s hammer, can hold it,


    If the enemy wants to catch his hammer, he will fall to the ground because he can''t lift the hammer.


    But Chengying not only caught it, but also held it firmly, so that Miao ernier was not controlled by him. In his opinion, it almost impacted the three views, so that he was still in danger and had forgotten.


    At this time, a roar woke him up. It turned out that the giant frost beast sent by the Frost Giant Wang laofei to hunt down Thor caught up. The giant beast like a wolf and a tiger had a shoulder height of 40 or 50 meters. The roar could shatter the glacier, with amazing destructive power. In the original book, Thor also made a big move, which was solved by using the firmness of Thor''s hammer, and he was exhausted after it was done.


    After being surrounded, Odin saved him. Only this time, the ice monster just roared, and its voice was like being stuck in its throat, turning into a low whimper like a dog.


    A pair of front paws crawled on the ground, stretched out their tongue, and wanted to lick the tip of the ice emperor''s feet, but she was pushed away by the space she disliked.


    "Gee! Your saliva is so ugly! " The ice emperor pinched his nose. She didn''t expect that the giant beast''s perception of breath was so obvious. She began to kneel and lick before she took the hand. After all, in the control of ice, this giant beast is much worse than the super enhanced ice emperor.


    "For the sake of this guy''s wit, just leave him a small life!" As he said this, the filmmaker''s fingers were in the void, and the ice sheet began to disintegrate at his feet. The atoms were pulled away and rearranged to form a collar and tied to the beast''s neck.


    The action of the shadow makes the giant beast show its teeth for a while. It is not afraid of the shadow, and then it is slapped by the shadow. Since he learned to control the atom, his huge mental power can finally be used as mental power. With a slap, the Hulk will also be pressed down.


    The Frost Giant Wang laofei, who had just arrived, saw the scene of his dog kneeling and licking the opposite side. It was going to explode! This is too special. It''s shameless! There is a feeling of being NTR face to face.


    "Asshole! You want to die! " Originally, he was humiliated and angry by Thor, and the frost giant king was also angry. His body expanded more than ten meters and really became a giant.


    Although much smaller than the giant beast, both speed and power are rolling. He appeared in front of the filmmaker and punched him in the face.


    "A little weak!" In mid air, the atoms are automatically arranged according to the formula of aidman alloy to form an aidman alloy wall, which easily blocks raufei''s fist. Even the giant power of the frost giant king is nothing more than destroying aidman alloy, so only mieba can easily destroy this metal.


    "I thought you were at the same level as Odin, at least close to that level. Unfortunately, you are too weak to lose the ice box."


    The ice box is the source of the power of the ice giant king. It is said that it is a super artifact that can freeze the nine worlds. With the ice box, Lao Fei can compete with Odin. Without the artifact, his frost power is not small compared with the ice emperor.


    "How dare you belittle the king? No matter who you are, you will face the anger of the frost giants today!" With that, Lao Fei burst out a strong chill and was about to turn the background into an ice sculpture.


    Not to mention that the film itself has the attribute of ice, the ice emperor is still standing beside him. When he sees that Lao Fei releases the cold, it is a move to raise his hand. The cold is absorbed by her along with the ice emperor''s control. Even in this way, he established contact and began to erode Lao Fei''s original strength, which scared Lao Fei to cut off the contact.


    "The enemy''s third board axe is finished! Hit him! " With a snap of his fingers, he rushed up with the ice emperor and beat the ice giant king on the ground.


    Every time Chengying played, he gave a mental shock. Lao Fei was distracted. The ice emperor took this opportunity to draw his energy and let Lao Fei scream.


    "You can''t do this! I am the king of the Frost Giant! "


    The film is a little confused. Why do all kinds of gods and monsters in manweili like to call their own titles when they are defeated? Is it not enough to be ashamed?


    At this time, the seven color rainbow fell from the sky. Odin, wearing a gold helmet and armor, rode a war horse and carried an eternal gun, and fell from the sky majestically!


    "Stop! Frost Giant king! Do you want to start a war? " Domineering and frightening the whole audience, he just felt something wrong. He just claimed that his eyes could penetrate the nine circles and see anyone and anything. Heimdal told him that his loser went to destroy the nest of the ice giant. As a result, he was chased by the ice giant and almost killed.


    Odin couldn''t bear it. He quickly changed his equipment, boarded Asgard''s artifact rainbow bridge and rushed to the rescue site at the first time.


    I thought my son was about to be killed by the Frost Giant. The first thing I shouted was stop. As soon as I came down, I saw Chengying beating Lao Fei.


    The script was wrong. Odin said he wanted to touch it. His emotions were so incoherent.


    On the other hand, the three people who stopped briefly because Odin appeared were also a little stunned, especially Laurie.


    "Why don''t I stop Farting! You are blind in one eye, not both! I''m obviously being beaten, okay! And start a war? What a fart! If you don''t come again, I''ll be killed! "


    The filmmaker was just stunned for a moment, and then began to play. Lao Fei still had a lot of strength in her body. Although it was not particularly pure, it was also of great benefit to the ice emperor. At this time, she must smoke hard.


    "Ah..." Odin felt a little ashamed. At this time, he quickly made a round: "thank you for your help. You have to forgive others. Lao Fei is also a resident of the ninth world. Don''t kill him casually."


    "Ah! We know! The nine realms should value nuclear weapons! Don''t fight! It''s enough to fight 70% dead. " The film continues to play. The power of the Frost Giant has not been drained. Naturally, it continues.


    Odin, who is old and cunning, is also happy to see his success. Anyway, he weakens the enemy. I have done well in face, and others have promised mercy. I don''t care about the rest.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 790

    Leaving Lao Fei, who was beaten 70% dead, the ice emperor nodded with satisfaction: "thank you for your hospitality!"


    Lao Fei, who was almost drawn into a giant, couldn''t help twitching again and entertaining a fart! Two bastards who can''t help beating people without giving money! Who will entertain you!


    "Well, you two, in order to thank you for saving Thor, please come to Asgard and let me be the host."


    Facing Odin''s invitation, the filmmaker didn''t refuse. Judging from the smell, Odin is very strong. He belongs to the ceiling at this level. He can''t beat it, but it''s not difficult to run. After all, there is space.


    "Then obedience is better than respect. It happens that we are lost in the universe and want to return to the earth through the rainbow bridge." Chengying also said his purpose. Rainbow bridge is the most convenient connecting tool within the nine circles. As long as it is within the rule of Asgard, it can almost arrive in an instant.


    This also gives Asgard a powerful and incomparable mobility, which is an important basis for Asgard to rule such a huge territory as the nine borders. Although the rainbow bridge is so important, Odin will not refuse if he just borrows a free ride.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. Unexpectedly, the two are born in Midgard with exotic blood."


    The earth is called Midgard by Asgard. If the nine worlds are compared to a tree, the other planets are just branches, and Midgard is a trunk. This is why the earth has become the focus of the story.


    Of course, Odin also wants to turn Midgard into a territory directly under the central government. Unfortunately, there is a abnormal mage there. The supreme mage Gu Yi has cultivated strength no less than him for thousands of years. He is just a monster. With such strong people in charge, Odin is embarrassed to lick his face and say that the earth is controlled by Asgard.


    I was relieved to learn that the sequel came from Midgard. There are some strange strong people there.


    As the rainbow bridge descends, the party also disappears in place and reappears. The filmmaker sees heimdar with a gold helmet and a long sword.


    He couldn''t help lying in the ice emperor''s ear and whispered, "be careful of that guy. His eyes can see anywhere in the ninth world, that is, he can peek at anyone taking a bath as long as he wants."


    Heimdal: "


    Although the film lowered his voice, he could still hear it. As the guardian of the rainbow bridge, how could he do such a dirty thing! absolutely! absolutely! Never peeked once!


    At the fairy Palace Banquet, Thor didn''t show up. He was probably locked up. Originally, this would trigger a war between the Frost Giant and Asgard. Thor would also be knocked down and start the story of Thor. However, the appearance of the film made Odin lock up Thor temporarily and deal with it after preparation.


    The filmmaker doesn''t really want to get involved in the plot of Thor. It''s no good. If you don''t say it, you may be wronged. It''s better to go back to the earth.


    When Odin asked the photographer where he was going to land on the earth, the photographer thought about it and decided... Just the stark building!


    Brush! When the rainbow bridge falls, the shadow and the ice emperor appear inside the stark building. The God killing fleet starts its transition with the current position of the shadow as the coordinate. Maybe it won''t be long before it will come to the solar system.


    "Hey! Who are you and how did you get into my bedroom? " Tony Stark has just returned from public welfare activities. He announced that he would give a lot of money to fund those talented young people. It seems that he is looking for a successor for himself.


    In fact, he is in a bad mood recently. The ark reactor hanging his life from his chest is also taking his life. Palladium poisoning is slowly eroding his body, and he, who claims to be a genius, has nothing to do about it.


    Today, two more uninvited guests broke into his bedroom, which made him even worse.


    "Oh! I just chose one of the most coquettish buildings in New York as the landing site. I advise you to be respectful, and my alien army will come and flatten here soon! " The film is nonsense, but there is really a lot of real information in what he said.


    "Neuropathy?" Tony was about to ask the security guard to drive them away. Recently, a very hot secretary came to him. He had asked her to come up and was preparing to relieve his anxiety. He met this annoying thing.


    When the elevator door opened, the hot widowed sister came in and showed her vigilance when she saw the strange shadow and ice emperor.


    "Ouch! Natasha Romanov! Legendary agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d. unexpectedly, the s.h.i.e.l.d. sent you undercover next to Tony. Are you ready to sacrifice your hue?


    If so, you might as well bargain with me! I''m much better than Tony now! Ouch! It hurts! Aunt, stop pinching! I''m just kidding! " Chengying was strangled by the ice emperor and didn''t dare to continue talking at once.


    But Tony also heard something wrong. His eyes at his new secretary also became vigilant. He was even ready to put on his iron suit and become an iron man at any time.


    "No! That''s not the truth! Tony! Listen to me! Those two people are dangerous! " What else does Natasha want to say? She''s surrounded by security guards. Of course, so is the film.


    Natasha naturally can''t be caught without a hand. The skill of the king of secret agents easily beat down several security guards, but the film was taken at random. Natasha''s clothes turned into fragments, leaving only key parts to cover the key points.


    The broken clothes were quickly reorganized into a rope and shuttled back and forth. Before Natasha could react to what had happened, she was bound with a strong rope. The redundant rope was even bound with a tortoise shell by the shadow of evil taste. She also took off one of her socks and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Tony! What about? Do you like the present I gave you? There''s no problem what you want to do with her tonight! "


    "Very sexy binding! But I always let my sister take the initiative to climb into my bed! " A country is easy to change, but its nature is hard to change. Tony didn''t forget to talk even in the crisis.


    Just waiting for him to look at the film, he found that his group of five big and three thick bodyguards had only underpants at this time, tied in the same posture of Natasha, with their own smelly socks in their mouth. The scene was extremely hot.


    "Hey! Little Tony, would you like to try some exciting new ways? Your Uncle Chen''s skill is very good! "


    "Shit! Don''t come here! "


    Tony didn''t want to be that ashamed even if he died.


    "Ah! This is really sad! Your father told me that if I could come back alive, let me be your godfather, but I''ve come back alive, but little Tony can''t even recognize me! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 791

    "Hey! I don''t have a godfather, shit! You look younger than me! " Tony would never suffer, but Jarvis, his artificial intellectual disability, came to tear down the stage.


    "Mr. Tony, through human identification analysis, the man who calls himself Chen in front of you is 95% similar to Chen Augustine, your father''s friend before his death. The data show that your father did promise to let Chen be your Godfather if he could come back alive in Chen''s last action, but in the data, Chen died in the task, His personal achievements have also been suppressed because he is a yellow man, which is now little known. "


    "Hehe! Thank you so much! Jarvis! Once I will throw your chip into the shredder as a thank-you. " Tony was stabbed by his artificial mental retardation, and his mentality exploded.


    "You''re welcome, but I''d like to change the thank you procedure."


    "Shit! I don''t really want to thank you, you artificial mental retardation! " Although Jarvis is much smarter than at the beginning, he still gives Tony a headache.


    "You see, even Jarvis helped me. I''ve thought about it! In the future, we will have different opinions. I call you brother and you call me dad! " After holding back for a long time, the film finally played the stem out. In exchange, Tony took off Jarvis''s manipulator with trembling hands and smashed it at the film.


    "Mom! Murder the godfather! " Chengying shouted as he ran. Tony, who was chasing after him with a mechanical arm behind him, was only temporarily dazzled by anger. He soon woke up and realized that Chengying definitely had inhuman combat effectiveness. If he was malicious to himself, he would have done it to himself. How could he let his ordinary body run around the room with the mechanical arm.


    "Who the hell are you?" Tony calmed down and saved the man who was about to collapse.


    "Ha? Didn''t I say? I am your Godfather. At the beginning, I fought with the red skeleton. The red skeleton was so arrogant that it almost wanted to destroy the world. I joined hands with the American captain and launched an epic earth shaking war with the red skeleton. With concerted efforts, I stopped the red skeleton''s plan.


    But the red skeleton is very cunning. There is a problem with the cube itself. Let him send me to the starry sky in an attempt to exile me forever!


    But I''m not so easy to deal with. I''m the instructor of the captain of the United States. Even in the universe, I''m mixed. First, I fought against the overlord of the universe, and retreated in his genocide. Then I met Igo, the God of the planet, and dealt with him, thwarting his plan to devour the universe.


    Since then, hundreds of battles, large and small, have not been defeated. My reputation is spread in the universe. Even Odin, the king of the gods, should respect me! After going through a lot of hardships and difficulties, I just achieved the right result... Ah no... I just returned to the earth. "


    Tony: "


    "Jarvis! What did my father say about Chen Augustine? It''s the first time I''ve seen a guy who won''t blush when boasting to this extent! "


    "Mr. Tony, I found your father''s original words: Chen, that guy, is a vicious tease. He is extremely narcissistic. I have never seen a narcissist who is more exaggerated than him! He can even wash the toilet and destroy the ant nest, vividly describe it as a grand war of tens of thousands of words, and can say it without stumbling. According to him, this is a traditional art called crosstalk in his hometown. It seems that the mystery of the Far East is much more open than expected. "


    Tony: "


    What''s so special... I''m really hammered by the traditional artists who are poisonous, funny and narcissistic!


    "Shit! You are as narcissistic as my father described! "


    "It''s a little worse than you. At least I won''t go out to the press conference and tell the world loudly that I''m iron man! Wuhu! What a shame! Did Howard''s son like the tune? "


    "Shut up! If you are really Chen, there must be an extreme tuberculosis in your father''s evaluation! The first time I met a guy who was more talkative than me! " Tony covered his head and his thoughts were interrupted: "what am I trying to say! by the way! Seventy years have passed, how can you still be so young! "


    "Look at my old partner, Centennial popsicle, Steve, isn''t he very young after being dug out?" Chengying smiled and took out the photos of the thawed American team.


    "That''s because he was frozen for 70 years. More than that, he also injected super soldier serum, and you''re just an ordinary person."


    "You''re very wrong to think so. I''ve also injected super soldier serum! Dr. Erskine gave me a bottle of serum before the last war. At a critical juncture, I injected serum, and then together with Steve, I thwarted the conspiracy of the red skull! "


    Tony shook his head: "Dr. Erskine had lost his memory at that time! Super soldier serum is out of print. You can''t get another bottle! "


    "No, no, no! Dr. Erskine''s amnesia is entirely because I have mastered the whole process of manufacturing super soldier serum. There is no need to worry about losing this technology. I participated in the whole process of serum research and development. "


    Tony found that there seems to be nothing to question. The other party probably went to an alien. As for how to return to the earth from an alien god unknowingly, this is not a problem. I''m afraid it''s the simplest way to avoid human backward observation equipment and land on the ground.


    "All right! I suppose what you said is true, but why did you suddenly appear and find me? If you can''t adapt to modern society and encounter any economic problems, I''m happy to help! After all, it''s not easy for centenarians like you to find a decent job! "


    "You are much more venomous than your father! But when I came, I helped you solve a big problem. " Then Chengying kicked the widowed sister who was tied into Zongzi on the ground and kicked the knife she secretly took out.


    "Really, if you want to fuck her, I advise you to do it as soon as possible. Once the s.h.i.e.l.d. finds someone to redeem, you won''t have a chance." Compared with other roles in Marvel, my sister may not be interested in the film. It''s not that she doesn''t look good, but that she resists green tea. Everyone is responsible.


    "Do you want to see me perform a reality show in front of you? Unexpectedly, centenarians have such unrestrained hobbies. It seems that even in the United States 70 years ago, they are still so free! "


    "It seems that you are not interested in this woman. It''s a pity. I also want to record it and send it to pornhub. Tony Stark will participate in the performance in person. It will certainly attract a large number of prostitutes!


    ok Put the gun down, at least I haven''t done that yet! Let''s talk about business, such as your life is not long? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 792

    Hearing the last sentence, Tony''s expression became dignified. His physical problems have always been kept secret. Only he knows that he is now broken by the film. Naturally, he is very surprised.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you put the nuclear fuel cell in your body, you''ll be damned if you don''t get poisoned. Palladium is not very friendly to the human body. Even if you drink bad vegetable juice every day, it can''t help you prolong your life. It''s really bad. I don''t want white haired people to send black haired people!"


    Tony rolled his eyes when he heard the speech: "your hair is not white at all, and young people in the West don''t necessarily have black hair."


    "In short, as an elder, I don''t care about your state!" With a wave of his hand, Tony''s security guards were thrown into the elevator door and sent to the bottom floor. I think it must be wonderful to see that they were tied up and only had underpants.


    "Ouch! I like it! what is it? Super powers? "


    "Chinese Kung Fu!" Shadow bullshit.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to use Kung Fu to heal me. Do you need me to take off my coat and sit cross legged? If so, I prefer the beauty around you to do it. " Tony''s mouth was interrupted by the film.


    "That''s not good. Xiaobing cultivates xuanming divine palm. If you don''t want to be frozen into an ice lump, you can try it. How can you say that you are also a super inventor in the United States? Don''t you know that you should believe in science?


    By the way, I brought back a fleet when I was fighting in the alien world. They will soon jump to the solar system. If you think you can hold on, you can wait for my ship. There are better medical equipment. "


    "Oh! Then you''re great! If you really have a fleet, come here! You are the king of the earth. I may still be the heir to the throne. " Tony obviously doesn''t believe it. He''s talking nonsense.


    "Ha! Since you don''t believe it, I can only operate on you on the spot! Come on, take this! You''ll like it! " The shadow cast a piece of living gold.


    Tony felt refreshed at the moment he held it. Suffering from palladium poisoning, he was extremely lack of vitality, and all of them were replenished.


    "Oh! This thing is great! I feel like I don''t have to drink that damn vegetable juice anymore! Long live hamburger pizza! " There is no doubt that Tony is a foodie. Drinking vegetable juice every day is torture for him.


    "No, no, no, it''s just a prop for the operation. Come and hold him, and then..." Chengying said and came to Tony''s side.


    Puff ~


    Looking at the tip of the knife running through his chest, Tony has a sentence to say. Is this what you call surgery? Stabbing the patient with a knife? You call this an operation? Do you have any misunderstanding about surgery?


    "I said!" Don''t look like you''ve been stabbed to death, okay? It hurts a little, but you''re still alive, okay! The photographer patted Tony on the shoulder behind his back.


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Tony touched the tip of the knife protruding from his chest. It was clearly not an illusion, but he had no other discomfort except the strange feeling of being inserted. He was even a little comfortable. Maybe he got used to it.


    "This is a metal that constantly releases vitality. As long as you hold it, you can heal the wound at high speed. Unless you are chopped into meat sauce or burned into coke in an instant, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to you.


    You see, it''s perfect for surgery! Even inexperienced novices don''t have to worry about mistakes. "


    Chengying said, in Tony''s scream, he turned the tip of the knife like a pineapple, buttoned out a few shrapnel and a large piece of meat, and exposed the blood all over the ground, but the next moment, the huge wound healed completely, as if there was no injury at all.


    "Hiss! Are you sure you''re not trying to kill me! You dug my heart out! Hell, shrapnel enters my heart at most, which is to make a hole in my heart! But you dug it out! You madman! " Tony looked at the heart in his hand and the shrapnel inserted in his heart and fell into hysteria.


    "Don''t be so excited. You don''t have anything. You just hurt and picked up a human heart for nothing. If you don''t mind, you can even fry a dish with it and taste the taste of human heart."


    Tony: "


    "Shut up! I will never eat people! You can''t eat yourself! I want to treasure this heart. It will remind me all the time not to make friends like Dad! " Tony doesn''t doubt the identity of the filmmaker now.


    Although the other party is poisonous, narcissistic and very neurotic, he does not mean any harm to himself, and even helps himself a big favor. It would be more perfect if he didn''t hold his heart in his hand.


    "Tut! Stingy, I thought I could taste the heart of my godson! " Make complaints about Tucao.


    Tony: "


    "Even the devil wouldn''t say such cruel words! Hell won''t take in such a vicious Godfather as you! "


    "All right! Not to mention this, but I must remind you that the earth is not alone in the universe. I have seen many threats during my travel in the starry sky. If they come to the earth, they will bring unimaginable disasters to the earth.


    I think I need you to add some self-protection ability for mankind, such as developing some alien technologies. " The background picture shows his real purpose of asking Tony to help with scientific research.


    "Ha? What did our centenarians see in the universe? They were scared like this. " Tony is confident in himself. Even if aliens invade, he is confident that he can handle it.


    "It''s nothing. I just met a great demon king who likes to walk around all planets and kills half of people every time I get to a planet. Well... Anyway, so far, no one has succeeded in stopping him, nor can a planet stronger than the earth.


    In addition, the demon God domam in the dark dimension likes to eat planets and has eaten countless planets. At present, the earth is one of its goals.


    There are also dark elves, spicy chicken, bah... Malkis, trying to make the nine realms, including the earth, return to darkness and extinguish stars.


    Hera, the goddess of death, if she escapes from the seal, will awaken the undead Legion to attack the earth and officially bring Midgard into Asgard''s rule.


    And... "


    "Stop!" Tony''s head is big. Why is the earth so plagued? Except that the first thing is the whole universe, it seems that quante is aimed at the earth! "What about your alien technology! Give it to me! I feel like I''m going to commit anxiety! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 793

    Tony couldn''t believe it or not. People made it clear that it was easy to kill himself and helped himself clear the shrapnel in his body, which was completely unnecessary for one of the other.


    Tony is troubled by palladium poisoning and has begun to make arrangements for the future. His steel battle clothes have created a set for his good friends, ready to let good base protect the world instead of himself.


    Now he suddenly doesn''t have to die, but Tony is not happy at all, because there is a narcissistic and talkative Godfather around him, who forces him to talk about how strong aliens are all day.


    "I''ll tell you from the best dish! The dark elves defeated by Asgard.


    They are the weakest of these demons who are ready to destroy the world. Even so, they also have a super warship more than ten kilometers long. If they capture the legendary ether, the spicy chicken silk, the leader of the dark elves, can extinguish all the light in the nine boundaries and return everything to darkness. "


    "I don''t want to hear about more than ten kilometers of space warships. It''s a headache. We can''t even send a spacecraft as big as an aircraft carrier to heaven. The enemy has more than ten kilometers of warships! Don''t you consider the industrial capacity of the earth?


    No chicken with chili and Sichuan pepper, but what''s more, if you''re really busy, you can order a takeaway for me. " Tony''s face is covered with oil. He prefers hands-on practice to theoretical research.


    "All right! I recently found that the Chinese food cooked in a restaurant is very authentic, but their chef is not Chinese. It is said that he is a student from a Japanese school called Yuanyue School Park. What he is good at is roasted squid whiskers with peanut butter. " The film is nonsense.


    Tony thinks the name of this dish is quite bad. It doesn''t look like Chinese food. Instead, it tastes like English food, which is very similar to looking up at the stars


    "In fact, you can be more confident. The fleet I built in the universe is still very easy to sling the mother ship of the dark elves. The more troublesome enemy is the death goddess Hera and the dark dimension master domam!


    They are all super strong, one can return to their ancestors with ten thousand swords, and the other can use the planet as a bowling ball... Balabala... "


    Tony was very tired of the film, but he had to listen, because only the film side could provide alien technology.


    Tony, who spent a week remaking his armor, can''t stand the constant nagging in his ears. He''s already very anxious. Now he just wants to relax.


    "I''ll go racing in Europe! There are still a few years left for the disaster you said. I have been so anxious that I may not live that day! " Tony quit, but the studio also got a lot of ideas. Tony is worthy of the legendary man with inspiration gemstones. Inspiration is really endless. The same technology can often be more powerful in his hands.


    "Remember to take the armor with you when you go. You already have storage props. It''s also very convenient to take them with you."


    Referring to the storage props, Toni wanted to make complaints about the Tucao. In order for him to use the soul guide, he helped him wake up and gained a centenary soul ring.


    Then... When he wears armor to perform justice, there will be a yellow aperture on his head. People who see him shout angels one after another. This picture is so hot.


    But Tony finally put on the storage ring. There''s no way. Space technology is a real chapter. The biggest armor defect of portable steel armor has also been solved. It can also carry a large number of hot weapons and unlimited ammunition.


    In this way, Tony took his modified war clothes and ran to drag racing. The filmmaker knew that this was the inertia of history. In the original plot, Tony would be attacked. It was pepper who risked his life to send the steel war clothes to solve the problem.


    The man who attacked him was Ivan Vanke, wearing the whip and rope armor he made under simple conditions. The power source was also the ark reactor.


    In fact, Tony''s father, Howard stark, is to blame. He and Ivan Vanke''s father developed the ark reactor together, but their ideas are different. Howard believes that energy should be used for peaceful development, while Ivan Vanke''s father believes that weapons should be developed.


    In order to avenge his father, Ivan Vanke made a whip and rope armor. He wanted to prove that the stark family was a group of liars and businessmen. Only his father was the real genius and the inventor of the ark reaction furnace.


    Originally, in the racing field, the whip rope war armor can be powerful. With a random blow of the lightning whip, the car can be split in two. Unfortunately, this time he was really unlucky. He met the upgraded version of Tony and just caught up with him.


    On the racing track, Tony, who was originally to vent his emotions, found that he was not a professional driver and couldn''t run those professional drivers at all. He was suffocating as he ran.


    At this time, Ivan Vanke, wearing an orange staff uniform, came to the center of the track, causing a riot of staff and commentators. He came to the center of the track without authorization. If he was hit by a car with a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When a staff member wanted to stop him, Ivan Vanke''s clothes began to burn. Maozi''s design concept was quite rough and crazy. The heat dissipation system directly ignited Ivan''s clothes. As he threw his hands, a lightning whip appeared in both hands!


    Facing the racing car, Ivan, one whip, two whip, three whip, four whip, five whip! A set of lightning whipped down, that is, the front and rear five racing cars were cut in half, rolled and flew out, and the life and death of the drivers inside were unknown.


    But Ivan was also very anxious. He wanted to know if Tony''s driving skills were so bad? Why haven''t you come yet?


    His appearance also triggered the panic screams of the audience. If such a terrible attack fell on him, would it be cooked directly?


    In the second half of the track, Tony was also very suffocating. He wanted to drive to save people, but the problem was that he couldn''t run a professional driver. There were several cars in front of him. Tony couldn''t watch them die, so he had to turn the steering wheel, crash the car into the guardrail next to the track and climb over the explosion.


    In the light of the explosion worth tens of millions of dollars, Tony rushed out in a fury of gold and red armor, surpassed all the cars and flew towards Ivan. His car couldn''t run as fast as a professional driver. Couldn''t he fight this wild way?


    Ivan is also quite confident. His lightning whip is extremely restrained from the steel armor. If the material of his equipment in the original book is not too poor, he will win.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 794

    Ivan confidently waved the lightning whip in his hand to short circuit the iron man, but Tony had already upgraded his armor. How could he be hit so easily? He dodged the whip skillfully beyond the designer''s understanding. Then a missile was fired from his arm without money.


    Compared with hammer''s ex-wife missile, Tony''s missile is much more reliable. There is no squib. Each one is powerful. The whip rope blocks two with a whip, but it is still easily blown away. Even the whip is broken. The whole person lies on the ground and is completely ignorant.


    When he came to attack, he was sure that Tony''s portable combat clothes could not carry heavy weapons. It didn''t occur to him that Tony''s missiles were as free as money.


    He didn''t intend to win. He just saw Tony promise at the hearing that no one could make a steel suit with similar performance, and refused to hand over the technology of the steel suit, so he was ready to fight in the face.


    He doesn''t need to win. He just needs to match Tony, so Tony will face official trouble. That''s enough.


    But where did he think that he was killed by the second as soon as he appeared? It''s also an ark reactor. Why are you so excellent? Ivan was ignorant and didn''t react until he was caught by the police.


    Tony won''t care about him. He was just troubled by the crisis of the destruction of the earth. How can Tony care about this little thing? what? Hammer military industry has occupied the original market of stark industry? Take it! If you can bring aliens, it''s all for you. What''s the matter?


    After noting that Tony has no interest in Ivan, the filmmaker also decides to fish out Ivan as his scientific research assistant.


    At least he is half a strong scientific researcher who can compete with Tony. It must be useful at this time, but how to use Ivan is a skilled thing.


    It''s not enough just to get him out of prison. Ivan just wants to Kill Tony, but he can''t really Kill Tony, but the filmmaker has long made a decision about it.


    Taking advantage of the night, he easily rescued Ivan. In the memory of the prison guards, Ivan died suddenly, and the body has been disposed of.


    Ivan also disappeared from the world.


    Instead of remembering to wake Ivan up, Chengying, who knocked him out, simulated a laboratory with some World War II style with the help of powerful spiritual force and monthly reading.


    Throw Ivan in. Ivan just woke up and saw a red skeleton face in front of him: "welcome to join the hydra..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chengying arranged an endless dream for Ivan. In the dream, he joined the Hydra who survived World War II, got the extraterrestrial technology of Hydra, and made and upgraded his armor again and again to challenge Tony.


    As for Tony''s strength, under the design of the studio, he will be a little stronger than Ivan every time, so that he thinks he can almost win Tony. In this cycle, Ivan can continuously develop newer and more powerful armor for the studio. In addition, the reading space last month can adjust the time flow rate, and the progress speed may be faster than Tony.


    Although it''s wrong to squeeze the employees, it''s embarrassing for the filmmaker to interrupt Ivan''s interest when he looks at his energetic research and development of new armor every time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tony came back from racing, he suddenly found that his annoying godfather was no longer talking and would not always scare in his ears, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Surprisingly, he took the initiative to find the background to see what he was doing.


    When he just opened the door, a stream of metal debris came to his face. Tony saw that Chengying was assembling a suit of armor. Although Chengying was not a genius, practice makes perfect. He spelled out the first batch of machine tools manually. Naturally, his actions were easy and familiar. Tony looked confused and forced. He said that you had other skills besides talking!


    When Chengying saw Tony coming in, he warmly greeted him and said, "little Tony, would you like to try my newly created super whip and rope armor plus!"


    Tony saw that the photographer had a full body armor in his hand, but the two lightning whips were still very eye-catching. It''s the design idea of the strange guy who was defeated by him last time.


    "You should imitate the idea of a loser and waste so much time for this armor. You really might as well explain more alien technology to me!" Tony couldn''t help complaining.


    "Aren''t you going to try? He''s pretty good! "


    "All right! If you want, let''s go to the test room! " Tony also wants the studio to give up on the failed design.


    As soon as he patted his chest, he completed the one button change of steel armor. Small storage soul guides were fixed on his limbs and torso by him, which can instantly complete the release and assembly of armor.


    The shadow side also moved in an instant and appeared in the super whip and rope armor.


    As Jarvis announced the start of the test, the filmmaker waved the lightning whip. Tony wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t expect that the lightning whip was as flexible as a tentacle. He grabbed it and didn''t give him any room to dodge.


    Tony immediately released the missile and retreated, but unexpectedly, a laser was suddenly shot from the chest of the whip and rope armor, which detonated all his missiles at the moment of flying out. On the contrary, he blew himself up in a very embarrassed way, while the filmmaker waved the whip and rope. In Tony''s incredible eyes, he waved huge "sword Qi" to easily cut the high-strength alloy ground, Flying past Tony''s body.


    "Ouch! You can''t do this. Your steel armor is too weak. There are only those three axes from beginning to end. You can''t even beat the armor I designed casually! What a disappointment to my godfather! "


    Tony''s potential is infinite. At this time, we must stimulate him to give full play to his potential.


    "Oh, my God! You never told me that you are a genius in mechanical engineering. Why do you only buzz around when I develop steel war clothes? "


    Tony took off his mask and held his forehead speechless.


    "Of course, that''s because you''re iron man, not me. I''m just a veteran who''s almost a hundred years old. Now I just want to provide for the elderly and save the world. I can only give it to you!"


    Tony knows that the film is bullshit, but he still feels that the burden on his shoulder is heavier. With Ivan in the monthly reading space as a competitor, Tony''s R & D speed is faster. The film has seen the hope of using armor to deal with the strong at Odin''s level. I think it won''t be long before Tony can make his first nano armor.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 795

    Tony was stimulated by the film. On the other hand, he did not forget the plot of Thor. The plots of Iron Man II and Thor I were basically carried out at the same time.


    On Tony''s side, Ivan was caught in the monthly reading space, and he also completed a worker who didn''t work hard, didn''t spend money, and only worked hard. The plot ended ahead of time, but it didn''t take long for Raytheon to start.


    After Odin sent the film away, he gave Thor a training, exiled him to the earth, and threw down his hammer. Let''s say that if you can''t afford the hammer, you don''t have to come back. Live on the earth with the hammer all your life!


    The original words may not be so, but it probably means so. At present, Thor''s hammer is already a famous tourist attraction. Where do a group of people go to pull out the hammer.


    Some people even drove the car, tied the hammer to the bumper and pulled it out. With a bang, the old man driving cheered and thought he had succeeded in the challenge. Get off and have a look, Ho! The bumper fell off.


    Chengying didn''t have a suitable identity to contact the Thor hammer, so she sent a salted fish to sell baked cold noodles near the scenic spot. At present, the sales volume is good, and more than 200 copies can be sold a day. Chengying said that her craft of making baked cold noodles can basically leave school. Go to the school gate to ensure that she can squeeze the eggs and cakes


    When there was no one, the studio tried the weight of the hammer and found that although it was much heavier than the one thrown by Thor before, it could still carry it. Of course, it was impossible to carry it up and play.


    What''s on the hammer is only Odin''s edict, not Odin himself competing with the filmmaker. Naturally, it''s not the opponent of the filmmaker.


    For this hammer, the studio is not very interested. The Death Star core has no other advantages except being strong. In some aspects, it is not as good as aidman alloy vibration gold.


    In contrast, the filmmaker is more interested in the destroyer armor sent by rocky against Thor. It is the armor used by Odin when he was young. It is even more powerful than the eternal gun. Even the filmmaker is not confident to break the defense of that thing. He has the opportunity to take a little metal back to study when Thor smashes the destroyer.


    However, before that, he needs a legal identity to intervene in this matter, otherwise it is very annoying to be stared at by the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Although Douluo''s immigration plan has been started. If the doomsday cannot be avoided, the whole family will move to marvel and avoid the limelight by relying on the time flow rate difference, this does not mean that he really wants to invade the earth. That''s what the villains will do, and generally has no good end. Chengying doesn''t intend to make this fool.


    In Marvel''s earth, it is important to have a legal identity. After all, there are many strong people here.


    It happened that the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. had to send someone to contact the filmmaker because it received a gift from the filmmaker, a very artistic Natasha Romanov.


    "Hello, Chen Augustine, I''m Phil Colson, a special commissioner of the Bureau of homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support!"


    An agent whose hairline broke through the sky introduced himself to the background.


    "Nice to meet you, agent Colson. I prefer you to call me instructor. I think you should know that I used to be Steve''s instructor and fought with him many times."


    The film is very clear about Colson''s weakness. The agent has mature ideas, sharp tactics, rich experience and superb tactical quality, but this can''t change that he is a brain powder of an American captain.


    Brain powder and underwear are the combat clothes of the U.S. team. At an old age, they also collect the stickers, cards and key chains of the U.S. team. When they meet the U.S. team, they forget all their tasks.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chengying mentioned the identity of the instructor, the original serious investigation became gossip.


    Phil Colson kept asking what kind of person the US team was, what size shoes they wore, what they liked to eat, what they hated to eat, whether they snored when sleeping, whether there were birthmarks on their hips, and whether they were interested in men, especially those who were old and had a particularly high hairline.


    The filmmaker patiently answered one by one, and politely said that although Steve was likely to be interested in men, he might not be able to accept agents with high hairline, which disappointed Phil Colson.


    On the other hand, Natasha, who reappeared as an agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., chatted with Tony and said that the s.h.e.l.d. was established by Tony''s father, Howard stark, and played a lot of emotional cards.


    No way. In the original plan, uncle Black Eyed was going to send charcoal in the snow and send a new element refined by Howard to Tony to help him solve the problem of palladium poisoning.


    As a result, the shrapnel in Tony''s heart was taken out together with his heart. Naturally, palladium poisoning is not a problem. Uncle one eyed black doesn''t have to send charcoal in the snow. He doesn''t have to send carbohydrates in the snow!


    Now you can only play the emotion card, which means that this is your father''s foundation. You should take care of what you say, such as joining the avenger alliance and providing us with black technology for free.


    For Tony''s nightclothes, Natasha''s zipper is about to open her belly button. Tony''s eyes shake up and down with the evil in her chest, but Tony has seen more beautiful women. He has no purpose like this. He is full of eyes at most and has not been said at all.


    Natasha finally asked Tony to answer the consultant. Suddenly, there came a sentence from the filmmaker: "little Tony! Don''t give them face. When the Divine Shield Bureau was not established, I was also their major shareholder, accounting for more than 30% of the shares!


    You don''t see how they play on the surface. In fact, they are nothing. The interior is almost rotten. If you want me to say, you can just send them some elimination technology. "


    Natasha, who finally slept in Tony''s Nightgown, was angry immediately: "why do you interfere with Tony''s decision! Who are you? "


    "Ah! I''m so sorry! Howard personally promised that if I could come back alive, I would be Tony''s godfather! If you don''t believe it, you can turn to his will! If I have to say, I still have a share in the current land strategic defense attack and logistics support bureau! Well, I''ll try my best to be a consultant and supervise your work. Don''t let you ruin Tony. "


    "You!" Natasha''s angry chest fluctuated up and down, but there was nothing to do. The identity of the filmmaker was too embarrassing. If he was just a strong soldier, it would be nothing at all, but he was still a big capitalist.


    In the years since he left the earth, the industrial potential of his sneak attack is extremely huge. Even if many assets were secretly embezzled because no one took care of them, they are not a small amount now. They are the kind of people who are the biggest headache of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 796

    In the end, Tony and Chengying became nominally consultants of the s.h.i.e.l.d. it was pleasant to buy one and get one free. The problem is that sending it to this person really makes uncle Black Eyed unhappy.


    It is not only the identity of a big capitalist that is very troublesome, but also his own experience is very troublesome.


    This one eyed marinated egg, naturally, is the apparent helmsman of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey. He is motivated to establish an extraordinary alliance to fight against the abnormal things invading the earth.


    That is, the later Avenger alliance, which was chosen as the leader by the marinated egg, is naturally the most politically correct American captain, Steve Rogers, who thawed from the ice.


    That''s the problem. The filmmaker is Steve''s instructor. This identity makes Steve''s leadership a bad name.


    Steve can be selected as a super soldier with twice the physical quality of ordinary people because he is representative. He is a flag and his combat effectiveness is second.


    In contrast, in Nick Frey''s view, the filmmaker is at most a super soldier. Such a guy is still a yellow man. Joining in can not only increase the combat effectiveness, but also lag behind. It''s painful to buy one and get one free.


    But the new comer has no self-knowledge at all. When he heard about the hammer falling down in New Mexico, he should take the initiative to go with him and hold Tony together to prevent him from helping the s.h.i.e.l.d. do research. It''s like a shit stirring stick. Uncle Black Eyed is thinking every day about how to get the undertaker to go away and return the s.h.l.d. a bright future.


    Naturally, the film will not target the Divine Shield Bureau for no reason. On the one hand, he takes Tony to see the world and let him see the strength of the destroyer armor, so that he can understand that the armor he has developed is not strong enough, which should further stimulate Tony''s potential.


    On the other hand, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. seems to uphold justice. In fact, it has been eaten away by the hydra. The last director was a hydra. It can be imagined what is left of the s.h.l.d.


    Let Tony hand over all the black technology to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. after that, isn''t it that the Hydra rules the world? He doesn''t care that the Hydra rules the world. The problem is that he has a big hatred against the hydra. He personally sent the red skeleton away. It''s impossible to say that the Hydra will coexist harmoniously and develop together with him.


    In addition, Hydra has no future. It has mastered a winter warrior. In addition, it is a secular force. Does the film studio lack secular power? There must be no shortage. Any battleship can stage a real-life independence day in the United States.


    Moreover, it is still the type that is not afraid of computer viruses. The human government has no resistance at all. In contrast, it is more useful than superheroes. Tony alone has increased the speed of scientific research.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as little spider... Compound Sanli. Tony could have managed to win ebony throat. The little spider came to support and immediately hit fifty-five


    It''s not that he''s useless. Spider serum is still very useful. It''s a drizzle of 20 tons of power! The important thing is that spiders have a strong ability to predict danger and even the future, but they have a powerful ability to give it to a child, which leads to him not doing it at all and giving full play to this power.


    Back to Thor, he is having an affair with Jane. Who knows what a bloody scene will happen when Jane, who is small, meets a strong man like Thor, but the two still come together after all.


    But Thor firmly believed that he could pick up the Thor hammer, so he said to Jane, you''re right here, don''t walk around, I''ll buy some oranges... Ah, no, pull up a hammer!


    In the surveillance of the film and the s.h.i.e.l.d., Thor easily knocked over the guards around the hammer, showing a stronger physical quality than the U.S. captain. Although the divine power was sealed, the physical quality of Asgard''s Protoss was there, which was not comparable to that of human beings.


    Eagle eye took aim with a bow and arrow and was confirming whether to shoot in the headset. Thor''s forward track was too straight and there was no possibility of miss.


    "I advise you not to attack him. He''s a big man! He is the prince of Asgard and the son of God King Odin, Thor odinson. If you shoot him, it will not be an international dispute, but an interstellar dispute! "


    Uncle one eyed black smelled the speech and looked dignified. Tony had assured him that Asgard existed. He had seen the trace of Asgard''s existence with an astronomical telescope.


    "If all of them have this physical quality, the army will be extremely difficult to deal with." Nick Frey hasn''t realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Without sending out troops, Odin himself can''t be opposed by the earth!" Chengying took the opportunity to pour cold water.


    "Ha? Alone? How strong can it be? Better than the Hulk? " In Nick Frey''s eyes, the Hulk is almost the limit of biological strength, and it is almost impossible to find a stronger existence.


    "Ah! In fact, it is not particularly strong. There are still many background boards in the universe that are stronger than him. In addition, he is old and his strength has declined. At most, he throws kungunil and pokes the earth king with a shot! "


    Nick Frey:


    Did you drink too much or did I drink too much? It''s a joke to poke the earth with a gun! The most powerful weapon of mankind, the hydrogen bomb, is at most equivalent to the earth King squeezing and exploding a acne, which is eighteen thousand miles away from the poking and exploding!


    "Don''t believe it! As long as you come into contact with alien civilization and inquire casually, no one knows Odin''s prestige in the universe!


    Not to mention Odin, there are such strong people on earth! Just in Kamata Taj, there is a supreme mage whose strength is no weaker than Odin. It is precisely because of her protection that the earth can spend so many years safely. " Chengying is telling the truth.


    But apart from Tony, almost no one believed that they were watching Thor pull out the hammer. It had been proved with a crane that the hammer could not be lifted at all. Hundreds of tons of power could not lift the hammer. They also looked forward to Thor lifting the hammer to prove the existence of the extraordinary world to them.


    It''s a pity that before Thor lifted the hammer, although there were lightning, thunder, storm and sufficient funds, he lifted it once, twice and three times. The hammer didn''t move, which was no different from others. It even made people wonder whether he was the king of Asgard, especially from a madhouse.


    Only Chengying explained: "Thor''s state is similar to Tang Sanzang in journey to the West. He is demoted to the world. If he wants to go back, he must experience it."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 797

    Thor was undoubtedly arrested after breaking into the restricted area of the s.h.i.e.l.d., but under the warning of the film, the s.h.e.l.d. treated Thor very well, without any means of torture, just routine inquiry.


    It''s a pity to find that hammer abandoned his Thor. He was so frustrated that he couldn''t accept the reality. He felt that his father really abandoned him this time. Therefore, no matter how eloquent Phil Colson was in charge of asking, Thor didn''t say a word and exercised his right to remain silent.


    "Tut! Let me do it! You''re useless! " Colson came to take the film. Although Colson was pulled away, he still shouted: "I''m useful! More than two hundred pounds of British fugitives can''t stand my pressing questions! "


    Seeing the background, Thor''s dark expression suddenly changed: "it''s you! Ah... Are you... "


    Thor remembered that the filmmaker had not introduced himself to him.


    "You can call me Chen, or super invincible universe Marshal Bi!"


    Thor ignored the play of the filmmaker and looked very excited: "Chen! You are also on earth. Did your father send you? "


    "No, no, in fact, I came to earth just to go home. I think you also want to go back to Asgard, right!" The photographer tried to escape.


    "It''s no use. Miao ernier no longer recognizes that I have the qualification of king. I''m no longer Thor. Heimdal looked at all this. He didn''t take me back. I can''t go back!"


    "No, you can go back, even if you can''t pick up the hammer!" Film persuasion.


    "But without a hammer, I''m just a mortal!" Thor was depressed.


    "I ask you, are you Thor or hammer? Why do you lose your power without a hammer? You should control the power of thunder, not the need to use a hammer.


    This is what your father wants you to understand. You can''t rely on him. You are the future king. The king should have the spirit of being a king, not just picking up people''s teeth and wisdom! " The film completely misinterpreted Odin''s meaning. Odin intended to let Thor experience human suffering. When the experience was almost over, he would be recognized by the hammer again, understand the harm of war and become a wise king in the future.


    However, although the film is nonsense, it somehow makes sense. In fact, Thor''s hammer is also the shackle of Thor''s power. He always depends on the hammer, so that he can''t really liberate his power.


    "Come on! You are the son of Odin. You have inherited his strength and domineering. How can you be discouraged because you have lost the hammer! "


    Chengying said that he didn''t choose to cultivate Thor because he coveted Odin''s power and couldn''t beat Odin. He just wanted to increase the power of self-protection for the earth and make the earth more able to face future crises.


    "I see! I will liberate my power by myself! " Thor perked up and completely forgot that he couldn''t afford the Thor hammer. It''s not that his father abandoned him, it''s just his father''s test. When he realized this, Thor was full of fighting spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen... Are you sure we want to practice like this? You know the consequences of the murder of Prince Asgard! " Thor looked at the bottomless cliff in front of him. His fighting spirit had all subsided. Go to special training. What''s the difference between jumping from it and suicide!


    "Of course I know! Odin will chase me all over the universe! But I''m not afraid. I run faster than Odin! He can''t catch up with me! "


    Thor: "?"


    God, you fucking run fast! You have already realized that I was killed and ran away!


    The filmmaker is also helpless. He can''t think of any better way. It''s not too difficult for him to break Odin''s seal. Give him a little time to get it done, but breaking Odin''s seal doesn''t make any sense. Thor won''t understand Odin''s power. It''s only possible for him to break the seal, Only strong stimulation can help Thor break through.


    After trying roller coasters, jumping machines and bungee jumping, the photographer decided to cut the rope of Thor bungee jumping


    "Believe me, there is a scientific basis for this! Facing the fear of life danger and death, people with strong obsession can stimulate potential abilities. For example, the old lady lifts the truck to save her grandson, and the mother takes only five seconds to save her son who fell from a building. These exceed the limits of the human body. This is the gene lock.


    Everyone has the potential to unlock the genetic lock! My strong strength is because I have unlocked the fourth-order gene lock. It''s a pity that I''m too handsome to break through the heart devil, otherwise Odin is not my opponent! "


    Thorben came to support what the film said. He believed it a little. In the end, he broke the gene lock of fart! I think you''re trying to kill me!


    However, Chengying didn''t give Thor a chance to refute. He kicked Thor off the cliff. Nick Frey jumped up when he saw this scene. He seemed to see the picture of the earth being poked and exploded by kungunil. He really wanted to shoot Chengying, a mischievous bastard.


    In fact, when the shadow raised his feet, a dark sniper shot at him.


    Jingle, the film released his hand and let the bullet jingle to the ground. He dug his ear with one hand: "Thor admits that I am powerful. Why don''t you believe it? Is this pediatric gunpowder weapon to give me massage? Sorry, I''m not strong enough. I''ll change a stronger master next time. "


    Nick Frey: "


    At first, he was just a super soldier. Now he found that he was a little wrong. Is this fucking super soldier? Super soldier is a spiral to heaven! You are super Gundam!


    On the other side, Thor fell off the roof like he said in the crosstalk. The sound was PA! Ah ~


    Falling from the roof, the sound is ah ~ PA!


    Thor is at this stage, ah, and strangely, ah''s time is very long. It has been more than ten seconds. It is reasonable that the cliff is far from that high. If it fell for so long, it should have heard a snap.


    The sniper in charge of observation was surprised to find that Thor landed very slowly, just like a feather.


    Naturally, this is another masterpiece of the film. With space gems, he can easily lengthen the space, so Thor can fall on the cliff for a longer time and give him time to break through the seal.


    But the more you drag behind, the less likely you are to unlock the seal. If you can''t fall to the ground in ten minutes, even a fool knows something''s wrong.


    Just when the filmmaker felt that it was not over, suddenly there was a loud thunder, and the bright thunder spewed out from under the cliff.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 798

    In the mixed thunder, Thor''s eyes turned blue. In the flow of electricity and light, he had obtained Odin''s power, regained the ability to fly and rose to the sky.


    "Hahaha! Chen! My best friend! You really didn''t lie to me! " Thor, who re transformed into a silver armor and a red cloak, gave the film a warm hug when he came up, and his hair stood up.


    "Shit! You are deliberately taking revenge! That''s not what you said when I kicked you down! " The sequel quietly pulled out a little Odin''s power from Thor''s body and sealed it as a seed. In the future, we can study whether we can create more. Odin is the ceiling of the strong at this level! His strength is still of great reference value.


    ¡­¡­


    The regained power of Thor shocked the Divine Shield Bureau. The thunder released by Thor directly blew a big hole in the mountain, which can be called a humanoid missile. In such an explosion, Thor was intact. It''s hard to imagine what kind of weapons humans should use to hurt him.


    Now Nick Frey finally believes in the nonsense of film taking. The universe is really too dangerous. This one eyed uncle wants to know that he actually says he has a cosmic fleet. It''s too late to kneel and lick now.


    Tony also deeply felt that his strength was insufficient. Although the armor he developed was much stronger than that in the original book, it was far from enough in the eyes of the filmmaker. Considering Tony''s fragile body, he was afraid it would be difficult for him to even win the orderly of his own fleet.


    To change the current situation, Tony must develop nano blood armor as soon as possible. After the blood armor, Tony''s armor power began to make a qualitative leap and began to be able to intervene in the battle of the strong on the planet and even at a stronger level.


    "I feel my anxiety has become more serious. I must develop stronger armor. The universe is really dangerous!" Tony is working hard and ready to invent new black technology again. Chengying is optimistic about this. Tony''s potential is infinite. It''s even more exaggerated than Howard. If he uses Zhenjin, he can create a armor against the star power in a short time.


    Chengying is also ready to disclose Zhenjin''s information to Tony, including the aidman alloy formula regarded as a state secret. Chengying also has it here. When striving for a second contact, give rocky a surprise.


    As for how rocky took the space gem from him, the shadow is not clear, but he now takes the one that mieba has done. Mieba must have a way. The shadow is ready for the space gem to be stolen. He has accumulated a lot of space power in his body. Even if there is no gem, most of the applications of space power can be used, At most, there is no way to connect mieba''s mouth with * *.


    On Thor''s side, he was very excited to regain his strength. There was no reason not to return home after his success. So... Thor went to New Mexico. Odin expressed sadness. His married son was like pouring water


    Thor can''t wait to show off Thor''s power with his little girlfriend to prove that he''s not bragging.


    The filmmaker followed him silently. He had a hunch that Thor would be beaten this time. In fact, the destroyer''s strength was much stronger than Thor. Theoretically, Thor could not beat the destroyer.


    Unfortunately, the destroyer''s light gun could not destroy the Thor''s hammer, so Thor found an opportunity to block the destroyer''s muzzle with the Thor''s hammer, causing him to blow up the chamber and blow himself to pieces.


    Although Thor, who has gained the power of Thor this time, is stronger, there is no weapon in his hand. There is still a certain gap between his hard power and the destroyer.


    You should know that the destroyer is the armor of Odin when he was young. Even if it is not Odin himself who controls the destroyer, but rocky, a parallel product, who can exert his strength, Thor can''t defeat him directly.


    In order to more intuitively observe the power of Asgard people and create anti tol armor, Tony personally went to New Mexico, hoping to see tol''s more clear strength.


    The filmmaker observed a moment of silence for the anti tol armor in advance. Although Tony is a little similar to Batman in terms of human design, his personality difference is very obvious. He can say that I am iron man, but Bruce Banner can''t. the difference in personality also leads to the completely different effects of the two people''s anti so and so armor.


    Lord Batman, if anyone is hammered, Tony can''t do it. But if anyone is hammered, he can''t do it. It''s better to seriously develop his own armor.


    However, the film didn''t stop him. Let him contact Odin''s power, and maybe he can come up with some black technology. At that time, he will design an anti Odin armor or something. He doesn''t have to fight Odin. He is not invincible. Of course, if he sees Odin, he may kneel. This may be Tony''s curse.


    Thor gained the power of Thor, which immediately made rocky of Asgard look down. Rocky took advantage of Odin''s deep sleep and sat on Asgard''s throne. Now he can''t help but see that Thor has the possibility of returning.


    Before the three warriors in the fairy palace went to find Thor, they sent the destroyer to the earth and manipulated the destroyer to kill Thor.


    The brothers who fell in love and killed each other, in the view of the film, might as well be directly together. Anyway, they are not related by blood. Think about it carefully, they are all men. Even if they are related by blood, it seems nothing


    Nick Frey came directly as a Kun fighter this time. Aliens are too dangerous. He has to add some means of self-protection to himself, or he will lose a lot if he is killed.


    Kun fighters can take off and land vertically, and their flight speed is no slower than that of Thor. The power of the mounted missiles may not be smaller than that of Thor. In Nick Frey''s view, they can barely compete with Thor. I have to say that uncle Black Eyed''s optimistic attitude is very admirable.


    As soon as he arrived in a small town in New Mexico, he saw mixed thunder clouds in the sky. The destroyer fell from the sky. It was a armor spliced by shiny metal strips. It looked like a mummy of a metal brother.


    The destroyer has great power, but the speed doesn''t seem to be very fast, which reassures Nick Frey that such poor mobility is a live target. In contrast, Tony''s steel armor is more difficult to deal with.


    "I think you''d better not underestimate him. This is Odin''s armor. It can play part of Odin''s strength, which can''t be dealt with by your Divine Shield bureau!"


    Although the film will beat uncle one eyed black in the face again and again, the destroyer''s speed is too slow and bulkier than a tank, so Nick Frey can''t suppress his death heart and wants to go up to show aliens the power of human beings.


    "Space carrier? Call air support! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 799

    With Nick Frey''s order, a large number of fighters took off from the space carrier and flew towards the battlefield. These fighters even slackened their tactical nuclear weapons, and their power is by no means comparable to that of a thunderstorm.


    Nick Frey, who has a heart, takes back a city for mankind and tells aliens the price to pay for war on human territory.


    The small nuclear explosion lifted up a large cloud of smoke, and the shock wave crushed the buildings in the town into powder. If the evacuation had not been completed, I am afraid it would cause terrible casualties.


    As a marvel government that can throw nuclear bombs like New York, this is a little fun!


    "Let me see how powerful alien war weapons are!" Nick Frey whistled.


    "Well, you''ll see it soon." The film is noncommittal. Nick Frey overestimates the destructive power of earth weapons to strange materials in the universe.


    The destroyer armor is made by Asgard, a magical metal called URU metal. It has a stronger shield than the United States and excellent magic conduction ability. Even if you eat a big Ivan in the front... You may suffer some damage, but that''s all.


    Smoke and dust diffuse, which means that there is smoke without injury. When the smoke dissipates, the destroyer is intact, the surface is still as smooth as a mirror, and can even reflect the black light of Nick Frey''s bald head.


    "It''s impossible! What material is that! " Nick Frey''s face was uncertain.


    "Nothing is impossible. This is the reality. Recognize the reality! The gap between the earth''s science and technology and the universe is terrible, and even on earth, the highest science and technology is not the United States. " Chengying went to wakanda for a walk and found that it was still occupied by African aborigines, and established an advanced invisible city.


    It''s a little unexpected that Howard stark didn''t take the opportunity to eat wakanda''s Zhenjin. It is said that wakanda has a leopard God, which belongs to the background board. Maybe he really interfered.


    Nick Frey will never believe that the United States is not the first country in science and technology.


    "You mean the ancient country in the Far East? Their technology is far inferior to ours! " Nick Frey disagreed.


    "Although I think your self-confidence is a little blind, the place where I say the highest Earth Science and technology is not in these two countries. It is isolated in a corner of Africa."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How many times have you said it''s impossible? As the director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., you can''t casually think that abnormal things are impossible, because your task is to deal with these abnormal events, can''t you? "


    Chengying smiled and pointed to the direction of the battlefield: "you''d better pay attention to the battlefield! If I were you, I would let the fighters withdraw as far as they can at this time. "


    "Even if his defense is unparalleled, can he jump up to a thousand meters and attack fighters?"


    "What gives you the illusion that only humans have long-range firepower?" Lannuo narrowed his eyes and seemed to be waiting for something. At the next moment, a bright golden red light ran through the sky and burned a huge hole in the clouds.


    In the direction of being penetrated by the light column, the combat effectiveness melted and disintegrated, and exploded in the air. The driver inside didn''t even have time to parachute, and turned into dust in the light of the explosion.


    "No!" Nick Frey covered his one eye with heartache. It felt too bad. The death of the pilot made him sad, and the strength of aliens made people desperate.


    "I think you brought me here just to make me more anxious!" Tony put his hands in his hair and the whole person was bad.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can dismantle him, we can find out the materials for making such strong armor. In addition, I think there are also strong materials for you to study. You are iron man." The filmmaker encouraged him that he was afraid of too much stimulation, but he gave himself up to Tony, so he would lose a lot.


    "But the premise is that we can handle it. Hello, everyone, not that beeper beeper guy." Tony pointed out the window, thunder and lightning.


    Thor found that even if he mastered the power of Thor, the hammer still didn''t follow his call, but he was still very confident. Now he is stronger than the one who used to hold the hammer. He is no longer the hammer God. Now he is Thor!


    When the thunder broke out, he rushed towards the destroyer. The destroyer was not used to him at all. He blew up head-on.


    Although Thor became much stronger, he was not Odin after all. He was thundered and flew out with one shot. He was embarrassed and his armor was broken. Even though he was repaired soon with the infusion of divine power, he still felt weak.


    "You see, Thor can''t beat the destroyer, so we don''t have to worry about aliens mending the knife first!" Chengying''s happy way.


    "Now it''s not a question of being afraid of aliens robbing monsters. It''s a question of whether we can solve this monster! If this guy is allowed to rage like this, I''m afraid the whole country will be destroyed by him! " Nick Frey looked dignified and thought about whether to call for support and launch a strategic hydrogen bomb to wash the ground directly.


    "I advise you to put away your dangerous thoughts. Nuclear weapons, except for those at the level of big Ivan, can hardly cause damage to the destroyer. You will only turn New Mexico into a radiation purgatory." The filming stopped Nick Frey''s traditional powers.


    "Tony! Do you want to see a little trick I learned while drifting in the universe? " The photographer looks at Tony.


    "Wait! You are just flesh and blood. Don''t you see that even the alien monster is not the opponent of the metal man? " Although Tony was extremely disgusted with the shadow of broken mouth, Tao could never watch him die.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I have a fleet in the universe, and in the universe, it is reasonable to have a big fist. If you want to organize a fleet, there is no doubt that I am the one with a big fist. " Chengying said, the portable hand ice emperor appeared in the battlefield. This time, he did not borrow the power of space gems, but relied on his own understanding of space, and the instantaneous movement is still very smooth.


    "Hey! Thor, you were badly beaten by your father''s armor! " Seeing Thor flying in front of him again, the photographer picked him up.


    "Mistake! Just a mistake! If I have a weapon in my hand, I will kill the scrap metal! " Although he said so, Thor''s embarrassed appearance was unconvincing.


    His little girlfriend Jane has been transferred, and he is expected to explode. Most of them will not play. The film took a look at the ice emperor around him, and the ice emperor nodded to show that he was ready.


    "I think this thing is destined for me! I''ll take him right away! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 800

    The destroyer is characterized by absolutely powerful attack and absolutely powerful defense. With these two, even if the speed is not so fast, it has been in an invincible position.


    But the undertaker doesn''t think the destroyer''s attack is invincible. There is an upper limit to his energy output efficiency after all.


    As the shadow and virus move around the destroyer from both sides, the destroyer has to choose one side for defense.


    With the firmness of the destroyer, even if he shows his back, he doesn''t worry about being attacked by others.


    The destroyer chooses to face the ice emperor. With the hot energy flow, he comes to the ice emperor, but he directly falls into stillness. He learns the ice emperor controlled by atoms. The most powerful ability he obtains is not to shape materials by controlling atoms, but to calm the atoms around him.


    As we all know, temperature is actually the macroscopic expression of the intensity of molecular thermal motion. Reducing the temperature can also be understood as reducing the degree of molecular thermal motion. If each atom is almost stationary, it is undoubtedly equivalent to approaching absolute zero.


    In an environment close to absolute zero, any existence will be solidified, including the attack. The destroyer''s attack did not work for the first time.


    On the other hand, the shadow has appeared behind the destroyer. Take out the vibration gold chain and click twice to lock the destroyer''s legs. The strength of vibration gold is higher than that of URU metal. The destroyer made of URU metal has stronger physical strength. Can''t get rid of the shackles of Zhenjin.


    The film will not compete with the destroyer foolishly. He only needs to weaken the destroyer step by step.


    His legs were locked, and the destroyer immediately moved the attack target. When he turned back, he would attack the background. However, he mistakenly estimated the strength of Zhenjin and thought he could break free at will. As a result, he fell on his horse, and the whole armor was ignorant.


    Chengying took the opportunity to circle behind the destroyer again, cut his arms back and locked them behind his back. After doing this, Chengying quickly ran away. Sure enough, a powerful attack erupted from the destroyer''s face and went straight to Chengying.


    Unfortunately, due to lying on the ground, the angle problem could not hit, and one shot directly hit the atmosphere.


    The idea of the film is very clear. URU metal is too strong to tie the destroyer to anything, but the destroyer can be tied to himself. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than himself.


    So the undertaker uses one leg of the destroyer to hold the other, and one hand to hold the other. The destroyer who falls to the ground and can''t get up for a long time is very embarrassed, but the evil interest of the undertaker is not over. It''s almost right. The undertaker rushes behind the destroyer again, and then forcibly pulls his arms and legs to lock them together.


    At this time, the destroyer almost completely lost his ability to act. If the image of the destroyer is not a brother, it must be very artistic to be bound into this.


    Looking at the monitoring screen, Nick Frey was confused. He had expected the strength of the film, but he really didn''t expect that the film would use such a painful way to subdue the destroyer.


    The bound destroyer can only lie on the ground, and the whole armor begins to doubt that man was born. Even if his design allows him to turn over, what''s the use of turning over? Restart is turned over and tied. The situation will not be much better.


    "It''s done! Thor, do you have any good way to dismantle him? " When asked by the photographer, the destroyer in front of him looked very irritable. He fired light cannons and blasted towards the ground. Magma had gushed up from the ground.


    "I haven''t dismantled it either! You know, this is my father''s armor. What will happen if you dismantle your father''s armor? "


    By analogy, it is probably equivalent to the bear child dismantling his father''s mobile phone


    "Probably... Will be hung up and beaten!"


    "That''s it! So I didn''t dismantle it, only rocky did. " Thor shrugged helplessly.


    "You just watched your brother be hanged and beaten?" The photographer has a strange expression.


    "No! I helped my father hang him up. " Thor said shyly.


    Background: "


    You two brothers have a really good relationship!


    "Since you can''t tear it down, you''ll tear it down!" While talking, the shadow has taken out the fire tongs made of Zhenjin, fiercely inserted into the gap of the armor and began to expand. Because of the angle problem, the shadow has always remained in the dead corner of the destroyer''s attack, so that he can calmly dismantle the destroyer.


    In addition to Zhenjin, the greatest confidence that the studio can take him apart lies in best metal. It is set to be an absolutely solid best metal. Compared with anything, it is absolutely solid. Using it as a crowbar at the other end can ensure that it will never deform.


    The lever principle is great. He proved that as long as there are long enough and hard enough levers and fulcrums, the power can be amplified almost infinitely.


    Best metal happens to be the absolutely strong fulcrum. Stuck in the crack of metal, it can''t be shaken by the destroyer''s struggle.


    "Tut! It''s too slow to pry it open a little! " Although best metal is absolutely solid, Zhenjin is not. Although Zhenjin is harder than Ulu metal, people can break the iron wire. It can''t be said that the hand is harder than the iron wire. The gap of the destroyer is too small. Even if Zhenjin extends in, it will deform, which is very inconvenient.


    "Let yourself blow yourself up!" The photographer saw the moment of the destroyer''s jet and blocked his mouth with best metal.


    Thor defeated the destroyer in a similar way. Best metal was stronger than Thor''s hammer. Naturally, Thor completely blocked the destroyer''s attack and held it back in his own body.


    With the energy accumulated in the destroyer''s body, there was a loud noise. Under the, the destroyer was like a blown balloon, which was torn apart. Fortunately, the mental force of the film was strong enough to mark no fragments. They were immediately fished back with atomic control.


    Nick Frey, who saw this scene, licked his face while cleaning the battlefield, saying that it was the remains of aliens, which belonged to state controlled items and needed to be handed in after being seized.


    The film shows that you control farts. Can you control the affairs of aliens? Believe it or not, I''ll put the destroyer together again and throw away your space carrier?


    Nick Frey, who was sprayed all over his face, understood that it was impossible to get URU metal from the film, so he had to secretly inform his subordinates to look for any fallen debris.


    At the same time, Nick Frey also felt the filmmaker''s distrust of the s.h.i.e.l.d., not for him, but for the whole s.h.l.d.


    The film is correct every time, which makes Nick Frey have doubts about the inside of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Hydra: "MMP!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 801

    "I think I''ve found a way to use these metals!" Tony took off his glasses and threw a pair of blue and silver bracelets to Chengying and Bingdi respectively.


    In terms of scientific research ability, Tony Jue force is a man of marvel, who is called not cursed by knowledge. The filmmaker is not very clear about the meaning of this title. It may be that there is nothing he can''t study


    After capturing URU metal, the studio took out Zhenjin and aidman alloy, which are the top materials among marvel.


    Although no matter how strong the metal is, it can''t be harder than best metal, but there is only one best metal, and it will only be controlled by the person with the strongest mental power. The filmmaker doesn''t think his mental power is invincible in the world.


    The little thing in front of Tony is the props made of three metals. It has to be said that the promotion of materials to the development of science and technology is terrible. After long-term accumulation, Tony obtained new materials and immediately ushered in a round of technology explosion.


    At least, he is not struggling to fight a service soldier now. The blood edge armor has taken shape and is still frantically strengthened. In the original book, he does not have such a powerful configuration. If the plot of Avenger alliance I breaks out, he may be able to turn the tide and deal with Rocky''s plot alone.


    But at present, the plot of Fulian I seems to be stuck by the shadow. If rocky can''t steal the universe model from him, the plan to summon aliens to invade the earth can''t be implemented. Although the shadow has been prepared after the gem is stolen, the corresponding precautions will be made with all his strength. In theory, rocky can''t steal the universe cube from him.


    "Hey! Concentrate! This is an epoch-making invention! " With that, Tony himself put on a similar bracelet. A little, he saw that a large number of nano mechanical components were released from the bracelet, just like transformers, covering him.


    "You''re so cool! But how does it feel weaker? " Chengying just praised Tony''s strength in his heart. He pulled his crotch.


    "No, no, no! It''s not that I''m weak, but that I can''t give full play to the ability of this armor! The mysterious metal called URU metal has the function of transmitting special energy in your body.


    In addition to the super defense of Zhenjin and aidman alloy, this suit of armor can also double your special energy without affecting their normal use. The rated increase of the design should be ten times.


    If you overdraw your strength, you should be able to increase more, but I don''t suggest you try. That may cause irreversible damage to your body. "


    "Oh! I see! You are so weak because you are too weak! " Toni''s commentary is in the shadow of Tucao, if not self-cultivation is not bad, Toni has already make complaints about the shadow.


    "This is not my problem. Even if you transplant me a special organ containing the 24th pair of chromosomes, its energy generation efficiency is too low. Maybe your medicine can make him stronger, but I don''t want to use the immature human body transformation on myself!"


    Tony is skeptical about the biotechnology of photography. For no other reason, it is really the source of photography technology that is questionable. In the technology of extraterrestrial science? Dare you ask if there are earthlings in aliens? No, No clinical trials with what you got?


    As for the resume of taking the film to help develop super soldier serum, Tony doesn''t look at it at all. Although Dr. Erskine is a genius, super soldier serum is not necessarily the limit that Dr. Erskine can achieve. Tony can easily point out the improvement scheme of desperate virus. It can be seen that his attainments in the field of life are not necessarily weaker than Dr. Erskine.


    "As I said, my technology is very mature! In addition to having 24 pairs of chromosomes, those aliens are the same as people on earth! You can easily implant an energy Amethyst to open up with the previous hammer God. You say you don''t believe it! "


    Chengying shrugged. Tony couldn''t trust him. A big reason was not that he couldn''t trust his technology, but that he couldn''t trust his means of using technology. Last time, in order to take out the shrapnel from his heart, the technique of directly buttoning it out left too much psychological shadow for Tony. He had already looked at his heart soaked in formalin and had a lingering fear, The thought of that thing was dug out of his chest. It was a burst of chest tightness, shortness of breath and phantom pain in his chest.


    "Look! I trust your technology more! " As he spoke, he pressed the bracelet, and the blue and silver armor began from his arm and covered his whole body.


    Suddenly he felt that he was full of strength, and his abilities were greatly improved, even his spiritual strength was increased by about 50%.


    "Well... The increase in physical aspect is about three times." Chengying looks at the ice emperor.


    "I''m almost the same. It''s a little more than your increase. It should be because my base is a little lower."


    Tony:


    "I designed a rated increase of 100 times? Unless your personal strength is 10000 times more than ordinary people, you won''t be discounted? You''re just a little more than tripling? This is beyond my design limit! " Tony''s expression is very unnatural. Every time the growth multiple drops, it needs to increase the geometric multiple of noumenon power, which drops to only three times. What kind of monster are they?


    If Tony knew that the spiritual power of the film was only increased by half, he would probably directly believe that there was no devil who wanted to destroy the world. It was the film that wanted to destroy the world. After all, if it was so strong, I''m afraid destroying the earth was just a matter of one thought.


    Chengying said that he was not so powerful. At most, he could destroy all ordinary people on the earth with one idea, and a wide range of spiritual impact would be enough.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Generally speaking, your armor is still very strong, much stronger than those before you. At least it can play a role in destroying the world."


    But Tony didn''t listen to the persuasion of Chengying. The "real" strength of Chengying and ice emperor made Tony anxious again. This kind of monster is not sure to stop the cosmic villain. He just knows how to deal with a human being.


    Tony said that human beings have limits. I... I still have to continue to be human! Human beings have limits, so we''d better develop artificial intelligence!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, logic is also in anxiety. At this time, Luo should basically secretly freeze the thousands of miles of needle eyes guarding the rainbow bridge. Cough, it''s Heimdal guarding the rainbow bridge, and then put the Frost Giant Wang laofei in to kill Odin.


    After all, rocky is Thor''s brother in name, but actually it''s not Odin''s seed, but old Wang''s next door, Frost Giant, Wang laofei. There''s nothing wrong!


    But the frost giants were almost drawn into giants by the ice emperor. They shrunk like Temo hobbits one by one, which was embarrassing


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 802

    Rocky was very desperate. He was also a family of frost giants. At the beginning, he watched his people be drawn from giants into hobbits.


    Now he is holding the eternal gun and facing the sleeping Odin, but he can''t do it. In the original book, he asked the Frost Giant Wang laofei to kill Odin because he regretted it. As a result, he took the eternal gun and stabbed Lao Fei to death. Lao Fei said MMP, it''s been eight lifetimes for me to stand on you. It''s agreed to catch the thief first and catch the king first, Did you shut the door and beat the dog for me? It''s shameless!


    Although he couldn''t poke at Odin, rocky didn''t want to let Thor go back to the fairy palace, because Odin only liked Thor. If he put him back, he would no longer be Asgard''s little princess. Out of this mentality, he wanted to kill Thor or let him stay on the earth forever.


    One way to do this is to smash the rainbow bridge, but the problem is that the rainbow bridge is extremely strong and itself is an artifact. Although rocky holds Odin''s eternal gun, he can''t use it and can''t give full play to his real power. Unlike Thor, who can fully play with a hammer, he is likely to smash the rainbow bridge for half a day.


    Even if it is broken, the damage of such an important artifact as rainbow bridge is also a great loss for Asgard. He is not Thor. He poked such a big basket. If Odin wakes up, he will definitely hang him up and smoke.


    Another option is to aim the rainbow bridge at the earth, as in the original work, and blast the space-time channel as a cannon, which is designated to explode the earth.


    But the problem is that there is an unknown strong man on the earth. The pervert who claims to be Chen will not say it. If a stronger existence jumps out to stop it, Asgard who temporarily loses Odin''s protection will suffer.


    What''s more, rocky doesn''t really want to kill Thor. He just doesn''t want Thor to come back and take away his love. He still loves his half brother in his heart!


    When Loki hesitated, a strange tadpole like pattern suddenly appeared on the ground in front of the throne, which was a strange psychic array.


    Without the guard of heimdar, Asgard''s space is no longer impeccable. With a bang and a burst of smoke, a guy with a black stick came out of the Dharma array.


    "Rocky, the God of lies! This is the task given to you by his majesty SANOS! " From the psychic array, it is naturally the shadow of the beast road. After Lin qiuran was taken back by the reincarnation space, the beast road was taken over by the shadow body. This time, mieba wanted to try the quality of the earth and was going to send a cannon fodder to try the water.


    There is no doubt that rocky has become the only candidate for this cannon fodder.


    "Ha? Ha ha ha! Who dares to speak wildly in front of Odin, the king of our gods? Somebody! Take him down! " Rocky knew that he was probably not the opponent of the mysterious man, but he also had the identity of the king of gods. In Asgard, where there were many experts, he was fearless.


    But his voice fell, but no one responded. When he looked carefully, rocky was frightened to find that his palace was full of small spiders. They formed a thick cobweb and blocked the space. His orders could not be transmitted at all.


    "What a pity! Rocky, "Your Majesty", it seems that your royal order can''t leave the palace at all! Who let you personally freeze your most reliable subordinate heimdar? The fatuous king killed his most loyal knight, and then ushered in the covet of the devil. What an orthodox script!


    Do you think so? Rocky, your majesty? You said, "if I reveal your true identity to your people, how many days can you sit on the throne?"


    The threat of the beast road made rocky sweat on his head. I have to say that the beast road did catch his weakness and made him gnash his teeth, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Say! What the hell do you want to do? "


    "It''s very simple. Lord SANOS just wants to borrow the rainbow bridge in Asgard. The zitari people want to organize a group to travel to the earth. A total of five million zitari celebrities sign up for the group. They are all ready to go to the earth to take photos as souvenirs, and then send a circle of friends. They are anxious one by one.


    Our cosmic Family Planning Commission, as one of the best logistics companies in the universe, can''t sit idly by and watch the plight of the zitari people. Therefore, we specially came to Asgard to borrow the rainbow bridge to help the zitari people of the tourist group quickly go to the earth.


    In order to ensure the quality of service, Lord SANOS, chairman of the space family planning committee, specially entrusted Rocky "Your Majesty" as the tour guide of the zitari tour group, and handed you the tour guide flag. I hope you can live up to Lord SANOS''s expectations and bring the tour group back alive. "


    Rocky: "


    Ma Dan... There are too many troughs in this paragraph. Rocky said he needed to slow down


    To sum up the central idea, the zitari people want to invade the earth, connect with the tyrants, and take advantage of Asgard''s weakness to transport troops through the rainbow bridge. What tour group is purely a bitch and has to set up a memorial archway... And rocky seems to have no other choice in the face of the threat of animal road.


    Here, the animal way also conveys the meaning of eliminating hegemony, and also transmits the information to the shadow on the earth.


    All the photos received the information are in the pit. You are not going to make my cosmic magic cube with me! At the same time, Chengying was relieved. There was a back door opened by mieba on his cosmic cube, because the extraordinary power was not a system. Chengying has not found the back door yet, and it has not been triggered. It is really worrying.


    But when you think about it, it''s reasonable. Mieba just needs to transport the zitari army. Since there is a rainbow bridge, Odin happens to sleep like a dead pig. Naturally, he uses the rainbow bridge! It''s obviously a difficult type to do. Only when mieba is stupid will he use space gems for transmission according to the original plan.


    The news was not revealed. He was just asking where his fleet had jumped. Let them stand by in the shadow of Mars. If the zetary people came, give them a cruel and grab some zetary warships to go home and play.


    He doesn''t want the beast road to be exposed so soon. It''s best to stay undercover for a long time at mieba. If he has the opportunity to play in the third league, he''ll find a way to hold down xingjue and prevent him from hitting the fourth league with one punch.


    "Hello! Why are you stunned again? What about the surgery? If you were in this state during the operation, I would quit! " After rigorously demonstrating the reliability of the reconstruction of the shadow surgery, Tony agreed to the reconstruction surgery under pressure.


    "It''s all right. You can''t die anyway. If the operation fails, I''ll cut off your head and let you grow up again!"


    Tony: "


    Don''t come here!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 803

    Tony opened his eyes vaguely. He just felt that he was full of endless power, which made him feel like a 17-year-old boy instead of a middle-aged uncle.


    A gentle voice sounded in Tony''s ear: "the operation is very successful. You are already a girl!"


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡±


    Tony jumped up from the operating table. He didn''t fully grasp the strange power. He pushed his head into the ceiling.


    The ice emperor looked at the ceiling and let his shaky body touch his nose: "it seems that the joke is a little too much."


    On the upper floor, Tony found that he had smashed through the ceiling and only showed his head, but his head was intact, not even a hair fell off.


    Chengying squatted in front of Tony with only his head exposed. He didn''t know where to find a stick to poke him: "the operation didn''t fail? What are you doing with such a big reaction? "


    "Shit! Your joke is so bad! " Tony touched his lower body and found that his buddy was still there, even more lively, which relieved him.


    Tony is very clear that the technical ability shown by a film is absolutely able to transform him into Toni without anyone noticing, and with the evil taste of the film, he is absolutely motivated to do so.


    "We need to trust each other more! You see, you have gained a physique that ordinary people can''t reach. You can live thousands of years longer than ordinary people without even doing anything. It''s really sad that you don''t thank me at all and complain. "


    "All right! Thank you. Your operation was really successful. " Tony, who easily climbed out of the wall, also felt the explosive power contained in his body. It seemed that he could fight with the Hulk. The surging energy in his body was ready to come out, which made him want to destroy something and try the power of his new ability.


    "Ha! you''re welcome! Strengthen the transformation. We are professional. How about it? Do you need to try breast enhancement at once? Believe me, my skills will make men learn to think with their upper body. " As Tony strongly recommends his breast enhancement business, who doesn''t like helping her!


    Tony: "


    This guy definitely wants to do something in the operation!


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I will never let you operate on me again! "


    Tony said that he is now stronger than ever. After wearing armor, he is directly fearless and can play 70 or 80 of his original self at a time.


    "It seems that you are still optimistic! Then I wish you continued optimism. " Chengying doesn''t intend to continue to stimulate Tony for the time being. Increasing war armor is a very good phased achievement. It''s always a sheep picking up wool. It''s very bald.


    The zitari people will soon come to the earth through the rainbow bridge. In this wave, rocky will come down with a spiritual Scepter as a guide to guide his work.


    The scepter contains the soul gem, which is the same as the space gem. Unfortunately, there are still backhands left by mieba. After getting the soul gem, Tony not only did not develop any super technology, but derived aochuang, an environmentalist artificial intellectual disability trying to eliminate the earth protected by mankind, He brutally killed Jarvis, who was also artificially retarded.


    Even if Chengying gets the soul gem this time, he doesn''t dare to use it safely. However, it''s not a big problem to simply extract the spiritual power and purify and strengthen himself.


    Although mieba knows all kinds of strange knowledge and leaves no trace of the back door, in terms of soul, Chengying asked himself that he would be weaker.


    ¡­¡­


    Tony put on a brand-new armor and came to the roof of stark building in a refreshing manner, overlooking New York. The powerful power made him have the illusion that he was omnipotent.


    Reason told him that it was just an illusion, but the inner agitation still made him want to find a powerful super villain and experience his new power.


    Just then, his artificial mentally retarded assistant suddenly reported to him: "Mr. Tony, my telescope found a large number of UFOs in geosynchronous orbit, similar to warships, and they are still emerging."


    Tony immediately called up the picture. In the picture, spaceships like creatures and full of ferocious thorns appeared in space, lying in geosynchronous orbit.


    "Oh, my God! What is that! " Although it is difficult to judge the size of a warship by visual inspection, it can be photographed with a telescope. No doubt it''s quite huge.


    Such a huge spaceship makes it difficult to believe that they came to the earth with a good purpose.


    "Hey! Chen! Tell me this is your fleet! " Tony took off his helmet, rushed to the photographer and questioned him with the picture.


    "Obviously, it''s not that these warships are completely out of my aesthetic. I will never let my warships grow like vertebrae." Chengying shook his head regretfully. The zetarians are a race eager for war.


    On their warships, there are not only weapons and equipment, but also clone cultivation modules. Most of the zitari soldiers in the film are clones that have just been created.


    The zetari spacecraft is like a red police base car. When they arrive at their destination, they can madly build soldiers and machinery, and then use these clone soldiers to invade.


    Of course, the victory is gratifying, and the failure does not cause much loss to them. Therefore, in the original book, the war in New York seems to be extremely fierce. In fact, it is just a group of miscellaneous soldiers sent by the commander of the zetari on a random frame on the screen.


    As the space jewels were taken away halfway and the space door was closed, the follow-up forces of the zitari people could not be replenished, and were finally wiped out on the earth.


    This time is different. This time, the zetari people borrowed the super transportation capacity of rainbow bridge to directly send the base to geosynchronous orbit. It can be said that the base and the earth must die this time.


    After Tony got the negative answer from the studio, the whole person fell into a painful mood. Although he wanted to get a chance to experience his strength, he didn''t expect that the beginning was a nightmare.


    "Jarvis! Send the photos to the marinated egg, and the evacuation of the people can only reduce him. "


    Nick Frey on the space carrier also took similar photos. After receiving Tony''s verification, the whole person fell into anxiety. His space carrier was still in the sea and didn''t take off, but what''s the use even if it took off? His mother ship is not even as big as an enemy troop carrier. Take the head!


    However, it is impossible to give up. If he gave up, wouldn''t mankind be hopeless? At this time, he remembered again that a super veteran who had always claimed to have a fleet.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 804

    "Ah? You want my fleet support! Of course, the problem is that I parked them at the Lagrange point on the back of Mars. It''s inconvenient to jump at this distance. It takes a lot of time to fly over. "


    Nick Frey was relieved to get the answer from the photographer. He finally didn''t have to face a whole space fleet. The only thing he could do was probably to stick to it until the reinforcements came.


    But the changes at that time, I''m afraid Nick Frey can''t interfere. A space fleet is an invincible armed force for mankind at this stage.


    Even if Chengying drives away the alien fleet, will he take over the rule of this land? With the deterrence of the space fleet, it doesn''t seem very difficult to do this.


    After all, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is a secular organization, and there are too many things to consider, but at present, it can only implement the strategy of driving wolves and swallowing tigers. Nick Frey only hopes that the fleet taking the film will die with aliens, and then the s.h.l.d. will take over the wreckage and develop its own fleet.


    Before the filming fleet arrived, the zetarians had begun to attack. There was no doubt that the location of the attack was New York. As we all know, alien invasion always first appeared in New York, Los Angeles and Washington.


    There is no exception this time. Without space gems, the invasion requires troop carriers to fall from the sky, and huge troop carriers like floating monsters fall from the sky, rubbing with the atmosphere to give bursts of red light.


    Humans tried to intercept these troop carriers with missiles, and huge fireballs burst in the air.


    However, it is a pity that the missile has not achieved any effect, and even the shield of the troop carrier can not break through. We can only watch the huge troop carrier land in downtown New York.


    When the shield was opened, what appeared in people''s eyes was a huge monster ranging from 100 to 300 meters. The monster had a spine, but it was like an arthropod. It was divided into sections. Sharp legs scraped through the glass curtain wall of the building, bringing countless broken glass.


    Giant beasts shuttled between the cracks of the building, opening their arms one by one, and out rushed zitari soldiers riding flying motorcycles.


    They use powerful energy weapons, one shot can explode the armor of tanks, and the speed is faster than helicopters. They are invincible in the complex terrain of the city, and the human army is defeated.


    Tony couldn''t bear to see this. He chose to attack without consulting Nick Frey.


    Although the enemy''s forces are much more abundant in the New York war, Tony is not what he used to be. In the original book, he has just created a brand-new mark seven generation armor, which has little advantage except that it uses Zhenjin and is relatively strong.


    Today''s Tony is quite different. The performance of the increased mark suit itself is far better than that of the mark VII, and it can ten times amplify the power of the user.


    If Tony is still an ordinary person, ten times magnification is also very strong, but that''s the case. It''s difficult to play a role in a large-scale battlefield.


    But Tony is now a super strong man who can tear his own hands and hate. Ten times larger, even if he meets the Hulk


    Most of them still can''t fight. There''s no way. The Hulk should be at the peak of a star level strong man. The characteristic of infinite strength with anger is too buggy. Even now Tony can only swim with the strongest Hulk, and his absolute strength is still incomparable.


    But Tony''s advantage is that he has a brain. The extremely angry Hulk has no brain at all. There is too much difference in dealing with miscellaneous soldiers.


    The battle of New York in the original book was so tragic that the Hulk demolition team made great contributions. It was common to kill a small soldier and tear down a building.


    In contrast, Tony''s shot is much more efficient. With a ten fold increase, Tony is like a superman in Marvel world. He rushes towards a giant beast at supersonic speed. The front of one arm forms the shape of a drill bit, rotates at high speed, and fiercely passes through the giant beast.


    Suddenly, the energy core inside the beast exploded and fell heavily to the ground. Tony pierced these huge troop carriers one by one like wearing sugar gourd.


    Because the target was too obvious, these troop carriers could not escape Tony''s clean-up. They were easily broken one by one, so that the zetarians who had not come out in time could be scrapped together with their ships.


    In contrast, the zetari soldiers who have successfully left the ship are the real trouble.


    Tony doesn''t have so much physical ammunition to spend. Even if the storage soul guide can store a large number of missiles, it''s not enough to face thousands of enemies.


    Tony also finally started the soul guide attack mode. There were many gun barrels behind him, a large number of beams were ejected, and an arc was drawn, which hit the zitari soldiers like precise guidance.


    Everywhere they passed, they were like insecticides. The zitari soldiers fell from the air in pieces.


    On the space carrier, through the street monitoring in New York, Nick Frey, who saw Tony''s great power, was stunned. He had Tony''s information. Although he didn''t have the specific parameters of steel armor, he could still calculate one or two according to the steel patriot Tony gave to his good friends.


    But what is this special look? Steel suit plus Super Deluxe? The combat effectiveness has exploded, okay!


    The commander of the zitari people was also startled by the combat effectiveness of the earth. It was clearly a backward race that had not stepped out of space, but had such powerful weapons of destruction.


    In their view, mankind is undoubtedly a very violent race. Only a violent race will put the development of weapons above the exploration of the unknown.


    The zetarians thought they were violent enough. Now it seems that they still underestimate human beings.


    In order to show its recognition of mankind, the zetari Mothership photographed a large number of troop carriers again, falling towards the surface, and the target is still New York.


    Tony has shown a tired look after killing all sides for a while. The zitari people also know that even if this kind of warrior is strong, his physical strength and ammunition are not unlimited. The sea of people tactics can kill such a strong man sooner or later.


    But Tony took out a purple crystal in their stunned eyes, opened his breastplate and pressed it on the ark reaction furnace.


    At the next moment, the eyes of the armor burst out a bright purple light, which was even more ferocious than those who had just fought.


    The supported troop carriers were shot down one after another, and only a small half of the zetaris managed to escape the falling troop carriers.


    Commander zitari didn''t reduce his troops. His experience told him that the purple crystal must be very precious. The other party can''t have too many


    Probably


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 805

    Tony''s strength has greatly shocked the zitari people. They did not expect that such strong people would appear on a mere earth. Such strong people can even be used as the bottom card of higher civilization.


    But as a crazy aggressor, a strong one can''t stop their determination to invade. The ordinary army of the earth is too weak, weak gunpowder weapons, heavy mobile vehicles, weak air power and almost zero space defense.


    The zetarians almost sent only one reconnaissance plane, which destroyed the earth''s orbital satellite system and made the precision guided weapons completely ineffective.


    "It''s troublesome. Aliens have destroyed our satellites. If you want to defeat them, you must destroy their mother ship." Tony looked at the film of drinking milk tea in stark building, so he was angry.


    You can drink milk tea here. If the earth is destroyed, you don''t even have to drink milk, but maybe... There are still many mammals on the alien planet, but their milk may be green. KAMORA praised it.


    "Come on! Tony! I''m just a veteran. I was seriously injured when I fought with the red skeleton. The important task of guarding the earth should be handed over to you young people! "


    When Tony heard Chengying''s reply, he wanted to talk about a hundred MMP in his heart, but he really had no reason to force Chengying to do it. Tony knew very well that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. He could only cheat the little spider. Chengying, an old slick, wouldn''t eat this set.


    "Call the marinated egg! Call marinated eggs! " Tony switched to the original radio communication and began to call Nick Frey on the space carrier.


    In the face of the information from the operator, Nick Frey looked strange and wanted to hit people. Since the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. had more consultants, his nickname of stewed eggs spread, and even Tony was infected.


    "Speak up!" Nick Frey said with a livid face.


    "We must destroy the alien space fleet, but the missile can''t break through the firepower interception of the alien mother ship. You should be ready for it! Now it may be too late to send the superpowers who can destroy the mother ship into space! " Tony could not resist the endless stream of zitari soldiers.


    "I''m going to arrange the rocket now. I hope our rocket can work without the help of satellites!" Nick Frey quickly telegraphed to the space department that even in Marvel world, it is not so easy for humans to go to heaven. Even stark industry has no idle spacecraft that can be used at any time.


    Without the assistance of satellites, human beings seem to have instantly returned to the World War II period. Only a few signal towers were damaged, resulting in national network disconnection and intelligence paralysis.


    The United States is like a hemiplegic giant, completely unable to mobilize its own strength.


    Nick Frey also has the last trump card in his hand, that is, the Avengers alliance, except Tony, as well as American captain Steve, eagle eye, black widow Natasha, hulk and Thor.


    In addition to the first three who went to space for GG, hulk and Thor became the only hope. Thor, who obtained the power of Thor, finally forcibly pulled out his hammer after many attempts, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    If he can get close to the zetari''s Mothership, he will certainly achieve quite good results. Although Dr. banner will lose his mind after becoming a hulk, his destructive power in anger is still above Thor. As long as he can throw the hulk on the Mothership, he can dismantle the Mothership in a short time.


    With them, the earth still has hope. As for the problem that allowing Thor to take risks may cause interstellar disputes, Nick Frey has no time to think about it.


    There is an accident in Thor, most of which is an interstellar dispute. If you don''t kill the zetarians, you don''t even have the qualification to dispute. The earth will be removed from the list of cosmic civilization.


    But the news from the satellite launch center made Nick Frey look pale. All the satellites that can be launched have been destroyed. If you want to send superheroes into space, the only possibility is to turn to other countries with standing rockets.


    There is no doubt that countries with this ability are on the other side of the earth, and it is almost impossible to agree to their request.


    Even under the pretext of maintaining earth security, they may take the opportunity to plant mushrooms in New York City to help eliminate alien invaders.


    Nick Frey fell into deep despair. He had no choice but to order Thor and Hulk to go to the front battlefield to block the front troops of the zitari people.


    Among the zetarians, Loki is leisurely sitting on the mother ship, just the earth, which is not worth his shot. On this planet, the only enemy worthy of his attention is Thor, his brother and other strong men.


    With the help of rainbow bridge, the zitari people have an absolute military advantage. It is only a matter of time to occupy the earth. When the zitari people solve the earth, he can return to Asgard and continue to be his local emperor.


    Although Tony''s appearance surprised him a little, it was also expected. When every civilization was about to die out, it would burst out like a reflection. It was normal to give birth to one or two super strong people.


    For ordinary civilizations, although these strong ones are powerful, they are unable to return to heaven. The ultimate fate is generally to be captured by the invaders again. And tragically transformed by the invaders into the minions of their continued invasion of other civilizations.


    Even if Tony is strong, rocky can see that it can continue to output combat effectiveness, relying entirely on the purple crystal. Just from his strong combat effectiveness, the props that can instantly return to the full state must be very precious. He has used three pieces now. It should be the last one.


    Rocky was thinking so, Tony took out another piece and inserted it into the energy furnace of the steel suit without hesitation.


    This scene saw Rocky''s eyelids jump, and he could feel the huge energy in the purple crystal. He wanted to make complaints about such precious crystals as Tucao. It''s such an easy waste. It''s a monster.


    The problem is that the other party doesn''t seem to think how precious the crystal is. It''s like eating cookies. Pieces of energy were put into the energy furnace as if endless. The scene of really breaking Rocky''s psychological defense occurred.


    Tony seemed to think it was too troublesome to fill again and again. During the interval of the battle, he opened the cover of the energy furnace, stuffed seven or eight crystals in one breath, and there were four or five in his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t fit any more, so he took them back.


    Rocky blew it up directly. NIMA, what''s the agreed value? Really eat it as sugar beans?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 806

    Rocky really doesn''t want to go to the earth himself. According to his estimation, the guy who pulled the frost giant king into a hobbit last time may live in seclusion on the earth.


    I''m afraid the strength of that ghost is close to Odin''s level. And two at a time. If he goes to earth, he will provoke those two ghosts out. Even if you are given a powerful weapon inlaid with spiritual gems, you will definitely be beaten out by shit.


    The problem is that mieba is also not easy to talk about if he fails to complete the agreement between the two sides. Not only is the throne gone, but I''m afraid my life will also be threatened. Even if the shit is beaten out, I may beat all his shit back when I meet mieba.


    The lesser of the two evils is the right. If there is really no way, rocky can only go to the earth in person and use the power of that powerful walking stick to change the situation of the war.


    At present, the zitari people still have a great chance of winning. There is a mother ship as a base to continuously produce clone soldiers. Their troops are completely endless, while the soldiers on the other side of the earth are basically local chickens and dogs. There are only one or two strong players, which can''t turn the war around at all.


    Even if the guy in the steel suit can stay in his heyday. With the continuous input of troops, his role will be stretched.


    When the invading troops infiltrate into different cities. He has only one person, and he can''t handle it.


    However, just when rocky had this idea, there was a sudden thunder and lightning in the atmosphere. Several zetari troop carriers were unfortunately plunged into thunderstorms in the atmosphere.


    The terrible thunder tore their shields to pieces, and the internal precision components were destroyed. The troop carriers in the shape of giant animals burst out thick black smoke and fell in the sky.


    After losing its backing, it was soon burned up by the atmosphere. Only a few debris fell to the ground like a meteor shower. No harm was done.


    Seeing the thunder, rocky couldn''t help shaking. As a God, he couldn''t be afraid of thunder at all. What he was worried about was the man who came with the thunder.


    Sure enough, a figure carrying a hammer appeared in the thunderstorm. There is no doubt that Thor is the God of thunder. Because his little girlfriend is an earthman, Thor also has a considerable sense of belonging to the earth.


    At the call of s.h.i.e.l.d., he joined the avenger alliance without much hesitation. For the zitari people who are like a shit stirring stick in the universe, he has no good impression, and it is normal to shoot at this time.


    Thor, who has mastered the power of thunder, is much stronger than this period in the original book. Although he can''t control his power as accurately as iron man, he can eliminate a large number of miscellaneous soldiers at one time.


    But his hammer gave it the power to break the shield directly in the air. As long as he intercepts the falling troop carriers in the atmosphere and breaks their shields, he can burn the wreckage of the troop carriers directly by the atmosphere, which can be said to greatly reduce the pressure of the front battlefield below.


    In addition, as another powerful superhero, Hulk also stepped into the battlefield.


    His huge size and terrible power make him the ultimate demolition worker. One punch can blow the building up.


    Tony looked at the hulk and ran to the stark building. The whole person was stupid. Fortunately, a soft mental wave came out of the building at this time.


    The manic Hulk was also distracted by the mental wave. To attack a troop carrier like a huge centipede.


    The huge power of the Hulk has produced unscientific results. Obviously, he weighs only a few tons. However, one blow can hammer a 10000 ton troop carrier into the ground.


    With the guidance of the shadow, the attack of the Hulk will demolish the buildings as little as possible. Most of them hit the troop carriers with one punch, even if the other party had a great military advantage. Under such frenzied bombardment, it was soon suppressed.


    Just one earth suddenly emerged three strong people at this level. It also made the zetari people confused.


    For a time, even if all their troops were clones, the speed of cloning could not keep up with the killing speed of the other super strong.


    As for whether high-tech weapons are useful to these people? Obviously, the weapons in the hands of these miscellaneous soldiers are obviously useless. The battle of Tony''s steel contains strong metal, which will be intact even if it is hit on the front.


    The Hulk''s defense is completely inexplicable. It seems that the Hulk hasn''t even bled since he came out. Don''t say it''s bleeding. His underwear hasn''t been broken. It can be seen that his defense is strong and can be called no solution.


    Thor, although he doesn''t have such an unsolved defense, he is a God. The power of thunder in his body is endless. It''s definitely not easy to hurt him.


    Faced with the elite forces that these miscellaneous soldiers can''t handle at all, rocky can''t sit still at last. If he doesn''t do something quickly, he''ll be caught by mieba and beat out the shit.


    In desperation, he could only drive an aircraft to fall towards the earth.


    Although he did not know that the walking stick in his hand had infinite gems. But in his opinion, that powerful spiritual ability can completely change the war situation.


    The power of the earth depends entirely on those super strong people. As long as you can destroy one with the power of your heart, or plot against a superhero. Then the balance of victory will tilt towards him again.


    How strong his brother is, he knows very well that even if he has a powerful weapon in his hand, it will affect his mind at most, and it is difficult to control it directly.


    So the first one was excluded from the selected target by him. As for the big green man, he seems to have no brain. Fight with anger by instinct. Even if it was controlled, it would only attack friendly forces, which would have no effect, and he was excluded from the option.


    Finally, the only thing left is the guy wearing armor. It can be seen that most of his strength lies in his armor. This is also the easiest object to deal with by the power of the mind.


    Relying on the power of science and technology to strengthen itself, but it still can not make up for his mortal fragile body. As long as he controls it casually, the mortal mind can be easily controlled by himself.


    Maybe you can fill your brother with this man''s powerful armor, which is an unforgettable lesson for life.


    Rocky fell into the earth''s atmosphere with this fantasy. Also fell into someone''s mental detection range.


    "Well, since you choose to throw yourself into the net, I can be a little more polite to you."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 807

    Loki with the spiritual scepter is confident. The strength of this Scepter makes him almost lose himself. Even he can feel that his strength is stronger than holding an eternal gun that can not be used.


    Self confidence also made him seem a little inflated. When he wanted to use his invincible weapons to control a mortal''s heart, it was easy to catch. Therefore, this time, he didn''t even design a clever plan to let the avenger alliance fight among themselves, so he went to battle in person and was ready to attack Tony.


    "I said, at least that guy is also my nominal Godson. I can''t watch him kill his partner like this!"


    The voice that suddenly appeared in Rocky''s mind startled him. He has always been famous for his powerful spiritual power. As one of Asgard''s best magic gods, his spiritual power, whether aggressive or defensive, is extremely powerful. However, people in the dark can speak in his mind without being aware of ghosts, and even do not allow traces, so that he can''t even track.


    This frightened rocky. Even his adoptive mother, frega, who taught him all magic, couldn''t do it.


    "Stop looking! I''m already in front of you? "


    "Fark!" Rocky jumped up from the driver''s seat, and the ship rolled and fell to the ground, because he saw that there was a man squatting in front of him, right on the console. I''m afraid he had been watching himself for a long time.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that this Scepter can''t exert its real power when it falls into your hand! " Chengying shook his head. Rocky was already very clever at using spiritual gems.


    Even compared with later illusions, illusions can only shoot the laser with the gem biubiubiu. Rocky at least knows that the gem should be used at the spiritual level. Even if you don''t seize the scepter, you can easily control the internal strife of reconnection.


    "Hum! Then I''ll show you how I use him! " While rocky was talking, he had come to the shadow, and what remained in place was only an illusion.


    The body stretched out his scepter and nodded to the chest of the photographer: "hum! Even if you are strong enough to be hit by this scepter, you will become my puppet! Rather, the stronger you are, the better! "


    But rocky, who thought so in his heart, suddenly felt that his Scepter was held by someone!


    "Do you think your little trick can fool me?" Wearing dark metal gloves, the photographer held the tip of the scepter and wouldn''t let rocky take it back at all.


    "Fool! Do you think the scepter can attack only when it is pointed on you? You could have avoided, but you chose to hold it foolishly! Ha ha ha ha! God help me! " Rocky laughs wildly. On the scepter, the soul gem shines slightly. As Rocky injects power, the soul gem also wakes up slightly.


    Even the power released by only a little awakening makes the shadow feel irresistible. The infinite spiritual power of the soul gem is different from the pseudo infinite power of the eternal fire or the ice box, but the real infinite.


    Both the eternal fire and the ice box draw power from an inexhaustible source of energy. It seems endless, but there is an upper limit on the output. The true infinity is a mathematical concept, that is, the infinite energy is divided into infinite parts, and each part is still infinite energy. No matter how exaggerated the spiritual force of the shadow is, it is meaningless in front of the positive infinity.


    However, no matter how gorgeous the moves are and how powerful the strength is, what''s the point of not hitting? Rocky was shocked to find that his control failed. Even if the shadow held the scepter, the control still failed.


    "How possible! How could you resist! " Rocky''s attainments in illusory art are really high. Regardless of the strength of spiritual power, the level of sophistication is no less than the mirror and water moon and monthly reading of the shadow cottage.


    Vaguely, he has also felt the almost infinite power in the scepter. Theoretically, no one can resist it!


    "No matter how powerful, what''s the use of not hitting?" Chengying happily snatched the scepter from Rocky''s hand, deducted the soul gem from it, and inlaid it on the bracelet made of the wreckage of the destroyer.


    At this time, rocky noticed that the shadow''s hand actually had a layer of black gloves and did not directly touch the scepter.


    "What''s that!" Rocky was shocked by the characteristics of best metal. Naturally, the filmmaker would not explain to him. He just unfolded best metal and wrapped it on his bracelet to prevent the soul gem from escaping.


    In theory, one cannot have two infinite gemstones at the same time unless he has infinite gloves.


    But some rules are not so absolute, and these non absolute things can only give way one after another when they encounter the absolutely solid best metal. As long as the filmmaker wants to seal 100 infinite gemstones with sealed best metal, there is no problem. Of course, there can be no space gemstones in these 100, because the space gemstones can move out by themselves


    Whether the infinite energy of infinite gemstones is absolute remains to be verified. From the point of view that the legendary gemstones are split by the goddess of vengeance or born at the birth of the universe, most of them are not absolute infinite energy.


    But that''s enough for the studio.


    "Damn it! You! " Rocky still wanted to struggle, but the filmmaker shook his head: "freeze up! Put it in the fresh-keeping box and don''t kill it. "


    This is obviously said with the ice emperor. It seems that the old husband and wife are discussing how to deal with the leftovers


    Before rocky could react, he felt the solidification of time and space and turned himself into a lifelike ice sculpture. After being frozen, all his molecular thermal movements almost stopped. Even if he woke up, I''m afraid he didn''t know what had happened.


    "I don''t know what Asgard intends to exchange for the initiator of the disaster." The ice emperor tapped the ice sculpture gently. In fact, she didn''t have to be so careful. The ice sculpture is very strong. It''s not even worth the Thor''s hammer. Don''t worry about breaking Rocky''s little brother accidentally.


    "What do you think of the ice box?" The shadow rubs the best metal to let the mind gems continuously release high-quality mind power and try to absorb these power.


    "I want that too. I wish this guy was worth so much money!" The ice emperor has bright eyes. As a "money printer", the ice emperor has gradually lost interest in money and turned to collecting all kinds of precious treasures.


    Mieba collects six infinite gemstones in order to make a finger and destroy half of the creatures in the world. It can be said that she has great ambition and has made outstanding contributions to the cause of family planning. However, if a woman says she wants to collect six infinite gemstones, she probably just thinks they are very beautiful


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 808

    When Loki was captured, the zetary offensive was suddenly blocked. The speed of explosive troops was a little slower than that of superheroes. However, humans who lost satellites could not effectively threaten space targets.


    The zetary people are still invincible. If the clone soldiers made in one base are not enough, build more bases. The zetary mother ship is like a red police base car. After certain conditions are met, it can replicate itself.


    Multiple bases explode soldiers at the same time, and can even create more clone soldiers than the earth''s population. Even if the superhero is strong, he will be exhausted by the hot pot.


    The zitari people have learned to be smart this time. Although most of the universe races don''t understand tactics. If you are more advanced in science and technology, you will be reckless. If you are backward, you deserve to die. However, they can also see that the oil adding tactics are obviously wrong. They have begun to reduce the intensity of repression and accumulate troops to prepare for a big wave.


    However, the most basic tactics are often the most realistic. The huge military force and the level of suppression technology can completely achieve the effect of honest rolling.


    The clone army is like a soldier in a real-time strategy game. It doesn''t need morale or formation. As long as the box is selected, and then the target is selected, it will attack one after another until their mission is completed.


    "Damn it! They have more troops! What are you doing? Don''t come out quickly to help! " Tony yelled at the studio on the radio channel.


    "No! I''m too strong. I''ll scare them away if I come out, so I won''t be able to capture their Mothership! " Half true and half false.


    If he tries his best, he is likely to scare people away. What is more likely is that he has no chance to run.


    A spirit shrouded in a radius of 480000 kilometers shook down, and the zetarians in the range suddenly turned into idiots.


    "What about your fleet? Call them out! Do you want to watch aliens destroy New York? " Tony roared and released a big move. Hundreds of physical missiles flew out and killed all the zitari soldiers on the ground.


    "It won''t be the zetarians who will destroy New York. Believe me, it will only be the humans themselves. You have a much worse government than you think.


    Turn on the widest area detection capability of radar! You''ll see something interesting. He''s going towards you! " The film gives Tony a reminder that most of the earth''s satellites have been destroyed. Jarvis is afraid he can''t remind Tony in time of the danger.


    When Tony heard the speech, he turned on his own radar to scan the surrounding areas. At the next moment, he couldn''t help scolding: "FAK! Are they crazy? The enemy is from the sky. What''s the use of bombing New York! "


    Tony looked at the approaching nuclear bomb on the radar and made up his mind to sacrifice himself. Shouldn''t the so-called hero stand up in this desperate moment?


    If even the hero flinches, who else stands in front.


    "Hey! Boy, don''t think about it. Go to find the zetari Mothership with a nuclear bomb and die together!


    You''re young! Of course, this kind of thing is for an old man like me to show off! " During the filming, Tony''s radar can see that the nuclear bomb has uncontrolled changed its trajectory and soared into the sky!


    "Old and immortal! You come back! " Tony roared loudly, but the film had risen to the sky with a nuclear bomb.


    "Don''t miss me!"


    The photographer spoke to Tony Road on the radio.


    "Asshole!" Tony''s eyes are red.


    "Because this little guy can''t hurt me at all! Ha ha ha ha! I can''t think of it! "


    Tony: "


    Oh, my God! Can''t hurt you. Why do you waste your feelings with me? Is there someone as boring as you? Tony was in a mixed mood. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or wanted to hit someone for a moment.


    "What are you doing? Put up your binoculars! Next is my highlight time! Take pictures of them all! " The sound of the film was remembered in the channel. Then there was a busy sound. The nuclear bomb sent out of the atmosphere exploded, and the EMP impact cut off the communication for a short time.


    Although Tony was a little egg sore, he still asked Jarvis to share the space perspective with himself. He saw that a storm was forming in the huge dust cloud generated by the nuclear explosion. With a brush, the dust cloud was pushed away from the center and spread rapidly around, just like spitting out a smoke circle.


    Although the ground telescope could not see clearly, there was a figure rushing out of the center of the nuclear explosion.


    "Oh! son of a gun! What did this guy get in the interstellar space? How can he even be afraid of nuclear explosion? " Tony was shocked. With his individual strength, he could probably estimate the level of power to disperse the nuclear explosion. If the guy wanted to, he could probably destroy most of New York with one punch.


    At this time, he was rushing out of the atmosphere towards the zetari''s mothership. Facing the huge Mothership group, he seemed like an ant trying to shake the tree. The two sides were not proportional at all, but he still rushed up against the strafe of many fleets.


    In space, in the face of the continuous zitari base covering more than ten kilometers, the filmmaker can''t help but marvel. The scientific and technological content of the base is general, but the design is extremely ingenious. A large number of biomass materials are used, so that the warships here have the ability to repair themselves and the terrible reproduction ability of insects.


    If you combine space props and store a large amount of organic matter, you can say, "I''m a swarm of insects!"


    Think about that picture, the filmmaker must feel very emotional, so he has no intention of letting the motherships here go.


    As the film came directly in front of the Mothership cluster, he also began his own capture operation.


    With a blue light curtain tens of miles wide unfolding, Lannuo also shouted: "God killing fleet! Attack! " The spirit shook the ship, and even the zetatarians heard his voice.


    The next moment, in the blue light curtain, large and small spaceships flew out of the ripples of the light curtain like an infinite sword. There are hundreds of warships of different sizes, and there are two big guys with a length of more than ten kilometers.


    The film only summoned two battle clusters in order not to let the one eyed black uncle of the Divine Shield Bureau panic excessively, but even so, he still shocked those who were able to observe space.


    Tony even took off his mask and rubbed his eyes: "shall I go? no That old man is not bragging! " Tony thought that the filming was to obtain warships and boast about the fleet he owned. Under such difficult circumstances, there may be a glimmer of vitality in the suicide attack of warships. Where can you think that the so-called fleet is really such a huge fleet!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 809

    It is not only the earth people who are ignorant, but also the zitari people. Intelligence Zhirong, there is no slightest space force on earth. Those satellites can only be regarded as toys in space. Any zetari soldier can wipe out all those satellites.


    But this thing in front of you is obviously not that kind of thing. It''s too big and too many.


    The most important thing is that all these big guys are armed. They''re firing. The characteristics of spaceships in different worlds are also different. Marvel''s spacecraft is not particularly good at remote servers.


    Even the flagship used by mieba only uses missiles to attack. The power of missiles is similar to that of tactical nuclear bombs at most. The previous record is that a round of simultaneous fire destroyed the headquarters of the Avengers alliance.


    It can be seen that compared with individual combat effectiveness, Marvel''s ships are actually lacking, and there are few ships that can compete with the strong at Odin''s level.


    The same is true of the zetari''s spaceship. In addition to the powerful explosive force, the other attributes of his spaceship are really general. He has no resistance to the hull designed by the God killing fleet for space operations.


    The antimatter bomb bombed on the shield, and each gun hit great Iraq with terrible damage. This is the case that the flagship has been accumulating strength and did not release the attack.


    The zetarians tried to get their soldiers to fight on board on flying motorcycles, but the shooting of explosive soldiers will also be done! UAVs are often much easier to use than soldiers. As long as electronic warfare does not lose to the opponent, UAVs can sweep most ordinary soldiers. Moreover, they have no mind and can be immune to control similar to Yuri.


    The clone fighters of the zetary people fell in pieces like a group of insecticides. Before they fell, they still thought that if we could board the enemy''s mother ship, we would be able to reverse the war situation. The internal defense of the fleet that pays so much attention to long-range capability must be extremely empty.


    Among the zetarians, there are also strong ones! Their strongmen also believe that if they want to win, they must concentrate all their strength and invade each other''s ships.


    As long as they can destroy the enemy''s ships from the inside, they have a chance to win. Some of them have the ability of space and can directly cross the shield.


    These strong men are also their trumps. They encounter powerful warships that can''t be beaten. They infiltrated the enemy''s interior and disintegrated the enemy from the interior.


    This time, they also successfully transferred to the interior of the warship. The flagship with the largest target has become their first choice. A total of more than a dozen top zetary strongmen appeared inside a fearless warship.


    Their purpose is not only to destroy the huge warship, but even to control the whole warship when they have the opportunity.


    All the soldiers who can climb to this position have experienced hundreds of battles. Each of them has the record of capturing enemy warships. It can be said that everyone is an elite. In the face of the weak pilots and civilian personnel in the spacecraft, they are as powerful as the gods.


    They believe that this time they can also bring victory to their race. One of the zetarians saw a passing orderly.


    The orderly was startled by his strange appearance. Everything in his hand fell off. She chuckled at the panic of the orderly.


    "Human beings with fish lips! The ship with such weak internal defense also attempts to defeat the zitari army! " The orderly couldn''t understand what the alien creature was chattering about.


    I just saw the other party''s hand touch the weapon at his waist. This made the serviceman realize that it was the enemy and sounded the alarm. In the view of the servicemen, those who dare to sneak into the interior of the warship must be the top strength of the enemy.


    Strength in the definition of Douluo must have the lowest level of limit Douluo. To this extent, if you want to obtain certain results, you must invade many limit Douluo at one time. Or there are strong demigods to lead the team.


    Although Douluo''s divine water is a little, which can''t be compared with Odin, the Supreme God can barely reach this level. By analogy, extreme Douluo will never be weaker than the star level strong.


    That is, the level of superheroes like iron man and Hulk, which have not been changed by the devil, at least the servicemen think that the invaders will be so strong.


    In order to prevent the intruder from controlling the ship, he also showed a look of death. As a flagship, the fearless class warship can never be occupied. In order to stop the invaders, he did not hesitate to pay the price of his life.


    A syringe filled with blood appeared in his hand. If he found that he could not contain his opponent, he would not hesitate to inject the blood and temporarily obtain all the strength of the Hulk.


    In addition, he stimulated his normalized combat effectiveness to the strongest. The energy in the body was frantically squeezed out of the Amethyst. These energy even materialized on his body surface and condensed into a layer of armor.


    Tony''s power armor optimized many times covers his whole body. Inside the power armor, his muscles also expand rapidly, which is the result of nano machinery combined with Hulk cells.


    In addition, two black balls the size of a table tennis ball appeared on his shoulder. This is the Tao seeking jade generated by a trace of ten tail power infecting the soul power in his body. It is very small, but it has the vast majority of the ability to seek Tao jade!


    "Come on! I won''t let you destroy it in the spaceship. Do whatever you have to do to me. " The servicemen rushed to the invaders with a terrible momentum.


    Zetari strong: "


    Are you fucking wrong? Are you an orderly or a super soldier of their elite template? It''s too much for a small soldier to have so many abilities.


    In the roar, the two collided, and the zetarians only felt as if they had been hit by an airship. Irresistible force patted him on the wall of the ship.


    He''s like crushed ketchup. Blood gushed out of my mouth. I was seriously injured and dying. Even now, he did not understand why the enemy''s servicemen were so strong.


    Can we say that all these are human traps to lure them into attacking the interior of the ship? The trap that wiped them out in one fell swoop: "Damn it! Man is really a savage and cunning race. "


    Even if he died, he would not think that what he met was really just an ordinary serviceman. He was delivering instant coffee to his officer


    Even the serviceman himself looked at his palm and was at a loss: "what a weak alien!"


    Compared with the unlucky guy who has just been killed, other zitari people seem to have worse luck because they met a more effective... Cooking squad


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 810

    The strong zetarians who were responsible for infiltration were wiped out, and most of the cooking teams of the strong zetarians were wiped out. They didn''t even understand why the invaders were so weak.


    It''s not even as powerful as the neighborhood aunt who dances square dance in her hometown. The new generation of them have lived in such a strong society since childhood. For them, being able to lift hundreds of tons of heavy objects with their bare hands is the physical strength that can barely meet the standard in physical education. Like what, flying and hiding is the talent and skill of your race. It''s like talking and walking. It will happen naturally.


    That''s why they don''t understand why invaders are so weak, so weak, and you can have the courage to invade other planets. And the planet is full of people who look like us. I really admire your courage. This is the collective perception of the cooking class.


    They didn''t realize that people on earth were different from themselves, and subconsciously regarded them as the same kind. After learning that there are nearly 10 billion humans on the planet below. Looking at these weak alien invaders, I really feel their courage is commendable. I think there is some compelling reason to attack the earth. These soldiers who fought to death with themselves are admirable victims!


    After receiving feedback from his fleet commander, Chengying did not stop the spread of this trend of thought. This is also a good thing. This time, they face many weaker enemies than themselves. Next time, if they encounter many stronger enemies than themselves, they will dare to wave their weapons with this emotional infection.


    The zetarians who lost support in space on earth were finally wiped out under the encirclement and suppression of superheroes. However, the one eyed black uncle of the Divine Shield bureau did not relax, and even he felt more anxious.


    S.h.i.e.l.d. is a very limited organization. The purpose of his establishment is not just to protect the earth. As can be seen from his name, the word "land" is at the top of the land strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau.


    In other words, the premise of maintaining peace on earth is to maintain their homeland security in advance. In a sense, it can also be regarded as the rights and interests of vested interests.


    All fleets lying outside the atmosphere should directly rule the earth and directly integrate the official ruling institutions of the earth, so as to facilitate the coordination of manpower and jointly fight against alien invaders.


    There is no doubt that they will become enemies of s.h.i.e.l.d. Even if this helps to help the earth resist alien invaders, s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is still unlikely to support it.


    In particular, Nick Frey knew that what the United States did to Chen during World War II was also a hero in the war. He didn''t even leave his name in the end. Just because his skin color is not white.


    Judging from his various performances, he is not a very generous guy. With such a thing as a premise, it is difficult to ensure that he will not let his fleet force the United States to become a vassal of the giant beast in the Far East.


    This makes Nick Frey face great enemies, even more anxious than when facing aliens.


    The filmmaker didn''t understand why the marinated egg looked like the sky was falling. The war in New York ended successfully and didn''t cause much damage. It should be a happy ending.


    Where did he know that Nick Frey was tangled with such trivial matters as the rule of the earth? For the filmmaker, there are only various superheroes on the earth besides black technology. As for the production capacity and industrial capacity of various countries, for him, there is not even a spacecraft with strong productivity.


    The war is over. This time, the United States dare not mention that it has handed over the warship to the state. Although most politicians have no brains, they are not so brainless. A warship is enough to blast their country into scorched land in orbit, and the worst thing is that it is a personal armed force that can''t even deter nuclear deterrence. People can go after fighting and have the ability to shoot nuclear bombs into space!


    At present, politicians are silent one by one for fear of fleets in space. Make any excessive demands.


    Fortunately, the fleet in space completely ignored their existence. It was moored in geosynchronous orbit and even helped other countries repair damaged orbiting satellites.


    The filmmakers are too lazy to care about them. They are busy dismantling those huge biomass ships these days. The zetarians are of average technology, but the design of the spacecraft is very clever. The modular design of biomass spacecraft, even for the filming, is the first time he has met. It has a lot of inspiration for him. By changing the production process, he should be able to produce some stronger mass production cannon fodder.


    With the end of the war, the unlucky rocky was once again used as a scapegoat and became the culprit of the war.


    Although Thor was extremely indignant at his brother''s behavior, he still said that no matter what he did, he was his brother. He won''t watch his brother executed.


    So God King Odin had to wake up from his sleep again. He presided over Asgard''s overall situation, and rocky was a major war criminal in the New York war.


    It fell on the earth. At present, it is believed that the most powerful "Chen" is also the guy with Odin''s biggest headache. Odin is confident to win any other existence on the earth, but this unknown Chen, holding two infinite gemstones, is really tricky.


    As a last resort, he can only take unreasonable measures. Brought back his adopted little son.


    If you can''t use force, you can only exchange it. Rocky, as the prince, is still very valuable. First, the lion opened his mouth and said that he wanted the stone of life, that is, the treasure that Odin got by blinding one eye.


    Rocky is not worth the price. Odin said you should kill him! So the undertaker retreated to the second place and chose the almost cold ice box.


    Although Odin was still very reluctant, she finally chose to promise to take the film. Although the ice emperor absorbed the power of the frost giant king Laurie, she was not Laurie herself after all. Even if she got the ice box, she would not immediately integrate the power and obtain the power to compete with Odin.


    Moreover, the filmmakers did not show hostility to Asgard, but also instructed Thor how to use the power of thunder. Generally speaking, it is a neutral and friendly camp.


    So when the deal was concluded, Odin replaced the captured rocky with the cold ice box in the treasure house and took them back with the rainbow bridge. The ice emperor got the cold ice box and began to integrate its power. There is no doubt that it can instantly freeze the artifact of a planet, which is very consistent with the ice emperor.


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets

 Chapter 811

    Ice emperor likes the newly acquired toys very much and keeps playing in her hands. She can easily absorb the pure frost power in the ice box and strengthen her origin.


    The energy of the ice box is pseudo infinite. If the ice emperor can integrate it, his own strength will also step into this level. At that time, I''m afraid that his strength will not be weak at Odin level.


    While the ice emperor absorbs the ice box to improve his cultivation, Chengying is also trying to absorb the soul gem. In terms of setting, infinite gem can''t have two at the same time, unless it has infinite gloves. Although Chengying doesn''t have infinite gloves, it still catches the soul gem alive with the strength of best metal.


    Just want to make the soul gem obedient, but it''s not so easy. The infinite gem is a rebellious master one by one. The shadow has the smell of other gems. The soul gem shows that I don''t want to cooperate at all.


    But it doesn''t need its cooperation. It stimulates the spiritual gem through spiritual power. Every time, it seems to poke on its G-spot, allowing it to release a lot of pure spiritual power.


    The shadow will devour this part of the spiritual power, strengthen their own spiritual power and control their spiritual power.


    To tell the truth, there is a great demon like aochuang in the soul gem. If he cooperates obediently, the filmmaker will worry about his conspiracy.


    In contrast, now the soul gem is grasped as RBQ to extract spiritual power, but it reassures the filmmaker. Although infinite gem is also dignified, the problem is that dignity is useless in front of absolute characteristics. Infinite gem itself can not be regarded as an individual and can not control best metal, which leads to that the soul gem can never break free from the shackles of best metal.


    When no one controls it, the counterattack of the soul gem is just not enough to hurt the shadow, which allows the shadow to extract spiritual power from it infinitely, and the spiritual power increases again in a short time, reaching an unimaginable level.


    The two were very comfortable in Tony''s villa, and Tony continued to fall into anxiety.


    Originally, he saw a large number of extraterrestrial talents begin to worry because of the war in New York. Now, because the film told him the danger of the earth in advance, he has psychological preparation, and his anxiety is not so serious.


    Just keep developing new armor every day, want to wear armor when eating and going to the bathroom, and make armor more portable.


    In the original work, his steel battle suit is portable to wear by installing thrusters on each part. Controlling the flight of the battle suit is like controlling magic, and it also needs to cooperate with gestures. It''s a magic batch.


    After acquiring space technology, this magical operation disappeared. Tony directly released armor from his storage soul guide, which also gave him a lot of security.


    In addition, there was a fleet of old zongzi in space, and the sky collapsed with a tall one, which also made Tony relax a lot, so that he was even in the mood to have a party in the villa.


    The little pepper, which has become his nominal official match, is helpless for Tony''s flower heart, but it doesn''t stop him. He just goes to the top floor to ask if the filmmaker is interested in participating.


    It''s a pity that both of them are addicted to cultivation and have no interest in what Tony did. Pepper pepper is very disappointed that he didn''t have the elder present. Who knows what Tony will do at the party? Once he performed how to pee in a steel suit in front of a group of girls.


    This makes peper want to explode in situ, and this party seems to have an uninvited guest, a sister whose appearance is even higher than peper.


    In fact, the appearance of the girls present basically exceeded that of peper. There''s no way. White women age much faster than other races after entering middle age. Although peper pays great attention to maintenance, she still can''t compare with those young bitches.


    It is said that the unexpected guest also had a shot with Tony, which made peper''s teeth itch. Fortunately, Tony forgot the name of the sister and wanted to come and go. It should be the kidney


    Sister had no choice but to re introduce herself. Her name was Maya. She was a botanist. She had a shot with Tony. When she smoked afterwards, Tony once pointed out the formula of a plant virus.


    To say the kindness of a shot, Tony who took the kidney must have forgotten, but when he mentioned the formula, he remembered it in a hurry.


    "Are you the potato miner?" Tony, who learned some coquettish words from Chengying, choked Maya when he opened his mouth.


    The virus she cultivated, after injected into the plant, is indeed likely to cause a violent explosion of the plant, but it can not be said that she is tired of studying potatoes! At least he studies cherry bombs!


    "All right! I probably understand your situation. The virus is out of control, right? Or, someone used your virus on people and conducted human experiments? " Tony has experienced more storms recently. Maya guessed the reason why she came to find him almost immediately.


    "Indeed, I call that kind of virus desperate virus. They can greatly improve human physiological function and even regenerate after amputation."


    Maya played Tony the video she stole at her own risk. She saw two strong iron shelves with a man and a woman tied to each other. When the camera was pulled away, it could be seen that one man and one woman lacked arms and one leg.


    They were all firmly fixed on the iron frame by the belt, and meimou had no room to struggle.


    Soon, white coats with syringes appeared in the picture, and they began to inject them with a virus called desperate virus. After the virus was injected into their bodies, both of them showed extreme pain.


    The blood vessels under the skin began to glow, as if what flowed inside was no longer blood, but magma. The whole body was glowing, and people shuddered.


    The woman who lacks the shoulder of the arm is like melting and stretching. After deformation, she reunites and turns into a brand-new arm.


    The orange light also dissipated with her self-healing, but the men around her were different from her. His legs grew again, but his legs were still like magma.


    The desire to kill lingered in his mind and could not be dispelled. His emotion became more and more excited until he could no longer control it.


    His body surface began to rise sharply, and the air appeared distorted ripples. His skin began to fall off a little, exposing the magma like flesh and blood inside. Then, his strength increased and easily broke away from the belt.


    Then the whole person expanded rapidly in the roar, and finally exploded into a huge art, so the video had to fall into a black screen.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 812

    Even Tony showed a dignified look after seeing this scene. During the explosion, the steel frame was completely melted, which was just before the complete explosion. The temperature released from the experimenter had exceeded 3000 degrees. If it was the most powerful moment of the explosion, I''m afraid even the tank armor could easily melt.


    If not for the abnormal metals such as Zhenjin aidman alloy in his armor, he can''t say he can retreat in the face of explosion.


    This virus can obviously be produced in mass. Now it just uses the psychology of disabled people who want to recover to lure them into participating in the experiment. If they wait until their technology is mature, they may start with healthy ordinary people.


    Whether this technology is commercialized or not, it is a dangerous technology. If he is used by criminals, this technology is undoubtedly the best suicide bomber.


    If he is used as a commercial drug to treat the broken limbs of the disabled, this unstable virus will lead to extremely bad consequences.


    Just from the video, you can see the leopard. This virus is extremely unstable. When the patient is extremely excited, it is likely to cause a surge in body temperature and then explode.


    The effect on different people also varies from person to person, but according to Maya''s description, once the virus was used as a mature commodity. They are even negotiating with the military to reach a supply agreement. There is no doubt that this is irresponsible for world security.


    Although these little things are not worth mentioning compared to alien invasion. But Tony is going to take care of it a little. His strength is not what it used to be, and he is not very afraid of the special individuals created by this virus.


    Just people sitting at home from the sky, Maya''s escape still attracted the attention of the virus maker, and three helicopters flew over from the horizon. Without a word, he fired a missile directly at Tony''s villa.


    Tony''s villa is just a place for him to rest and relax. There was no special defense at all. It was detonated directly.


    Fortunately, this time his armor can be worn in less than a second. He saved the two girls around him easily. As for the two guys practicing on the roof, he didn''t care at all.


    If the missile can blow up these two things, he will eat Armstrong''s rotary accelerated Armstrong gun live.


    "Pooh, Pooh! What is it? "


    Chengying and the ice emperor climbed out of the ruins, not that they were not vigilant enough. I can''t even find a missile. But they have entered a fixed state. It is difficult to wake them up when they are attacked without life threat, and the missile is obviously an attack without life threat.


    "Gan! Tony! Your house blew up! " Chengying yells at Tony holding his sister in the air.


    "Of course I know my house blew up! I also know who did it! " Tony pointed to the three helicopters flying over, which meant a lot of trouble.


    When the ice emperor saw the three iron pimples, he was angry and said, "die!"


    The next moment, the sea was frozen because of her words, within tens of kilometers facing the helicopter. All into a vacuum, the air was frozen into a solid helicopter propeller. No matter how it rotated in the vacuum, it could not provide rising power. One by one, it fell on the hard sea like an iron pimple. It fell into fireballs.


    The soldiers injected with the desperate virus in the helicopter still want to fight. But just as their body surface began to heat up, they froze with a stab. It turned out that the ice under their feet was cold to more than minus 200 degrees Celsius. The little heat released from them was absorbed in an instant.


    Before they break out. It''s all standardized into ice sculptures in a piece of ice and snow.


    Tony is fine. It''s normal for him to freeze the strength of these two perverts for tens of miles with psychological expectations. But the two girls looked at them with alien eyes.


    Not long ago, there was an alien invasion. These two fears are not the remnant of aliens! However, they soon denied this conjecture. If aliens had such a powerful human, they would have been extinct.


    "Ah... You seem to have forgotten to keep alive!" Tony looked at the party that had turned into powder with the helicopter. Also helplessly sighed.


    It''s frustrating now. Even if we study the residual viruses in their cells, we can''t do it.


    "Well deserved, who let them disturb our cultivation and bomb us with missiles!" The ice emperor is righteous.


    At the same time, everyone in the United States found that they couldn''t watch TV and were all occupied by a guy who called himself man adult.


    This man is very good at pretending to be forced. A meal of threat and intimidation has left many people unable to eat. In particular, Nick Frey seriously suspects that the film is man''s noumenon. In his opinion, it''s strong enough to be the film. It''s unreasonable not to want to destroy the world!


    Chengying knows the plot, but it is very clear that man is an actor. He has no ability. He is the unlucky guy pushed to the front desk by the villain kirian this time.


    The real combat effectiveness can''t even beat Tony in the original book with his bare hands. It belongs to the complete five scum of war.


    "Forget it! I don''t need any living mouth. I''ll go and have a look at this problem! " The filmmaker is still a little interested in the desperate virus.


    The successful desperate virus infected person is still strong enough to break out. He has demolished dozens of battle armor. You can see its power.


    In the original work, if it weren''t for pepper who was also injected with the virus and successfully adapted, Tony might even overturn the villain with a punch.


    Although he and the ice emperor are ice attributes. Generally speaking, it is difficult to adapt to this virus, but their soldiers should be able to.


    The amount of living gold is not enough to give to every soldier, and if the living gold is not perfectly integrated, the self-healing ability may not be as good as the desperate virus, and the cost is much higher than the desperate virus.


    Asking soldiers to popularize this reinforcement can also greatly enhance their survivability.


    The undertaker just released his mental power a little, and he already felt the position of man adult. While he released his spiritual power, he also felt the faint prying from the East. There is no doubt that the supreme mage of Kama Tai Chi sensed his spiritual power. However, he did not respond to his scan, but blocked the positions of the three temples.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 813

    In the original work, man is just an actor. Nevertheless, the filmmaker is going to confirm it himself.


    In the case of full mental force scanning, where he wants to go in such a small place as the earth is basically an idea. After locking man''s position, the undertaker pulls the ice emperor step out, the blue ripples in the space flash away, and the two disappear in the original place.


    "Where have they gone?" Maya, who saw this scene for the first time, was very flustered. Was it a state secret? Would she be sent to kill if she accidentally saw it? It''s terrible!


    "Those two are the old zongzi who came back alive from wandering the stars. It''s normal to have this ability." Tony is used to it. One day, the photographer said he was the head of the cosmic dark matter Pirate Group, code named poros. Tony believed it.


    "Oh, my God! They just went around the interstellar world? How terrible are aliens! " Maya looked in a trance and suddenly felt that the desperate virus was not a big problem.


    Tony didn''t answer. The answer was too striking. He would invade the ultimate boss of the earth. One snap of his finger could destroy half of the life in the universe, which was outrageous! Tony even wondered if technology could handle this guy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the filmmaker and ice emperor appeared in an antique small yard. Although the plot of Iron Man 3 is quite unfriendly to the Chinese people, after it became a movie reality, adult man''s residence did have a bit of national style.


    Obviously, a series of adult man''s videos should be shot here. As an actor, it is a skill to play the leader of a terrorist organization so vividly.


    The two swaggered past under the guard''s eyes, but the other party didn''t seem to see them at all.


    Through the courtyard, this is only the setting area. They came to the real area for people to rest. At the moment when the shadow opened the door, they felt a layer of illusion enveloping them. Although the method of displaying the illusion is very clever, the spiritual gap between the two sides is too large. It gives the shadow the feeling of holding two branches overhead and pretending to be a tree. Not only is there no sense of crisis, it''s even a little funny.


    In the illusion, adult man is fighting with two goblins in bed. Various postures open the eyes of the filmmaker and admire the imagination of the illusion creator.


    He swore that he didn''t break the illusion immediately, just because he wanted to analyze and learn this set of casting techniques, which had nothing to do with the three in bed.


    "Huh? Why didn''t Xiaobing break the illusion? Her mental strength should not be too hard to see... "Chengying secretly glanced at the ice emperor and found that little Lori was blushing and staring at the bed with big eyes.


    "Ha ha! Then I don''t have to pretend to be a gentleman! " When Chengying saw that the ice emperor was watching, he didn''t pretend to analyze the spell. Come on! Let''s watch it together! Is it illegal to watch movies with your wife?


    They not only looked at it, but also commented: "the two girls are OK. The man is too frustrated and takes off his fake beard. It''s more frightening!" Ice emperor whispered.


    "The two women are also average. The white people are OK from a distance, but the pores are too big from a close look! Hell, is the caster a pervert? I see mites in my pores! Hiss ~ it''s disgusting! " The photographer shivered.


    Just now, a pair of iron hands had touched a foot behind him. When he said this, he was stunned. The word "caster" came out. This guy obviously saw through that it was an illusion. Why not expose it!


    Hidden behind the background, the real man is frozen in place. Is this special? Clearly see through, but also see with interest. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    Because the mood fluctuated, the illusion also appeared Caton and unnaturalness. The undertaker naturally found this, and frowned without looking back: "why don''t you continue? It''s a critical moment! "


    Lord man: "


    Your brother-in-law at the critical moment! And you don''t pay attention to me at all! The ten rings on man''s hand are like a nouveau riche. In fact, each of these ten rings has a special ability.


    The filmmaker must come to this actor to have a look, because adult man actually exists and is actually quite strong.


    The most important thing is that this man''s strength comes from his ring. Although it seems that only he knows how to use the ring, as long as adult man is caught alive, he should be able to know the usage of the ring.


    Before the filming, adult man started first. He only felt that his eyes were dark and couldn''t see anything.


    "Not magic? This is... "The photographer was also stunned. Losing his vision did not affect his perception of his surroundings. In an instant, he responded:" did you disperse the optical discs around me? It''s a very practical little ability, but it''s useless to me! "


    Chengying casually avoided man''s claws and threw him on the ground with his backhand. Although man''s physical quality was fairly good, it was too far from Chengying and was easily killed.


    However, the old guy had ten rings and spent a lot of time. As soon as he fell to the ground, he used 100000 volts and crackled the discharge, which bounced the camera''s hand away.


    There''s no way. The filmmaker is really not good at hand to hand combat. He''s only good at big moves.


    "This level of current? I was a little disappointed. I thought you could rub out the plasma gun with your bare hands. That would at least be useful. " Chengying''s hand didn''t even break its skin. This kind of attack power is not useful to him.


    Then he felt that a force of gravity suddenly appeared between him and the ice emperor, and even forcibly pulled the two people to collide together. The shadow didn''t resist, so he hugged the ice emperor. The terrible power that can bump ordinary people into meat and mud can only add a little interest to the shadow and the ice emperor.


    "Manipulate gravity? It''s a little useful, but it''s too weak! Spicy tiansai! "


    With a bang, man was blown out by a powerful repulsion, hit the wall and blew out a human shaped pit.


    "Much weaker than expected! Ten rings are functional. "


    Chengying watched adult man control the wind blade and cut it towards himself. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The application of the wind can only reach this level, and the function of this ring is also limited.


    Without hiding, the wind blade disappeared in front of the shadow. With this degree of attack, he could not even break the soul barrier of his own body protection.


    If adult man doesn''t realize that he has kicked the iron plate at this time, his IQ may have a big problem.


    It''s impossible to beat. His various abilities he is good at are displayed, but others don''t hide and can''t flash. It''s easy to resolve the gap. The gap is too big. He still takes it as a last resort. He thinks that no one can stop him if he wants to go, so he confidently launched the ring with blinking ability.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 814

    Man is confident in his skills and runs away, leaving a provocative middle finger for the background, and then... He flashes in place and succeeds in blinking, but he appears in place.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very embarrassing. Man looked at his middle finger and didn''t know whether to take it back or not.


    "I said... This is a gesture. It is used to show friendship in my hometown. Do you believe it?" The cold sweat on man''s forehead came down.


    "I believe it!" The undertaker nodded and compared a middle finger to adult man. Like the essence, his spiritual power gushed out of his fingertips and went straight to adult man.


    The two rings on man''s body flickered at the same time, and his legs burst out inhuman power. At the same time, he manipulated the power of the wind, reduced his weight and tried to dodge.


    It''s just a pity that the mental power of the filmmaker almost didn''t need time to reach him. He couldn''t hide. Adult man also gritted his teeth and used his cards.


    For a moment, the temperature around him dropped to near absolute zero, and the mental power of the film was temporarily frozen.


    When the ice emperor saw this scene, his eyes lit up: "this ring is useful. The temperature just now is very low, a little lower than what I can make!"


    Man finally avoided the attack. He was already panting. When he heard the words of the ice emperor, he immediately released the flame ability towards her. Ice and fire overcome each other. Since the ice emperor said that his ice was not as cold as his, his fire should also hurt the ice emperor.


    The raging flame went out before it approached the ice emperor.


    "Who gave you the illusion that you could defeat me with that ring?" Ice emperor sneered, that kind of ice, but the quality is a line higher than her, and the quantity is too little.


    Man once again wasted his energy. There was not much power left, so he had to launch a decisive move. He chose an angle that could hit two people at the same time. After a ring glowed, it lost its luster and was obviously unusable for a short time.


    The light emitted from the ring also threatened the photographer. Without hesitation, he used best metal and turned it into a ball. He completely wrapped the two beams until the impact of the light beam disappeared. Only then did he recover best metal and turn it into a metal ball,


    No matter what kind of attack, it is impossible to damage best metal, and both of them protected by metal are intact.


    "It''s impossible! How could something stop the blow! This is the ability to directly destroy the molecular bonds between atoms. After being recruited, no matter what it is, it will be crushed! How did you resist! "


    Not only molecules, but even pure substances have no internal atomic arrangement. They are also regular. If the bonds are destroyed, they will indeed be crushed,


    "Don''t think how absolute your ability is, because sooner or later there will be absolute power." Chengying is approaching adult man. It''s still very dangerous just now. Although Chengying and ice emperor won''t die even if they are decomposed, I''m afraid this painstaking noumenon will start all over again.


    Lord man''s ring has lost its luster and can no longer be used. Even so, the filmmaker has not taken back the best metal and is always ready for Lord man''s sudden sneak attack.


    Sure enough, man did not sit and wait to die. At the moment when the film was close, he boldly interfered with the film''s body and wanted to reorganize his body at the molecular level.


    "Ah! This... What a coincidence! " Chengying couldn''t help but lament man''s bad luck. This move''s ability to control molecular movement should have been an extremely powerful ability. God doesn''t know that he can kill an opponent stronger than himself. If the opponent''s strength is not as good as himself, even an idea can transform the other party into his own RBQ. Unfortunately, this move is useless to Chengying.


    Because he and the ice emperor both inherited the power of the God Igor, and they themselves had the power of atomic control. In the degree of control, they were much better than man. This move fell on the filmmaker. Naturally, it was useless. It was easy for the filmmaker to grasp and lift his neck.


    "You''d better tell me how to use these rings, otherwise... Hum! Monthly reading! "


    Man was frightened to find that he had fallen into the illusion. The illusion he used to control others was used on himself this time. Moreover, the illusion was really terrible. He couldn''t tell whether the illusion was reality. Now he was tied to the stage and looked at the shadow in a white coat and walked towards him.


    "Welcome to the monthly reading space. The time, space, material and energy here are all under my control. I hope you can enjoy the next process and remind you that we have a long time for in-depth communication, because no matter how long it takes here, the outside world has only passed a second!"


    ¡­¡­


    Poop! Man collapsed on the ground like soft mud. He didn''t have the firm will of Kakashi. After less than three days of "game", he completely surrendered and handed over the method of ring control.


    So much so that the filmmaker didn''t feel like he had fun


    In fact, he didn''t do too much. He just tattooed adult man with a thousand times sensitivity, and then kept hitting his thumb with the door


    In this way, the tragic villain was stripped of all his rings, but the filmmaker didn''t kill him. He promised to keep him alive. Naturally, the filmmaker won''t break his promise. He just sent him to space and let the fleet cooking team take care of him


    Man, who lost his ring, probably can''t even beat the cooking class


    Chengying mourned for him for three seconds and began to count the harvest. Many of the forces that can be played in the ring are based on the strength of the user, so the lightning ring must be. The stronger the user is, the more terrible the lightning will be released.


    Unfortunately, the rings that control wind and fire have no such effect, but the rings that control ice are very strong. In setting, absolute zero can be made, but absolute zero cannot be reached. The so-called absolute zero is only close, but it is also very close. At the ice emperor level, it is undoubtedly a great breakthrough to move forward like absolute zero.


    Among the remaining rings, only the ring that decomposes all things and the ring that absorbs light are more interesting to the photographer.


    The strong is very helpful for their atomic control. Breaking the fractional bond requires energy. This ring can provide an idea to bypass or let nature pay the price.


    As for the ring that absorbs light, it can create an absolutely dark area. The filmmaker has never been involved in the ability to manipulate light, so he is also very interested.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 815

    It didn''t take much time for Chengying and ice emperor to solve the real man. Compared with Odin, man still has a big gap. He relies entirely on the strength of the magical hard pile of rings.


    The filmmaker chose the ring of mind control and the ring of discharge to wear. The ice emperor took two rings of freezing and decomposition. The other rings were limited to the improvement of combat effectiveness, so they were not taken out for the time being.


    After solving adult man, their goal is also very clear, that is, Aldrich kirian, the inventor of the desperate virus.


    The experience of this is actually quite unlucky. A few years ago, he was a small man, a technology house. His invention aroused some interest of Tony who was not working at that time at the banquet and asked him to go to the roof and wait for Tony to find him.


    Unfortunately, one day, a girl happened to have some healthy sports with Tony. At that time, Tony, who was still a scum, naturally wouldn''t refuse, so he forgot kirian''s affairs. As a result, kirian was alone on the roof and froze all night.


    A self closing technology house has been frozen into the boss of aim company and the super villain of the future


    Sounds good? It''s not much better than working for Tony all his life, but kirian doesn''t think so. He wants to show Tony good-looking and revenge. He''s psychopathic.


    Originally, he planned to kidnap pepper pepper pepper and even the president, but it was a pity that Haoer was disturbed by the film.


    As for the filming, he thinks kirian is a material that can be made. The effect of desperate virus is much stronger than that of super soldier serum.


    If you catch him, send him to the monthly reading space to accompany Ivan Vanke. Their enemies are Tony. I believe they will have a common language.


    At present, Aldrich kirian is still the boss of the company with legal status. If he wants to arrest him, he will be obstructed and investigated by the authorities without evidence.


    It''s just that for others and for the film studio, there will be no trouble in this regard. Shall we be held accountable? You go to the fleet in space to investigate the responsibility!


    This is the film. It doesn''t show the desire for power at all. If he shows it, even the president has to roll down and give him a place.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dirty basement, disabled people with missing arms and legs crowded in honeycomb cubicles. They were all selected from tramps.


    These vagrants want to cure their disabilities, but they can''t pay anything. They can only sell their bodies as experimental products and look forward to the success of the experiment.


    A researcher in a white coat opened the door of the basement, pinched his nose and said, "9528! It''s your turn! "


    A man with a broken arm rubbed and jumped up, and hurriedly followed the researcher out of the basement. Without being told of the danger of the experiment, they were put on various restraints and pushed onto the experimental platform.


    It''s just that this behavior of aim company can''t leave nothing behind. The number of people entering the company is completely different from leaving, and it''s impossible to completely hide the suspicious explosion.


    However, kirian''s background is hard enough to suppress all these problems for him, but there are always some people who like to make big news. Out of their sense of justice, some people just like to expose dirty transactions hidden in the dark side of society.


    Eddie bullock, a poisonous reporter, attached great importance to this. He noticed the missing tramps and strange explosions.


    As a journalist full of a sense of justice, he intends to expose the scandal of the company. As a journalist, he is undoubtedly extremely honest. Unfortunately, this is not the case for his family. It is not that he doesn''t like his beautiful wife and likes the bearded heavy metal uncle next door, but that he completely fails to consider that if his report offends such a large company, What will happen.


    When they came to kirian''s laboratory, they just saw Eddie puckering his ass and squatting in the corner to shoot. His expression was very strange.


    "Hey! What are you doing? " Chengying patted Eddie on the shoulder, which made him jump up in a moment. When he looked back and saw that Chengying didn''t have a white coat, he was relieved.


    "Do you want to scare me to death? Who are you? Why come and question me! " Eddie came to turn around, but the filmmaker didn''t take the move. He always felt that the man in front of him looked familiar. He looked familiar in Marvel world. Most of them were the characters that had appeared in it.


    But how does the film recall that there is absolutely no such person as him in Iron Man III.


    "What''s your name? Are you here to expose Aldrich kirian''s evil experiment? " The film is nonsense. Eddie is a good reporter at first sight. The film naturally divides himself into the same camp.


    As soon as Eddie heard that the film was the same as his purpose, he immediately put down his vigilance: "my name is Eddie, Eddie bullock, a senior professional reporter who specializes in fighting injustice!"


    Background: "


    He said that this man looks so familiar. It turns out that he is also a protagonist in Marvel world. Although he has never appeared in Fu Lian, he will always be a separate film, "venom".


    This is the protagonist of the venom, an unlucky reporter. Originally, his fate should be to investigate the human experiment of another company. As a result, he was possessed by the venom. Finally, in order to prevent the massive invasion of alien organisms, he fought with the leader of alien parasitic organisms.


    However, with his character, it is normal for him to stare at kirian. Although Eddie is not the type who hates evil as hatred, he also belongs to the kind of meddler. It is impossible for him to stand idly by kirian''s human experiment.


    I''m afraid a very important reason why he didn''t get killed by kirian is that Tony first matched kirian before he found out anything, and gave him a pot of food with the company, which made Eddie lose the opportunity to make big news.


    Tony didn''t come this time. If the filming doesn''t care, Eddie will probably find something if he is allowed to investigate. After all, as a reporter, Eddie''s ability to dig out the truth is still very strong.


    If he is allowed to continue, it is likely that he has investigated the fact that kirian is experimenting with human beings and the experiment is extremely dangerous. After it is exposed, he is found by a group of desperate soldiers injected with the desperate virus and worked to death.


    After death, he will be frustrated by the ultra-high temperature. If he is unlucky, his wife may have to perform a husband. At present, however, according to the body temperature of the desperate soldier, it is estimated that his pants are eight mature before he takes off!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 816

    "Hey! How did you get in! I thought I was already very good at sneaking! I didn''t notice your movements!


    You see, this is my employee ID. I came here when I cleaned the car for those white coats and received tips! What about? My skills are not very good!


    And you? Don''t tell me you came in through the wall. The barbed wire on it is hard to handle. It''s still charged. Did you bring a vise? Will it not be electrified? " Eddie is worthy of being the fifth of Marvel''s four big talkers.


    That mouth is like a rented one. It''s in a hurry to return it. It''s like a crosstalk. I don''t know. I thought he was reporting the name of the dish here!


    "Stop! Stop it! We have super power to move in in an instant! " The film tells the truth, but Eddie thinks they are talking nonsense. Even if the war in New York has happened, Eddie doesn''t think anyone around him is a superpower.


    "If you have super powers, why are you hiding here with me? Go directly to stop kirian''s experiment! Is your way of sneaking in a company secret? If you can''t say it, forget it.


    Although you hide from me will make me curious and uncomfortable, I don''t mind. Everyone has their own secrets, and so do I, just as you don''t know I have a beautiful and rich wife! " Eddie has to continue to bang. He was stuffed with his mouth by the filmmaker. If he was not one of the protagonists and could perfectly integrate with the venom, the filmmaker promised to connect his mouth and anus immediately and let him force him against his * *.


    "Since you don''t believe we have superpowers, how about we take kirian''s lab ourselves?"


    "Ha? Dare you bet with me? " Eddie obviously doesn''t believe it. Chengying and ice emperor wear ordinary clothes and don''t want to be a superhero at all. Superheroes either wear underwear outside or only have underwear for one day. The worst thing is that Tony also has an iron underpants and doesn''t wear strange clothes. Does it mean that he is a superhero?


    "If you don''t dare, you''ll eat shit live! How''s it going? " Eddie stimulated them.


    "Ha? That won''t work! What if we take kirian''s lab? You can''t go whoring for nothing! " Chengying is happy. Some people want to eat shit, but he doesn''t force others.


    "If I lose, I''ll eat shit live!" Eddie sneers, bluff, who won''t? Why don''t you use superpowers?


    "It''s not fair. There are two of us. If we win, you have to eat double."


    Eddie:


    The photographer nodded: "the second cup is half price!"


    Eddie: "


    What kind of players is this?


    "Good! I''ll see if you dare to go up and fight alone! " Eddie thought very well. Anyway, he would lose if he had to kill this laboratory. It''s a laboratory guarded by ferocious mercenaries. It''s not so easy to break through. Even if these two really have super powers, they can hardly be strong enough. Otherwise, there''s no need to sneak in. Why don''t you just break in?


    "Well! I remember that. You wait for a double! " The filmmaker happily took the ice emperor and walked towards the laboratory. It seemed that he could hear bursts of sad screams.


    The injection of the desperate virus is very painful. Even if it is successful, it is likely to get out of control and explode in situ. Therefore, even the actors who adapt to the desperate virus will be taken in as dangerous weapons and used when necessary.


    "I''ll go! no It''s really over! " Eddie looked at the two people swaggering towards the laboratory and couldn''t help regretting. If they were brave, the end would be absolutely miserable. If they were caught and directly made an experiment, the consequences would be unimaginable, and they might even be irreversibly hurt.


    But Addie could only look at it in situ. He was just an ordinary person. What he could do was nothing. He had investigated the remains of other laboratory in the city of Gillian, where there were traces of horrific explosions, and even black traces on the walls. It was the traces of human beings left behind on the walls after a moment of dust. If you happen to encounter the failure of the experiment, you are likely to die without a whole body.


    However, the next moment, he was stunned, because he saw that the undertaker stretched out his hand. In front of the wall or gate, it turned into powder in an instant, like fine sand, piled on the ground, revealing an unimpeded road. Walking on these powders felt like walking on the snow.


    "Who!" Kirian, who was supervising the experiment, shouted loudly. Although he had completed his transformation and almost perfectly adapted to the desperate virus, he did not give up to continue the experiment. The desperate virus still had room to improve. However, this degree could not completely guarantee to Kill Tony and return all the humiliations he brought to himself.


    In the face of sudden invaders, kirian is not flustered. Although the desperate virus still has room for progress, this does not mean that the present desperate virus is weak.


    The body surface can easily emit a high temperature of thousands of degrees, with infinite force and fast response. Moreover, it can regenerate after breaking a limb. Its self-healing ability is comparable to that of starfish. It is almost impossible to cut one knife and grow two. He is confident that he can run away even if he can''t fight.


    What''s more, I have many qualified people who have successfully experimented. It''s just right to put them out as cannon fodder at this time. They can''t beat it, but they can explode themselves.


    These guys are all human C4. Their explosion power is comparable to that of missiles. They can easily raze his laboratory to the ground. Only his "immortal body" can survive the high temperature of the explosion.


    Chengying watched four human beings who were all red and looked like red buffs rush towards him. It felt that they would shout at any time, Allah Hu Akbar!


    "How hot! Annoying! "


    The ice emperor hated this hot enemy and showed no mercy. As soon as four desperate soldiers infected with the desperate virus rushed in front of her, they felt that their bodies could not move. Even if they tried their best to run the heat in their bodies, they could not get rid of it. Moreover, they felt that the heat in their bodies was passing rapidly, and there was nothing left in less than a second.


    They were cold all over, and the next moment even their thinking fell into stillness. In the wave of the ice emperor, they turned into dust all over the sky.


    Kirian is also a great husband. He can bend and bend. Seeing the terrible strength shown by the ice emperor, he immediately turned around and ran away. He has no intention of fighting.


    But after he ran out of the laboratory, he felt why the corridor in front of him was so long, as if he couldn''t run to the end. Looking back, he ran for so long, and the distance between him and the two demons didn''t get any farther.


    "For the first time, I don''t know what your experience is like?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 817

    Eddie Bullock never dreamed that they not only have super powers, but also exaggerate to this point. It''s incredible.


    When the film appeared in front of him, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Eddie looked at kirian, who couldn''t run to the end in a corridor. He really didn''t understand what his turn was? Do these two people want to take the last shot by themselves? No no no! He''s just a reporter. How can he kill! Even if the other party is heinous, it''s not his turn to do it!


    "No, no! I''m just a reporter. I don''t kill people! "


    Chengying looked at him suspiciously: "I didn''t let you kill, either? I said it''s your turn, it''s your turn to eat double! "


    Eddie: "


    what the fuck! So careful? Remember the bet on eating shit before?


    "Then what... I''ll go first, ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha!" Eddie turned around and ran away. He didn''t take any photos.


    After thinking about it, Chengying didn''t embarrass him too much, but also expected this guy to work out the plot of venom. Chengying is still very interested in the group of alien organisms with venom. These guys have the ability to host according to the proportional method.


    Attached to Eddie is just a muscle monster that will get bigger, but attached to spider man, it becomes a blackened spider man that can spray black spider silk, with a power of up to 700 tons. The Hulk in normal times is not so exaggerated.


    The filmmaker is curious about the effect if he puts on the venom. It is said that the venom can also record the abilities of the possessed and give these abilities to the new possessed. It must be very exaggerated to use the effect.


    Originally, the film can let Eddie eat double. Not only that, but also the art of connecting mouth and investment can be used to make Eddie recycle so as not to waste resources.


    Without Eddie, the filmmaker began to take care of kirian. According to the usual practice, it was still a fake monthly reading, and turned to kirian''s memory again. In his new memory, he used the desperate virus to make people panic like the plot in the original book.


    Even the president was kidnapped by him. He was shamefully dressed as a steel patriot and hung on the dock. Kirian was in the limelight for a while. He also caught pepper pepper and threatened Tony. In front of Tony, he injected pepper with a desperate virus with more than half the chance of self explosion.


    Tony was so angry that he summoned more than 40 mecha at one time and bombed kirian. Unfortunately, kirian had perfectly adapted to the desperate virus. The whole body was hot, and the steel could evaporate into steam instantly. The metal armor was vulnerable to him.


    The only thing that can withstand his blooming high temperature is probably... Um... Only his underwear. Kirian''s underwear is no worse than that of the Hulk. The Hulk''s one is only strong and resistant to exercise. His one also has the attribute of high temperature resistance, which is extremely high magic resistance.


    Tony''s armor was destroyed by him. Even if he was exhausted, Tony had no armor. Tony, who only had one arm armor, was no longer his opponent. He seemed to have seen the end of Tony''s defeat.


    However, at this time, pepper pepper peper was also perfectly integrated with the desperate virus. He fell to the ground and lost consciousness. It was extremely unlucky.


    When he woke up again, he found himself in a science fiction secret room. In the secret room, a hairy man was welding with a welding gun. Hanging on the wall were all kinds of steel war clothes, but different from Tony''s model, all the steel war clothes here had two lightning whips with exaggerated length.


    What the hairy man was welding was the shell of the latest steel war suit. Hearing his voice, he turned and looked over.


    "Are you awake? I hear you''re an expert in life science, Tony''s enemy? I hope you can show your value, a loser defeated by Playboys. " The strong man is Ivan Vanke naturally. He didn''t leave any kindness to kirian.


    "Ha? loser? I almost beat him! It''s just because of that woman, or Tony is dead! " Killian sneered. He could see that the person in front of him was also Tony''s enemy, and he failed to revenge successfully. This kind of guy has no right to laugh at him.


    "Ha? Beat Tony? Ha ha ha ha! Just you? And your virus? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! " Ivan Vanke laughed at kirian unscrupulously, but the next moment, his expression suddenly cooled down.


    He took a few steps forward, grabbed kirian''s neck and lifted him up. Kirian wanted to resist. The high temperature broke out in his body, and the whole person turned red. But Ivan Vanke didn''t seem to be affected. When he looked carefully, he found that Ivan''s hand was not directly in contact with kirian, but controlled a certain force field and lifted kirian up.


    "Look at your poor face! Just you, you want to beat that dog? I''m afraid you don''t understand how strong Tony is now! " Then a holographic projection screen appeared in front of kirian.


    In the projection screen, Ivan Vanke drove the whip and rope armor and rushed to the high iron man in the air. The lightning whip waved, driving the plasma torrent visible to the naked eye into a 100 meter long monthly blade shock wave, which easily cut off a skyscraper. The power of terror made kirian doubt his life.


    How could a single soldier''s equipment have such terrible power? It was just a random attack by whip and rope armor. If he was serious, the power would be immeasurable.


    But this is not the most exaggerated. The most exaggerated is the iron man. I saw that the iron man just threw out a metal card. The card was pasted on the halved building, and then copied quickly as if it were alive. It grew and reinforced on the wall of the building. It was only a moment to stabilize the building without letting it fall down.


    More than that, the iron man''s positive combat effectiveness is also extremely exaggerated. Even if he has to protect ordinary people from injury, he can suppress whip, rope and armor. The battle between the two people is no longer like the understanding of science fiction. It''s not too much to say that it is the understanding of immortal Xia.


    The body of kirian''s desperate virus, in the face of this level of battle, even cannon fodder is not the afterwave of the two people''s fight. It can easily kill him countless times. The strength gap is too large, and there is no hope of struggling at all.


    But it didn''t hit kirian, but made him high spirited. No matter how powerful Tony was, he vowed to defeat his opponent, so he also participated in crazy scientific research and worked tirelessly.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 818

    Chengying saw that in the monthly reading space, kirian actively devoted himself to the anti Tony cause and began tireless scientific research. He also showed a happy smile like an old farmer. This crop of leeks also grew luxuriantly!


    Tony doesn''t know that the performance of the mecha mastered by the studio has surpassed him. With his technology, Ivan Vanke, a genius who is only a little inferior to Tony, and the difference of time and flow rate, it is normal for the mecha technology to surpass Tony.


    He is going to find a chance to take out his newly made mecha and stimulate Tony, so that he can be a little motivated and not be easily defeated by an amateur.


    Tony didn''t know what his cheap godfather was going to do, and he didn''t know that the filmmaker was going to squeeze his labor.


    Now Tony is full of nine countries and the overlapping time and position of the nine countries. The filmmaker has revealed the plot of Thor II to Tony. The dark elf spicy chicken wants to use the power of ether to pull all the nine countries into darkness.


    This is totally unacceptable to Tony. Without sunlight, the earth''s ecosystem will collapse instantly, and plants will no longer carry out photosynthesis. The earth has lost 99% of its oxygen source. Oxidation will kill most low entropy bodies. Human beings will have no way out, lose food, and starve to death in an anoxic environment.


    The remaining 10% will be hungry and cold in the next cold winter, which will last for an unknown period of time, and eventually go extinct. This is no different from destroying the world. Only the Dark Elves will like that environment.


    "Oh, my God! Do we have to wait for that spicy chicken to invade the earth? Although his name sounds like a meal, I don''t want the earth to miss anything. It''s undoubtedly disastrous for a warship with more than ten kilometers to poke in any city! "


    Tony''s hair is about to be pulled off. Aliens appear more and more frequently, and are full of hostility to the earth, which makes Tony''s impression of the universe very bad. In addition to careerists, invaders, lunatics and perverts.


    "I really don''t understand why there are so many super villains in the universe, and the universe has not been destroyed."


    "Calm down! Tony, you know, human beings have a bad reputation in the universe. 90% of the universe races are purer and kinder than human beings. Like human beings, a planet has to be divided into more than 200 parts and fight each other, which is extremely rare even in the universe.


    Even many of the earth''s super villains have entered the universe and committed numerous crimes on other planets. In terms of evil and cunning, human beings are ranked first in the universe. "


    The ice emperor nodded in agreement with the filmmaker''s words. Humans are a group of big pig hooves!


    "Shit! There are so many perverts in the universe who even blame human evil! " Tony was speechless.


    "In fact, that''s the case. The density of super villains on the earth has always ranked first in the universe. No one can shake it. Second, it''s more than ten times worse than the earth. What do you think?" Filming is pure nonsense, but in the marvel world, the earth''s super villains do belong to quite a few types.


    Tony: "


    "All right! I won''t argue with you about this. I remember you said that the hometown of the dark elves is watt alheim, right! Their ships and armies are hidden there!


    In that case, why don''t we take the lead and catch the spicy chicken? Don''t we have warships? It should be possible to jump to Watt alheim! "


    "Look! If it were another cosmic race, it would probably not make the first choice.


    But this is also a way. I will send some fleets to investigate first. If there is a situation, I will feed back at the first time. At that time, we will call Thor and Hulk to go together and fight the spicy chicken! " The filmmaker doesn''t really want to follow the plot of Thor II.


    In the plot, the curse warrior of the dark elves stabbed the queen frega, making Thor a motherless child.


    This is second. After killing Freja, malekis will take ether, that is, the real gem, from Thor''s little girlfriend. Her strength increases greatly. The boss who was originally easy to push will become extremely difficult in an instant.


    In contrast, it''s easy to get ether from Thor''s little girlfriend.


    In the space of watt alheim, although the dark elves have home advantage and the giant cross spacecraft is also majestic, there are many photographers!


    The dark elves have only one Mothership, but there are more than 100 intrepid warships brought by the shadow light, and the performance of each is no worse than that of the dark elves.


    At that time, spicy chicken shreds worked hard to defeat a fearless warship. As a result, the remaining 99 took antimatter guns at him and said happily, little brother, how can you be fat? The picture must be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    It takes time to search the hiding place of the dark elves, and during this time, another guy who is concerned by the film began to make a moth.


    According to the inertia of the plot, Eddie Bullock finally found the human experiment of the life foundation, but he has not found the evidence and is under investigation.


    Life foundation is a relatively strong scientific research institution, but it is not the same level as stark industry, and is committed to the research of life science.


    From the point of view that they are still developing drugs that can resist cancer, there is a huge gap between their scientific research ability and stark industry, but compared with Eddie, a little reporter, the life foundation is an unimaginable behemoth.


    It is no doubt a dream to want to fight against such a behemoth. Eddie interviewed Drake, the boss of the life foundation, used words to get Drake''s feet for human experiment, and recorded it.


    But he was kicked out, the recording pen was confiscated and destroyed, and Drake didn''t even want to look at him, which made him very angry.


    The investigation was at a loss for a time, and it happened that his girlfriend was an employee of the life foundation. If he took his girlfriend as a breakthrough, he believed that he would make a breakthrough.


    With this, it''s hard to imagine how he found his girlfriend.


    In the tangle, his inner curiosity and sense of justice finally defeated his guilt for his girlfriend. Taking advantage of the intestinal battle overnight, his girlfriend fell asleep. He secretly opened his girlfriend''s computer and found the file about the secret experiment of the life foundation.


    In the archives, there are a large number of experimental reports, and these experiments use not volunteers, but tramps caught from the street.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 819

    After finding the evidence of life foundation''s dangerous human experiment, Eddie tried to give the evidence to his editor in chief and expose the evidence.


    His report is so sharp, but he can still do well in the reporter''s business. It is not difficult to see that his ability is actually OK. The editor in chief also took a fancy to this point and didn''t dismiss him. But this time, the editor in chief was unconventional and didn''t mean to report his big news at all.


    "Who is the informant?" His editor in chief asked him in an almost compassionate tone.


    "In fact, I don''t have an informant, but my intuition tells me that he is terrible. I..." Eddie can''t say that he got the evidence from his girlfriend.


    "We''re not making survival films in the wild. We don''t need intuition. What we need is evidence and substantive charges." The editor in chief stood up, turned his back to Eddie and looked down at the city under his feet through the French window: "Eddie, you''re very smart, but you''re stupid in this matter. You''re fired! I wish you a happy life. "


    As like as two peas Drake said when he drove him away, the editor''s last sentence seemed to be full of malice to him. No doubt they were colluding, or Drake could only lose his job if he needed only one sentence.


    Eddie left the company in a daze. When Americans lost their jobs, they often lost everything. They lack deposits, no real estate, and overdraw their future consumption all the time. Losing his job was like a nightmare for Eddie.


    But worse things are still waiting for him. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw his girlfriend with luggage coming angrily: "you''re a sick narcissist. You just want to brush your sense of existence! And stubborn like a donkey, but I''m willing to bear it, because I loved you, Eddie! "


    "What do you mean you loved me?" Eddie has a bad feeling.


    His girlfriend was silent for a long time and suddenly dropped her luggage on the ground: "what you did made me fired. You took advantage of me."


    She took off the ring on her finger, returned it to Eddie, picked up her luggage and turned around and left.


    "Annie! Annie! " Eddie shouted in the direction his girlfriend left, but he didn''t get a response.


    At the same time that Eddie fell into the trough of life, the life foundation also obtained the first batch of alien biological samples. They are lumps of alien biological samples in glass tubes, similar to shrem. They can deform at will. Countless mucus tentacles composed of mucus stick to the glass surface and roll and crawl.


    When Drake saw them, the whole person was abnormal. He looked like an ancient god and praised the perfection of alien creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the 36th experiment, the combination of two organisms seems to be combined with organisms on earth in order to adapt to the oxygen environment." A female researcher explained what happened in tempered glass.


    A lump of yellow green disgusting mucus quickly climbed towards a rabbit. The rabbit as the test object was unconsciously attached to the mucus, and then let the mucus drill into the body.


    But this made the white fur on its body surface begin to change color, and under the epidermis, it seemed as if something was flowing.


    "But why is there such a strong rejection between them?" Drake looked at the rabbit displayed on the screen, and all its physiological functions were rapidly declining.


    "That''s what we want to know." The female researcher stared at the screen. The distance of various signs of the rabbit fluctuated, and an unnatural lump appeared under the body surface, but the goddess of luck seemed to stand on the side of the rabbit. After a few steps, the rabbit began to become stable, and the data on the screen began to turn green.


    "Yes! It''s like organ transplantation. We need to find suitable objects. " Said the female researcher.


    "If we integrate with them, we may be able to adapt to their environment. This is good news. I mean, we can prepare to start human experiments." Drake''s ambition is clearly not limited to the field of medicine.


    The female researcher shook her head again and again: "no matter how you look at it, it''s too hasty."


    "Dr. Sikes, you have stood on the edge of scientific and technological breakthrough. I hope you can be brave, okay?"


    "I understand, but it involves ethics and..." Sikes also wanted to continue to persuade Drake to give up human experiments.


    "Think about our future generations, think about our children, how are your children doing recently? Prepare for human experiment! Happy work! " Drake ostensibly said that extraterrestrial creatures could help humans expand colonies and strive for living space for future generations, but Dr. Sikes''s expression was frozen. This was the threat of red fruit. If she didn''t cooperate with the experiment, the one lying on the experimental platform would soon become her child.


    After Drake left, two figures appeared behind Dr. Sikes out of thin air.


    "It''s really interesting creatures. They are clearly organisms, but their genetic material is completely different from DNA. They are energy forms, and they can share databases. It seems that they actually have their own civilization and technology, but they are very different from our cognition."


    The filmmaker and the ice emperor commentator are interested in his understanding of these alien creatures. He has judged so much just by watching. It can be seen that the atomic level perception can get rich information.


    "If you say so, it''s hard for us to catch a few and raise them back! Didn''t they all know that they took one? " The ice emperor looked at the crawling creatures through the tempered glass: "it''s disgusting. I really don''t want to integrate with them."


    "It depends on whether they cooperate. For example, when we surf the Internet, the mobile phone will not upload everything captured by the camera to the network. That''s our privacy."


    "This thing also has privacy?" Make complaints about ice emperor.


    "Of course, you don''t regard them as wild animals because they look like mud monsters one by one. They are intelligent creatures, and their civilization is higher than that of humans on this planet. The difference is only in the form of life."


    The unbridled conversation between the two people finally made Dr. Sikes unable to sit still in front of them, but the content of the conversation between the two people was too incredible, which stunned her for a time and forgot to question.


    "Who are you and why do you appear in the important place of the company!" Dr. Sikes showed a wary expression. No one knows better than her that there are strict guards here. It''s almost the same without saying that a fly can''t fly in?


    Two strange living people suddenly appeared here and told a lot of information about alien creatures. Although they didn''t know whether it was true or false, they were already quite strange.


    Chengying looked at the woman in front of her and recalled her ending. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "you''d better leave this company. Drake will kill you."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 820

    Chengying remembers that out of his last conscience, Dr. Sikes told Eddie everything in the company and helped him sneak in, but the matter was exposed, and Drake no longer needed her wisdom. As a result, he was killed. Chengying remembers that he felt sorry for this role when he watched the film.


    "Do you think I''ll believe what two people who sneaked into the company said?" Sikes showed a wary attitude towards the warning of the film.


    "Although you try to make an expression that I don''t believe and don''t lie to me, you already believe it, don''t you?" Reading an ordinary person''s heart is as easy for the film as eating and drinking water.


    "Drake is a madman. He will sacrifice many innocent people for human experiments. Do you think you can always cooperate with him against your conscience? Even if you can do it, what do you think is the probability that he won''t kill himself afterwards? "


    Chengying came to the toughened glass and held out his hand. The glass was like running water. He let his hand penetrate the past, grabbed a creeping soft mud monster and took him out of the toughened glass.


    "Wait, you just said they were intelligent creatures! You can''t let them out! It''s too dangerous! They will destroy the earth. " The trauma of the New York war cannot be erased. Everyone''s heart is full of fear of alien intelligent creatures. Dr. Sikes can''t think about how each other''s hands penetrate the glass.


    "Didn''t I say that they are intelligent creatures. As long as they cooperate, everything is not a problem!" The shadow is holding the soft clay monster in his hand. If someone else did so, it would have been invaded into the body and controlled, but the soft clay monster can''t find a crack for invasion from the shadow. The other party''s body is like a solid iron plate.


    "But you don''t know their language at all. Even you''re not sure if their race has a language." As soon as Dr. Sikes''s academic seriousness came up, he completely didn''t care who the sudden film was.


    "No, I''m sure they have a language and they speak English!" Chengying is very sure of this. All the different worlds of the novel speak Chinese, all the animation worlds speak Japanese, and Marvel Universe, no doubt, speaks English.


    Chengying looked at Dr. Sikes with an ignorant face, shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding you. Even if they don''t have language, I can communicate well with them! Trust me, I have special communication skills. "


    "Special communication... Skills?" Dr. Sikes looked at the film suspiciously, and the ice emperor had covered her face. She guessed what the film was going to do.


    "I am good at convincing people with reason, um... The reason of physics!" Chengying said, his body bloomed with a real killing intention. With a fierce pinch of his palm, the peristaltic mucus was immediately compressed into a ball and was further reduced. Chengying released a miniature version of the earth explosion star to him, which would not attract other substances, but would only compress itself.


    The pressure from Chengying almost made Dr. Sikes fall to the ground. Even if the killing intention was not aimed at her, she could clearly feel Chengying''s will and kill you if she didn''t cooperate!


    Facts have proved that even though there is a great gap between the venom race and human life form, they all have the desire to survive. The soft mud monster almost exhausted its means, like the idea of submission passed by the shadow, and the appearance of its hind legs made the shadow dislike for a while.


    The race of venom is also divided into high and low. The one he holds in his hand is clearly their high soldier, but it is like a docile little sheep in his hand.


    However, the film is really misunderstood. It''s not that this guy is too dogleg, but the strength performance of the film is too exaggerated. In this race, they have a keen perception of strength. After all, they need a stronger presence to obtain each other''s body information and special abilities.


    Therefore, they have a very clear understanding of the strength of the film, which is very strong and unimaginable. Let alone senior soldiers, even their whole race rarely attached to such a abnormal existence.


    In his impression, each of these perverts should be the overlord of the universe. How can a planet like the earth have such perverts.


    If he knew that there was a more exaggerated bald woman on earth, he would probably smoke it on the spot.


    "Look! How are my communication skills? He has become very obedient now! " The film is like a bear child showing off a toy. He hands it to Dr. Sikes to see. Dr. Sikes gets cold and quickly steps back for fear that it will take the opportunity to get into her body.


    "Don''t worry, he''s very docile. He forgot to ask, little thing, what''s your name?" When I think of it, these alien creatures also have their own names. Eddie''s one is called venom, and the leader''s one is called riot.


    "Forget it, you didn''t need your previous name. Follow me later. Your name is... Just Wangcai!"


    Ice emperor: "


    Sikes: "


    Alien intelligent creature: "


    Don''t take a name if you can''t!


    He also make complaints about the spit of the snail, and according to the guidance of Wang Cai, he picked up the highest rank of ice cream in a group of ooze. He was ready to leave. He also persuaded Dr. SX to go together before leaving.


    But Dr. Sikes said he had to at least expose Drake''s crime before he left. The filmmaker thought about it. In order to pretend to be forced, he pulled out a hair and handed it to Sikes and said, "keep this hair. It may save your life at the critical moment."


    In addition to the short hair of the film, this scene is quite compelling.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the life foundation, the ice emperor looked at the soft alien creature in his hand and didn''t understand: "why did you choose the one with the highest status instead of the strongest one? He looks wilting and not lively at all."


    "Of course, we don''t need to be strong. As we all said, they are a highly civilized intelligent creature. Do you think the most important thing for intelligent creatures is to be strong?


    Do you think a boxing champion is more powerful on earth, or the richest man in the world? Obviously, the latter only needs one word to kill the former.


    Although the race of venom doesn''t need to be so exaggerated, the existence with higher status has higher authority and can use stronger weapons. The stronger individual can only give the host stronger fighting instinct and help the host fight on behalf, just like Eddie with venom behind him. For us, proxy fighting is meaningless. Naturally, we choose higher status. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 821

    The picture of Chengying throwing Wangcai into the laboratory almost scared Tony to the ceiling. It''s really that this race has too much impact on human aesthetics.


    In my opinion, these are a group of evil creatures. But in fact, this race has no distinction between good and evil. They are just another life form. They will enlarge the host''s heart, just like super soldier serum. The good is better and the bad is worse.


    Unfortunately, the number of super villains on earth is second to none in the universe, which makes their existence quite evil.


    Tony is a qualified scientist after all. He did not discriminate against him because he was ugly. After a short adaptation, he also joined in the analysis and exploration of him.


    Soon Tony came to the same conclusion as the film, that is, these alien creatures are intelligent creatures and have their own high civilization. From this point, it is not difficult to see that Tony is much better than Drake.


    "Is there any way to decipher his language?" Theoretically, as long as they are integrated into the body, they can gain the ability to communicate with them, and they will also read the language mastered by the host. The problem is that the undertaker doesn''t want to integrate with them until he knows their details.


    "I don''t think it''s very difficult. I''ve found out their data storage form. It''s really unique." Tony''s inspiration is endless, and he can definitely be called a genius. After a short study, he also figured out some things.


    Tony inserts a wire composed of biomass into Wangcai''s body, and the filmmaker has the ability to control atoms, so he can print out whatever experimental equipment Tony wants, even this biomass wire is no problem.


    "I have connected to his database and am cracking their native language. In fact, they have learned English, Chinese and other languages."


    The work of deciphering a language is naturally left to Jarvis. The efficiency of artificial intelligence in this work is undoubtedly much higher than that of people. With the help of spiritual gemstones, Jarvis has made rapid progress and is becoming more and more like human beings.


    At the same time, Tony and Dr. banner studied another artificial mental retardation based on a new algorithm idea. I think that Austrian innovation will be born soon. There are indeed problems with spiritual gemstones.


    Chengying doesn''t intend to interfere with the birth of aochuang. Even if he wants to stop it, he may not be able to stop it. He just needs to save Jarvis at that time.


    The scene of aochuang killing Jarvis is like a bear child killing another unprotected bear child after the parents left. Presumably Tony must have been very guilty at that time.


    On the other hand, with Jarvis''s crack, the database clues that the original filmmaker couldn''t understand were. Although Jarvis hasn''t been able to crack all the words, he has also cracked a large part, allowing the filmmaker to understand the strict hierarchy in the venom race.


    As long as they don''t break away from their civilization system, they will really crush people at the official and university level. This time, their leader is a silver riot, and the riot has the right to take life and death of all other members this time.


    And most of the weapons in the database are only open to riots. So in the movie, the poison can win the riot. It''s just hanging on.


    "Does Wangcai know the location of their parent star?" The photographer asked Jarvis.


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know. Only the riots know. Wangcai knows nothing about it. This is their protection measure for the home star." Jarvis''s answer disappointed the studio.


    He also wants to see the venom''s mother planet! There may be leaders of their entire race. As a highly civilized race, they may also have their own strategic weapons, which should not even have access to riots.


    "We can catch the riot directly! He should also be among those aliens, at least on earth. If he catches us, he will make a lot of money! " The ice emperor''s eyes are shining.


    "Maybe not. The original purpose of this riot is to bring his alien species to the earth and hunt humans. He should be an extreme racist. We are asking him to betray his race. I don''t think it is possible to succeed." "The best way is to let nature take its course, take his leaving rocket and follow him to his home planet," the photographer explained


    "Yes! That''s settled! "


    "Under normal circumstances, this is indeed feasible, but... A guy may still make a moth." Chengying thought of Eddie and calculated the time. This guy should have been fired.


    In fact, he was not only fired, but also lost his girlfriend. His whole life was gloomy. When he was in a bad mood, he had to go to the bar to get drunk.


    Eddie, who has just lost his job, is not too desperate. His ability as a reporter is still very strong. Under normal circumstances, no one wants it.


    Therefore, he is also generous when giving tips. Generally speaking, Eddie is a good man. His compassion is obviously rampant, not only for the down-to-earth bartender, but also for the tramps on the street.


    He wanted to take a newspaper in the free newspaper box, but he found that the box was empty. The tramp curled up next to the box lifted his blanket and revealed the newspaper below.


    "Five dollars a share. In order to make it easier for you to get it when you come over, I spent a lot of time to move him out of the box."


    "Five dollars? It''s not cheap! " Eddie smiled at the tramp and gave him no money.


    "Then give me a dollar and I can sing you a song!"


    "No, no, no!" Eddie took the newspaper and shook his head. "I''ll give you twenty dollars. Please don''t talk!" Then he slipped twenty dollars into the tramp''s hand.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Eddie! " The tramp seems to know him, too.


    Although Eddie himself was going to be poor, he still couldn''t control his compassion.


    Eddie rounded the corner and came to a small shop. He quarreled with the Chinese owner of the shop. He wanted to sell some cheap food. At this time, a bearded man suddenly walked into the shop and pointed a gun at the boss''s head: "a bottle of vodka, don''t forget to change." Although he said change, he didn''t take out a penny in his hand. It was obvious that he came to collect protection fees.


    Eddie looked at this scene and crushed the flat noodles in his hands, but he was just an ordinary man. He could only hide behind the shopping cabinet and don''t talk


    Just as Eddie was about to leave silently, the door of the shop was suddenly opened. A pistol flew in and landed in front of Eddie. Eddie subconsciously picked up the pistol and was shocked to find that the barrel had been twisted into a twist, and even fingerprints could be seen on the twisted barrel!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 822

    Eddie looked at the door in surprise and saw that the beard had just been brought in by a familiar figure, pinching his neck and throwing it on the ground.


    When Eddie stepped on his stomach, he smelled a stench. The man stepped on the excrement of his beard. When Eddie was still shocked, the man had looked at him.


    "Hey! Eddie! What a coincidence! We met again. I remember last time you said you wanted a double. How about it? Would you like to try it? Fresh! "


    As Chengying said, he took out the money from his beard and coat pocket and handed it to the landlady: "here! This is what he just robbed. Don''t worry about their revenge afterwards. Their boss named Jin has been thrown to Siberia by me to grow potatoes. "


    "Hell, you''re not talking about Kim!" Eddie tried to shift the topic to eating double. The guy in front of him was full of bad taste. It was not impossible for him to eat while it was hot.


    "Huh? That fat pig seems to say so. " Behind Chengying, the petite ice emperor pinched his nose and put out his head: "eh? It''s you! Are you here to keep your promise and eat double? "


    Eddie: "


    This life is special, but this ridge!


    The landlady didn''t dare to take the money. It''s difficult for Chinese to get along in the United States. If they offend these people who collect protection fees, they will end up quite miserable.


    But it is said that even the Mafia emperor has been sent to Siberia to grow potatoes. The landlady has nothing to worry about.


    "You look terrible. Have you encountered anything unhappy recently? Say it to make us happy! " The cinematographer is happy and virtuous, and his expression is full of ridicule.


    Eddie: "


    Although I dare not compliment the character of the superpower in front of me, the other party''s ability is very strong. He is so poor that it is impossible for the foundation to take care of his life. Or he even had difficulty maintaining his own life. It seems that it''s time to ask for help.


    So he said what had happened to him. Including the investigation of the dismissal of the life foundation. My girlfriend ran away with others. And he can''t find a job now. He was blocked by the whole network. No one even wanted him to carry dishes.


    After that, he waited for help from the other party, but what he waited for was a burst of laughter.


    Really fucking say it to make this happy! You''d better be a super villain!


    "All right! That''s enough laughing. Let''s leave the life foundation to us! " The contractor took over the whole thing.


    As long as Eddie doesn''t go to the life foundation to die, he won''t encounter venom and know that the real plot of the life foundation is to find alien creatures.


    In this way, whether he can get the venom or not, does he get along well with the venom? He wouldn''t have the idea of going out to stop the riots from climbing the stars.


    So the next thing was simple. The riot took a rocket into space and was followed by two perverts. Bring the greatest disaster their race has ever faced to their home planet.


    The script has been arranged clearly. The venom race has no future at all. The ending is mostly adjusted into an exclusive RBQ race by Chengying. Think about it, it''s very red chicken


    Eddie originally planned to find a job at ease. Although he is now facing difficulties in finding a job, it is because his life foundation has targeted his own ability.


    As long as the life foundation collapsed, the company wanted him with his ability, so he was not so worried. He held back at home every day to practice yoga given to him by the canteen owner. Unfortunately, there is a heavy metal music lover next door. Whenever he practices yoga, he begins to practice guitar opposite. Every time it makes him explode.


    So he had to run to the canteen to avoid the invasion of noise, but there were some things that could not be avoided. The plot inertia was so evil that even the filmmaker did not expect. Dr. Sikes, who had been persuaded by him before, took his own action in advance and was ready to expose Drake''s evil deeds before the human experiment.


    But there are too few honest journalists in the world, and he has no contacts to expose this matter. After thinking about it, only one person can do it, that is, the reporter who was badly punished by the company.


    Although he has been blocked by the whole network, his contacts, if he gets such hot news, there are still some contacts who find some small media to report, which may have a little impact on the life foundation and let them stop cruel human experiments.


    To this end, Dr. Sikes also came to the grocery store where Eddie often came to meet him. They were separated by the container. Talking to each other, other customers looked confused.


    "I used to be a reporter and a successful reporter. This job often requires me to track others, that is, those who are hidden in the city. In fact, this kind of tracking is the most exquisite and traceless. I was the best at that time, but you... Your tracking technology is really rotten!"


    Eddie bypassed the container and found Dr. Sikes following him.


    "My name is Dora Sikes. Please help me. I work for the life foundation!"


    "Really? Good job, bye! " Eddie said and left. He was still waiting for the collapse of the life foundation. Naturally, he would not get involved in such a thing. And he has suffered a loss. He doesn''t intend to try again. The time lost last time is once again. If you do something again, you may lose your life.


    Even if Dr. Sikes told him that many tramps, like mice, were about to undergo human experiments, he still refused because he had nothing.


    Farewell to Dr. Sikes, Eddie went to the door of his ex girlfriend''s house. What he saw was that his ex girlfriend had found a handsome boyfriend. He was rich, handsome, a surgeon and his ex girlfriend''s door key. There was nothing worse. Eddie felt that his head was a little heavy and he couldn''t afford the weight of the crown.


    Even so, he agreed with his former girlfriend. Even if he had nothing, he was good for nothing compared with the surgeon. Because of this, his opening needed more courage.


    Unfortunately, what he undoubtedly got was a refusal: "Eddie, you are making your own mistakes. You don''t blame Drake, the TV station or yourself for your end today!"


    The sentence of his ex girlfriend deserved it. Eddie realized that he really had nothing. On the bridge, he looked at the ring on his hand and fiddled with another one with his fingertips. Since he had nothing, his life didn''t seem so precious. Unconsciously, he dialed Dr. Sikes.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 823

    "This is Eddie bullock. We need to talk!" Eddie called Dr. dorasquez.


    Lovelorn people always do such and such irrational things, and so does Eddie.


    The life foundation is located on a peninsula. The terrain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Only one road can lead to it. It''s not easy to get in, but Dr. Dora has her own way.


    "Are you sure you can!" Eddie was obviously not at ease.


    "Don''t talk, keep your head down!" Eddie was pushed under the co pilot by Dr. Dora and couldn''t see him from the window.


    Dr. Dora just lit the work card and the guard let her in.


    "Drake can''t control the deterioration of the earth''s environment and population growth."


    "I understand that." Eddie and Dr. Dora walk side by side in the underground parking lot.


    "In another generation, the earth will become unsuitable for human survival. Drake wants to use his rocket to find a safe place for human beings."


    "It''s interesting, but let''s jump directly to the killing part!" Eddie is just a little man. What does the prosperity of the earth have to do with him?


    "Drake photographed a spaceship to explore. When they returned, they found a comet. The computer found thousands of life bodies on it. We brought back some samples."


    "You mean aliens?" Eddie''s eyes widened.


    "Yes!" Dr. Dora nodded: "but we don''t call him that. We call it symbiosis. They can''t survive in the earth environment. Drake believes that the combination of human and symbiosis is the key to our survival, but not on the earth."


    "Drake tried to fuse humans with aliens? Just to survive in space? oh This is crazy! " Eddie can''t speak for a moment.


    "Moreover, these were not recorded in the experimental records. He was purely forced to match and found the qualified person by quantity!"


    "Elevator search!" Just as the two men were about to enter the experimental area, an electronic sound came up, and a security guard came this way. Dora quickly pressed her handprint, opened the door of the laboratory and sent Eddie in: "remember, don''t touch anything inside!"


    At the same time, she came forward to deal with the security.


    Across the tempered glass, Eddie photographed the tramps inside. Some had lost their vital signs, and the symbionts could not continue to parasitize and separate.


    Some have completed parasitism and fallen into a half dead sleep. Others are being held in custody, have not yet conducted experiments, and are curling up in the laboratory waiting for experiments.


    When Eddie was filming a lab, a familiar woman suddenly saw him and rushed over Crazy: "Eddie! help me! Let me out! "


    "Maria? Why are you here? " Eddie looked at the lab in surprise. There was the tramp who gave him the newspaper.


    Eddie was eager to let her out and operated on the door lock of the laboratory for a while. Instead, it caused an alarm. An unknown white fog spewed out from the laboratory, which made Maria extremely painful.


    In a hurry, Eddie grabbed the fire extinguisher and beat the glass door madly. With brute force, she finally hammered the door open, but instead of thanking him, Maria jumped out and grabbed his neck.


    The symbiont climbs out of the woman''s body, and her strength becomes extremely terrible. Even a woman makes Eddie struggle. The symbiont like black mud gets into Eddie''s body through Eddie''s neck.


    It seems that Eddie is born to fit the symbiosis very well. After others are parasitized, the most suitable one is also half dead. Only he seems to have nothing to do. He struggles and quickly tries to test Maria''s breathing on the ground. He can''t breathe anymore, and Eddie can''t return to the sky.


    There was such a big noise that Eddie couldn''t run. He rushed out of the laboratory and met the security guard who came to intercept him.


    But he stepped on the wall and passed from the side. By the way, he killed one security guard, another sliding shovel and another.


    He didn''t realize that he had become infinitely powerful. The solid isolation door was easily knocked open by him. When he fled outdoors, he hit a hole in the barbed wire and mixed into the wilderness.


    The security guards pulled out their guns and even drove off-road vehicles for pursuit. Eddie was as flexible as an ape in the jungle.


    On the way to escape, even a fallen tree trunk stopped in front of him. Eddie, who didn''t stop the car, hit it. The 40-50 cm thick tree trunk was directly hit in two by him. It was extremely powerful.


    But Eddie also fell to the ground. When he really wanted to get up, his body stood up against gravity and continued to run away quickly.


    But soon, Eddie found that he was surrounded, there were pursuers in all directions, and they all had guns. He might be finished with one shot.


    In an emergency, he went up the tree with a miso. He vowed that he had never learned to climb a tree, but he easily climbed a tree more than ten meters.


    One was in the dense canopy, waiting for the pursuers to search the positive forest, had to leave, and then dared to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Eddie came home, he felt hungry and anxious. While calling Sikes, he looked for food.


    Took out a bottle of beer. Without a bottle driver, he broke off the bottle cap with his bare hands and took a sip.


    Just beating and beating, he found that he was getting hungry and out of control. He took out the expanded food in the refrigerator, but it couldn''t meet his needs at all. Then he opened the trash can, found the remaining half of the chicken leg in it, and swallowed it.


    His eyes also became strange pure black in the process of swallowing, but he soon woke up and vomited disgustingly holding the toilet.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with me! " Eddie brushes his teeth crazily, but he can''t forget the smell in the trash can.


    "Obviously, you are parasitic." The voice of the film appeared behind him. It seemed helpless. After all, I didn''t expect that the inertia of the plot still let Eddie meet the venom.


    "What a bad little fellow. He probably let you eat a big giant!" The filmmaker pressed Eddie''s chest and pulled it hard. A dark face was pulled out by him and squeezed in his hand.


    "What are you? Let go of me! help! Let me go back, shit! The earth is too dangerous! I want to go home! " The venom has never seen such a terrible creature. It can pull him out of the host without causing any damage to the host. Moreover, his instinct also tells him that the guy in front of him is a monster, and his strength is definitely at the level of many cosmic overlords. One person can kill them.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 824

    Eddie looked at the film in amazement: "Hey! How did you find me? Damn it, shouldn''t you have destroyed the life foundation? Why let them carry out human experiments! "


    "How do you want me to destroy him? Did you sink the peninsula where the life foundation is located? " The photographer rolled his eyes.


    "Hello! What''s your tone? Why? You seem to be able to do it easily! " Eddie felt a little counselled. When Chengying said Lu Shen Peninsula, he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Why can''t I do it? It''s very simple. It''s not to break the earth and see what''s inside! "


    "Shit! You can''t do that. It will turn the whole west coast into ruins! " Eddie showed a ghost expression. He always thought that the filmmaker was just a strong superpower. Now he doesn''t know that this is the kind of person who can blow out an earthquake with one blow,


    "Yes! I really can''t. There are many people in the life foundation. They are innocent. " The studio found a high sounding reason.


    "No! They''re not innocent at all. Hell, they almost shot me. One shot almost hit me in the heart. " Eddie went crazy and accidentally pinched the toothbrush into two sections.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about this. There are symbionts. Let alone the heart is broken. As long as your head is not broken, he can fix it for you. After all, there may be no body more suitable for it than you on earth."


    "No, no, no! Please take this parasite out of my body. It''s disgusting. I don''t want to live in the same body with such a guy. " Eddie shouted at the dark, asphalt face.


    "You are a parasite. Your whole family is a parasite. My uncle is called venom!" The venom counseled like a dog in front of the film, but it was not polite to Eddie at all.


    "You don''t need to repel poison so much. He fits perfectly with you and living with you is good for both of you. In fact, you have experienced the feeling of infinite power. As long as you teach him not to eat indiscriminately, you can even become superheroes.


    But one thing, you should pay attention to. Venom has a very bad hobby. He likes to bite off his opponent''s head... If he kills the villain when he is attached to you, I hope you have psychological preparation! " A kind reminder.


    Eddie: "


    "No! son of a gun! I will never! That feeling just thinking makes people crazy! " Eddie is crazy. He hasn''t even eaten pig brain flowers. In fact, few countries will eat such ghost things except China. It''s too hard for him to suddenly accept eating people''s heads!


    "Trust me, you''ll get used to it soon. Venom is actually a very easy guy." The venom and Eddie fit not only the body, but also the character. They are the type that counsels into a dog when it''s time to do it.


    Then the film turned to the venom in his hand: "and you, don''t bully Eddie, otherwise you will be beaten badly. I can take you out and beat you."


    "Yes, yes, yes! We must live in peace with him! " The venom counselled quickly. The shadow brought him the crushing of the life level, and the strength gap was too large. It''s no shame to be counselled!


    Compared with Eddie, Dr. Dora in the life foundation is in a much worse situation. Drake has found that the laboratory has been invaded and invited Dr. Dora to the laboratory alone. The laboratory also contains the bodies of female tramps.


    "I feel very uneasy about what we are doing now." Dr. Dora has one last chance to defend Drake alone.


    "I know, I know, every one of us has upset times, which is a normal reaction. But you need to tell me who came here with you yesterday. " Drake seems very easy-going and gentle. He doesn''t seem to be a super villain.


    "I want you to tell me."


    "No, I can''t."


    "Only when we find your friend can we treat your friend. He is very dangerous now. I think you know! Only by finding him and bringing him back can you help him and his symbiosis survive.


    Listen to me, Dora, I promise we will change the way of experiment in the future. Will you believe me? " It has to be said that Drake can climb to this position for a reason. His personality charm is really strong, and Dr. Dora wavered.


    "Eddie bullock." Dora answered.


    "Eddie Brock?" Drake repeated. Dora nodded.


    "You were my best researcher." Drake said, leaving his laboratory. Before leaving, he opened the jar that sealed the symbiosis.


    "No! No! Don''t come! " Dora screamed in horror when she saw the symbiont crawling towards her.


    Just then, a petite figure appeared in front of her with a burst of blue light. The girl was dressed in a black tights. The symbiotic body was dark and structured. For the skirt of tights, although the figure was flat, it still looked very attractive. At least it was much better than Eddie''s ferocious appearance behind him. This was what the ice emperor asked the symbiotic body to do. If it became too ugly, In any case, symbionts will not be allowed to parasitize.


    "Hey! Little guy, I think you are too anxious. If you can''t promise not to destroy this body, I can only freeze you into ice residue! " The ice emperor warned the creeping black mud on the ground.


    She was also very fond of Dr. Dora. It was a pity that the brave researcher died like this.


    The symbiont on the ground grinned at the ice emperor, but he didn''t dare to come forward. His instinct told him that the ordinary looking guy in front of him was extremely dangerous.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem." The ice emperor slightly released his own breath. Dr. Dora, hiding behind her, only felt that in front of him was not a girl, but a tiger weighing hundreds of kilograms, which could tear her up.


    Symbionts with a sharper sense of breath have a greater response. The original appearance of opening their teeth and claws immediately counseled into a ball and shrank there shivering. This is a monster. The earth is so dangerous and wants to go home.


    The unlucky guy immediately had the same idea as the venom. In fact, even without the shadow and ice emperor, the earth is equally dangerous, but the symbiosis is too weak, and the supreme mage is too lazy to care about them.


    "Come on! Doctor, hold it down with your hand and let it integrate with you. Believe me, it will never hurt you. I think it is very clear that I can bring him a hundred times more terrible than death. " The ice emperor took Dr. Dora''s hand.


    Although Dr. Dora was still a little afraid, he was a symbiotic body, soft and elastic. He looked a little cute, so he had the courage to touch it.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 825

    Dr. Dora touched the symbiotic body shrunk into a ball. He had to admit that this symbiotic body was much more lovely. It was round and shiny, like a blue and black shrem. Just now the appearance of teeth and claws disappeared completely.


    Just like the symbiotic body worn by the ice emperor, it is smooth and delicate, fits the body, and is so beautiful.


    It''s just that Dr. Dora always feels that the symbiosis on the ice emperor is somewhat unnatural. It seems that the bulge radian of the chest armor is not quite right. It doesn''t seem to be propped up from the inside, but like a pair of hard shells buckled up


    In a certain ten thousand years, Lori''s resentment against her figure, even if it is a symbiont, can not be completely solved.


    On Dr. Dora''s side, after touching the symbiont, the symbiont also climbed to her according to the order and integrated into her body from her palm. Although her body did not fit the symbiont as much as Eddie, under the threat of the ice emperor, the symbiont did not dare to make harmful transformation to Dr. Dora and could only adhere to Dr. Dora, Into a black leather windbreaker.


    From the perspective of oriental aesthetics, Dr. Dora is even more beautiful than Eddie''s ex girlfriend. With symbiosis, he is more bookish.


    "Tut!" The ice emperor took a look. Dr. Dora was as flat as her. She was psychologically balanced. She could also comfort herself that she didn''t grow. Dr. Dora was just like this in her life


    "I think you should be able to take care of Drake now. I won''t intervene in the rest!" The ice emperor said that and disappeared in place. Dr. Dora didn''t even see how she left.


    As for the ice emperor who left, he went directly to the rocket launch site of the life foundation and looked at the flat and happy spacecraft. The ice emperor couldn''t help feeling.


    When he and Chengying launched the first manned spaceflight rocket, there was no such advanced and safe rocket. The rocket built with a deficit of more than one billion gold soul coins did not even have a reliable return capsule.


    I remember that when the launch experiment was carried out, a monkey fell and died. Later, a monument was erected to the monkey.


    Now they don''t use rockets to launch spacecraft for a long time, but she doesn''t reject the opportunity to relive the feeling of sitting on rockets.


    For the ice emperor, a rocket dozens of meters high only needs to jump casually to reach the top carrier compartment. After several explorations, he soon found the entrance of the carrier compartment, which was hidden in the carrier compartment before the riots and Drake entered.


    On the other side, in order not to let Addie continue to make moths, he took him to various kinds of crime in the city, and unfortunately, he often robbed the shop and once again, Addie was no longer standing aside, but came forward personally.


    "Brother, you may not know what you have done is wrong, but I think you have no chance to reflect, because he is hungry with the venom. It may hurt later. After all, he eats the venom quite badly."


    Eddie is worthy of being the fifth of Marvel''s four greatest talkers. It takes only three seconds for the venom to change. He could have finished such a large pile of talk. During his unemployment, if he didn''t consider carrying dishes, but changed to crosstalk, he wouldn''t be so poor.


    As Eddie''s monster mask covered his whole face, his nagging was replaced by a big mouth. The one with venom could definitely be called a basin. His tongue stretched out half a meter from his mouth and bit the robber.


    I have to describe the current state of the robbers, which is... Acting separately


    "All right! Eddie, I think you''re used to being a superhero, so have a good time in heroic action. I''m going to deal with Drake! You said, "shall I sink the whole west coast?"


    "Shit! Don''t do such a terrible thing! " This is said by venom. He knows much better than Eddie. The strength of the film cannot be measured by common sense. It''s just a little difficult for him to walk around the west coast after dinner and break up the earth to see what kind of stuffing it is, especially when he has obtained the symbiotic body, or let the symbiotic body obey him.


    "All right! I''ll try to come to a conclusion with a gentle means. " Chengying smiled. Of course, Lu Shen was joking on the west coast. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Tony in New York.


    "Hello? Don''t study your mark 110 yet, oh! It''s 119! It doesn''t matter! I met a crazy company trying to integrate humans and aliens. It''s not convenient for me to use violence. Please help me solve it!


    OK, I''ll send you the address now. Come here! Anyway, your flying device can go supersonic. Come here soon! " With that, Chengying hung up the phone.


    On one side, Eddie, who was retching because of loss of appetite, got up and helped clean up the headless body. On the other hand, he asked with an ugly face, "who did you find? Are you a superhero like you? How is he going to solve the problem? Half the west coast? "


    "No, he is much more famous than me. Compared with superheroes, he is better at dealing with Drake, or Drake has no resistance in front of him." Chengying smiled. As the saying goes, one thing falls to another. Even if Eddie becomes a superhero, there is no way to take Drake, but Drake''s fate in the face of Tony is undoubtedly to rush into the street.


    In the world of capital, there are really few guys who can compete with Tony, even if stark industries gave up the weapons department. With Tony''s reputation as a superhero, their energy industry has also successfully carried the banner of profitability again.


    Tony came very quickly. The new armor, the highest speed of navigation in the atmosphere, can even reach ten times the speed of sound. It didn''t take Tony long to fly from New York and across more than half of the United States.


    "Hey! Old zongzi, is there anything else you can''t solve? Is it difficult that the spicy shredded chicken you said has come to the earth? " Tony is still worried about malkis.


    The dark elves are more powerful than the zetarians. If they come to the earth, the disaster caused must be very difficult to solve.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a lot of time for the nine countries to overlap! I didn''t want to make too much noise when I called you this time. After all, the villain doesn''t have any super power. He''s just a company boss. It''s bad for me to kill him. After all, my identity is more sensitive! " Tony certainly understands the meaning of the film. He is now the commander of the God killing fleet. His words and deeds will cause tension all over the world.


    In this case, Drake got the news that Tony Stark, the helmsman of stark industry, was coming to visit.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 826

    Eddie had to go with him when he said anything this time, and even showed an expression of ambition. It was obvious that Drake bullied him so badly. He had to bully him back this time!


    Tony Stark, who doesn''t know! After Tony lifted his armor mask, Eddie immediately recognized that although the life foundation had power and power, it was really nothing compared with stark industry.


    He went this time, to put it bluntly, to pretend to be a tiger.


    In order to welcome Tony''s visit, the life foundation urgently stopped all research on symbionts, and transferred tramps and symbionts to a hidden secret room to ensure that they will never be found.


    At the same time, Drake disguised many serious experiments. As a company specializing in life science, he still has many serious topics here, such as cancer cure.


    In this way, Drake finally ushered in the day of formal meeting with Tony.


    There are only two people following Tony. One is Eddie and the other is Chengying. What Eddie is doing here? Drake can figure it out with his fingers. As for Chengying, because he is wearing a very ordinary suit, he is regarded as Tony''s bodyguard.


    After all, iron man relies on armor. He should be very fragile. It''s normal to hire a bodyguard who can fight.


    Since the three of them came in, Drake fixed his eyes on the film. He was inexplicable. He just came to watch the excitement to prevent riot. After Drake, the venom jumped out to make a moth. What''s this guy doing so hostile to himself?


    "As you can see, this is our main topic. How to make human beings break through the shackles of cancer. Our idea is that cancer is not a simple disease, but the force of human evolution direction. Cancer cells can divide indefinitely. If human somatic cells can do this, it may break through the upper limit of human life. In fact, we have been in rabbits, Breakthrough progress has been made. "


    Drake''s explanation is correct. Others may believe it, but Tony is so easy to fool. What Drake said sounds like nonsense to him, and the experimental data are written in random. Tony bet that these experimental samples have just been bought back for no more than three days. If they are the main project of the life foundation, they don''t need him, The life foundation will go bankrupt within a month.


    "Needless to say, I can''t see your sincerity, false data, temporarily bought test articles, and him. This guy is big and thick, and the test tubes are reversed. I bet $500 million. This guy is a white coat temporarily put on by the security guard. I think you know exactly what I''m here for.


    Someone told me that your company is conducting extremely cruel human experiments and trying to integrate humans and aliens. I hope you can show sincerity, release the experimental objects and stop this crazy attempt. "


    Tony has made it clear that Drake has no room to struggle in the face of the pressure of stark industry. They are not the same size at all.


    Eddie also jumped out at this time, took out his mobile phone and showed the photos he took. They were all the laboratories of the life foundation. They were cruelly carrying out inhuman human experiments. Many tramps participating in the experiments had become corpses under the erosion of symbionts.


    "Do you have anything else to say? The evidence is conclusive, Mr. Drake. Have a happy life! " Eddie finally said what he was holding in his stomach. This sentence was a happy life and was returned to Drake by him.


    "Ha! ha-ha! Ha ha ha ha! a small man intoxicated by success! I really don''t know heaven and earth! No way! You forced me! Do it, kill the bodyguard first! "


    When Drake was talking, he was secretly retreating. When he finished, hundreds of strong men with guns rushed out and launched inhumane shooting at the film.


    "Ha? Why did you hit me? " The photographer looks confused and forced. If you kill the bodyguard first, you''ll kill him first? Do you look so frustrated? As Tony''s security guard?


    Eddie''s venom was a little nervous when he saw hundreds of armed men suddenly rushing out. Although bullets could not hurt him, grenades, especially high-temperature flash bombs, could still hurt him. A hundred trained mercenaries were still a great threat to him.


    But when the venom saw that all the guns were aimed at the background, it didn''t panic in an instant. Panic fart! If these mortals can kill Chengying, the venom will screw Eddie''s head off on the spot and kick mieba as a ball


    Eddie:


    Tony was ready to release his armor. Although he has good strength after transformation, he will still be very painful in the face of a hail of bullets.


    Then, he also noticed that the bullets were all directed at the film, and suddenly revealed the dead fish''s eyes. It''s all right. If Drake can kill the film, he will screw off Jarvis''s head on the spot and make a night pot for the Hulk.


    In the face of gunfire, Chengying also showed an expression of egg pain. He came to Tony, but he didn''t want to scare Drake. In the end, he had to deal with it by himself. Didn''t he find Tony for nothing?


    Chengying had no choice but to reach out and catch it. Vientiane Tianyin launched. The bullets in the sky began a satellite like spiral movement around him, and finally gathered in his palm to form a small iron ball of more than 20 kilograms. It can be seen that these mercenaries just really didn''t shoot less.


    "I said, can you consider stopping your human experiment now?" Chengying said, snapping his fingers. More than 100 mercenaries fell one by one like dominoes. There was no last one left. Drake was the only one standing in the hall.


    Looking at the crushing power, Drake was in despair. How could such an opponent defeat him? With his protection, even if there was an armored division, he could not kill Tony! Not to mention the life foundation, there is no armored division at all.


    Finally, under Tony''s pressure, Drake was forced to dissolve the research team on symbiosis, which sent away the three plagues.


    Drake leaned weakly against the cold glass of the laboratory and sat on the ground. This time, he lost everything. Don''t think about any progress in the research of symbiosis. He had no resistance when he was watched by Tony.


    Tony has such a terrible bodyguard around him. He won everything he lost.


    Just then, a little girl appeared in front of him, like a ghost. Drake was very familiar with her empty eyes and slightly stiff movements, which was the symptom of being possessed by symbionts.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 827

    Drake suffered heavy blows one after another. In fact, his mentality has collapsed. For him, the life foundation has lost its meaning of existence.


    The experiment was forced to terminate, the symbionts were seized, all connections with aliens were cut off, and the broken dream made Drake close to madness.


    The film is very clear. In this case, when he meets a wild symbiont, he will do anything. There is no doubt that he will put all his hopes on the symbiont. He hopes that the symbiont can take him back to his planet and invade the earth with the symbiont army to repay Tony for all his humiliation.


    Under such circumstances, Drake took the initiative to reach out to the riot and became the host of the symbiont. Although Drake was not the perfect symbiotic object like Eddie, he was also relatively excellent. In addition, the riot was much stronger than the venom and had much higher authority, so Drake managed to maintain his life.


    "Now! We are comrades! " Drake said to the riot.


    "Yes, I can feel your anger. When I come back with a million symbionts, it''s time for you to take revenge, but we need to leave this living planet first." As a general in the symbiosis, the fate of the riot is to continue to fight, lay down colonial stars and find hunting grounds for the symbiosis one after another.


    In his opinion, hundreds of millions of human beings are their best source of food, which can be ravaged for hundreds of years before they are completely destroyed. At least that''s what the riots think.


    "Fortunately, although I have lost all symbionts, my company is still there. I can launch a spaceship to another planet!"


    Drake came to the launch pad of the giant rocket. The rocket dozens of meters high was like a towering mountain. Drake stood below and shouted to the riots in his body, "let me see your power!"


    "Of course not!" The riot understood what he meant, strengthened his legs, and the silver muscle tissue covered Drake''s body surface. The next moment, he jumped up fiercely, shot silver tentacles from his hands, stuck to the shell of the rocket, and boarded the carrier cabin of the rocket two or three times.


    Compared with some not particularly strong superheroes, his power has been very exaggerated, and millions of such strong people are undoubtedly disastrous for the earth.


    Drake boarded the manned cabin. Next, AI will help him complete the rocket launch. The riot has entered parameters. They will cross the wormhole and reach the planet where the symbiont is located in the fastest way.


    The rocket ignited and took off without a sound. It didn''t even cause much sensation. This is not the last century. Launching a satellite requires a great deal of publicity, not to mention marvel, which is full of black technology. Fighters can fly out of the atmosphere, let alone rockets.


    A rocket in heaven doesn''t attract much attention at all. Who knows that the rocket carries the existence that can bring disaster to the whole planet!


    What Drake didn''t know about the riots on the rocket was that someone had been on the rocket for a long time.


    Compared with the rocket in the real world, the manned cabin is narrow. The rocket is very luxurious. The internal space is almost the size of an ordinary apartment. Drake did not check the spacecraft cabin at the first time in order to resist acceleration.


    But I don''t want to think that in the process of rocket acceleration, suddenly two people came out under the gravitational acceleration of nearly ten g. one is the incredible bodyguard, and the other is the little Lori I''ve never seen,


    Drake didn''t use the power of riot. Under such high acceleration, he couldn''t even get up, but the two people in front of him were like walking around.


    "What a memorable spacecraft! I remember when we first went to heaven, there were only a few cubic spaces, and we couldn''t even stretch our legs straight. " Chengying looked at the spaceship cabin with huge space and couldn''t help sighing Marvel''s black technology.


    "Yes! In order to save space, I shrank directly into your arms and was almost squashed by the hatch. " Ice emperor fumbled for the console of the spaceship. Even now, she still can''t learn to fly the spaceship.


    "If you hadn''t had no chest, you wouldn''t have filled us both!" The shadow doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Bang!" The ice emperor, carrying a knife with ten times the gravity, knocked on the head of the film: "pervert! Laurie control! "


    ¡­¡­


    Drake and the riot were in chaos, and there was only one thought in his mind: "what happened?"


    "Eh? You''re still awake! In other words, you have chosen a spaceship that can''t even travel at the speed of light as a means of transportation. You''re down and out! I said you were distributed! Otherwise, there are only symbionts, but not even a host. There should be many races in the universe that can be parasitized by you! "


    Drake noticed the reaction, squatting before him, and make complaints about his internal riots.


    Seeing that the riot did not intend to answer him, the filmmaker also resolutely took out a stereo and played 6000 Hz audio.


    One of the most important weaknesses of symbionts is the fear of sound waves above 6000 Hz. This weakness is nothing in the universe that can''t spread sound. It''s better for them to be afraid of high temperature. In order to maintain human survival, there is air in the spacecraft, which is very deadly.


    Drake hugged his head and screamed. His figure switched back and forth between human form and silver monster. It was obvious that the riot in his body was suffering extremely strongly and could not coexist with him normally.


    The studio turned off the stereo and smiled like a devil: "will you talk to me now?" Then the film leaked a little breath. The terrible breath that made any life tremble made the riot instantly aware of each other''s horror. This is a terrible existence that can easily crush him.


    "You! What''s your purpose! " The riot borrowed Drake''s body and hard way.


    "Me? Of course, go to your home planet! As a race that must parasitize on other creatures in order to exert its powerful power, your mother planet is really curious! "


    Hearing the riots, his heart sank immediately. As a war maniac, he always guessed the enemy with the worst malice. Lannuo said he was curious. In his opinion, he wanted to occupy the symbiotic planet with his own strong strength.


    Even, the purpose of this demon is likely to enslave the whole race of symbionts. Symbionts with magical parasitic ability are not targeted for the first time, and there will be no luck in the riot.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 828

    "No! Stop this demon from finding his home star anyway! This powerful existence can never be resisted by the current parent star. "


    No matter whether the riot is exiled or not, he is undoubtedly a racist. He can even do anything to continue the race.


    "Defeat this guy... Impossible! There is no symbiotic physical ability to defeat this kind of metamorphosis, and I''m afraid he has also obtained the strength of the betrayed people. It''s impossible to defeat him. The only way to stop him is... "


    In Drake''s frightened expression, the riot controlled his body, turned into a silver giant, and jumped up at once. Just at this time, the spacecraft broke away from the atmosphere, the tail booster fell off, and completed the separation from the head spacecraft. The riot controlled Drake, and his arm turned into a huge blade. He wanted to destroy the spacecraft engine, so that the filmmaker could never reach his planet.


    The universe is vast. Without spaceships, it can''t be transmitted. Even the most powerful ones, flying for hundreds of years, are difficult to cross the star domain.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t reach the home star without a spaceship! Ha ha ha ha! Forever trapped on this backward planet! " The riot erupted into wild laughter.


    The engine of the spaceship was already in front of him, and the huge blade had penetrated the shell of the engine. Even if the film was strong, it was too late to stop him at this time. The riot knew that the villains died of talking, so they detonated the engine without saying a word.


    "Ah! What gives you confidence that you can destroy the ship engine with my stop? " In the light of the explosion, the background and ice emperor seemed to be in another space and were not affected at all.


    "What?" The riot was stunned. He clearly had destroyed the ship. Why should the filmmaker say that? If he has the ability to stop, why not stop!


    "I didn''t stop it, of course, because it''s not necessary!" The photographer seemed to be able to hear his voice and said happily, "I didn''t intend to take this old ship to your planet.


    If you want to fly to your planet, God knows how many years it will take. When the purple potato essence comes and snaps its fingers, the cauliflower will be cold. "


    "What do you mean!" Although the space could not transmit sound, the idea of riot was conveyed to the photographer''s mind.


    "It''s very simple! That is to say, I have a better spaceship. What I need is actually just a coordinate. The flight trajectory you set before has allowed me to calculate the coordinates of your parent star. In that case, why do I keep this antique? "


    While talking, the sun was suddenly obscured. Looking up at the riot, the whole person fell into a stupor. He was shocked to see that a warship with at least ten kilometers was lying in front of them. It was the behemoth that had just obscured the sun.


    "It''s impossible! You have just learned to use atomic energy. How is it possible! How can we make such a spaceship! " The riot has gone crazy.


    With such a warship, I''m afraid even if the two monsters don''t fight, his mother star will be hard to escape. All this makes him crazy.


    "I must tell you an unfortunate news. I still have a hundred warships like this!" The bad background crushed the hope of riots.


    Not to mention these two perverts, a hundred warships of this level can be regarded as powerful fleets in the universe. They are not antagonistic to symbiotic races at all. They are not such a powerful race in the whole universe.


    But no matter how desperate he was, it didn''t make any sense. The film had dragged him out of the explosion range, and easily returned to the warship under the guidance of the traction beam.


    "Let''s go! Target! Symbiotic parent star! "


    At the command of the filmmaker, hundreds of fleets hidden behind Mars turned around and made a leap towards the wormhole.


    As the fleet passed through the wormhole, a star much larger than the sun appeared in front of them, and the planets rotating around the star were larger than the earth, even rocky planets.


    The mental force is forced into a line and released. The detection range with a radius of 480000 kilometers can be turned thousands of times under a straight-line distance. It is barely enough to explore this stellar system.


    Even if mental power can only detect the content of a non thick line, it has been very useful. You know, the radar can detect such a large range only by turning around.


    Soon the filmmaker locked in a planet with the most prosperous life. The next moment, the fleet flew towards that planet.


    Chengying doesn''t worry about the counterattack of the planet at all. As long as it doesn''t encounter the fleet of purple potato essence, Chengying can be said to be true to everyone in space war. It can''t really fight with space gems. At the beginning, he had too many ships because he overestimated the strength of the gods in the divine world. Considering that it would be very difficult for soldiers to get re employment, Up to now, the huge army has not been disarmed and can be pulled over.


    But before you really pull it over, you must go to the divine world to take a turn and deal with the remnant party in the divine world.


    As like as two peas in the parallel world, the God of the parallel world is the card, and the divinity on his own side may not have no such thing, or is the same thing as a shelter. After all, Best''s metal is created by cheating.


    ¡­¡­


    As the fleet approached, the parent star of the symbiont also found the invaders. The mighty fleet was not hidden at all. It could be seen clearly even with ordinary telescopes under the reflection of the sun.


    This terrible scene also caused the collective panic of symbionts. Through the scanning of spiritual power, the shadow was surprised to find that there are cities on this planet, which are very similar to the cities on earth. There are no creeping symbionts on the streets, but some short humanoid creatures. Their body surfaces are covered with a layer of sticky substances and have various colors, But most of them are black, and only few have such bright colors as red or green.


    This brightly colored individual, in this race, probably corresponds to the position of shamat among humans. After a short observation, the background confirmed that short humanoid creatures are the slave race of symbiosis. They are kept in captivity by symbiosis and become their carrier when symbiosis needs it.


    Now, the symbionts in panic are controlling their slave race, beating, smashing and looting in the streets, which is not much different from humans. A few symbionts that are still under official control have begun to organize rebel forces, ready to board spaceships and fight against fleets in space, but their faces are also turning a blind eye to death.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 829

    "The first invasion of the interstellar race! Think of a little excitement! " Chengying looked at the symbiosis of emergency preparation and smiled.


    Symbionts can not be said to be weak. In terms of ability, their ability is undoubtedly excellent. They can integrate everything of a whole civilization into a living body, but the disadvantages are also here. They rely too much on the host.


    Even if the individual strength of the slave race they tamed was good, and the individual was slightly stronger than human beings, it could not give full play to the power of symbiosis.


    If you really want to give full play to the power of symbionts, the strength of the host should at least reach the level of Hulk or Thor. At this level, the number in the universe is too small, and they are extremely powerful without symbiosis with symbionts, lacking the power to cooperate with symbionts.


    Chengying saw the warships of symbionts. It was a very interesting structure. It was a huge slave race. The individual volume could reach millions of cubic meters. The body was streamlined. It had a pair of trumpet wings, which looked like bats and could be completely folded behind.


    After being parasitized by symbionts, the spacecraft was quickly covered with a layer of viscous black matter, and then the volume expanded rapidly to ten times its original size.


    This is the symbiotic warship. The main gun can launch beam weapons, but this is a biological weapon. The solid weapon is a kind of existence similar to giant spores. The spacecraft will open huge flower buds, spray these spores out and fly to hostile targets at high speed. The spores themselves are also equipped with propulsion devices and missiles, which can change direction.


    After hitting the target, there will be a violent explosion. It is a regular live ammunition weapon. It is not very strong, but it is definitely not weak.


    In the car of the film, the riot lies on the porthole and looks at his mother star''s fleet in despair to launch an assault on the God killing fleet. There is no doubt that this is a suicidal assault. Both sides are not proportional in terms of quantity or quality.


    The shadow did not show compassion for this. Since the symbionts had an attempt to invade the human world, they deserved to be invaded by the human fleet.


    After the antimatter main gun was charged, it suddenly burst into bright light. With the white light, the remnant fleet of the symbiont instantly turned into fly ash, leaving only a few debris, turned into space garbage and floated in the parent star orbit of the symbiont.


    "No!" The whole face of the riot was crowded on the porthole, but it was detained by the photographer.


    "You have no right to refuse, surrender or die. You have to choose one." Symbionts are a few that can multiply their strength, and below the heavenly Father level, the stronger the strength, the better the effect.


    This seems to be the only cheap item in Marvel world that can double its strength. The number of races in the whole symbiosis is hundreds of millions. If they are fully involved in the national transformation of tulips, it will undoubtedly greatly strengthen the individual strength of ordinary office workers.


    From the experience left over from the previous era, the larger the territory, the more terrible the disaster it needs to face. Since there are risks in expanding the territory to obtain more resources, the road to strength will focus on improving individual strength.


    If everyone in the whole nation can use their body to resist gamma ray bursts, practice standing long jump on the neutron star and take a hot spring in the star, even if the end is terrible, it will be difficult to have a devastating impact on civilization (except for the shelter)


    However, if we really want to use the power of symbiosis to strengthen civilians, we must completely conquer the symbiosis and establish an extremely strict audit system. Otherwise, it is still very dangerous for this race that can control individual will to remain in the administrative system. Even if the controlled people have obvious characteristics, they may make significant damage before they are found.


    "It seems that your race has run out of skills." After encircling the symbiotic parent star, Chengying did not continue to attack, but surrounded it in case the other party still had a star defense system, or a cannon named after a certain city


    If the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be a pit.


    It turns out that symbionts are not a race that is good at Star Wars. Like most Marvel races, they are better at side to side combat.


    The result of the battle with the God killing fleet was that the cooking team killed again.


    In the symbiosis, there are also extremely powerful individuals. They control a few powerful hosts, use transmission technology, break through the shield blockade and enter the interior of the warship.


    Then, these unlucky children met the last crazy cooking class. Although it was only a cooking class, they were all trained by tulips. Their combat effectiveness was not too strong, that is, one punch could hit a small pit on the Supreme God biological cell, aidman alloy, Zhenjin and triple strengthened warship armor, The hammer may not break a warship armor in a day.


    If the skull of the symbiotic body killed can be harder than the armor of the warship, the cooking team with only cooking utensils may have no way to take them. It''s a pity that no soldier of any race in the universe has such an iron head


    The unlucky host was opened one by one by the cooking team with an aidman alloy spoon, that is, the symbiont would not die because of the death of the host, so it had a chance to be caught alive.


    After encircling the symbiotic parent star, the fleet began to send landing troops to suppress the symbiotic ground forces. This time, it was not a cooking team, but a fully armed hell paratrooper equipped with super power armor developed by the latest achievements of Tony and Ivan Vanke, with a string of antimatter bullets and antimatter grenades.


    They will parachute directly from low earth orbit to make a devastating attack on the enemy''s ground forces. The impact caused by buffering when they land alone is enough to cause major casualties.


    The symbiotic ground forces perform much better than the fleet. Their special abilities make their individual combat effectiveness very strong, especially when paired with some powerful slave races. Unfortunately, the aidman alloy armor is too strong, and even the shadow should be seriously broken, not to mention the symbiotic soldiers.


    They were desperate to find that those elite experts disguised as cooks turned out to be cooks, and the hell paratroopers in charge of ground combat were not at the same level of combat effectiveness.


    For a time, one side of the symbiosis collapsed, but the casualties caused to the hell paratroopers were only single digits. The gap of despair gradually eroded the symbiosis''s will to resist. Their factories producing slave races were taken control one by one, which also curbed the possibility of their final resistance.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 830

    The social activities of symbionts are extremely dependent on the host. Without the host, most of their industrial systems will be paralyzed. After all, you can''t expect a group of soft mud monsters to control machinery. It''s too hard for strong mud.


    Hell paratroopers targeted the slave race production factory of the symbiont. Not every host can perfectly match the symbiont. When the host is not strong enough, it often dies quickly because of the parasitism of the symbiont.


    In order to supply the living needs of a large number of symbionts, symbionts established biochemical factories to produce the host of clones, that is, their slave race.


    Lacking intelligence, it is naturally a parasitic race. It is a symbiont proficient in life science. It is very efficient in cloning. In some aspects, it has to surpass the existing level of tulip, so as to meet the needs of the whole race for the host.


    On earth, the evaluation of whether an era is a good era is often based on whether the people can eat, wear and warm, and the average life expectancy of the people.


    Symbionts are different. They often judge the quality of the times by how many symbionts have hosts and how strong the hosts are.


    According to the database of symbionts, in the ancient times when science and technology were not developed, few symbionts could obtain a host, and even dozens or hundreds of symbionts used one host in turn.


    As a symbiont that is difficult to eat independently, how low the production efficiency of dozens of individuals sharing a host can be imagined. It is like that after early humans got rid of hunting and gathering and started planting, the average life expectancy decreased. It seems that similar phenomena are common in civilization.


    It seems that the development of productivity is not directly related to people''s living standards. There will always be several stages. Productivity develops rapidly, but people''s living standards are extremely low.


    It''s like the sculpture on the Great Depression monument, which gives civilization to the years, not to the civilization. But even if you understand this truth, a similar process is still inevitable.


    Chengying shook his head and threw this strange idea out of his mind. At least so far, he has not encountered a similar bottleneck of civilization.


    The efficiency of hell paratroopers is very high. In order to kill as few symbionts as possible, they can''t help occupying the factories producing slave races, as well as the energy factories and most communication facilities. Even if symbionts can integrate science and technology into organisms, it will be more and more difficult for them to show these scientific and technological forces without the supply of hosts, Eventually degenerated into a soft mud monster to be slaughtered.


    The living space of symbionts has been compressed step by step, and more and more symbionts have lost their hosts. As mentioned above, symbionts often evaluate the quality of an era by whether they can obtain a host.


    In the current situation, it is obvious that the government can no longer maintain its rule. The symbiosis is like refugees in famine, impacting the buildings equivalent to the parliament building. The government does not dare to suppress it violently, which will only lead to worse consequences. The chaos will spread further. The root of the inferiority of intelligent creatures is shown, and it seems to be their instinct to shirk responsibility, The official incompetence was written by some symbionts, and the alien invaders became the just messenger to save them.


    After the hell paratroopers continued to release the host and take in the escaped symbionts, such voices became more and more intense. Many symbionts had completely forgotten that it was this group of invaders who attacked the official one after another, secretly crossed the blockade line and contacted the tulip garrison to get the host to parasitize again.


    More and more symbionts begin to betray their race. There is no way. If they can''t get the host for a long time, the symbionts will sleep or even die. The long-term good life has made them used to the days when the host is supplied in unlimited quantities. The tips that allow the host to survive longer have long been selectively removed from their gene pool.


    For example, modern people who have not experienced hunger can''t stand it for two or three days.


    As more and more symbionts fled, the government had to take coercive measures, resulting in the death of some symbionts. Mixed with many symbionts, the undercover symbionts who had actually been instigated by the political commissar began to look strange, guide public opinion to attack the official incompetence, and pull out the past black history one by one, whether it was related to the defeat or not, Whether it is really symbiosis or not, the official incompetence is all on the official head.


    For a time, people were excited. The hatred of the official who only dared to attack his own people even exceeded the hatred of the invaders. The official credibility once plummeted to the freezing point, lost the factory, could not provide the host, and the final inventory was exhausted. Finally, the official could no longer restrain his symbiotic people. With the change of people''s aspirations, The puppet army organized independently began to appear, and became an organic garrison that defected to tulip.


    Chengying also does not intend to let its own army fight. After arming the puppet army with the host and distributing new equipment, it will let the puppet army personally incorporate symbionts in other regions.


    Although there are still many symbionts who do not surrender, and even resist with self-made biomass bombs, which has caused some casualties, these are only a few people, and these people can no doubt not be absorbed. Just take this opportunity to clean up all patriots and racists in the symbionts.


    The rest are soft persimmons that can be tried to assimilate, but if you want to really rest assured that another intelligent creature can be used as a means to strengthen civilized individuals, it is natural to carry out experiments.


    There is no doubt that Douluo continent is the most suitable test ground. Although after the invasion of reincarnation space, countries suspect each other and think it is the other party''s dirty trick, it is only a small-scale friction after all.


    In the spread of spar disease and the large-scale organized uprising of civilians, the strategic centers of major countries are mainly focusing on maintaining stability, accumulating strength and waiting for who reveals the flaw first, which will give the other party a fatal blow.


    At this time, the intervention of symbionts will undoubtedly be an excellent opportunity.


    The direction that the film maker chooses to intervene is naturally the soul beast empire. Compared with human beings, the soul beast has more vigorous vitality and is more suitable for combination with symbionts. In addition, compared with Tiandou and Xingluo, the two empires need more peace and the best cooperation as a pilot. As for the two Empires also want symbionts, it is naturally negotiable, It''s just a symbiont sent to the past, but it may not be well trained, and it may eat its master back.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 831

    During the period of hanging up in Douluo mainland, Douluo has been in a state of constant small friction and no major battle. Since last driving Montoya''s thornflower Legion to the sun moon mainland, Douluo has not had a large-scale battle again.


    The Holy Grail War can only be regarded as a small-scale riot. At present, the most troublesome thing for the three mainland countries is the endless uprisings. The Xingluo empire will not say. The civilians oppressed at the bottom have started an organized uprising since they obtained the ability to write wheel eyes, ghost hands and summon ghost gods, Their strength does not match their social status. They have attacked several cities, including the previous hump City, and are discussing the establishment of the people''s Republic of China.


    Tiandou empire is no better. The social animals infected with spar disease are no longer satisfied with demonstrations and protests. The irreversible loss of life makes them the most unstable existence. Even if a lot of favorable policies on patients are promulgated on a snowy night, they have little effect.


    For example, if you have less than half a year to live, and you happen to remember the guy who bullied you, the boss who forced you to work overtime, the keyboard man who humiliated you in the forum, and the women''s clothing boss who cheated your money on social software, will you choose to avenge? Anyway, I don''t have much time to live. It''s not beautiful to stab these guys one by one and let these guys who look unhappy burp their farts with me?


    Therefore, even if there is great preferential treatment for patients with spar disease, it still can not prevent them from becoming an unstable factor. In this case, everyone may get sick because of too high psychic concentration, the harsh treatment of patients is a suicide.


    Only the soul and beast empire is in good condition. The soul and beast Empire based on the tertiary industry should have the weakest foundation among the three empires, but it also avoids many sharp social contradictions. In addition, with a small population, most of the soul and beast larvae still live in the Xingdou forest, and the survival pressure is the smallest.


    In such an environment, after hanging up for a long time, it finally brought back a pair of different world specialties and symbionts.


    In the imperial parliament hall under the "bitterness tree", a group of super ghosts surrounded the riot and commented.


    "What is this? It''s soft! " Xiong Jun took the lead in stretching out his claws and scratched on the body of the riot. With the help of the gold of the living creatures, the strength of today''s super soul beasts has improved by leaps and bounds. Coupled with the changed high concentration soul power environment, they are not too weak even if they kill the divine world.


    At the beginning, he thought that there were only two kinds of metamorphosis. In addition, the growth rate of symbionts to the strong above a critical point would be significantly reduced. The riot was not very worried about the enslavement of his ethnic group.


    As a result, it is only now found that there are so many strong abnormal individuals! In particular, the guy with black hair and a pair of golden reptile pupils made the riot feel a kind of momentum oppression, which was the momentum of the king who had been in the top position for a long time.


    In contrast, there is no such sense of oppression on the filmmaker. Compared with the king, he is more like a... Player, a player of field games. He and other strong players don''t use a set of templates


    "Although this thing looks a little ugly, it can double the strength of the host. It''s just that some individuals may not be obedient and need training. I also want to get the experience of training them, so I took out these individuals." The film gives a seemingly reasonable explanation.


    "So, who wants to try? This one doesn''t look very cooperative. I think we should change it. " Emperor Tian watched the riot, and he could feel the resistance.


    Most 100000 year old ghosts and beasts reject this. Even if they have initially entered the information age, they still can''t accept this kind of parasite.


    Only Rui Wenwen picked and chose symbionts in a pile of glass tubes, like buying vegetables, and occasionally made the same sound as teasing dogs. She didn''t treat symbionts as intelligent creatures at all, which made many symbionts who had not been beaten by society roll up angrily.


    "Just this one! I don''t think he hates me. " Rui Wenwen''s finger is a gray symbiont. Chengying thinks Rui Wenwen''s color matching should be more suitable for the dark gold symbiont. However, this thing should also look at the edge of the eye. It''s like venom and Eddie are the bastard. They look at mung beans and look at each other''s eyes, so Chengying doesn''t interfere.


    This gray symbiont cooperates very well and enters ruiwenwen''s body. The two seem to communicate, and then the symbiont appears on ruiwenwen''s body surface.


    Like the ice emperor, Rui Wenwen''s symbiotic body only covers part of her body surface. It looks like a set of gray clothes. Her upper body is a sleeveless slim top. The hollow design at the waist makes some waist and legs proud to be exposed, and half of her body is a gray skirt.


    The arms and legs are also black long gloves and boots. The texture is a slightly reflective and smooth texture. Regardless of her slightly lovely cheeks, she is full of Queen''s style, which is really cute.


    Because symbionts are closely combined with the host cells, there are no topological problems. It is also possible to cover only a part of the body surface, but it will affect the defense.


    "Wow! This one button change function is very convenient! You can also design your own patterns! " With that, Rui Wenwen''s chest showed hellokitty all the time, but it didn''t match the temperament of the dress, and she cancelled it again.


    With the symbiotic body floating on ruiwenwen''s body surface, her momentum is also rising rapidly, and even emperor Tian feels a little pressure.


    "There should be such an obvious increase, Wenwen, shoot at me." Emperor Tian hooked Ruiwen.


    The surging power in her body also made Rui Wenwen want to try. Then she turned around and hit the emperor with a fierce fist. As the first strong soul beast in name, she showed a dignified look in the face of this fist.


    He stretched out his palm and caught his fist. They collided and even didn''t make a sound, but when Emperor Tian''s palm was retracted, he couldn''t help shaking.


    "This. The growth of symbiosis on individual strength is so exaggerated. If so, maybe... "Emperor Tian''s eyes twinkle.


    Chengying couldn''t help shaking his head: "don''t think about the Silver Dragon King. Although the Silver Dragon King on our side has been poisoned by the divine world for a few years, it won''t be better than the other world. Even if you dig it out, once you untie the seal, it will lead to the arrival of the real God. At least it will be the power of the LORD God level. Don''t expect me to help you top the pot."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 832

    Emperor Tian also knew that Chengying would not agree. What he thought was whether he could arm the Silver Dragon King with symbionts against the divine world, but the answer was obviously No. with emperor Tian''s strength, he could vaguely feel that if it was stronger, the symbionts could be directly extracted from the host''s body. In this case, no matter how strong the symbionts were, it was meaningless.


    "I think it is more suitable for the people of the armed soul beast empire. I take them out and also want to know what higher way to tame them. You know, symbiosis is an intelligent race, and taming an intelligent race is a simple and difficult thing."


    Chengying shrugged helplessly. His words are not contradictory. Taming intelligent races is different from Taming Wild animals. Humans can''t communicate with wild animals, so many complex instructions can''t be conveyed, and some commands can''t be trained by violence and food temptation.


    Intelligent creatures can communicate, and then they are easier to succumb to threat and oppression. This is also the reason for the emergence of slaves, but similarly, intelligent creatures are also the most difficult to tame, because they will remember everything that happened to them, and all oppression will accumulate resentment. One day it will erupt. Even if it does not erupt, it will accumulate from generation to generation, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    "It''s really difficult, but I think I have some ideas." Ruiwen suddenly smiled.


    "I remember that you should have mentioned a word to me. It''s called social animal, right! It is to describe the employees working in the company who live like livestock.


    Just like those workers in Tiandou Empire, their workload may be greater than that of former slaves, but they don''t resist. They even have to work for their employers spontaneously. I think you should be more proficient in this aspect than me. "


    Chengying smacks when she hears the speech. The girl is getting worse and worse! However, what he said is reasonable. Today''s social animals may do more work than ancient slaves. Although they are free, the time they can be free in one day is really limited.


    The reason why short videos are popular is that modern people''s time fragments. It''s hard to say that they can''t find the leisure time to watch half an episode of movies all day. That''s what fragmentation is. It''s the time hard to buckle on the subway.


    Facts have proved that ugly capitalists often have the upper hand in the confrontation. More than that, they continue to push through the old and bring forth the new.


    From the simple squeeze in the earliest stage to reducing wages as much as possible, to the later payment of high wages to lure employees to work overtime and mobilize their subjective initiative, and then to the corporate culture of saving costs, madly lowering basic wages, encouraging internal competition in the team, eliminating the last and brainwashing on the premise of stimulating their subjective initiative, MLM increases employees'' recognition of the company. Various methods emerge one after another. It can be said that there is nothing to do. It is extremely hated, but there is nothing to do.


    These can be used on symbionts. For symbionts, in addition to death, the most painful thing is to lose the host. In this way, a symbiotic selection system with the host as the reward mechanism can be established.


    Only symbionts that meet the requirements can have a host. The former symbionts use the host of the slave race. What they need is that the host meets the needs of symbionts in everything.


    Now, on the contrary, the symbiont must meet the requirements of the host, and regularly change the collocation between the symbiont and the host, so as to prevent the symbiont from secretly controlling the host. At the same time, after the replacement, the host will conduct perfect research. The host can evaluate the service attitude of the symbiont, and the information is open. Everyone can check the symbiont of others for comparison.


    Service attitude and service quality determine the interval between symbionts and the host in the next symbiosis. At the same time, a certain number of symbionts are organized into a group. The symbiotic time resources in the group are fixed and compete with each other for service quality, so as to strive for a longer ventilation time.


    There is also competition between different groups. The competition is symbiotic resources. We must unite within the group in order to win the competition. The performance information of symbionts will be shared. The performance of competitors will urge them at any time to do their best to serve the host and strive to serve more hosts.


    After the basic framework is set, it is refined. In this regard, the filmmaker asked himself that it is far worse than Tony Stark, a senior capitalist in a country across the sea. Even if Tony is not good at it, he must have people who have experience in squeezing employees, such as pepper pepper pepper pepper.


    Planned by this group of capitalists who are best at beating the bones and sucking the marrow, a social experiment that determines the future of symbiosis has been carried out vigorously in the soul beast empire.


    With the implementation of the specific plan, the symbionts also felt all kinds of malice of the new rules. One overlord clause after another was clearly the oppression of the symbionts. When they fought, they had no backbone to resist, so they had to endure.


    However, after all, some bloody symbionts forbear and burst out at one time when they had the opportunity to have a host.


    It is impossible to identify patriots and racists in the symbiosis one by one. Naturally, there will be disobedient, trying to control the host, or even trying to control the host to kill.


    Several small and weak soul beasts died in such an attack, but the symbionts who launched the sneak attack may not have paid the price. They were not killed, and killing will only increase hatred. They were just imprisoned in the glass life support cabin and could never obtain symbionts. Basically, we can refer to the small black house of human beings, which is worse than being killed, Because they can''t even kill themselves.


    What they did also affected their group. The host quota decreased significantly, which made them unable to share a common hatred. Some lacked backbone symbionts and even began to complain about why their peers resisted. If they did not resist, they would not be involved.


    Even sitting will be transmitted level by level. Killing a symbiont will affect hundreds of thousands of symbionts at most. If they have not suffered losses, the symbionts can also focus their hatred on the invaders. However, when they have suffered losses, they begin to complain about the rebellious people.


    The guy who should have become a national hero began to be despised by the people. If there was a little positive public opinion, he would be strangled in the bud. He would delete the post prohibition, and even let the symbiotic body evaporate and block the news. The process was very skilled, leaving no hidden dangers at all, which stifled the possibility of the symbiotic body to unite and resist from the root.


    With the addition of symbionts, the life of the residents of the soul beast empire began to change dramatically.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 833

    Symbionts are very convenient in various senses, and after joining the performance evaluation, no symbionts dare to be lazy and are trying to improve the quality of their services.


    The daily life of an ordinary office worker is probably like this.


    Before getting up in the morning, the symbiont stretches out its tentacles from the quilt, quietly tucks its clothes into the quilt and covers the heat, so that its owner doesn''t have to endure the cold of climbing out of the quilt when dressing.


    The first attempt was made by a symbiont named Sahara. Although his action won him a reward, he hurriedly helped the host dress and almost tore down the host''s home, which forced him to face a week of confinement.


    Chengying suspects that his name comes from his three powerful blood lines, Samoye, hasch and Labrador, otherwise it would be impossible to tear down his home by wearing clothes.


    The symbiotic forum strongly condemned and despised Sahara''s behavior of serving the host. In the past, the host tried to please the symbiont, but now it''s the opposite. What''s the matter?


    Then the next day, the symbiont of lunban


    One after another... It''s one thing to say hi. It''s really related to your vital interests. What a fart! Reserved fart! Lick! You have to lick! We should make the host comfortable.


    Therefore, after warming the clothes, symbionts have developed pioneering service methods. Even after watching the film, they feel eye opening. In the face of single men, symbiosis will twist their tentacles into the image of a beautiful girl with a double horsetail. If the host''s race is not human, it will change into the ideal female appearance of the other party, and then get out of the quilt, Wake up the master with a good night kiss.


    To tell you the truth, such a magical operation, even if it is a filmmaker, is unexpected. The integrity of symbiosis is so cheap, but this belongs to the difference of ideas between different civilizations.


    Symbionts have no concept of the male and female. They reproduce in a mitotic manner.


    This can be seen from the film that the symbiont immediately becomes hot after being attached to Eddie''s girlfriend. It is completely an explosion of women''s second sexual characteristics. Obviously, the symbiont has no gender and doesn''t mind women''s clothes.


    In their view, this is just a means to improve performance, which is no different from warm clothes and hot milk.


    After waking up the host, the symbiotic experience stretches out its tentacles and begins to prepare breakfast for their host. Fortunately, the technology of the soul beast empire is relatively developed. Microwave ovens and bread machines are very popular equipment. Symbionts that can stretch out many tentacles can operate multi-threaded, and breakfast can be ready in a few minutes.


    According to different races, the breakfast recipes will be different. Some races only eat vegetarians and must be raw, so they can see a clean plate of... Um... Raw grass on their table


    Of course, some races are more Maverick and have a wide range of recipes. Dark dishes such as carbon roasted sand worm legs also appear from time to time. The refined soul animals of dogs even add some fecal extract to their food as seasoning, but this is a very private thing and will not be discussed publicly.


    But symbionts will almost every hobby of the host, and strictly follow the host''s preferences to cook breakfast.


    While waiting for breakfast, the ordinary office workers of the soul beast empire can also wash and wait for breakfast to experience the intimate delivery of needed clothes with their tentacles.


    There was nothing symbiotic to do during the journey to the company, but there are always a few young talents who can find business opportunities. They will help the host in need to wear headphones, and then form a layer of sound insulation earmuffs on the host''s ears, so that the host can enjoy music at ease. This is not the most extreme, but the most exaggerated is the ones who sell tickets.


    Some hosts are sleepy, which is human nature. Who is not sleepy at work? So symbionts have developed hanging services. They can hang the host on the roof of the subway with their tentacles, so that the host can sleep at ease, monitor the operation of the subway and wake up automatically at school.


    This operation is also unique and highly praised.


    When you arrive at the company, you need symbiosis to show its power. Because the economic pillar of the soul beast empire is the tertiary industry, most ordinary office workers have to work on the Internet. At this time, it depends on the professional skills of symbiosis.


    Excellent symbionts can provide powerful assistance in the process of host work, such as helping debug code, finding bugs, helping the host disguise female voice and call customers, and so on.


    This is not a skill that every symbiont has mastered. We must work hard to learn and improve ourselves in order to better cooperate with the host. This is also the most competitive part among symbionts.


    Of course, they can only assist in work at most. The filmmaker does not allow them to work instead of the host. Those who help the host lazy and get praise in this way will even face the terrible punishment of depriving the host for life.


    If the symbiotic body has done all the work, whether this civilization belongs to the soul beast empire or symbiotic body is a matter of principle and can not tolerate compromise.


    But outside of work, symbionts have a great operating space, such as helping the host please the boss, making friends, managing interpersonal relationships, or helping the host do chores, or even helping the host get girls.


    Because there is no love between men and women, the symbiotic bubble sister never relies on feeling, but on data and checking calculation to make strategies in the most efficient way.


    This is often much more efficient than the host chasing it in person and paying energy to fight back. However, it involves certain ethical issues. Fortunately, the residents of the soul beast Empire who are used to the rapid changes of the times do not mind.


    A very pleasant relationship, whether it is true or false, is satisfactory. If camouflage can camouflage for a lifetime, it is no different from reality.


    The symbiont has been fully integrated into the social system of the soul beast empire. If it takes a little longer, it may not be able to break away from the symbiotic relationship with the symbiont.


    This makes the shadow frown slightly, because this situation is different from his expectations. He can''t accept that his civilization can''t exist without symbiosis. What he needs is a symbiosis that can be abandoned at any time.


    It seems that the effect of the incentive mechanism is too excellent, resulting in the symbiotic service is too comprehensive, which makes it more difficult for the society to operate without the symbiotic.


    However, social experiments always sum up experience from failure, and Chengying is not in a hurry.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 834

    The Tiandou Empire, the site of Tianjing City, hides a secret factory that has just been established. The purpose of the factory is to analyze and copy the manufacturing methods of three machine armor models that are different from the mainland standard models.


    There is no doubt that they seized the three mecha from the reincarnator. Although they failed to catch the pilot alive, it is enough to get a relatively complete body.


    The severe psychic radiation here is the best barrier to isolate external exploration. Similarly, the life science experiment Department has been integrated.


    Through the high concentration of soul force to trigger variation and explore the direction of human evolution, the snow night has never given up the idea of unifying the continent.


    His secret weapons are hidden in this base. He wants to combine mechanical technology and life technology to create super weapons.


    His courage to do so lies in a piece of flesh and blood soaked in a culture tank.


    It is a piece of flesh and blood obtained from a powerful giant with extraordinary power. The giant can resist missile attacks hard and release the force field defense of hexagonal boxes. Even the linked soul guide can not break through that exaggerated defense barrier.


    He has a huge body size, but has the flexibility of the size of ordinary people. The most amazing thing is that his attack seems to be directed at the soul, and even he has a soul.


    Even the filmmaker didn''t expect that one of the reincarnators was caught by Tiandou Empire, which was the Apostle team whose previous birthplace was in the intangible cultural heritage reserve of shenghun village.


    Their captain''s ability, just like their team name, is the EVA system, which can drive the first aircraft. It belongs to a very powerful ability. That piece of flesh and blood is the Tiandou Empire, which is forcibly deducted from the first aircraft body with the vast sea Xuanqi army.


    The purpose of the construction of this base is to study this flesh and blood, try to clone and recreate that kind of giant. Because that kind of powerful giant has the disadvantage of running wild, it is also necessary to develop scientific and technological mecha as a restraint device to make EVA controllable.


    Choosing such an environment with good soul power concentration is also to cultivate suitable drivers. It seems that suitable drivers only appear in patients with crystal disease under the age of 17. This is extremely strange. Even the highest scientific research institution of Tiandou Empire cannot explain this.


    After scanning and finding this place, Chengying was also very surprised. EVA''s ability, even he had to be afraid of three points, swallowed up the power of a planet, and Chengying knew more clearly what kind of monster human had created after completing the plan.


    The collection of human consciousness in the mundane world is so crazy. If it is replaced by this mysterious world full of supernatural abilities, I can''t imagine. If Tiandou Empire really encourages human beings to make up the plan and make up the whole Douluo star, I''m afraid I''ll be hammered and cried by the orange juice polymer if I don''t shake someone to help.


    However, he didn''t stop it. Human beings can''t make up for the first plane alone. Tiandou Empire also lacks the foundation and relevant literature in this regard. The research certainly can''t come out. It''s just the body, which is not a threat to the background.


    Compared with directly destroying the base, the shadow is more inclined to pick fruit, and there are many ways to pick fruit, one of which is... Throwing a symbiont in the past.


    The Tiandou Empire has been greedy for symbiosis for a long time. However, the management of the soul and beast empire is too strict, so they have no chance to speak, and can only look greedy.


    At this time, Chengying threw a symbiont. Although it nominally escaped, it was impossible for Tiandou Empire to hand it over.


    And symbionts have no surprise been put into the study of strange flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "At the beginning of the first fusion experiment, the fusion of a generation of clones, gods and symbionts."


    An old man wearing a device like a combat effectiveness detector gave the order to start the experiment.


    The so-called divine body is the giant body they cloned with the first machine cells. The huge humanoid life body more than 40 meters high is frightening.


    For many EVA viewers, the impact on the moment when they first found that EVA was a flesh and blood mecha was undoubtedly huge.


    The fusion picture of symbiosis and mass production machine is much more strange than that.


    The dark symbiosis is integrated into the huge white body, and the huge contrast gives people a strong visual impact.


    The filmmakers admire these guys'' spirit of death. Do they really regard symbiosis as a good baby?


    What he let go was not those obedient social and animal symbionts, but the most disobedient guy who tried to attack the host. This cargo was full of hatred for mankind, but Tiandou Empire provided him with a strong and terrible body, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    The busy researchers in the laboratory did not realize the seriousness of the problem. They observed the body of the God body, began to bulge abnormal tumors, and soon retracted. Little by little, dark lines began to spread all over every blood vessel of the white God body, making the scene more curious.


    When all the blood vessels were turned black, the huge life body moved. This scene made the researchers ecstatic. They finally succeeded in driving the God body.


    The palm, which was even bigger than a man, trembled twice in the experimental site. Then, the huge giant stretched out his hand, slowly supported his body and climbed up a little.


    In this scene, the researchers cheered. A mass production machine that could not be driven finally moved.


    But their cheers soon turned into screams of panic, because the giant didn''t listen to their instructions after he got up.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand to them. The protective net made of thick steel bars didn''t play any role at all. It was torn by the giant''s palm and easily torn by the spider web.


    The body of the low-strength researchers was pierced like rag dolls, and there were unlucky guys. They were grabbed by the giant, stuffed into their mouth and chewed. The blood was sprinkled on the giant, making the giant look like a demon in hell.


    Chengying couldn''t help but help his forehead: "this is really a death spirit. I hope you can handle the mass production machine strengthened by symbiosis!" He really didn''t expect that these guys would dare to integrate into the mass production machine without saying a word as soon as they got the symbiosis.


    Now that the mass production machine is gone, the fun is great. For a moment, the alarm sounds one after another, just like a disaster film scene. The troops stationed around are dispatched for the first time, followed by the mechanized legion, and there will be a fighting performance of fund explosion.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 835

    The compatibility between symbiont and EVA was unexpectedly high. This is not even thought of as a filmmaker, but simply combined, and can even surpass the EVA driven by excellent drivers.


    Even the at force field can be easily pinched. It is really very strong. The underground test field is easily torn to pieces by him like tearing paper.


    Only a small number of experimenters chose the correct escape route and fled underground, saving a small life.


    The troops guarding near the site of Tianjing City quickly attack in anti chemical suits. Because this was once an important energy factory of Tiandou Empire, the concentration of soul power is too high. Even if they only live here, they will be affected by the high concentration of soul power and have a great probability of contracting crystal disease.


    The soldiers stationed here must live in the soul isolated cabin, go out to perform tasks, and must also wear heavy protective clothing to attack with powered exoskeleton armor.


    The battle against symbiosis is like an epic duel. One side is a powerful giant and the other is an army full of science fiction.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, there was an overwhelming situation. Symbiosis was invulnerable. Even the long-range missile of the latest electromagnetic railgun could not break through the strange hexagonal box force field.


    Symbionts strengthen the performance of the body, making this body more powerful than the one that is captured.


    Compared with the body that will not actively use the at force field to attack in the animation, the symbiont directly releases a sharp conical position, and the strong force of rejection directly penetrates the shield of linkage soul guidance defense.


    The shock wave knocked the thunderstorm chariot in the front row upside down.


    "Damn it! This thing can use long-range attack. Spread out the formation. Don''t give him a chance to concentrate on attack! " The advance team commander shouted, but it was too late. Symbiosis jumped out of the pit and slammed into the army array. The dust was flying. The shields of two thunderstorm fighting vehicles were directly trampled and exploded, which turned into dust in the explosion.


    The giant stretched out his arm to sweep, lost the power of the linkage shield, and the armor exploded one after another. Like a fireworks show, the soldiers in the armor were almost riveted in the armor in order to increase the defense of the armor. They usually need the help of several people to wear armor.


    The armor that normally provides them with strong defense against the wind and rain has become a talisman. It is like a flattened can. Blood seeps out of the gap, which is very penetrating.


    The journey of symbiotic body number is not over yet. Ordinary EVA has no flight function, but symbiotic body number is obviously different. Symbiotic body with deformation ability has even generated a pair of wings behind it and soared into the sky.


    Compared with the army, the air force of Tiandou empire is much weaker. In the face of the invasion of symbiosis, those fighters that have just entered the jet have no resistance at all.


    Even those newly unearthed mecha can only be harassed and restrained because they are too old to give full play to their perfect performance.


    This is also a very helpless thing. The book of truth obtained on the snowy night recorded that the science and technology tree ended only before atomic energy. The level of basic science and technology is limited. As a result, Tiandou empire can only improve its equipment by imitation and reverse cracking, and the reverse cracking of fragile aircraft is undoubtedly much more difficult.


    Boom!


    Another antique mecha dodged half a beat slowly because of propeller failure. It was patted by the symbiosis''s wings and exploded into a flame in the air.


    Symbiosis is about to break through the siege, and so far, there is no attack that can hurt him.


    "Evacuate the active forces on the battlefield. All units look for underground shelters nearby and prepare to withstand the impact! Repeat, all units look for underground bunkers nearby, ready to bear the impact! " With the spread of radio waves between the bodies, the already crumbling defense network collapsed in an instant, and the mechanized troops covered the rapid evacuation of infantry.


    Seeing this scene, symbiosis was immediately ready to pursue, but did not notice that the clouds in the sky had changed their color, and the dark air of the vast sea replaced the clouds. In the time won by the leading forces, it successfully shrouded the battlefield, and then there was an endless tug of war.


    And the outcome of symbiosis is doomed.


    Hundreds of airships flew out of the clouds and launched missiles towards symbiosis. Even if the airships were bulky and easy to shoot down, even if they were shot down many times, the mysterious Qi of the vast sea would not dissipate, but would only condense again, just like the undead souls on the battlefield.


    "The enemy shield is being analyzed. The tactical control module is running to analyze the characteristics of the enemy shield. The analysis is over!"


    With only the main control of the scanning of symbiosis, the controller of Hanhai Xuanqi also formulated targeted tactics according to the analysis. Several semi divine strongmen of Xingluo empire fell in such targeting.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The Rockets blasted towards the symbiosis. Even after the explosion, the Rockets condensed by the cloud can still return to the clouds and continue to attack, which makes the attack continuous and endless. Even the at force field of the symbiosis is gradually inadequate.


    Even the absolute field is not infinite energy. Under continuous attacks, the strength will be weakened.


    The hexagonal casing force field began to flicker more and more frequently, and the range of ripples became larger and larger. The symbiont was tired of dealing with the attacks from all directions.


    This weakness is difficult to reflect in the animation, but it does exist. The defense of at force field is often a plane. If you face the attacks from front to back, up, down, left and right at the same time, the defense force field will form a hexahedron.


    So the question is, are the edges and corners of the hexahedron equal to the surface? Obviously impossible, so the fire was aimed at these corners. In order to strengthen the defense of these corners, symbiosis had to generate new defense surfaces. Hexahedron would soon become octahedron, dodecahedron and icosahedron.


    However, this is a temporary solution but not a permanent solution. The defense form of the at force field is doomed to be unable to make up for this weakness. With more faces, it can defend against attacks in more directions, but correspondingly, there are more edges and corners, and the overall defense is still weakening.


    Hanhai Xuanqi, like an old man''s plate of walnuts, forcibly turned the numb at force field into a ball.


    Judging from the appearance, the edges and corners can not be separated completely, and the hexagonal box is also missing. The whole becomes a spherical mask with colorful halo. It seems that the sphere is the most perfect defense, but it is the weakest form of defense for the at force field. It is only because of the insufficient power of the rocket that makes him stand tall, At the moment when the at force field was completely rounded, a big move was finally made in the dark air of the vast sea.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 836

    "Heavenly lock! Start! " With the command of the commander who controls the mysterious Qi of the vast sea.


    One airship began to move away from symbiosis. With hundreds of airships arranged in a circle in the air, all airships began to turn around and turn the bow to symbiosis.


    The giant main gun showing the characteristics of the bow of the ship. The main gun fired not shells, but giant whaling guns.


    Douluo''s whaling gun is not the same thing as the Earth''s. The Earth''s whales look like hundreds of tons at most, but Douluo''s whales can be as fast as 100 meters. If you use the earth''s whaling gun, it''s no different from inserting toothpicks into him.


    The whaling gun of Douluo continent has a diameter of a man''s waist, a sharp barb at the tip, and a length of more than ten meters. It must bring its own propeller and magnetic rail gun to complete the launch.


    The whaling gun this time is also special. The tip is made of high concentration soul force material with first-class breaking ability.


    Under heavy acceleration, more than 100 airships fired whaling guns at the same time. As the symbiont''s defense was weakened to the lowest, the spherical shield was finally broken.


    One whaling gun penetrated into his body, making him cry bitterly. Then, the barb of the whaling gun snapped open in his body and caught his ribs, collarbone, shoulder blade, thigh bone, wings and even chin and eyes.


    The numerous whaling guns are tied with long alloy chains at the back of each one, which is connected with the airship. After the whaling gun hits, all the airships begin to reverse at full power. One chain is stretched straight, and the symbiotic body is as straight as being torn apart!


    If its body was not tough enough, I''m afraid it would have been torn to pieces by this time.


    But even so, he roared loudly, struggled desperately to pull the chain, and even broke several of them. Even such an injury could not take his life. It was really like Hercules bound by the lock of heaven. He would continue to fight even if he lost his life.


    But this is clearly in vain.


    On the ground, a whaling gun closely connected with the earth and with a foundation of tens of meters aimed at the fixed symbiosis in the air and launched an attack at the same time.


    The symbiotic body without shield is penetrated, and thicker chains lock it on the earth. With its power, it can break any chain, but it is like gullev wandering to the Lilliputian country. No matter how many slender ropes are, they can also bind the giant.


    The symbiont was reluctantly locked and dragged to the ground. At this moment, the internal symbiont escaped fiercely. At the same time, EVA also burst out an unprecedented powerful at force field, ejecting the symbiont with tens of thousands of times larger size into the sky.


    This scene makes the undertaker of the play inexplicable. His mind is full of: "this is my last ripple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the fusion of a large number of EVA cells, the symbiont itself seems to have been unprecedentedly strengthened. Even after leaving the host, it can use part of the at force field to resist several shelling from the temporary reaction.


    The launch start of symbiosis was so unexpected that even the tactical control module did not respond, and it was allowed to hit the vast sea and dark air in the sky.


    Hanhai Xuanqi, which originally captured the symbiotic version EVA alive, was dyed black at the moment of the symbiotic integration. Even if many soul masters who controlled Hanhai Xuanqi recovered urgently, only a small part of Hanhai Xuanqi was rescued.


    If we take a standard Title Douluo as a unit, there are more than 300000 units of the vast sea Xuanqi infected by symbionts, accounting for 5% of the reserves of Tiandou empire.


    The dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun turned into a ferocious giant image. This time, it was a real giant connected to the sky and the earth. The body composed of clouds was thousands of meters high, and his feet stepped on the crystallized factory ruins. Unexpectedly, purple soul power crystallized into micro dust, integrated into its body, and continued to increase his volume.


    "Ha ha! Human beings with fish lips! You personally sent such a powerful body to me! I really, really should repay your kindness! Ha ha ha ha! Go to hell! "


    As a symbiont whose brain was burned out by racists, he now just wants to kill all humans in his sight.


    This time even the filming was a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that symbionts can be infected even with clouds. It''s too unscientific!


    "There''s a little trouble now! I''m afraid this thing needs the whole continent to work together to eliminate it? What about those righteous guys in the divine world? Why don''t you come down and help take care of this guy? "


    Chengying couldn''t help but mutter that those guys in the divine world can''t do it. Now humans are simply ridiculously strong. Although the increase of Douluo''s soul strength concentration is also good for their cultivation, it is obviously not as obvious as the benefits of humans. Now they are eager to see that humans are weakened, how can they do it.


    "Forget it, if you can''t, just let the watcher space station pretend to be a corpse again. One day, justice should also be able to handle this ghost. Let''s see what the potential of this thing is!" After a short period of thinking, Chengying gave up his plan to end this thing himself.


    Tiandou Empire just controlled the situation, but did not expect the situation to reverse in an instant. The symbiotic number that had just been caught reversed in an instant, even controlled the mysterious Qi of the vast sea, and used their abilities that they could not use, incarnating into a super giant.


    At the first time, the commander decided that things could not be done. He began to evacuate the surrounding living forces urgently, occupied the symbiotic body into the dark Qi of the vast sea, and continued to absorb the news of the enhancement of soul power. This is no longer a problem he can solve.


    This monster can devour the mysterious Qi of the Han sea. In other words, the mysterious Qi of the Han sea is the most inextricable. It is not only useless in front of him, but also strengthened him. I''m afraid the effect will be quite bad if only conventional forces are used to fight this monster.


    The news quickly spread from the Internet to the whole continent. It''s not that Tiandou Empire doesn''t want to keep it secret, but that the dark giant is too big. It can be seen from a long distance. It can''t be kept secret at all. Countless people have photographed the scene of the dark giant absorbing soul power.


    Xingluo Empire sent a congratulatory message and rushed to the scene to laugh at it for the first time. Tiandou Empire did a biochemical experiment and got rid of it. It''s what they like most. In recent years, several semi divine strongmen have been bullied to death by the dark Qi of the opposite sea. Can you be unhappy to see the big move on the opposite side?


    But when they learned the details, they had to show a dignified look.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 837

    Because the volume of the cloud gas symbiont is too large, it has derived the ability to absorb soul growth. If it is allowed to continue to grow, it will undoubtedly lead to continental disasters.


    Against this background, the heads of state of the three countries also gathered at the border of the three countries to discuss the formation of a mainland coalition force.


    Dai Huanyu, snow night and Emperor Tian attended the meeting at the same time.


    "The symbiont''s absorption rate of soul power shows an upward trend. In the long run, the soul power on the mainland is likely to be absorbed by it. At that time, the symbiont will be invincible. This time, the two countries are invited not only to help Tiandou, but also to help yourself." On a snowy night, the national teacher talked endlessly.


    "Hehe! Don''t be alarmist here. The symbiotic soul beast empire is all, but it''s just an ordinary creature. Even if it changes due to exposure to the mysterious Qi of the vast sea, there is a limit, and it can''t expand indefinitely. "


    Emperor Tian said sarcastically, "don''t threaten the whole mainland. I''m afraid even if you are the only one, you can''t do it. If you pull us in, you just don''t want to lose too much."


    Dai Huanyu also nodded: "if Tiandou can''t show sincerity, I won''t agree to send troops. It has to be said that Tiandou is Xingluo''s biggest opponent. "


    The snow night who had not spoken shook his head: "can''t you see the situation clearly? You must send troops. Cloud symbiosis is a bone breaking disaster for any empire.


    If Tiandou carries it alone, I''m afraid he can''t stop any of your soldiers! In that case, why should I carry Tiandou? Wouldn''t it be better to send troops to attack you, so that even if you die, you can get out of the water. Who do you think I will hit? "


    "Fuck off! You made that monster yourself! It''s your chore to get rid of him! Why should we do it! " Emperor Tian rose up. The threat of snowy night is too useful.


    "Hehe? For what? You think I''m reasoning with you? They are all old slickers who have lived for so many years. No one thinks there is reason between empires! I am the whole nation. What can you do to me? Even if you lose, who can stop the cloud symbiosis? " Snow night sneers.


    "Emperor Tian, you are not fit to be the head of an empire. Don''t you see that brother Dai doesn''t mean to speak? If you don''t want to subjugate the country, you have to send troops to form a coalition. As for who will contribute, it''s a matter of slow wrangling. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut! The guy on the snowy night is still so energetic when he is old! " Chengying shook his head. Emperor Tian was completely frightened. It was so easy for the Empire to decide to die together.


    Just like in the three bodies, the era of deterrence needs to choose the sword bearer. As a bloated and slow aggregate, it is almost impossible for the state to make the decision of self destruction.


    However, at this time, sending troops is indeed the best choice. Who makes Tiandou empire the most centralized empire? It can''t be done as much as possible, but it must be no problem to kill one of them and bite off a piece of meat.


    As for the filming, he is not in a hurry. Before the symbiotic Crusade, he can also brush a spicy shredded chicken copy at marvel.


    The method of sacrificing clansmen to make curse soldiers interested the filmmaker. Although the energy conversion efficiency is a little low, it can break the upper limit of a race and try to improve it.


    For example, using antimatter furnace instead of sacrificial energy should have a good effect. The dark elf''s technology tree is a little strange, and the filmmaker is not sure what can be pulled out of it.


    Before the God killing fleet found the dark elf''s mother ship, the filmmaker paid more attention to Douluo. The Allied forces of the three countries have taken shape and are ready to start the encirclement and suppression plan for the cloud and gas symbiosis. However, this is obviously a long-term action. The symbiosis is too large and it is almost impossible to kill at one blow.


    The biggest feature of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea is that it is endless. According to the speculation of Tiandou scientists, even if the giant is cut into seventeen or eight pieces, it is impossible to kill it. Moreover, this thing does not have a core. If you want to kill it, you can only find a way to grind it to death.


    It''s not easy to grind to death the soul power equivalent to 300000 standard titles. In addition, this guy is still swallowing the soul power and recovering himself, which makes it an arduous task to grind to death.


    Most importantly, it is now located in the hinterland of the mainland. If forced encirclement and suppression are carried out, it is likely to cause harm to the whole continent. If it is not possible to tear the continental plate in half, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions everywhere, it will be fun.


    The first step of the strategy is to guide it into the sea to fight, at least in the coastal areas of the sea.


    The first step caused a major quarrel. Tiandou empire is located in the north, and Tianjing City is located in the south of Tiandou Empire, near the center of the continent. Otherwise, it is difficult to achieve that level of soul power concentration.


    If you want to lead the cloud gas symbiosis into the sea, the route becomes a problem. For a big guy with more than 2000 meters, you can imagine what the result is. No one wants it to pass through their own land.


    The meaning of the two empires is to let the giant step on Tiandou''s city all the way. It''s best to step on and explode several important industrial towns, but how can Tiandou Empire agree.


    For a time, there were fierce words in the negotiation field, and the Allied forces were at a crossfire. The heads of state of the three countries pressed the nuclear bomb launch button and were ready to put a spicy plug on the opposite side to extinguish the fire at any time.


    In the end, the Tiandou empire was biting at most half of the journey on its own territory, and the rest of the two countries looked at it. As a result, in order to balance the journey of the symbiont in the territory of the three empires, the diplomatic mission gave an extremely stupid road map, moving eastward from Tianjing City, turning southwest when it was about to reach the coastline, passing through the soul beast Empire and passing through the Xingluo empire, Entering the sea from the south of the mainland, he drew a figure 7 on the mainland. He was so stupid that he wanted to hit the wall.


    This is what politicians can do. In order to make the other party suffer losses, they would rather not take advantage of themselves. The picture of this line is like a mentally disabled child.


    However, the three empires are very serious about following the route drawn on the map.


    Chengying said that he was too stupid to watch, so he withdrew from his attention to Douluo. He really didn''t want to see them arguing. Just now, marvel found the trace of the dark elves and caught a dark elves'' investigation ship. You can try to find the location of the dark elves through this ship and clean them up before they come to earth to make a moth.


    ¡­¡­


    In Marvel world, Tony is thinking about how to improve his No. 233 mark suit. The day of suffering from anxiety has brought his suit to three figures ahead of schedule.


    "Hey! Tony, have you heard from the dark elves? Are you going to play in space? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 838

    "Shit! Your fleet finally found those lunatics! How can we get there? We won''t want your fleet to fly back to pick us up! " Although Tony''s technical ability is strong, he has never been in contact with the technology tree of super light speed navigation. If he flies by himself, he knows it will take years and months.


    "Ah! This is simple. Just send it to the past. Before the past, I''ll introduce you to the situation.


    The place we are going to is called watt alheim, which is one of the nine countries. Our earth is Midgard and theoretically belongs to one of the jurisdiction areas of Asgard. However, although we belong to the nine countries, we have a supreme mage whose strength is not under Odin, so we can become an independent planet.


    As for Watt alheim, it is the country where the dark elves live. Many years ago, the dark elves fought with Asgard and almost defeated Asgard by virtue of the power of ether. However, after the ether was taken away, the dark elves weakened and were defeated by Asgard, leaving only a mothership and a few people to survive.


    The ether is hidden in the crack of space by Asgard. Only when the nine countries coincide and the nine stars connect beads, the crack of space will be opened and the ether will be seen again.


    Malkis, the leader of the dark elves, plans to seize the opportunity to seize the ether and complete the great wish to return the nine countries to darkness.


    If he succeeds, you can basically say goodbye to human civilization. Without light, human beings will be cool in a month.


    Our task is to find malakis before he carries out his plan, kill him before he gets the ether, and take care of the dark elf''s mothership.


    Among the dark elves, it is worth noting that they may appear as curse warriors. They are the super thugs summoned by their sacrificial clansmen. They look like Tauren. Although they have no special abilities, I''m not sure if you can beat him.


    The other is the small soldiers of the dark elves. Although their small soldiers are better than human physical quality, it''s not a big problem for you. The key is their weapon, a super weapon called black hole grenade.


    The specific power is certainly not as exaggerated as that of a black hole, but most of the substances within the explosion range will collapse into a tiny point. Even if your armor can resist, your body is difficult to resist, so try not to eat black hole grenades as hard as possible.


    If you can, grab more and come back. If you can reverse crack it, you''ll make a lot of money. Such a small gravity generator must contain quite useful black technology. "


    After making the science popularization similar, the film also took Tony to an open area.


    "Are you sure you have your luggage, such as your armor and your underwear?" The last reminder.


    "Although I appreciate your concern, please don''t compare my underwear with my armor." Tony said angrily.


    "I think it''s almost the same. I heard that you showed your sister how to pee in steel war clothes at a private party. After that, you showed an expression of enjoyment. I really want to know. Don''t you have to shake after you pee?"


    Tony: "


    what the fuck! What does this pervert think every day?


    "It''s not transmitted yet. Concentrate and don''t send me into space." Tony changed the subject. When he designed armor, he really forgot to consider the problem that men had to shake after going to the bathroom. At the party, it was impossible to shake because they were wearing iron underpants. It was unbearable to look back.


    The filmmaker did not continue to ridicule. A blue light appeared in his hand and communicated with the fleet to confirm the coordinates. Then the blue light flashed and the three disappeared in place.


    The ice emperor appeared at the transmission site like a ghost. When he came to the interior of the ship, he suddenly found that there was another person behind him. Tony was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, your family is silent! Scared the hell out of me! " Tony patted his chest. For the first time, he regretted how he dismantled the reactor on his chest. If he had an iron heart, he would not be frightened. Maybe


    "How''s it going? My spaceship is quite big. You can play on the ship. If you are tired, you can sleep on the ship. It''s no problem! " The filmmaker took Tony around the spaceship and showed his enthusiasm for casual play.


    Tony always thought that the words had other meanings, but even Jarvis couldn''t figure out what the problem was.


    "Let''s get down to business first! Didn''t you say you heard from the dark elves? According to a doctor who was caught streaking, it should not be long before the nine countries coincide. We''d better find the dark elf''s mother ship quickly. "


    "Well, we did catch a dark elf. He should be a scout. He was captured by us driving a small ship. Now we are trying to get information from him." Chengying came in person for this consideration.


    Although the spirit of the dark elves is not much stronger than human beings, it is unexpectedly very difficult. They will shrink their consciousness and make it extremely difficult to read. Even if it is a film, it is difficult to read and get effective information. It is like a book with millions of words, all the words are stacked on one line, even if someone can see through the cover, What you see is also a line of black, almost filled black bars. It is very difficult to get useful information from them.


    "Does it need some external stimulation to let him open his mind?" Tony frowned. He didn''t know much about the mind, or Jarvis wouldn''t be artificially retarded.


    "In fact, it''s not as troublesome as you think. In short, torture makes his spirit unable to concentrate and maintain this shielding state.


    There is no need to make him suffer more. Just let him lose his attention. Of course, it would be better if he could directly beg for mercy and explain the situation. "


    Chengying doesn''t have any special research on torture. Of course, things like "witch torture" don''t count. Chengying says he can be an expert in this regard


    Tony smelled the speech and was eager to try: "let me try too. Your health system is reliable! Don''t let him hang up! "


    Chengying nodded, indicating that it was difficult for him to die in a room made of a lot of living gold.


    "Then I''ll do it. Do you have a dog or a cat on your ship? Get me two! "


    When Tony finished, the filmmaker had a bad feeling. I''m afraid this guy didn''t want to use that trick.


    Sure enough, Tony came to the bound prisoner, took off his shoes, took out milk and brush from the storage props, brushed them on the prisoner''s soles, and then released two licking dogs


    Background: "


    what the fuck! It''s cruel


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 839

    Tony''s torture is extremely cruel, the physiological characteristics of humanoid creatures are similar, and the soles of the dark elves seem to be ticklish.


    More than that, although the dark elves are ugly, if you look closer, you will find that they are actually very thin and tender, and the soles of their feet are probably more sensitive than humans.


    It''s lucky that Tony didn''t explode in place.


    Chengying also took advantage of this opportunity to successfully read the intelligence in the dark elf''s mind.


    This dark elf is indeed a scout from their mother ship, and not everyone has the ability of soul shielding. The dark elf was obviously professionally trained.


    It''s a pity that he met a pervert and a guy with strong mental power to pervert. Or was forced to read out the secret hidden by the dark elves from the depths of his heart.


    After the ancient war with Asgard, the number of dark elves lost a lot. Some of them lost their fighting spirit after being defeated and lived on watt alheim.


    The other part is always ready to counter attack, guarding the last space carrier of the dark elves all year round. The shape of the space carrier can be read from memory, just like a cross. The short side is 10km across, and the vertical height is unimaginable. Just poking on the ground, the height exceeds Mount Everest. We can imagine how shocking his existence is.


    Unfortunately, this is the last card of the dark elves. The once mighty fleet no longer exists. After learning the information, Chengying doesn''t intend to give the dark elves a chance to resist.


    It''s good to rush to the mang wave. The curse warrior of the dark elf is set to be four times stronger than Thor. With the power of revenge, it should be very difficult. Unfortunately, both Chengying and Bingdi have got the increased armor of symbiosis and Tony. The multiplied power is at least double-digit. It should be no problem to pay the curse warrior.


    The fleet made a short jump, and when it appeared again, it had come to Watt alheim.


    This is a dim galaxy. Although the nine countries refer to stars, in fact, each planet has its corresponding stars, even in the territory of the dark elves.


    However, their stars seem extremely dim and may have aged into a white dwarf that rarely emits light, which leads to above watt alheim, even during the day. It also looks very dark. Plus the massive atmosphere of the planet.


    Filtered most of the sunlight. So that the already dim stars can not illuminate the sky of watt alheim.


    The sudden huge fleet lit up the sky of watt alheim, which was the fire emitted by the spacecraft engine.


    The dark elves living in the ruins of the planet''s surface closed their stinging eyes in horror as if they had seen the ancient people flying in the sky for ten days.


    For them, the light is like highly toxic. Only the soldiers in the dark elves can have the ability to resist the light, but Chengying suspects that they may only be simply coated with sunscreen.


    The mother ship of the dark elves is very close to their mother star. Although they are angry with their compatriots on the ground, they are also very aware of the helplessness of the people on the ground.


    The war destroyed their splendid civilization, and Odin''s father was not a good thing. He specially selected the important factories of the dark elves to destroy.


    As a result, their social productivity plummeted. Imagine the sudden loss of modern tools in human society. Next, we will face plague and famine.


    After losing mechanized equipment, their grain output is bound to decline significantly. Even if their food is not mainly photosynthesis. This will not change, even more serious.


    At least one job that depends on photosynthesis can grow as long as the seeds are dropped without excessive care. Even if the industrial system is completely destroyed, agricultural production can be quickly restored.


    In contrast, the dark elves are different. They say that the food they eat can''t produce organic matter by photosynthesis. The dim lighting on their planet is doomed to this impossibility.


    The use of non stellar power means that this energy is easy to dry up. After the dark elves have stepped into space for thousands of years, I''m afraid this energy on the parent star has already dried up. At that time, there must be countless dark elves waiting for death in despair in hunger.


    Therefore, the number of dark elves on the surface began to decrease sharply. Until now, they have almost become rare animals, surviving in the ruins of thousands of years ago.


    The scarce population and almost exhausted resources make it almost impossible for them to re-establish civilization. Asgard now seems to be extremely kind and diplomatic means are very gentle, but in fact, Asgard was also a cruel force in the universe, and it was a genocidal blow.


    The dark elves on watt alheim have forgotten the strength and glory of their civilization in the past. When they see the engine light of the spacecraft in the sky and the dotted fleet, they are all shocked and frightened.


    No wonder spicy shredded chicken is so desperate that it puts all its eggs in one basket and wants to use ether to plunge the whole nine countries into darkness. This may be the only possible means for him to revive civilization.


    The filmmaker thought that although they could not really take the ether, if they killed the spicy chicken and curse soldiers, they might also help the dark elves restore their civilization.


    This move is called supporting agents. We will support our agents among the nine countries, and then go to HOHO Asgard, but Asgard doesn''t need much disaster.


    It won''t be too far from the twilight of the gods. At that time, the flame giant sulter will take his weapons and eternal fire, find the goddess of death Hera and die together, and destroy Asgard by the way.


    But now the studio can''t look directly at the flame giant. As soon as he thinks of the name of sirtel, a heroic girl will ring out in his mind and shout: "levating!" Then he gave Yang everything in front of him


    Pull the flying brain hole back to reality. After discovering the parent star''s fleet, the dark elf''s mother ship took the initiative to break away from the invisible state and vigilantly aimed the main gun at the God killing fleet. It seems that it is extremely nervous that the God killing fleet is close to its parent star.


    "Ah... It''s not that simple! If I had known, I wouldn''t have tortured them at all. If I came directly to their mother star, I could seduce the mother ship of the dark elves! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 840

    Unexpectedly, the dark elves paid so much attention to their parent star. Indeed, there are many people on their mother planet. Even if they lose the industrial system and find civilization in the most primitive form, they can maintain the survival of tens of millions of people.


    But these people have completely lost their fighting spirit and dare not resist Asgard''s rule. They lack courage and weapons, and there is no possibility of resistance. But such a group of people let the dark elves drive their last mothership to kill them.


    "It seems that they pay more attention to the continuation of their civilization than I thought. How do you feel that this setting is not like a big villain at all? "


    Chengying didn''t order the fleet to fire immediately. The military gap between the two sides is too wide. It''s not too much to say that it''s 1:100. Under such a huge military gap, I think the dark elves know that they will never win if they really fight.


    However, the undertaker made a wrong judgment. After the dark elf''s mother ship was out of invisibility, while the shields of two giants collided together, the shields disintegrated due to the Klein effect, making space transmission possible.


    The next moment, the curse warrior who looked like a Tauren appeared in the corridor of the spaceship with a group of dark elf management soldiers. This is a wide corridor. Just run in one direction. You can reach the bridge command post.


    Under normal circumstances, their leader should also stay in the safest command post. The elite soldiers who immediately cursed the soldiers and dark elves charged in the direction of the bridge.


    This time, they are unlikely to encounter hammer grouper again. After all, the kitchen is unlikely to be designed on this main road. There is no doubt that among such central facilities, the most well-equipped soldiers must be guarding.


    The moment the cursed soldiers appeared, they were locked by countless fire points. The ship escort wearing steel battle clothes attacked at the first time.


    Compared with the hell paratroopers responsible for ground operations, their armor is smaller. The weapons are mainly beam weapons and Gauss weapons. Slim bullets can avoid bouncing in a narrow space to the greatest extent.


    The small armor gives them room to move inside the warship. Although their armor looks light and thin, it is actually made of composite materials of aidman alloy and Zhenjin.


    The overall strength is incomparable, and the pilot himself has strong power, so the battle within the fleet is invincible.


    The cursed warrior met himself and would be blocked. Without any surprise, he took the initiative to attack the flying steel armor.


    The power of the curse warrior is really powerful. Facing the soul guided beam gun released from the steel armor, he used his solid defense to resist the past.


    The backhand punched the oncoming soldier, but the hand feeling from the fist made him dignified. His punch didn''t break the opponent''s steel armor, or even make a dent in the steel armor.


    There is no doubt that his attack did not break the defense, and the opponent was hit and flew not because his strength was much weaker than him, but because his quality was much smaller than him, and his flight was more affected by the reaction force in the air.


    The soldier who was shot off opened his chest armor in the air and fired the concentrated energy soul guided gun. The powerful soul force was compressed into shells and flew towards the cursed soldier at high speed.


    Although he has never seen this special energy, he has a clear perception of its energy intensity. Even if his defense is strong, he will be injured when hit by such an attack.


    But he then turned sideways and dodged. He saw that the attack hit the ground and caused only a few dents. It''s hard to imagine that the armor inside the ship has such terrible defense.


    The curse soldier thought that this must be the most elite soldier, even the general, of the invaders. As long as he was defeated, no one could stop him from catching their leader alive.


    Although his opponent is very strong, he is confident to beat him. I haven''t shown all my strength yet.


    It was only he who had just born the idea. There were dozens as like as two peas. There was no face across the armor, and there was no way to distinguish them.


    "Hum! Bluff, I don''t believe each of you is so strong! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 841

    In the bridge command room, watching the cursed soldiers and the strong guards fighting each other, the filmmaker couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The strength of Marvel world can be divided into two levels: one can break the Edelman alloy and the other can not be broken.


    Failure to break the aidman alloy will lead to a very painful situation, that is, he may not even beat an autonomous robot, so he can only try to seal the opponent equipped with aidman alloy.


    Although the curse warrior is very strong, it is still a little far from breaking the aidman alloy. It can deform at most.


    "It doesn''t look very strong!" Tony looks at the picture on the screen and is eager to try. As the man who saved Marvel series, Tony can be regarded as the protagonist of this series. Even if his strength is not very strong in the original work, he can play an important role in battles again and again.


    Now it''s not like people who have been strengthened by the shadow. If you want to fight with the cursed soldiers, the shadow is still very relieved.


    "If you want to try, don''t be hit by a black hole grenade. If you are hit, I have to find a way to revive you with your remaining cells."


    Tony:


    "No, you will rise again? What is this operation? "


    "Ah! It is the simple content of soul study. Although this aspect has always been my weakness, it has been made up for for so many years. In the powerful spiritual field, we can capture and control the pure soul.


    The black hole grenade should be a pure physical attack. Even if your soul is hit, it will not be hurt. At that time, you will clone a body and inject the extracted soul into it to complete the resurrection.


    Of course, there is a simpler resurrection method, that is, using the printing ability at the atomic level to make the arrangement of each atom the same as your current state, you can complete a similar resurrection effect.


    But for you now, this resurrection is equivalent to your death and creating a new one. The new one will think that you will be resurrected with a fragment. If no one reminds you, it is basically impossible to find this kind of fishiness. "


    Tony: "


    "Please be sure to give me the first one, no! How could I be killed so easily! You''re insulting my invention, you know? Even if you master the high-end technology of resurrection, you can''t insult my wisdom! "


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, just to remind you that you still need to understand this basic knowledge. A cosmic civilization accidentally obtained the transmission ability of science and technology side, which led to total genocide because it didn''t understand the principle!" This is not nonsense. This is what really happened in the world history of the Galactic Federation.


    "Ha? Transmission technology leads to genocide? Was it the unconstrained power of space that caused the explosion? Or did you encounter the dimensionality reduction blow of two-way foil? Even then, it won''t go extinct! It''s also a race into the stars. " Tony hasn''t reflected the meaning of the film for a while.


    "Ah! You don''t understand the kind of extinction. The thing is that the race has obtained a super light speed transmission ability, which can realize the real-time transmission of the whole universe through ansebo, a special transmission technology left by super civilization.


    Of course, the race that has obtained this advanced technology is a large-scale application. With this technology, they have developed rapidly and spread all over every corner of the galaxy, and this transmission device is also available to all races. Because it is too convenient, ordinary people want to drive it when shopping.


    However, their scientific and technological level is not enough to understand the essence of this transmission. In fact, they have obtained the super civilized freight transmission technology. The essence of the technology is to scan the atomic composition of the transmitted object, and then send the transmitted object into sub space with high energy. You can understand it as a cosmic garbage dump, and then send the object information to the place to be transmitted through ansebo, Recombine atoms into a new individual.


    This transmission technology is used to transmit objects without any problem, but if it is used to transmit creatures, you should be able to imagine the consequences! The teleported person is equivalent to sudden death in one place and reshaping a new one in another place.


    Most importantly, the reconstructed new individual does not know that the noumenon is dead. In his memory, his state happens to be the performance of successful transmission, so he will continue to trust this transmission and use it again and again.


    If it were not as like as two peas in a failure, the ontology would not be destroyed and sent to the subspace, so that two identical people appeared at the same time.


    You can imagine that people in this civilization use transmission to get to work, work, travel, go shopping, and even go to the toilet. For the civilization that found this technology, they completely exterminate the nation after the last member tried to use transmission.


    When the civilization technology developed enough to open the sub space and saw the dense corpses of the people inside, the whole family fell into self collapse, and even half of the members of the civilization directly chose to commit suicide.


    This story is also widely spread to alert future generations to incomprehensible technologies. Even if this technology is convenient, it can not be abused blindly, otherwise the consequences may be unbearable for the whole civilization.


    To tell you the truth, I think this story is different from that one called Hello! Come out Their short stories are similar, but the latter advocates the fear of nature, while the former warns the world and fears science and technology. "


    The film''s story was full of every bloody word, but Tony got goose bumps all over: "in broad daylight, can we not talk about such a scary topic? We are transmitted, and the real-time transmission of the whole universe! You make me suspect that my body is lying in sub space! "


    "Don''t worry, the power of space gems is essentially different from that kind of transmission. In essence, space gems modify the distance between two places to realize the transmission. From the perspective of topology, the two transmission points are connected, so you can rest assured that there will be no such situation that annihilates you and then reshapes you.


    However, you should be careful if you use the transmission of other races. I''m not sure who''s transmission in the universe is of this type. You''d better find out by yourself before using it, otherwise you''ll die in vain, or you won''t even know if you die. "


    Tony: "


    "No, I have a psychological shadow when you tell this ghost story. I suspect I have died many times. Don''t you think it''s like this state after falling asleep? Waking up is like resurrection. I''m very confused about the memory in my dream. "


    Background: "


    "Are you a genius? It''s a ghost story! Get out! Go find the curse soldier and fight alone! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 842

    Chengying kicked Tony out. The brain hole of the goods was so big that he couldn''t see the kind of brain. The said Chengying had goose bumps all over. Objectively speaking, sleeping is impossible to die.


    However, the idea of thinking in an idealistic way is simply terrible, because this matter can not be falsified in an idealistic view, because the thinking before and after sleep is indeed not coherent, and it is impossible to rely on self-monitoring to complete falsification.


    He shook his head and threw away this painful idea. Normal people would never be forced to think about this problem. Few philosophers would consider such a painful problem.


    But the film seems to have caught a thread of thought. Although every individual of the previously exterminated civilization is dead, does the civilization continue? Why do humans on Douluo continent survive every time they escape the fault of civilization? Is it possible that at the beginning of each round of civilization, the same group of primitive people create civilization? I was terrified.


    Chengying did not continue this conjecture. With his current scientific and technological level, it is too early to consider this problem. Moreover, he is also a transgressor. Even if the conjecture is true, this reincarnation has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the battlefield, the cursed soldiers were not as leisurely as the filmmakers and Tony. He also wanted to tell the ghost story of the interstellar age. At first, he thought that those soldiers were just appearance goods, and only the first to meet was the elite.


    But soon he realized that he was very wrong. The strength of each of these soldiers would not be weaker than the one at the beginning, and even stronger. They could fight 50-50 with themselves.


    At least he''s a genius among hundreds of millions of curse soldiers, but now he''s fighting 50-50 with any small soldier? Is this the river?


    Not only is it being beaten, but his men are even worse. The elite is only the elite of the dark elves. There is no resistance against the star ship escort of the full Edelman alloy armor.


    In the face of this situation, the cursed soldiers no longer care that this is the interior of the warship. They immediately threw out the black hole grenade and threw it at the place where they face the most enemies.


    The use of black hole grenades inside the warship is likely to cause the disintegration of the whole cabin, squeeze inward and squeeze the users into the black hole. After all, it is a gravity weapon. For example, if you want to fall your opponent to death with super gravity, there is no problem in the open, but if you have a huge alloy plate on your head, you are looking for death! Maybe they were crushed to death together.


    Fortunately, the inner cabin of the warship is also coated with aidman alloy. Although it is very thin, it barely holds up and does not collapse.


    "I''ll go! Scare me! " Tony had just joined the battlefield when a black hole grenade flashed over his face. It was terrible. Fortunately, he had been prepared for it. The anti gravity field was launched and a strong anti gravity field was formed at the core of the black hole grenade explosion to offset the gravity generated.


    Although Tony still moved towards the center of the explosion, he was not hurt. He rushed out of the gravitational field intact and punched the cursed soldier in the face.


    At the same time, behind Tony, a group of floating guns were suspended, which could blast the curse soldiers from the air to the ground. The terrible energy ripples blew the elite of the dark elves upside down and couldn''t get up for a time.


    The elite of the dark elves also made a decisive move when they found the thorny situation. They took out the black hole grenade for the first time and threw it in the direction of Tony, ready to die with the enemies of the whole cabin and create a breakthrough opportunity for the curse soldiers.


    Tony saw so many black hole grenades flying back, and his hair exploded. If he was strong, he wouldn''t die in situ.


    For a time, the anti gravity field worked with all its strength, but this time it did not accurately act on the center of the explosion, but expanded outward with Tony as the center, just like a spicy tiansai with enhanced power but reduced range.


    Tony naturally has his own reason for doing so. The power of black hole bomb is reflected by gravity, and the effect of gravity on the entity is similar to pulling the tablecloth, and the things on the tablecloth will naturally approach the gravity center with the pull.


    Tony did the opposite. The anti gravity field made him push out the tablecloth quickly. As long as the push speed was faster than the pull speed of the black hole grenade, he would not point into the medium speed of the black hole.


    In fact, he succeeded in half. Although he was not attracted into the black hole, the huge gravity acted on him like a corpse. If it weren''t for the armor, he might have been torn into several sections.


    Even if his body was not torn, his internal organs could not withstand such wild tearing, either crushed or bleeding. Fortunately, Tony was injected with strong vitality, and such injuries could be repaired soon.


    In this round of explosion, the tottering cabin has begun to sag inward, and the corridor where they fight is obviously thinner than other cabin sections.


    Curse soldiers take advantage of Tony to repair their injuries. Other soldiers take pictures of black hole grenades and dare not approach. They cross Tony and rush towards the bridge.


    But just after running for two steps, he was hit in the back by floating Artillery: "Hey, man! It''s not a qualified soldier to leave your opponent and run away. What''s more, I''ve already done it. I''ll lose face if I let you run to the bridge! "


    Tony gradually eased from the ghost story of the film and began to break his mouth while fighting.


    "I think it''s necessary for you to care about your soldiers. They have just used black hole grenades in such a small space. They are much more hurt than me! Look at this, shit is squeezed out! Your shit is green!


    What do you eat on weekdays? Can''t afford meat and can''t digest well! Ah! Sorry, I didn''t notice. It turned out to be intestines, not shit. I''m really sorry. Your blood is green!


    I remember that guy Chen always said, as we all know, blood is green. It seems that there is divalent iron in the blood of the cosmic race! You see, we humans are different. They are all trivalent iron, eh? Wait a minute. Don''t do it yet. You haven''t answered my question yet! "


    Of course, Tony is not really so boring. It just takes time to repair his injury. He''s afraid he''ll be beaten.


    Just before the curse soldier started, Tony suddenly flashed a transmission light behind him. An ink can directly blow Tony out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him! Go to the main control room! " Malkis was swift and resolute as soon as he appeared.


    "Spicy shredded chicken! You came in person, just in time! Let you see my anti spicy chicken war armour! "


    As soon as Tony spoke, the filmmaker couldn''t help covering his face. If he played normally, Tony would certainly not lose to the spicy chicken without ether, but if he put on the anti spicy chicken armor


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 843

    Tony confidently took out his anti spicy chicken silk armor. Armor flew towards him at high speed and spliced it on his body, just like anti hawk armor. Tony was fat all over.


    He became a big iron man. The transformation process was as handsome as ever, enough to deceive fans into buying a large amount of krypton gold, but it was really worrying about spicy chicken shreds.


    Tony and Bruce next door are two extremes. His anti so and so armor has not succeeded. It can be said that he is against who is hammered by who.


    The spicy chicken shreds hit Tony with black energy like ink. The huge armor was pushed back by this blow, but the defense was not broken.


    Tony''s backhand is a flame jet, which burns on the ass of the curse soldier. The fire temperature is very perfect. The fat back hill meat of the curse soldier makes a crackling and crisp sound under the fire. Tony''s exquisite technique and strong firepower can be called a stock examination expert.


    "Wuhu! This fire is much stronger than I thought! " Then Tony took the flamethrower and sprayed it on the nearby open space twice. He found that the fire was obviously not as fierce as before.


    "That''s not right! Say! Did you fart just now! Although you are an alien, your fart probably contains a lot of combustible gas! " Tony is like a program group approaching science, explaining the principle that farting is like thunder.


    Even malkis looked at himself with strange eyes, the strongest farting soldier in the battle.


    Curse Warrior: "


    Am I special


    No matter whether the war can survive or not, his stain can''t be erased. Malkis is expected to laugh at him all his life!


    He immediately cursed the soldier and tore Tony''s heart. He rushed up crazy. Even if he couldn''t break the defense, he lifted up the huge anti spicy chicken silk armor and fell to the ground, left and right, just like the Hulk beating rocky.


    But Tony and rocky are different. His mecha can be deformed. Although he was grabbed by one leg, his fist was aimed at the people who cursed the soldiers. The whole fist flew out and blasted on it.


    "Ow ~"


    The cursed soldier covered his crotch, the wrestling stopped instantly, and the whole man bowed down.


    "Come on! Keep practicing with your Tony father! "Burst pill boy!" Tony hooked his finger to the cursed soldier, perhaps because he had never fought with malekis, and this armor seemed quite powerful, or maybe the filmmaker had always told him about spicy chicken, which led to the deviation of the armor name and avoided the tragic image of the strike of the law of cause and effect.


    "Roar!" The cursed soldier was completely angered, and the whole body seemed to rush towards Tony like lava. Even if Tony increased the body size of the mecha, it was difficult to resist. Although the aidman alloy was indestructible, the connection was not unbreakable.


    Three fists and two feet, one arm of the giant mecha was removed, but the mecha parts had their own thrusters. Instead, the removed arm gave the cursed soldier a hard punch. The two people rolled on the ground like two hulks and fought each other passionately.


    Malkis on one side didn''t mean to watch the excitement at all. He immediately ran towards the bridge. Only by seizing the commander of the fleet could their dark elf family be spared.


    It''s just that the bridge is so easy to get in. They can''t send it directly to the bridge. It''s so easy to run over.


    Malkis, who was running at high speed, only felt a pain in his face, and the whole person stuck to a transparent barrier, like erha who hit a glass door, put on a shameful posture, hung on the barrier and slid down slowly.


    Didi''s alarm sounded, and a large number of star ship escorts rushed out to catch the sneaking attack malekis on the spot.


    The undertaker who had been watching the play pointed to malkis, who was escorted over, and said to the ice emperor: "see? This is the famous earth idiom, the origin of catching people alive when they touch the police. "


    Ice emperor:


    Dare you straighten your tongue and say it again? God, touch the police and catch them alive!


    Chengying looked at malkis, who was escorted to him and was still struggling, and said coldly, "I advise you to be honest, otherwise I can only let you see what punishment is art. Do you know that there has been a famous punishment artist in my race.


    The representative works inverted shampoo machine and treadmill are frightening inventions. If you don''t know the current affairs, I can only let you experience it yourself! "


    Malekis: "


    It doesn''t know whether there are artists in human beings, but she estimates that human beings should be a race rich in funny things. What are these special things?


    "All right! It seems that you don''t like joking. " When malkis understood his situation, its plan to intimidate the fleet commander was impossible from the beginning.


    Feeling the oppression like Odin, malkis finally gave up the struggle. This is a desperate gap. Even if it gets the ether, it can''t compete with this strong man in a short time.


    "What is the purpose of your fleet coming to Watt alheim?" Malkis questioned.


    "Ah! Of course, it''s to prevent you from destroying the world. Of course, if things don''t go well, you can only destroy the dark elves! " Chengying said it casually, but malkis was sweating behind his back.


    "You can''t do that! Other races in the universe will not watch you do genocide! " Malkis is fierce and weak.


    "Oh? Do you think other races in the universe will care about you? Has declined to this point, leaving only one ship of the dark elves? "


    The photographer showed a strange smile: "but! Since you can destroy the family, you can support it naturally. My fleet believes you have seen that it is not difficult to support the revival of the dark elves.


    I think you are like a star in the sky for your race! "


    Malkis immediately became vigilant, worried that the filmmaker wanted to make an article on its identity, and flatly denied: "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You are like a star in the sky, one more or one less." This is the second half of the sentence.


    Malekis: "


    I''m special! Are you human? What is it? How uncanny is nature that gave birth to such a funny and worse race?


    Just then Tony came back with the curse soldier. The anti spicy chicken war armor didn''t match the spicy chicken, so the war was fruitful: "Hey! Old zongzi! I brought back the old egg! I think you must have a lot in common! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 844

    The curse soldier dragged by Tony finally broke malkis'' psychological defense line. Its Mothership was pointed at by a lot of antimatter heavy guns, and resistance was the end of ashes. In this case, it is not unacceptable to accept funding and become a vassal.


    Chengying even knew that she wanted to seize the ether. It must be impossible for her to get the ether.


    "All right! I accept your conditions. The dark elves cannot always be your vassal. You always have to give us a deadline and let us develop freely. You should understand that civilization without freedom will only stagnate. "


    The photographer pondered: "that''s ten thousand years! According to the time concept of the dark elves, 10000 years should not be long, just like two or three generations. They will not look hopeless. Those with a relatively small area should still be alive to see the day when they return to freedom. "


    The concept of time is quite different from that of human beings. Malkis only considered it a little and accepted this condition. In his opinion, it has been quite relaxed.


    "That''s settled! I will send my right and left arm to assist the rise of your race! "


    Malkis was delighted when he heard the speech. He was the right hand of the film. I''m afraid he must be a famous strong man in the universe. Such funding is not big. I''m afraid their race will rise again soon.


    Then he heard the photographer clap his hands.


    "Go! Sin ed left hand, sin ed right hand! You two are the chief leaders of the dark elf support program! "


    Malekis: "


    If I trust this product again, I''ll live the handstand and eat shit! Eat a ton! God''s beloved left hand! Change your name and call it right arm?


    In fact, these two have changed their lives several times. They can be regarded as the elders of the tulip series. They are the two soul mentors who were picked up from the sun moon empire. They were the two who were first renamed Li goudan and Wang Tiezhu


    "You must be the leader of the dark elves! It''s better to see than to hear! " His left hand shook hands kindly with malkis.


    His right hand also held malkis''s other hand: "I''ve heard a lot about you! I''ve heard a lot about you! You are as ugly as the rumor! "


    Malekis: "


    Sure enough, he deserves to be that bastard''s man. He''s as bastard as their master.


    But soon it changed its mind.


    "Let me see how many people are left of your race." The left hand retrieves the scanning information on the Starship operation interface. There are more than 24 million people on the planet.


    "There are so many people left! It seems that the dark elves have had a bad time in recent years! " Right hand tongue.


    As soon as malekis was about to attack, his left hand said, "send 200 super large organic manufacturing machines down first! The planet''s geothermal energy is almost drained, and the anaerobic bacteria that these dark elves depend on will be extinct in a few decades.


    By the way, take some fungus culture production lines down. After eating mushrooms for so many years, these dark elves can''t get used to normal food in a short time. "


    "I think we should first check the physiological status of the Dark Elf race. Different races have different needs for food. Some food we are used to may be highly toxic to them. This kind of accident often occurs in the process of interstellar colonization and cross plane colonization."


    Malkis felt that the right hand finally said a human word. When Asgard ruled them, they were all allowed to eat human food, which was one of the important reasons why they would fight with Asgard.


    "Let me tell you, last time I met a race, the recipe was the thief chicken monster. You can spit out what they saw on the menu, such as stir fried toe caps, dry fried nose gags and golden excrement urine soup. Anyway, they eat what normal people don''t eat, and they don''t eat what normal people eat. In case the dark elf is this type of creature, what we give it to people to eat, People may still think we abuse others! "


    Malekis: "


    I was wrong. This force can''t speak human words!


    Although the right hand is hard to hear, the material and equipment resources are still very reliable, at least for the dark elves who are already poor to a certain extent.


    The harsh environment of watt alheim makes it very difficult for the civilization here to set foot in the starry sky. The lack of natural resources and the old and irritable stars mean that the planet can no longer support a civilization to set foot in the starry sky.


    In the world of the Galactic Federation, there has always been a saying that the fault tolerance rate of civilization to step into the stars is extremely limited.


    It depends on the natural resources of the planet, whether there are satellites suitable for landing, whether there are solid stars worthy of development in the galaxy, whether there are gaseous giants providing resource fuel, whether the stars are stable, and whether there are neighbor stars that can be reached by one generation or even several generations around the galaxy.


    The fault tolerance rate of the galaxy where watt alheim is located is undoubtedly appalling. In such a beginning of hell, it is absolutely a miracle that the dark elves can enter the starry sky, which also proves the excellence of their race and civilization.


    This is the most important reason why the filmmakers choose to support them. As long as they look at the earth, they will find that human beings are really black sheep.


    The earth is rich in ecological resources. The sun is ancient and stable. It will not suddenly swallow the earth. At a distance of 380000 kilometers, there is a huge satellite of the largest size in the solar system. In the adjacent orbit, there is a Mars suitable as a landing springboard. The two gaseous giant planets of Jupiter and Saturn provide endless fuel for long-distance navigation, while the neighbor star is only a little more than four light-years away from the earth, and it can be reached only with the most primitive fossil fuel.


    This start can be described as Tianhu. There is rarely such a perfect start in the universe. Then let''s see what humans have done? This is a race of big bombers. All their inventions are accompanied by explosions. Even the dwarfs in the magic world are ashamed of it.


    The best thing these big bombers are good at is to throw bombs on the heads of their peers. This is an art, which is the explosive race. Their strong explosion! It blew up the whole planet into more than 200 countries and the earth.


    Qualified races even fight with each other just because of their skin color and some cultural differences, wantonly consuming the natural resources of the planet, regardless of the future of civilization.


    As long as this happens, we can see how excellent the dark elves are when they step into the starry sky from watt alheim, which has poor natural resources and is difficult to obtain sunlight.


    Of course, if you have to compare, people on earth are much better than a Douluo star who has not been to heaven for 20000 years... That''s what makes the first-hand King fried into a pair of three


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 845

    The revival of the dark elves is in full swing. Although the plot has repeatedly vilified the dark elves, it is undeniable that this is a race with strong initiative and strong racial concept of the dark elves.


    The scope of collective sacrifice and human interests is also quite large, which leads them to unite before the recovery and construction begins.


    The pictures of countless dark elves fighting for the same goal remind people of the donkeys of the production team... Bah... No, it is the construction of red and red in the five-year plan. Although it is a race that takes black as a festive color, it can also become the construction of black and black... It sounds wrong. It is a matter of cultural differences, The dark elves think this description is great.


    It''s really a shame of civilization that Douluo, who is more enterprising than people on earth, has extraordinary power and can take shortcuts on countless scientific and technological trees. In normal history, he hasn''t stepped into the stars from the middle ages for 20000 years


    Even with the comparative stimulation of tulips, the soul master who ruled this continent did not seem to reflect, but continued the painful internal friction.


    Smith Jianguo was an ordinary soldier of Xingluo empire. He took the name of a combination of China and the West. It was not his parents who had a grudge against him, but the year he spoke, just in time for Xingluo to bear the name of the strongest man in the mainland. Dai Huanyu became the only candidate for the emperor. Unfortunately, domestic contradictions have accumulated for too long, The incessant uprisings made the Empire''s strong men more likely to be used to suppress disturbances than to die in battle.


    Smith Jianguo''s name seems to be a mockery of this history, but he is not discouraged or complaining because of his name. He just remembers history and tries to become a part of history.


    This is a guy with some idealism. Although his cultivation is only soul Douluo, he has become a regiment commander of Xingluo Empire because of his good fighting skills.


    However, the reality does not favor more optimistic people. Smith Jianguo ushered in a series of blows. He was very excited when he was ordered to participate in the elimination of cloud symbiosis. This is the best opportunity for him to be recorded in history.


    But when he saw that stupid road map that even children couldn''t make, um, the whole person was furious.


    "You told me to do this for safety and to prevent symbionts from damaging important industrial facilities!" The founding of the people''s Republic of China slapped the case: "this route deliberately passed through the important industrial towns of the three countries! You told me this is to prevent symbionts from damaging industrial facilities! Sorry, we 289 regiment can''t take this task! "


    "Jianguo! Can you change your impulsive temper? " The white feather fan in charge of the 289 regiment is an old soul saint of more than 50. Because he missed the golden time of soul power recovery, his cultivation can only stop at the soul saint. However, as a civilian similar to the political commissar, his personal strength is not very important.


    "Shen Yi! You tell me how to take this task. How do you want me to explain to my soldiers? That is to say, for what bullshit balance, we are going to let the monster thousands of meters high wreak havoc in our country? Sorry, I can''t say it. "


    With that, Smith Jianguo was about to slam the door.


    "Jianguo! You come back! If you don''t accept the task, can you change the reality that the monster is raging in China? " Shen Yi has a calm face. He experienced the most brilliant era of tulips and has a much more stable state of mind than Smith Jianguo.


    "You''re right. I''m impulsive." Smith put his fingers firmly on the door frame and almost fell into it, but he calmed down after all.


    "That''s right. Our task is to lure the cloud and gas symbionts forward. This is a very dangerous task, but as long as we don''t make mistakes, we can at least let the symbionts bypass most key cities."


    "I see. I''ll prepare the equipment. Go and mobilize the brothers before the war! I''ll investigate the actual situation of symbionts first! " Smith Jianguo left a word and turned away.


    Shen Yi looked deeply at his background. He was an old partner, but his amazing axis was not so easy to compromise: "he''s still too young! Cough! "


    Shen Yi covered his chest and coughed twice. Two pieces of spar fell on his palm and were quietly crushed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the logistics reserve warehouse, Smith Jianguo opened his body, but the tactical equipment box behind him was obviously one size larger than the standard configuration. Jianguo drove out of print machine armor in the tulip era, and the supporting tactical equipment was also consumables with one piece less. His behavior was immediately stopped by the Quartermaster.


    "Wait! You can''t take them. It''s the property of the Empire... "


    Qiang!


    The black muzzle pointed to the Quartermaster: "if you don''t want to expose the news of reselling Quartermaster materials yourself, shut up. The 289 regiment performs the bait task and has the right to receive 50% more supplies. There should be enough surplus in the arsenal. I''m not responsible for the shortage of ordnance!"


    "Good! OK! Please! Please! " The Quartermaster quickly raised his hand. Although it was also a soul duel, there was a talented fighter, a talented pilot and a waste piled up only by energy Amethyst. The gap should not be too obvious.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 846

    Smith Jianguo drove his mecha and left angrily. The Quartermaster didn''t dare to stop him at all.


    "A group of cannon fodder for bait mission! What to be proud of! Bah! "


    People with a clear eye can see that the bait task is extremely dangerous. If it''s not good, the Empire will definitely put the black pot on the commander''s head. Even if you survive, I''m afraid you''ll have to accept the imperial trial. There''s no need to be angry with a dead man.


    In order to ensure that no one can engage in a single moth in the process of luring symbionts, the bait forces established by the three countries are all coalition forces of the three countries, agree on their respective output, and no one is allowed to exceed the limit, resulting in pulling the monster away alone.


    Therefore, the troops of Xingluo Empire rarely came to the land of Tiandou empire in the form of peace. The camps of the two armies are close together. If it was not expressly prohibited by commanders at all levels, I''m afraid there would have been a fight.


    Smith Jianguo''s troops are arranged in the middle and rear of the seven shape, which is located in the eastern part of Tiandou empire. They are stationed under a hill. Yellow sand blows down on the bare hill without a tree, filling people''s clothes with sand. The natural environment of Tiandou empire is very bad, and the squeezing of natural resources is the strongest.


    Smith paced anxiously in the camp. The lure of symbionts had begun, but it was not their turn to relay.


    "Don''t worry, the luring process is very smooth. The symbiont has been guided to the planned route by the bait forces of the first echelon." Shen Yi gave a voice of comfort.


    "No, I''m still worried." Jianguo shook his head: "I''ll investigate myself. The troops will be under your command temporarily. Don''t let them make a moth."


    It seems that he has made up his mind. Smith Jianguo doesn''t listen to what Shen Yi said. He has boarded the mecha and flew out.


    Compared with the relatively strict military system of Tiandou Empire, the military chief officer of Xingluo Empire has a higher degree of freedom. It happens from time to time that he rides alone into the array. A head of the army just goes to investigate, and there is not much attention.


    Smith Jianguo flew towards the battlefield until he entered the range of the decoy force and was warned not to approach.


    At this time, the symbionts are stepping on a town. The actions of the bait forces are not always successful, and the symbionts are more inclined to destroy the city. Therefore, it is often difficult for the bait forces to lure the symbionts away from the city.


    In front of us is a city ravaged by symbionts. It''s not too much to call it the end. The city level shield is like a fragile eggshell in front of the kilometer giant, which will break with a gentle tap.


    The huge soles of the feet fell from the sky like a huge mountain. The residents who had no time to evacuate could not even escape in despair. The coverage of the soles of the feet was as huge as a mountain. How could they escape.


    The earth turns into fragments under the foot of the sole of the foot. The shock wave destroys the glass of the whole town. The sound of crying and asking for help is invisible under the cover of gunfire. The smallness of the individual in front of the natural disaster is incisively and vividly reflected.


    Boom!


    A tactical nuclear bomb was called on the symbiont''s face. The shock wave almost scattered his head, but in a moment, the black gas condensed again and restored the prototype.


    The symbiont roared and chased the fighter that launched the nuclear bomb. It trampled on the town again, leaving a piece of ruins and radioactive dust. Those residents who thought they survived did not know that they would spend the rest of their life with painful radiation diseases.


    This scene, in the near future, may be staged in the Xingluo Empire, and it is likely that Smith Jianguo personally led the symbiosis to the past! This makes Smith Jianguo how to accept.


    However, he was not dazzled by the anger this time, but stared at the symbiotic feet. There were waves of unusual ripples from time to time, just like Caton''s game, which was very inconsistent with the action of the noumenon.


    "That''s..." in the guidance, the ripples in Jianguo''s eyes became more and more clear, and the existence of the ripples seemed to become bright in his vision, as if they had been deliberately lit up.


    "Is that... Band? How could it be! " The death band was clearly photographed by the airborne photography equipment. They continued to play at the door of the bar where they often sing, greeted death with music, and issued the most energetic cry of life like a natural disaster, as if announcing to the sky that there was nothing we could do in the face of a natural disaster!


    "Save them!" Smith Jianguo only had this idea in his mind. Whether it was the calm about death or the strange influence on the symbiont, Smith Jianguo couldn''t watch them die.


    Full power search of airborne engine, the aircraft armor deforms in the air, turns into a fighter in the air, and rushes out with fierce acceleration. The rare speed specialized aircraft armor enables Smith Jianguo to have a speed far higher than that of other aircraft armor.


    "Warning! Warning! You have entered the first level military control area. You have entered the first level military control area. Our army has the right to shoot you down. Please evacuate quickly! Please evacuate quickly! "


    "Shit! Turn on the overload mode, switch to the full manual driving mode, and prepare for forced landing! " Jianguo turned a blind eye to the blood red warning on the screen. The decoy troops didn''t have fire against him. When the coalition forces in charge of supervision reacted, he would have finished it long ago.


    The shock wave that broke through the sound barrier formed a circle of Mach rings around the fighter plane, directed in the direction of the band, and directly turned into a humanoid forced landing after approaching. The two foot thrusters sprayed back, and the high-temperature plasma flame burned a magma like channel on the ground.


    Stop less than 100 meters away from the band, and then you can see from the monitor where there is a band. Only the lead singer is singing there, and there are holographic projections around. Below each holographic projection, the birth and death years of the band members who died in embarrassment were recorded, and the music lingered around her as if her teammates were still in the world.


    "Hey! Get ready for the shock! It''s not time to admit defeat! "


    Jianguo shouted with a loudspeaker.


    Before the lead singer could react, he saw that the cockpit of the mecha was open and hit her at high speed. The driver took her hand and dragged her into the cabin. Her actions were done in one go, so that her singing was interrupted by a burst of exclamation.


    The cockpit cover was closed, and the lead singer was tightly pressed on Jianguo.


    "You hit me!" The lead singer''s first sentence embarrassed Smith Jianguo, but the other party didn''t seem to care much about it: "why did you choose to save me? Your screen is so red, I''m afraid it''s illegal! "


    "I don''t know. It''s probably intuition! I think your singing may defeat this natural disaster. Would you mind singing a song in my car? "


    "Of course not! Let''s start! I brought an accompaniment! " The lead singer''s sister was unexpectedly bold and unrestrained.


    The filmmaker was very satisfied with this scene. He just made a trivial guide. If they can create miracles, it is also their ability.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 847

    The lead singer played her accompaniment in the mecha, which was quite grumpy heavy metal music, followed by her loud voice. Smith Jianguo immediately turned on the loudspeaker to release the sound multiple times.


    The terrible feet of the cloud symbiont have been shrouded. Even if Smith Jianguo''s mecha becomes a fighter, it can''t break out of the scope covered by the black fog. Individual equipment can''t resist the symbiont''s attack.


    Smith gritted his teeth to control the armour to deform into a fighter, pushed the joystick to the bottom, and rushed straight at the soles of the symbiotic body. Unexpectedly, he wanted to run through the soles of the symbiotic body.


    It''s just that other mecha or fighter planes are often swallowed up at the moment of contact with the black fog, and then decomposed into dust. Smith Jianguo''s practice seems to be no different from looking for death.


    The lead singer''s sister still sang loudly, just closed her eyes and seemed to have accepted the end of death.


    Smith Jianguo is in a cold sweat. If his guess is wrong, I''m afraid both of them will die here!


    As the fighter plane approached the soles of the symbiotic body quickly, Smith Jianguo noticed that the symbiotic body appeared that kind of uncoordinated ripples again under the influence of heavy metal music.


    He focused on the core of one of the ripples, fiercely pushed the joystick and accelerated along the direction of the ripples.


    The spread of ripples is not straight. It''s like playing a top-level reaction game. If there is a slight mistake, it will be broken to pieces.


    However, the manpower is sometimes poor. Even if he is a top pilot, his driving skills are superb, and he can drive continuously with high intensity, which makes him extremely tired. Facing the five hairpin bends ahead, he can no longer maintain flexible steering. The tail wing is wiped by the black fog and disintegrates into dust in the harsh metal scraping sound.


    Just as the fighter plane was about to lose control and tumble into the black fog, the lead singer suddenly raised her voice, which was too high to be heard by normal people.


    As the sound was released from the loudspeaker, the black fog seemed to drop detergent on the oil film, rapidly spreading a spherical cavity, allowing the fighter to easily penetrate out and escape the shrouded range of the black fog.


    The fighter plane crossed the blockade line of the bait force all the way, fell on the mountain and splashed a lot of dust. Fortunately, the quality of the armor was excellent, and the reverse propulsion was opened in time, so it did not lead to the destruction of the aircraft and the death of people.


    "Hoo! I almost couldn''t get out. Your last voice helped a lot! I haven''t asked. What''s your name? I''m the head of the 289th regiment of Xingluo, Smith Jianguo. "


    "Pooh..." the girl just looked like she was survived. Hearing this self introduction, she couldn''t help laughing: "your name is really unique. I am a nobody. If you have to say anything, you can call me Chihiro. This is my stage name. "


    "What''s your real name?"


    "People who are familiar with me died in the natural disaster just now. What''s the meaning of their real names? I''ll call it Chihiro in the future. It sounds good. " The lead singer''s sister showed this distressing smile.


    The two flew towards the 289 regiment station. During this period, Smith Jianguo received questions from the coalition forces of the three countries, but he handled them all. Chihiro, who was also in the cockpit, skillfully didn''t make a sound, but his eyes at Smith Jianguo gradually became strange.


    When they landed and left the mecha, Chihiro narrowed his eyes and asked, "you didn''t tell the coalition that high-frequency sound can hurt the symbiont. You should have your own plan, right?"


    Smith Jianguo sat down with his back against the leg armor of the machine armor and sighed: "I may have to do something harmful to your country. I''m sorry."


    Chihiro also sat down and sat beside him: "tell me your reason. I''m not a fanatical racist and won''t expose you, and I''m not able to expose you. Even outside the mecha, you''re a powerful soul duel, aren''t you?"


    "Do you know the route to lure symbionts this time?"


    Referring to this, Chihiro showed a gloomy look. If the symbiotic didn''t pass through her town, I''m afraid her tragedy wouldn''t have happened.


    "I''m not very clear. I clearly see that the symbiont is closer to the west coast on the map, while my city is on the east side of the symbiont. I don''t understand why the symbiont is lured there." Her tone seemed very low.


    "Let me show you this! This is the guidance route negotiated by the three countries. Is it stupid? " Smith Jianguo took out a document from his pocket and unfolded it in front of Chihiro.


    Looking at the 7-shaped route, Chihiro didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "it''s really stupid."


    "Yes! So I want to try if I can change this route. Look at the 7-word turning point, it''s very close to the east coast. " Smith Jianguo showed a free and easy smile:


    "The high-frequency sound wave should be able to irritate him. As long as I can introduce him to the east coast, it doesn''t matter if I bear the eternal curse! After all, the fleet stops in Nanyang. I lead the symbiosis to the East China Sea, which is no different from the way of self suicide. "


    "Is that so? What a great idea! Why did you tell me this? "


    "I don''t know, but at least you won''t leak, will you?" Smith Jianguo looked relaxed and didn''t look like he was going to carry out the plan of death.


    "You really despise people! ok I promise you not to tell anyone about your plan and do what you think is right! I believe you will be a hero, not a sinner. " Chihiro leaned gently against Smith Jianguo''s shoulder.


    "Don''t move, this is a reward for you. Although it seems a little stingy compared with your sacrifice, don''t refuse. Also, if you can fly to the deep sea, remember to take a picture of the blue whale for me. It is said that it is the largest creature in the world, and their song can be transmitted in the ocean of the whole star ball.


    I envy them very much. If only my songs could spread across the whole planet like them. " Chihiro showed his yearning expression.


    "That won''t work. If your heavy metal music spreads around the world. There will be a group of old men and women who will be shocked by you! "


    "I hate it! No wonder you''re single and don''t understand the atmosphere at all! You know what, whales sing much louder than me. They can even locate with ultrasound like bats. "


    "Well! You''re right. You can also send out ultrasound, can''t you? "


    "I really can! I don''t believe you listen! "


    "Since it''s ultrasound, how can I hear it!"


    "Ah ah! Why are you so annoying! I practiced for a long time to do it. You can touch my throat! "


    "I believe it! I believe everything you say, eh! Don''t pull my hand, almsgiver, please respect yourself! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 848

    "Why are you so confused about amorous feelings!" Chihiro angrily kicked Smith Jianguo: "do you think I''m not a good girl when you see me wearing lip nails and earrings?"


    Smith Jianguo nodded straightforwardly and immediately shook his head: "ah... I don''t mean that. I mean, won''t your lips leak when you drink water?"


    "Fool! How could it leak! "


    "I thought you would say goodbye to soup for the rest of your life!"


    "Forget it, I don''t expect you to take the initiative. In short, if you have a chance, take some pictures of whales for me! Any whale can be. I heard that in the last era, when tulips were still there, a huge aquarium was built for people to visit. There were white whales in it, and they would also cooperate with the breeders to perform.


    But after the evacuation, they were demolished by your Xingluo legion, and all the beluga whales were killed to obtain the soul ring. If only they hadn''t been demolished. " Chihiro sighed and didn''t know why.


    "Do you like whales so much?"


    "Yes! So when you get to the deep sea, you must help me find it! It is said that the sperm whale is a social animal, and it is the 10000 year old soul animal of the largest social class of Douluo star. If only you could meet it. "


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Heavy footsteps came from afar. Through the haze, you can see the legs of the symbiont in the distance approaching step by step.


    "It''s coming, and you should go back." With that, Chihiro suddenly hugged Jianguo''s head and went up recklessly.


    Chihiro stroked his face and said softly, "go! Do what you think is right, and I''ll go to your monument to see you!


    Wish Junwu a prosperous future! "


    "Thank you! And... I actually understand what you mean. Don''t waste your youth on a dead man. "


    With that, he turned and left. In the roar of the mecha, the 289 regiment also received the launch signal. It was time for them to take over the bait task.


    "Decoy missile! Launch! "


    Under the command of Smith Jianguo, flash bombs rose high into the sky. The violent flash moment attracted the attention of symbionts, took heavy steps and galloped in their direction.


    The decoy forces of the three countries launched continuous induced attacks on the enemy. Bullets and soul guided rays poured towards the symbiotic body without money, but they were like a cow into the sea. They were swallowed up by the huge body without raising any waves.


    The symbiont is so big that even Altman of M78 nebula is like an ant in front of it.


    Bait troops are like annoying mosquitoes, which can only provoke but not harm symbionts.


    The giant stretched out his hand like a mosquito and tried to kill the bait troops, but the bait spread quickly. Only a few unlucky people were hit and turned into dust.


    Smith Jianguo, they always need to guide the monster to the soul beast empire before ending their real name. During this period, they are afraid that at least half of them will die in battle.


    After starting the bait plan, it can be seen that Smith Jianguo''s command talent is. Compared with the troops of the other two countries, the casualties of his 289 regiment are obviously a lower level.


    As the cannon fodder force as bait, both countries are not willing to send excellent commanders. Smith Jianguo will be sent out. The reason is self-evident. He is a disobedient and troublesome guy with unique talent, but he is not liked by his boss.


    With his command, the bait operation was dangerous, and even miraculously bypassed two important industrial towns. The head of the operation of the angry Xingluo Empire scolded his mother.


    The symbiosis of cloud and gas is rampant in the towns of Tiandou Empire, which is largely due to the deliberate inducement of Xingluo Empire and the inaction of soul beast empire.


    Who the fuck knows that Smith Jianguo is actually an iron Han and Han, who will complete the induction task perfectly, and hardly cause substantive losses to Tiandou empire. It''s really painful.


    They didn''t know that Smith was stimulated. Chihiro''s experience made him realize that civilians in enemy countries are also civilians, and war should never be at the expense of civilians.


    So that he played beyond his level. One army did the work of three troops and completed the task perfectly. The person in charge of Tiandou Empire almost laughed. This kind of cannon fodder operation is often used to remove those disobedient spikes in the army, but who thought that Xingluo Empire sent such an iron and Han, and the suggestion was a strategic failure.


    But the smile of the person in charge of Tiandou soon stiffened on his face, because at the moment when he was about to induce the symbiotic to turn, the commander tie Hanhan actually left the team and took out a strange soul guide. Without saying a word, he pasted it on the symbiotic''s face and blew up half of the symbiotic''s face.


    This is the possible power of tactical nuclear bomb, but this guy did it with a single soldier soul guide. For a time, the head of Tiandou Empire glared at the head of Xingluo.


    "What technology are you hiding! What is the purpose of launching a sneak attack on symbionts at this key position? Is it to start a war? "


    "Ah... How the fuck do I know what that iron Han Han wants?" The person in charge of Xingluo is also furious. This iron Han Han can''t stop and even if he performs the task perfectly. Now he openly disobeys orders and takes out a soul guide he hasn''t seen before. It seems that he is... Well prepared!


    "Send someone to stop him! Symbiosis has deviated from the established route! damn! He is still moving eastward. Does this bastard want to directly lead the symbiont to the East China Sea? " The head of Tiandou almost wanted to explode in situ.


    Seeing this scene, the person in charge of Xingluo is not in a hurry. It''s good to lead to the East Sea! As long as the symbiosis goes to the sea, it is a fait accompli. No one will drive the symbiosis ashore. Although politicians often make stupid decisions, it is unlikely to be so stupid.


    If Smith''s founding is successful, Tiandou empire can only suffer from this boring loss. If he loses his wife and loses his soldiers, even if he fails, it is also the behavior of Smith''s founding. What can Tiandou Empire do to a dead man if Xingluo Empire throws the pot away?


    "We are in contact with the head of the 289 regiment, but the other party refused to answer. I''m sorry I can''t give you a reply for the time being. I''ll contact the white feather fan of the 289 brigade now and give a reasonable explanation to Tiandou empire as soon as possible." The person in charge of Xingluo is unambiguous. If he can take off one more minute at this time, Tiandou empire will lose one more minute.


    The soul beast Empire also chose to watch on the wall. The next thing the symbiont passed was the soul beast empire. They didn''t stop Smith from founding the country until they were full.


    The only remaining Tiandou empire is responsible for the birth of the popular one Buddha and the ascension of the two Buddhas, and directly orders the bait forces of Tiandou empire.


    "Kill the head of Xingluo for me at all costs!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 849

    At the moment when Smith Jianguo launched an ultrasonic attack on the symbiotic body, he was ready to be attacked by the group. He violated the agreement of the coalition forces of the three countries, privately launched an attack exceeding the standard on the symbiotic body, and led the symbiotic body to a route outside the established route. Even if he returned alive, he would be punished by military justice.


    Now that his soldiers did not attack him, he was quite happy.


    "Shoot this guy down! Use range attack! With a tactical nuclear bomb, stop him from attacking the symbiont anyway! " The leader of Tiandou Empire shouted at their leader.


    The continuous ultrasonic gun attack has steadily held the hatred of the symbiont. Even if we launch a tactical nuclear bomb against the symbiont now, it won''t help!


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with this guy''s driving skills! How can such a person be just a leader? Damn Xingluo Empire, you calculate me! "


    The person in charge of Xingluo Empire held his arm and sneered: "the head of 289 regiment has betrayed the country. All his actions are his personal actions. He can be responsible for his own actions, which has nothing to do with Xingluo empire!"


    Smith Jianguo association is just a leader, obviously because of his upright and idealistic character, which can be liked by his superiors.


    Now Xingluo empire can give enough evidence to prove that Smith''s founding behavior has nothing to do with himself, so it is naturally impossible to help.


    But even if only Tiandou''s army launched a siege against Smith Jianguo, it was overwhelming firepower. The coverage of firepower almost shrouded the whole sky. Even a top pilot like him, driving a speed specialized mecha, could hardly retreat in such firepower.


    "Warning! Warning! The auxiliary oil tank is damaged! In the energy leakage, 64% of the remaining energy! " The system alarm made Smith Jianguo bite his teeth and look at the pursuers behind him.


    "Since you want to die, die together!" Smith Jianguo lured the pursuers as much as possible, accelerated the pursuit of him, and turned on the speed to the point where it was too late to slow down.


    Then he flew the fighter and rushed towards the palm of the symbiotic body.


    The speed of the kind of pilots and experts has soared to the fastest. There is no time to dodge. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Just as we approached, the black fog still caused strong pressure on the mecha shield.


    "Warning! The shield capacity is only 3%. Please reload the shield immediately! " Looking at the red alert, Smith Jianguo was cold. No matter how strong the pilot was, it was impossible to avoid every attack due to the performance of the body. Without a shield, a fighter''s wings were so fragile that it would be destroyed and killed several times.


    The energy is still leaking, and the heavy load speed of the shield is greatly reduced. Although it is only 60 seconds, it is the most desperate 60 seconds.


    When Smith Jianguo was considering whether to abandon the mecha and guide the aircraft through the blockade with a single soldier soul, a barrage of bullets suddenly rose on the ground, but it was not driving towards him.


    "Brothers! Follow me! The bastards of Tiandou empire are going to kill the leader! Fight with them! " Almost the whole 289 regiment took off behind Shen Yi''s clumsy mecha and stopped between Smith Jianguo and Tiandou pursuers.


    "Get out of here! Give us these Tiandou bastards! " Smith Jianguo tongtuo channel sounded the familiar voice of the old political commissar.


    "Why does everyone..."


    "Nonsense, do you think my mobilization before the war was for nothing? All the brothers who come here are determined to go back to the gallows. If you can''t sneak the symbiosis into the sea, including me, the 289 regiment, 413 people, you won''t let go of being a ghost! "


    The gunfire went away behind him, and Smith Jianguo felt that the burden on his shoulder was heavy again.


    But he had no chance to immerse himself in sadness. A shell broke his mind. The candle like shield in the wind was finally broken. This is the territory of Tiandou Empire, and the local garrison has arrived as soon as possible.


    It takes at least 120 seconds for the broken shield to reload successfully. This 120 seconds is enough for him to be torn to pieces more than 100 times by the fire!


    "Hello! Can you hear me? Don''t ask me who I am. Now dive. There is an underground tunnel 1.5 kilometers away. Rush in! " In the communication channel, the strange voice stunned Smith Jianguo, but for now, he had no choice but to trust each other.


    The underground channel is used by ordinary motor vehicles. Large units such as fighter planes have a wingspan that is almost the width of the tunnel. If they want to rush in, the technical requirements are like holding a toothpick and throwing it into the toothpick eye one meter away. They also require that there should be no friction with the toothpick eye.


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to hesitate. Any hesitation was fatal. The fighter plane dived quickly and sent out a harsh scream at the moment when it was close to the ground. At the same time, it rushed into the underground tunnel, and the wing rubbed a string of sparks on the wall on one side of the tunnel.


    Gunfire followed and almost collapsed the entrance of the tunnel, and the voice from Smith Jianguo''s headset soon came: "this tunnel has a total length of 32 kilometers, which is enough for you to load your shield, but as long as Tiandou empire is not a fool, the commander will think of collapsing the exit of the tunnel and sealing you inside.


    After testing the IQ of the opposite side, you have about 100 seconds to pass through the tunnel. You must avoid the vehicles in the tunnel when you are close to the speed of sound, and survive for 12 seconds in the form of no shield after rushing out of the tunnel. Sao Nian! The task of saving the world is up to you! Come on! "


    The speaker''s mouth seemed to be burning. A series of words were like crosstalk. He came out completely in five seconds. By the way, this countdown and progress bar in the tunnel were added to Smith Jianguo''s system screen.


    The tunnel is full of vehicles. Smith Jianguo seems to be playing the real-life version of easybird, trying his best to avoid the vehicles in front, and he fails together. Even if the wing grasps the vehicle slightly, the high-speed fighter will lose its balance and roll violently. It can be imagined that even if he is a soul duel in such a narrow tunnel, It''s impossible to survive such an explosion.


    Smith Jianguo was absorbed. The speed of the fighter plane remained at 325 meters per second. The fuselage fluctuated slightly. In the screams of panic from the owners of private cars and cargo tankers ahead, he skipped over the shield above their heads.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 850

    Smith Jianguo''s eyes were dazed, and the world in front of him seemed to slow down in his eyes. His hands danced between the joystick and buttons like butterflies in flowers, rhythmically adjusting the flight attitude.


    Every time, the fighter plane adjusts its posture with the least to avoid the on-board shield of the boot vehicle, which is more exquisite and efficient than the supercomputer.


    "This state! Very interesting! " The hint before the filming was also due to his interest, but he didn''t expect that the other party had entered a mysterious state, at least beyond the limit of his own ability and made an incredible operation.


    The film doesn''t disturb him, just condenses his mental strength, silently records his physical condition and mental fluctuation, and has the opportunity to study this state. If you can reach this state stably and repeatedly, it can be regarded as a supplement to the combat experience.


    Zilala ~


    The fighter''s wing scraped the tunnel wall to the limit and rushed out of the tunnel. The antenna on the wing rubbed a spark and completely broke.


    The moment the fighter plane rushed out of the tunnel, the tunnel exit exploded and collapsed violently, blocking all the vehicles inside. Unfortunately, it was hit by gravel. If the shield was not excited by the strong wind pressure brought by the fighter, it might have been flattened at this time.


    "Shit! This is already a national ace driver! Damn Xingluo Empire, this must be their conspiracy! " The commander of the local garrison was furious and patted his thighs: "empty fire, full open, dense array coverage! His shield hasn''t been loaded yet. Blast him down! "


    Verbal orders were just to vent his anger. Before he spoke, he had pressed the launch button, and countless missiles were launched, covering Smith Jianguo''s fighters intensively.


    The last twelve seconds seemed like an insurmountable natural moat, as strong as the unbreakable barrier between life and death.


    However, Smith Jianguo has lost his eyes. The speed and trajectory of each missile are presented in his eyes. It seems that he can see the future of missiles.


    He turned into a human shape at the speed of sound. The huge wind resistance made the mecha make an almost irregular uncontrolled roll. However, if someone could see Smith Jianguo''s operation, he would be surprised to find that he was controlling each auxiliary wing and attitude control engine of the mecha, controlling the attitude of the mecha in the roll.


    No missile was detonated by him. Even the missile with the proximity fuze was deftly avoided from the detonating range. It was like an elf dancing in the air. It lasted for 12 seconds and lasted until the shield was overloaded.


    The full capacity shield can withstand almost 500 missile attacks. With Smith Jianguo''s amazing driving skills just demonstrated, no one could beat him down before he rushed to the sea. What''s more, the symbiotic body behind him had rushed over with big strides, and the empty position on the ground was crushed in an instant.


    The symbiont roared and ejected a destructive column of light from its mouth. When a 100 meter thick column of light swept the earth, it would leave a lava Canyon one day. Only the main city level shield could resist one or two. Ordinary town shields would be overloaded if they couldn''t hold on for a second.


    Facing the devastating attack of symbionts, the garrison along the way did not dare to provoke, for fear that they would be trampled into ancient rock fossils in the future museum.


    Smith Jianguo dared not let the light column stick a penny. With the strength of his shield, as long as it was rubbed, it had to be evaporated instantly.


    The coastline was close at hand, and Smith Jianguo''s eyes gradually recovered, and a relief like emotion filled his heart.


    The pressures of life made him unable to face. Even if he returned alive, he would face the trial of the military court, and the brothers of the 289 regiment would be implicated by him.


    Unknowingly, his will to survive gradually weakened. When he saw the symbiotic stepping into the ocean, he left the console with both hands. He was too tired. The just extreme operation overwhelmed his soul. If there was no strong will to survive, I''m afraid he couldn''t support natural healing at all.


    "Tut! Heroes are really not so easy to be! I''ve died three times without my help! Forget it, help me one last time! " Chengying shook his head and finally met a legend who jumped out of him. Chengying didn''t want to see him fall so easily.


    The photographer directly controlled Smith Jianguo''s host through authority and played the voice of the sister who kissed him goodbye: "take some photos of whales for me! Any whale can! "


    Smith Jianguo, who had lost his will to survive, suddenly remembered this agreement. At the critical moment, he escaped a light column and saved his life. The hot steam rose into the sky, and even stimulated his shield instinctive reaction.


    "Host, detect sound waves in the ocean. Looking for whales! " Smith Jianguo shouted at the host with little energy left.


    The sound wave spectrum in the ocean appeared in his eyes. There was a sound wave source not far away, which seemed to be whales, just where his remaining energy could fly.


    Pushing the joystick, Smith Jianguo increased the speed to the highest and rushed towards the whales. The symbiont didn''t catch up and set off a raging wave.


    Far away, Smith Jianguo has seen a group of whales. They are not particularly huge sperm whales. They have an iconic huge head and their forehead is full of fat. They are the special organs used to receive ultrasound and echolocation.


    Smith Jianguo looked at the bottomed out energy, pressed the shutter, recorded the photos of the whales, and sent them to Qianxun''s social account one after another.


    Chihiro, hundreds of miles away, clenched his fist, looked at pictures of whales, and muttered in a trembling voice: "we must... We must live!"


    ¡­¡­


    The huge palm of the symbiotic body that blocks out the sun falls from the sky. The mecha that has lost energy has lost the energy to continue to accelerate, and can no longer fly out of the range of the palm flexibly. In a desperate situation, the host ejects Smith Jianguo. Facing the distant body, watching the mecha that accompanies him through life and death turn into basic particles in the dark clouds, Smith Jianguo couldn''t help closing his eyes. Soon, he will follow in the footsteps of mecha, but he has created a miracle. Even if he dies, he has no regrets.


    However, the imagined sharp pain did not come. Instead, it was a beautiful and high pitched chirp like a song.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    With a loud whistle, the palms of symbionts melt like melting snow in the sun.


    In Smith Jianguo''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of what Chihiro once said to himself: "remember to take a picture of the blue whale for me. It is said that it is the largest creature in the world. Their calls can be transmitted in the ocean of the whole planet.


    I envy them very much. If only my songs could spread across the whole planet like them. "


    ¡­¡­


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 851

    At the moment when Smith Jianguo fell into the sea, he finally understood why Chihiro had to find the whales. Maybe it was just a coincidence, but he was more willing to believe that Chihiro saved him.


    Every whale is an ultrasonic generator, and the adult whales of Douluo are not 180 meters long. They are embarrassed to go out, and their calls are so powerful that they are outrageous.


    Even the palms of symbionts that block out the sun burst into black fog due to strong ultrasonic waves.


    The legs of the symbiotic body buried in the water disappear directly. The huge body of the whole symbiotic body overturns towards the sea, just like a mountain falling into the sea. The towering waves embarrass Smith Jianguo in the water. Even with the cultivation of soul Douluo, it is still photographed falling East and West.


    It''s just that symbionts are not easy to bully. Although ultrasound is his weakness, it can''t directly kill him. The sound of whales is not loud enough.


    The symbiont scrambled up, his legs and hands had recovered, and he spewed out a burning column of light at the whales.


    A ten thousand year old sperm whale roared up to the sky, which greatly weakened the attack of symbionts. Among them, the one hundred thousand year old sperm whale, as the leader, ejected a soul light column from the stomata to guide the people to attack jointly.


    The two pillars of light collided in mid air, causing a violent explosion. The phantom symbiont fell again, but the whales were also blown away, and even some small ones were blown out of the sea.


    Symbionts make huge waves and want to drive away whales. They are intelligent creatures and know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. At present, this huge strange fish can release ultrasound. It can be regarded as his natural enemy.


    At present, he was defeated only because the number of these strange fish was too small. If they called more companions. Symbionts, feel dangerous.


    In fact, they can also call more companions. It just takes a little time. The voice of the giant whale can ring through the whole ocean, but the transmission of the sound takes time. The speed of sound in water is several times that in air, and it will take a long time to spread to the world.


    At first, he was obediently running because he felt invincible on this planet. Those human weapons can''t hurt him at all.


    He will go crazy after Smith Jianguo because this guy knows his weakness. He wanted to kill people so that mankind would not know that ultrasound could cause a devastating blow to him.


    Unfortunately, when he got bigger, he was not so good at dealing with small targets. All the way to the sea. Still didn''t kill him.


    Now he found a group of strange fish in the sea that might kill him. He made a decision immediately and chose to run away. No matter how powerful the strange fish is, he is also a fish. As long as it is a fish, it is basically impossible to get ashore. He was still imagining the people on the shore and didn''t know that he was afraid of ultrasound.


    Unfortunately, human beings are not fools. When they see that whales can cause harm to him, some people begin to analyze its weaknesses. This puzzle is not difficult to guess at all. Thanks to a large number of popular science programs left by tulips that year. Even children know that sperm whales have the ability of echolocation.


    The brick family called the beast and concluded for the first time that the weakness of the symbiont was ultrasound. For the Allied forces of the three countries, ultrasonic weapons are ready-made at all.


    There are soul guides in this area, just because the damage efficiency to humans and their mecha is very low, and they are not listed as conventional weapons. No one has ever tried to attack with these ashes at the bottom of the box.


    At present, all countries can go to the armament depot to mobilize these weapons at the first order. The production line of Tiandou empire is urgently started and began to produce such soul guides in large quantities.


    However, the symbiotic body has encountered greater trouble before the human Three Kingdoms coalition has taken action. The trouble is not on the human side, but on the sea.


    Although the species of the deep sea demon whale king is a humpback whale, which is not the same as the sperm whale, he still heard the help of the sperm whale group, and rushed to the scene to laugh at it at the first time


    Because of the abnormal increase in the concentration of soul power during this period, the cultivation of the deep-sea demon whale king has also increased with the tide. Now there are equivalent to 1.1 million years of cultivation. Unfortunately, because the divine world is not open to him, he has been unable to become a God.


    Now he suddenly saw a huge strange creature. The huge soul power in the symbiotic body made him tremble. Even if it was 100, he could not have so many soul power in the symbiotic body. Even God could not exaggerate.


    As long as he can find a way to kill and even devour this huge creature, he believes he can become a super creature stronger than God.


    Under normal circumstances, even if his brain is impulsive, he can''t challenge a creature much stronger than himself. With the power of symbiosis, he can beat it into meat patties with a slap. But he just got news from the sperm whales.


    The behemoth has weaknesses, and weaknesses can be targeted by it. Ultrasound can easily restrain huge organisms. He is better at transmitting ultrasound than sperm whales. But his cultivation is higher and his body is bigger. The sound waves that can erupt are much stronger than these sperm whales.


    Ang!


    The deep sea demon whale King transformed his huge soul power into ultrasonic waves. Under the concussion of sound waves, the symbiotic body flickered like a poorly contacted TV screen.


    This also made the symbiont aware of the danger and began to condense high-energy light clusters in his mouth. At the same time, he also stretched out countless long guns and short guns.


    As mentioned many times before, symbionts are also intelligent creatures. They also have their own weapons. Now these long guns and short guns growing on symbionts are their energy weapons. This time, the symbionts took it seriously and took out the equipment belonging to the controlled weapons in their civilization.


    Faced with this scene, the deep-sea demon whale king was stunned and quickly gathered high energy on his back, and the huge soul force gathered behind him into a purple halo. In the middle of the halo is a bright white sphere of light, which is strongly compressed energy.


    There is no doubt that this is another wave. The symbiont has won nature and everything is fine. It can be prepared to find a way to break away from gravity. If he loses, he will no doubt be forcibly separated from the host by the continuous ultrasound.


    Without the symbionts of the host, they will lose almost all their power. Even though it can still maintain its huge size because of absorbing a large amount of material, it is just a pool of soft mud monsters without combat effectiveness.


    In such a situation, the attack of the deep-sea demon whale King broke out at the same time as his attack.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 852

    "Tut tut! The deep sea demon whale king is going to be cold! " Chengying threw the melon seed skin all over the floor.


    At his present level, the soul ring and soul bone of the deep-sea demon whale king are just that for him. They are basically of little value.


    He was just lamenting that he didn''t find trouble with this guy in those years. He thought he might survive a million years to become a God, or even become the future Tang San, but he didn''t expect that the unlucky child had not survived. Tang San was almost cold when he was born.


    To tell the truth, the deep-sea demon whale king has been quite oppressed these years. When the end of the world was hard and rigid, he actually looked at it not far away.


    That time, the avatar of Poseidon was hammered, which made him realize that the end of the world was an iron hedgehog, and there were two perverts on it. It was not easy to provoke, so he counseled at the bottom of the sea and didn''t do anything.


    As a result, he counseled for decades. In the following days, he became more and more sad. There were more and more large ships on the sea. In the early days, these ships were not very powerful. Most of them were made of wood, which had no impact on him. He didn''t attack, just because the ship was full of ordinary people, dry and had nothing to chew.


    But then these ships changed into big iron ships. He watched the 100000 year old sea soul beast go up to challenge, and was shelled into a sieve by the black main artillery.


    Although he asked himself that he could easily defeat those big iron ships, he had no intention to fight at all. The same reason was that all the people on the ship were ordinary people, dry and had nothing to chew.


    Later, he was forced, because the big iron ship became a fleet. Moreover, the fleet also has its own shield. He can easily break the shield of a single ship, but he can''t handle the combined shield of so many ships.


    There are many artificial soul masters on board this time. It looks very chewy. But because the shield could not be broken, he could only watch the fleet leave quietly.


    After that, it will be even worse. There are more space-based weapons in the sky. They almost hit him after several tests in the sea. That thing can hit the seabed more than 10000 meters in one shot, and its power is crazy.


    It made him nervous all day. He was afraid that he would be plastered on his face by something falling from the sky that day. It was so terrible.


    It''s hard to describe it as miserable in the future. Tulips have gone, and since then no one has advocated protecting the ecological environment.


    In particular, the bramble Legion patrolled the sea with flying boats. It was originally an invincible creature in the sea, but it became prey in the hands of human machinery.


    The number of whales began to decrease sharply. In the face of human encirclement and suppression and weapons, whales who can only fight with their body and talent are not opponents at all. There are even some special species that have not been handed down in ancient times. Caught to extinction.


    He, the strongest king of nearly one million years of cultivation, can only stay at the bottom of the sea to avoid being discovered by humans. Ordinary warships and whaling ships can''t hurt him, but if humans find such an ancient and huge humpback whale, they will send a large number of troops to encircle and suppress it. In the face of hundreds of fleets, he has no way to escape.


    His life has only been a little better in recent years. The bramble Legion suffered the biggest setback in history. They were jointly attacked by the coalition forces of the three countries and drove out of Douluo continent.


    During this period of recuperation, he had no spare strength to target the whales in the sea, which dared him to float out of the sea and breathe.


    Now, this is his best chance to get rid of this forced status quo, as long as he has the power of symbiotic project. Even in the face of human encirclement and suppression, he has nothing to fear.


    He just felt the result of the collision between the two sides in the air, and his heart sank. Millions of years of cultivation, compared with more than 300000 titles, Douluo''s soul power gathered together. It''s still too insignificant.


    Even his ultrasound has greatly weakened his opponent. In such a confrontation, he was still at a disadvantage.


    But he is not the only enemy of the symbiont. A large number of supersonic fighters have been sent from the direction of Tiandou empire. Drop the ultrasonic bomb.


    The symbiont trembled violently as if it had been electrocuted. Unstable ripples broke out on the body, and the attack power began to weaken significantly.


    But how can the human side watch the deep-sea demon whale King sit and reap the benefits? In contrast, they want to be fishermen more. Obviously, more ultrasonic bombs can be dropped to completely kill the symbiont. But he kept dragging the symbiont half dead and killed him with the deep-sea demon whale king as much as possible.


    Symbionts want to take out their hands and shoot the small mosquitoes attacking themselves behind their backs. However, the stalemate with the deep sea demon whale king has made him unable to move. I can only watch my body collapse.


    With the deep sea demon whale King pressing out the last trace of soul power of his body. The symbiont also collapsed and began to separate from the host.


    The two spheres of light in the sky merged at the moment, triggering a violent explosion like a nuclear explosion.


    The explosion almost cut off the last life of the deep-sea demon whale king. The fighter planes of Tiandou Empire and the strong men of Xingluo Empire shot at the same time, so they were ready to rob his soul ring and soul bone.


    Just because the explosion was too violent to get close to him in a short time. On the other hand, the symbiotic body that had to break away was not willing to accept the fate of death. He had to attach himself to the living body in order to continue to maintain his strength. He''s just too weak. So weak that the body of the deep sea demon whale king can''t invade.


    In his neighborhood, it seems that only one living body can be invaded by him.


    Smith Jianguo was almost fainted by the waves. Even he didn''t expect that he could survive such a terrorist attack, but he didn''t know what treatment he would receive when he returned alive. Probably better than a public trial. After all, he almost killed the symbiont on his own.


    But before he calmed down, he saw that there was suddenly a blanket of black mud coming towards him, and hundreds of tons of black mud poured into his body.


    The symbiont wants to occupy the body of his only surviving survivor. Although the deep-sea demon whale king, who had only the last breath, hated humans, he would never allow the symbiont to survive.


    The last loud cry broke the will of the symbiotic body in the final stage of winning and losing. However, Smith Jianguo found that he had broken through level 90 and his body became extremely strong. At the same time, there were millions of years of soul rings and millions of years of soul bones in front of him. This is probably the treatment of Heroes


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 853

    The million year soul ring is a dispensable existence for the filmmaker, even for Tang Chen, who is named in the Yingling hall, but it is a rare treasure for Smith Jianguo, an ordinary soul master, and even the whole continent.


    Xingluo Empire, in particular, is still an empire with a policy of respecting strength. The requirements for personal strength are also higher, and the spiritual cultivation talent of the soul master is also more valued.


    Smith Jianguo''s talent can only be said to be medium. When the concentration of soul power has increased four or five times, he can still cultivate to the level of soul duel.


    But if he gets a million year soul ring, it''s another matter. His physique and talent will be rewritten, and even a second martial soul may appear.


    At present, among the living soul division, only bibidong is a twin martial soul, and the two martial souls are of the same type, belonging to a relatively common twin martial soul.


    Smith Jianguo, born in the sky, will undoubtedly become a legendary role. Moreover, there is an unprecedented strong symbiosis in his body that has been erased from his consciousness.


    This is the most super standard reinforcement. After the double addition of EVA and Hanhai Xuanqi, the symbiont integrated into his body has almost become the strongest symbiont. Otherwise, it cannot be erased, and consciousness still exists.


    Just hesitated for a moment, he chose to absorb the soul ring. This is the best choice, whether for his selfishness or for his country.


    At least as long as he absorbs the soul ring, he can avoid another fight between the two countries because of this matter. Even if he is gifted, it is almost impossible to absorb such a high-age soul ring.


    Theoretically, the only possible situation is that another martial soul of the twin martial soul has added a large number of soul rings to improve its attributes, so that it can absorb the soul rings of millions of years.


    But the times have changed, and many of the invariable rules of the soul master era have long been broken by the new era. Physical fitness can no longer be improved by adding soul rings. It''s not just relying on physical exercise to hone slowly.


    The symbiosis integrated into his body is like opening a plug-in for him, which greatly strengthens his physical quality. So that the extreme Douro can''t compare with his physical strength.


    Naturally, the process of absorbing the Soul Ring of millions of years will come naturally. Different from the original work, the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king is dark gold.


    This time, after he really broke through millions of years, the color of the Soul Ring became gold. The enviable local tyrant golden soul ring. It shows the evil taste of this continent, but it is undoubtedly one of the most precious existence on this continent.


    At the scene of the explosion, the soul ring also caused great movement. The surrounding soul force was absorbed by him like a vortex. The clouds in the sky became an inverted cone and connected to the sea.


    Driven by the soul force, the rotating air flow almost formed a tornado, drawing water from the sea to form a thick water tornado. The destructive and terrible water tornado made the armies of the three countries inaccessible.


    But none of their commanders looked very good. The scene before us seems to have explained that someone is absorbing the Soul Ring in the tornado.


    Although the deep sea demon whale king was a complete surprise. But let the rulers of these countries see it and then take it in front of them, which really makes their mentality explode.


    The absorption of a million year Soul Ring takes a long time. During this period, Tiandou and Xingluo''s army. They are on the highest alert and ready to fight each other at any time. In contrast, only the soul master Empire seems leisurely.


    Although the sea soul beast is not counted as a people of the soul beast empire. But their need for soul rings is minimal. Even humans living in the soul beast empire. We will also consider taking care of the face of soul animals and use breeding soul rings as much as possible. Even don''t use soul rings.


    So their demand for this million year soul ring is also the smallest. As the saying goes, if you don''t want to be just, they can better see the changes in the tornado.


    An extremely huge soul force is gathering. Even if he hasn''t broken the level 100 barrier. But it already has the strength of the demigod level.


    Even in the Xingluo Empire, such a strong man can be regarded as the pillar of the Empire. Even the Tiandou empire. He also tried many times and successfully killed several demigods of Xingluo Empire according to the weakness of demigods.


    This time, Tiandou empire was obviously going to suffer a dull loss. There was a strong man who almost reached the demigod level to guard the soul bone for millions of years. With these forces deployed at sea, it is impossible to intercept them.


    This is also due to luck. Under the wrong circumstances, the symbiont is killed far away from the deployment of the fleet. No matter how fast the warship drives, it is too slow compared with the fighter plane.


    It takes at least three or four days to drive from the southwest coast of the mainland to the East China Sea. When the decisive force on the sea came, the cauliflower was already cold.


    But whether Tiandou empire can resist this loss is another matter. After all, this is half their home. Although symbiont has been killed, mysterious Qi of the vast sea has not dissipated.


    Although they lost control, it only took a certain time for Tiandou Empire to regain their control. There is no doubt that this speed can catch up with the arrival of the fleet.


    At that time, will Tiandou Empire push the whole Xingluo empire by virtue of its military advantage? It''s another thing to run with a soul bone before the main force of the fleet arrives.


    Although the demigod is strong, there is no chance of winning in the face of the vast sea and mysterious Qi of nearly 400000 Title Douluo level.


    As the absorption of the Soul Ring came to an end, the water tornado that connected the sky and the earth began to collapse into heavy rain. The tornado collapsed, revealing the figure sitting cross legged.


    Although Smith Jianguo was in rags, he looked embarrassed. But the breath released from the body makes people tremble. Even if it is only level 91, the breath released from the body is not comparable to the title Douluo.


    In his hand is a spine. The crystal clear blue purple soul bone just like crystal glittered in his hands. The eyes of everyone in the two empires showed a look of greed. Douluo is a world where the strong are respected after all, and this kind of treasure that can make people become the top strong overnight can stimulate the greed of countless people.


    Tiandou Empire has begun to gradually master the authority of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea. A heavy artillery is stretched out from the clouds in the sky. It is ready to launch a full martial arts battle with Xingluo Empire here.


    At this time, a young looking representative came out of the soul beast empire.


    "Everybody, give me face. That''s all for today." Chengying''s happy way.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 854

    The two empires were stunned by the emergence of the film, and the Tiandou Empire, which occupied the advantage, looked at each other. Many young generals wonder who this man is.


    In front of the two imperialist armies, I opened my mouth to give me face. Who can have such a big face, can quell the war between the two empires, and is for the war of soul and bone for millions of years.


    But some of them showed a dignified look on their faces. Those are the older of the generals. They are generally over 50.


    They have experienced the last era and the glory of tulips. At that time, the man in front of him was like a great emperor who suppressed everything, shrouded in the shadow of the whole continent, suppressed the unparalleled demons of the whole continent in a province, and was taken by the respected and feared Duke of tulip and the great sage.


    In a whisper, the elders began to give to the young officers. Introduce the identity of this.


    Even in the disciplined Tiandou Imperial Army, there was a commotion after realizing the identity of the person in front of us. Even if young soldiers have not experienced that era, they have heard the old man''s word of mouth once brilliant.


    At that time, under the suppression of the tulip principality, no one dared to launch a large-scale war without authorization. The mainland was in peace, with prosperous trade and prosperous science and technology. The circulation of advanced industrial products from tulips. The whole continent, even now, the two empires still rely on the antiques excavated from the tulip heritage.


    Even if I hadn''t seen the tulip Duke with my own eyes, I couldn''t help feeling awe for a moment.


    In any case, these are figures who have ruled an era. They have the capital of the great emperor, but they have never been good at war and have maintained peace on the mainland for many years. Their behavior is admirable.


    If there was no accident with tulips during a great migration, there might be less than two empires rampant on the mainland. It is estimated that we can only do business under the power of tulips.


    It is obvious that relying on the prestige left over from the previous era can not completely control these new generations of Tiandou empire. The snow night emperor understood the thought of tulip very thoroughly.


    In the process of cultivating national consciousness and national spirit, he spared no effort to invest, focused on the education of national pride, and repeatedly stressed the superiority of his own national system and national superiority.


    Brainwashing propaganda makes every Tiandou people proud. They firmly believe that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, even if they don''t know what the Yangtze River is.


    In their opinion, the photography is outdated, and the technology of Tiandou empire is prosperous. It won''t be long before we can surpass the former tulips and unify the mainland to become the only empire on the continent.


    The current commander-in-chief of the army, ferret, is also a representative of the young people. Seeing the passionate new generation, he has also made up his mind.


    Stand up and confront the filmmaker and say loudly, "do you think it''s still the last era? Is that the time when you can make the world''s war a weapon with one word?


    I''m sorry to tell you, my Lord! Times have changed! You used to be able to call the wind and rain. It''s your million army. It is a good space station for the catcher above the sky. It''s your invincible fleet on the ocean. It was once the only air force on the mainland.


    But now they don''t exist. You are just a relic of the previous era, with the afterglow of the past. In this new era.


    Relying on the old and selling off the old can only make your glorious image further dim. I advise you not to get involved in the affairs between us. Avoid getting the last night''s festival and don''t keep the curse of the history of the Qing Dynasty. "


    This remark was very impolite. He hit his face and exposed people''s scars. The commander of the soul beast Empire almost didn''t calm down and fought with this man on the spot.


    In any case, Chengying is a member of the soul beast. The technology he brought almost saved the soul beast empire on the verge of collapse. Even without the army of tulips, he can be said to be unparalleled in the country. How can he be bullied by this young generation.


    However, Chengying stopped his impulsive hand and came to the ferret with a smile: "you know? Your emperor uncle dare not talk to me like that. "


    "You... What skills do you have now besides relying on the old and selling the old?" The ferret''s mouth is still hard, and the soul bone of a million years is close at hand. He is reluctant to let go, but the biological survival instinct is still calling the police like him, which makes him tremble all over.


    "Ah? You think I''m scaring you? Do you know why your uncle is so polite to me? That''s not because of my army. We have known each other for a long time. He will be so polite because he has never seen my cards clearly once.


    Don''t you think it''s a little strange that I will be resurrected after a casual Grail War? Guess what my cards are this time? " The background is close to the ferret.


    The creature''s instinct made the ferret tremble violently, but he still hardened his head and said, "please give me your advice."


    "Just give me advice. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Chengying said, with a wave, the ferret with enough strength and super Douluo was beaten and flew like a fly, fell to the sea, and finally flew out of the sea.


    "Demigod! How can you be so strong! " The ferret with blood on its mouth widened its eyes in shock. It has always been heard that the Duke of tulip was a civilian and only threw a big fireball. Why is it so strong after his resurrection that an ordinary demigod can''t lift the weight like light to fly a super Douluo.


    "Tut! Your division of strength levels is really beyond people''s compliment. Those stronger than the limit Douluo are called demigods. If you divide them in this way, the gap between demigods may be greater than that between the limit Douluo and mortals. " The photographer shook his head.


    "I''m afraid you still don''t understand what I really want to show you. I''m here to persuade people to fight. Naturally, I have the ability to persuade people to fight. I don''t want a war on the mainland. Naturally, no one will fight."


    With that, the background pointed to the dark sea mysterious gas in the sky, and a dark gravity core suddenly appeared. The Han sea mysterious gas under control lost control and fell towards the gravity core.


    The sea water under our feet also seems to have lost the constraint of gravity, turned into water balls, rose into the sky, compressed and wrapped in the dark air of the vast sea.


    The atomic structure is crushed under the terrible gravity. With this process, there is terrible radiation. Just radiation, we have to let the army turn on the shield and make every effort to defend.


    When all the dust settled, there was only a crystal sphere with a diameter of meters in the sky. The surface of the sphere was as smooth as a mirror, but indestructible. All the mysterious Qi of the vast sea was sealed, completely losing the advice of the controller.


    "Does anyone else want to try with me?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 855

    The strength shown by the film completely frightened the Allied forces of the three countries. Even if he had stopped the output of power, the ball suspended on the sea was still between the sea and the ball, forming a strange weightless zone.


    A large amount of sea water is suspended in mid air and condensed into spherical droplets. The scene is dreamy and strange.


    That is the effect produced by the huge gravity of the sphere itself. If you want to produce a visible gravitational influence on the planet with a simple mass, its density must be quite terrible.


    Although there is still a gap between Chengying and water droplets, it is already a similar thing. It is impossible to overcome the electromagnetic force between atomic nuclei simply by relying on the gravitational control ability of the ten tailed human column force. He can barely do it after learning the control of atoms.


    At this time, it is more than enough to frighten Tiandou empire.


    "You don''t really think that if I die once, I can get rid of the shadow of tulips! From today on, I am tulip! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sentence "I am a tulip" has been wildly reprinted by major media. The Duke of tulip has returned to the Jianghu, abandoned literature and followed martial arts, and the first strong man in the mainland may change his master.


    For a time, public opinion surged, and countless netizens scrambled to discuss who was stronger after the resurrection of the Duke of tulip and the emperor Xingluo who defeated the invincible Quebec.


    Countless people argue fiercely on the Internet, and sometimes even quarrel over who is stronger, like brain powder torn for idols.


    Among them, the Xingluo empire is the iron powder of Dai Huanyu. They believe that Dai Huanyu defeated the invincible Kuiba. The former Kuiba was an enemy of ten thousand, not ten thousand troops, but the strongest of the ten thousand three kingdoms allied forces. He is well deserved to be invincible in the world. If he can defeat his Xingluo emperor, he should be the new first in the world.


    When I came to the Duke of tulip, I caught a little. Emperor Xingluo defeated Kuiper, which also borrowed the heritage of the Duke of tulip. There was no artifact Longinus gun of the watcher. Emperor Xingluo was not Kuiper''s opponent at all.


    On the other hand, the fans of Chengying think that Chengying can easily suppress the vast sea and mysterious gas that make up the symbiosis, which proves that he will not be much weaker than the cloud symbiosis. Dai Huanyu has no intention of finding symbiosis to compete alone. It has proved that he is not the opponent of the symbiosis, and there is no need to say more about his strength.


    Fans of Xingluo emperor said that the Duke of tulip had no real achievements at all, and his strength was extremely vague. It had spread into a cloud symbiosis of vast sea and mysterious gas. How could it be comparable to the original cloud symbiosis.


    The quarrel on the Internet can be described as inseparable. Finally, we came to the conclusion that let Xingluo emperor and the Duke of tulip play a game and know who is stronger.


    Seeing the development of online public opinion in this direction, Dai Huanyu almost fell from the throne.


    Sand carving netizens don''t know how abnormal the shadow is. Will he not know? He even suspected that the tulip lights out was a deliberate illusion.


    He checked the high-density sphere at the bottom of the sea. The density is terrible. Just sinking at the bottom of the sea, it will automatically release terrible radiation, and the damaged atoms will release fatal fluctuations all the time.


    That kind of thing, let alone made by him, is that he has to bear great pressure when he is close. The place may become a Jedi in the future because of the existence of radiation.


    Let him duel with the filmmaker? Why don''t you let him die? When he took part in the competition of senior soul masters across the mainland, the filmmakers were already the famous Duke of tulip, the organizer of the competition.


    At that time, the team he led didn''t even enter the finals. Even the disciples of Chengying couldn''t play. Did he still play with Chengying? I''m afraid I''m not looking for death.


    On the other hand, when Chengying saw these public opinions, he just felt very funny. It felt like a group of military fans seriously discussing who would die first in the cold war, or a group of history fans discussing who could win in the fight between Daqin and Rome.


    It seems that the list of evidence is clear, and the hype seems to be the same thing. It''s just nonsense that I haven''t personally known both sides. Maybe it''s completely one-sided.


    "Hum! Look at your complacency. The corners of your mouth are almost at the root of your ears! Boo The ice emperor grabbed the newspaper and threw it into the retro designed fireplace.


    "What? Envy? "


    "Just... No! Who will envy you! You may not be able to beat me! " The ice emperor hugged his arm and breathed.


    Hearing the speech, Chengying immediately took out the dark best metal: "why don''t we try?"


    "No! You cheat! No shelter! " The ice emperor stamped his feet angrily and took the best metal background. Even the black hole could not destroy his tortoise shell.


    "Hey, hey! It''s envy! " Chengying grabs the ice emperor and holds her in her arms like a doll. She reaches out to hold her face and pulls it into a steamed stuffed bun face.


    "Let go! Let go! " The ice emperor waved his short hand in protest.


    "It''s easy to be famous! Let''s hold a world''s first martial arts Conference! The competition of senior soul masters across the mainland is no longer interesting. The strong demigods from various countries emerge one after another. Watching a group of soul emperors and saints fight is like watching children fight. It''s too boring!


    As long as you win the championship at that time, don''t you deserve to be the first in the world? How''s it going? "


    "Eh? Wouldn''t it be troublesome to hold such a large competition temporarily? And marvel world is also very busy! I...... "the ice emperor waved his hand again and again.


    "Marvel''s business is not as important as your happiness. I... in fact, I''m very lazy. I take one step after another. I really like the starry universe, but I''m more eager to travel around the world with people I like, see all kinds of races and civilizations, and experience their food and scenery than being a pan dimensional master or a multi universe emperor.


    If you are tired, you will find a planet to live in seclusion. If you are bored, you will continue to travel. There are too many universes and too many planes worth visiting. You may not be able to visit them all your life. I don''t expect eternal life, because endless life will lose humanity. I just want to go to the end of life with you. Like the fairy tales of my hometown, my body blends together and turns into trees, Continue in another form.


    These days, I''m a little impatient. The doomsday cycle of civilization makes me out of breath. The scale of the God killing fleet is getting larger and larger, and the combat effectiveness of the square dance aunt is becoming more and more crazy, but I still can''t get rid of the shadow of the reincarnation of civilization.


    But recently, I suddenly realized that what about the disaster of civilization? Can''t the world changed by Tianzhu survive? It''s a big deal that we break away from civilization and just walk away. The disaster is a whole civilization. How can I support it alone? Just do your best and have a clear conscience. I ask myself that you are not expected to be a hero. In that case, why don''t you believe in the heroes born in tulips?


    I would also like to thank Smith Jianguo, who named the integration of China and the West. If it wasn''t for him, I might not be able to realize that even without me, heroes will come into being. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 856

    The ice emperor lay in the shadow''s arms, his shoulders pumping, and refused to raise his head.


    "Suddenly... Why do you say such disgusting words suddenly! I''ve been together for so many years. I don''t know how ashamed I am! Sobbing, sobbing, don''t pull my face! "


    Chengying pulled the ice emperor''s cheek and lifted her face. She looked at her dodging eyes with a smile, and her cheeks red like ripe apples.


    "No matter how long you watch it, your shy look is still so cute." Chengying released his hand and let the ice emperor''s Octopus hang on him: "go! Go to set up the challenge arena of the world''s first martial arts Conference! It''s time to show some of our hidden power! "


    "Wow! Are we going to show our fleet? Let me order! I''ve thought out my lines! " As soon as the ice emperor listened to the film, he finally stopped fooling around and was ready to show his muscles. He immediately became happy and ignored his shyness.


    Every time I see Douluo and the United States arguing with each other, I beat my head and blood for the benefit that even small profits are not counted as benefits for her. God knows how much perseverance it took for the ice emperor to resist jumping out and yelling. I''m not aiming at anyone. Everyone present is rubbish. Then clap her warship center on the table and tell the rubbish, My mother can destroy the ecosystem on the surface of the planet once she makes an orbital bombing.


    "Ah! Of course not the God killing fleet! That''s too much. Even if you just tell the head of the United Nations that the moon above them has a brain and has been monitoring their every move, half of the elderly have to gasp directly.


    We will launch an orbiting satellite this time to replace the position of the watcher space station. Of course, the configuration must be more advanced. To this extent, it is enough for the United Nations to be worried! "


    "All right!" The ice emperor looked a little disappointed, but soon became happy again: "I''ll name the spaceship this time!"


    "Yes! If I were to name it, I might call it the Armstrong cyclotron accelerated Armstrong! " Chengying felt that if he was a fictional character, giving the vehicle such a long name would certainly be highly appreciated by the author. He could not tell what new golden fingers he had opened.


    "Well... Let me see!" The ice emperor tilted his head, pouted his lips, pointed his fingers on his lips and made a thoughtful gesture: "it''s hard to name it! Since it is the first battle for us to return to the public''s vision, it''s called the star of return. It feels a little vulgar! "


    "That''s the name! I''m sure it''s more vulgar. Maybe it''s called platinum star, Euler, or boxer. "


    Ice emperor: "


    She remembered that she had seen the strange painting style from the memory of the film. When she saw Dianming porridge, she completely abandoned the pit, and kept away from the porridge for a long time.


    "Let''s go! Let''s decorate the stadium! " The film takes the ice emperor trapped in bad memories and rises to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the original work, Tang San and his team killed people with Zhuge shencrossbow for the first time, and then there was basically no part of it. In the world line of photography, this country, which is located in the center of the mainland and has a dry climate, still came to no good end.


    The desert here was once rented by tulips as a nuclear test site. As a result, radiation led to a large number of desert scorpions mutating, which almost killed the weak army of hilvis kingdom. It was the tulip army at the border that solved the mutated scorpions.


    Later, although the kingdom of hilvis received a lot of material compensation, it was difficult to develop because of its extremely poor geographical location.


    In the era of catastrophe, many people chose to evacuate with tulips, and the rest became unlucky cannon fodder in the next cold war.


    Because there is the largest desert in Douluo in the kingdom of hilvis, the two empires tacitly regarded the kingdom of hilvis as a nuclear test site.


    I don''t know how powerful the newly dug mecha is? Never mind, just shoot at the kingdom of hilvis!


    I don''t know how powerful the cloud explosion bomb just dug out is? Just throw one at the kingdom of hilvis!


    Just dug up a nuclear bomb... Throw one at the kingdom of hilvis!


    Just dug up big Ivan... Hilvis Kingdom, pawn!


    In this way, from a kingdom full of exotic customs in the past, it has become a kingdom site today. The former city wall is only broken walls, buried by wind and sand, and has almost sunk to the ground. The only trace left is a glass Lake burned out in the core after the big Ivan explosion.


    With the increase of the concentration of soul power, the color of the lake has gradually turned into a charming purple. The radiation of soul power and radioactive substances have turned this place into a restricted area of life. As long as ordinary people enter here for more than five minutes, their skin will fester, crystals will grow under their skin, respiratory failure and die of pain. Only the strong with the title of Douluo or above, To survive here for a long time.


    "Right here! In the future, this challenge arena can be called the hilvis arena! " The film takes the ice emperor down on the glass lake. The radiation here has no effect on them.


    "I''ll give orders this time!" The ice emperor opened the live broadcast, adjusted the angle, and released UAVs to shoot at high altitude from multiple angles. For example, the historical scene of live broadcast across the mainland. As one of the permanent members of the soul and beast Empire, the ice emperor also paid more than 1 million attention, which is much less than the film, but it is also a star.


    As the live broadcast started, the ice emperor stretched out her small short hand to the sky and said in a crisp voice: "call the return star space station! Commander Bingdi, apply for orbital support! "


    The fans in the live studio looked confused and didn''t know what the ice emperor was going to do, but someone had already thought of the relationship between the ice emperor and the Duke of tulip and the possible meaning of the name of the return star.


    There was an uproar in the barrage.


    "The ice emperor won''t want orbital bombing again!"


    "Poor hilvis kingdom!"


    "Look! The viewing angle of the live studio is cut. There is something in the sky! "


    In the live picture, light spots are surrounded in circles and falling rapidly from the sky. Each one seems to be a space-based weapon. If there is good mathematics, it is counted out at the first time, with a full 72 light spots.


    This is the evil taste of the ice emperor. This is the cos ice queen and her 72 demon gods. 72 demon gods fell from the sky


    With 72 "demon pillars" falling, the live studio switched to a top view, and 72 mushroom clouds rose.


    After dispersing, what remained in place were 72 silver and white columns flowing with the blue streamer of science fiction, each of which bloomed a blue column connecting the sky and the earth.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 857

    Ice emperor''s live broadcast stunned a large number of fans. The number of people in the live broadcast room soared and ran for five million soon. The news of the return of tulips spread on the mainland like a virus.


    Space based weapons have returned to Douro, and the sword of Damocles, which once hung over the heads of all countries, has returned to their heads again. Some people are frightened and others are happy.


    Fear is the people who once divided up the tulip heritage and occupied the tulip territory. Although it is a moderate country, moderation does not mean that they can''t beat the dead. No one can stand the sudden arrival of space-based weapons.


    In contrast, ordinary people who have survived the war, especially those living on the border, are elated. The years when tulips deterred the mainland were almost the quietest years on the mainland. Tulips were busy fighting against the group of atmospheric creatures flying in the sky, but the mainland did not dare to act rashly because of its military repression and economic rule.


    Now, tulips are back, and this peace loving but powerful national uniform is back. Perhaps the mainland will usher in a long-term peace under their deterrence.


    The fans who followed the live broadcast room were curious about what the ice emperor wanted to do. The 72 "demon pillars" that landed were obviously not weapons. Although they smashed pieces of mushroom clouds one by one, they made an obvious reverse propulsion before landing, which was much less powerful than directly hitting the ground.


    From the top view of the UAV, the ice emperor was satisfied to see that the "demon God column" was surrounded by a circle with a radius of 100 Li, covering most of the ruins of the hilvis kingdom.


    "Start the neutron capture force field and start to remove the radiation in the site!" The ice emperor ordered that the 72 "magic pillars" themselves are a set of ecological cycle system.


    It is mainly used to realize ecological colonization on planets with poor natural environment. Because some planets are close to or have been too close to stars, a large amount of radioactive substances are accumulated on the surface area. The ecological circulation system must remove these substances to ensure the life and health of immigrants.


    Although tulip''s national physical quality will not be afraid of those radiation at all, living in the radiation area for a long time may lead to many inconveniences such as greasy skin, acne, forked hair and yellowing of hair. Tulip''s standard ecological cycle system will still regularly clean up radioactive substances.


    By the way, the above functions were added after tulip''s Street office in the 13th block of mercury equator protested many times


    With the rapid release of radiation from radioactive materials under the strange force field, the ground of the whole hilvis Kingdom site began to become hot, and the air was distorted by the heat, which was similar to the effect of a microwave oven.


    After dealing with the radiation, the ice emperor and the shadow left the circular range, and this place will soon become extremely unsuitable for survival, because soon there will be an ecological reconstruction, and the microorganisms living here will be killed in the ecological reconstruction, or it will radiate all over the place all year round. Except for a few desert scorpions and cactus of Shi Lezhi, there are almost no organisms.


    As they left, the demon God column began to release high-frequency shock waves, shaking all the soil in the area into powder. If the cloud gas symbiont dared to step into this range, it would die instantly.


    In the strong vibration, everything in the circular area is broken into particles of no more than 1 mm, and all the energy of the vibration is converted into internal energy, which will heat the whole desert to a high temperature of more than 500 degrees, which will kill almost all microorganisms, at least carbon based microorganisms.


    This is also for the convenience of space colonization. Colonizing a life planet is far more troublesome than expected, just like the ancient western colonists of the earth. They brought the plague to the new world, almost exterminated the Aztec people, and they also brought back syphilis and other diseases from the new world.


    After contact with different ecosystems, these microorganisms are often the first to cause trouble. They can''t see or touch. Even if they are powerful, they are likely to be recruited, because the vast majority of patients are really killed not by the pathogen itself, but by our overreacting immune system. Strong strength does not mean that the immune system will bring its own IQ, Facing some special pathogens is even more troublesome than ordinary people.


    These are all valuable experiences gained by the pioneers in interstellar colonization in exchange for blood and tears. Of course, the treatment of microorganisms at the site of hilvis kingdom is only a convenient behavior. Although the microorganisms here are not as dangerous as extraterrestrial or even alien worlds, they have mutated in the radiation area for such a long time and may still cause a troublesome plague. For the soul fighting field that needs to receive a large number of audiences, Plague is definitely a troublesome existence.


    As the soil was shattered and heated, a strange plain appeared within a hundred miles. The whole plain was not flat, just like a lake composed of endless sand, with no waves on the surface.


    "Clouds are being captured and artificial rainfall is ready." The mechanical sound is played from the terminal. In fact, compared with the rigid mechanical sound, the terminal has long been able to simulate human voice. There is no problem to be sweet, gentle and warm. In fact, it doesn''t need much high technology.


    However, in order to force, the two guys, Chengying and Bingdi, unanimously chose the electronic sound of the initial template. This sound sounds a little sci-fi and will give people an illusion that they are very powerful.


    In fact, it is also true. The live broadcasting effect of electronic sound is perfect. Fans are amazed at the awesome tulip technology. After so many years of seclusion, it still crushes the whole continent, and even feels that the gap is even wider.


    Tiandou and Xingluo military are holding an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with the just earthquake attack and shake everything within a hundred miles into less than a millimeter of dust. In their view, it is an extremely terrorist strategic attack.


    If the demon God pillar surrounds not the desert, but their capital, what should we do.


    One brick family is red in the face, red in the face and thick in the neck, but they can''t get this feasible solution. It seems that with their current technical level, they can only take a small number of people and flee in panic. This is a frustrating result. Tulip''s new space-based weapons have destructive strategic strike capability, This is much more troublesome than fighting with quality weapons before.


    Unfortunately, their guesses are far from reality. In fact, the magic column is not an attack at all. Even in order not to hurt the immigrants, the seismic waves use civilian power. If there is a mistake, the tulip residents who stay within the range will be confused at most.


    The ecological reconstruction continues. The clouds pulled by the traction beam begin to rain. The pouring rain will moisten the loose and dry soil, and the demon God column will project a small amount of plant seeds towards the surface.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 858

    The particles of seeds are very small. Holding them in your hand is like a handful of dust. A gentle breeze can blow them all over the sky. They can even stick to their oral and nasal mucosa with the breath of creatures, and take root and sprout in distant places with eating and excretion.


    This is the product of artificial cultivation and transformation of a plant with extremely strong vitality found in extraterrestrial.


    For any primitive civilization that has not entered the starry sky, they are fatal, because they are almost insoluble alien invasive species, which are difficult to eradicate unless targeted viruses are put into their genes.


    They can grow in almost any place where there is water. They do not have complex organs such as roots, stems and leaves, but grow in groups of multicellular clusters. Each individual is only one millimeter in size. Different individuals will secrete mucus according to the situation and adhere to each other to grow higher or transport nutrition. They can climb on the surface of tall plants, A little bit seals the plant up and eventually withers it.


    Simple life forms make them like blue-green algae on land, with exponential value-added ability, and can easily bring a devastating blow to the primitive civilization such as Douluo.


    This is only the tip of the iceberg of their ability, and only tulips that have completely tamed these plants dare to use these plants for ecological remodeling.


    Although the soil becomes wet and muddy under the infiltration of rain, because the kingdom of hilvis is located inland, the climate is dry, and the content of humus in the soil is very small, it is still extremely barren.


    But when the seed falls on the soil, it is like a purple rush of water. It is bubbly like a bubble of beer, and a lot of organic matter is produced. The nitrogen in the atmosphere is also extracted by them.


    These plants are jokingly called grape juice because they are purple. Compared with the green plants in the human impression, most plants in the universe are purple, because in the spectrum of most stars, the light in the green area contains the most energy, but the green plants just reflect this part of the light. The green plants are just a coincidence in the evolution of species.


    Grape juice filled the shield area surrounded by the demon God column, and continued to expand, trying to fill the whole shield.


    But their mission is over, and the virus is released to them. The plants that appear to be soft and ordinary purple bubbles begin to disintegrate quickly. The picture is just like the surging sea of blood surging in the shield. The plants with strong vitality are extinct in a short time and become a lot of liquid containing organic substance, giving people the feeling of primitive soup.


    The genetic material of "grape juice" has a triple helix structure, so there is basically no need to worry that the virus against it will harm the organisms on this planet. With the purple red liquid gradually absorbed by the earth, 72 demon pillars began to scan the animal and plant samples of the world, and then began to print their genes and package them into seeds or embryos, They began to put them on the purple red earth.


    "The vitality field opens!"


    Broad leaved forests, coniferous forests, shrubs and herbs all grow crazily in the vitality field. It can be clearly seen that the position released by the vitality field is inlaid with the gold of life, and the vitality field is realized by stimulating the power in the gold of life.


    With the flourishing growth of plants, the hilvis Kingdom site will soon become a vibrant forest. With the development of animal embryos, the forest will soon be more vibrant.


    Compared with ecological reconstruction, all kinds of service facilities and viewing platforms in the soul arena are the simplest.


    The material shaping function easily revolves around the forest and creates a circle of huge stands. The stands are like a city wall, with a width of 100 meters, which can accommodate a considerable number of facilities.


    What is to be held here is a battle between the strongest in the mainland. The stadium within a hundred miles seems too big, but it is actually very small. Some strong people who are good at speed even feel unable to move.


    As for the auditorium like the city wall, except for some telescopes, it is all open areas. It is impossible to see such a large range of competition field with the naked eye. Ordinary viewers can only watch the competition from the live view of UAV.


    The audience is just to make watching the game more atmosphere. It''s like going to a concert. If it''s far away, you can only see the big screen, but the atmosphere is very different.


    What''s more, if the top strong use powerful skills, even if the field is huge, it can still be seen.


    It''s estimated that when this place is really open, there will be a pile of people selling hand-held cakes and baking cold noodles.


    After all, it''s unreasonable for people not to eat snacks when watching the game. Even if they watch the e-sports game, they don''t eat two packs of spicy strips!


    In addition, it is the road leading to each entrance of the soul fighting field. It depends on how their respective empires negotiate. The filming is regardless of these bad things.


    The competition venue is very simple. There are no other rules for the rainforest terrain. The venue will indeed have more advantages over some soul masters with plant attributes, but the organizers said they were too lazy to repair.


    If you want to repair it, you can build desert field, mountain field, ocean field, even glacier field, magma field, even weightless field and ten times gravity field.


    However, there are not so many places in Douluo continent for him to build. The ruins of the hilvis empire are so large. Other sites are owned by owners. How can you give it to you if you want to repair the soul field?


    "After the site is repaired, everyone in the live broadcasting room, the first martial arts conference in the world will be held here. Whether you fight with martial spirits or with mecha, you can sign up for the competition. There is no age limit or grade limit. After the competition, the strongest one in the mainland is the one.


    Don''t worry about life safety, as long as you don''t get slag. The medical machinery in the demon God column can be saved. So you can rest assured to use all your strength.


    Forget it, I''m not good at advertising. In short, come if you want to fight! " Ice emperor waved to the camera and stopped the live broadcast.


    For a time, the whole mainland was in an uproar. Being able to host such a competition is not only as simple as building a competition venue, but also means that the organizer is confident to suppress all contestants. You know, the contestants who come to participate in such a competition may have deep hatred against each other. If they fight, there is no need to compare, and the strength required, When you think it over, you will feel horrible.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 859

    The news of the return of tulips and the news of the world''s first martial arts conference spread to this planet filled with years of war at the speed of virus spread.


    This news is like the first time in Greek history that Athens held a sports meeting to replace the war, although it is unrealistic, although it does not conform to the law of general social development, although it is as fragile and untrue as a dream.


    But people are willing to believe that this game can bring a peaceful future, just as they know that the end of the universe is in the heat silence of entropy increase, and life is still tenacious against entropy.


    To do one thing, there is no need to be reasonable, because life itself is the biggest miracle in the universe! The impossible is nothing compared to a pile of messy atoms spontaneously forming self replicating life.


    Smith Jianguo was in seclusion. He has become a secret weapon of Xingluo empire. He is a strong man with demigod strength at a title Douluo level. If he breaks through level 100, he may reach a new level.


    The Empire asked him to practice in seclusion before breaking through level 100. He closed himself to death in a special environment with high concentration of soul power. However, the seclusion did not block the network signal, so that he got the news of the world''s first martial arts conference. Immediately he broke through the pass and released the information about his participation in the competition with his own social account without the permission of the high-level of the Empire.


    As a new strongman of the Xingluo Empire, his popularity is also quite high. In addition, the background secretly guides public opinion. His heroic deeds and his agreement with Chihiro are almost well known on the mainland.


    At least in the Xingluo Empire and the soul beast Empire, he is an absolute hero, and a hero full of legend. He stepped into the first sequence of the mainland from an unknown leader.


    For the embodiment of his strength, countless people on the mainland are looking forward to it. After all, this is the only known Title Douluo who has won the soul ring and soul bone for millions of years.


    Even in Tiandou Empire, Smith Jianguo has a high reputation. Luring symbionts did not cause more casualties, but saved many Navy officers and men from fighting with symbionts. In addition, Chihiro in his story is a member of Tiandou Empire, which makes the people of Tiandou Empire, a hostile country, have a good impression of him.


    By the way, Chihiro also has a group of her own fans. Even though her heavy metal music is not acceptable to everyone, there are a group of people who can catch her waves after all


    Public opinion has become the umbrella of Smith''s founding. When the soul and beast Empire firmly supports Smith''s founding, it is too late for Xingluo Empire to temporarily transfer its propaganda caliber. Moreover, the online world is the territory of the soul and beast Empire, and it is cruel to fight public opinion with all the handsome men and women and other races.


    "Your Majesty... The leader of Jianguo has privately announced to participate in the competition, and we..." Xingluo''s military minister''s face is ugly as Dai Huanyu reported the situation. Not only Smith Jianguo, but also a demigod and several Title Douluo have announced the competition in the name of others. Even among the rebel forces that have been besieged and suppressed, there are strong people who have opened kaleidoscope and blood hand to declare the competition, In addition, it has been sheltered in hilvis''s great fighting soul field. The joint attack of the Legion can''t make the shield of the fighting soul field ripple at all. This can''t be explained by a simple technical generation difference.


    Dai Huanyu sighed: "put away all the small means! He really came back. Don''t play tricks in front of him. He should have points in his heart on the snowy night. He didn''t dare to start with Jianguo unless he wanted to turn his Tiandou city into the next Tiandou soul field.


    Write to Smith Jianguo and tell him that the Empire supports him and assigns him a set of biomass mecha. In addition, it is announced that I will also participate in the competition. "


    "Your Majesty, think twice!" The military minister shook his hand and almost threw his PDA to the ground. If the report of the world''s first martial arts conference is really successful, the mainland is likely to usher in a long-term peace. At that time, although he is not useless, his authority must be greatly reduced.


    Dai Huanyu did not respond positively, but said another topic: "do you remember E381 project!"


    "Remember, your majesty tried to break through the atmosphere and reach space by relying on individual strength. The closest success has reached low earth orbit, but you have to return because of the lack of soul power in space. What does your majesty say?"


    "Don''t you understand? What we can''t do so far, tulips did it 60 years ago. Look up and have a look at the stars! Those who can''t keep up with the times will be eliminated sooner or later and recognize the reality. None of us can beat down the star of return. He is stronger and more advanced than the former catcher. The next era is destined to be an era of peace. What we should consider is how to catch up with us as soon as possible in peace and make up for the gap between us.


    Have you forgotten the tragedy of the first Republic of Xingluo? Formal changes and forced compromises are, after all, just the survival of the old era. Today''s Douluo continent is no longer the continent that can solve everything by relying on power and personal courage. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandou Empire, the white haired Chen Qin looked at his sword and said nothing for a long time. He was the first human strong man to enter the demigod combat power. With the cultivation of extreme Douluo, he gave full play to the demigod attack power.


    But after all, he was an old man of the previous era. He missed the best age of cultivation and failed to catch up with the recovery of soul power. He has been stuck at level 99 for 50 years and has been unable to break through. Even though his sword intention is always improving, many demigods dare not fight him head-on, but the limitation of soul power finally forced him to face a reality.


    He is too old. The human body has limits. If he does not break through the demigod, his life will be difficult to exceed 200 years old. The secret injury in his youth is infinitely magnified on the old body. He can feel that there is not much left in his life.


    "Father! You want to attend the world''s first martial arts Conference! " Chen Xin rushes in. Although he is nearly half a hundred years old and his accomplishments have reached half god, he will still be as impetuous as a child when he meets his father''s problems.


    "Yes! Why, do you look down on my old bones? " Chen Qin gently put his sword on the ground, but he didn''t have the sharpness of a swordsman. Some were just peaceful like nature.


    "There are few strong men in Tiandou empire. If I don''t fight again, won''t I be despised by the animals of Xingluo?"


    "But your body..."


    "What''s the meaning of sitting here, even if you can live for 10000 years?" The long sword disappeared, and the old figure also disappeared in the courtyard.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 860

    With the famous and powerful people on the mainland signing up for the competition, the enthusiasm of the people on the mainland was ignited. For a time, even the soul king and soul emperor who had just practiced came to sign up.


    So that the competition organizers have to raise the registration standard to the energy of at least one standard title.


    Whether it is an orthodox soul master, mecha, biochemical transformation, summoning ghosts and gods, Shenji, or all kinds of strange strong people, you can sign up for the competition as long as the energy intensity reaches the standard Title Douluo, or the output per unit time can be comparable to the title Douluo.


    Now there are too many strange strong people on the mainland. It is obviously unreasonable to simply limit the strength of soul power.


    Among the contestants this time, Chengying also happily found several familiar faces. Of course, it does not refer to his disciples. Their energy is at the lowest level and they are also at the level of God. They are really not suitable to participate in any level competition on Douluo mainland, otherwise they will become tulip''s own civil war. Unless the divine world also sends players down, they can barely fight.


    The so-called familiar faces are the protagonist groups rubbed by Chengying''s hands. Now they are no longer children and no longer protected by the protagonist''s aura, but their achievements are not bad.


    Luo Yan opened the kaleidoscope, but his ability was not clear. The photographer checked the database and found that the three of them formed a mercenary group. However, he provided help to the rebel army of Xingluo Empire many times, which was obviously a sympathizer of the rebel army.


    Over the years, Luo Yan has long scraped together money to buy Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum to completely cure Luo Jie''s hidden diseases, and let Luo Jie completely integrate the emperor''s power in her body. In terms of the mastery of dark power, Luo Jie''s talent shows a talent different from ordinary people, and even close to the control of soul power by those Shenji suffering from crystal disease in Tiandou empire.


    In addition, Chen Bin also absorbed a lot of blood power by killing strong enemies. Now he also has the power of Title Douluo. Moreover, he accidentally obtained an experimental soul guide in the tulip era, which is very consistent with his blood power.


    The registration of these three guys also made the title Douluo level competition a bit interesting.


    The game rules formulated by the film studio are very simple. They are divided into different levels according to the energy in their bodies. It is a lightweight game from the title Douluo to the limit Douluo.


    From the demigod level to the main god level is a heavyweight competition. As for the next level, it is the level of Chengying and ice emperor. They will not participate in the competition, but will participate in the final unrestricted competition after the two levels of competition.


    As the name suggests, there are no restrictions among all contestants. The one who enters the field together and finally stands wins.


    The rules are so simple and rough. On the one hand, the undertaker is too lazy to make more complex plans. On the other hand, there are too many messy strong people. Assigning too many orders of magnitude will affect the players'' performance.


    Even so, some people still seem so out of tune with their own magnitude, the most representative of which are Smith Jianguo and Chen Qin.


    One is the title Douluo of the soul ring and soul bone for millions of years, and the other is the limit Douluo who has been famous for a long time and has killed several demigods. However, the energy of these two goods is lightweight and doesn''t give people a way to live.


    In this regard, participants from various countries have said that we just want to be third. You two perverts should finish the lightweight competition and go to the heavyweight side.


    In addition to these two, Tiandou Empire also sent some special strong men to make up for the lack of its own strength. They are not so strong as tactical commanders.


    This is also a loophole in the rules. Each commander carried a large amount of Hanhai Xuanqi, which was basically stuck to the upper limit of the order of magnitude. However, Hanhai Xuanqi could not be supplemented in the battle, which could be regarded as maintaining the balance.


    In addition to these experienced commanders, some people signed up with EVA, but this thing has too much energy and can only be assigned to the heavyweight demigod group.


    In fact, Chengying wants to confirm with Tiandou empire that this thing in your house will not be powered off! If you go wild and have an orange juice, you don''t have to do the game.


    Fortunately, there is a space station staring at it in the sky. Although it is only a space station, it is enough to deal with the copied EVA. You can throw a Longinus gun from the sky at any time. Of course, the camera has no evil interest. The gun is designed into the shape of a spiral cake.


    It''s just that EVA is not the only one who signed up for the competition. The filmmaker watched the commander of Tiandou Empire drive a land cruiser more than 500 meters long to sign up.


    The commander also told him, "the power of the soul guide components used in the land cruiser with full mechanical structure and pure steam power absolutely does not exceed the limit. Do you think I can participate in the lightweight competition?"


    Background: "


    He gave the commander a word: "get out!"


    When the power of steam power can''t be measured! This thing to play lightweight games? Why don''t you pull down the space station for a lightweight race? That''s also mechanical power, attacked by gravitational potential energy.


    Finally, commander Tiandou drove the land cruiser back. This thing bullies and bullies the lightweight Title Douluo. It''s OK. The upper demigod is waiting to be demolished! None of the parts brought him the rest. At least the jungle terrain is not suitable for this big guy.


    In contrast, the players of the soul beast empire are more serious. The super soul beasts at the core of the star do not wear super beast armor. Except emperor Tian, they can go for a lightweight walk, wear super beast armor, and compete in the heavyweight in an instant. It is quite normal.


    It''s just that emperor Tian has to combine a super beast God and calculate it as an order of magnitude with the shadow. It can only be said that emperor Tian still wants face.


    There are only five super beast gods in the super quantity level. Chengying and Bingdi are two representatives of tulips. For the time being, Dai Huanyu stands beside the soul beast Empire and Xingluo empire. No one knows his specific accomplishments, but it is determined in the energy test that he has exceeded the main god level.


    The other is the snowy night of Tiandou empire. If he could squeeze in, he would be a little tricky. He forced him to pile up this level with Hanhai Xuanqi. However, such a number of Hanhai Xuanqi also gave him the strength to base himself on this level.


    No wonder emperor Tian insisted on taking a place. Apart from tulips, it should have been an empire. As a result, the soul beast empire could not send strong people. Isn''t it a shame? It seems that the soul beast empire can''t be tied with the other two countries.


    However, it''s not that the emperor doesn''t work hard. In fact, the cultivation speed of the soul beast can''t be compared with that of human beings. After the concentration of soul power is increased, the overall cultivation of human beings will be raised soon, but the soul beast needs thousands of years of cultivation to improve.


    If it weren''t for the super beast armor designed by the studio, I don''t know how embarrassed they are now!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 861

    With the surge in the number of applicants, this unprecedented grand congregation across the continent also opened at the ruins of the hilvis empire.


    The filmmaker delivered a speech at the opening ceremony on behalf of the former tulip principality. Although it is only a principality in name, people all over the mainland know its weight. There must be something wrong with really treating tulips as a principality.


    In the center of the huge fighting soul field, the holographic projection of a tall kilometer appears. Only this size can let the audience around the fighting soul field see the speech.


    "I haven''t appeared in public for a long time. I think everyone knows that I don''t like ink very much. Just say something!" The filmmaker waved to the audience and players around the venue.


    "Everyone must know how cruel the war on the mainland these years is, and there must be some families who died in the war. If I say a word, I will let you give up your gratitude and resentment and live in peace, then I think highly of myself.


    I think it''s impossible to let you fight happily. So we held such a competition. All grievances and grievances are solved here. Don''t go outside. Ho ho ho is innocent. Anyway, I clearly tell you that no one can beat the dead in this soul field. You should do your best.


    Even if you meet colleagues, you can safely use killing moves. Even if you beat people to ashes, you can come back to life in this field.


    I know it''s far from enough for countries to put down their hatred in an event, so I''ll turn the venue into an immortal place. After the game, the hilvis arena will be permanently open. Everyone can come here to vent their negative emotions, but don''t take any gratitude and resentment out.


    As for now... I announce that the first world first martial arts conference is officially opened. You can try to kill people in this field. "


    The studio didn''t force too much, but the amount of information in these words is amazing enough. They can understand the power that turned hundreds of miles into powder before, but this immortal field is too outrageous.


    They have never heard of such a field. It is said that only the blue silver emperor has the immortal soul skill, and it is not really immortal, but as long as the blue silver grass is not extinct.


    At the first time, some soul masters who did not believe in evil were ready to try. Naturally, among the imperial representatives participating in the competition, there were dead men from various countries. This group of people were also strong. They wiped their necks and sprayed blood on the faces of the people next to them, frightening the nearby audience into a riot.


    But soon an even more amazing scene happened. I saw that the dead man was slowly suspended, with fine light spots integrated into his body, and the ferocious wound on his neck almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Even the dead man himself didn''t react. When he landed again, he touched his neck in shock.


    "I''m not dead?" His consciousness has obviously been interrupted. He should be dead, but now he is alive again. The only thing that can prove that he has died once is probably the blood on his body.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Those who committed suicide in the audience! The system has recorded your identity information! Pay me all the fines within a week! No fighting in the audience, no suicide! Do you know that cleaning the blood is more troublesome than reviving you! " The sound of egg pain came from the loudspeaker, which made the audience smile. Soon there was an autonomous robot to clean up the blood.


    A robot with a second AI also held up a piece of intestines and asked the dead man who committed suicide: "this is your intestines. Do you want any more? I''ve collected your blood, too. Do you want me to fill you with blood intestines? "


    Dead man: "


    God''s fucking blood sausage? Who dares to eat this! What kind of robots are these! I''m afraid there''s a hole in my brain.


    There are more than one robot with strange AI. This is fairly good. Some dead men looked at the robot, directly holding their own brain flowers with their own skull, asked him if he wanted to add some Catalan, and smoked it on the spot.


    It''s no wonder these robots. The material foundation determines culture and morality. In the eyes of Douluo people, cannibalism is quite unreasonable, not to mention eating themselves. It''s something that madmen can''t do.


    But for tulip residents, eating their own meat is not a big deal. Everyone has a small vitality field made of small pieces of living gold. Ordinary limb injuries can be healed instantly.


    Nano machinery in the body can easily control human senses and cut off pain. It''s a bit strange to cut off your limbs without pain.


    As for the custom of eating themselves, it actually comes from several dead houses who are too lazy to go out. They are too lazy to go out and feel that the takeout is too slow, so they give themselves a knife, so they eat meat. Eating is not their physiological needs, but just a kind of entertainment, so whether it can supplement energy to the body has become the least important point.


    By the way, they posted a video of cooking their own limbs on the Internet. Under the background of the era when the body can grow from the neck after cutting off the head, the video became popular, so the custom became popular.


    After official consultation, it was found that there was no need to prohibit, but to prohibit cutting more than one tenth of the body mass at one time.


    It''s just that the world outlook of Douluo people is obviously much different from that of tulips. The robot habitually asks these suicidal guys if they want to waste their bodies, but it scares them almost out.


    It''s another concept to commit suicide for the master for a while and watch your body be made into vegetables and taste salty.


    Compared with their discomfort, representatives of all countries were shocked. The technology contained in the field of immortality was terrible. They could not even understand it, and even the imaginary God did not have such power.


    "In fact, it''s not so exaggerated!" The ice emperor whispered, "if we really don''t die, we won''t be invincible."


    "Ha ha! That''s why I''m fooling them! How is it possible not to die? The universe must face heat silence. How can people not die? How can they not die unless they can change the setting essentially.


    Shrouded in the arena are only the vitality field and the atomic control field. With their fighting at this level, in most cases, they can use the vitality field to heal themselves, and in very few cases, they can also use atomic control to reshape their bodies. It looks almost like immortality. No one can see it anyway.


    hey! It''s just to scare the peepers above. I don''t know how those guys hiding in the divine world look now. I guess it must be wonderful! Not dead! This is what even God wants to pursue. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 862

    As the filmmaker guessed, the divine world has become a pot of porridge. Even in the undead field, they can''t see the principle. On a certain level, Douluo''s God evolution is quite abnormal.


    They pursue strong destructive power, transform themselves into extremely strong, and can store more terrible energy, but ignore the essence.


    Becoming stronger does not mean evolution. In many cases, becoming stronger is often a sign that a species is strangers, just like pterosaurs. Once they had various forms, sizes and occupied a large number of niches.


    It can be called the air overlord of that era. The population is extremely prosperous, but the largest pterosaur. Those monsters with a wingspan of nearly ten meters only appear when they are about to die out. Because there are no other niches for them, they can only become larger and larger and more difficult to adapt to the changing environment.


    God''s evolution is such a deformed evolution. They become as powerful as human nuclear bombs, but they still use the backward five senses in their senses. They have no micro sense, can''t directly see infrared and ultraviolet rays, and even can''t understand ultrasonic and infrasound waves.


    When they encounter a new thing, they can only detect whether there is soul power and divine power to judge its operation mechanism.


    In the so-called immortal field, there is no force they are familiar with. Vitality can indeed be perceived by them, but with so little vitality, it is impossible to exaggerate immortality. Even if the whole stadium is filled with liquid vitality, it is impossible to achieve this degree.


    "How on earth did he do it! I can''t feel the power at all. " The good God frowned.


    "Life, what do you think?" The God of destruction asked the goddess of life.


    "I stared wide. Anyway, I can''t do it to this extent. It''s not something that can be done by simple vitality. He must have used other forces, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible to do it." The goddess of life has lost her pride as a God. It feels bad to be defeated in her best field.


    "Damn it, is that guy Shura dead or alive? Without him, we can''t launch our strongest ability." The evil expression was ugly: "when did mankind develop this degree of power! A few days ago, it was just a little fuss of mortals. How suddenly it all changed! "


    The evil god clenched his teeth. Before he saw through the immortal field, the divine world really didn''t dare to rush. Everything happened too suddenly.


    "Don''t rush to come to a conclusion. Although we can''t see through its principle, its efficacy is not necessarily absolute. Next, aren''t they going to hold a competition? We just take this opportunity to see the limits of the undead field." The good God made a decision.


    At the same time, the hilvis soul field and the world''s first martial arts convention also began formal competitions. The first is the most intense budget competition. Because there are thousands of contestants, there will be seven consecutive rounds of knockout competitions, reduce the number of contestants to about 100, and then divide them into four groups for group competitions.


    In order to prevent seed players from meeting in the knockout competition, the knockout competition is also divided into five competition areas in the southeast, northwest and middle, with no more than five seed players in each competition area.


    There will be hundreds of games at the same time. Unless they encounter a game close to themselves, they can only watch the game live.


    The filmmaker sat on the podium and looked for what he was interested in from dozens of games at the same time.


    The competition between Smith Jianguo and Chen Qin was the most boring. They all killed their opponents in seconds. The gap was too big, and there was basically no ornamental.


    In contrast, there were several unexpected faces in the stadium.


    In a stadium in the center of the forest, a girl dressed in white and orange maid clothes is confronting a title Douluo. The most common title Douluo in the competition is the title Douluo. After all, this is the Douluo continent. Even if the title Douluo has been flooded, it is also the Douluo continent.


    The girl in the Maid Costume has another impression, but the impression is not very deep. It comes to mind after thinking about it. It is the Shenji of the uprising army in the Tianjing City explosion.


    That is, patients with crystal disease with special talents have terrible soul power control ability. They can control soul power as if they control their own body. Even the soul power in nature will follow their command.


    The most interesting thing is that this phenomenon almost only occurs in women, so such women are called Shenji.


    In front of her, sister Shenji, the photographer remembers that she should be called an. She once saw her under the bitterness tree. Their commander and three sisters made a wish under the bitterness tree.


    Chengying clearly remembers that the shameless conductor made a wish. The wishes of the three sisters can be realized, and the wishes of the three sisters can be with him.


    Nima is ridiculous. She can still open the harem so bright. It''s reasonable, straight and strong, and people can''t find anything wrong. I''ll see you for the first time.


    At this time, an, also as a contestant in the lightweight competition, entered the competition. Her opponent has not realized the seriousness of the problem and is confidently showing her martial spirit to the camera, Guangming Shenglong.


    His martial spirit can be regarded as a talent. In the last era, it was the pride of heaven. But in this era, almost everyone can practice. Many martial souls are strong but suffer from soul masters without soul power. After they can practice, the bright holy dragon will disappear from the public.


    In contrast, Ann seemed much more calm, holding two special magic guide stabbing swords in her hand, making a posture of preparing for attack.


    "Wuhu! It''s over! " The shadow cover face also has the soul power of the title Douluo level. The advantage of Shenji should not be too great.


    As soon as the robot referee announced the start of the game, Ann integrated into the soul power and turned into streamer to stab her opponent. The scene was very like the sword saint''s alpha raid.


    The title Douluo just released the martial spirit, and was blasted to the ground by streamers, smashing huge trees.


    Ang!


    Douluo, whose title was damaged at the beginning, did not hesitate. He immediately used the real body of Wu soul and turned into a dragon, so he had to fight back.


    But Ann just stamped her foot. With her as the center, the soul force within a radius of tens of meters suddenly condensed, and then pressed down heavily, smashing the bright holy dragon to the ground.


    Then it turned into streamer again. When it appeared again, it was already on the faucet. The two stabbing swords pointed to the huge eyes of the bright holy dragon, and the sword tip almost touched the eyes.


    The victory or defeat has been divided. The bright holy dragon is still in the vertigo of soul force suppression, and has no chance to avoid or resist. The filmmaker also shows an interested expression. The sister''s body composition seems quite special, which makes him feel a little familiar.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 863

    The filmmaker will feel familiar. It must be something he often deals with. Sister Shenji''s body structure is very different from human beings, and energy accounts for a great proportion in her body.


    Such a structure is very much like the God of Douluo. It is inferred from the divine world of the parallel world that the divine world should be the prison of an ancient civilization. However, from the performance of Shenji, it seems that human blood has not changed much in countless years, otherwise it is difficult to see this atavism.


    It is indeed a atavism phenomenon. From the perspective of evolution, Douluo''s human thought is unreasonable. After all, according to evolution, human beings should have evolved from monkeys.


    But why do a group of apes have martial spirits? Even if it evolves naturally, it should be a certain kind of human, ape and soul beast that evolved into human beings, so the ancestor of Douluo people must not be monkeys


    "It seems that the hard to interpret part of the Douluo people''s genes contains this point in front of us. What kind of genes can make a flesh and blood creature energetic?"


    The filmmaker falls into thinking. Tulip''s technology can easily transform a person into a god like existence, with energy, and can freely control energy.


    However, he did not write the technology of transformation into genes. The difference between this is like the gap between solving the univariate cubic equation and allowing the newborn baby to follow the univariate cubic equation.


    "Forget it, let it be! Thousands of years ago, it was hard to see anything by relying on a gene. " Chengying shook his head and was ready to continue to pay attention to the game. At this time, the ice emperor suddenly mentioned it.


    "I think there is a problem with the preservation of genes. We have never found fossils or relics of ancient civilization, but do you think genes are easier to inherit, or fossils in strata are easier to inherit?"


    "It seems that there is a big problem. The probability of gene mutation in the process of evolution is too high. In this case, it is almost impossible to pass down the gene from so long ago. How do you do it?" Chengying grasps the scalp and has no idea: "forget it, I''d better continue to watch the game!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Shenji, there are also some battles that interest the studio. For example, Luo Jie, the sister who was carried in the box by Luo Yan, now has the strength no weaker than his brother.


    Her brothers and sisters have level 98, which is very strong. In the first part of Douluo, the gap between Title Douluo is not obvious, but it is not difficult to see from the later parts that the gap between level 90 and level 99 may be larger than level 10 and level 90.


    The opponent''s soul is also a weapon that keeps pace with the times. It is a floating battleship.


    The brand-new Wuhun is also an important reason why Xingluo empire can resist the steel flood of Tiandou empire. I saw that the battleship soul division used the Wuhun real body for the first time. Huawei''s huge floating battleship transformed rapidly in the air and became a 100 meter high steel and iron giant like a transformer.


    The main gun was on the back of one hand of the iron giant, and there was a burst of indiscriminate bombing against Luo Jie.


    Luo Jie didn''t avoid the overwhelming attack. Instead, she became translucent and turned into dark elements. She walked through the explosion, saving 99% of the damage.


    At the same time, the clear singing sound sounded, and the huge magic statue was summoned by her, Kazan of the soul of the sword, pulimong of erosion, saya of frost, Kaijia of the remnant


    Ghosts and gods were summoned, but their body size was much larger than that summoned by ordinary people, dozens of meters high. Because of Luo Yan''s evil taste, ghosts and gods were designed into all kinds of girls, some noble, cold and beautiful, and some petite and lovely. For a time, this battlefield became the most eye-catching one.


    "What a big attack!"


    "What a white soul skill!"


    In the barrage, a group of old color people have been incoherent. In Luo Yan''s setting, as long as a large number of beautiful ghosts and gods gather together, they can attract the attention of the queen of the harem, the terrorist of evil gods, rashio, who drives his big shark to sneak attacks and collect all ghosts and gods into the harem.


    Although the setting is extremely dog blood, it has been warmly welcomed by the majority of people. Even the soul master is willing to learn the skills of summoning ghosts and gods. Even if ghosts and gods have no entity and can''t be touched, it''s good to look at them!


    Chengying remembers that some time ago, Douluo''s female psychic association also protested that ghosts and gods should produce a male version, and the horror of evil gods should also be changed from the queen of the harem to the beautiful male god.


    Chengying originally intended to consider their opinions, but then the people who helped her protect the association started to make trouble again, saying that they were trembling and cold. When can we help her stand up.


    After that, there are many old color groups such as the furry Control Association and tentacle God cult. After taking a photo, they all meet their wishes. I''m afraid they won''t be tired to death. Moreover, if there is a war between ghosts and gods at that time, the scene can''t be seen.


    Can you imagine a group of tentacle monsters, beautiful girl soldiers, helping her, and beautiful male gods, what would it be like to fight? This thing can''t be broadcast without a mosaic on the screen.


    In a word, this painful application was mercilessly rejected by the filmmaker, and the evil god''s terror rashio is still a simple harem queen.


    The forest turned into a pink quagmire, which bound six ghosts and gods. A 100 meter long huge shark jumped up from the quagmire. If you have good eyes, you can see the sister on the shark''s back.


    The iron giant seemed so powerless in front of the giant beast. In the roar, he fell into the mire. There was sensory sharing between the martial soul and the body.


    After falling into the pink mire, an indescribable feeling immediately wrapped the title Douluo. Rao was that her cultivation had reached level 98, and she couldn''t help being soft. To tell the truth, the picture of eight characters clamping her legs in the metal giant was really a little spicy.


    Of course, after she dispersed her martial spirit, her clothes were untidy and her face was red, which was still very eye-catching.


    At first, the ability of ghosts and gods was only a framework designed by Roddy. The specific ability was basically the same as that in the game, but changed a skin.


    However, as a semi religious creature, the ability of ghosts and gods will change due to the expectations of the summoner. As we all know, Douluo continent is the continent with the largest number of old color batches in many different worlds. Therefore, the ability of ghosts and gods also began to attack from serious elements, strengthen and weaken, and develop in a strange direction, so that the battle scene had to be set as R18 content, which could not be watched by the minor audience.


    "I suddenly feel that it''s good to agree to the requirements of the group of people who help her protect the society. Maybe we can change the Douluo devil into a mainland."


    The ice emperor turned his eyes: "even if it doesn''t change, according to the original work you said, it''s almost double that of Li!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 864

    At the end of the first round, most of the players who have just reached the competition standards have been eliminated, and the second round of elimination has become fierce.


    Folk experts are indeed emerging one after another, and some of the combat methods used are even more unexpected. For example, a folk scientist invented an aging ray gun and killed a level 99 old man in the battle, which directly gave him the time to die.


    If it weren''t for tulip''s first aid skills, it might have really died.


    Some people gave themselves prosthetic limbs to the body of the sea soul beast, directly stopped being a man, turned into a huge tentacle monster, and even showed the ability of swallowing.


    However, these things with ordinary technical content have not attracted much attention from the studio. The aging ray gun is indeed a bit creative, but the technical content is just like that. The soul tutors of Douluo No. 2 middle school can make things.


    In the second round of the competition, what the filmmaker cared a little about was the battle between Chen Qin and a pilot.


    The pilot drives an antique tulip mecha. Although it has been strengthened, there is no bright spot. The problem lies with Chen Qin.


    Chengying found that when Chen Qin shot, his seven kill sword would feel and resonate with him.


    In a sense, the seven kill sword in Chengying''s hand should be the ancestor of the seven kill sword. All the seven kill swords should be copies of him. Chengying hasn''t tried yet. Let the owner of the Wu soul contact the Wu soul and experience what happens. Now it seems that some interesting things will happen.


    Not only can the filmmaker feel the resonance of the seven kill sword, but Chen Qin, as the owner of the martial spirit, feels more obvious. He can feel that there is a very cordial breath on the filmmaker on the podium.


    He is so kind that he suspects that he and he have the martial soul fusion technology. Of course, there is basically no martial soul fusion technology between man and soul beast.


    At least there are records of the martial soul fusion technology between people and between souls and beasts. The second part even mentioned the Trinity martial soul fusion technology between souls and beasts.


    Even if it is unlikely to be a martial soul fusion technology, Chen Qin also feels that he is in an unprecedented good state and can play almost 110% of his strength.


    Even the few remaining Shouyuan seems to have been made up.


    At the beginning of the battle, as Chen Qin''s opponent, the pilot was not weak. He was driving a 10 meter high neutral mecha with six wings behind him.


    For a time, tulips were graded according to the number of wings behind the mecha, and the six wings were undoubtedly the top.


    As for the twelve wings, because they were too much like the wings of domestic krypton gold games, they were rejected by the studio, and the strongest was limited to the six wings.


    After the mecha is started, it automatically renders blue and white. An energy giant sword cuts into chenqin and excites the shield with full power to resist chenqin''s attack.


    The first attack power of seven kill sword has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if the shield of mecha is used, the pilot is not sure to stop such an attack.


    Sure enough, Chen Qin just waved his sword at will and overloaded the shield, leaving a scar on the wings of the mecha.


    "It''s interesting that Chen Qin can borrow the power of the seven kill sword, although there is only a little." Chengying was not surprised to feel the power released by the seven kill sword in the stored soul guide.


    Before this sword, whoever had strong spiritual power would listen to him. It had no integrity. It was impossible to grab the sword with Chen Qin''s spiritual power.


    Although I only borrowed a little power, how huge is the power contained in the seven kill sword? It has been bombed by flares for nine million years in the sun.


    It is equivalent to hundreds of large Ivans bombing and charging every second for nine million years. Even if a large Ivan is cut one by one, it will have to cut billions of knives to exhaust its energy.


    Even if Chen Qin borrowed only a trivial point, the power he could exert was quite shocking.


    Even Chen Qin himself had doubts. He felt that his state was a little too good. What was good was a little untrue. He felt like a knife 999.


    In contrast, his opponent''s pilot was miserable. He had heard that the seven kill sword attack was unparalleled, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    The shield of the armor is not the garbage in the ruins. It was the tulip of the year, and it was also the top military product, but it was like a bubble in front of the seven swords.


    After all, the embarrassed continuous Dodge was just lingering. With Chen Qin''s powerful attack, the bright 100 meter sword light directly cut the mecha into two halves, and the pilot in the connection screamed and broke into two sections. The healing beam representing the repair fell, and the pilot recovered together with his mecha, even the small damage on the wings.


    But Chen Qin frowned. His all-out strike unimpeded through the pilot''s armor, but it fell on the small shield isolated from the field, but it was invisible without any ripple. This made him look dignified and wonder how strong tulip technology was. He just hit, but even the demigod could not resist the powerful attack, What he faces is just a small shield that divides the field. What if it is a military shield for combat?


    It is hard for Chen Qin to imagine that the level of military shield used by real battleships is the level that can rush into the stars to take a bath. The shield in hechen Qin''s cognition has completely two levels.


    The result of the competition is expected by everyone. Only when the filmmaker is still thinking and the seven kill sword is still in the sun, can the seven kill sword soul master borrow its power.


    He estimated that it should be possible. There should be no distance limit for this borrowing. You can borrow power in storage equipment, and it should be the same on the sun.


    In this way, the users of Haotian hammer and Qibao glazed tower are just like Qisha sword.


    "Shall we take down Haotian hammer or something! It is said that there is a martial soul fusion technique between Haotian hammer and BingBi emperor scorpion. Will it be effective if you use Haotian hammer? " Chengying stares at the ice emperor with a scanning eye and imagines her waving with a hammer much bigger than her.


    It seems that... It''s very interesting!


    "I don''t know! Tang Chen is the soul of Haotian hammer, but I don''t have any special feelings about his soul. I think the soul fusion skill you said should be deliberately made by the sea god Tang San. " The ice emperor shook his head.


    "Scorpion and hammer can''t hit each other. Under normal circumstances, how can there be martial soul fusion skills!"


    "Maybe it''s because you''re not a soul master! Isn''t the incarnation of our three gods a martial spirit? Have you ever tried the martial soul fusion skill of Haotian hammer soul master? "


    "Eh? I really haven''t tried this. "


    "That''s enough. The martial soul fusion technology should be between the martial soul and the martial soul. You are the noumenon of the ice emperor. If you want to resonate with Haotian hammer, you should also be the noumenon of Haotian hammer."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 865

    Sometimes historical inertia is a very interesting topic, just like the contestant named Tang Xiao seen in the film on the field.


    Seeing such a person in the competition list, the filmmaker also specially asked Tang Chen what was going on. As a result, Tang Chen also looked confused and said he didn''t have such a grandson. Because of late marriage and late childbirth, he didn''t have a grandson yet


    This made Chengying quickly check the genealogy of haotianzong. Although haotianzong put the genealogy in the Sutra Pavilion, it was no different from that of Chengying whose spiritual power shrouded the world.


    After reading it, he was still a little broken. Haotianzong couldn''t help but have Tang Xiao and even Tang Hao. Originally, Chengying was already organizing language. How to make Tang Chen accept that his first great grandson was a transgressor and consider whether to let Tang Chen destroy his family, but historical inertia made a joke on Chengying.


    No matter how history goes, in the face of the unrecognized duel of being photographed. It is impossible to operate completely normally, so history will certainly bypass the background and give up some settings in some aspects.


    It''s just that Chengying never thought that Tang Chen had become the abandoned setting, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Tang Chen has become the captain of the first generation of Shrek seven monsters, and now has become the belief of all colonial worlds, which is stronger than the LORD God.


    Like what dark golden nine headed bat wants to control him, it''s no different. The setting of the original book has long been beyond recognition. It''s almost impossible to come back to Hugh Zheng.


    In that case, just cut off Tang Chen''s part of the play, wouldn''t it be all right?


    So the filmmaker saw Tang Xiao in the competition. Tang Hao didn''t participate in the competition. It was said that he was being chased and killed by the Wuhun hall. The reason was that he was investigating the murder of a soul beast for 100000 years in the Wuhun hall. As a result, he received all kinds of warnings, but he was still determined to find out the truth. As a result, he found that the victim was not dead and took advantage of the heat to fight with the victim.


    When Chengying sees these mess, he feels that one head is three big. Now Tang Hao is being chased and killed by the urban security forces of Wuhun hall. At present, a car chasing drama is being staged.


    Tang Hao''s car is a suspected victim who has come back from the dead. He has important evidence of the illegal soul animal body experiment in the Wu soul hall.


    Tang Hao drives the floating car with his back hand, and the other hand remotely controls the mecha that Haotian hammer delays catching up. The operation is abnormal, but the painting style doesn''t look right.


    A good fantasy blockbuster gives the whole smell of police and bandit films. It is also the theme of urban powers.


    Nowadays, haotianzong and Wuhun hall can only be regarded as small forces. Haotianzong is at most an illegal violent group with a nature similar to gangs. Wuhun hall has simply been incorporated into the state machine and become a part of Tiandou empire. It is responsible for registering and managing the identity information of soul masters.


    These two forces can no longer interfere in the situation on the mainland, so historical inertia has forcibly changed the duel that determines the fate of the mainland into a police and bandit film.


    The filmmaker just watched without interference. It is estimated that before long, Tang Hao will not be able to hold on. Then the victim sacrificed, and the evidence disappeared, but Tang Hao''s life was saved.


    The next screenplay is probably a bit of speculation. Tang Hao, as the only insider, is wanted by Wuhun hall. Haotianzong is forced to give up a large number of territory turtles and retreat to zongmen territory.


    Next, Tang San was almost born. He sneaked into the Wuhun hall to investigate the truth and gave his father an innocent play. As for Xiaowu, he has not been found yet. There are many 100000 year old ghosts and beasts of rabbits. At present, it is difficult to infer which Xiaowu is.


    Ghost knows how history will find out later. In this era, twin martial spirits are not a powerful plug-in at all. Only one strong martial soul can be beaten. The bonus of more than nine soul rings can be made up in other ways. As for the unique learning of Tang clan, it has been written into the teaching materials of the 23-year compulsory education of the soul beast empire.


    Because ghosts and beasts live longer, the years of compulsory education are longer. The unique knowledge of Tang clan is copied from the parallel universe where Tang San was hacked to death by Bi bidong. Now it belongs to an elective subject. You can add one more credit for each subject. At present, the most elective is Ziji magic pupil. Because it saves the most time, you can do eye exercises against the sun every morning.


    Many students have learned the unique skill of sleepwalking every morning, doing eye exercises and lying down to sleep after finishing!


    Not to mention the unborn Tang people, Tang Xiao''s painting style is quite abnormal. Tang Xiao''s entire left arm on the field has been replaced with a mechanical arm, and its interior is built with a soul bone as the core.


    In theory, soul bone can also be used to refine utensils. The bully tiger soul refining knife in the second part is the handle refined with soul bone.


    It''s the first time that Tang Xiao made a mechanical prosthetic with soul bone. It seems that his left arm was cut off during a gang fight before. Now he has replaced the mechanical prosthetic made with the left arm bone of the black Yan devil dragon. He is respected as the dark flame envoy by his brothers on the Road, and the soul of the black dragon is sealed in his left arm.


    When I was looking through the historical records, I almost didn''t get a mouthful of old blood spewing out more than ten meters away. God is so dark and flaming. Is there a real eye of the evil king!


    Although the painting style is very different from the imagination of the filmmaker, the battle began as promised. Tang Xiao''s left arm does contain powerful power. The dark flame wrapped around Haotian hammer looks full.


    As for his opponent, he was a commander of Tiandou Empire, who commanded the mysterious Qi of a standard extreme Douluo unit.


    This scene is like the gang leader against the regular officers. No one looks down on anyone. The commander dislikes haotianzong as a scattered soldier, disobeys the command and disrupts social order.


    Tang Xiao despised the regular army''s well-equipped but low combat effectiveness, wasting social resources in vain.


    With the start of the game, both sides had no intention of showing mercy.


    As a veteran commander, he built a defense above his head for the first time.


    After checking the photo, the name can remind people of the cooling commander of autumn pants. There is a daughter named Jiangzhu


    The undertaker is so stupid. In the original work, I saw Jiang Zhu who used the healing scepter to compete with Shrek. I thought she was a minority, what''s her name, Zhuoma and so on.


    Now I know that she is very healthy! The most careless thing is that her father also took such a name. It is estimated that he has a grudge against his grandfather.


    The huge metal Obelisk shrouded the cooling, and Haotian hammer with dark flame hit it, making a huge roar like ringing a bell.


    The war was imminent. The metal obelisk was deformed under terrible force and was smashed into the ground like a nail, but it was hard enough and did not break. With it, there was a cooling counterattack.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 866

    The greatest feature of the dark Qi of the Han sea is its endless changes. The defense of the entity is only its most basic form. The power of the dark Qi of the Han sea depends on the user''s knowledge and skills.


    If you only know swords, swords, halberds, bows, arrows and crossbows, that''s the power of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea, but if you know the antimatter annihilation gun, it''s another power.


    Although it is impossible to master all the technical details of antimatter weapons, the knowledge is much better than cold weapons.


    Tang Xiao just landed on the ground. He felt that he had stepped on something for a long time. Looking down, he found that the ground was full of mixed line mines. He stepped on a line, but triggered more than a dozen mines.


    When the photographer saw the mines bouncing from the ground, his eyes lit up: "Ouch! Isn''t this bouncing Betty? Who dug up the design of this thing! What a loss! "


    The so-called bouncing Betty is the most famous S-type mine in Germany. In battle, these mines are first ejected to waist high and then exploded, and the shotgun is fired horizontally at a lethal speed.


    It is conceivable where this type of mine will cause anti personnel. This type of mine has a great psychological effect on allied forces because it often causes limb and genital mutilation (but not fatal).


    Tang Xiao felt a strong attack of malice and quickly fell down. He saw a piece of shotgun sweeping over his head. If he didn''t escape, he might have been killed. It depends on his luck whether he becomes a paladin, a bolus boy, or a strong lone testicle.


    As a result, as soon as he got down, he saw a square box in front of him, with the words "this facing the enemy" written on the side facing him.


    "Ho! Broadsword mine! Is this a landmine expert? "


    The killing range of broadsword mines is a 100 meter area with an angle of 60 degrees in the front sector. After the explosion, the steel balls in the mine will pop up to form this fan-shaped barrage, which is quite cruel, and Tang Xiao saw at least seven or eight of them placed at him.


    In the explosion, countless steel balls swept towards him like a torrent of steel. It was too late for him to avoid, so he had to block the Haotian hammer burning black flames in front of him.


    It has to be said that Haotian hammer itself is very strong. Its firmness is comparable to that of aidman alloy. There are almost no examples of being broken by the front.


    Steel balls hit on it, jingling but unable to break the defense, bouncing one after another.


    But Tang Xiao''s look is very dignified. The command flow is a different fighting school from those soul masters. They are stronger and stronger.


    The front layout is used to harass the opponent and buy time. Now it seems that he is really entangled.


    The cooling did not mean to miss the opportunity. Factories were built underground, and the surrounding trees were cut down. What was dragged out was a crossbow, hundreds of thousands, shooting at Tang Xiao like disposable supplies.


    There are more and more such factories. Although there is a lack of minerals in the forest, there are countless trees. Tang Xiao tried to destroy the factory directly. These catapults are just trying to buy time. If the cooling factory is fully formed, the speed of the reconstitution of the dark air in the vast sea will reach an unimaginable level,


    It may take a minute for Hanhai Xuanqi to condense a thunderstorm chariot out of thin air, but if it''s just condensing parts and assembling them on the assembly line, I''m afraid it won''t take a second.


    At that time, Tang Xiao will face an endless torrent of steel, but a large number of crossbows and arrows hinder his speed. At the same time, a thunderstorm chariot has blocked the front of the underground factory group and interfered with Tang Xiao''s progress with his energy main gun.


    The battle between the two people is like using different templates. Tang Xiao uses the template of action games, while cooling uses the template of real-time strategy games.


    Micro operation is important, but more important is the strategy and layout. It took only more than ten seconds to dismantle the first thunderstorm chariot and all crossbows.


    But a new thunderstorm chariot also drove out of the factory. Despite the harassment of the chariot, Tang Xiao made trouble at the cost of a shot. With a hammer, the earth burst and the factory below also fell apart.


    But there was no relaxed expression on his face, because his hand felt wrong just now. The underground project was too small to produce thunderstorm chariots.


    At the moment when he had this idea, thunderstorm chariots broke through the ground behind him, one more every few seconds. After more than three or two, they formed a linkage shield to protect the underground factory.


    This time, Tang Xiao fell into absolute passivity. After the establishment of the first production line, the commanding players have stabilized their position. Next, unless they destroy the production line with destructive attacks, they will be dragged to death by more and more steel torrents.


    Facing the current situation, Tang Xiao can only put all his eggs in one basket, condenses all his soul power in the palm of his left hand, and gives Haotian hammer to his left hand at the same time.


    With the left hand holding the Haotian hammer mechanically, the size of the hammer began to compress rapidly, from higher than people to only the size of a palm. The dark flame rotates at a high speed and forms a ring around the Haotian hammer, which seems to be constantly storing energy.


    The thunderstorm chariot is still fighting back with the main gun, but the energy beam will mysteriously decompose and disappear in front of him, and even be broken and absorbed into his attack.


    As Tang Xiao continued to store energy, the momentum of the hammer had become quite terrible. The moment he released the constraints on the hammer, a black dragon fell from the sky and blasted on the shield.


    The huge mushroom cloud rose in the air, and even Tang Xiao himself was blown away by the shock wave. The linkage shield of less than ten thunderstorm chariots obviously could not stop the terrorist attack. It was almost annihilated by the shock wave in an instant, and the factory below should have disappeared.


    Just when Tang Xiao thought he had won, the huge Obelisk that had not moved suddenly cracked, revealing a charged cannon.


    "Goodbye!"


    Cooling sneered. Just now, only three thunderstorm chariots in the factory were real, and the others were all guises. In fact, his real killing moves had always been giant guns hidden in the defensive obelisk.


    The torrent of energy tore the earth to pieces and washed Tang Xiao''s body. The high temperature and high pressure environment evaporated his flesh and blood. If it was a real battlefield, I''m afraid he could not die anymore.


    It''s just that no one can die in the field. After the gunfire, Tang Xiao''s bones quickly regenerate bleeding meat, and his brand-new internal organs reappear one by one.


    But although he could be resurrected, the pain of death could not be forgotten. After Tang Xiao recovered, the whole person''s face was extremely ugly. It was not only painful, but also because Tang haotianzong''s genius lost to a captain officer. He was a big loser.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 867

    Tang Xiao''s failure was predicted by the filmmaker. Tang Xiao was at a disadvantage in terms of strength and energy intensity. Under continuous misjudgment, there was no possibility of winning.


    The training resources used by both sides are very different. In addition to honing skills on the battlefield, Tiandou commander also hones skills in the virtual space on weekdays. In contrast, haotianzong simply can''t afford to build an entire virtual space.


    With Douluo''s technical conditions, the network is still based on the spiritual network. Without the assistance of large mechanical servers, the computing power required by the virtual space is millions of people, which can not be provided by a dynamic social group at all.


    On the other hand, Tang Hao''s pursuit of the car unexpectedly produced a moth. The demigod directly intervened in the Wu soul hall. Tang Hao, who has not broken through the title Douluo, is not the opponent of two enemies above the great realm.


    The floating car was blasted in the air, and the victims he protected also fell with him. As one of the few 100000 year old botanical soul beasts who did not obey the orders of the demon king, the blue silver emperor has been living in seclusion since the establishment of the soul beast empire.


    It''s normal to be targeted by Tiandou Empire and arrested for illegal experiments. Now there are more and more 100000 year old soul beasts. A large group of 80000 or 90000 year old soul beasts have been robbed one after another. The number of 100000 year old soul beasts in the soul beast Empire has soared, from 10000 to 8000.


    Based on the time concept of soul and beast, using it within a month can not even be regarded as a criminal case, but only a civil dispute, which makes Tiandou Empire drill a loophole.


    Tang Hao, a successor of a dynamic social group, will investigate the black history of official institutions. Of course, it can''t be just because of a sense of justice. You should know that all sects started by operating illegal industries. Even if they have a sense of justice, they should pay more attention to rules when collecting protection fees.


    Tang Hao will work so hard, naturally because the vegetable in the victim''s stomach, the plant and human''s children, the vegetable is all right.


    After being rebuilt as an adult, it is equivalent to a black family expelled from the nationality of the soul beast empire. If you want to restore your identity, you must reapply for immigration qualification. Anyway, the rebuilt soul beast can also obtain the soul ring. In modern times, when there is no hope of becoming a hundred levels, all the rebuilt soul beasts must be given the highest vigilance.


    After being rebuilt, the blue silver emperor will no longer be protected by the soul beast Empire, but only Tang Hao knows that the blue silver emperor was forced to rebuild in the experiment. The order determines whether the soul beast empire will investigate this matter. It is absolutely taboo to study the secret of soul beast rebuilding. Only the soul beast empire can try it.


    If Tang Hao survives, the civil dispute will directly rise to the diplomatic issue, which is also the reason why the Wu soul hall will directly dispatch demigods to solve it by means of thunder.


    "Alas! There seems to be no chance to see him born. " The blue silver emperor sighed and regretted her rigidity and stubbornness. Although she was blue silver grass, she was still proud. As the emperor of the whole race, she also had proud capital.


    Bluegrass is one of the most widely distributed biological groups in Douluo continent, occupying an important niche. The total amount of organic matter contained can be ranked up to 1% in the whole continent. Its emperor naturally has a proud capital.


    Her long life and immortality made her laugh at tulips rising high-rise buildings, banquet guests and building collapse. She looked at all the changes of the mainland like a historical witness. The establishment of the soul and beast empire was only a trivial one of these changes. She just walked proudly on the edge of this new empire, even the establishment of the human empire, For her, it''s just like yesterday. She thinks she won''t die. She has been looking at all this with a detached attitude. Even if she knows that there is a soul beast older than her, she doesn''t care, because she will become the oldest soul beast sooner or later.


    But no one can be immortal. Any life with human nature can''t be infinite. Even if she was "immortal", she also met the choice of death.


    Feelings are hard to say. It is difficult to have any real feeling for human beings with a short life with the world view of the soul beast. Even the film and the ice emperor get together day after day, but once they come into being, the soul beast with the millennium as the time unit will cherish its partner more.


    In the flame of the explosion of the floating car, both of them were awed by the prestige of the semi God elder. After taking a final look at the direction of the soul beast Empire, the blue silver emperor also resolutely sacrificed, and her body turned into Tang Hao''s ninth Soul Ring in the raging flame. Since she had never really integrated into the soul beast Empire, she would not expect the rescue of the soul beast empire.


    Tang Hao''s bright red ninth soul ring is red and eye-catching. It''s cold and frightening. The men who die their sister must explode according to the Convention.


    Tang Hao is no exception. Even the demigod of the Wuhun hall felt great pressure when facing him. He saw that nine soul rings burst on Tang Hao at the same time, and Haotian hammer expanded to 100 meters long. The destructive momentum bloomed in the wilderness, blowing hundreds of hectares of wasteland around him.


    Boom!


    The hammer fell and blew up nine soul rings at one time. The blow has broken through the shackles of level 100. The demigod in the sky hit the ground like a fly flapped by a fly. The geological structure within a radius of tens of miles was damaged by the hammer. The underground river cut off and splashed out from the ground crack, and fell again in the air hundreds of meters high into pouring rain.


    After Tang Hao''s attack, he drifted away, but no one dared to pursue him. However, soon, the employees who contracted to open the wasteland called the police, saying that there were illegal armed groups fighting on his land, which caused a devastating blow to the crops, and the affected units exceeded 1000 hectares.


    After receiving the alarm, Tiandou police rushed out to hunt down Tang Hao who was at large. At the same time, they carried out strict political review on the demigod from the ground and temporarily deprived all political rights.


    On the occasion of this grand event, such vicious events in Tiandou Empire were immediately revealed by the media, and Xingluo empire gave ruthless ridicule.


    Tang Hao saw that the terrorist attack was so hot on the Internet that his mind jumped out and announced that he was responsible for it.


    Now haotianzong is miserable. A gangster declares that he is responsible for terrorist attacks. What''s the difference between this and looking for death? For a time, haotianzong wants to cut Tang Hao into 800 sections.


    At this point, haotianzong had to roll money and run away. To put it better, he lived in seclusion.


    The end of Wu soul hall is not much better. Tang Hao''s disclosure is confirmed by the soul animal empire. The soul animal Empire expresses extreme indignation at the open soul animal experiment in Wu soul hall and reserves the right to take further action on this incident.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 868

    Tang Hao and the dog biting dog in the Wuhun hall are making a lot of trouble on the Internet, which makes Bi bidong, who represents the Wuhun hall, very embarrassed. She has never thought of becoming an online celebrity. Therefore, there are few fans in terms of social accounts, and there is no room to play in this public opinion debate.


    Because he didn''t encounter the abnormal behavior of abnormal teachers in his childhood, bibidong''s character is much more cheerful than that in the original work. Even if Wu soul is a spider, he doesn''t show venom and tyranny in the competition. On the contrary, he always points to the end and gives a very good impression.


    This is normal. Bibidong, who is not long and crooked, as the saint of the Wulin hall, represents the layout of the Wulin hall. In order to restore its reputation, the Wulin hall has put all its eggs in one basket and is ready to take her, a saint who is quite good in both appearance and strength, as the publicity object and cultivate her as a group idol.


    When I heard the news, the photographer shot sprite five meters away and almost choked himself.


    "Sleeping trough? This is to save the reputation of the Wu soul temple. Does the saint choose to become an idol? " Chengying wiped his mouth and sorted out his ideas: "if this is also the inertia of the plot, how will it develop in the future?"


    The ice emperor was also shocked by the news, stared wide and whispered, "don''t you think there is a fruitless relationship between bibidong and the master in the original work?"


    "Huh? So what do you mean? "


    "I remember you said that idols had better have no lovers, otherwise they will be crazy. Do you think it''s possible that the Wuhun hall prevented bibidong from being with the master because of this?"


    Background: "


    "Although the painting style is a little strange, what you said is reasonable! Who''s bidong''s opponent in the next game! Let me see! "


    The undertaker turned over the competition schedule, and then understood the fool''s eye. In the next round, bibidong played Yu Xiaogang, the only soul master who took soul Douluo Xiu as the player.


    "Tut tut! Abuse is starting again! But I feel so bloody this time! Why is the role of master so like a poor boy loved by a rich family? "


    "In fact, it''s almost the same in the original book! Douluo is almost ruined by you. Good fantasy novels have become the style of painting in Chengdu. " Make complaints about ice emperor.


    "Anyway, watch the game! The master can practice soul fighting, but I don''t know if these two can sympathize with each other. "


    The competition was held on the second day. The filmmaker paid close attention to the scene of the competition. The master''s martial spirit is still the Luo San gun that looks like Pikachu. With strong soul power, even the master can practice the eight ring soul duel.


    Who makes Jiupin Ganoderma lucidum belong to over-the-counter drugs now. It can be bought in a big drugstore! In the original work, the master ate this thing and finally broke through level 40. In this life, it''s not surprising that he soaked it in medlar and cultivated it into soul duel.


    With the start of the competition, the master''s eight soul rings also stunned bibidong, and subconsciously asked, "are you a pilot? Where''s your mecha? "


    "I''m not a pilot, I''m a soul master." The master gave an unexpected answer: "if you despise me too much, you will lose miserably. This is the fourth round of knockout. It is impossible for someone to empty three consecutive rounds."


    Bibidong was also cautious when he heard the speech. The master''s words meant that he had at least defeated the title Douluo. Perhaps it was because his martial spirit was particularly strong and was afraid of the master''s strength. Bibidong didn''t leave his hand and bloomed in the field at the first time.


    But the master''s martial spirit surprised her. Luo sanpao didn''t look like a strong martial spirit at all. Although detached animal martial spirits are not rare, they are generally powerful and domineering soul beasts. This is really stupid and cute in front of her.


    However, the master didn''t mind the image of his martial soul. He suddenly took out several tons of radishes from the soul guide. The cute Luo sanpao immediately opened his mouth and ate all the radishes in a few bites.


    "Farting is like thunder! Earth shattering Luo San Pao! "


    This time, Luo sanpao''s attack was really a bit earth shattering. In the face of the deafening fart sound, Bi bidong''s face was pale. Let alone a beautiful girl like her, even normal people avoided it in the face of the overwhelming yellow clouds.


    Even if the yellow fog and impact were difficult to cause damage to the title Douluo, bibidong still retreated quickly to avoid the fart impact of the Luo San gun. She even suspected that the last defeated Title Douluo was smoked to admit defeat.


    But bidong didn''t notice that the yellow fog had been evenly mixed with the air. Just as she was about to retreat to the edge of the challenge arena, the sound of soul curse came from the master again.


    "Three guns! Seal! "


    A layer of purple translucent border divides the stadium into two sealed halves, half on the master side and one on the east side full of yellow fog.


    "Damn it! This tactic is disgusting! " Bibidong gritted his teeth and wanted to beat the master.


    "Do you think that''s all?" The master stood with his hands down and gently spit out a word: "explosion!"


    Mars flashed and exploded on the side full of yellow fog. The violent spark light almost filled the boundary. The fart evenly mixed with the air triggered a violent explosion and gave full play to its power perfectly. The boundary was smashed, and the air flow swept towards the master, making him hunt in the corners of his clothes.


    The smoke dispersed and exposed a huge cocoon on the ground. At the critical moment, bibidong turned spider silk into a cocoon and wrapped himself for protection. Only then did he escape.


    The cocoon cracked and bibidong came out intact: "I admit that I still underestimate you. I can do this with such a martial spirit. In the soul fight, I would like to call you the strongest."


    "Unfortunately, I have only this level. Since you have carried my attack, I can only admit defeat! After all, I''m not good at fighting. "


    After the master conceded defeat, he floated away, leaving a handsome figure with floating clothes. Therefore, the relationship between bibidong and the master began with this fart


    "Ah... This... This is a desperate world! Being handsome means you can do whatever you want! Tut tut! Why can people fart and pick up girls! It''s not fair! " The photographer gnawed his teeth.


    "Maybe it''s because your face is pinched! Girls should be able to feel the inside of your dead fat house. " Ice emperor''s poisonous tongue.


    "Shit! Where am I? Fat house! I was also very handsome in my last life, okay! Cough... I don''t know if I''m not very handsome. I''m ugly and fat. "


    "Well, it must be ugly and fat!"


    "No!" Take a picture and blow it up.


    "Forget it, I can''t give evidence anyway. It''s said that bibidong appeared. Where''s the master''s sister? Why hasn''t Liu Erlong come out yet? I''m still waiting for Bi bidong to see the master kissing Liu Erlong, and then say, "I''m the first, or why are you so skilled!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 869

    The studio didn''t deliberately arrange the schedule of the game, but as the game continued. Some of his favorite players are still right.


    Among these competitions, the most intriguing is the battle between bibidong and Xiong Jun.


    In theory, bibidong, who has just broken through the title Douluo, can never be Xiong Jun''s opponent, but there is no absolute thing in the world. Calculated, she still has a glimmer of hope.


    The cultivation speed of human beings is much better than that of soul beasts. If she can complete the integration and accumulation of her own strength as soon as possible after breaking through the title duel, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    However, even so, her probability of winning is very slim. Xiong Jun should be the strongest among many soul beasts, and her combat effectiveness is stronger than the higher ranking ten thousand demon king and Brigitte.


    Without super animal mecha, only emperor Tian can stabilize his head in the star forest!


    In the previous game, he didn''t even make a shot for the second time. All the enemies couldn''t hold up a blow under his claws.


    As the referee announced the start of the game, Xiong Jun exposed himself again, entered the huge bear body 100 meters high, stretched out his claws and patted bidong.


    Before facing Xiong Jun, Bi bidong thought a lot of routines to avoid this attack. It seems that the attack speed is not fast. It should be good to avoid.


    But only when she really faced the attack did she feel that the previous contestants were really not fighting fake matches, they really couldn''t hide.


    It seems that the speed of claws is very slow. However, as soon as they are caught, the surrounding space is imprisoned by soul force. If you want to hide, you can''t hide. You can only rely on defense and hard resistance.


    The previous plans were all invalid. Bibidong urgently released a large amount of spider silk to form a cocoon like protection and envelop her.


    With the fall of Xiong Jun''s attack, the dark golden sharp claws also came into contact with the cocoon.


    Bibidong is like a table tennis ball with a big shot. He fell toward the ground with a twist and turn, and smashed a big pit on the ground.


    The huge smoke and dust rises, which makes Xiong Jun alert. After mixing with the film for so long, he somehow knows the law of smoke and no injury!


    In the past, after his opponents were beaten down, they were honestly inlaid in large shapes on the ground. Of course, some people may be wooden or too shaped, which varies from person to person.


    Bibidong is the only one who has such a big smoke. This proves that she experienced buffering when landing and didn''t really eat all the damage.


    Sure enough, the cocoon cracked, revealing the inside of bidong. Although she looked embarrassed, there was no dried blood in the corners of her mouth. But I didn''t lose.


    Just for a moment, she wrapped herself in a cocoon. It also connected the cocoon to Xiong Jun''s claws with tough spider silk.


    The scene just now is like a child playing yo yo. He flung the ball out, but there was another rope tied. Even if it hits the ground, there is an extra layer of buffer. Most of the impact is borne by Xiong Jun''s claws.


    Bidon stood up again, and this time it was her turn to attack! Xiong Jun''s grasp seemed casual, but it obviously consumed his mind. This can be seen from that he didn''t come up to mend the knife immediately.


    Bidon took advantage of this opportunity to release a large amount of spider silk. The two men fought in a complex jungle terrain. The original giant trees are 100 meters tall. Even Xiong Jun is not necessarily as tall as the tallest tree here.


    Spider silk is wrapped around the trunks of these trees. It''s like a real spider making a web, pulling up a huge translucent web in mid air.


    After the arrangement, each spider silk is invisible quickly, and it is difficult to find its existence even by mental force scanning. Even if you can find thousands of spider silk, who can pay attention to it one by one?


    Xiong Jun also noticed the spider silk around him, but he didn''t panic at all. His attribute is gold. He is best at sharp blade attack. For these countless threads, nothing is more restrained than a sharp blade.


    Xiong Jun raised his hand, and the five to dark golden claw blade flew out of his fingertips and fell fiercely in the direction of bidong. He wanted to cut off all the spider silk in front of him.


    But soon he found that his judgment was wrong. The opponent''s spider silk was much stronger than he thought. If there were only one or two, they could be easily cut off. When the number was large, they would stick to their own attack.


    Although it will be elongated and deformed, it will not break. And more and more. As the impact of the attack decreases, more silk threads will be wound up. Make the attack more unbreakable.


    This is not the most acceptable place for these silk threads. Xiong Jun''s attack is undoubtedly a process of converting kinetic energy into elastic potential energy. When his attack speed decreases to zero, it is naturally his turn to convert elastic potential energy into kinetic energy.


    In short, his attack was rebounded. Facing as like as two peas, he can only wave his paws again. Trying to offset it.


    It''s just that these cobwebs are controlled by bibidong. How can he achieve his wish so easily? The two attacks crossed under the control of spider silk and did not collide.


    Although Xiong Jun is bulky, his speed is not slow. He sees that the attack is about to hit his body. He only dodges towards the side.


    Bibidong knows where her disadvantage lies. Xiongjun has almost invincible attack and defense at this level. She has just broken through the title. Douluo soon lacks strong skills to break this defense.


    In other words, only Xiong Jun''s own attack can break his own defense. Because of this, bidong designed such an array to deal with him.


    Xiong Jun will soon find this, and naturally will not attack rashly. But his failure to attack does not mean that bidong''s offensive has stopped. On the contrary, bidong''s attack has just begun.


    Zhu Si''s network covers tens of miles. The attack of the deleted wall thickness did not stop, but continued to cut on the spider silk.


    The elongated spider silk repeats the process of converting kinetic energy into elastic potential energy again when the attack speed decreases to zero again. In the process of reversing, the attack will bounce back.


    Through a fine-tuning with the spider silk to control the direction of the attack, Xiong Jun released two attacks, all of which turned into a sharp blade of bidong. He rebounded at a high speed in a limited space, surrounded and suppressed Xiong Jun, and beat him very embarrassed for a time.


    "In my thousands of silk formation, as long as you can''t destroy all the silk threads at the same time, your attack will be rebounded. I can''t hurt you, but you can!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 870

    Bidong''s tactics are effective. It is impossible to have the strongest spear and the strongest shield at the same time. This is not a game. It is impossible to have equal attack and defense values, and the damage is zero.


    There is always a stronger one between attack and defense. There is no doubt that for Xiong Jun, its defense is extremely powerful. But what he''s stronger is attack.


    In other words, he can''t afford to be hit by his own attack.


    And soon, Xiong Jun found that the thousand silk ten thousand knot array was far from such a simple rebound attack.


    People who have played the swing know that even if their feet leave the ground, they can also affect the swing through the swing of their legs, making its swing range larger and larger. Each swing has little impact, but it accumulates. But it can have a very obvious impact.


    The same is true of the thousand silk ten thousand knot array. During each rebound, his attack seems to be returned intact. In fact, in the process of converting elastic potential energy into kinetic energy, bidon is consciously pulling the spider silk.


    She manually applied more kinetic energy to the attack through her own strength. She couldn''t see any difference once or twice, but after accumulating more, the improvement of attack speed became huge.


    Although only two attacks bounced back and forth in the thousand silk ten thousand knot array, it was because the attack speed was faster and faster. Then there seemed to be thousands of attacks.


    Spider silk blocks not only the attack, but also Xiong Jun''s Dodge space.


    More and more cobwebs are wrapped around him, and his speed of action is becoming slower and slower. With each passing day, it becomes more and more difficult for him to get through his attack.


    From a distance, bidong was about to win, but her opponent was the top strength of the soul beast. In a short panic, she immediately realized the weakness of this tactic.


    Although Xiong Jun''s brain is not easy to use, people with a bad brain often have the most sensitive intuition. People with a bad brain and insensitive intuition can''t survive at all.


    Even without careful analysis, he made the most correct decision at the first time.


    His claws crossed in front of him, and ten dark claw blades appeared in front of him. But this time, his attack did not fly out, but stagnated in the air.


    This is his famous stunt, tearing the sky claw. Originally, the most powerful move is that the torn space can be pushed forward, but in the face of spider silk that can rebound even space category attacks, this push is a defect.


    Xiong Jun let ten staggered space cracks stagnate in front of him. He didn''t move forward or backward, so he stood there like a shield.


    In the end, the thousand silk ten thousand knot array uses not his attack, but the kinetic energy of his attack. As long as the attack he released doesn''t move, it can''t be used.


    Bibidong didn''t expect that in a few seconds, Xiong Jun found the weakness of her ability, thought of countermeasures, and quickly controlled the two attacks to avoid the staggered claw blade shield.


    If Xiong Jun finds that the problem is wrong, he recklessly continues to attack. It is believed that depending on the number of stacking attacks, the thousand silk and ten thousand knot array will disintegrate sooner or later.


    Then he will definitely be cut into pieces by his thousands of attacks before the formation disintegrates.


    But now he found the weakness of the array by intuition, and before bidong had accumulated enough attacks. Made the most appropriate response.


    The situation of the battle was reversed in an instant. Bibidong wanted to actively interfere with Xiong Jun''s claw blade defense and let them move.


    But facts have proved that such an attempt is futile. One or two cobwebs that take the initiative to lean against the past will be cut off immediately, and it is impossible to entangle them and rebound them.


    Xiong Jun also arranged a circle of such defense around himself. The attacks collected by bidong must be kept in motion all the time.


    Originally, this is a means to increase damage to the enemy, but the effect is different with different usage. At this time, the attack that must be moved has become a constraint for Bitong.


    Bibidong''s only support to break the defense is the collected attacks. There is no doubt that Xiong Jun will not give her another chance. She can''t collect more attacks. Therefore, she must try her best to save these two in front of her.


    But the constant high-speed attacks are likely to offset each other on Xiong Jun''s defense. She had to do her best to adjust the trajectory of the attack in order to avoid the dark defense like a fence.


    In contrast, Xiong Jun, who has found the weakness of bidong, is much easier. He no longer uses long-range attack, but uses the most primitive melee attack.


    First, cut off the columns wrapped around yourself one by one, and let your actions recover their freedom little by little. The movement became as agile as usual.


    Then he began to use his claws to pick off bibidong''s spider silk one by one. At first he still wanted to cut with a sharp blade. It usually took a lot of effort to cut one.


    But he soon found that as long as he crossed his thumb and index finger together. The nail will form a scissors like shape. You can easily cut a lot of spider silk.


    This time, bibidong''s thousand silk and ten thousand knot array was cut in pieces. Considering that the opponent''s martial soul is a spider. Xiong Jun has always been extremely careful. As we all know, most spiders are poisonous.


    He will only let his nails and spider silk, avoid his body from contacting the spider silk as much as possible, and do everything possible not to let the spider silk close to his mouth.


    As long as the spider''s venom does not enter the body, it is difficult to exert its power. With his strong defense, even if you pour venom on him. It''s hard to hurt him.


    This step-by-step playing method is better than the opponent in its own strength. Almost killed all the possibilities of turnover. Bibidong can only watch his array be cracked a little bit.


    The two attacks that were not easy to collect also reluctantly hit the defense and were offset.


    Finally, facing Xiong Jun who approached him, he could only raise his hand to admit defeat.


    Although she is a twin martial soul, the second martial soul has not begun to attach a soul ring. Even when talented people no longer fulfill their talents, they can''t be the opponent of the old strong.


    When the photographer looked at the game, he had a sense of vision: "in the end, how can I have the illusion that bibidong could shout at any time, an emerald spray with a radius of 20 meters."


    The ice emperor rolled her eyes. She really couldn''t accept the special painting style, nor the Sao operation of adding shit to the porridge and forcing others to lick the toilet, so she didn''t pick up the stem of the film.


    "In other words, the ghosts and beasts account for nearly half of the promotion seats. You don''t mean it!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 871

    "There are many soul beasts in the competition. That''s because there are many soul beasts in the competition! Now there are thousands of soul beasts in 100000 years, and the average strength is still stronger than the title Douluo of the same level. It''s normal to have this record. When you wait for the demigod war, the record of the soul beast empire will begin to be inferior.


    If this kind of problem does not consider biochemical technology, it can only be smoothed out by time. " Chengying shrugged. Although he was a soul beast, he didn''t take much special care of the soul beast.


    In his current position, racial differences don''t matter to him anymore. Anyway, no empire can resist a round of anti matter main gun fire.


    "Here! You said biochemical transformation technology! The work was originally completed by borrowing the power of the protagonist''s aura, and now it has become one of Douluo''s power systems! " The ice emperor nunuzui in the direction of the battlefield.


    Over there, someone is facing Chen Bin. His opponent is a general of the rebel army. He is staring at the pirated kaleidoscope and launching a range attack on Chen Bin.


    One energy spot appeared on the ground, and the next moment was a column of light rising into the sky. Chen Bin dodged left and right with his flexibility.


    Although the pirated writing wheel eye can be copied in large quantities, it is pirated after all. It can randomly surpass the ability, but it can''t summon xuzuo GAODA.


    This leads to the limited protection of users, so they must adopt a more conservative strategy to fight.


    "Huh? I''m impressed that he has a sword! " Chengying noticed that the evil and strange sword with eyes in Chen Bin''s hand: "isn''t this my fake magic sword, Po Yipeng?"


    Ice emperor: "


    "I think you must have changed the original name of this thing. What''s a PO Yipeng?"


    "Cough, anyway, it''s a semi-finished product, but he can use it very easily."


    On the battlefield, Chen Bin flexibly avoided the attack of his opponent. If he couldn''t escape, he used his magic sword to send out an arc impact to offset the attack.


    The magic sword in his hand seems to fit his blood power very much. It can double his strength. When he forged this sword, his blood and gas strength had not been made. The sword moved by soul force could not meet the expectations of its designer, so it was left in the depths of the laboratory.


    At present, which grave digger dug the grave and dug it out again. But in this new era, it shines with the power of the heart.


    The rebel general''s forehead could not help sweating. It was not that he was so unbearable to fear his opponent, but that the eyes on the magic sword released soul stirring power.


    It is a magic sword in itself. In addition, it is applied with the art of frightening the mind. It can be imagined that the spiritual oppression of the strong without orthodox cultivation.


    At the same time, Chen Bin also broke through the distance suitable for his attack, jumped up, raised his magic sword and shot it down towards the ground.


    With this blow, he burned a lot of blood, and the blood gas turned into a column of steam, which cracked the earth. The bright red blood gushed from the ground and blew the rebel generals into the sky.


    "There it is! "Break the mountain and cut the earth!" Chengying''s eyes lit up. This was not designed by him, but the skills developed by Chen Bin under the influence of the protagonist''s aura.


    This is not over. Chen Bin knows that his opponent still has the ability to protect his life. Before he escapes by using the spot reaction force calibrated on the tree, he raises his red arm.


    The swirling air flow rotates rapidly, attracting the opponent in its own direction, accompanied by the strangulation of blood and gas power.


    "Soul obsessed demon chopping!"


    Seeing that the battle was about to end, the rebel general attracted to Chen Bin suddenly showed a successful look. At the next moment, countless light spots lit up on his body.


    His ability is very powerful. As long as he is within the range of sight, he can calibrate the position and explode high-energy impact, but this one obviously has two disadvantages.


    One is that the mark of the spot is too obvious. Unless you are blind, you can''t notice such an obvious mark. The other is that the spot can only spray energy to the outside.


    Therefore, it is useless to mark the light spot on the enemy. There is no way to launch that kind of accompanying attack.


    However, if there are shortcomings, there are ways to make up for them. Different abilities naturally need to cooperate with different tactics.


    Since the light board with obvious hint can be easily avoided, it''s a different way to fight. Just after a series of attacks, almost everyone thought he was a remote mage.


    In fact, his body has not been strengthened much. He only relies on ordinary exercise to have his current physique, which is much worse than his opponents.


    If melee combat is not advantageous in any way, but with his own ability, this will completely change. He can put the light spot at the feet of the enemy or on himself.


    He was cut by the soul devouring demon, and his whole body lit up bright spots. Then, like a hedgehog, a column of light bloomed from his body.


    Chen Bin had no time to avoid. He was immediately penetrated by a light column. The distance between the two people was too close. Even if he tried his best to avoid, there was no room to avoid.


    However, he is also quite decisive. He knows that running away is the most unwise choice at this distance. He should continue to maintain such an energy impact on his fingers, and then rotate in situ. He''s going to be cut into several pieces.


    So he didn''t dodge. He traded his wound for a knife and cut it down. After the magic sword was stained with blood again, he began to absorb blood crazily.


    The extracted blood is fed back to him and is also repairing his wounds quickly. Blood gas soldiers are best at fighting, because as long as they hurt the enemy, they can recover their injuries. They are well deserved crazy soldiers.


    Not surprisingly, the rebel generals, as opponents, also chose to rotate their bodies. Let the energy beam sprayed from your body turn into a sharp blade and shoot it out.


    Wounds appeared on Chen Bin, but he created more serious wounds on his opponent at a faster speed.


    Two people are now fighting whose life is harder. There is no doubt that with blood supplement. Such a desperate play, after all, Chen Bin has the upper hand.


    When his blood was almost drained, his opponent finally stopped the attack and fell on the field. The result of the game was decided. The medical robot began to rob two people at the same time.


    "I''m a little disappointed. The duration of the protagonist''s aura is still a little short. Otherwise, he might be able to develop a way to wake up.


    But in theory, it seems difficult to do it. The magma light column sprayed from my brother. In any case, it has nothing to do with blood. " The photographer whispered, considering whether to get another profession. Sharpshooter is good. Satellite support can be provided!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 872

    With the end of the knockout, the strength of the players has reached a considerable level. At this time, every game in the group competition is very ornamental.


    Plus the game, so far, no one has really died. There was a man who was burned to ashes by the ultimate fire. There''s no residue left. They were reshaped by the light spots emerging out of thin air. Even a mole on the ass didn''t fall. How ugly it was before it was burned to ashes, how ugly it was after remodeling.


    After his resurrection, he expressed great indignation to the media reporters that he could be resurrected. Why not help him have a facelift in the process? Obviously, his facial features are quite good when taken out alone, but they look shabby because the way they are arranged on his face is too strange. It would be better to straighten them a little when reshaping his body, but the emergency robot completely restored his uncanny big face plate


    Hilvis Gladiator humbly accepted the suggestion, and solicited the ideal image of resurrection in the eyes of all contestants with cosmetic intention, so as to reshape their bodies according to the people they pinched after they were destroyed.


    Of course, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers. Some people just take an unusual path. Most people choose to make themselves more handsome, but there are a few who want to make themselves less like people. The designed image is no longer described by uncanny workmanship. Grinning even has a diversion effect.


    "The next game is Rui Wenwen against Yu Yongxin of the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Don''t you have a look? It''s our old friend anyway. " The ice emperor poked the background.


    "What? What''s the name of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family? " Chengying looks confused and forced. This name is very lucky to get it!


    "Yu Yongxin! What, does this name have any origin? "


    "Ah! I just think he is more suitable for Yang. " The photographer waved his hand and said it was not an important issue.


    Although the quality of the group match is higher than that of the previous knockout match, the intensity has been reduced a lot. After all, there are two places in each group. Meet some opponents who can''t beat, you can also take strategic abandonment.


    Of course, in general, even if you give up, you will fight as much as possible. As long as you don''t expose your cards, it''s here. Fighting won''t hurt or die. Even if you think you can''t fight, you can try, in case you win.


    As the whistle sounded at the beginning of the competition, the contestants from both sides also moved. Ruiwenwen did not show the form of a soul beast, but fought in the form of a human.


    Her age is still too young among the ghosts. Most battles after birth are solved in human form. Naturally, the combat power of human form is stronger than that of soul beast form.


    But what is unusual is that he doesn''t use weapons on weekdays, but he has a long golden gun in his hand. In the last Holy Grail War, as the summoned spirit, she was also more or less affected.


    The extra Golden Dragon gun in hand is the concrete embodiment of this influence.


    Her opponent released terrible thunder at the first time and didn''t live up to his name at all. Lei Guanghua''s overwhelming network shrouded the whole stadium almost instantly. In his previous games, he also relied on his powerful power to force his opponent to convulse and win.


    The blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family itself relies on thunder to fight with its strong physique at the same time, but when the forest is large, there are all kinds of birds, there are many souls of the family, and all kinds of wonderful flowers will emerge.


    This jade Yongxin is such a wonderful flower. He was born weak, but he could release ten or a hundred times more electric energy than ordinary people. This led him to almost give up the cultivation of his body and try to enhance the power of his lightning.


    Because the electromagnetic interference was too strong, several live UAVs were affected, and the screen fell into a black screen. Fortunately, the construction machinery rushed to the scene. While maintaining UAV, it also brings new UAV with electromagnetic shielding field.


    The interrupted live picture was reconnected, and Rui Wenwen had been blown up by electricity in the field. Her long brilliant golden hair was lit like a funeral family, all standing upright one by one.


    Although his hair was tough enough, he didn''t burn. But as long as there is no muscle inside the hair. Her hair can''t resist static electricity. It can only explode like a hedgehog.


    Scattered electricity does not hurt her much, but as long as he is not blind, he can see each other. This is a big trick! The huge thunder ball in her hand contains energy, and even she should be frightened by it,


    The thunder filled the stadium is just released from the huge thunder ball. It''s just residual strength.


    However, Rui Wenwen was not afraid of anyone. He raised the Golden Dragon gun and made a throwing posture. Followed by a steady stream of soul power convergence.


    The Golden Dragon gun in your hand is like a golden dragon. A dragon chant sounded on the body of the gun. At the same time, a virtual shadow in the shape of a giant dragon shrouded her in it.


    The electric current was isolated, and finally her explosive hair fell down again,


    The engineering robot alliance overhauls the emergency robot. In such a wide range of electric field, the play of emergency robot may be slightly affected.


    The most dangerous of all competitions is the one that chooses the right wave as soon as it comes up. It looks like a round game. You hit me and I hit you. In fact, it is a battle that may be destroyed if you lose.


    "Who do you think will win?" The ice emperor looked at the two people who enlarged their moves as soon as they came up.


    "What''s the point? Rui Wenwen must have won. " Without thinking.


    "What do you say? Are you so confident in her? Although her talent is indeed unique among soul beasts. But she is still a little too young. According to her real age, she can only be regarded as a centennial soul beast. "


    The ice emperor couldn''t help sighing that she wasn''t so strong when she practiced for a hundred years!


    "Ah! It''s not that I have confidence in him, it''s because she''s standing on the right. Don''t you know she lost to Bo''s left since ancient times? " The way of taking photos is reasonable and vigorous.


    Ice emperor: "


    Look in the other fucking direction. Isn''t she on the right?


    However, the process of the game was also very fast. The two people who began to hold big moves almost released the attacks of both sides at the same time.


    One side is a bright blue thunder ball, and the other side is a domineering Golden Dragon. The two collided with each other in a roar.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 873

    Although the Golden Dragon gun is not genuine, but a fake of faith cohesion, the effect is still very powerful.


    The Dragon spear turns into a huge golden dragon and swallows it towards the thunder ball. In the parallel world, ruiwenwen is a golden dragon girl. Her shooting skills are sharp and her strange power is unparalleled. Although her cultivation finally stays at the level of soul saint, her talent is still above the three eyed Golden Dragon.


    Although Rui Wenwen''s attack, which borrowed some parallel world forces, may not be more powerful than Yu Yongxin''s lightning, it has exceeded too much in essence.


    The result of the collision of the two seemingly equal attacks was instantly clear. The Golden Dragon swallowed the blue thunder ball in one bite, and the electric light collapsed. The devastating impact washed Yu Yongxin''s body, but it just wiped out the dust washed by his body in an instant.


    The autonomous robot rushed to the scene at the first time, the energy annihilation force field was released, and the huge golden dragon was instantly decomposed. After the attack was recovered, the emergency robot began to reorganize his body according to Yu Yongxin''s body data.


    The reorganization process is very fast. After all, tulip is a military equipment. The combat effectiveness of tulip''s standard soldiers is much stronger than Yu Yongxin. Naturally, the reorganization is very smooth.


    The top leaders of all countries in the audience are resurrected again and again, and they look more dignified. The last blow has the power of a demigod. They are still able to resurrect after being beaten into ashes under such an attack, which is beyond their understanding.


    The gold dragon tore up not only Yu Yongxin''s body, but also his soul. Under such an attack, even the tenacious soul of the demigod might be irreversibly and seriously injured, but Yu Yongxin seemed as if nothing had happened and was not affected at all.


    This is not the strength of the vitality field. Tulip''s scientific and technological equipment can''t do this temporarily, but it doesn''t mean that other channels can''t do it.


    The outer brain of the film is always hanging in the core of the moon! Douluo star has always been shrouded in his spiritual power. All spiritual attacks here cannot take effect without his permission.


    Just because he had already adapted to the shadow of his spiritual power, and even regarded it as a normal natural phenomenon, no one found the problem.


    The divine world


    All the gods monitoring the game showed a dignified look. The attack just now can hurt or even kill the low-level gods. It contains the power of the Golden Dragon King, and even has a certain restraint effect on the gods in the divine world. Even so, it still failed to cause casualties in the field.


    "What do you think? This has gone beyond the scope of recovering the body. We have previously concluded that the remaining sins of tulips have an extremely excellent ability of body repair.


    They can repair and reorganize a person from the most basic components, but this does not explain how they can repair the soul trauma as well.


    If they can only repair the wounds of the body, it is not enough to fear. Our spirit is by no means what they can resist, but even the wounds of the soul can be cured. "


    The good God asked questions at the meeting.


    The goddess of life frowned: "the complexity of the soul is far from comparable to that of the body. It is almost impossible to repair the annihilated soul, even if the soul itself has the strength of the divine soul.


    If they can do it, they may have far exceeded us, and even made us have no resistance. Although we don''t know much about tulips, we can be sure that they were born from Douluo. During this period, they also experienced an extinction disaster. Even if we found any ancient relics, It can''t develop so fast.


    At least I don''t think they can be strong enough to easily destroy us. I think they are more likely to avoid irreversible damage to their soul by means of tricks. "


    As the authority of life, the goddess of life spoke with great weight. The gods immediately took this as a clue to analyze the previous situation.


    "Our observation is not very clear across the time barrier of the divine world, but there are signs that the contestant''s soul was protected before being attacked.


    In the field, there seems to be a free spiritual energy protecting the spirit of each contestant. I have some records in this regard. " The God of destruction suddenly inserted into the dialogue:


    "Not only in this game, but also in other games. At first, I thought it was a natural phenomenon, but later, after a series of investigations and speculation, there was the conjecture of the goddess of life.


    I found that this may be an artificial interference. Compared with the fighting situation 60 years ago, it is not difficult for us to find that there was no free spiritual energy at that time.


    He is regarded as a natural phenomenon only because he envelops the whole planet. The coverage is too large. It''s not like human can do it. However, combined with today''s situation, I am afraid this is not a simple natural phenomenon.


    I just analyzed the mental energy intensity of the planet in different directions. Although the intensity is almost the same, there are still subtle differences between the two hemispheres.


    You can look at this picture, which is the distribution law of spiritual energy I summarized. The more red the color, the stronger the spiritual energy. The more blue, the weaker the mental energy.


    I adjusted my perception to the strongest, and then I found the subtle difference. "


    The God of destruction released the translucent projection of a Doura star, and then different colors began to appear on the spherical projection.


    It can be seen at a glance on one side of the sphere. The color is red and the other side is blue. This bias does not change with the rotation of the planet. Or it changes much slower than the rotation of the planet.


    The good God looked slightly changed: "in this case, the whole planet may be shrouded in a spiritual field. Different colors mean that they are different from the spirit. If we connect the weakest and strongest areas of spiritual energy distribution. And make extension lines. We should be able to find the source of spiritual energy on this extension line. "


    The good God''s speculation was justified, so the whole model began to expand. Although the divine world''s exploration of space is limited, it still knows that there is a huge satellite next to Douluo. And they also call the satellite the moon.


    After bringing the Earth Moon system into the scope of the model, all the gods were stunned and found an incredible phenomenon. The end of the extension line just passes through the core of the moon.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 874

    "Could it be a coincidence?" The evil god frowns. It''s hard to believe that the spirit field covering the whole Earth Moon system can be released on the moon.


    "We can''t attribute some incredible news to coincidence. Everything should be based on seeing. The revolution of the moon does affect the direction of this extension line. This is no longer a coincidence and can be explained. " The good God shakes his head. He will make decisions in the worst case possible.


    In fact, it is precisely because of the understanding of the relationship between the earth and the moon. The gods thought it was no coincidence.


    Douluo star also has 365 days a year. One month is as like as two peas to 28 days. From calendar, the calendar of the 30 seasons is almost the same as that of the earth.


    And in the starry sky of Douluo. The moon is almost the same size as the sun. This means that the relationship between Douluo and the moon is almost the same as that between the earth and the moon.


    Chengying read a post saying that the density of Douluo star is very small. An ordinary earth person can slap the title Douluo and so on. It sounds reasonable and reasonable. But it is obviously not consistent with the duel of his life.


    It can only be said that there are too many loopholes in the setting of Douluo star in the original work. It has to be explained that there are countless kinds of world views. The first part of Douluo even has the tendency of round sky and place. The real Douluo can only be based on what he has personally experienced and seen with his own eyes.


    In the calculation of the background, the distance between Douluo and the moon is just close to the distance of light propagating for one second in the vacuum in the universe, about 380000 kilometers.


    It may be difficult to have an intuitive concept of this number. On models and textbooks. The distance between the earth and the moon looks very close. But in fact, the distance between the two is just enough to plug in all the other planets in the solar system. The earth is only the small one of all the planets.


    It can be imagined that the distance between the two is actually quite far, and an extension line on the earth can just run through the core of the moon. The probability is very small, so there is almost no way to explain this situation by coincidence.


    "Face it! There may be something unknown on the moon. It is he who released a powerful spiritual force field. According to the historical records of the planet, when tulips disappeared, they went to space.


    Although there were accidents in their space voyage, they are likely to successfully reach the moon and find some unknown secrets there. That''s how we got the power we have today. "


    The gods deeply agree with the statement of the good God. In their world outlook, even 10000 years is just a flick of the finger. A hundred years. It is impossible for human beings to develop on their own. At least that''s what they think.


    "The remnant of tulip must have found some ancient relics on the moon. The benefits from it. I think we need to send an exploration team to the moon to investigate the situation as soon as possible. Although the concentration of human soul power has increased. But the gap with the divine world is still quite huge.


    Presumably, they can''t completely control the relics. As long as we send out stronger forces than them to grab the relics of the moon, the problem should not be big. "


    In their own meetings, the God of goodness doesn''t have to maintain the high sounding mask of hypocrisy. The purpose is to take it away. Tulips are ancient relics found on the moon.


    "I have no opinion. Although the leader of tulip is not weak, he has only the personal strength of the LORD God level at most. This kind of strength is not qualified to possess such powerful ancient relics.


    Since ancient times, the genius treasure has been inhabited by the capable. Since he has no ability to protect the relics he has excavated, it is reasonable for us to take them away. " The evil god was the first to agree.


    The remaining two supreme gods did not object. Even the relatively kind goddess of life. None of them refuted this. After so many years, she also gradually learned to be cold, no matter whether she was innocent when she was imprisoned in the divine world. Now she''s not.


    "Although we have agreed to explore the ruins. But before that, we still need to do a good job in investigation. It''s best to send a God who is good at hiding, first explore the internal situation, and then send a large-scale attack after finding out the situation.


    After all, we have seen the power of the relic. If tulips can perfectly grasp the relic and launch a spiritual attack on us. I''m afraid no one here can carry it. " The evil god put forward a relatively cautious plan.


    "I agree with evil. After all, the other party is holding the authority of the season, and rash attack may cause heavy casualties. I think we should choose a strong man who is good at hiding from the LORD God.


    In this way, even if the action is found, there is room for maneuver. Not to be caught by tulips, so as to reveal the intelligence of the divine world. " When the God of destruction said this, everyone knew who to let go.


    Although the gods are proud, they now dare not underestimate the people on Douluo continent. With the significant increase in the concentration of soul power, they have emerged a large number of semi gods.


    Demigod is a rather general concept. Most demigods have only about the power of the third level God, and only a few have the power of the second level God. In terms of quantity, there are no more secondary and tertiary gods in the divine world. There are only three or four who reach the strength of the main God.


    But even so, it is enough to pose a threat to a single God, so the God sent to see the moon must have a strong life-saving ability.


    At the beginning, the gods still tended to melt the ice, but his identity was a little special. Although the body is the LORD God. But his strength comes from himself, does not rely on faith, and is not bound by the divine world.


    Compared with the ordinary Lord God, he is much stronger. If he finds the ruins and chooses to swallow them alone, the divine world will lose a lot. And he also has the ability to swallow alone.


    So the gods chose to send their surveyors. He chose the main God, the God of space, who has the strongest life preservation and hiding ability in the divine world.


    The God of space, who can almost teleport freely within the field of vision, is the best scout candidate. Although his combat effectiveness is not particularly strong, he is surrounded by four or five main gods. It''s not too hard to run.


    The only thing that people in the divine world need to pay a little attention to is that there is no psychic environment on the moon, at least in their records. Go to areas where power is poor. If you don''t want anything to happen, you''d better carry your own energy.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 875

    For the gods of the divine world, space is still a dangerous and unknown area. Being sealed in one place for thousands of years has almost exhausted their exploration spirit.


    For them, the dangerous, desolate and lifeless space is far from being connected by different space, and other planets close at hand are more attractive.


    This is also their sad place. The distorted space connects many planets, greatly increases the activity space and belief source of the gods in the divine world, and also makes them lose their initiative to explore space.


    Just go through the space gate to reach other planets. Who else would bother to build a spaceship? Rely on your own strength to fly over little by little.


    Therefore, it is clear that the moon is only 380000 kilometers away from Douluo, which is the nearest celestial body to Douluo. But it is a territory that God has hardly set foot in.


    In order to enable the God of space to travel safely in space without soul environment. The divine world has selected a large number of energy storage props from their treasure house accumulated over the years.


    If these props were placed decades ago, I''m afraid that even if they were seen in the film, they should have straight eyes and drool. The energy stored in each of them is enough to let the extreme Douluo squander wantonly. It is a well deserved artifact in the world.


    But now let alone him, not even the citizens of tulips, even the Douluo mainland strong who pouted by digging tulip heritage, will not be particularly surprised to see this kind of prop. After all, they actually see more of this. Especially in Tiandou empire. Every town level unit will have a lot of soul power reserves.


    Even the total amount of soul power reserves in the third tier small cities will not be less than the personal power of the LORD God. Of course, there must be a huge gap in quality.


    "Your task is to detect and feedback. There is a huge source of spiritual energy on the moon, which has been used by the mortals on the earth''s surface.


    Although those annoying people are not enough to fear, the power of this ancient relic should not be underestimated. You must not be careless. Once you find something special, send it back to report the situation as soon as possible. "


    The good God told the God of space for the last time. In front of him, the God of space looked quite upstart. Don''t talk about big gold chain and small watch. There are two big rings on each of the ten fingers.


    There are four or five necklaces around his neck and countless earrings on his ears. If you remove the earrings, you can find that his earlobes have been hit by a sewing machine. They are all holes.


    Even his toes were wearing rings. There is no doubt about it. Wearing such a set of artifact accumulated by the divine world for thousands of years, the God of space appears confident.


    "Don''t worry, my strength is not as strong as the Supreme God. But I''m afraid no one is better than me, even the members of the divine world Committee!


    Please wait for my good news! Those mortals who touch things that don''t belong to them will pay a price sooner or later. I will let them understand what it will cost to take God''s things without God''s permission. "


    The God of space is full of confidence and vows that he can fight ten mortals. In order to resist the spiritual erosion from the moon, half of his magic is used to defend against spiritual attacks. It can be said that he is armed to the teeth and sent off by the gods of the divine world. The God of space also embarked on his journey.


    Starting from Douluo''s ocean, it is far away from the mainland and will not be monitored by Douluo people. There are still skills of space God that are free from gravity. If other gods come, they have to accelerate like a spaceship to the first cosmic speed before they can leave.


    But he was much simpler. He just stared at the sky. He instantly moved to the clouds. At another glance, he moved to the stratosphere. Three or four times in a row, the air around him had disappeared.


    Suspended in the vast space, he showed an uncomfortable expression. Although he has strong physical quality, he will not be killed by vacuum and low temperature. But not breathing, coupled with the whole body cupping experience, must be uncomfortable.


    The gods are clearly not a species evolved to survive in space. Even if their bodies are strong, they can be in space. Survival doesn''t mean they can adapt to life here.


    In contrast, tulip residents have accepted from the beginning that our journey is the idea of stars and sea. Many of the transformations are also carried out to adapt to the space environment. Although not as powerful as the gods, our experience in space is much more comfortable.


    For example, breathing, they can use light energy to produce oxygen by photosynthesis for breathing. Of course, in the worse environment, they can also stop breathing and rely solely on the internal conversion of energy in the body to maintain the activity of cells. And these are just basic operations for them.


    After a brief adaptation to the space environment, the God of space. It also launched an instantaneous transfer in the direction of the moon.


    In areas that have not been explored, the distance of each transfer is limited, and it is basically difficult to exceed 500km. Such a range is huge enough on the surface of the planet, even exaggerated. But it''s too small on a cosmic scale. Even the moon closest to Douro. It also needs to teleport many times to arrive.


    The process of approaching the moon can probably be described as the death of horses in Wangshan. You can see the existence of the moon from a distance. You can even see the crater above with the vision of the gods. Of course, the crater seen by the God of space is just a disguise, and the surface of the moon has already been turned upside down.


    Although the God of space can''t see through this camouflage directly. However, I still feel that the crater on the lunar surface looks a little unnatural. As the God of space gradually approaches the moon, this sense of disobedience is becoming stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t know how this sense of disobedience came from. He just felt that the moon he saw was like a map. It''s just a three-dimensional map in the three-dimensional world.


    Soon, his sense of disobedience had been proved to be true, and he came to the satellite warning belt rotating around the moon.


    These satellites have formed a new spiritual barrier over the moon. It''s like adding a new shell to the moon. Before approaching the satellite group. With the naked eye, we can only see a layer of shell projected by the satellite group.


    The God of space penetrates this shell by means of instantaneous transfer. He saw the real situation on the surface of the moon, but this glance made him unforgettable for life.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 876

    The moon''s surface, which was supposed to be cold and silent and occupied by craters, is now brightly lit. The endless stream of vehicles turned into streamers between the cities on the lunar surface. Formed a river of light throughout the planet.


    At each node of the river, there is a colorful city. Night is a rather strange word for urban residents.


    The lights of civilization have never disappeared from this land, and the silent night has never come on this planet.


    Towering and dense buildings look like the nest of some terrible monster from high altitude, just like taking the nest of ants to the ground and magnifying it ten million times.


    Spectacular buildings cover almost every corner of the planet''s surface. People fear the creatures living in these buildings. No matter what can transform the surface into this, it means that they have terrible power.


    Even if you don''t feel the surging energy on the surface, you can easily feel it with the sixth sense.


    When it blooms its own divine consciousness to perceive the energy on the earth''s surface, it is a shocking discovery that there are countless powerful energy sources on the moon''s surface. There are thousands of people who are not even weaker than him. It is an energy transmission tower covering the lunar surface. Its function is actually equivalent to the combination of signal tower and high-voltage transmission tower on earth. It is a very common infrastructure.


    This is not what shocked and frightened him most. What disturbed him most was the spiritual energy surging in the core of the planet. The energy was so huge that it seemed to have transcended the biological category.


    "Damn, it''s too far away to connect with the divine world. I''m afraid the season held by those mortals is more exaggerated than expected. I''m afraid there is a city left by ancient gods."


    This is the only explanation that the God of space can think of. I''m afraid tulips only borrow a small part of the power of the city. Their spaceship came here, and then integrated into this group of God''s remnant, which borrowed their power to make such a big thing in Douluo.


    In any case, the God of space will not believe that these on the ground are made and built by human beings. In his cognition, human beings are fragile, stupid, weak and ignorant, and will only kneel down and tremble under the majesty of God.


    Why did such a weak race build this miraculous city? Overlooking the city from above. He can see the form of the creatures living here.


    They are almost the same as humans, but each of them can fly, with great power and speed. Can be judged by a Lord God. It can be seen that their strength and speed are indeed very strong.


    This has strengthened the previous speculation of the God of space, which is definitely not built by human beings. But the ancient ruins of their nests.


    But the master here is not dead and still lives on the surface of the planet, which must be a trouble for the divine world, and the purpose of the God of space is to inquire about the situation, so he will not return easily.


    At least he has to find out what power the inhabitants of the planet have. Only in this way can the divine world pay the least loss in the process of seizing the control of the relics.


    With that in mind. He began to change his appearance according to the appearance of surface residents. All gods are energy bodies, so their appearance is not fixed. It''s as simple as pinching your face. Even their clothes are energy illusions.


    Thinking he was safe, he found a relatively sparsely populated place to land. Even so, his landing was still seen by many people. Fortunately, these people didn''t care. After all, in a place where everyone can fly. It''s normal for someone to fly down from the sky. It''s just a little strange why this guy didn''t drive the vehicle. Then he regarded him as a lover of some kind of extreme sports.


    Different times also have different extreme sports. Everyone like them can fly. Skydiving is not an extreme sport at all. It is probably only the difficulty of three minute rapid descent at the top of the atmosphere.


    "Ah! You''ve finally landed! " It''s impossible for Chengying to find such a big energy source. He has seen several kinds of big gold chain and small watch. At the beginning, he secretly went to the divine world. He wanted to collect pieces and came back. He thought with his toes that he knew that this guy was a scout sent by the divine world.


    The reason why I didn''t do it to him was that I was afraid to scare him away. This guy who can blink at will is really not easy to catch after wearing this divine costume. Even the space stability force field released by the spacecraft is difficult to completely block his instantaneous transfer.


    Only after he landed on the surface of the planet can he rely on the super power space blockade device on the surface of the planet. It is possible to completely limit his instantaneous movement.


    Of course, the so-called space blockade device is not designed to deal with the enemy. This thing is actually a by-product of the space hopping device. The photographer wants to build a planetary hopping device in case the sun dies early one day. He wants to make a plan to wander the moon.


    It''s just that the energy required for the transmission of the planet is too exaggerated. Even the tulips that have begun to use antimatter energy initially can hardly afford such a large amount of energy consumption. As an attempt, the space jumping device can only be put on hold for the time being.


    However, this failed facility is not good for nothing. At least after improvement, it has become a civil grade intraplanet transmission base station. Lunar residents can complete the transmission as long as they input coordinate information on their terminal, which is simple and efficient.


    Space blockade is just a trivial feature attached to it.


    The God of space didn''t know that the owner here deliberately let him come. He thought that they were isolated from the world all the year round and had almost lost their vigilance. He didn''t think there would be an external threat at all.


    The God of space, who thought he was camouflaged perfectly, flew to a local resident nearest to him. The other party was in a glass dome, afraid of packing up, and seemed to be going home from work. The lush green plants in the glass dome look like ordinary crops, but these natural crops grown by hand are real luxuries.


    The resident saw the God of space flying towards him, waved his hand and said, "is this a new genre of extreme sports? I think you came down from the top of the atmosphere. "


    "Er... Sort of... Sort of!" The God of space looks confused and forced. What is extreme sports? It sounds like a cow.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 877

    The purpose of the God of space is to inquire about intelligence. As a scout of the divine world, he has a great ability to chat. Basically didn''t reveal information on his side. Adhering to the principle of getting information from each other as much as possible and hiding his ignorance of the world, he also knows something about the world.


    From the mouth of the "villager", he learned that the whole lunar base was modified by tulips. He scoffed at this. It is impossible for mankind to build such a magnificent building. It is even more impossible to transform an entire planet into a base.


    This must be an ancient relic accidentally discovered by the leader of tulip. As for why the villagers here think it was built by tulips, it is naturally the ruler''s policy of fooling the people. By the way, it can make themselves appear greater and improve the cohesion and credibility of the government.


    There are many similar things in the divine world. In the face of some ancient wonders of the world, as long as they claim that they built it after work, a large number of beliefs will flow towards them.


    The villagers believe that they built it themselves, which just proves the shamelessness of tulips. They never wanted to tell the people the truth here. As a just man, the divine world must come to liberate the people here and let them know the truth of history. The God of space feels that the burden on his shoulder is heavy again.


    The God of space thinks his language art is quite good. When so much information is set up, his identity information is not exposed. As long as we know more about the world outlook here, the possibility of his exposure will be lower and lower.


    But he didn''t know that when he entered the city, if it wasn''t for the photographer, he personally compiled a set of identity information for him in the database. And input his energy code into the civil affairs system. When he approaches the city shield, he will be exposed in an instant.


    Tulip residents who came home from work did not suspect the so-called extreme sports enthusiast, but also because they did not receive the alarm when passing near the shield.


    The resident''s place of residence is not far from his place of work. Fortunately for this incident, he can fly to and from work on his own.


    As for why not use the star transmission system to send it home directly? The reason is also very simple, because transmission is a part of the public transport system, which costs money. Just like the company is 200m away from your home, you can''t go to work by bus.


    When the God of space saw that ordinary villagers here could fly. It seemed a little surprised that the reason why he called himself a tulip man was immigration, but he didn''t expect to become so strong in such a short time.


    "Are there many people as strong as you on the moon?"


    "Strong?" Facing the question of the God of space, the resident was stunned and quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, I''m not strong at all. I can''t even beat my wife. Do you see the finger print on my neck? That''s what she scratched. He still doesn''t allow me to heal myself. You say that the leader of this family is holding back or not. "


    The God of space subtly misunderstood something and regarded them as a powerful couple. Such a combination is not uncommon in the divine world. After all, God is difficult to get together with people. The time difference between the two worlds is too big. The life span gap between the two sides is also too large.


    "Who is the strongest here? Is there a chance for me to meet him? " The God of space wants to know what strength the strongest on the planet has?


    "The strongest is also for you extreme sports lovers, who like to challenge the strong. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid the strongest on our side is not your opponent. After all, you are professional. We are all amateur.


    If you are interested, I can take you to him. He will go to the city center square there on time at 7:30 every night. You can find him there and try to compete with him. Although he is older. And he wasn''t born on the moon. But now I''m still young and in good health. Even if you are a professional, you must be careful, or you may overturn in the gutter. "


    The two men said exactly two things, but they were subtly right. The resident went home and said hello. It goes in the direction of square dance in the city center with the tide of space God.


    This time, he directly entered the coordinates of the central square. A transmission force field is developed. Although the God of space has never seen such planetary transmission equipment. But his perception of space was so sharp that he saw at a glance that the circle was a portal.


    So I quickly followed up. At the same time, I was surprised that even a village name on this planet mastered the power of space. Although it was done by borrowing the powerful space force of a great existence, this has been very exaggerated.


    Coming out of the space door, they have come to a so-called square. The God of space found that his understanding of the square may have some problems. The so-called square is not an empty area.


    But it is divided into many layers. There is a circular channel up and down in the center of each layer, which can let people fly up. Of course, there are also some elevators for the disabled. After all, there are always a few people whose bodies are not suitable for transformation.


    The shape of the whole square looks like the creation mountain in the dragon warrior. On the square, it can hear all kinds of brainwashing songs. With the development of the times, the brainwashing ability of square dance songs is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The evolution of senses allows tulip people to hear more sounds. So this music even includes ultrasonic waves and infrasound waves that the God of space can''t hear, forming a trio. Recently, it seems that it is still very popular to use infrasound rap, but it requires some special skills. Of course, you can also transform your throat, but singers generally don''t do this kind of transformation.


    Even if I can''t hear the wave band God of space of ultrasonic and infrasound waves, I still feel that these songs are extremely brainwashed, and their melody will be left in my mind soon.


    He could not help but think of it as a whisper of an evil god, and only this evil thing could linger in people''s minds.


    And soon they found the so-called strongest. The other party is on the third floor from bottom to top. On this floor, there are a little fewer old men and women dancing square dance. There is a vacant space in the middle. A hale and hearty old man is holding a huge alloy whip and beating a huge one meter thick one.


    "Here! This is the strongest one here. He is good at using the power of thunder. Created a set of lightning five whip. It is said that it was inspired by pumping ice. "


    This is the difference in concept. The God of space asked a community resident who is the strongest. People certainly can''t take you to the police station. Pointing to the special police inside, he told you that this is the strongest. He will certainly lead you to the square and tell you that the old man with unique skills is the strongest. Ordinary young people are not opponents.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 878

    The God of space didn''t know that there was such a big difference in ideas between the two people. He thought this was really the strongest one in front of him. Not to mention anything else, at least it looks pretty strong.


    That set of lightning five whip play is very popular. The whip in his hand, sparks and lightning, whined on the ice. The ground even produced a tornado due to rotation.


    It was obvious that the old man did not use all his strength. It can be imagined that his power in the battle must be more terrible.


    Although compared with those people on the mainland, this strength is actually a little weaker. It may only barely touch the threshold of the demigod, and it can only be regarded as a third-class God in the divine world.


    But this gap is understandable. After all, the planet is extremely barren. There is almost no soul power above. People living here can keep their power from declining. I''m afraid I borrowed the power in a note to achieve this. It''s understandable that my strength is weaker than that of people on the mainland.


    This makes the God of space happy. Along the way, he has felt the strength of this ancient relic, and more intuitively felt the benefits he can get after mastering here. The guardian of such a geomantic treasure land is a group of weak chickens. There is no better news than this.


    "The strongest of this land! Can you accept my challenge and let me see your real strength. "


    The old man in the square was stunned by the sudden challenge. For a moment, I couldn''t understand what happened: "are young people talking so strangely now?"


    In the body of space, the local people nearby quickly explained: "you misunderstood. This is an extreme sports lover. You know, such people always have some strange quirks. They all like challenges. Just when she asked who is the strongest in our community, I brought her to you. "


    "Oh, oh! now I see! If you''re smart enough to talk about strength, I''m already an old bone. But you are really not my opponents. " As a tulip veteran, he was a man who had participated in the second open space war.


    Although I just walked around in the sky in an airship, I didn''t open a single shot. But he can blow it all his life in these neighborhoods.


    "Young man, self-confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is arrogance. Let the elders teach you life experience today! "


    The old man let out a loud air explosion with a whip. Accompanied by lightning.


    The God of space said nothing and began to mobilize the divine power in his body. He wanted to teach the old man a lesson.


    The strongest in this backcountry is also comparable to the strong in the divine world.


    Five whips in the face of the oncoming lightning. The God of space continuously launches short-range teleportation. Many people who pay attention to this challenge are shouting cheating.


    However, it was soon found that he did not input the transmission coordinates. Instantaneous movement was his own ability. There is no doubt that this is a fairly rare ability in. It can also play a huge role in combat.


    The speed of lightning five whip is very fast, but it is still too slow compared with instantaneous movement. There is no chance to hit the opponent at all. The old men are those who have been on the battlefield. Although they have been discharged from the army for many years, their sense of danger is still there.


    He found that his opponent didn''t speak martial arts at all this time. It was said that the competition was very fierce. The attack was hit by him. If he didn''t die, he would be half disabled. Although it can be resurrected even if it is dead, it will certainly hurt very much.


    At the critical moment, he came to a lower waist, an iron bridge like action to avoid the inevitable palm of the God of space.


    "Young man, if you don''t talk about martial virtue, how can you kill a killer after a good duel?" The old man retreated and scolded angrily.


    However, the God of space doesn''t care about him. He came here to test the strength of the strongest here. Naturally, there will be no mercy. If there is a chance to kill, it will be better.


    "Hehe! Dare you call yourself the strongest to this extent? What a boast. " The God of space is not strong enough to deal with such a strong man who is only close to the power of the third level God.


    Although the whip in the old man''s hand was tough, lightning five even the whip was barely sharp. But none of this can make up for the huge strength gap between the two sides.


    After three rounds of fighting again, the old man was slapped and flew out. The God of space was unreasonable. Then he immediately transferred to his back and hit him hard, which made his blood gush out all the way and flew out in confusion.


    The God of space seems to be launching an instant prison killing, constantly shifting in the sky. The old man couldn''t fall in the sky. The scene was once extremely bloody and cruel. Soon the audience couldn''t watch it.


    Enthusiastic citizens rushed up to stop the atrocities of the God of space. But they haven''t practiced at all. Their strength is a little worse than that old man. In the face of a main god full of artifacts, he had no resistance at all. More than a dozen people were beaten by the God of space.


    Seeing that the old man was about to be killed, someone finally called the police: "crooked? Demon spirit? We found someone abusing the elderly here. Please call the police as soon as possible.


    yes! The sadist was so ferocious that the abused old man was about to be killed. Come here quickly. If you don''t come here again, the old man will be resurrected. "


    After receiving the call from enthusiastic citizens, the police sent special police to attack at the first time.


    According to the description, in this vicious civil dispute, the abuser has strong strength and is suspected of illegal transformation. Therefore, while leaving the country, the police also applied for a certain limit of military support.


    Once things can''t be done, a powerful mechanized army of the military will rush to the scene to strongly solve the riots.


    After the God of space found himself showing great strength, these strong men on the moon became timid and dared not fight him. Only a few hot-blooded and impulsive young people rushed up and were beaten black and blue by him.


    The scene in front of him made him conclude that this is a nation without blood. Face your strongest, your national hero. They were brutally tortured and killed by the enemy, and no one was willing to stand up and stop them.


    Obviously, this is another misunderstanding. No matter which country, when a group of ordinary people face a gunman, they can''t rush up and fight with him. That''s not called bravery, that''s called lack of heart.


    Moreover, the person who was tortured and killed by him was not the strongest, but an ordinary old man who had practiced whip in a community for several years. The most important thing is that even if he was killed, he can be resurrected, so the incident is not bad enough to kill.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 879

    "Hehe! It''s really vulnerable! You are much weaker than I thought! " The God of space laughed wantonly and punched the old man.


    "The good life has made you forget your cultivation! What a sad mortal. He has forgotten his strong foundation, but he places his hope on foreign things. It''s foolish! " The God of space mocks wantonly.


    In his opinion, his own strength is the foundation of everything. Relying on the strength of foreign objects is not his own after all. It is unreliable. These people who rely on the strength of relics have long forgotten their duty as a soul master and have long forgotten that cultivation is the only way out for a soul master.


    If someone still remembers to practice hard, the strongest will not become weak and look like eyes. Even if such a weak person occupies a strong relic, sooner or later, because of his poor strength, he can only hand over the treasures in the relic.


    The God of space looked at the crowd retreating because of fear, sneered, and finally stopped playing. One palm ran through the old man''s chest and dug out a pulsating heart with silver grain.


    Exclamations come and go one after another. In addition to exclamations, they are photographed. In this information age, the transmission speed of information is very fast.


    Shortly after the battle began, a post appeared on the Internet: "shock! Killing a 70 year old man is such a face for extreme sports lovers! "


    "Seventy old men have been tortured and killed repeatedly. Why on earth?"


    "His heart was pulled out. Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?"


    Posts and videos instantly triggered a heated debate. The following comment: "it''s too cruel!"


    "Will dying so many times leave a psychological shadow?"


    "I see my intestines! After resurrection, you must do psychological counseling! Too bad! "


    "There is something wrong with the young man''s strength. Even the active soldiers are not so strong. Where did he run out? Isn''t there a record?"


    "I don''t know anything upstairs! Master in the folk, I once hit a satellite in extreme anger! This level of strength is a little stronger than me. "


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense upstairs. I have a friend who served in the God killing fleet. He was a cook and once captured several zitari generals.


    I have asked him just now. He clearly told me that there are absolutely no active soldiers. The man in the video is so strong. "


    "Isn''t it an active general? If the general did such a thing, it would be too disappointing. "


    "It''s impossible. The authority of military generals should also be restricted by the local government office.


    Have you seen his teleportation? The local government office has the authority to shut down his teleportation authority, but it can still be transmitted illegally. I suspect this is the leader of this huge cross regional criminal group. "


    For a time, there were different opinions in the comments, and no unified conclusion was reached. However, the situation did not develop in a more serious direction. In the process of this cruel battle, there were more official warnings soon.


    "Listen, you''re surrounded. Put down the hostages, your resurrection permission has been closed. If you continue to be stubborn, we can only kill you.


    Put down the hostages, raise your hands and surrender. All stubborn resistance in front of the police will become evidence of your future crimes. " Due to the work flow, the first thing the police do when they arrive at the scene is just shouting.


    The seriousness of the matter at hand is not necessarily high. After all, there are no dead. The person who shot and wounded did not block the resurrection authority of the person who was beaten.


    In this case, it is basically impossible to hit the dead, but only to hurt the body without endangering life. If there are good enough lawyers, they can even defend them as civil disputes.


    In this case, in order to protect the rights of criminals, the police can not shoot them directly, but must give a warning first.


    Tulip''s police system is obviously modeled on the design of China. You can''t shoot unless you have to. If it had been replaced by the United States, you would have been shot first.


    It''s just the God of space. Tomorrow, he regards the shouting to him as the weakness of the police.


    "Ha ha! What a weak and timid race, mortal race! You only dare to shout at me outside. Don''t you even have the courage to make a positive move? " With that, he pinched and burst his heart.


    "Go back and stop your behavior in time. Your current behavior has constituted a crime. Don''t be stubborn and let go of the hostages. We can strive for leniency for you." Because it is the first time to encounter such a wonderful bad event, the police also have some inexperienced people in charge of negotiation. I can''t say anything.


    After all, criminals do not mean to kill, but open each other''s resurrection authority. Then beat him up. What a grudge!


    On earth, it''s almost like rushing into the ICU ward and slapping the patients inside for an hour, but it''s ridiculous not to smoke the dead.


    When the God of space saw that the police had not started yet, he became more unscrupulous. He is just a Lord God, which makes people here so afraid. Many powerful people in the divine world come here and can occupy this relic without effort.


    Even this group of weak mortals occupied this site and could develop an amazing undead field. If their gods occupied here, how powerful they could develop.


    The God of space, who is imagining a better future, listens to the repeated warnings in his ear. I also feel bored. Any one of them is shooting towards the other side, which is a powerful energy surge.


    Several police suspended vehicles were blown away by a blow. The special police in the car scrambled out, but their faces didn''t look much angry. It''s better to say that they are relieved now.


    According to their system, they can not take the lead in the criminal suspect. At least, when the suspect does not harm other people''s lives, he can not sell them.


    But once the suspect has made a threatening counterattack, the police can also use force.


    It was because the God of space stared at the old man and didn''t mean to sell them, so they couldn''t use their right to fight back.


    Now that there has been a conflict between the two sides, it is time to show their professional skills. Although they seem very gentle in the negotiation process, if they really fight. But it''s quite another matter. Tulip''s fighting style is, equivalence is justice!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 880

    Equivalence is justice, which is the rule of tulip''s strong fight. There is nothing that can not be solved by a main gun attack. If there is, it must be insufficient equivalent.


    Maybe one shot down may not solve the problem, but it will solve the person who makes the problem.


    The God of space in the moment after he just shot. I felt strong malice, and the next moment was a fatal sense of crisis.


    He is also extremely excessive, making a quick decision and avoiding to one side. The instant transfer appears above the square on the second floor. He has just left his position. There was a violent explosion in that place.


    Even with his God level eyesight, he couldn''t understand the reason of the explosion. There are no energy fluctuations he is familiar with. There is only one purest and most tyrannical force.


    damn! What the hell is that? Even if the God of space avoided, he always felt a chill behind him. He knows how hard the ground here is. His all-out attack can only break the coating on the surface of the fixed table. Only shallow marks can be left on the ground.


    Who knows what alloy this thing is made of, but it just exploded. A large pit of half a meter appeared at the center of the explosion. In the middle of the pit was a small ball. The intuition of the God of space seemed to make him feel the gravitational distortion next to the small ball.


    A black hole grenade was hidden in the explosion just now. Even if he was hit, he would never feel better.


    The God of space wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, that weapon can really threaten him, but the attack form of that weapon is too simple.


    The delayed explosion device of grenade has little effect on a strong man who can transfer instantaneously. He can teleport away before the grenade explodes. In fact, the most dangerous thing is the first time to see this attack. I don''t know how powerful this attack is.


    At this time, the police also realized that the instant transfer ability of the God of space was not provided by the planetary transmission system, but his own ability.


    The ability of space category has always been very rare. I saw his instant transfer before. I thought he was a super hacker, and his use of space transmission system reached an amazing level.


    Now it seems that he actually has the ability of space category, and it is a very powerful space ability.


    "Apply to the administrative department to block the space in the area. The capacity of the space category is extremely dangerous. Everyone should try not to get close to him, find a good shelter and not be exposed to his sight. "


    This is the experience in the workbook. The vast majority of the spatial abilities of natural awakening need to be locked by the mind or vision. The former has a limited range, and the latter must see the target before launching an attack or transmission.


    This is a normal situation. The ability of individual awakening will have a certain tendency to protect itself. Furthermore, there are few people who can control themselves even without any perception. The existence of how much distance is transferred in an instant.


    This blind instantaneous movement is likely to get stuck on the ground and turn into calories.


    Only the planetary transmission system will adopt this mode of transmission. Because all instantaneous transfers are calculated systematically, they cannot appear in other objects.


    Therefore, the most important thing to deal with this spatial attribute is not to expose yourself to each other''s vision and spiritual perception.


    "Hum! You are all very clever, although you have forgotten your duty of practice. But it seems that you remember at least some fighting instincts. " The God of space did not know that his strong character had been clearly written in the police manual. I thought the other Party chose to avoid his sight by virtue of his keen fighting intuition.


    "Do you think you can escape my attack by hiding where I can''t see? It''s naive. " The God of space sneered.


    "Do you really think the power of space attribute has no range attack? Then I''ll show you what big dimensional chopping is. "


    While talking, the God of space has torn the space. If it is said in a more scientific and accurate way, he has actually torn out a region of gravitational anomaly in this region. Even the solid ground is torn into powder. If the big dimension is allowed to cut and spread, all the surrounding buildings and personnel will be crushed into powder.


    The God of space stood in the center of the torn space and shouted: "weak mortals! See, this is the power of God. "


    But his wild laughter didn''t last long, he suddenly felt that the big dimensional chop he had just released had lost contact with him. If he loses contact with his big move, he may also be involved. Although it is unlikely to be killed by your own range attack, it will certainly not be much better.


    But soon he found out why he lost contact with the attack he released. It''s not a matter of control. But the whole space suddenly became extremely stable.


    The big dimensional chop that could have spread for thousands of kilometers can only spread out one circle of his body in such a very stable space. Form a dark halo.


    It is impossible to further expand the example, and what is worse, he is now facing the threat of a hail of bullets. If the attack is successfully released, these guns are not enough to fear. No bullet can cross its space blockade.


    After seeing the previous black hole grenades, he did not dare to underestimate these bullets. Who knows what special abilities they have. Almost instinctively, he wanted to move in an instant to avoid the attack.


    At the moment when he had this idea, he had completed the instantaneous transfer, and then appeared less than 1mm away from the bar.


    He could have moved more than ten meters in an instant, but just let him move less than 1 mm. The next moment, the bullets of the storm rushed over. The God of space is very unlucky. Any one of the gods would not be as embarrassed as him at the moment. Ninety nine percent of his abilities could not be used when the space was blocked.


    It was rubbed on the ground by all kinds of special bullets. It looked so bald. In fact, the police also used non lethal ammunition.


    Of course, the so-called non fatal is only non fatal for tulips. If you were an ordinary soul master on Douluo continent, you might be beaten to the ground.


    All kinds of space gods with paralytic restrictions, but who can''t use the power of space, will be dizzy. When he woke up completely again, what he saw was the iron window in front of him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 881

    When the God of space woke up, there was an iron fence in front of him, and there was a jumping blue arc between the fences.


    All the artifacts on his body have been removed, and the big gold chain and small watches are all placed outside the iron window.


    Seeing this scene, the God of space immediately wanted to move away in an instant to retrieve those artifacts. He could move forward in an unfavourable instant, but now he can''t use it at all. He can''t even transmit a distance of one centimeter.


    This is not the worst. The God of space found himself very weak. It seems that there is only the power of the third level God.


    Soon he found the source of his weakened strength. He has an extra collar around his neck. A force field is always released in the collar to restrain his strength, interfere with the energy operation in his body, and make him unable to break free.


    He tried to use his current strength to break the fence door or remove the collar from his neck. But it was soon found that these attempts were meaningless. The people who designed this set of things can''t leave such obvious loopholes.


    This makes the God of space feel a little discouraged. Although he wore an artifact. Strength can even compete with the Supreme God for a short time, but this still can not change the fact that he failed, not only defeated. And was arrested in humiliation.


    He felt he was fit enough to find the strongest on the planet. After defeating the other party, he was still plotted against.


    In his mind, the other party must have gathered the strongest power on the whole planet. He came to crusade against him with the determination to die. Even so, they can''t take advantage of the battle. Beat the shit by yourself.


    If it weren''t for their bad luck in the end, the function of their artifact would just restrain themselves. Blocked the space, so that the instant transfer can not be used, and the dimensional chopping can not cut anything, which gives the group of mole ants an annoying opportunity.


    But then getting out became very troublesome. No one can predict that their artifact has the function of blocking space and can''t use the power of space. He may not be able to beat the secondary God, let alone be limited now.


    Just when he was full of strange ideas, a figure in casual clothes came in and looked at him with a smile.


    "Wake up, isn''t the condition of our detention center good? Are you still used to living? Let me tell you, the crime rate is very low recently. The detention center is uninhabited all year round. The administrative department has applied several times to reduce the number of detention centers. After all, the cost of this restraint device is also quite expensive. It doesn''t add up to a citizen''s energy consumption for half a year.


    But it was wise not to approve their proposal. Don''t you think you moved in? If you had listened to them and dismantled this thing, where would you live when you came here? " As usual, Chengying starts speech therapy with the God of space inside.


    "Bah! You will only deceive the less with more. Do it again! If you can, let me out and call again. You just rely on the sharpness of the artifact to succeed in the sneak attack. I can definitely beat your ass again! " The God of space roared outside holding the iron fence.


    "Ha? You think your name is Meng Huo? After I let you out, I have to catch you seven times. Is it troublesome? And anyone with a brain can''t say something like you. Why do you think I should let you out? Seize the social resources you consume. You haven''t paid yet. Let you toss around again, and you can''t afford it.


    And I''m very interested in what the artifact in your mouth is. I don''t remember where there are any artifacts on my territory. Is there anything else on the moon that I don''t know? "


    The undertaker played with the artifact of the God of space, and then put them into his own space props one by one. The functionality of these things doesn''t really work for him. But it''s good for playing.


    In a sense, this thing still has some collection value. Low technology does not mean that something is worthless. Value is given by people. If there is demand, it will naturally have value, just like today''s handicrafts. Similarly, there is no scientific and technological content, when it can still be sold very expensive.


    For example, these artifacts in the divine world are like a set of powered exoskeletons made solely with steam technology, and their performance may be a mess. But there is no doubt that this thing must be very fun, at least fresh.


    "Put down my things! You damn thief, robber! " The God of space looked at the artifacts being taken away, and his eyes were about to crack. In his opinion, the other party was not simple. I took a fancy to the collection value of these things.


    In her mind, the artifact regarded as a treasure in the divine world is undoubtedly an incomparable good thing for these mortals. The man in front of him must have taken all the artifact as his own because of his greed for power.


    "You''ve been caught now, and you''re still so angry. I advise you to speak fresh after eating more celery, otherwise, believe it or not, I will turn you into a little deaf and blind! " With that, the photographer also took out his mouth ball and eye mask. As for why he took these things with him, that''s another story.


    It''s probably a story with three blocked words per hundred words


    God of space:


    Is that how you use crayfish? Homophonic stem is to deduct money!


    "It seems that you have understood the consequences of speaking impolitely. So now tell me what the artifact on the moon is? Is there anything else I can do that I don''t even know? " The filmmaker couldn''t help being curious.


    "Hum! Isn''t that the artifact that blocked the space when I fought with the coalition composed of your top powers? Did you not attack me with him? " The God of space sneered. These people are shameless and dare not admit it after the sneak attack.


    "Ha? You call that failed product an artifact? I tell you, that thing is not an artifact. Is a failed planetary conveyor.


    I saw that thing to give the moon the ability to jump in space. Randomly appear in any corner of the galaxy. But I''m sorry. The attempt failed. We don''t have enough energy to make him teleport freely within the galaxy.


    So this failed product has become a public transportation hub on the moon. In short, it is equivalent to a bus. You have to say that our bus terminal is an artifact. Then you can treat him as an artifact. Anyway, in terms of effect, he is much more powerful than your so-called artifact. "


    Of course, the God of space knows what a bus is. He is stunned that he has been in the mainland for so many years. He is stunned: "impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 882

    "No way. How could that artifact be just a bus? Can the people here just go out and transfer instantly? " The God of space can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Chengying shook his head: "of course, it''s impossible to transfer casually."


    Hearing this, the God of space couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the public transport system in the other party''s mouth is not so powerful.


    "You should know that you have to pay for taking the bus. Even if it is a public transport facility, you also need to pay before the instant transfer. But because they are on the surface of the planet, they are very close. Therefore, the charging standard is not charging by distance, but by times. "


    His opinion was the God of space who had just breathed a sigh of relief, and he held it back again. Almost gasped. Can you die if you don''t talk much?


    "Don''t be so excited. The planet transmitter is designed to transmit planets. It''s not easy to send a few people on the surface of the planet. The builders really didn''t spend less money when they bought things. Up to now, the operating income has not earned back the original investment. " Chengying waved his hand and said that he would not mention the failed plan again. It was a shame!


    "Impossible! How could a mere mortal build such a magnificent facility? On the surface of the planet, you know what that means? Even the Supreme God cannot have such a powerful power.


    You know nothing about power, so you take the artifact as your own. It''s shameless. " The God of space mocks wantonly. In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with what he said. It was the villains of tulips fishing for fame. Just said they created it themselves.


    How could mortals create such a thing? Even if the divine world has not tried for thousands of years, it is difficult to create such a miracle.


    "That''s the truth. I don''t need to prove anything to you. This planetary conveyor is a little old. It''s also a little backward in technology. It won''t be long before it will be renovated and its functions will become more powerful. "


    "I don''t believe it!" The God of space rebuked him. He didn''t believe that mortals had such power, and he was unwilling to admit that mortals could be stronger than God.


    "Do you believe it or not? What does it matter to me? You are not Lu Yu... "Shadow Tucao:" how did you make complaints about your gods? Let me tell you, this is my base camp. You''re disturbing my peace here. Attacked my veterans and tried to attack the police.


    If I say, it''s enough for you to do these things. It''s enough for a hundred and eighty years. Of course, you don''t have to worry. The hundred and eighty years here have been put into the divine world, that is, one hundred and eighty days. After you go back, you don''t have to worry about your colleagues forgetting who you are.


    Of course, you certainly need to reform through labor these years. It''s just that your ability is still a little lacking. You can''t afford a lot of work. You can only start by moving bricks from the construction site. "


    Chengying didn''t mean to bury him. The gods are energy creatures. It sounds awesome, but it''s actually troublesome. Energy creatures are no more advanced than physical creatures. They are just a form of life. Whether it is more advanced depends only on the degree of evolution.


    The God of space has no nano machinery and cannot carry out accurate binary calculation in the brain. There is no way to accurately distinguish ultrasound. Infrared and ultraviolet rays cannot be seen visually. Even when you touch an object, you can''t accurately describe its temperature with numbers. There is no biological clock in the body that is accurate to milliseconds.


    These make it difficult for him to participate in most jobs that require technical ability. The body composed of energy makes it difficult for him to perform human surgery. After all, after you cut it open, there is still energy in it. You can''t see the internal organs. It''s only because people used to be like this before they became gods.


    Really, the original form of God is probably an amorphous mass of energy and light. It can be pinched into S-shape or b-shape.


    "Asshole! You are insulting my God! You just stole ancient relics on the moon. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Do you really regard yourself as the master here?


    Your strongest were defeated in my hands. Your coalition could not win without sneak attack, and my position in the divine world is just the LORD God. There is the Supreme God who is more powerful than me.


    When they come, what will you resist? After all, let''s give us the remains of this planet. If you do it now. Maybe I can plead with Zhigao then. Let you go. "


    "Ha? You don''t really think you beat the old man who can use lightning five whip is the strongest man on the planet, do you? If your brain is funny, just catch a passer-by and ask. Who is the strongest and let him lead the way?


    Do you think he might bring you to the strongest on the planet? Or do you think anyone has contacts to meet the strongest?


    The one you defeated was just an ordinary old man in the local community. At best, he was a soldier when he was young. After he retired from the army, he has been exercising frequently. He doesn''t have the latest military equipment at all. Even the old model. Most of them were taken back when they left the army.


    You don''t think defeating him will be invincible on this planet. And it''s not a coalition of the strongest to catch you. That''s the police officers sent by the local police station. Generally, they are only responsible for handling civil disputes. Rarely meet criminal cases like you.


    I don''t mean to belittle their combat effectiveness, but no matter from the degree of physical transformation or the equipment used. They all use civilian grade equipment. The gap with military models is obvious. On the real battlefield, their equipment of this level is not even combat effectiveness.


    It really takes some strength to beat them. You also have this level of strength. But such a man is at best a wanted man on the moon. You should be able to understand that wanted criminals are not even scabies for a country.


    Even if your Divine group goes out, what is the threat to me? You gods have been looking down on the earth for too long. Now I''m afraid I''ve forgotten what it''s like to look up at the stars... Bah! What''s the taste... It''s not right


    In short, look up at the sky and always pay attention to one third of an acre of land on the planet''s continent. You''ve been like this all your life. "


    The first reaction of the God of space is that the other party is bragging. He was defeated by the Sheriff of a small place, which was absolutely intolerable: "I don''t believe it! You must be lying to me! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 883

    After the God of space said that everything on the moon was created by human beings, he kept reading: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Don''t believe it! " For a moment, it was like Sister Xianglin.


    The ice emperor''s little head didn''t know where it came from: "do you think he''s crazy? Does God go crazy? Didn''t you say before that God is a creature without a brain? "


    "Er... I''m not sure. There are too few samples. We only caught Shura God before. At that time, we patronized to extract cells from him. We didn''t study whether his brain would go crazy. In theory, his brain is just a display of energy! "


    The chat between the two people made the expression of the God of space more and more collapsed. Only a handful of people knew that the Shura God of the divine world was missing. Even in the divine world, only the Supreme God knew. It was difficult or not to be taken away by them!


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could Shura be caught by you? " The God of space looks really crazy. He has received too many incredible information in a short time, and his world outlook is about to collapse.


    "Ah! You''re right to say that. The Shura God was not caught by us, because it was actually caught by the natives in Douluo. You should know the attack and defense of Soto fortress.


    Shura attacked the fortress of Soto City alone. At that time, the Tiandou Empire occupied a site left by us and stationed a large number of soul masters for improvement.


    The original Shura God did not believe in human power. As a result, he went up against the energy gun. In the end, he was blasted into a half cripple. I hid next to him and picked up the moon without soul power.


    At the beginning, this was his cage. In order to close him, I dug a big hole in the core of the moon, but then he found a chance to slip away. At the beginning, our technical strength was not enough, and we were not very clear about the action mode of energy creatures like you, so he took a loophole and ran to another universe.


    But now I''m not in a hurry to get it back. After all, if the previous speculation is correct, the so-called other world is just a galaxy farther away. At least in terms of cosmic background radiation, it is in the same world.


    You may not even know that the five supreme gods are actually immortal. To be more accurate, they are not immortal, but will perfectly reproduce a replica after killing. If you don''t know the truth, you may regard him as immortal. The parties may even think so. "


    The God of space is already a God who has experienced inheritance, so he is not very clear about the true face of the divine world. But I have occasionally heard the legend of the immortality of the Supreme God. For a time, the words became more and more confused and looked more and more crazy.


    "It''s over. It looks hopeless. What are you going to do with it? Is he going to put it back?" The ice emperor poked the background: "is it a little irresponsible to put it back after frightening others crazy?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you put it back or not! And to be honest, I don''t know how to treat his mental illness. At present, the methods we know are basically physical therapy, which seems difficult to use for a creature without a brain.


    So it seems that our science and technology tree is a little biased again. We should have more psychological science and technology. Citizens in the new era will also have psychological problems! "


    "There''s just an experimental sample! I think collapse therapy is good! Now that his world outlook has fallen asleep, it might as well break his world outlook more thoroughly.


    Show him our history or something, or the truth behind the divine world. Anyway, show him all those things that break down the three outlooks. I''m used to them. "


    "That makes sense! But let''s wait until the world''s first martial arts conference is over! The lightweight competition over there is going to be the final! "


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it! In other words, this program has a high audience rating among the people! " The ice emperor released a projection screen, which was broadcasting the content of the semi-finals of the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference. The two sides of the competition were Xiong Jun who eliminated an and Rui Wenwen.


    The man whose name can remind people of autumn pants is really the biggest black horse in the competition. He is the only commander sent by Tiandou Empire to survive the group competition and the semi-finals.


    Facts have proved that the simple accumulation of energy is in one-on-one singles. It can not obtain an overwhelming advantage. The use of Hanhai Xuanqi needs computational power. A person''s computational power is limited, so he should allocate these computational power to the place that should be used.


    It''s like the characters in lol fighting the red police base car. It''s likely that when the base car didn''t develop in the early stage, it directly cut and blew up the hometown.


    There is no doubt that players who want to win fighting games with the template of real-time strategy games also need strategy and micro manipulation. These two things, for each commander, are the most important. It is obvious that they are the leaders in this field by defeating Tang Xiao''s cooling.


    Chengying glanced at the God of space in the detention center and thought for a while: "since we want to collapse therapy, let''s do it step by step! Let''s take him to the gym to watch the game! By the way, look at the remake challenge. "


    The so-called remake challenge is a new entertainment activity of tulip. The simple explanation is to challenge the players of the world''s first martial arts conference simulated by AI.


    Most of the lightweight players are not opponents of the residents, but after the group game, the quality of the players has exceeded the average level of tulip citizens. Many spectators who watch the live broadcast of the game will choose to meet their opponents on the screen in person for a while. They have lost and won. They are happy.


    It can also be regarded as the surrounding activity of the world''s first martial arts Conference on the side of tulips.


    I think that after seeing this kind of national entertainment, the God of space will have a new understanding of tulips.


    At the same time, the game also began. Xiong Jun already knows his opponent and knows that he can''t give the other party time to arrange positions.


    With the beginning of the game, Xiong Jun used his strongest ability for the first time to tear the sky claw and create a space tearing dark claw blade.


    The reason why it is similar to the space tear is that the space tear itself is not lethal. Some people say that the space is broken, and the objects in this space are broken together. This is inaccurate. The space fracture does not have much impact on the material world. It is similar to dividing the display into two parts, as long as the display can be used, The objects in the screen can pass from half of the display to the other half at will, and only people outside the display can see the wrong.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 884

    From a technical point of view, whether it is Xiong Jun''s claw to tear the sky or the great dimensional cutting of the God of space, it only simulates the tearing of space through gravitational anomalies.


    It is not space that causes damage, but the gravitational anomaly generated in the simulation process.


    Even so, the power of tearing sky claw is terrible. It is the most powerful instant skill in lightweight competition.


    In the face of this attack, he also made the most direct response. Hanhai Xuanqi turned into the appearance of drilling equipment and began to dig holes underground at a crazy speed.


    There is no doubt that the heavy earth is the strongest defense on the earth. People on earth always say that they will destroy the earth. However, in fact, the nuclear weapons they make are equivalent to static electricity on human beings for the earth. What they can destroy is themselves. Hiding in a bunker dozens of meters underground, they are basically immune to the impact of nuclear explosion.


    Tear the sky claw is even more exaggerated than the nuclear bomb in terms of its single destructive power, but the earth can undoubtedly greatly weaken its power.


    The speed of hiding was certainly not as fast as the attack. The earth was torn out of five shocking canyons, but the cooling finally avoided the most dangerous blow at the beginning. This time, he seemed determined to start a tunnel battle with Xiong Jun.


    Although the God of space is a little crazy. But at this time, watching the game is still attracted by the content. It''s not the first time he''s seen Xiong Jun''s claw.


    That power also shocked him. At least under the condition of mobilizing the same level of energy, the attack power he can produce can only reach this level.


    At least in his opinion, the ordinary third level God will not be the opponent of the bear. He couldn''t help thinking of the development of Douluo continent in recent years. With the development of soul power industry, the concentration of soul power on the mainland is higher and higher.


    The strength of the inhabitants of this continent also began to advance by leaps and bounds. If we compare it with the mainland 60 or 70 years ago, I''m afraid the overall strength has not only increased by 10 times and 100 times. Since this group of people on the ground can develop so fast, is it possible that the natural group is more exaggerated?


    Once the idea came into being, it couldn''t be suppressed. He began to doubt that mortals might be better than God. He forced himself to forget the idea and focus on the game again.


    On the field, Xiong Jun tore his claws for several consecutive days without effect. The cooling has been farther and farther away from the surface. In this way, it is more and more difficult to touch him with instant range attack.


    "Referee, is this a foul?" Xiong Jun looks silly, but he is not stupid. Seeing his opponent running away, he came to the referee for help at the first time. The so-called referees are self-discipline machines suspended in mid air. They are responsible for monitoring and recording the competition, live broadcasting, monitoring the life status of the contestants, and timely notifying the medical robot to rescue.


    They also have their own right to deal with whether there is cheating in the competition.


    "I''m sorry, this is not a foul. There is an upper limit on the underground depth of the big fight soul field. If you don''t read the manual issued before the game, in order to maintain the fairness of the game, I can''t tell you what the depth is."


    "I saw it, so can you tell me?" Xiong Jun''s eyes turned.


    "You''re lying. The game continues." Autonomous robots have no emotional fluctuations in their tone, and they don''t need emotional fluctuations.


    "Cut! It''s hard to cheat a broken machine! " Xiong Jun was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t read the notes of the game carefully. I don''t know how deep the earth is.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t play. The game still has to go on. It has become uneconomical to use range attack in the sky. He saw that Xiong Jun''s body was shrinking rapidly. Soon he was almost as tall as ordinary people. He was two meters tall and his waist circumference was about two meters


    Like a ball, Xiong Jun rushed into the tunnel left by the cooling. He knew that the tunnel was actually a trap. But if you don''t step in and let the other party continue to develop, the consequences will be even worse.


    If Hanhai Xuanqi establishes a production base underground, he can''t fight ten. However, the fool naturally has his fighting intuition. Xiong Jun looks stupid just because he doesn''t want to use his brain, which doesn''t mean he has no brain after fighting.


    The most taboo to fight underground is the opponent''s home advantage. There is no doubt that the tunnel he dug will be the most familiar one. Xiong Jun wants to be more familiar with the terrain than him.


    But there is the simplest way to crack it, that is to make the other party unfamiliar with the terrain. Xiong Jun''s practice is very simple, that is, open the originally disconnected tunnel, and then block the originally connected tunnel.


    The method is quite simple and rough, but the effect is outstanding. Under such interference, the originally orderly machinery immediately becomes chaotic. Many self-discipline machinery are blocked at the end of a tunnel, and then ignore the nearby fork in the road.


    After all, cooling has only one head. What he can rely on is the automatic operation of the machinery itself. After the terrain changes, these self-discipline machinery will undoubtedly lose their original accuracy and greatly reduce the construction efficiency.


    Xiong Jun continues to smell the smell and search for the hidden location of cooling. Even if he only sends machinery for construction, there will be a slight smell of cooling.


    The bear''s sense of smell is not the most sensitive, but it is much stronger than human beings. Smelling the smell, Xiong Jun quickly locked in a place deep underground, where he also entrenched the most abundant energy.


    During the live broadcast, the UAV directly put the holographic perspective of the underground cave on the screen. Xiong Jun opened the adjacent tunnels and blocked the already unobstructed tunnels, so that a large number of machines were blocked in the tunnels.


    Seeing that there was nowhere to escape, he had not established enough mechanical army, and was vulnerable in front of Xiong Jun.


    But when Xiong Jun went five kilometers underground, he touched an unbreakable barrier, which is the limit of the underground depth of the soul fighting field.


    When Xiong Jun touched the bottom floor, he suddenly had a premonition of danger.


    Boom, boom!


    The continuous explosion suddenly came from overhead. His practice of destroying the tunnel was indeed beyond the expectation of cooling, but no one would only prepare a set of plan before the battle. After finding that the tunnel had become strange, he changed his strategy at the first time, detonated a large number of bombs in the stratum and directly collapsed the underlying structure.


    Xiong jungen could not have rushed out, but was buried underground by the collapsed tunnel. Cooling left a tunnel directly to the ground. Since he could not develop underground, he closed Xiong jungen underground and went to the surface for construction.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 885

    Xiong Jun destroyed the cooled underground tunnel in many ways by virtue of his fool''s combat effectiveness intuition, and almost grabbed his body. This forced him to blow up almost all the tunnels and trapped Xiong Jun under the ground for five kilometers. Even for those strong men with combat effectiveness comparable to the demigod, it is still difficult to break through the bottom of five kilometers, At least without professional drilling equipment, it is not easy to break through.


    For cooling, there is no difference between placing the base on the ground and underground. All he needs is to delay time. The longer he delays, the better the situation will be for him.


    The rapid rise to the ground began to mobilize the mysterious atmosphere in the body and set up camp on the ground again. Thunderstorm chariots appeared on the battlefield. What was more maddening was the factories producing these chariots and the sentry guns spread all over almost the whole stadium.


    Independent small shield generators protect these devices. Even the demigod strong will consume a lot of energy if they want to destroy them all.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to Xiong Jun, who still failed to break through the stratum. In terms of absolute strength, he has gradually become inferior. In fact, being buried five kilometers underground is a powerful attack.


    The earth ball condensed by the earth explosion star has no such thickness. It can be seen how bad Xiong Jun is facing. Almost everyone believes that this fatal mistake will lead to Xiong Jun''s failure.


    Also watching the live video, he touched his nose: "it feels like things are not so simple! If the bear wants to break through, it should have broken through long ago. What the hell is hiding underground?


    In other words, according to the principle of five elements generating and conquering each other, it should be native gold! The dark gold fear claw bear should be able to touch the metal! "


    The ice emperor widened his eyes: "you don''t mean he''s holding his big move! He wasn''t acting at the beginning! "


    "Er... It shouldn''t be. This bear shouldn''t have this brain." Chengying remembers that at the Supreme Council of the soul beast, Xiong Jun''s speeches can basically be translated into: "what about talking? Do it all at once! " This brain is obviously not enough.


    But at least one thing they guessed right. Xiong Jun was really holding back his big move. The power of the earth was integrated into Xiong Jun''s body in a mysterious way, making his dark golden pair of front claws glitter.


    Circles of golden halos converge towards it, and more and more powerful energy condenses on him, but the cooling of the base arranged on the surface is unaware.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to be run over by the torrent of steel and become the stepping stone of the new era, the ground burst into two halves, and the huge golden light blade almost divided the field into two halves.


    The cooling shield did not achieve the desired effect at all, and became broken one after another. Although the theory of five elements generating and restraining each other is not so obvious in this world, at least not as obvious as the world of Yin-Yang crown, it obviously still exists.


    The heavy earth became the source of Xiong Jun''s power. When he realized this, he was like Achilles. He had endless power without leaving the earth.


    It''s all the same. The unprepared cooling was caught off guard by this blow, and directly destroyed his main base. There were no chariot factories left, and even he himself was seriously injured.


    Without preparation, in the face of Xiong Jun, who broke through in front of him, he just won the title and Douluo''s cultivation. Or forced toppling to this level. There is no possibility of resistance at all. He was slapped to death. Of course, after being photographed dead, he was resurrected by the medical robot in the twinkling of an eye.


    The so-called shooting death is just a fake death. Even if the head is cut off, people can live for a while. This injury is the easiest to treat for medical robots.


    The result of the game was beyond most people''s expectation. But it is these accidents that make people look forward to watching the game. It''s just that compared with the audience on the Douluo, it''s just cheering.


    The tulip audience is more direct. They choose to directly participate in the competition and compete with the two contestants in person.


    In terms of absolute strength, they are equal to the contestants. Winning or losing basically depends on the exertion of strength. Although basically no professional training, nor in the war. Ordinary citizens who have experienced the cruelty of blood and fire always lose more and win less, but they still enjoy it.


    To this end, tulip had to limit the number of challenges after each competition. There are only 1000 challenges in a county with a population of one million.


    Everyone who gets the opportunity to challenge is undoubtedly lucky. Their opponents are cloned contestants. They have no wisdom and just rely on AI to simulate their fighting ideas in the competition.


    It will appear a little rigid, but it has little impact. AI''s better micro operation can make up for this.


    The God of space looked at the noisy gymnasium and had a bad feeling that the mortals who were afraid and weak in his eyes had become a person here. One by one, they all beat chicken blood with high fighting spirit.


    This is also normal. In the face of a terrorist mob. What ordinary citizens should do is not confrontation, but to protect themselves. But the current game is at best a sports competition. Not even sports competition. It may only be equivalent to a folk badminton game held in the county.


    Among the many contestants preparing for the competition, someone soon grabbed the first chance and jumped on the competition platform. He chose Xiong Jun as his opponent. AI has strong micro operation, but in terms of creativity, they are still much worse than humans based on binary code.


    This makes the challenge of relying on tactics to win cool down and become extremely boring. Ordinary people still prefer to be strong like Xiong Jun. A fierce battle from circle to meat.


    The whole gymnasium seems to be equipped with some space expansion facilities. It can accommodate 16 people to compete at the same time. Only two of the 16 people are challenged to cool down.


    Soon, these challengers fought with their opponents, and soon, in the incredible eyes of space, three of the 16 won. Even the other 13 people who were defeated were not killed by the second, but entangled with their opponents before they lost. There was no big gap in their own strength.


    Then another 16 people boarded the field, and everyone seemed to be in high spirits. Although there are still only a few who won, there is no doubt that these are 16 guys close to the demigod.


    Sixteen at a time, sixteen at a time, as if endless. The most terrible thing is that these people seem to be randomly selected from the audience.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 886

    The God of space, who is undergoing collapse therapy, watched ordinary tulip citizens climb onto the competition platform one by one. Then he and Xiong Jun or cool down. These top elites in the mainland are inseparable and equal.


    The expression on his face gradually collapsed. It seems that collapse therapy has played its due role, at least in terms of collapse, the effect is quite good.


    There are 16 people every time. Such people participate in the competition. He has watched more than ten rounds. That is to say, so far, there are at least 200 strong men with demigod power. Although it is only equivalent to the lowest level three gods, the number of 200 people is terrible enough.


    Even the third level God in the divine world. There are only about 300 to 600, and there have been 200 strong people equivalent to the third level of God. This is almost one-third of the power of the divine world.


    Although the God of space is almost crazy, he is not stupid. I don''t think I see a third level God. There are only three level gods here. The reason is very simple. There must be a few in a group of dishes. The of an awesome character.


    Similarly, gods who are promoted from countless people will also have higher talents because of the accumulation of numbers. The LORD God and the Supreme God are the best of these gods with higher talents.


    In other words, in the case of natural development, the proportion of gods at all levels should be close to the divine world, that is, if more than 200 third-class gods can be produced, seven or eight main gods or even one or two supreme gods can be produced.


    This is determined by probability. At least in his eyes, in the divine world, the probability of the birth of the Supreme God is almost one in 200. When converted to the tulip side, the conclusion frightened him.


    The most frightening thing for him was that the remake challenge was far from over. As more and more people boarded the competition platform, the expression of the God of space collapsed more and more. He stared at each face carefully and remembered their appearance.


    Observe every game and compare everyone''s fighting style and fighting ideas to ensure that the undertaker is not cheating him with the same group of people.


    But the conclusion disappointed him. Everyone''s appearance was different, and they showed the way of fighting. Although similar. But the thinking is also different. Obviously, this is not what one can do. Those contestants must not be the same group of people who go back and forth and perform repeatedly to deceive him.


    Each group of new contestants will look ugly when they board the God of space. This means that the strength comparison between the divine world and tulips began to tilt again.


    When the number of contestants exceeded 600, his expression was almost anxious to the limit. Six hundred strong men with strength equivalent to the third level God. How many supreme gods can be bred, at least for example, less than the divine world.


    The game is not over yet, and more people participate. Because of the enthusiasm of the local audience. The game didn''t end in game 1000.


    Instead, it played 200 more games, a total of 1200 games. In the eyes of the God of space, it means that the strength of tulips is twice that of the divine world. This is a conservative estimate.


    His face has been tangled like a violent cartoon for a time. It seems that the effect of collapse therapy is remarkable. It has collapsed very thoroughly.


    "How about our folk games! No way. The competition venue is limited. It is impossible to arrange everyone to participate in the competition. Only 1000 people can be selected at random.


    You should know that the most valuable resource in this era is space. Even if the space expansion technology is relatively mature, the consumption will increase geometrically every time the space is doubled.


    You may not imagine how precious space is in a society with almost unlimited material and energy.


    However, the society with unlimited materials also has its social problems. Although I have paid great attention to the improvement of patriotic education and national cohesion, there are still individuals who lack the motivation to struggle among young people, but this has nothing to do with you. "


    "Random... Extraction..." the spirit of space said these two words, and her expression became more and more crazy. She looked at the sea of people in the gymnasium, and she really couldn''t imagine what random extraction meant.


    Millions of people here and even in the city. All have the strength of three-level gods, which can be called terrible. If this is true, it will mean that there are not many supreme gods on the moon.


    This has gone beyond the cognition of the God of space. In his world outlook, the contrast between strength and weakness is only the number of strong people. After all, for the divine world, the influence of individual power on the overall strength is huge.


    And so many strong people equivalent to the third level God have collapsed his world outlook. He even wondered how many planes had been captured on the moon. How many outside geniuses are gathered here to gather so many strong people at the level of three gods?


    Then the answer he came up with surprised him and decided it was impossible.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! How can you capture so many faces? It''s exaggerated to have a God in 1000 years on a continent. How many years have you only left Douro?


    How many worlds can we find so many strong people! This is impossible at all. It must be illusion, a bad illusion. You can''t fool me.


    Unlock your stupid illusion! Who do you think such a ridiculous illusion can deceive? You think this will scare me? Then you underestimate the pride of the gods. "


    The God of space roared wantonly, and released the spiritual impact, trying to break through the fantasy. He now feels more and more that his guess is reasonable.


    The divine world let him explore the moon because there is an inexplicably powerful spiritual field here. It must be the despicable tulip man who used this spiritual power to create a fantasy that can''t even see through God. There can''t be so many strong people. It is a scene that can only appear in dreams, in the most absurd and strange dreams.


    "In fact, your guess is a little far from the truth. The so-called strong man in your mouth is just our ordinary citizens. According to the last census, there were 12.5 billion full-time citizens. Even if the remote areas have not carried out the latest transformation of the moon, the individual strength is only about the limit. There are about 6 billion people who can reach the strength of the third level God in your mouth. They are not strong at all, but just protected civilians. "


    In exchange for the film, the God of space roared more fiercely: "you can''t lie to me! Ha ha ha ha! What do you think God is? Without the worship of all peoples, how can he have such strong strength! Remove your stupid illusion! "


    "I feel... Your collapse therapy failed. He''s probably completely crazy."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 887

    The God of space completely fell into hysteria, and the spiritual force was released unstable, trying to break through the nonexistent illusion.


    He didn''t believe that there were six billion and a half gods at all. It sounded like a joke.


    Of course, in fact, he overestimated the strength of tulips. There is still a difference between the transformed strong and their own cultivation. The difference is not combat effectiveness.


    But the difference in the proportion of geniuses. For every 100 or more third-class gods, there can be a supreme God. That''s because every 10 million people can have a third-class God.


    But tulip''s demigod citizens are all from the top, which is equivalent to all mortals. The probability of reaching the Supreme God through cultivation is far lower than that of a group of mainland geniuses in the divine world.


    In fact, because the official did not specifically estimate the cultivation of citizens, only a dozen of these 6 billion people have the strength close to the Supreme God, and almost all of them are professional free fighters.


    "It seems completely crazy!" Chengying shook his head, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the head of the God of space. On his finger was a dark ring inlaid with spiritual gems.


    The powerful soul wave stuns the God of space in an instant. The soul gem has always wanted to escape. After all, there is a space gem on the shadow, and the two gemstones cannot coexist in theory.


    However, best metal is a bug in the universe. In terms of absoluteness, it is much higher than infinite gem. It seems that the soul gem has been taught for a long time. Finally, it can let the undertaker use some of its power. This is probably the so-called love over time!


    "The next time you arrest Shura God, take him to watch the live broadcast. This should be more intuitive than 6 billion and a half gods." The ice emperor still didn''t give up her collapse therapy. It is said that there are two groups of supreme gods working for them in the Yingling hall. This is just a main God. She can''t bend before she believes it.


    Speaking of those two as like as two peas, the harmony between the gods and the gods of the parallel world has not yet been learned. The gods who hang up there will revive at the resurrection point, but this is a typical false resurrection, which is reorganizing from the basic particle level, which is equivalent to a reconstructing the same model.


    There was a bug in the Yingling hall, which led to the death of the last generation of supreme gods, which led to the emergence of two groups of supreme gods at the same time. They have almost the same strength, appearance and memory. It turns out that two people with almost the same characteristics. It''s hard to live in harmony.


    The two groups of supreme gods are like real and fake monkey kings. They are also working with each other at the same time. Attack and crowd out, if they have a chance, they will definitely kill another themselves.


    Chengying doesn''t know why, so he thought of the shadow Tianjing beast he saw when he was a child


    ¡­¡­


    Hilvis arena, semi-final, chenqin against Smith Jianguo, this game can be regarded as a game of great attention. One side is the recognized demigod level limit duel. Many demigods have to avoid its edge because of their attack power. In the day after tomorrow, without sending the top strong. He is the strongest weapon soul holder in the whole continent. In terms of explosive power, he even surpasses the dust heart that has become a demigod.


    The other side exaggerates the legendary heroes of the mainland. Almost solved the world-class symbiotic disaster with one''s own efforts. The only one million year Soul Ring Holder in the whole continent, the star of hope of Xingluo Empire, is expected to become the second Kuiba genius.


    Many titles make him look like the protagonist of a fantasy novel. Also let her get a lot of fans, in terms of support. He''s even more than the old strong.


    This is in line with the current situation of the information age. Traffic will always favor rising stars, because they are more likely to break out unknown hot gossip.


    "Who do you think can win?" The ice emperor leaned against the shoulder of the photographer and asked. She made this move by sitting on a small bench. Up to now, the body is still a little bit. Sitting high on the side of the studio, she can''t reach his shoulder at all.


    "I think Smith Jianguo is more likely to win! Although we are known as the immortal field here, we can''t live to die. Chen Qin''s soul is no longer the problem of injury, but the natural aging to the limit and may die in place at any time. In this case, it is difficult to win against Smith Jianguo, who is in his prime. "


    Make complaints about the ice tail of the ice tail, and can''t help Tucao: "when we first met, you tried to mature the body, now how to give up the treatment completely!" I also want to experience a mature body occasionally! "


    "Cut! Pervert! It''s a pervert who will be excited about Lori. Don''t quibble! " The ice emperor bit the head of the film and bit his hair down: "bah, bah, bah! Good oil! "


    "Tut! You''re wrong! Dolla''s Laurie has breasts! Zhu Zhuqing is 13 years old. I''m afraid he won''t have a D! " Chengying whispered that these animals definitely grew up on hormones.


    "Hello! I heard it! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the field, the two sides have confronted each other in the field, because it has reached the semi-finals, and the field has become very empty. Except that the restrictions on sky height and brother depth remain unchanged, almost the whole big fight soul field is the field where they fight.


    Within a hundred miles, the battlefield is enough for them to give full play to their strength.


    As the voice of the beginning of the game fell, the two sides also launched a fierce confrontation. Both of them can be regarded as the top existence in the title duel. Although Smith Jianguo has just become a title Douluo, it has absorbed the huge power of soul exchange for millions of years.


    More importantly, there is a significant difference between the million year old deep-sea demon whale king and the million year old ice silkworm. It is not difficult to see that the ice silkworm is still a weak chicken even if it is 990000 years old.


    In contrast, the deep-sea demon whale king is the top soul beast. The growth provided by his million year soul ring is much stronger than Huo Yuhao''s plug-in.


    In previous battles, Chen Qin often needed only one or two moves to end the battle. His attack power was too strong. In the field with limited scope, almost no one could support his attack.


    But in the semi-finals, the venue became a forest with a radius of 100 miles. Although it was not particularly huge for them, it was open enough to avoid his attack.


    Although Smith Jianguo was a little embarrassed at the beginning, the deep-sea demon whale king was a soul beast with enough blood, otherwise he could not compete with the symbiosis of cloud and gas.


    After a brief embarrassment, he found his own rhythm. Although he was injured frequently, he survived the storm like attack.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 888

    Smith Jianguo flies close to the ground and shuttles through the dense jungle at high speed. It feels as if he may hit a towering tree at any time.


    But in fact, he flew quite steadily, and he didn''t know whether it was the ability brought to him by the Soul Ring of millions of years. He is far superior to the strong at the same level in all physical qualities.


    The ability of dynamic vision and nerve reflex is much better. He can react even in the dense jungle. There was time to avoid the tall trees coming.


    Although the towering trees in the forest are Douluo varieties, they grow incomparably tall and nourished by their vitality here. The material itself is also very hard.


    Even they are very difficult to destroy. Only when they enlarge their moves can they destroy the trees here on a large scale. At the beginning, Smith Jianguo was extremely embarrassed, and the opponent''s attack power was so strong that there was no solution. He was almost cut in two on several occasions. Fortunately, he soon found this way to hide in the forest.


    Here, tall trees will weaken the power of attack. Similarly, his more flexible flight can also distance himself from the pursuers behind him as far as possible.


    Although Chen Qin''s sword Qi has unparalleled power, it is still much less powerful than the body of the seven kill sword in his hand. Even if he is hit, he will only be injured. In this forest full of vitality, his injury will soon heal.


    This is also what makes him wonder. What he has improved is not only his physical quality, but also his self-healing ability. Although it''s not like growing out of the neck after cutting off the head, the body is so exaggerated. But usually cutting off hands and feet and so on can grow again.


    Even arthropods don''t have this ability. Even if gecko''s broken tail is reborn, what grows out is just a fake tail without bones.


    Among vertebrates, probably only the adult body of salamander has the ability of limb regeneration.


    His ability has gone beyond the scope of ordinary self-healing, and even made him think of the immortality in the big fight soul field. It seems that the recovery process of those strong people who have suffered non fatal injuries is similar to him.


    In the process of shuttling through the jungle, he has recovered his injuries. Even his physical strength has recovered, and probably only his soul power is slowly consumed. However, he has a soul ring for millions of years, and the total amount of soul power is no less than that of Chen Qin.


    The two sides catch up with each other. They see that from time to time, towering giant trees fall in the forest, and Smith Jianguo will occasionally fight back. It''s just a little pity that most of his first eight soul skills are to cooperate with mecha driving.


    For example, the hand speed is improved and the reaction is accelerated. It lacks the ability to attack and kill with one blow. Similar abilities. There are eight of his million year soul rings and million year soul bones.


    The problem is that these skills generally raise their hands very much and are easy to be caught. With Chen Qin''s attack power, one move can kill him.


    On the contrary, as long as he procrastinates. The old man will lose his support sooner or later. According to intelligence, the old man is very old and should not be far from his death. If it costs a little more, it might be a direct hiccup.


    More importantly, if Shao Zhongzheng asks for this situation. Even in the soul field. It''s almost impossible to save them. This was confirmed by those soul masters whose time is coming. Otherwise, it''s not crowded with dying people.


    So Chen Qin should cherish his life, at least not let himself consume too much in this battle. To the point of life-threatening.


    As long as Smith Jianguo relies on his youth and strength to drag the old man out, he will win.


    Just a plan is always a plan. As a strong man who has been famous for a long time, Smith Jianguo also has his own pride. After repeatedly failing to catch each other in the jungle.


    He was ready to drive up: "boy, you''re too slippery than I thought, but it''s no use. The really strongest sword move only needs one strike, and killing only needs one sword. "


    Chen Qin stopped. Smith Jianguo only felt that the space around him was solidified, even if he was still flying at high speed. In his perception, it was as if he had become a bug in amber. Facing the dust outside amber, Qin has no ability to avoid.


    This seems to be a sword that can''t be avoided in any case. It''s also a unique skill that Chen Qin has never used before.


    He was going to use it in the finals. However, considering that the opponent in the final was Xiong Jun, such a sword move was of little significance. A human creature of normal size was stabbed in the heart by his sword. Basically means you''re cold. So the power of this move is extremely powerful.


    The problem is that his opponent in the next game is not a person at all. Hundreds of meters high. If he doesn''t use the real body of the soul, the seven kill sword in his hand. It''s equivalent to a toothpick.


    It really hurts to be stabbed by a toothpick. But it just hurts. The best way to deal with such a large target is to use a wide range of attacks.


    Therefore, his unique skill was saved to the semi-finals. Smith Jianguo felt that death was in front of him. He could not avoid this sword anyway. Even if he knew he would not really die, tension was still inevitable.


    No one can be fearless in the face of death. The so-called fear of life and death is just that the will temporarily overwhelms the fear of death. Of course, people with mental illness may not fear death. After all, the part of the brain that feels fear can be cut off


    As long as he is hit by this sword, he will be cut in half. Even if he has strong recovery ability, he will die if he is cut like this.


    He could even feel the direction of this thing when it was about to fall. The opponent played a role in preventing his strong recovery ability. He was going to cut him in half from the central axis of his head.


    If he can recover himself in this way, it is not self-healing, but mitosis.


    Feeling the biting chill from his forehead to the bridge of his nose and even his chest, Smith Jianguo had an extremely strong desire to survive.


    With the generation of this desire, some hidden power in his body was also stimulated. In the previous battle, no one could push him to this step. But this time it''s different. This force seems to burst out only when he is forced to a desperate situation.


    The familiar power and the feeling of doubling reminded him of those things like black mud injected into his body when he obtained the soul ring for millions of years.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 889

    The dark viscous liquid gushed out of Smith Jianguo''s body and covered him like a layer of colloidal armor.


    When the symbiont was finally killed, the remaining body of the symbiont was integrated into his body. Unlike ordinary symbionts, this one''s ability is obviously much stronger.


    Integrating EVA and Hanhai Xuanqi, as a symbiont that can inherit quality and ability, he has been strengthened to an unimaginable level.


    The most important thing is his huge volume. Because he has integrated the mysterious Qi of the vast sea, his own volume has thousands of cubic meters. Such a huge volume can provide change and protection ability, which is far superior to his peers.


    In the danger of life, the symbiosis of Smith Jianguo''s fusion was finally inspired. The blade fell from the sky and fell on the body covered with black mud. The blade seemed to be entangled by glue and was difficult to move forward.


    "What ability is this!" Chen Qin frowned: "is it a million year soul skill or... It looks a little familiar." He also met the original symbiotic giant.


    At that time, he intended to attack, but his attack form was too broken to deal with this huge creature.


    The black mud surging from his opponent immediately reminded him of symbiosis. In fact, the soul beast Empire has never stopped using symbiosis. After the giant symbiosis was killed, it has shocked their people.


    Lucky to that extent, the parasite to such a strong host can''t change their life against the sky, and let them understand their next fate. Serve your new boss obediently and strive for a better living environment. If you resist, there is only a dead end.


    In particular, they have personally experienced the star defense war and are most aware of the real strength of their opponents. Different from these ignorant guys on the mainland. They''ve met. The real look of the God killing fleet.


    The symbiosis appeared on the battlefield, which did not surprise Chen Qin. What he had to get had tended to be perfect in artistic conception, but it was perfect in artistic conception after all.


    If you really want to fight, you still have to follow the laws of physics. The artistic conception is only the artistic conception after all. If you really want to classify, it is actually just a kind of spiritual shock and a choice after you have no way to improve your skills.


    Continuous, as if endless black mud blocked his fatal blow after all, and after resisting this blow, his opponent also turned into a dark armor on the ship.


    Because the body surface is covered with this layer of black mud formed by symbiosis. The size of the opponent has also become quite huge. Compared with his height of three meters, he is like a child.


    The situation suddenly reversed. Smith founded the country and had the defense ability against the peerless sword, so he naturally began to fight back.


    It was so dark that his fists hurled at Chen Qin. The air was compressed into liquid on the surface of his fists. The air flow alone shook the towering trees around 100 meters high.


    Chen Qin drifted away, but the position he just said seemed to have been plowed by heavy artillery. A radioactive dog and appeared in its original place, as if he had been hit by a serious blow with a bald head.


    This is just the beginning. Smith Jianguo, who has a million year Soul Ring and a million year soul bone, has eight million grade soul skills, which shows the qualitative gap between a million year soul beast and a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    The jungle was destroyed by the violent force, and there was a sudden rainstorm. The abalone was like a flood overturning directly from the sky, turning the forest into a land of Ze.


    This powerful soul skill is just the preparation for the next soul skill. As the last foothold in the forest, it is also replaced by the sea.


    The golden Soul Ring of Smith Jianguo also bloomed again. The next moment, angry waves surged up. In the man-made ocean, a giant whale with a length of kilometers jumped up and fell from the sky like a mountain blocking the sun.


    With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, Chen Qin also showed the look of hitting in the face of the attack that blocks out the sky and the sun. He saw that the seven kill sword in his hand was extremely sharp.


    Compress the sword Qi onto the blade, then soar into the sky and rush towards the giant whale.


    The blade breaks the water spray and breaks a hole in the middle of the giant whale composed of sea water. It doesn''t stop until the giant whale is completely penetrated.


    In the roar, the whales scattered into the sky, but it was not the sky that greeted Chen Qin, but Smith Jianguo, who had already waited in the sky.


    The huge black fist fell down fiercely, smashing the exhausted dust Qin fiercely into the sea. The sea water was like being bombed by missiles, setting off huge waves. Landing on the water at this speed was no different from hitting the concrete ground.


    The dust Qin''s face has spilled blood, and his old body can''t continue to maintain his strong combat effectiveness.


    During the battle, the medical robot will not help him treat. With each passing day, Chen Qin''s disadvantage will only become greater and greater.


    "It seems that my body can''t last long. Then... One move will win or lose!"


    All Chen Qin''s energy and spirit are concentrated on this sword. He was once the strongest of an era, but he was finally surpassed by people because of the change of the times. Now he can only dominate in the lightweight competition.


    Proud as he is, how can he be willing to such an end! Rather than continue to be overtaken by young people, it is better to die in a vigorous war.


    With an awareness, there is no need to worry about the sword moves that once wanted to use but did not dare to use.


    With the elimination of his evil spirit, Chen Qin''s momentum began to rise. The soul power that had reached the upper limit also began to increase. For a time, it seemed that heaven and earth were resonating with him. The sword Qi divided the ocean below in half, and there was no water flow that could cross his sword meaning field.


    Has been suppressing his bottleneck. Also after he had the consciousness of war death, he was broken.


    It''s like walking out of his own way. Although Chen Qin is an ordinary sword, it makes Smith Jianguo feel creepy.


    If this sword comes down, you may die!


    This idea urged him to use his strongest soul skill for the first time. Behind him, a circle of purple aura condensed. In the center of the aura, there was a strong soul force converging into a purple red light ball,


    Hundreds of such light spheres are compressed to the limit at the same time, emitting purple light columns and converging together, just like the sunlight gathered by a magnifying glass, burning in the direction of chenqin.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 890

    The power of the million year soul skill is terrible. The sea evaporates because of his attack, but the fog can''t get close to Chen Qin. Even the purple light column can only reach three feet in front of Chen Qin, so it can''t go any further.


    Brush!


    Chen Qin''s sword was cut down. It was clearly a pillar of light without entity, but it was divided into two by him, and then dissipated invisibly.


    This strange scene made the filmmaker frown. Chen Qin''s temperament was so strange that he even felt a threat.


    This is a feeling that even the Supreme God can''t make him produce. This is not the suppression of strength, but something on another level.


    Although the Supreme God is powerful, as long as the shadow is in a more powerful fleet, it can completely offset the pressure brought by the other party''s strength, but Chen Qin is different. It doesn''t seem to be comparable to accumulating strength.


    Even if he has accumulated more energy than stars, he can not completely shield the sense of crisis.


    The feeling made him scan the strange airspace for the first time. During the scanning of this area, the precise autonomous robot frequently sends error messages.


    It seems that after approaching this area, some damage has occurred to its hardware function, and as the information in this area is transmitted back, the look of the background becomes more and more dignified.


    Chen Qin could not even fight the LORD God, but within three feet around him, the physical laws were very different from the outside world. This is very unscientific.


    The division of physical laws in the universe is actually uneven. It is not only uneven, but also may change due to the will of intelligent creatures. Although this change is very small and almost negligible, the impact on machinery is just a problem with a few characters in the running code.


    However, this is the difference between yes and no, which also means that individual will can interfere with physical laws. Although only this special individual has been found, the universe is vast. Who knows if there are other individuals with similar abilities, and whether their interference with physical laws will be stronger?


    Will they be around? The rules of the universe operate in a very different form.


    No one knows this. It doesn''t mean that Chen Qin''s ability is very strong, just like a nuclear bomb. Putting aside the equivalent to talk about power, it is playing rogue. Its real significance is to break through the existing scientific and technological system established by Tulip, just like quantum physics in the era of classical physics, and open a new field.


    Maybe his world is not materialistic, but even in the idealistic world, there must be laws in the world that can operate. This does not shake the scientific concept of photography, but makes him realize that the true God who controls everything has at least theoretical possibility.


    "What a new field! Does consciousness interfere with the laws of physics? In the future, this phenomenon will be called Tao, right! It feels very appropriate. " The shadow whispered.


    Compared with the film, neither Chen Qin nor Smith Jianguo realized how incredible things happened in the field. Even the gods peeping in the divine world did not realize how much the so-called Tao had an impact on the existing scientific and technological system.


    They just felt that Chen Qin was very strong, and almost no one at the same level was his opponent. Smith Jianguo undoubtedly lost. In front of the blade that seemed to cut everything, his million year soul skill also seemed weak.


    Had it not been for the mercy of his opponent, he might have been cut into two sections by now. But the result announced by the autonomous robot as a referee surprised him.


    The winner of the competition was him. According to the explanation of the autonomous robot, this is indeed the case. Although Smith Jianguo lost to Chen Qin in the battle, Chen Qin''s final attack used the soul power to break through the limit Douluo, and his own energy intensity exceeded the lightweight category in the battle.


    There is no doubt that this is a foul, and there is no doubt that a foul will be sentenced to negative, that is, Chen Qin won the battle but lost the game.


    Although this ending makes people sigh with regret, it is also reasonable. After all, if everyone can break through on the spot, those heavyweight giants can temporarily suppress their strength, then come to participate in the lightweight competition and break back halfway. This obviously destroys the balance of the game.


    However, Chen Qin had no regrets. In an interview after the game, he said that he didn''t care much about winning or losing the game. The most important thing is that he broke through the realm, gained a long life and can continue to fight in the next many years.


    And even if he loses the lightweight game. You can also participate in the next heavyweight competition. And the final unrestricted group war, that is the battlefield he really yearns for, where he can really prove his strength. In contrast, the lightweight game is just bullying the younger generation.


    By mistake, the final finals were launched between Xiong Jun and Smith Jianguo, which happened to be acceptable to the three empires.


    Although no one in Tiandou empire was promoted to the finals, there were two places in the semi-finals. In addition, Chen Qin actually defeated Smith Jianguo. It''s not embarrassing not to be promoted.


    The soul beast Empire and Xingluo Empire dueled in the finals. Naturally, there was no opinion. The filmmaker did not deliberately adjust the competition process, but in the end, it was such a politically correct outcome that he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "In short, before that, try to find out what the so-called Tao is! If we can figure it out, it may be another round of technology explosion! " Chengying personally invited chenqin. In a sense, they were old acquaintances. When Chengying pit Qibao Liuli sect sold them cars, chenqin was already a sacrifice of Qibao Liuli sect.


    At this time, we all have the illusion that we are separated from each other.


    "Congratulations! You''ve broken through a great realm this time! " Chengying, this is a sincere congratulations. He is also curious about Chen Qin''s way.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing to congratulate. " Chen Qin shook his head: "there are so many gods in the world. I''m not the only one, but I can live a few more years.


    Or you are more surprising! When we first met, I didn''t expect you to be able to do so much. " He also looked at Noda''s big fighting soul field, this incredible building.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Your breakthrough is far more important than you think. At least in my experience, your breakthrough is unique.


    Some things can''t be owned by strong strength. You may not know what you have done. If you don''t mind, can you cooperate with me to do some tests? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 891

    Chengying''s ruling power on the mainland made Chen Qin agree to accept the test without hesitation.


    "What do I need to do to attack the target?" Chen Qin came to the open laboratory and had some doubts. The site of each new experimental project is open, but with the advancement of the experimental process, it will soon become crowded and busy.


    "No, you don''t need it. Your strength is not hidden in the attack. Even you can feel it. Your sword intention is actually not working!"


    "It''s true. I''ve just broken through the current state and haven''t established my cultivation. If I want to use that move again, it may not come out. " Chen Qin didn''t realize that he didn''t just break through to the demigod.


    "Do you think you can stabilize this state by your own exercise? You can really try it. What I want to monitor is the relationship between the surrounding physical laws and your behavior when you exercise this ability. "


    The photographer operated several times on the experimental platform, and soon took down a bracelet from it. Through the bracelet, we can monitor Chen Qin''s physical state and the physical constants around him. Comparing the relationship between the two is the first step to explore the Tao.


    In the same way, people sit cross legged and understand the laws of heaven and earth. When they come to the background, they become strange painting styles such as control variables, isotopic markers and marker replenishment.


    "Is that it?" Chen Qin looked at his bracelet suspiciously: "just take it. Doesn''t he need to do anything else?"


    "You just need to take his normal life and practice. It will record the data in your practice and life by itself. Your newly acquired strength is very strange. It may not be improved only during practice. It may be strengthened inadvertently. Of course, it may also be weakened inadvertently. " The photographer waved his hand to show that it was not important.


    "I thought you were going to slice me!" Chen Qin seemed relieved.


    "I think you have some misunderstandings about scientific research. It should be said that most people have this misunderstanding. In most cases, when studying an unrepeatable individual, they will keep its activity as much as possible.


    Because of the non replicability of the experimental target. He will be very careful in all his sampling to maintain his health as much as possible. Something like grabbing slices. It is almost only possible when the experimental goal is almost achieved and only needs further confirmation.


    Moreover, you have a great misunderstanding about slicing. The slicing often mentioned by the experimenter is not to cut people into slices like instant boiled mutton, but to take some cell samples and make them into slices under the microscope.


    That slice is not the same thing as what you understand. At most, it is the size of the nail cap. Generally, the thickness will not exceed the thickness of a piece of paper. That thing is called slicing. Instead of cutting the whole person into pieces and putting it in a hot pot. "


    Even Chen Qin showed a slightly embarrassed look on his face. He didn''t know that slicing was actually a professional term in the laboratory. It''s terrible to make up such a word. It can only be said that the person who takes this name is a ghost.


    As Chen Qin left, the film also monitored the relationship between the physical laws around him and his behavior. Collecting experimental data will certainly not be completed in a day or two.


    The rational analysis of the experimental data requires a long time of observation, but from a less rational point of view, the film seems to find a little relationship between Tao and Chen Qin.


    Every slight change in the laws of physics can''t be traced. Sometimes Chen Qin is eating, sometimes he is practicing, and sometimes he just sits quietly under the tree. Even once he just came out of the toilet.


    It''s a little bit regrettable that it hasn''t been monitored. When he was pooping, he realized the way.


    Judge simply by words and deeds. It seems difficult to find the common ground. Chen Qin also tried to understand the mysterious state by himself. But most of the time, his process of Enlightenment was useless and failed to cause a slightest physical change.


    If we have to summarize the emergence of Tao from a less rigorous perspective, it is probably forced. At least in the view of the film, every time Chen Qin has contact with Tao, he looks very forced.


    It''s difficult to make statistics with data, so this time it''s a less rigorous guess. The filmmaker is also thinking about how to test it. Maybe he can try to read some lines with high force directly. For example, you''re dead. You shouldn''t come. I don''t have many friends. You''re one. You give it to Luda


    It seems that something strange has been mixed in


    However, more rigorous experimental ideas need to be designed. On the one hand, the control variable induces him to speak high-powered lines without his knowledge. On the other hand, without his knowledge, let him read the specified lines directly. Finally, let him know the purpose of reading the lines and recite them. This is to test the impact of subjective cognition on the Tao.


    When he further observed chenqin and designed the experiment. The final of the lightweight competition of the world''s first martial arts conference also kicked off.


    This game is between Xiong Jun of the soul beast Empire and Smith Jianguo of the Xingluo empire. One side is a powerful super soul beast and the other is a super genius with a million year soul ring.


    Both sides have a large number of supporters, but this time, Smith Jianguo''s supporters decreased slightly. The reason is that he was defeated once. Although the reason for the failure is that his opponent broke through the realm on the spot, it undoubtedly has an impact on his popularity.


    In contrast, Xiong Jun has always made great strides. When he meets tough opponents, he can always save himself from danger in unexpected ways, which makes him accumulate quite a lot of popularity with few fans along the way.


    Before the game started, the fans of both sides were about to fight. This scene made the filmmaker feel extremely demanding. In my last life, when I saw brain damage powder open a film for my love beans, it was almost the same.


    A little different is that his brain powder in his last life is at most a keyboard man. In reality, he counsels back when he meets a knife. It''s different here. He really dares to directly stage the whole martial arts! It''s not ambiguous for fans to say to do it. Someone even stole the linkage soul guide and organized a group of fans to call AI Dou. A linkage heavy gun blew the enemy fans seriously, which was crazy.


    Chengying is happy to see its success. He only dares to spray on the Internet. How happy offline PK is!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 892

    After a meeting between fans, the competition officially began. The competition between fans was divided equally. Both sides held a linked soul guide and Hanhai Xuanqi to bang madly. I''m afraid the equivalent is greater than their big move of loving beans.


    Compared with the tension between the fans of both sides, the contestants themselves did not show much hostility. In Douluo mainland, the sea soul beast has never been classified into the category of soul beast. Therefore, Xiong Jun has no feelings about the million year Soul Ring of Smith''s founding.


    Smith Jianguo met Xiong Jun face to face for the first time. In the face of such an almost completely strange opponent, it was difficult for him to produce any hostility.


    Both sides salute each other according to their own etiquette. With the autonomous robot announcing the start of the game. The battle broke out in an instant.


    Smith Jianguo launched the attack first. Although he was defeated in the last battle, his strength has been greatly improved. At least he can master the power of his combination with symbiosis.


    An ocean of black mud gushed out of him. Turn into black tentacles and wrap them around Xiong Jun. at the same time, he also began to prepare for his million year soul skill.


    The sky became overcast with his thoughts. It rained cats and dogs from the sky. It''s really like pouring water from the sky. The water level in Mitsubishi rises at a rate visible to the naked eye. Gradually began to submerge the towering trees in the forest.


    If this kind of world happens in the outside world, it must be a devastating disaster to the ecological environment. But there is not so much trouble inside the big fight soul field. The ecological environment here is artificially shaped in a short time. Even if all the animals and plants here are turned into ashes in an instant, it can be recovered by adjusting and controlling the operation instructions.


    Xiong Jun faces the tentacles of symbiosis. He stretched out his claws and easily cut off those dark tentacles with his sharp metal claws.


    But the severed symbiotic tissues have not been destroyed. He remained active and attacked him like a single individual.


    This shrem like characteristic is very annoying. Xiong Jun is not good at turning his opponent into ashes. For a time, it was cut into small pieces of symbiotic tissue, which made it very upset.


    But his fighting instincts soon worked again. He was a huge man who kept cutting his tentacles. Suddenly shrunk into human form. Shuttle back and forth in the sky like a flexible fighter.


    He is only good at cutting attacks, but it will split his opponent. In that case, change the way you play, even if you don''t use cutting. There are other ways to stop these tentacles.


    Just like he seems to walk around without rules now. But there were fewer and fewer shots to catch up with him. At first, some people didn''t understand what happened, but soon the audience realized what he was doing.


    Many tentacles were flying after him. Intertwined in the air. Under his guidance, he became entangled with himself. Selling happens to have no ability to cut itself off. After entanglement, it is difficult to get out unless the previous entanglement is reversed.


    Only when the entanglement of symbionts is solved. Xiong Jun is also facing another problem. The earth has been flooded and there is no place under his feet.


    In the last round, he defeated his opponent by the native gold of the five elements and the power of the earth under his feet. But this time the ground has been isolated by the flood.


    He is already at a disadvantage on earth. His opponent''s million year soul ring is the of the deep sea demon whale king. This will greatly enhance the opponent''s combat effectiveness in the ocean.


    Bear is not afraid of water, and Xiong Jun may not be able to win the water war, but he doesn''t want his opponent to do so.


    At this time, the sea water under his feet is not water in the real sense. In the closed environment of this soul fighting field, the total amount of water is limited, and conventional water can not cover all the forests anyway.


    The extra water is an illusion created by soul power. Xiong Jun has no ability to control water, but he came up with a bad idea.


    When he grew up, he began to inhale fiercely, and the air within a hundred miles was absorbed into his body.


    While avoiding the harassment of Smith Jianguo, he compressed the air into a liquid and put it into the storage soul guide.


    As one of the supreme rulers of the soul beast Empire, the storage soul guide he wears is very huge. Even after all the gas in this area is compressed, it can hold it.


    As Xiong Jun pumped away a large amount of gas, the forest covered ocean suddenly began to boil. It looked like the ocean was half burned, but its temperature was not high at all.


    Because most of the sea water that makes up the ocean is fake water gathered by the soul force. In the three state changes, the fake water condensed by the soul force is far from the real water stability and begins to disintegrate on a large scale in boiling. Re transformed into soul force and dissociated in the air.


    With the disappearance of the extra water, the water level in the forest is falling rapidly.


    Smith Jianguo never thought this might happen again, but soon he realized what the problem was. The scope of the battlefield is hundreds of miles. But in fact, they were sealed in a confined space.


    When Xiong Jun takes away the air, the air pressure here must fall sharply. In this way, the boiling point of water will also fall. When the temperature is still very low, the water in the confined space begins to boil. Led to the unstable decomposition of the fake water condensed by his soul force.


    However, his battlefield has been arranged. Even if the water level has begun to drop now, he can actually fight his most powerful million year soul skill. In the boiling water, a kilometer whale rises into the sky.


    The body of the giant whale still boils and dissipates involuntarily in the air, but a circle of purple halo has been condensed on his body. The destructive soul force is condensed and compressed in the halo. Hundreds of such halos turn to bear Jun and prepare to shoot him destructively.


    Xiong Jun is not vague. Seeing the moves before has weakened his opponent to the current level. At present, the only thing he can do is to show his strongest ability. Then in the hard fight against the opponent!


    Xiong Jun''s sharp claw makes the bear shine with dark gold. Xiong Jun''s strongest attack is no longer the dark sky tearing claw, but seems to return to nature, restoring the most traditional dark gold of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    Five sharp claws drew a dark golden startling Changhong. In the face of the attack, they showed no weakness to go up!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 893

    The five dark golden claws collided with the accumulated light beams, and burst out a dazzling light. The boiling ocean surface almost tore the sea surface, showing the strength completely different from their class.


    Seeing that the two sides were even, seeing the strongest episode, they were about to end with an equal share. Suddenly, hundreds of tentacles were ejected from the sea and wrapped around Xiong Jun''s body.


    When dealing with waves, the most taboo thing is that the body is disturbed. At present, this is the case. The sudden tentacle has become the key to determine the victory or defeat. Xiong Jun didn''t expect that his opponent still had this move arrangement. He trembled all over, and the dark golden brilliance of his claws was dimmed for a moment.


    At this moment, the purple light column also broke through his defense. Even standing in the audience a hundred miles away, you can see it clearly. A mushroom cloud rose in the middle of the field. The piercing explosion was too bright to look directly at.


    60 years ago, no one would have imagined that the battle between soul masters would be such a scene. At that time, the so-called moving mountains to reclaim the sea was just an exaggerated adjective. Now it seems that this is actually a fucking realistic description.


    The whole stadium has been turned upside down. From the center of the field, a large pit with a diameter of more than ten kilometers has been spreading outward, and there is nothing left under the pit.


    Even outside the center of the explosion, the trees withered in the high temperature, and those closer were uprooted.


    Among the ruins, Smith Jianguo is half kneeling on the ground. Opposite him is Xiong Jun who is reading a note of resurrection in a piece of brilliance. There is no doubt that Smith Jianguo has become the winner of the game.


    The title below the demigod and the destruction shown by Douluo have once again refreshed people''s three views. In the divine world peeping in the sky, people have to raise Douluo''s combat effectiveness to a higher level again. It has reached a certain degree of threat to the divine world.


    Forget that there are one or two strong gods in the world. The divine world will send people to clean up. Like the flames of the Dionysian world. Or the crab evil god in the world of Tianzhu change. But there were so many in Douluo. Let them have some claws. With the determination to break their wrists, they can really get rid of them. But the loss is big.


    The divine world now has to guard against the remaining evils of tulips on the moon, plus the demons that will come to the world in a few years. So that they finally gave up after negotiation. The fight against Douluo saved a dog''s life.


    The game ended with the cheers of the audience. Smith Jianguo won the whole game and naturally became the most potential strong among the young generation.


    For a time, his popularity was even close to that of Rui Wenwen. He was a household name all over the mainland and almost became a national idol.


    The most important thing is that he is not only powerful, but also legendary. From an ordinary small and medium-sized military figure to today''s situation step by step. He even saved the world on the way, which made people''s blood boil.


    Some film and television companies have even prepared his films and series. They are contacting him whether he wants to play as he is?


    In this era when fighting has gradually become a competitive sport, popularity and popularity have gradually replaced personal strength and become a more important wealth in this era.


    Smith Jianguo''s fame soared and inspired the motivation of other contestants for a time. Including those who take part in heavyweight competitions. Not to mention that the reward after winning the championship is the mecha customized by the Duke of tulip, that is, the fame gained after winning is enough to break their heads.


    In this hot atmosphere, the second round of heavyweight competition also began soon. Compared with the first round, tens of thousands of people signed up for the competition. The number of players in the second round is much smaller.


    Even if the concentration of soul power on the mainland increases sharply, the strong with demigod level strength is limited. It used to be the cards of various countries, almost equivalent to the title Douluo 60 years ago.


    The first game of the heavyweight game was the extremely popular giant battle. The two sides were ruiwenwen driving the magic Lin God and the first plane of Tiandou empire.


    Just because both sides are not human is enough to attract attention. On one side are semi biological giant mecha, and on the other side are pure mechanical super animal mecha.


    The fighting between the two sides can be seen even with the naked eye. Of course, if you want to see it clearly, you can only watch the live broadcast from the UAV. At the beginning, the audience also lamented that UAVs are awesome and can stably transmit the live broadcast on how bad the battlefield is.


    Helping people and reporting the general terrorist environment can not prevent the UAV camera from recording the battle picture. It''s an MVP! Some people even doubt whether the contestants can beat UAVs. After all, this thing has never been shot down.


    However, no one has tried to take the initiative to attack the UAV. It is written in the notes of the competition that those who deliberately damage the stadium facilities will be disqualified directly.


    But after watching a lot, I got used to it. At the beginning, everyone marveled that the UAV was so fucking strong that it didn''t break after such a fall. Later, they didn''t care at all. Even if the field was almost razed to the ground in the last game, no one cared about whether the UAV could be destroyed. Facts have proved that even if everything from the camera is white, the UAV still transmits the live signal within the explosion range, which is a model worker.


    At this time, in the live broadcast of the UAV, the two giants are confronting each other across the air. In contrast, the size of the magic Lin God is a little larger. The two sides are not a system, and the size inside is naturally a little different. The first plane is only about 50 meters away. The magic Lin God is close to 70 meters.


    However, the magic Lin God appears in the form of a super beast, so the two sides actually look about the same size.


    In addition, the outer armor of the first aircraft also has a thief''s long single horn, which further shortens the size gap between the two sides.


    With the prompt sound at the beginning of the game, both sides launched an attack on each other. The giant beast''s step on the ground is like an earthquake. There was a loud rumble.


    Magic Lin made a fierce swoop and directly knocked down the first aircraft to the ground. In fact, the pedestrian is not very good at fighting. There are no sharp teeth and claws. It also lacks explosive muscles. Any carnivore larger than a man''s size can basically tear humans with his bare hands, unless he can slide a shovel


    Therefore, in a simple hand to hand fight, the first machine immediately fell into a great disadvantage. It was pressed under the body by the magic Lin beast and bit its neck, which was a wild fight.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 894

    Compared with the pure mechanical magic Lin God, the first body table as a biological weapon does not have too strong alloy defense. For a moment, his skin was broken by sharp teeth and claws, and blood splashed.


    With such a large body size, any little blood comes out tons by tons, and large tracts of forests are dyed red.


    Generally, biological weapons are not as strong as mechanical weapons, but after abandoning the attribute of firmness, biological weapons also gain great advantages in flexibility.


    This fake version of the first machine has strong recovery ability. The broken body whose neck was almost bitten recovered quickly.


    He even bit his opponent in turn. Even if the crops on his chin fell off, he still bit two scales off the magic Lin beast.


    Although there are only two scales, the restoration of mechanical mecha is not so simple. Both sides are like ordinary humans and beasts. Rolling in the forest. It''s like ordinary humans fighting with wild animals in the bushes.


    Even the first machine in human form has strong recovery ability. He was also hanged physically. If it goes on like this, sooner or later there will be a time when you can''t reply.


    Obviously, the first aircraft is not good at close combat. His best ability is the at force field, also known as the absolute field, the light of the mind, which is an obstacle avoidance that people can''t absolutely understand each other.


    It is also one of the reasons why EVA drivers need to be 17-year-old autistic teenagers. The drivers of Tiandou Empire seem to be individuals specially selected by similar people in order to stimulate the at force field. Their talents may be very high, but there must be some problems in their character.


    There was no way to use this power at the beginning of the battle. As the drivers of this biological armor, their bodies are connected with the mecha. The senses of both sides are shared, and the driver will feel the damage suffered by the mecha.


    Even if the mecha is split in half or even eaten, the driver will feel the pain. The pain of being bitten by the magic Lin beast has made the young driver almost collapse.


    The cockpit of the first plane also became red, and the alarm sounded like a.


    A certain force has reached the critical value. With the driver''s hysterical roar, the first aircraft, which has been pressed all the time, suddenly burst into a circle of shock wave.


    Everything within hundreds of meters was bounced off by the shock wave, and even the ground sank due to the impact.


    The absolute realm of unprecedented power was released from him. The first aircraft has also entered a state similar to rampage, and both speed and power have been increased to an unimaginable degree.


    The huge body nearly 50 meters high was able to produce remnants in the process of moving. After releasing the shock wave, he flashed like a ghost in front of the Flying Magic Lin beast, as if he was crazy into a beast. His hands kept scratching at the belly of the magic Lin beast at high speed, and a large number of scales and parts were torn off by his attack.


    Although the magic Lin beast had no blood, the engine oil was sprayed out under this attack. For a time, it looked very miserable.


    After the pilot of the first plane ran away, almost every attack was accompanied by absolute power. In the original work, it is a force that can easily resist the center of nuclear explosion. It also has extremely powerful power when used in attack.


    Seeing the war situation, Chengying couldn''t help shaking his head: "it seems that they are going to upgrade their super animal mecha. This is an old model many years ago. Now I can''t keep up with the times. "


    Super animal mecha is still the early material used. The strongest ones are only super alloy and Shura God epidermal cells. The subsequent aidman alloy and Zhenjin are not used, and the overall strength is still very limited.


    In the face of the continuous attack like a storm, it suddenly seemed that it was a little powerless.


    Fortunately, the buffering measures in the body are quite good. In addition, the driver''s strength is strong and there is no sensory sharing, ruiwenwen has not been greatly impacted.


    After being hit and flown again, Rui Wenwen also realized that the animal form was no longer suitable for dealing with the first aircraft. The beast type that is inconvenient to turn around in mid air still suffers a lot when dealing with the humanoid enemy who is faster than himself.


    When she was hit in mid air again, she also launched deformation and turned into a human shape in mid air. At the same time, Rui Wenwen in the cockpit also turned into an adult.


    After becoming human, her body advantage was reflected at once. It was only because the material was strong enough that it was still suppressed in speed and power. Even so, some parts were constantly beaten away from the magic Lin God under the attack of the storm.


    Rui Wenwen doesn''t know whether there is a time limit for the other party''s violent form. After defending hundreds of moves, she finally decided to fight back. If she continues to bear the attack, her mecha may be too damaged, resulting in no chance to fight back.


    Immediately, she took advantage of the gap between an attack, opened the distance between the two sides, gathered the few energy in the rack, closed the surface shield, and used the redundant energy for the attack.


    The high-temperature high-energy plasma agglomerates in the chest of magic Lin God. With the audio recorded in the mecha playing out, the magic Lin God''s signature trick is also released.


    "Huoyunjue! The enemy either ran away or was defeated in front of me! " Rui Wenwen has asked more than once to remove the voice before each amplification move, but he Chengying doesn''t do anything.


    With the modern technical ability of the soul beast Empire, there is no way to break through the firewall of the system. To modify the voice program inside, Rui Wenwen even wants to remove the sound generating device of the mecha directly from the hardware. It''s a big deal when starting the mecha in the future. I don''t need a microphone. It''s better to bring my own horn than to shout one or two lines before turning it up every time.


    The first aircraft also felt the strong energy fluctuation here. Therefore, after the driver''s violent beating, his reason decreased a little, but at this time, he also began to gather energy to prepare for defense.


    The powerful absolute field shrouded the whole machine. It was in a hurry as the high-temperature plasma light ball flew towards him. Circles of hexagonal sleeves and force fields begin to emerge in the absolute field, which means that the absolute field is under strong attack.


    After being disturbed by the absolute field, the unstable high-temperature plasma photosphere exploded in an instant, and the field was once again covered with mushroom clouds. The strong light made people almost unable to see what was happening in the field. Even the picture from the UAV lens is vast, making it impossible to judge who won the battle.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 895

    The intense to dazzling white light enveloped the stadium, making it impossible to see what happened in the stadium. When the white light dissipated, the scene in the stadium finally appeared in the eyes of the audience.


    The two giants are still standing in the stadium. The difference is that the magic Lin God is scarred all over, the whole collective is full of cracks, and the forest is almost empty. A ferocious wound penetrated his chest. The slant almost split the giant in half.


    In contrast, the first plane on the other side was much higher, and the injury soon healed itself. When the light dissipates, you can only see some burns on the body surface.


    But the first aircraft in better condition did not attack, and the great opportunity was wasted by him. More than that, he even squatted directly on the ground, holding his head in both hands and shaking violently, as if he was suffering from some great pain and was about to collapse.


    Although the initial machine is in better condition. But now the outcome has been clearly divided, and one player has fallen into the situation of being unable to fight again.


    Although the first aircraft has strong power, the premise for him to exert this power is to have a driver, a 17-year-old driver who has a serious gap with others.


    There is no doubt that such a driver has serious psychological problems, and ruiwenwen''s fire cloud definitely caused terrible damage to the first aircraft in the just battle.


    The ultra-high temperature almost burned the whole first machine into a skeleton. Now it looks like a strong recovery ability. It''s conceivable that the driver shared the senses with the first plane. What kind of experience will it have? A young, unstable driver. I can''t bear the pain at all. Collapse before the battle is really over.


    It''s also good that the first machine is only pirated. It doesn''t really run away without electricity, which makes Ruiwen win a disastrous victory.


    "Tut! The performance of the old model of mecha really can''t keep up with the times. Even things made by Tiandou empire can''t stop it. " Chengying licked his lips: "I''ll upgrade their mecha. It shouldn''t be a foul. After all, I can be regarded as one of the rulers of the soul beast empire. "


    He did all the Games himself. It''s not his word whether he committed a foul or not. The top leaders of the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo can only turn a blind eye to this.


    Who can stop him if he wants to make a move? I just hope he doesn''t transform too much. If you directly create an equipment with a technology level almost the same as that of the big fighting soul field, you don''t have to fight.


    With the hot end of the first game, other games are also going on. The number of demigods is too small after all. Therefore, there is only one team of players in each round of competition, fighting in the field within a hundred miles.


    The three empires win or lose each other. Although the soul beast empire is slightly inferior because of its slow cultivation speed, the cultivation of other forces other than the soul force and the leading biochemical transformation technology in the mainland still keep the soul beast empire from falling too far behind.


    And soon the most influential player of the soul beast empire will be on the stage, Emperor Tian!


    As the leader of an empire, Emperor Tian failed to participate in the highest standard competition. To tell the truth, it was a bit embarrassing. However, most people on the mainland have the impression that the real leader of the soul beast Empire should be the background.


    Don''t mention the filming. With the ice emperor, the soul beast Empire has produced two super standard strong men. Isn''t that enough?


    Of course, these are the views of others. Whether emperor Tian would think so is another matter. The limitation of the speed of soul beast cultivation makes emperor Tian fall behind in the ranks of the most powerful, but he will not be discouraged by his nearly one million years of cultivation. For a long time, the self-confidence accumulated in his talents and abilities can not be erased by an immediate blow.


    This is also an important reason why he dared to face the reality of falling behind and participated in the game openly.


    In this round, his opponent is cool, and the commander is a very interesting combat career. Their personal strength has little impact on their combat ability. What is important is their strategy and command ability.


    Therefore, as long as the technology is strong enough, you can participate in the heavyweight competition after the lightweight competition. Cooling is that in the lightweight competition, he was recognized as having excellent command talent and temporarily participated in the heavyweight competition.


    It''s just that his luck doesn''t seem very good. In the first game, we faced a tough opponent like emperor Tian.


    "I''ve seen the beast God!" He was very polite and said hello to the emperor, but people with clear eyes can see that this is disgusting. You are a beast God. It''s a shame to win a heavyweight game instead of participating in the top-level game.


    Emperor Tian did not care about this, but nodded slightly. As a ruler, he may lack enterprising spirit. Not enough overall view and forward-looking vision. But as a soldier, he is undoubtedly very qualified. Never waver before the battle is over.


    The cold electronic sound announced the start of the game. At the next moment, the overwhelming mysterious gas turned into a drill bit and rushed towards the underground source. In the face of a strong man whose strength far exceeds his own. It is undoubtedly the best choice to develop silently underground. Although he has used this move more than once. But the massiness of the earth made him try it again and again.


    Even emperor Tian frowned slightly: "did you hide underground again? That won''t work! "


    As his voice fell, he was driving the ground hiding equipment to cool down, and suddenly felt that the machine he was driving stood fiercely. The drill bit seemed to hit something very hard, and the steel rubbed against it.


    After the engine was choked, it made an ugly noise. I don''t know what blocked him from going down.


    On the ground, Emperor Tian just raised his hand gently, and the earth turned into a dark color. An invisible barrier appeared more than ten meters below the ground and quickly wrapped it towards cooling.


    This is the power of space. The so-called power of space is not simply creating space cracks. As mentioned earlier, space cracks themselves have no lethality. What can really play a key role in combat is space blockade and space transmission.


    The former has both control and defense, while the latter is one of the most convenient mobile means at present. What emperor Tian just used is the power of space blockade.


    He is also the only contestant who can master and use the power of space. Before him, Xiong Jun was best at this way. He was only relying on brute force to forcibly use the destructive force attached to tearing up the space, which were two different levels from the situation he could accurately control.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 896

    The best thing to know about the situation in the battlefield is the photographer himself. He once designed a star conveyor and his understanding of the power of space. I''m afraid he has to be on the emperor''s heaven. In addition, he uses the space gem and soul gem as a cultural walnut in his hand every day. I''m afraid his understanding of the power of space is deeper than the space God who completely collapsed in the collapse therapy.


    In his eyes, Emperor Tian''s chest seemed to have a pair of Yin-Yang fish rotating, like a pair of large mass cores in the double star system, rotating at high speed in his body. Release stable and orderly gravitational waves.


    That thing is the yin-yang complementary soul core of emperor Tian. He is also the first strong person to condense the yin-yang complementary soul core so far.


    In the early days, Chengying and ice emperor also tried this way. After all, they have a lot of separation and can try all kinds of cultivation methods.


    But then they had to give up. It was not that they could not condense such a soul core, but a pair of soul cores with complementary Yin and Yang, which filled the next practice with uncertainty. One rotates clockwise and one rotates counterclockwise. The two soul nuclei are just complementary. What about the third?


    Ordinary families have to break out fierce contradictions in the face of third-party intervention, not to mention the soul core. It''s good not to explode in situ.


    Therefore, both of them chose to strengthen a soul core and make it more stable, so that now the things in their bodies don''t look like the soul core, but like the legendary golden elixir, which is very mellow and can even be used as a handball plate


    But they didn''t choose this road, it doesn''t mean it''s wrong. It seems that they have taken the next step the next day. There is still no third soul core. The idea of emperor Tian is similar to that of the background.


    If the number of soul nuclei can represent strength, then after it becomes stronger, there will be 180 soul nuclei in the body. Is that decent? What I know is that this is the soul core. What I don''t know is that I think I have stones all over my body. It''s going to be cold!


    Emperor Tian''s path seems to be to continuously increase the mass of the soul core. At first, the high-speed rotation maintained the shape of the soul core, but with the continuous increase of mass, the soul core itself began to collapse inward.


    This reduces the ability of the soul core to store soul power. After all, the soul power absorbed into it cannot be taken out, but it greatly strengthens his control over space.


    The complementarity of yin and Yang is originally beneficial to the mastery of space ability. At this time, this control ability also reflects his horror in the battle.


    After the cooling ground hiding equipment met the barrier that could not dive, he immediately realized that he had been recruited and refitted his ground hiding equipment into a spherical protective device for the first time. And condensed a lot of explosives. Trying to give emperor Tian an art.


    However, things were beyond his expectation again. Emperor Tian did not make a surprise attack, because there was no need for him to make a surprise attack.


    The space barrier rolls up and turns into a space bubble. Compared with the conventional shield, it will bounce off when it touches the entity. The space barrier can easily filter out the existence that does not need to be trapped. Space bubbles break away from the surface. By the way, cool the inside. And his machinery.


    The completely transparent space bubble can''t even see the reflection similar to the shield. The shape of the space bubble can only be vaguely recognized from the shape accumulated by the explosives inside, and the shape of the space bubble is spherical.


    After realizing that he was trapped in a narrow spherical space, he turned green and wanted to stop the explosives. But the order has been issued, and it''s too late to stop now.


    The current situation is even worse than setting off firecrackers in the crotch. This is setting off firecrackers in the crotch and drilling your head into the crotch.


    Pause learning action.jpg


    I had no time to establish a base, but I was ruthless by my own art.


    In the whole game, Emperor Tian just raised his hand, and the game was over. He almost blew himself up in the space bubble.


    If the medical robot hadn''t arrived in time, he would have to go through the resurrection process.


    And Emperor Tian''s ruling level combat effectiveness can not help but make the other two empires fear.


    Originally, I thought that in this era of rapid recovery of soul power concentration, the soul beasts with slow cultivation speed were not afraid, but it was obvious that they underestimated emperor Tian, although race limited his soul power improvement speed. However, the speed limit for his strength improvement is limited.


    What''s more disturbing is that he not only strengthened himself, but also seemed to have made a way for the soul beast. A way to improve strength even if the soul strength is stagnant.


    Before, there was only one way in the world, that was to become a soul master and cultivate soul power. We all take it for granted and don''t try other ways.


    But facts have proved that there are thousands of roads


    It''s just that no one ever thought about development before the filming.


    Emperor Tian''s strength is still a little behind the strongest in the mainland. But this gap will gradually be erased by time.


    The increase of soul power concentration has begun to slow down. It is not a natural process, but intentional control. The existence below the title Douluo strength has shown more and more symptoms of intolerance to the high concentration of soul power environment, and the number of patients with spar disease is increasing day by day. The empires had to slow down the research and production of soul power in order to make the bottom adapt to the improved soul power.


    The gap between the United Nations and the soul beast empire will be gradually drawn in. Even now, I''m afraid the gap is not so big. After all, Emperor Tian hasn''t used his machine armor yet. So when it comes to his strength, the improvement of mecha''s strength is not so obvious, but no one knows how strong the mecha upgraded by the studio will be.


    In fact, another important reason why the United Nations is afraid of the soul beast empire is that they still have symbionts that have not been used. There are no regulations that prohibit the use of symbionts in the competition regulations. But none of the contestants of the soul beast Empire used it.


    You know, there are almost one symbiont, and it can double its combat effectiveness.


    The cloud gas symbiosis that has just passed is still vivid there. No empire on the mainland will doubt the potential of the symbiosis. If the emperor and angel use the symbiosis, is there really a gap between them and the top powers?


    As soon as the game was over, the film studio received a message that pleased him. It was not from the game side, but from Chen Qin. The bracelet that had been monitoring his actions fed back a strong distortion of physical laws, which proved that Chen Qin once again entered the Tao realm, and this time, the way he entered seemed to have a trace to follow.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 897

    In the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, Chengying''s biggest harvest is the discovery of chenqin, a guy who can master the "Tao". Chenqin''s strength is general in Chengying''s view, but this strength is really elusive and understandable. It seems to be the key to open another door of science and technology.


    This time, the detection Bracelet again detected that Chen Qin entered the Tao, and this time even he entered this state many times in a day. The most important thing is that he didn''t practice at all on this day, that is to say, the thing of "Tao" is probably not practiced.


    "Can you analyze the law of his action today?" Ask the AI responsible for analyzing the data.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t analyze the law from his actions. Today, abnormal changes in physical laws have been detected many times, but every time he''s doing something different. Sometimes he''s in a daze, sometimes he''s eating, and even once he''s sleeping."


    AI''s analysis made Chengying frown. If Chen Qin had no special circumstances at all, it would be strange for him to enter the Tao many times today. The emergence of "Tao" could not be completely irregular, otherwise he could not appear on the same person many times.


    "If there is no abnormality in his behavior, the problem may be that today is a special day. Check the operation of today''s celestial bodies, search what special day today is in the ancient calendar, and monitor the energy fluctuation of the planet to see if there is any abnormality.


    And... Although it doesn''t sound very reliable, check Chen Qin''s life to see what happens to him every year today and whether there is something worth noting. " If the film was taken, the ice emperor, who was watching the excitement next to him, was stunned.


    "When you investigate Chen Qin''s past experience, do you take into account psychological factors and may also have an impact on the emergence of Tao?"


    "On the one hand! The bracelet can monitor Chen Qin''s mood fluctuations. Although it is not easy to read his heart, if he has any strong mood fluctuations, he can certainly feel them.


    Therefore, the possibility of psychological factors is not too great. What I''m more worried about is that some symbolic thing is working.


    For example, Chen Qin experienced something he didn''t remember. And this just makes it very easy for him to enter the Tao today. It''s unscientific, but it''s a kind of possibility. "


    The ice emperor grabbed the hair at his temples and felt a mess in his mind: "what you said is symbolic, which has nothing to do with his personal objective state!


    You mean he did something that had little impact on his physical state one day before, and on the same day this year, it made it easier for him to understand? This sounds too unscientific. Not only the physical level, but also the psychological level may not have changed. What caused the change in the probability of enlightenment? "


    "That''s the problem. Although our instrument is not accurate to every basic particle, it is not much different. There is no special difference in its physical state.


    But strictly speaking, anything that happens to him will leave a trace, but I don''t think this trace triggered his special enlightenment state.


    The human body will metabolize. The influence of some insignificant things on the human body will often be erased by metabolism in a very short period of time.


    But from another perspective, anything that has happened to an individual will have an impact on the information.


    Even a stone contains almost unlimited information, from its birth in the crustal movement to its weathering and deformation, being kicked away by ancient giants, being used as a spear tip in the hands of primitive people, being used as a material to fill wall cracks, being dug out by later archaeologists, and even displayed in museums for viewing.


    Many of these things will not affect its physical properties, but these are the information contained in this stone. Even if a child looks at it through the glass and a child looks at it from a certain angle for a period of time, it should also be the information contained in it.


    In my guess, the universe will not lose information. Everything has happened and will be recorded by the universe. However, in the past, I just thought that information would not be lost, but there was no special mechanism to record information.


    Now I have a new conjecture. Perhaps there is something that specifically records these information, or even records them, which can be called the existence of the Tao of heaven or personality. " The speculation behind the film was made after reading the report sent back by AI.


    In the report, there is nothing special about star operation, planet climate, planet energy fluctuation, planet historical events, etc. only Chen Qin has problems with himself. Today, about 30 years ago, he killed a giant divine soldier. Before killing, he said a lot of nonsense. Objectively speaking, these nonsense are very compelling. Similarly, you are dead, You give it to ludayo (cross it out).


    This is what Chen Qin almost never did in the past battle. It is also the most special situation that happened to him today in history. After excluding other reasons, it seems to be the only reason why Chen Qin is particularly easy to understand the Tao today.


    "Why does the way of heaven sound strange! I remember that the way of heaven in the novel is not what you said, right? It''s not that... It''s the mysterious one, ah! I don''t understand anyway. " The ice emperor grabbed his hair and looked crazy.


    "It''s different. I just call the carrier that records information the way of heaven. How can I say... If there is a personality, it is actually similar to the way of heaven, and if it really exists, it probably means that the essence of everything is information.


    Let me think, we can design an experiment to verify this, AI! Search, has chenqin in history done similar things? Arrange the forced grid index of each item in a year in descending order. You should be able to edit an algorithm to calculate the forced grid! Find the number of days he forced to rank the top three. Let''s see if Chen Qin''s Enlightenment efficiency has been clearly improved in these days.


    At the same time, select volunteers and carry out forced training to see if they can create new enlightened people to control the probability of enlightenment. "


    After listening to a series of explanations, or bullshit, the ice emperor is even more dizzy: "wait, why do you say that every year today, Chen Qin''s Enlightenment efficiency will improve, which means that the Tao of heaven has personality? Can''t it be a natural phenomenon? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 898

    In the face of the ice emperor''s question, the filmmaker thought a little before giving the answer: "first of all, this kind of thing may be different due to race. Although most of the intelligent races we have found in the universe so far are human beings, or have human shapes and social forms similar to human beings, it is also obvious that there are symbionts, which are completely different life forms.


    Second, haven''t you found the problem yet? The year of each planet should be different. Why should the Tao of heaven take the year of Douluo as a cycle? Why is Douluo''s year 365 and a quarter days?


    Isn''t that strange? The simplest explanation is that the way of heaven has personality, and human force and a year''s time have special significance for it. "


    Chengying also explained that the ice emperor understood it and nodded in agreement: "I understand what you say, but there is another problem. Many planets we found are 365 days a year! Both Tianzhu and Dionysus are! "


    The filmmaker shrugged helplessly: "so you think my guess is temporary? I had made similar guesses when the year when the planets were discovered was also a year, and even before that, when the year when Douluo was discovered was 365 days.


    To tell you the truth, this conjecture is actually quite unfriendly to materialists, as if it clearly tells you that there is an omnipotent true God in the world. "


    "Eh? You started doubting these problems so early? Then why are you still focused on climbing the technology tree? " The ice emperor blinked curiously, then took advantage of the explanation of the film and ate the longest one of the French fries in front of him,


    "This is not contradictory. Even if there is a true God, doesn''t science exist? Knowledge is power. There is no mistake. If the world still follows logic, then science can still develop. Even if it reaches the limit, it can not become the same existence as the way of heaven. Will it stagnate? It must be impossible!


    Of course... I couldn''t beat the divine world at that time. I was afraid of being killed by the opposite side, so crazy climbing technology trees was also one of the reasons... "


    "I think the latter is the main reason." The ice emperor sucked the happy water of the fat house and rolled his eyes.


    "Cough! AI! Report the day when chenqin is closest to the grid peak? We are ready to strengthen the monitoring! " The filmmaker shifted the subject abruptly.


    "After the 29th, chenqin will experience his third highest point in a year. You can test it on this day." AI soon came to the conclusion that it may not understand what force lattice is, but according to the human way of thinking, editing a set of algorithm for calculating force lattice index is still very simple.


    "Er... It seems that the experiment can''t be carried out for the time being! Cough! Let''s go and fix Ruiwen''s armour! It''s time to upgrade the super beast mecha. I''ve brought back a lot of new technologies from Tony! "


    Chengying coughed twice and was ready to eat French fries. Then he saw that there was only ketchup on the plate in front of him.


    "Didn''t you agree to eat only the longest one? How come there''s none left! " The photographer looked confused.


    "Because after eating the longest one, the second longest one becomes the longest!" Ice emperor''s answer was impeccable, and Chengying didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    On the parking apron of the soul beast Empire, the filmmaker personally came with a hammer and screwdriver to upgrade the super beast armor for the soul beast empire. Real engineers can knock out the armor with only one hammer, such as grey wolf


    "Ah! You''re coming! If you don''t come, my next game will start! " Rui Wenwen ran over for the first time after learning that the film came.


    Although she is still the national idol, she has rarely appeared in programs or participated in concerts. After all, it''s OK to have a fire for more than a few years. It''s too strange to have a fire for more than 60 years. It will leave a psychological shadow, especially human fans with a short life span.


    "How to upgrade this time? Is it the same as last time that a pile of return pods fell from the sky, and then a new mecha fell down! " Rui Wenwen looked at the film curiously and looked for a place to hide the mecha on him.


    "Ah! Don''t bother. Don''t you think I brought a hammer? Your mecha is easy to repair! " With that, Chengying picked up a hammer and began to knock on the mecha. Ruiwenwen looked confused.


    "Is this... The return to nature of science and technology?" Rui Wenwen couldn''t understand it at all, so she felt so awesome.


    In fact, the photographer is pretending to have a hammer in his hand. If he wants to repair these mecha, he doesn''t even need a hammer. After obtaining the power controlled by atoms from the ball father, the photographer can extract the required atoms and combine them into the materials he needs.


    He himself is an ultra-high precision processing factory. And it''s an almost all-round factory. You can roll out everything you want, just like Steve.


    Just after holding a hammer, the painting style that used to be very high immediately changed. It looks as if the place he hammered with a hammer really healed automatically, those ferocious cracks and even lost scales. It all recovered automatically.


    More than that, there seems to be a light silver coating on the surface of the mecha. Although I don''t know which layer is what, it makes people look and feel very powerful.


    It is obvious that Zhenjin and aidman alloys are attached to the surface of the mecha. As the two super metals of marvel, they are also on the skin cells of Shura God.


    In addition, the internal mechanical structure of the mecha has also been transformed. In fact, the previous structure has many unreasonable places. Fortunately, with Tony and Ivan, the studio''s understanding of mechanical design has reached a new level, and it is more convenient for the upgrading and transformation of super animal mecha.


    As for the antimatter main gun and other things, the camera is not installed for the mecha. Those large equivalent arts are not weapons that should appear in the atmosphere at all.


    Antimatter weapons will react directly with the air. If they go out and blow themselves up first, it will be a shame.


    It took a long time to solve all the problems, but there was a new magic Lin God in place. Apart from others, it was much better than before. Before, in order to take care of the deformation function, many parts were of little use. Now after they are all hidden, the mecha looks more streamlined.


    Rui Wenwen looked at the new mecha with bright eyes.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to try? " Chengying''s happy way.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 899

    Rui Wenwen looked at the new mecha with little stars in her eyes. She had opened the mecha for many years and wanted to upgrade it for a long time. Now she finally got what she wanted.


    The new mecha bedding is replaced by a more smooth and smooth coating. A lot of optimization has been carried out in detail. The lines that originally seemed to lack fluency also became extremely harmonious at this time.


    The operation and transformation of machinery, color and layout look like art. In a sense, this thing is indeed an exquisite work of art for the undertaker.


    The ability to switch freely between human form and animal nature is actually to maintain its micro combat effectiveness. It''s better to add a few more turrets and increase the equivalent. It''s just the so-called meeting a gun to eliminate gratitude and hatred. If you can''t solve the problem, it means that your equivalent is not enough.


    Of course, even if it now seems to be just a work of art. But his combat effectiveness can not be ignored. The disease did not install a particularly large amount of weapons, and the camera was cheap to install an antimatter grenade on the mecha.


    Trace amounts of antimatter are bound inside the grenade. When you throw it out, the binding field will be lifted. Followed by a groundbreaking explosion, the range of which depends on arm strength. Referring to the strength of most creatures on this continent, the range of this thing is definitely less than the explosion range.


    But the enemy who was blown up against his face must be more seriously injured than himself. Rui Wenwen is used to this. Who is not a delicate big fried ratio?


    In addition, changes can only be realized in the cockpit. Rui Wenwen was not polite to the photographer, so she climbed towards the cockpit in two or three times.


    "Wait! After I upgraded you, I developed a new function. There is no need to climb the cockpit when using the mecha in the future! As long as you shout out the name of magic Lin God, you can directly enter the cockpit! I set up voiceprint recognition. Only you can drive. "


    Rui Wenwen smelled the speech and tried it curiously. As she called out the name of magic Lin God, the huge mecha shook and her eyes lit up the light after startup. Rui Wenwen felt an invisible force field lift her up to a height flush with the mecha chest.


    Then the surface of the mecha became like a water wave. She fit in easily. When his career became clear again, he was already in the cockpit.


    The filmmaker has always felt that there is no such a magical transformation process in boot a, which is almost so interesting.


    Ruiwenwen curiously touched the cockpit and found that the wall was still hard, just like the water wave, as if it were an illusion. After the development of science and technology to a certain extent, it seems that it is really no different from magic. She can''t even understand what kind of technology it is just now.


    In fact, it''s not a particularly advanced technology. It''s just an application of space technology. It''s transformed by photography. In essence, it''s space transmission. The principle of utilization is similar to Klein''s bottle, but the ordinary transmission is almost completed in an instant. Photography is to take off your pants and fart and prolong the process so that people can see the middle process.


    At the macro level, it seems that people have never given up the cockpit and directly penetrated to the inside. It doesn''t make much sense except handsome, but whether it is strong or not is a problem of version, and whether it is handsome or not is a problem of a lifetime.


    Rui Wenwen was very satisfied with her new body. After simply moving her body, she found that this new mecha was smoother than she thought. Even if the neural interaction is not started, the mecha can be operated.


    The control method is also very simple, just like automatic moves in the game. The console is the keyboard, which can customize the shortcut keys. The system itself has a set of templates. WASD controls the direction, j-key attack, k-key jump, and uiol are several skills that have been entered into the system. Of course, you can also enter custom skills.


    Basically, it is a fool operation. The attack will be fine tuned under different circumstances under the adjustment of artificial intelligence to avoid empty and large situations as much as possible.


    Although this simple fool operation is very easy to get started, Rui Wenwen always feels that something is wrong. Her intuition tells her that this thing is the evil interest of the film.


    Chengying said that of course it was his bad taste. This thing also has an online mode. Two people use one keyboard, and the other can use up, down, left and right to control the direction. The keypad''s 1 is attack, 2 is jumping, and 3456 is skill. As for why an auxiliary machine is needed, does Chengying mean that remote control driving is not fragrant? One more driver is inside and controls a mecha outside to assist in combat. It''s perfect... It''s in line with the painting style of 4455 Miniclip games. The photographer said that this is definitely not his obsession of dreaming about traveling to the West.


    Rui Wenwen doesn''t care much about this strange function. Most of the time, she uses nerve connections to control her body. The old model of the last version is a little stuck in operation. It feels like a game delay. There is no problem with this new mecha at present, just like changing the graphics card


    The transformation between these two forms is smoother than before, I don''t know how many times. The process of this picture is much more gorgeous than before. If the original deformation is basically equivalent to the picture in Lolo''s adventures, now it is exactly the level in the transformers film.


    Thousands of parts are densely engaged in various precise mechanical movements. It feels like this is really a living robot.


    "OK, you''re almost there. I''m going to upgrade other machines. You adapt first, and then test his combat effectiveness in actual combat.


    I just patronized to upgrade you. I forgot that you still have fit skills. Now it''s really going to take some time to make these mecha models that can fit perfectly. " After Chengying finished, he went to the emperor to upgrade the Dragon God of war. It is not difficult to see from the various forms of super beast God that these two are always in position C. No matter how strong they are later, they can only be a foot


    Rui Wenwen looked at the next schedule and saw her opponent in the next round. She couldn''t help blinking. A little surprised.


    "The old guy can still compete! I thought this guy wouldn''t ask about the world for a long time! "


    Rui Wenwen''s opponent in the next competition is an acquaintance, who hasn''t been exposed for a long time. At the first mainland senior soul master competition, the two sides were still opponents of the same session, but they didn''t really meet. This time, it seems that they have a chance.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 900

    Ruiwenwen actually wants to compete with each other with her own strength. However, it is obvious that this is unlikely to succeed. Although she is a specially gifted soul beast. The cultivation speed is countless times that of other soul beasts.


    But there is still a gap compared with real human beings. At least she is still a considerable distance from the realm of demigod, if she doesn''t turn on the frame one-to-one. She certainly has no hope of winning.


    Fortunately, she has a good attitude. She is not much upset because her strength is improved slower than human beings. Although the strength of soul animals is improved slowly, the corresponding life expectancy is much longer than human beings, and it can even be said that it has grown to an unimaginable level.


    Rui Wenwen is at most a child among ghosts and beasts at her age, but now she has white hair.


    Time has changed. When the two sides stood on the field again and looked at each other, their hearts were full of emotion. The competitors who once competed on the field, I don''t know when, have become enemies, and I don''t know when the enemies have become strangers. Now, it seems that time goes back, and the two sides stand on the field again to compete for the highest glory on the mainland.


    Their partners are old, and it seems that they are the only ones who can continue to gallop on the field.


    The ambition of Wu soul hall has been smoothed a little. The situation on the mainland has changed. The powerful dynasties from generation to generation are as bright as fireworks, but they can only bloom briefly.


    Seeing more also made him gradually understand. The so-called city bar, the mainland is just a joke. The once powerful tulip, the invincible Quebec Empire, the soul division Empire, the invincible thorn flower legion, and even the mysterious organization that once took charge of the highest weapons of tulip, which is not famous in the mainland, but now it is just a thing of the past in history.


    Only the Wu soul hall has been walking all the way down. It has smoothed the edges and corners in the years and learned to be smooth. It has been living the longest without an invincible brilliant experience, living under the power of the mysterious organization and taking the initiative to rely on Tiandou.


    The times are changing, but someone needs to manage the soul masters. The life track of qiandaoliu is quite different from that of the original book. It also makes his temperament very different, a gentle, indifferent and uncontested temperament, which is completely unlike what a pope should have.


    "Long time no see!"


    "Really... Long time no see!"


    Rui Wenwen couldn''t help sighing. How many old friends can be alive now? In troubled times, not only enough talent can survive, but also a little luck, not everyone can always have good luck.


    Tang Chen, who was playing mahjong with several martial brothers on the table at the door of the Yingling hall, couldn''t help sneezing. He always felt that someone was talking about himself. He couldn''t help looking at Dugu Bo, who was fighting the landlord at the table next to him. He said that this guy was almost 80 years old and didn''t get married. What are his thoughts? I can''t help but feel a little cold in Tang Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Rui Wenwen could never have imagined that a group of her old friends, like young people, were gathering together to play mahjong and eat hot pot. Who would let the Yingling hall have such a living standard.


    After greeting qiandaoliu, ruiwenwen also began to prepare for battle. She summoned a huge mecha. With the development of space technology, this storage soul guide that can hold a 50 meter high robot finally appeared.


    Compared with the great movement on Rui Wenwen''s side, qiandaoliu seemed to be asleep and motionless. After the angel''s soul was released, it was suspended in mid air, waiting for the start of the game.


    It is not difficult to see that qiandaoliu did not inherit the throne, her angel martial spirit is still a pure angel, and the angel God costume has not been alienated into armor.


    As the sound of the beginning of the game fell, magic Lin God took the lead, and his huge fist fell from the sky and smashed at qiandaoliu.


    But thousands of streams did not hide. They let their fists hit them, but they were not affected at all.


    Rui Wenwen is curious about this strange ability. She judges from the feeling of mecha feedback that she seems to have missed nothing.


    He tried several attacks repeatedly, but he couldn''t keep his hand. He couldn''t pour His strength onto thousands of streams at all, as if he was just a shadow and wouldn''t interact with reality.


    This slippery degree is not described by loach, but more like shampoo falling into the water. It looks like a lump in the water, but it can''t be caught back by hand anyway.


    "It''s my turn!" After continuously avoiding Rui Wenwen''s attack, qiandaoliu also flapped his wings and was ready to fight back.


    "Ha? Do you think this is a turn game? When you miss, it''s your turn? " Rui Wenwen can''t talk about martial virtue. She takes out a thick ray gun from her arm and shoots it at a thousand streams.


    Although the speed of the light gun can not be the speed of light, it is almost impossible to avoid at this distance. Even the strange body method of qiandaoliu can not escape as calmly as before.


    Sure enough, qiandaoliu defended for the first time, and the three pairs of wings behind him folded forward to protect him like a cocoon. With the end of the light gun attack, the whole cocoon looked shiny, like a fully charged concave convex man.


    This scene gave Rui Wenwen a bad feeling. Sure enough, at the next moment, the light wing expanded, and six lights appeared at the tip of the wings of qiandaoliu. They gathered fiercely and shot towards the huge body of magic Lin God.


    The shield on the body surface was blasted and vibrated fiercely, but it was not broken. The light gun on the arm was not the main gun. Even if it was absorbed and bounced back, it was not powerful enough to break the shield of magic Lin God.


    But ruiwenwen is at a disadvantage. Physical attacks can hardly hit, and energy attacks will be absorbed or even rebound, which almost blocks all ruiwenwen''s attack means.


    Just hesitated for a moment, ruiwenwen made a decision. There was no defense that could not be broken. For the time being, it was just because the equivalent was not enough. Those who were close to Zhu were red, those who were close to ink were black, and those who were close to bombing were forced. After getting along with Chengying for a long time, even ruiwenwen couldn''t help falling into the bad habit of devoid of gratitude and hatred.


    She took down the antimatter grenade from her waist on the spot, saying it was a grenade, but it was three meters high and one meter thick. It was a grenade for super animal mecha, and it was a tanker for humans.


    As Rui Wenwen pulled down the insurance, the thrown grenade also came to qiandaoliu. Now the strong have long learned not to judge the power by the fluctuation of soul power, because there is no thing with the fluctuation of soul power, but it may be a more dangerous explosive.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 901

    Qiandaoliu didn''t feel the fluctuation of soul power. Instead, he became more nervous. People who are close to tulips throw things out. They don''t have the determination to die. It''s best not to pick them up. The explosion force will be contagious. Who knows what terrible explosives ruiwenwen threw out.


    Facts have proved that his vigilance is reasonable. He began to avoid the moment he saw the antimatter grenade flying towards him. When the grenade flew halfway, it exploded.


    The annihilation of antimatter and normal matter will release almost all the energy converted by equal mass and mass energy. Long known the power of the atomic bomb, the mass loss of nuclear fuel inside is actually very small.


    Although there is only a small amount of antimatter in a grenade, and most of the space is used to install restraint devices, the power of grenade explosion is still comparable to that of small nuclear explosion.


    Rui Wenwen probably knows something about the power of this thing, so he shrinks himself into a ball at the moment after throwing the grenade. While reducing the stress area, go all out to open the shield. Even in order to bear less impact, she dug a small pit dozens of meters underground to hide.


    With the explosion of the grenade, it burst out a blinding light in an instant. Even in the audience, only the sun rising from the ground will be stinging eyes and tears.


    The explosion was like a sun rising from the ground. Moreover, the outline of the sun is still expanding, and the spherical light expands like a balloon, and the brightness does not seem to be reduced at all.


    Then came the terrible shock wave, even the auditorium close to a hundred miles away. You can also feel the shock wave passing over you under the weakening of the shield. In order to increase the sense of reality, the shield will weaken the afterwave of the attack to a harmless level, but it will not be completely shielded.


    Even if ruiwenwen was farther away from the explosion core, she was blown up. After a look, the shield capacity was only 5%. If the explosion were more powerful, his conventional shield might be broken.


    This is not to say that technology has regressed. 50 years ago, tulip could also rely on individual equipment to resist nuclear explosions. It was hard for her, but her size was too large. The energy consumed to maintain such a large shield was not at the same level.


    On the other side, qiandaoliu is not easy. Although he is good at avoiding and absorbing attacks, when the attacks hit him like a wall. He has nowhere to hide if he wants to.


    As for absorbing the energy in the attack, he is indeed doing so, but his absorption speed has an upper limit. It is located in the center of the explosion, and the energy impact received per second is terrible. At his absorption rate, there is no time to absorb these energy.


    And all the energy that could not be absorbed by him was transformed into lethality. High temperature and impact are fatal, which makes him miserable. The most important thing is that when the grenade explodes, a trace of antimatter scatters in all directions.


    He was unlucky to be the closest to the bomb and was contaminated with a few grams of antimatter. Among these things, he chose some atoms to annihilate. Equivalent to his own body becoming a bomb, loser eating dust.jpg


    This is really a face explosion. He can''t be pasted anymore, but he is a senior demigod after all. When the demigod was just born and was the top power in the mainland. He has been promoted, and the accumulated details can not be underestimated.


    After all, he saved his life in the explosion, but he was no longer as calm as he was at the beginning. From the damage on his body, we can see that his injury was definitely not light.


    But Rui Wenwen is also reloading the shield. This is the most vulnerable time of her body. Qiandaoliu has experienced a lot of battles. Where will he miss this opportunity? He didn''t attack him very much. He moved like thunder when he did it.


    Although he was in a mess, the three pairs of light wings behind him were still dazzling, which contained terrible energy. Even if he didn''t become a God, he had contact with the divine power of the angel God in the early years, which also gave him some divine attributes.


    Although Douluo''s God is just like that, it also makes his soul destructive power greater than others. Even if ruiwenwen''s armor has an aidman alloy coating, it is only one layer of coating. It is not made of that kind of high-strength material as a whole.


    Under the continuous ordinary fist of qiandaoliu, who went all out to attack, the armor began to deform. Qiandaoliu had a strong purpose. He didn''t think he could cripple the armor.


    So his goal is to go straight to the cockpit, as long as he breaks through. The passage between the outer armor and the cockpit allows him to attack the pilot directly.


    There is still a big gap between ruiwenwen''s noumenon and his strength. As long as she is separated from the protection of mecha, the battle will soon be able to tell the results.


    Before the attack, qiandaoliu had noticed that there was no second antimatter bomb at the waist of the mecha, without worrying about being blown up. His attacks also became unbridled.


    Just as he was about to break through the outer armor and invade the interior of the mecha, he suddenly saw an antimatter bomb in the hands of the mecha.


    At the same time, he also heard the voice in the loudspeaker: "you don''t think I don''t have a bomb! You must remember that I was called to participate in the Holy Grail War, and even you were one of the participants.


    Then you should know the existence of treasure! The Holy Grail War is over, but my treasure remains. What you see is one of my treasure. You can''t die with your bare hands.


    Even if I''ve run out of bombs, I can make any bomb I''ve ever seen. " Rui Wenwen''s words made the hairs behind thousands of streams stand up.


    At the moment when he stopped the attack, ruiwenwen also delayed enough time to successfully reload her shield.


    "Hahaha! I lied to you. The bomb was just an illusion simulated by mental power. How can there be such a strange treasure that you can''t die with your bare hands? "


    The filmmaker in the audience couldn''t help sneezing. He felt that if he could really become a hero. Maybe there''s one in the treasure.


    After all, the so-called treasure is actually the bottom card of Yingling according to his life experience and legend. Generally, it will accord with the impression of most people.


    The Duke of tulip is a big fried ratio, which is almost a well-known setting. You know, it has been 20 or 30 years. The whole continent is digging nuclear bombs in the ruins of tulips. It''s like digging coal. It took 30 years to almost disappear. You can imagine how big the Duke of tulips is.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 902

    Qiandaoliu has just been fooled and missed the best chance to win. In terms of performance, there is a gap between demigod and super animal mecha.


    Even if his ability is special and strange, he has little chance of winning in the case of hard steel in the front.


    At this time, the shield of the rack has been overloaded. It is difficult to have just such a good chance of sneak attack. Rui Wenwen doesn''t intend to give him such a chance again.


    He began to bombard him with a shield. With her previous experience, Rui Wenwen also knows what kind of tools can restrain thousands of streams more.


    Ordinary physical attack and energy attack are difficult to hit this slippery guy. Only explosives have the best effect on him. Under normal circumstances, explosives should have the worst effect in the battle of this individual strong man.


    Because that thing is essentially a range attack. The point-to-point attack power is very weak, but it is precisely because it is a range attack that thousands of streams can''t dodge.


    Agile speed and powerful dodge have to pay a price. The defense of thousands of streams is much weaker than that of demigods at the same level. Even a wide-ranging explosion may cause damage to him. In addition, he has been injured in the previous battle. The disadvantages become more and more obvious.


    Ruiwenwen''s body, although there is no big killer like an antimatter bomb. But there are many other explosives, including many tactical nuclear bombs.


    There must be a storage soul guide. The bomb capacity has never been considered by weapon designers. An AK can be used as an infinite bullet. Needless to say, there are huge machine armor. The missiles stored in the space soul guide are almost endless.


    With ruiwenwen''s fire fully open. These missiles are almost like no money, ejected from the launch hole and automatically track thousands of streams.


    The next game was a one-sided explosion. After being found weak, qiandaoliu quickly chose to admit defeat under the influence of his previous injury.


    For him, there is no point in competing for the first place in the world''s first martial arts conference. His coming to the competition is just a task arranged by the head. He can reach his current position and has completed the KPI assigned by the head. Winning one more round is just a little more bonus. So he was so happy to admit defeat that even Ruiwen was a little surprised.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Although there is a resurrection mechanism after losing the game, it''s not easy to be killed. I don''t want to be resurrected. " Qiandaoliu shrugged. When he was old, he had already changed from a hot-blooded new employee to an old salted fish in the workplace. He was proficient in many skills such as fishing, rowing, shirking responsibility and so on.


    "I just didn''t expect that after so many years, your changes will be so... Um... Special." Ruiwenwen was embarrassed to scratch her head. After all, she won by relying on her equipment.


    "It''s normal. Even if you are young, you are essentially a soul beast with a long life span. Even if you have adapted to this rapidly changing era, you still regard yourself as a soul beast in your subconscious. Naturally, it is difficult to understand why human beings change so fast. Sixty years has been quite a long time for me. " Qiandaoliu took out a cigarette and lit it. He handed it to ruiwenwen.


    "Ah! I can''t smoke this. You know, fans don''t like smoking idols. " Rui Wenwen sticks out her tongue, reaches out to make a flame and helps thousands of streams to light the smoke.


    "Bring me some boxes of tulip special panda cigarettes after the game. You can''t buy them."


    ¡­¡­


    Even the filmmaker didn''t expect that thousands of streams have been rubbed by the cruel reality for so many years and turned into an old salted fish in the workplace. I''m afraid it will be a headache on the snowy night! The chief of one of his most powerful departments is a salted fish like a retired veteran cadre. It''s very interesting to think about it


    In the next competition, several unknown halflings participated. Although the battle is still fierce, there is nothing commendable about each other''s ability.


    After the basic game starts, both sides throw ball lightning at each other. Full marks for special effects, but basically watching who runs out of energy first. After all, not everyone''s martial spirit is so unique. Even if it is characteristic, at this level of strength. Their own characteristics will be greatly erased.


    Just when he was a little sleepy, he finally had a role that brightened his eyes.


    Not that this guy is strong. But he was the only necromancer in the game.


    Nowadays, there is no saying of evil soul master in the mainland, and the necromancer is also a legitimate profession. However, the corpses used in their experimental materials need to be manufactured by themselves, such as cloning, which is very expensive.


    It is not that they have lost their ancestral skills of digging graves, but because of the increase of population and the shortage of land. Land is so expensive that everyone can''t afford cemeteries, so cremation is popular on the mainland.


    The Necromancers said they were very busy. The bodies were burned to ashes. They summoned a ghost!


    In desperation, he had to study cloning technology and find a way to clone the body. Anyway, there is no need to really make a living person, and the cost is much lower than that of cloning a real person. But it still burns a hundred times more money than other occupations.


    Therefore, the profession of necromancer is basically extinct. The combat effectiveness is not strong, but also burn money. Except for a few performance artists, no one is engaged in this industry. After all, the competition in the industry is fierce and the internal volume is fierce. Unless they are rich, this profession has no living space at all.


    If you want to cultivate this profession to the level of demigod, who knows how many resources to consume, the demigod necromancer in front of you is definitely a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers.


    His opponent is a demigod of Xingluo Empire, Wuhun spherical lightning... It''s a real spherical lightning


    It is said that the thunder department is against the undead department, and the probability of the demigod undead mage winning is extremely slim. Even if he was rich, it was almost impossible to summon thousands of undead troops on a one-on-one battlefield.


    Twenty thousand Yuban sisters are already crazy about cloning technology to a certain extent.


    But the dead mage seems different. Others usually choose to summon a small number of elite undead after the undead becomes expensive, and then strengthen it.


    And he is different. Raising his hand is hundreds of space doors, and thousands of undead rush out of the space doors. If he is a normal necromancer, he may already be rich to a certain extent.


    Seeing this scene, he could not help squinting his eyes and secretly investigating the identity of the person. In his impression, there does not seem to be such a rich person on the mainland.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 903

    In this era, the corpses used by necromancer spells are very expensive. Unless they have money, they can''t afford to play at all. Just imagine that corpses can only be obtained by cloning.


    Of course, I''m not a little cheaper. Once a necromancer found another way and reached an agreement with the pig farm to buy pig skeletons on a large scale. Compared with the whole pig, it''s much cheaper to buy bones alone.


    Although pigs look heavy, in fact, most people can''t beat pigs under the same cultivation. Also taking the opportunity of this cooperation, the necromancer collected hundreds of pig bones and compiled them into an army of Necromancers. For a time, he became the strongest necromancer in contemporary times, 10000 pig Douluo.


    More than that, many strong people like to fight with these ten thousand pigs, because no matter whether they lose or win, as long as they go back alive, they will be able to eat pig bone soup in the first half of the year.


    It''s just that Wan Zhu Douluo is just an individual example. The necromancer in the field has not seen my rich experience in the historical records. Similarly, the undead soldiers he used were human, not pig.


    Perhaps he may have colluded with the crematorium to steal the bones of the body, but it is said that if he really stole so much, he should have been found long ago. Thousands of skeletons are lost. It''s impossible not to leave a foot.


    But in fact, the resumes of the dead mage are clean. He studied at Shrek college in his early years and graduated from the college with excellent results. He even applied for scholarships and poverty subsidies many times.


    Shrek college has been basically out of the control of tulips. However, the review of scholarships and poverty subsidies is still quite strict. It won''t be sent out casually. There is no doubt that his family background is obviously not very rich.


    More importantly, he was not a necromancer at that time. But a gifted assistant soul master. And for magic medicine, alchemy and other fields. Has quite good attainments.


    It seems that he became a necromancer after graduation. It is not difficult to see the trace of auxiliary system from his battle.


    There was a halo around his army of the dead. Under his aura, the army of the dead has been greatly increased.


    The undead legions with strong growth can give full play to the strength above the soul saint. Thousands of people flocked to his opponent for a time. A terrible headache.


    Spherical lightning bombarded the earth. Blast many undead into pieces or coke, but this is not enough to stop the pace of the undead army. The greatest feature of undead creatures is that they are not afraid of death, because they are already dead, and naturally they will not worry about being cremated again.


    In the terrorist attacks can not stop them from moving forward. But the demigod who fought with him was also strange. Necromancers generally attach great importance to their own undead creatures. It takes a long time to hang up one. After all, except for cloned people. It''s the corpses of soul animals that are hard to hunt. Now there''s no place for soul animals to practice. It''s only possible to smuggle a few soul animal corpses in the war area. After you buy them, you must find a way to cover your face, otherwise they will be recognized. Will be chased by the soul beast empire.


    It can be imagined how precious a dead creature is to the necromancer. Undead sea is a skill that hasn''t appeared in many years.


    But soon he seemed to understand why the dead mage in front of him didn''t cherish his dead creatures.


    Because all the broken undead creatures are restored in the milky white halo released by him. The broken ones are the simplest, as long as they are put together again to form a skeleton. And those that have almost been crushed or burned into coke will also condense bones little by little in the Milky halo.


    Only a few soul fires have dissipated and cannot be resurrected like this. However, it seems that those soul fires have not really dissipated, because they were captured and saved by the vitality field of the big fight soul field before, but they can''t be used in this battle. It can still be recovered after the battle.


    The background proves that even undead creatures cannot be killed in this area. Although they are already dead in most people''s definition, from the perspective of the background, all low entropy bodies that maintain orderly operation are alive. Even undead creatures have a way to discharge their excess entropy.


    The photographer looked at these soul fires captured by the standpoint of life, and suddenly made an interesting discovery. That is, these soul fires are light. This is very different from most undead creatures with dark attributes.


    Can''t help but also let the background have some speculation. The light attribute is incompatible with the undead spell from the painting style. Even in some cases, light attacks can restrain undead creatures. But nothing is absolute. The undead spell of light attribute in the original book does exist.


    Moreover, it is still a very important role in the original work. Huo''s important plug-in, the portable grandfather, Electrolux, uses the light attribute undead spell.


    Since there is speculation in the film, it must be confirmed naturally. Although it is difficult to find such things as grandpa with you in the sea of spirit, this does not mean that there is no technical means to scan them.


    After the development of spirituality to revive the dead. Tulip''s understanding of human soul and spirit has gone deep into the subconscious level. If the object is matched enough, it can even project every detail in its spiritual sea.


    Of course, even if you don''t cooperate, there are equipment to meet the conditions. Several characteristic autonomous robots quietly entered the field. Neither the audience nor both sides of the game paid attention to their existence. There are too many robots of all kinds in the field. There are 70 or 80 different models alone. No one has the leisure to write down the models of each machine. Plus, most autonomous robots look the same. For a time, no one could tell the difference between the two who came in and the others.


    The function of these two autonomous machines is not to scan the soul directly, but a signal adapter. It can transfer the signals from the lunar brain, use the strongest mental force signal source in the whole solar system for mental scanning, and then transfer and upload the signals to the database for AI analysis. Then, it can decipher some scenes in the mental sea from a tangled mental force scanning map. Since no similar technology has been specially developed, The analysis equipment can only be borrowed from Neurosurgery, and the effect is unknown.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 904

    Speaking of Neurosurgery, it is also one of the most troublesome departments for film studio. The section chief here is his comrade Chuang. Although Roddy has been addicted to pinch people recently, the foundation of neurosurgery is laid by him, a former Lich.


    At that time, many of the scientific research projects led by him would skip the steps of clinical experiments and test directly on patients. They have developed a rather bad atmosphere.


    Plus they''re neurosurgeons. Many of the patients they come into contact with are neuropathy... They treat neuropathy blindly and often turn neuropathy into psychosis. The most important thing is that they don''t take care of psychosis, and they often run out. In a street like tulip, an old man can hang a hammer and be called a ghost place. It goes without saying how much damage mental illness can cause


    Fortunately, this department also has some real skills. Many achievements in spirituality are made by them. The purpose of the instrument originally developed for viewing the scene of the spiritual sea is actually to help cure mental diseases. By directly showing the subconscious, they can apply the medicine to the case and cure mental diseases.


    It is always being treated by people who make complaints about mental illness. They simply gave up treatment and directly chose to treat mental illness together


    The principle of the equipment is too strange to understand even the film. In fact, even if he has strong spiritual power, there are more and more technologies that he can''t understand. After all, technology can''t rely on one person.


    As the data collected by the lunar brain is sorted, analyzed and decoded, it is on the screen of the instrument. Fuzzy projection also appeared. With the continuous increase of data, the blurred image began to become clear little by little.


    What shocked the filmmaker was that there was not only one person in his spiritual sea, but a total of ten people. The most painful thing was that these ten people made up three, three or four groups.


    At first, when the picture was not very clear, I didn''t know what they were doing. After the clarity was improved a little, the undertaker saw that these people were forced to play mahjong and fight the landlord


    God is playing mahjong in the sea of spirit!


    The filmmaker noted that nine of them had different degrees of non-human characteristics, such as animal ears and tails, or long horns on their heads. Only one white haired old man is completely human.


    According to the filmmaker''s guess, most of the old man is Electrolux. As for the remaining nine, they should correspond to his nine soul rings, but it''s amazing that the sea of spirit can be so lively.


    The film is not without malice. What should he do in bed if he finds his girlfriend? Are you surrounded by ten people when two people love each other? Imagine that picture. I can''t bear to look straight at


    When he was filming brain tonic, the old man in the picture suddenly patted the table and startled him. He thought he had been found. As a result, the white haired old man shouted, "it''s burnt! One color! Give me money, give me money! "


    Background: "


    Is this really Electrolux? It feels like someone has collapsed!


    However, you can understand this situation by thinking a little. Electrolux''s strength is actually equivalent to a demigod, similar to the previous chenqin. The energy intensity of the ultimate Douluo has a demigod level power.


    But the object of his attachment has reached the demigod, and what he lacks is nothing more than experience. In the early stage, my grandpa must be very awesome. I have to find a way to get anything good from my grandpa.


    But after the protagonist''s strength catches up with or even surpasses his grandfather. Basically, there are only soul plug-ins, so we can only hang up so that the protagonist can explode, or turn into a comedian to adjust the atmosphere.


    After all, it''s just a wisp of ghost. If you really fight, you can''t help. In terms of experience, he still exceeds the object of his attachment, but in terms of the level of power, he is already inferior.


    A long time ago, the filmmaker also looked forward to meeting this powerful necromancer. At that time, he was just a beginner. Just occupied Soto city and destroyed 100000 troops with cloud bombs relying on urban defense. People on the mainland mistook it as the ultimate fire Title Douluo.


    What he thought at that time was if he could find Electrolux. You don''t have to worry about magic. Although the magic of the God seal throne world is somewhat rigid. It is also basically designed for combat. But after all, he still had his merits, but later he had a better choice. He met rongnian ice and got the whole magic of ice fire magic kitchen world.


    His idea of looking for Electrolux faded. After all, even though Electrolux was very strong, he only knew undead magic and light magic.


    Rongnian ice is the magic of all seven attributes. Coupled with the magic of ice fire magic kitchen world, it is actually more functional than combat effectiveness (after all, it can be used for cooking).


    Later, as their strength became stronger and stronger, there were fewer and fewer thoughts in this regard, so that there was no big surprise after seeing Electrolux.


    However, this guy can become the protagonist plug-in after all, and his magic power is just like that. But one thing is quite strange. That''s his undead half plane. The undead mage who doesn''t cherish his undead creatures on the field mostly inherited his undead half plane, so he was so extravagant.


    The filmmaker even saw that he attached an increase attribute to all undead creatures at the expense of two lichs, and even shouted out the move Name: "glory of the dead!" A mouthful of rice gushed out of his nose on the spot.


    Who knows whether the name was obtained by Electrolux or the original product.


    However, in general, he can use the undead so extravagantly, still rely on the undead half plane. According to the description in the original book, the undead half plane is probably a round place. And it was completely created by Electrolux. This is more intriguing.


    In terms of energy intensity, Electrolux at that time was probably only at the level of the ultimate Douro. It may be a little stronger, but it should be less than God level.


    It sounds incredible to create the world with this energy intensity. Even tulips, today''s technical means can hardly create the world. Even cutting out space is a very high-end technology, let alone building a world with different rules.


    Electrolux said that he could create the world. Theoretically, there are only two possibilities. One is that he really mastered some unknown superb technology. The other is that he is lying. The half plane is only discovered by him, not created by him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 905

    In fact, the half plane picked up by Shura God is still an important base for tulips.


    Different from the half plane of Electrolux in the original work, the half plane of Shura God is extremely huge. Inside the half plane, the laws of the universe are the same as those outside. There are stars and stars in the half plane, and the gravity of the planet is brought by its own mass.


    Such an explosion is like being in a normal universe. Pulled out a galaxy. Although the galaxy has only one star and one planet, it still works normally.


    Although the technical difficulty in this aspect is not small, tulips have reached the technical threshold of cutting space and can not create a huge half plane like galaxies. But different spaces the size of a thumb have been created in the laboratory. This capacity is insignificant compared to the space soul guide. But it is of great significance. To some extent, the cut space is a different world.


    In contrast, Electrolux''s half plane is much more strange. The first point is that in his half plane, the sky is round. The sun is not the real sun, but a magic light ball with light attribute, which revolves around his different world.


    The physical laws in the half plane look similar to the outside world, but they are specious. Light is a round world. How to produce vertical downward gravity is fundamentally for the laws of the universe. But the creatures in the half plane can go in and out freely, and will not be unable to adapt to the two worlds due to the conflict of cosmic laws.


    It''s strange. From the existing scientific system of tulip, no matter how to explain it, it is quite unscientific.


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Since you can''t guess what kind of half plane it is outside, just go in and have a look. I hope that guy has real talent and learning, rather than picking up a half plane and saying he created it himself." The shadow muttered, but he didn''t go in by himself. If it was a physical law, it was a different world from the outside world. No matter how strong the strength is, there is also the danger of hiccups and farts.


    Therefore, a group of drones went in to explore the way. The necromancer in front of him had a bad habit of opening the space door when calling the necromancer.


    Since the dead can come out, the business outside should also be able to go in. If the ecology of the half plane continent is not withered and there is almost no ecosystem, he is so tall. Just a few bacteria, viruses, cockroaches, ants and so on are enough to cause quite serious species on schedule and even lead to the extinction of the ecosystem.


    However, this also facilitates the UAV to blend into the half plane. At least it is a military UAV, each with its own stealth function. In addition to a layer of optical camouflage on the surface, there are stealth of mental interference and stealth coating of anti radar and anti sonar. As long as they don''t want to be found, they can''t be found among the strong people present.


    In the fierce battlefield, spherical lightning flies disorderly. Who will notice that several invisible UAVs have quietly entered the door of space? Electrolux once introduced himself to have more than one half plane. Therefore, a previous UAV is responsible for each space door, and the physical laws between different half planes may also be different.


    In order to keep the UAV in contact with the outside world in space, the UAV carries the power of some space gemstones, which allows them to transmit signals back after the space door is closed.


    As the UAV transmits back the image, the scene in the half plane is also displayed in front of the undertaker for the first time. It is not too desolate and dead. The terrain in the half plane is relatively flat. At least there are not too high mountains near the entrance.


    There is no vegetation on the surface. Some plants that seem to grow on the surface are actually alternative undead creatures after close observation. The UAV found bacteria and viruses near the entrance of the space door. Excluding those who have just entered the half plane, others are basically dead and dormant. Obviously, there is a lack of food in this world. Bacteria and viruses are difficult to survive.


    To further verify this, one of the UAVs began cruising in the half plane. Look for dead creatures with carrion on their body surface. Like zombies or hate. These two are undead creatures with a lot of flesh and blood left in the standard. And their flesh and blood often shows a festering posture.


    It''s just that ordinary corpses will rot beyond recognition in a month. It can even become a skeleton in two or three months. But zombies and abominations can move beyond this limit. This is strange when cells lose their activity and the immune system loses its effect.


    Hate is huge, usually three to five meters high, which is very conspicuous on the flat surface. The UAV quickly found one in the state of high-speed cruise.


    Quietly approached the abomination, and collected some rotten meat for analysis. Soon, dead bacteria and viruses with damaged structures were found in the rotten meat.


    There are many causes of death of bacteria. There are many requests for payment, such as the rupture of cell wall and genetic material, while the cause of death of the virus is relatively consistent. Some force destroyed their protein shell.


    And even if their structure is intact, they can''t survive in this body. After all, the cells of this body have actually died. The virus must be in living cells to reproduce.


    The micro detector is implanted into the abhorrent flesh and blood. Soon, the detector changes to feed back the information of being attacked. Through the analysis of the attack type and intensity, it is concluded that the attack was launched by light. After the detector entered, the surface began to converge and burned the nano detector.


    However, before it was destroyed, the detector still sent some micro information about the hatred of flesh and blood.


    Structurally, the cell structure of abominable flesh and blood is not much different from that of normal organisms. But the genetic information between different cells seems to be different. It seems that the whole body is made up of different biological tissues.


    From this phenomenon, at least one thing can be determined, that is, the material in this world is also composed of atoms. The more microscopic level is not known, but since it can form the cell structure, it should have a conventional molecular structure, such as DNA, phospholipids, proteins and other substances, which are all composed of specific atomic arrangement, It would be a coincidence if even the basic particles that make up matter are different and can produce the same structure.


    However, this point cannot be asserted. After all, hatred may not be a native creature in the half plane, or it may be brought in from the outside.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 906

    At the micro level, the detectors carried on the UAV can only detect at most, but at the atomic level, after all, the size of the UAV that can sneak in is limited, at least it is impossible to be wider than the space door of the half plane.


    Of course, the UAV also carries a storage soul guide, which has larger machinery, and the exploration effect will be better, but these are professional equipment. There is no invisible coating on the surface. If it is released without a stable environment, it is likely to be attacked by undead creatures.


    It is normal that there is no invisible coating. If anyone''s sliding rheostat is coated with optical camouflage, it is called sick.


    After collecting some flesh and blood samples, the UAV began to collect rock samples in the half plane. After analysis, there is little difference between the rock samples here and the material composition in the crust. Basically oxygen, silicon, aluminum, iron, calcium, sodium, potassium, magnesium


    Chengying is very confused about this. The micro and macro should correspond. On the micro scale, the material of this world is different from the real world. Almost the same, how can this strange phenomenon of round sky and place be formed on the macro scale?


    At least from the information sent back by the UAV, the world probably still follows the law of gravitation.


    The photographer thought a little and then decided to send a UAV to dig down to explore the depth of this half plane.


    "I just seem to have fallen into a misunderstanding. Electrolux may have created the half plane, but it doesn''t mean that he created everything in the half plane.


    Electrolux doesn''t seem to understand the existence of atoms and molecules. If you really give him the right to create the world, I''m afraid he can''t squeeze out a world with microscopic substances such as atoms and molecules.


    The soil, air and even undead creatures in this world. He probably brought it in from outside. This makes these substances have the microstructure of the outside world. "


    Soon, news came from the UAV digging down. Ancient insect bodies were found underground, and a very small amount of dead bacteria and viruses were detected in the soil.


    This seems to be the evidence of the shadow speculation. If you really created the material in the world by yourself. That''s not necessary at all. It is meticulous enough to create dead insects in the soil together with bacteria and viruses.


    Underground drones continue to dig. The in the sky began to fly at high speed in all directions. Explore the boundary of the half potential plane.


    Originally, the photographer thought that no one had the chance to dig underground was the last to reach the border. But the fact is contrary to his guess. The soil layer on the surface is not as thick as he thought. It''s only about ten meters.


    But it''s normal to think about it, if the soil here is really transported from the outside. With the strength of Electrolux. It is also unlikely to move too thick soil in the past.


    The bottom boundary of the half plane. It is an extremely flat opaque dark surface. It can be seen from the information returned by the detector that it is an absolutely flat standard surface.


    Different from the flat of the stationary water surface, the stationary water surface is not flat in the strict sense, but has an arc, but this arc is difficult to be observed. If you extend this radian outward, you can get a huge spherical shell, that is, the shape of the planet''s surface.


    In contrast, the plane detected by the UAV continues to extend outward, is still a plane, and is even flat compared with the chest of the ice emperor


    "I always think you''re thinking something very impolite." The ice emperor, who was also reading the report, was keenly aware of the changes in the background''s expression.


    "Cough, no, just a little surprised. Well, just surprised." The photographer waved his hand again and again to show that flat chest is the best.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, it is very possible that the world is a round place. There has been speculation before that this is only part of the planet.


    If the continuity of a part of a planet is forcibly split, a similar effect can be achieved. Even as long as an indestructible spherical shell is fastened on the planet, people who enter the spherical shell can be allowed to enter. Mistakenly thought he came to the half plane and created the illusion of a round sky and place.


    However, this absolutely flat lower surface has denied this speculation. It is not clear whether this half plane was created by Electrolux, but the high probability is indeed artificially created.


    The drone used an aidman alloy drill bit to drill the lower surface and began to try to break the barrier. At present, it seems that the firmness of pingrang. It''s not a drill that can destroy it.


    At least not ten thousand kilograms of giant force can break space, and three times the speed of sound can break the void


    Other detectors also flew to the boundary of the half plane. Other boundaries, like here, are an indestructible surface. Compared with the dark earth, the sky has more functions. For example, the dark purple or black picture projected, and even the sun on the dome, are actually just painted on it.


    "It seems that the world is really man-made, but it''s a little rough. I''m afraid the people who created the world don''t know why the sky is blue. Then he painted the sky with a layer of purple paint according to his preferences.


    A UAV detects the gravity direction of the area, compares it with the underlying reference plane, and observes whether it is vertical. "


    As the command is issued, the comparison results are transmitted back one by one. The gravity direction at any place in space is perpendicular to the datum plane. Even at the edge of space.


    The ice emperor scratched his head, tilted his head and said, "I think the people who created this world probably don''t know what gravity is.


    When he created the world, I''m afraid he created a plane and then buckled a shell on the plane.


    Throwing things inside, I found that all the things thrown in were floating in mid air. So a rule was added that everything must fall to the ground. "


    "Yes! It could be! The rule of falling is not necessarily gravity! Wait! I suddenly thought of an experiment. What would happen if you dropped two solid iron balls, one big and one small, at the same time in the high altitude of the half plane? "


    The idea of the film was so strange that the ice emperor almost couldn''t keep up, but she soon understood the significance of the experiment. The UAV didn''t carry a gravity detector. All the gravity exploration was tested by instruments through indirect means, so there was no way to distinguish the difference between the rule of everything falling and gravity.


    However, there is a very simple way to distinguish the two situations, that is, experiment according to the creator''s common sense. If the creator believes that the heavy iron ball should land first, the heavy and heavy iron balls will not land at the same time in this world.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 907

    The gravity in the eyes of different people is different. In the eyes of primitive people, there is no gravity at all. It is natural for objects to fall down, just like air.


    Later generations also summed up the law. They saw that feathers fall slowly, but stones will fall to the ground in an instant. Therefore, they thought that the lighter things fall, the slower they fall to the ground.


    Until someone summed up gravity and distinguished the difference between velocity, acceleration, mass and weight, they gradually understood the existence of gravity.


    The gravity in Electrolux''s eyes is likely to remain at the level that the lighter the object falls, the slower it falls. This is difficult to detect simply by means of instruments. After all, no one has a brain problem and specializes in studying this kind of machine.


    However, it is not difficult to verify. The UAV does not carry an iron ball, but similar solid objects are easy to find. After cutting into two pieces of different weights, the UAV hovers in the air and lets the two objects fall freely at the same time.


    At first, the gap was not obvious, but with the increase of falling time, it was obvious that the one with greater mass began to fall faster than the one with smaller mass.


    When it falls to the ground, the gap can be easily captured with the naked eye.


    "It seems that we guessed right. I''m afraid the physical laws here are really built by Electrolux. The gravity simulated according to his common sense is not real gravity in essence. Therefore, the landing time of dense objects at the same height is obviously different. But how do you do it? Is it a shelter? "


    The film cannot help but think of the big pit in the spiritual network and the shelter of the Douluo world. It seems that they all come from there, and even can directly affect the future through the past.


    Is it difficult that other universes also have shelters and so on? If so, it is easy to explain Electrolux''s creation of the world. After all, everything is possible in front of the shelter.


    "You mean that Electrolux is actually a shelter holder? It''s possible. " The ice emperor turned over the throne of God seal written down in the shadow and pointed to the achievements of Electrolux: "it is written in the book that he fought the whole continent with his own strength and directly destroyed the Empire. Obviously, it is not something that half gods can do.


    Even if the undead spell has great advantages in large-scale battlefield, it''s too exaggerated to do it with the strength of demigod. If Electrolux holds a powerful shelter, it makes sense. "


    The filmmaker also tends to believe that Electrolux may be the holder of the shelter. The shelter may be very weak, but it may also be very powerful. From the perspective of the filmmaker, what he gets is a very practical shelter.


    The best metal, which can be deformed at will and is extremely strong, is terrible for the improvement of the film and people''s combat effectiveness. When he was not so strong at the beginning, he forced himself into the divine world with this thing and beat the Supreme God out of the north.


    If Electrolux holds any practical shelter, it is not impossible for one person to pick the whole continent alone.


    "But there is a problem with this conjecture, that is, Electrolux has only a wisp of remnant soul left. Even if he hid the shelter in his crotch before, it must be gone now. Why can he still use the half plane and even give him to his inheritor? Is it difficult that the shelter is just bound to his wisp of remnant soul?"


    The question raised by the film studio is indeed a problem. Just guessing out of thin air will not produce results.


    "Always find a way to ask clearly. It''s too dangerous for the body to enter the half plane. It''s best to let the biochemical avatar go." After his own strength breaks through a certain degree, the filmmaker rarely appears with the avatar vest. Even if the noumenon is exposed, no one can kill Douluo. In that case, what is the need to hide?


    However, the probability of half plane was created by Electrolux. If he still retains the ability to control the law of half plane, it is still very dangerous.


    No way, no matter how strong the player is, it''s useless to meet GM. people can directly cancel your account.


    "It''s better to try to negotiate. Even if Electrolux is the holder of the shelter, it''s likely that he won''t be able to get the shelter." The shadow whispered.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Electrolux sounds like he has joined the justice camp, but he once slaughtered a whole continent. He is by no means a kind person.


    And even if Electrolux belongs to the justice camp, he is certainly not in the order camp. We may still want to get rid of it and bring the wicked quickly! " Ice emperor, as an old immortal, has a deeper understanding of Electrolux''s mentality than Lannuo.


    "In short, just bring some equipment in. Even if you can''t bring the warship, you won''t be overturned by the two demigods. The only thing to worry about is the eccentricity of the half plane." Among his many avatars, Chengying finally chose his most commonly used squint avatar.


    Of course, it''s not Xing Tian''s squint. It''s the avatar who opened the writing wheel eye, because the ability of writing wheel eye is to passively cut everything you see, so you have to squint all the time. As a result, it has become this unique squint avatar.


    In contrast, the homogenization of ice emperor''s Avatar is more serious, because his blood is relatively strong. Most avatars are BingBi emperor scorpion spirits, so he simply chose one at random.


    Before the game was over, the two men took the UAV as the coordinate and passed it into the largest half plane.


    The game also ended soon. In front of the infinite resurrected undead sea, the spherical lightning soul division had no way to take the opponent even though it had strong destructive power. Finally, it was forcibly exhausted and had to admit defeat.


    During the competition, it is not allowed to carry the direct props of energy Amethyst, so the consumption and distribution of soul power must be calculated accurately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the half plane, the avatar of the shadow and the ice emperor has appeared on a high ground, because the terrain of the half plane has been surveyed by the UAV detector, and it is not too surprised when it is transmitted.


    The purple sun and sky are maps on the arc dome. When you don''t know, you can automatically fill the solar brain into a sphere. After you know the truth, you can see how to violate it.


    The wandering creatures in the half plane looked at the two people. The filmmaker just waved, and they scattered by themselves, as if they hadn''t found the two people suddenly.


    "I don''t feel anything special, and the perception of the avatar doesn''t seem to be better than the detector!" The ice emperor stuck out his tongue.


    "There is still a difference. We have been found. It seems that there is a mechanism to detect the living." When the voice of the camera fell, a figure appeared in the half plane.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 908

    "Who! Dare to break into my half face! "


    Being questioned like this, the filmmaker was a little embarrassed, but his face was thick enough after all, and he said, "we are just curious, curious about the different physical laws in your half plane from the outside world." While saying that, he poked the ice emperor and whispered, "what''s that? What''s his name? I forgot."


    The ice emperor helped the forehead. How could the film be forgotten? The goods didn''t look at the list at all, but whispered: "Xiao Ling!"


    "Oh, oh! Xiao Ling, please calm down first. According to the competition rules formulated by the competition organizing committee, your use of the half plane is a violation. Fighting is divided into heavyweights based on energy. If you calculate the energy contained in the half plane you carry, you can only use the half plane after participating in an excessive competition.


    I investigated this violation on behalf of the competition organizing committee. By the way, I''ll check your half face. After all, I need to collect evidence, understand and cooperate with the work! "


    It''s shameless to take the film. Just in the blink of an eye, I made up a set of words for the investigation of the competition organizing committee.


    His appearance was not disguised. After all, his appearance was more convenient for negotiation, and his credibility in the mainland was one of the best.


    It''s not too much. Most players won''t refuse.


    But this time he miscalculated. After seeing who the film was, Xiao Ling first showed a shocked expression, followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    "Teacher! It''s him! He is the one who brings disaster to the world. Without the soul power extraction equipment developed by him, millions of patients with crystal disease would not be used. Without him to develop fossil energy, the environment of the mainland would not be destroyed. This guy has invented many dangerous weapons.


    He also invented the weapon that eroded for tens of miles and left no grass after explosion! Sixty years ago, if he had not appeared, the mainland would still maintain the status quo and maintain peace for thousands of years. It was his invention that brought disaster to the world! The teacher must catch him! Stop him from developing more terrible weapons. "


    Chengying was forced by Yitong''s responsibility. The development of science and technology does have a price, but it''s not like to buckle the excrement basin on his head alone! However, he quickly reacted. I''m afraid the man had been hostile to him for a long time, and this statement can''t be thought up temporarily.


    "Mystery organization? "Soul master supremacist?" The filmmaker is not sure, but probably only this group of people are so hostile to him.


    Originally, he thought these people had died, but now it seems that they are just hidden, and some of them even hold Electrolux on the thigh.


    "What mysterious organization? Stop talking nonsense! Duke tulip! Get caught! In this world, no one can defeat the teacher. Your machine armor and soul guide are not infinite energy after all. Surrender obediently, hand over your crack methods, let me destroy them, and I can consider letting you live! "


    "Call your teacher out! Can you keep me. It''s not what you say. " The filmmaker still holds the expectation of negotiating with Electrolux. At least in the face, Electrolux is still reformed and wants to be a good man.


    "I am his teacher. You can call me Electrolux. I hope you can destroy your inventions. Human weapons are too powerful. Those weapons will only bring destruction to them."


    Electrolux seemed very polite, but his tone was indisputable.


    "Ah! What if I refuse? " The shadow is only the avatar here. He is not afraid to work at all. Anyway, he can''t fight, and he can lose up to one avatar. This loss is no different from No.


    "If you refuse, I can only let you stay here until you change your mind." There was a sharp look in Electrolux''s eyes.


    "Although I knew you were illiterate, I didn''t expect you to reject the development of science and technology. Should we say this is a class instinct? Each class will subconsciously safeguard their own interests.


    Since you want to fight, I have to accompany you! Eat my move, brick cure insomnia! "


    Electrolux thought that the master of Chengying must be polite before the fight. He pretended to force him to fight again, but he didn''t expect that he started a sneak attack. He didn''t know where he touched a brick and pasted it on Xiao Ling''s face. It was really a brick to cure insomnia and physical hypnosis.


    Even Xiao Ling didn''t react. He was hammered by a brick on his head. The whole person was stunned. Fortunately, Electrolux''s reaction was not too slow. The sea of the dead surged under his command.


    There are skeleton soldiers on the ground, hateful and headless knights. In the sky, there are bone dragons with huge size and the weakest title and strength. The scene is like fighting a world war.


    "Tut! As for? Peace is precious! Peace is the most important thing in Wulin! " The first to move the bricks, he perfectly showed what is not talking about martial virtue.


    In the face of the undead army, the background is not very empty. When you open the storage soul guide, a large number of UAVs rush out. The squint avatar is a civilian, so it is natural to be equipped with enough bodyguards.


    UAVs quickly occupied the sky. Although the bone dragons in the sky are powerful, in the face of high-energy rays, plasma clusters don''t need money. Many UAVs like fighters in lightning are also powerless. One by one, they are dismembered and fall.


    Although UAVs also have losses, because the individual is small enough, only a small part of them were shot down by bone dragons. Most UAVs began violent ground bombing. Missile washing is the romance of every big bombing ratio.


    Although the sea of the dead is terrible, it turns into a dead bone in an instant in front of the covering bombing.


    "It seems that you are not as strong as you think. I thought you could bring me a little trouble." Chengying found that he overestimated Electrolux. Even though he may have created it here, it seems that it can''t be changed after creation. At least it''s impossible to delete Chengying''s account directly like GM.


    "You don''t think you''ll win! Then you underestimate the half plane I created.


    Here, no undead will die. If you tear them apart, crush them, or even burn them to ashes, they will stand up again and again.


    Because this is the rule of the world. Here, no one can kill any undead, because your opponent is the whole world! " Electrolux''s voice sounded in the studio''s ear, and then he and Xiao Ling disappeared into the half plane.


    "Tut! Why can''t you talk well! It is said that we are enemies of the world! It''s still the first time to experience it. How do you feel a little secondary 2, but such a small world should be poked open with that thing! " While talking, Chengying has taken out a big sword.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 909

    The seven kill sword in the photographer''s hand has absorbed nine million years of solar energy on the surface of the sun. Even if ten Ivan levels of power are cut per second, it will take nine million years to run out.


    Although there is still a big gap with infinite energy, it is no different from infinite for planetary civilization.


    "This is..." Electrolux felt the crazy energy intensity. Even if he was dead, he almost pulled it out. Even the power of God was insignificant in front of the sword. The energy in it could even easily tear a planet as big as Douluo in half.


    His half plane is only the area of a prefecture level city at most. In the face of such huge energy, even if it is suppressed by the power of the whole world, I''m afraid it''s far from enough.


    "This is a solar energy sword with light body, environmental protection and no pollution. The blade is sharp. It has a history of at least 9 million faces and is of great collection value. Now rush to buy it, give a 9.99% discount and reduce the postage by 1%."


    Electrolux:


    Isn''t this man really crazy? I can''t understand how this thing invented those things.


    However, the film is just rubbish. The action on your hand is not slow at all. Tear it!


    When the sword was cut out, there was only the power of nuclear explosion, the earth trembled, the wind swept, the yellow sand covered the sky, and many resurrected undead turned into powder. Even the soil on the ground was plowed clean, but the attack to this extent could not hurt the barrier at the boundary of the surface.


    Electrolux was even a little afraid. If he hadn''t escaped outside the half plane before, he might have been crushed by the attack just now.


    However, seeing that the half plane was still stable, Electrolux was relieved, and his voice was transmitted to the half plane: "it''s useless, your enemy is the whole world! No matter how strong your attack is, can you directly destroy the time and space you are based on? My undead army will rise again and again and finally tear you to pieces. "


    Those seven kill swords were also thinking. The hand feeling just passed over told him that the space boundary was extremely solid and there was almost no way to destroy it.


    Space is space. It can''t be broken by improving power. Neither of them is a system. The so-called breaking dexterity with force and reducing ten benefits with one force is purely brain pumping. If the microwave oven at home is broken, you can give him a reduction of ten benefits with one force and fix it with one stick? Not everyone can use the battle nation repair technique. The biggest possibility is to get seven wolves from the old father at home


    "It seems that the world barrier can not be destroyed by energy, but the dead can be resurrected again and again, I''m afraid not!" Chengying pulls up the ice emperor''s hand, and their shields are like bubbles in contact. They merge into a bigger bubble.


    "Come closer. The attack will be quite violent in a while. The surface area of the shield has to be reduced." As soon as the filmmaker pulled the ice emperor into his arms, the size of the shield continued to shrink. Until the filmmaker had to sit down and curl up his legs.


    At the beginning, the ice emperor can easily shrink into the shadow''s arms. With the reduction of the shield, he can only lie on the shadow''s chest and ride on the shadow''s waist like a duck. His body... Cough, his posture is very ambiguous.


    "You did it on purpose!" The ice emperor hummed angrily.


    "That''s impossible. It''s all to bear the attack for a while! The conditions are a little rough, so I can only make do with it! You see, there''s still a gap between us! Becoming a negative distance must save more space! " The filmmaker had the audacity to make suggestions.


    "Stupid... Stupid! Still at someone else''s home! What are you thinking? " The ice emperor''s face turned red as if he were going to boil.


    "Eh? I''m talking about turning on the space expansion function. You blush like a bubble teapot! "


    "Fool! Shut up! Too bad! "


    Electrolux would never guess that the two people who thought they were turtles in a jar still wanted to flirt, and he didn''t know what the filmmaker was going to do.


    In the half plane, after arranging layers of shields, the shadow also controls the seven kill sword, blooming the maximum power he can release.


    What is more artistic than nuclear explosion is hundreds of millions of nuclear explosions!


    The decaying explosion continued in the half plane. Almost all substances were evaporated into gas in the explosion. The army of the dead had no chance to spend it at all, and evaporated as soon as it appeared. With the continuous release of seven kill sword attacks, the temperature of the external space is getting higher and higher.


    Under the continuous injection of energy, the molecular thermal motion becomes stronger and stronger, and finally becomes more and more chaotic. Like ink in water, it will spread a little in the whole cup of water. Every atom in this small world is moving in this way. The matter originally dispersed in space becomes evenly dispersed in space at this time.


    Although this is not heat silence, it is absolutely impossible for the existence of the dead. All atoms are evenly mixed together, and the entropy increase has reached a terrible level, which can not provide enough low entropy material for the recovery of the dead.


    Even if space cannot be destroyed, this half plane has been abandoned, and it is impossible to produce any low entropy body. Everything is energetically transformed into chaotic atoms.


    Of course, it may not be completely useless. If you open the space door, you can probably eject a torrent of high-temperature and high-pressure materials, and the lethality should be good.


    With a satisfied face, Chengying re opened the shield. In the almost hot silence environment, no one could observe what happened in the shield, and only the tooth marks on his neck seemed to record what had just happened.


    "It seems that it is impossible to break here by relying on simple power. I think it is also true that the space barrier can not be broken by relying on power. However, although violence can not solve the problem, it can solve the people who create the problem."


    Chengying grabbed the ice emperor who wanted to die with him with a face of shame and anger, and left this half plane with a transmission.


    "Teacher! Did we beat those two guys? " Xiao Ling asked uneasily.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see the situation in the half plane. It''s full of violent energy. It''s estimated that they are dead. No one can survive in such a bad environment. It''s pure chaos and can devour everything."


    Electrolux sighed. Such a powerful existence has exceeded his speculation about God. Maybe even God is not so strong. He directly abandoned his largest half plane. He didn''t even dare to open the space door at will. Otherwise, the material mixed in it, which is hundreds of times hotter than rock slurry, will devour everything around the space door in a moment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 910

    "Finally killed...?" Xiao Ling also saw the chaos in the half plane. In the chaotic environment of high temperature and high pressure, it was like before the beginning of the world, almost nothing could survive in such a world.


    The shadow that once shrouded the top of the mysterious organization, the tyrant who once pressed the soul division supremacist, was killed in this way, which made him feel unreal.


    But what followed was a burst of weakness. Even if the filmmaker was dead and the tulips were gone, the soul master could not continue to be supreme.


    All kinds of cultivation systems and all kinds of scientific and technological equipment have been spread all over the mainland, and the soul master has almost no advantage. In this case, how can the soul master be supreme again!


    Killing the Duke of tulip is just the Revenge of the mysterious organization. There is no need for the mysterious organization to exist.


    Just when Xiao Ling was thinking about his life falling into loss, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Xiao Ling looked at the two people and couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She suspected that she had visions. The two people in front of her were just dead shadows and ice emperor.


    "Is it an illusion? Even my subconscious mind will set up a reason for me to continue the mysterious organization? " A strange idea came into Xiao Ling''s mind.


    "It''s not an illusion! Your nightmare is really back! There is no falsehood at all. "Chengying shows a ferocious smile, which can stop children crying at night.


    "Do you feel hopeless being run over by the wheel of history? The tears of your times can no longer fight! Because the soul master group has long been integrated with others! " Chengying approached Xiao Ling step by step with a seven kill sword with almost unlimited energy, as if he were a big villain.


    "No... impossible... How can you still be alive? Haven''t you fallen into chaos?" Xiao Ling subconsciously retreated.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is, how do you construct the half plane? The technology needed here can not be achieved by individuals!


    You may not know what the shelter is, but Electrolux must know what I want. " The film didn''t continue to attack. In the half plane, the gap between the two sides was too large, and there was no sense of fighting at all.


    "You devil, do you think I will tell you anything?" Electrolux just said this and stopped talking.


    "It''s meaningless not to speak. Don''t look at death like home. I won''t torture you. Tulips have long had the bad habit of extorting confessions by torture.


    That''s too inefficient. We just want to know the truth. Why torture the insiders? Reading each other''s memory directly is not more effective.


    However, after the comprehensive ban on extorting confessions by torture, the sales of torture tools and torture equipment are higher. If you have needs, I can also meet you. After all, the XP of intelligent creatures is unlimited, and I will not discriminate against you. "


    Electrolux:


    He understood every word that Chengying said, but he didn''t know what it meant when connected, but the next moment, he lost consciousness.


    Within the Earth Moon system, they were all shrouded in the spiritual power of the film. Electrolux had no time to resist and fainted.


    As for how the spirit body is unconscious, this is an academic problem. Among the scientific research departments, the most unreliable one is cerebral neurosurgery, which has the most experience.


    There was not much time for the film, so they directly took them to the lunar base for more in-depth research.


    Memory reading is not a particularly high-end technology, but the premise is to have a brain. For Electrolux without a brain, reading memory is a very troublesome thing.


    In particular, he doesn''t even have a body, and there''s no place to stick the electrodes on his brain.


    Fortunately, no body is not a big problem. Reshaping a body is over. Memory is actually in duplicate, one stored in the soul and the other in the brain. As long as the brain of the new body is empty, the memory will be automatically backed up and entered into the brain, and then read the brain, which is much simpler.


    Unlike heart reading, only blurred images are enough. Reading memory requires more accurate control. With tulip''s current technical ability, it is best to read on the brain.


    After all, the soul is too fragile. Moving a knife on the soul is basically equivalent to welding a detonator and sawing a light bulb. If one doesn''t do well, the soul will be scared. Even if you fail to read the memory of the body, you can recreate a body and start again. Sooner or later, you can try it.


    The reading process seems a little strange. In order to facilitate the installation of sensors on the brain, Electrolux''s body has no skull, and the pink brain is exposed to the air. Somehow, Chengying thinks of a brain-shaped flying x cup he saw before crossing. He thinks that the only function of that thing is to leave a psychological shadow on the user.


    However, the scene in front of us is more curious. Electrodes are inserted into the brain exposed to the air, which is poked like a hedgehog. If it is inserted askew, it may lead to cerebral palsy in the future.


    However, facts have proved that the invasive brain computer interface is still easier to use than the ordinary type. It is easier to read out the memory and store it in the form of video.


    Memory is the form of video, but also because of the limitations of human sensory organs. Compared with vision and hearing, smell, taste and touch account for much less in human perception. This is why movies have images first, then sound, and finally have all kinds of messy functions. If the movie can''t be seen or heard, you can only smell and touch


    Well... Maybe it''s a completely different sport. Turning off the lights is the same.


    AI roughly restored Electrolux''s memory in the detection process, and extracted the part useful for the background. The memory of 6000 years is too long. The cauliflower is cold after watching it all. They have to erase their memory the next day and continue to participate in the competition.


    "We have found a useful memory. We seem to have guessed wrong. It seems that there is no actual shelter." After simply browsing Electrolux''s memory, the filmmaker probably knows what''s going on!


    "It''s true that we are narrow-minded, and we didn''t say that the shelter must be something." The ice emperor couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Indeed, the accommodation is not necessarily an object, or it may be just a sentence. A piece of information, such as the repeater phenomenon in the water group, belongs to a memetic accommodation. This kind of accommodation is also the most difficult to accommodate. The number of people who know it must be strictly limited, and people cannot be completely unaware of its existence.


    This is probably the type of shelter on Electrolux.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 911

    The host is not necessarily an object, but also the existence of memes, which is often more troublesome. It may directly affect the human mind and even lead to material variation.


    What Electrolux has been in contact with is the existence of this kind of trouble. Electrolux once said that in his early years, he obtained an ancient secret script called tortoise shell technique, which has the power to manipulate destiny. Even God is just a grain of dust in the net of destiny.


    In the view of the film, the unspeakable knowledge recorded above is the host itself. The so-called control of fate is only an illusion of its ability, and the essence of its ability is still the law affecting the universe.


    The cost of controlling fate is actually the side effect of the shelter, which is the result of the erosion of the spirit by unspeakable knowledge.


    "Shield the content of tortoise shell and record it. Now it seems that AI will not be affected. It should be that their intelligence has not reached the biological standard.


    So below? What needs to be tested is to know its side effects before considering whether to use it. That''s right! Roddy, please help edit the memories of these two guys. Be reliable. Don''t edit some messy things. You have to send them back to the competition tomorrow! "


    Roddy, who is helping the game development department to test the GALGAME, immediately replied to the information, saying that there are small problems and they can be solved easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Ling was banned for life because she deliberately exposed her reproductive organs in the competition.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Chengying Fuer, he shouldn''t believe in the brain neurosurgery that can treat neuropathy into psychosis. What strange memory did Roddy edit for him? How can a good person be abnormal?


    "Ah! I''m evaluating a new GALGAME, so I''ll inject the man''s memory into him. " Roddy''s face praised me.


    "Gan! The person who designed this game is also a pervert! "


    Chengying quickly stay away from the metamorphosis, and will soon test the mental pollution of tortoise shell art. At this time, being infected by the metamorphosis will affect the judgment.


    The test process is divided into three steps. I think I can''t restrain the impulse to continue reading. The abnormalities in my vision make me happy. I begin to like writing knowledge. "


    "Immediately stop the experiment in group A, isolate the volunteers and observe whether the mental pollution will subside or even recover. What about group B?" Ask AI.


    "Group B is in stable condition. Without knowing it, there is no sign of obvious pollution, but it does not rule out that the progress of reading is not enough."


    "Observe group B volunteers closely. In case of any abnormality, immediately terminate the experiment!" The undertaker gave instructions and continued to observe. When group B read, the second stage experiment began. The first stage experiment has proved that reading tortoise shell without knowing can significantly reduce the process of mental pollution.


    The next control group will be more inclined to experiment without knowledge.


    The first group of experiments in the second stage was participated by 11 level D personnel. Their strength were ordinary people without soul power, one ring to nine rings, and demigods equivalent to the strength of level 2 gods.


    At the same time, when reading without knowing, the mental strength of the experimenters was in a conventional state. In the other group, there were experiments with the same spiritual strength but different mental strength.


    In the mental strength experiment, the d-level personnel with the same spiritual strength cultivation have significant differences in the degree of mental pollution. Those with stronger mental strength have significantly less pollution, but this does not prove that strong mental strength can resist mental pollution.


    In the experimental group of 11 people, the degree of pollution tends to a normal distribution with the increase of cultivation. Ordinary people without soul power are almost unaffected. With the improvement of cultivation, the degree of influence will also increase. When the cultivation reaches the soul emperor, the influence reaches the peak. If the cultivation continues to improve, the degree of influence begins to decline significantly, and when it reaches the demigod level, The impact is almost equal to that of the two ring soul masters.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the results of the previous experiment that the factor affecting mental pollution is mental power. This can be proved by doing a group of control experiments with the same mental power and different mental power.


    [to be continued]

 Chapter 912

    The experiment of level D personnel does not need to consider the life safety of the experimenter too much. After all, these are people who have been executed. From a social point of view, they are all dead.


    After recording the normal distribution curve of mental pollution under different mental strength, two d-level personnel with demigod strength were selected.


    In tulips that are fully close to the strength of the demigod, criminals do not have the strength of the demigod and do not even have the capital to commit crimes, let alone death row prisoners. Many of them can reach the strength of the LORD God.


    The accomplishments of the first to ninth rings are all achieved by trying to weaken the accomplishments of the d-level personnel. In contrast, it is better to find the strength of the demigod.


    In addition, this is the d-level personnel close to the average cultivation of tulip residents. Naturally, the d-level personnel with this cultivation should be used for the control experiment. First, the d-level personnel in the control group.


    Normal reading, ignorance, reading the original tortoise shell technique, reading with vision.


    Then the rest were the same as the control group, but disconnected and read in stages.


    The mental pollution of this group is significantly reduced. After almost reading three-quarters of the content, there is an obvious illusion in vision. The experimental results show that the longer the interval, the lower the mental pollution. The shorter the content of one-time reading, the lower the mental pollution. If the content of tortoise shell surgery is divided into phrases, Reading a word every hour will not trigger mental pollution. Of course, such experimenters can hardly understand the content of tortoise shell art.


    The second attempt is to let AI translate the tortoise shell technique, retain the original meaning and translate it into another language. The reader is also subject to mental pollution, which is almost the same as before. This proves that the object is not text, but knowledge itself. The process of understanding knowledge will cause mental pollution, but this pollution is not permanent, Will weaken over time.


    Only the mentally polluted individuals will have an uncontrollable desire to continue to understand tortoise shell knowledge. This desire will continue to increase over time, just like withdrawal reaction, and will not decrease until after a peak.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to complete phased reading by relying on their own will. In the experiment, level D personnel have a serious withdrawal reaction after stopping reading, pleading, abusing, and even attacking the experimental personnel, trying to obtain the right to continue reading. In extreme cases, they may even injure themselves, which is extremely dangerous.


    Although it has been basically determined that the body of the shelter is a kind of knowledge, the undertaker still carried out the next experiment and read through hearing. The results are basically no different from that through visual reading. It will still be subject to mental pollution, and the degree of pollution is almost the same as that of the control group.


    "Can we be sure that the spread of mental pollution originates from understanding?" When asked by AI, AI can often make more calm and rational analysis than human beings. After all, human beings can''t remain rational forever.


    "I see. Let''s carry out the third stage experiment! It''s really the most troublesome situation! If the use of tortoise shell technique also needs to understand its content, then this object can only be accommodated and can hardly be used. " Chengying frowns. If mental pollution is just pure pollution, it''s OK. If the source of this pollution is conscious, it''s the most troublesome.


    The third stage experiment was carried out. Class D personnel with the same degree of pollution used tortoise shell surgery. These were all class D personnel who read all tortoise shell surgery through interval reading method without losing their mind.


    If Electrolux knew what was going on here, he would stare out his eyes.


    When he read tortoise shell art, he almost died. That was when he was very talented and spiritual. Even so, he almost fell into madness.


    However, the d-level personnel of tulip can read the tortoise shell almost stably, which sounds like a arabian night.


    "The experimental results come out. This is the infection degree of various spells on the spirit during the use of tortoise shell. In the following table, there is the recovery speed after mental pollution. There is a special node. Once you cross this node, the mental pollution is irreversible. You can see the description of different mental pollution, Try not to look directly at the process, otherwise you may be infected. "


    AI sent a text without image description. Obviously, experiments have proved that the relevant images have the ability to infect mental pollution.


    "The d-level personnel applied for a comprehensive pollution test by crossing the pollution critical point, passed the application and started the test.


    The level D personnel have a strong ability to continue to use polluting spells, and are more inclined to use more polluting spells. Minor brain damage has been detected in level D personnel.


    The pollution level of class D personnel is deepened, their reason is reduced, their response ability to language is greatly reduced, and they lose all their language expression ability. Their behavior shows a crazy tendency and is aggressive. They will attack nearby life, but will not attack the polluter.


    Level D personnel''s reason is reduced to the lowest point and almost completely lose their intelligence. The feedback to all external stimuli is attack. The power of pollution magic is greatly improved and the distortion of physical laws can be obviously detected. Level D personnel have tried to use creation magic for many times, but they are prevented by self-discipline machinery.


    The reason of class D personnel began to recover, but began to appear physical variation. Scales grew on the body surface, and the fallen scales were used to cut their tongue to make it bifurcate. The bifurcated tongue healed quickly, but the bifurcated tongue was retained.


    The head of class D personnel changed and their facial features degenerated, becoming similar to snake head. The shoulder and back swelled and sarcoma broke one after another, becoming a new head, and the number has been increased to nine. In this process, class D personnel''s reason began to recover, no longer grumpy random attack, and their language ability was restored, but they used a language that no one could understand.


    The language has strong pollution, and its pollution is also above the tortoise shell art itself. People who hear the language will not understand it at first, but with the increase of contact, the language will be understood and polluted with the in-depth understanding, resulting in the same variation of the polluter''s body as the above-mentioned level D personnel.


    It is inferred that when the polluter can fully understand this language, the pollution will end and the infected person will be completely transformed into another creature. It is inferred that this species has high intelligence, but can not communicate. It has a mild temperament and does not take the initiative to attack, but it has strong attack ability and attack ability that can penetrate some kinds of shields. "


    When Chengying saw this, he realized that the worst situation might be right now. The nine headed lizard man looked like something belonging to the ancient gods.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 913

    Tortoise shell technique is suspected to be a relic of ancient gods, which is undoubtedly one of the worst situations. Compared with a natural phenomenon, a shelter with fixed characteristics, a self-conscious and nameless existence, it is difficult to understand and control much. The best way is to seal it to avoid more people seeing it.


    However, it is obvious that the symptom is not the root cause. The tortoise shell technique may only be a small part of the power given by the ancient gods to their relatives. Even if it is blocked from spreading, it will not be of much significance.


    "Prepare for destruction! All those who have looked directly at the contents of tortoise shell surgery will have a class B memory erasure, execute the contaminated class D personnel, execute nine lizards, strengthen the isolation time of volunteers, and start the human resurrection procedure whenever necessary. "


    The so-called artificial resurrection is a kind of social deception out of humanitarianism. It is aimed at those volunteers who may be isolated forever. The voluntary agreement clearly stipulates that the state must fully protect the life safety and personal freedom of volunteers. Even if there are some mistakes in the experiment, permanent isolation similar to life imprisonment is not allowed.


    Therefore, there is a human resurrection plan, and its principle is also very simple, that is, clone a clone exactly the same as the subject, and let the clone be remotely controlled by the subject.


    Then he implanted the false memory into the noumenon through magic, which made him mistakenly think that he had ended the isolation. In fact, he immersed himself in the virtual world and manipulated the clone slightly. From the perspective of his supervisor, he was no different from being released.


    For his relatives, friends and the existence of social relations with him, he will not distinguish the difference between human cloning and ontology. There is no doubt that this is a kind of hypocrisy, but the most hypocritical hypocrisy is better than evil, because at least the mainstream of society is good, hypocrisy will be born.


    In order to avoid the spread of mental pollution, the isolated volunteers can only indirectly control the body. AI will detect his words and deeds and shield the contents related to mental pollution, so as to realize the blockade of mental pollution.


    Although such an approach is not foolproof. But there is no doubt that the security has been improved a lot, and there are no foolproof protective measures in the world.


    "Wait a minute, I think we may have another way to try. It doesn''t say that people must use this ability. We are not human! Electrolux was simply a ghost. " The ice emperor suddenly opened his mouth and prevented the undertaker from destroying the original tortoise shell art.


    "What you said is also reasonable, so what do you want? I doubt it''s even a pig. After overusing the power of tortoise shell, it will also become an indescribable family member, and it is not easy for a pig to understand its content. "


    "It''s not that difficult! We can even make a creature! If we don''t consider whether it is man-made or not, we can even create clones and use their brains as tools to exert this power.


    Of course, it''s a little crazy to do so. But we can still try to create a creature with higher wisdom but no God. Let them understand the content of tortoise shell technique and detect their pollution degree in real time. Directly destroy after the pollution reaches the boundary point. "


    "It sounds a little feasible, but I always think it''s a bit of playing with fire. How do I feel that all the organizations that dare to study this unspeakable existence force in the novel have rushed to the street? Use the power you don''t know. Isn''t it a little inappropriate? " The photographer is a little worried.


    "When man first used flame, did he understand what flame was? Before using the flame for the first time. Fire is also an unspeakable danger for people. But if no one tries. Isn''t today''s human beings still drinking blood? "


    Chengying scraped his nose: "you taught me, but you can try. Just pay attention to safety. It''s not difficult to know a creature with wisdom but no God.


    Remove the brain''s thinking module. Can achieve a similar effect, but no creature even wants to learn tortoise shell, which is a very troublesome thing. Try typing the contents of the book directly into the creature''s brain.


    Technology in this area. It should have been decades ago. Damn it, it was developed by the crazy people in brain neurosurgery. " In fact, the technology of Chengying has been realized on the other side of the earth, which is called photogenetics.


    The so-called light inheritance has nothing to do with eozea and M78 Nebula


    This technology also starts with the frog legs. After discovering that electrifying the frog legs can make the dead frog legs twitch, humans realized that they can affect the electrical signals between nerve cells by electrically stimulating the nervous system, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling biological behavior.


    But the current will stimulate a large area of brain nerves, which can roughly control biological behavior and emotion, which is still a great distance from controlling biological behavior and even thought.


    Photogenetics also replaces electricity with light. Scientists extracted a light sensitive protein from algae, which can directly change the potential difference on the surface of nerve cells and form impulses.


    By transplanting this protein into biological brain cells, his actions can be controlled by light stimulation. However, light is not necessarily more accurate than electrical stimulation, in order to ensure that biological actions can be controlled more accurately. Scientists use genetic technology to make these proteins appear only in specific brain cells. In this way, the precise stimulation of light can be realized.


    From the perspective of purpose, this is undoubtedly opportunistic. Even after the technology is realized, it is impossible to control the adult individuals, which greatly reduces the application prospect of this technology, but it undoubtedly greatly reduces the difficulty of realizing this technology.


    What the filmmaker wants is to control a newly created creature without rewriting the adult brain. This mature and low-cost technology is undoubtedly the most suitable here.


    The studio thought about the difficulty of other technologies, nodded and said, "there are no problems with other technologies. It is not clear whether tortoise shell technique can recognize this opportunistic method.


    We''ve already decided before. Spiritual pollution and indescribable power are derived from knowledge itself. In this case, whether the cognition and understanding forcibly poured into non divine individuals can be regarded as learning this knowledge has become the key to whether we can use this power. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 914

    The developer is looking forward to the application of this technology. Creating the world and creating physical laws that meet their needs according to their own needs has unparalleled attraction for any scientific research worker.


    On the one hand, the created world has an ideal environment. Many experiments that cannot be carried out in the normal world can be carried out in such a special world.


    There was once a joke to satirize the oversimplification of conditions in scientific research, that is, a farmer raised chickens, but his chickens were sterile. So he asked a physicist to help. The physicist did some calculations and said: I already have a solution, but this method only applies to spherical chickens in vacuum.


    Although this is an ironic joke, no doubt from another point of view, it is also that after simplifying a large number of conditions, physical experiments will become very easy.


    In a space with an open God model, the spherical chicken in the vacuum is not impossible. There is no doubt that it can greatly facilitate the conduct of scientific research and verify whether the data calculated by scientists are in line with reality.


    As long as we build a good model of the universe. It is created through the creation ability, and then tested in it to detect the gap between it and the real world. Just a little. Detect the fallacies in the universe model, and it is easier to find the improvement direction of the fallacies.


    There is no doubt that this will be a new technology to change into a scientific research community. It is not impossible to take a little risk for this technology.


    Making a new creature sounds like violating the power of God''s field. In fact, it''s not as difficult as expected. It doesn''t need a base pair to rub out a new creature. It''s just uncomfortable.


    Even the shortest genome known on the earth, riding archaea, has 490885 base pairs, and the genome of vertebrates is countless times more complex.


    It''s just like writing a graduation thesis, choosing the good and changing the bad... It doesn''t seem to be so used


    The genes that synthesize this creature mainly come from humans. After all, the brain is very large in nature. This new creature does not need other physiological functions, just a brain.


    Naturally, we need human beings with developed brains. In addition, this creature needs developed information receiving organs. Therefore, he needs the developed optic nerve of squid. As long as it is combined with the myelin sheath of vertebrates, it can improve the transmission efficiency of nerve signals a hundred times.


    In addition to visual information, the receiving organ also needs auditory information. Therefore, there are some bat genes in the genome. This kind of creature can identify obstacles by echolocation in dark environment. With keen hearing, it is convenient for users to give instructions to this new creature.


    Taking photos, I feel that this thing is getting more and more powerful. It has bat wings and octopus tentacles... It''s not too exciting, but the painting style is really compatible with the tortoise shell art of spiritual pollution.


    "The test article is almost finished. Try to synthesize it! I don''t expect the appearance of this creature anymore. " With that, the undertaker pressed the synthesis button.


    Genes begin to be transcribed, synthesized into cells, and finally transformed into embryos. In a very short time, they grow into an adult biological individual. Because this is a non intelligent creature, after adulthood, he just squirms instinctively.


    As for the appearance of this thing, it probably looks like a small kesulu. It has bat wings and octopus tentacles. There are a large number of eyes with irregular segments on the tentacles. If it is not only the size of a palm, it can make people''s scalp numb by appearance alone. Even if the size is very fascinating to you, this thing looks enough mental pollution.


    "I don''t understand why there is a prototype serrated mouth under this little thing. This thing doesn''t even have the digestive system. What''s the significance of designing such a mouth?" Ice emperor can''t help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Ah... It''s not really a mouth, nor is it used to eat. It just looks like a mouth. In fact, it''s a pollution level monitor. When the pollution level reaches the critical value, the teeth in the mouth will proliferate and smash it from the inside to achieve the purpose of destruction." The photographer explained.


    "I always think you designed him in this shape on purpose." The ice emperor rolled his eyes.


    "Ah! You found it! There''s nothing wrong with looking like Dick. At least it can always remind us that this thing is not safe, so that we will not relax our vigilance against them. " After the filming, he pinched the tentacles of little kesulude, and then the little thing projected a spiritual light screen, which is the operation interface of tortoise shell art.


    The service life of this thing is limited. After using it for a period of time, the spiritual pollution will be transferred from the spiritual level to the material level. Even if this little thing has no mind, it will be born after the spiritual pollution reaches a certain degree. If it is not destroyed as soon as possible, it will be quite dangerous.


    The photographer manipulated the interface for a while, and suddenly opened a space door in front of him: "it''s done! Inside is the creation space, but the pollution that small things can bear is limited. We can only create a small world with a length, width and height of no more than one kilometer. "


    "What should Genesis do?" The ice emperor curiously jumped into the space door and found that it was dark and there was nothing inside. She just suspended in it: "is it like this? I said to have light! "


    Pop! A small world with a length, width and height of one kilometer was filled with light in an instant. All six sides were shining, and they almost blinded their dog eyes.


    "Stop, stop! The creation of the world is not your mess. You should have a set of logical and self consistent rules. Although Electrolux created a world full of loopholes, it also took considerable experience to create it.


    Leave it to me! I''m quite experienced in creative mode. "


    The studio quickly turned off the light created by the ice emperor. The instructions they can input indirectly are limited, so they also try to design the instructions as simple as possible.


    A world that is too complex and logically self consistent is not easy to create, but a simple world is very easy for photography. First, divide the world into units one meter square, and then start designing soil, water, rock, iron ore, coal mine, trees and grass in this unit


    Yes, the recording is copying according to my world. The Games tested by countless players have been quite perfect in logic. Here, he wants to create a world full of squares.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 915

    The ice emperor was surprised to see that the whole world became strange under the shape of buying films, and everything here became square. The colors on the square objects also become as mottled as camouflage clothes. It looks like large pixels.


    The land is like the superposition of blocks. There is a small layer of green on the top layer of blocks, which seems to be the lawn.


    The world looks so strange that the ice emperor tries to touch these objects. It feels smooth. But the feel is not much different from the real soil. Just won''t stick to your hands.


    The ice emperor tried to grab a piece of soil. But she couldn''t catch it, and the land seemed very hard. It feels like soil, but it''s like rock.


    The ice emperor subconsciously used more strength. This is the land in front of her. It suddenly disappeared, making a sound of sand similar to shoveling soil.


    The ice emperor looked around curiously for where the missing clods had gone: "the world you created is also full of bugs? I''ll touch the soil and it''ll be gone. "


    "No, it''s gone. Look carefully at the ground in front of you. It''s just the rules of the world. They are all operating under the rules of the task. " The photographer warned.


    The ice emperor was stunned. He looked carefully at the place where the spit was about to disappear. Then he noticed. One has already appeared in the just empty position. A smaller cube. It''s also square. But the side length seems to be less than 14 of the original soil block.


    And this time, this small soil block is suspended in midair. Still spinning slowly. It looks very strange. The ice emperor stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the floating small square.


    Who knows, as soon as her palm touched the square, the rotating square disappeared: "ah! Where have you been? " With just the experience. She didn''t think it was a bug in the world, but began to look for the missing small box. Where did it go?


    "Pay attention to the bottom of your field of vision!" Shading tips.


    Ordinary people''s vision will generally focus on the front of the pupil, and their attention will only focus on a small area. If something appears at the boundary of the field of vision, it may not be noticed for the first time.


    Under the reminder of the film, the ice emperor noticed that there was an additional line of item column at the bottom of his play, and the earth block was appearing in the item column at this time. The number in the lower right corner of the item column is 1. It seems that he should have only one piece of earth.


    Seeing here, she kind of understood how the world should play. She still knows the item column. After the establishment of the network, many games have this concept.


    Especially those immersive nerve connection games. It will directly control the items with the player''s mind, so to control the items that appear at the bottom of the field of vision, you only need to move your mind.


    As her thought moved, there was an earth block in his hand tent. The earth block seemed to have no quality to her and stuck to her palm. When she waved her palm, the earth block would wave together. It feels like a projection.


    She thought for a moment and decided to put the clod back on the ground. So she casually found an open space and thought of putting down the soil. Sure enough, the soil in her hand soon appeared in her imaginary position.


    And he returned to normal size from the reduced version in his hand just now. In the position he just imagined. Filled a 1m ¡Á 1m square.


    "Eh? Very interesting setting! In this case, can I change the terrain here at will, and the land I touch will not disappear. Is this the conservation of mass? " The ice emperor''s way.


    "Well... Not all, after some things were removed. It won''t change back. I''m also thinking about the compatibility of the two worlds. However, this problem does not seem to need me to solve. The cosmic laws between different worlds seem to find ways to fit each other.


    Under normal circumstances, if ordinary people in this world want to roll off a piece of soil, they need to roll it many times with their hands, but your strength is too strong, so you just touch it gently. The soil becomes small lumps. "


    While talking, Chengying has come to the side of a tree. It is the so-called "if you want to be rich, roll the tree first... MC players always start with rolling the tree.


    The photographer rolled a few pieces of wood and soon rolled out a tool table. The square tool table looks like an ordinary piece of wood with changed color. But the undertaker can take out the pickaxe and axe with simple shape from it. It looks very unscientific.


    After he took out these tools, he began to roll the tree with these tools. However, after taking these tools, he rolled the tree more slowly. I was not as fast as he was good at, because he had to worry about not damaging the axe. In normal games, the axe also has durability.


    If Chengying wields the axe with his actual strength, the fragile wooden axe will break as long as it is waved a few times. Even if it is upgraded to a diamond axe, it can''t stand the toss of his great strength and will break in a few times.


    "The strength of weapons in this world is very average, at least compared with what we can make now. So I don''t need to think about what equipment is produced here. I created the world just to try the effect of the creation spell.


    Now it seems that it is still very easy to use. The first little thing has not been completely polluted by spirit. Has successfully built the first logical self consistent world.


    But it also has something to do with the simple logic of the world in front of us, I noticed. Every time there is a mistake in the construction, the degree of mental pollution will deepen. If you always make mistakes and conflict with the rules. I''m afraid it will take a long time to build such a half plane. No wonder the old man Electrolux didn''t get so many for more than 6000 years. With his educational level. I''m not crazy. I can burn high incense. "


    The film is also the first creation. After the end, I carefully sum up my experience. Although it is only a small world with a length, width and height of one kilometer, these experiences can not be accumulated by the current level of science and technology.


    "The painting style of the world you created. It''s a little different from the outside. Theoretically, the materials of the two worlds should be interchangeable. Do you think if we take the pig growing into squares here to the real world, can it still survive? " The ice emperor raised a question that stunned the filmmaker.


    As the saying goes, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. After they raised this question, they all stared at the pink square pig with bad intentions.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 916

    The pink square pig felt the danger. The eyes of two red fruits made him choose to run away for the first time, but how could he run away at his slow speed?


    Chengying reached out and caught it, and then with a pop, the pink square pig turned into a square pork chop.


    "Er... If you don''t control your strength, pigs in this world can be killed by hand. It''s much more fragile than I thought. Start over. " It''s a little embarrassing.


    This time he didn''t catch it. In case of poor control, he caught it into a pork chop again. This time he relied on the control of gravity. A pig was caught out of thin air.


    The square pig was suspended in front of him and was still screaming with fear. This time, the strength was well controlled and did not directly turn it into a pork chop.


    The two men looked at each other, held up the square pig and walked towards the space door. No matter how you look at this square creature, it doesn''t look like a creature that can appear in reality. What happens if they go outside the class?


    Both of them were curious about this, so they stared at the suspended square pig in the air. As the box enters, it crosses the boundary of the space door.


    A square pig that has been screaming in mid air. Suddenly stopped moving and screaming, as if programming a dead object that won''t move.


    The two quickly ran out of the half plane and found that the pig really couldn''t move. After thinking about it, the filmmaker threw the pig back. MC half plane.


    But after throwing it back, it still looks like a dead thing and doesn''t seem to have the ability to move. Trying to roll it by hand like a tree has no effect. The touch is the same as that of real matter. The most important thing is that it has a certain elasticity, which is very different from other substances in the half plane.


    "Why don''t we cut him open? He should be dead anyway." The ice emperor can see that the pig is not a creature at all, but a piece of meat that will follow a certain law.


    Chengying takes out the scalpel, starts and falls, and goes down. I saw that the square pig had been evenly cut into two symmetrical pieces. The interior, like its surface, also presents a pink color. Very uniform. There is no internal structure.


    The undertaker cut off a small piece for the UAV to analyze the composition, and soon came to the conclusion that it was several organic substances with relatively simple structure. Some are similar to a mixture of protein and fat. The whole pig is made of this homogeneous material.


    "It seems that the creatures in this world can''t get into the real world. If you get something like biology to the real world, you must comply with the rules of the real world. This kind of meat without any internal structure will certainly not move when thrown into the real world. " Ice emperor was a little disappointed.


    The square pink pig looks silly and cute. If she can take it out, she wants to raise one to try! Even if the pig died, you don''t need to worry. Anyway, if the pig died, you can only eat three bowls with tears.


    "Try something other than biology. Like clods or something. " The photographer holds one clod in his hand and puts the other into the item column.


    Then go out of the half plane and leave the half plane. The clods in the item column can''t be taken out, but they can still be taken out. But the size is only the size of the one in your hand. It won''t become a big lump of soil one meter square.


    After getting the real world, these things become relatively hard, ordinary square shaped soil. It can be easily crushed or kneaded into other shapes.


    It seems that the interaction between the real world and the MC world still needs to be compatible with the real world, that is, the material of the MC world is adapting to the laws of the real world.


    On the contrary, if you bring things from the real world into the half plane, it will not have any impact. It''s like a sudden in a pile of squares, with an extra guy full of details.


    "It seems that the world you created has no effect except producing pork with uniform texture." Ice emperor was a little disappointed. She saw a lot of animals and wanted to have a try. There was no way. The roast pork chop in her mouth was too fragrant. It was clearly a piece of pork chop with low pixels and wanted to be mosaic. After roasting, it tasted surprisingly good.


    "If it''s no use, it''s not. Let me think about it. The world still has some useful features, such as... Four grid infinite water. "


    This is a feature of MC. When he created the world, he took off the film. The content of the feature is as simple as his name. After digging out four grids and filling them with water, you can take unlimited water from the inside. The infinite fishing machine has a similar principle.


    Chengying punches at the ground under his feet, ready to make a space. But he didn''t control his strength again. In this relatively fragile world, he didn''t make a big punch, but it was like a big lump of TNT explosion, which blew up a large open space under his feet. Everywhere are small squares suspended in midair. Those are the land he demolished.


    It was a bit awkward to take the film. Then I picked up a pile among these clods, and then rebuilt a four grid infinite water on the flat ground. Then he took the bucket to the direction of the water source, played a few buckets of water, and soon filled the four grids.


    Then the ice emperor saw a strange scene. No matter how much water is taken from the four squares, the water in the four squares will not become less. Just like the name of this bug. There is an infinite amount of water in it.


    The real bucket is used to hold water in the shadow. There is still unlimited water in the four grids, which will not be reduced because it uses real tools. Obviously, the laws of different worlds also need to be compatible with each other. It is not that one side is affected by the other.


    The next most important step is to bring the water in the half plane to the real world. But the creatures outside will die, or become what they should be in reality.


    What will happen if it is replaced by water? If you want to come to water, it is dead. In theory, it won''t die again.


    The photographer left the space door with a bucket of water, and then was pleasantly surprised to find that there was nothing in the bucket. The surging water began to ripple and put his hand into the bucket. The cold feeling over there told him that this was the real water.


    "It seems that the world created to verify is not completely useless. At least we don''t need to worry about insufficient water resources in the future."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 917

    From any point of view, study and steal the power of ancient gods. Is a very deadly thing. However, when this power was associated with MC, the painting style changed completely.


    In order to verify the compatibility of different worlds, the studio also tried to create other different worlds, such as lol world, fairy world, science fiction world and a series of different worlds.


    In fact, there are some successes and some failures, and the only thing in common is that the laws in the created half plane are generally lower than those in the real world.


    For example, in the world of cultivating immortals, Chengying designed the cultivation of immortals very simply, and the Mahayana can be cultivated at will.


    Although the strength of tulips is very strong, compared with some fairy Xiuxian novels, it is still good. If we can produce a large number of immortals, there is no doubt that it will be very good news.


    But the imagination is full and the reality is skinny. When we really come to the half plane, everyone is a talent for cultivation. In a few hours, you can get through the robbery and fly up, but it is useless to bring the inner cultivation to the outside. It may even cause damage to yourself, leading to the regression of cultivation in reality.


    As for the understanding of what mysterious and mysterious realm is bullshit, it has no effect, because all realms are set by the shadow, as long as he wants people to understand while pulling when they want to shit. Everything is OK.


    Chengying couldn''t help thinking of dust. What he realized is that the so-called Tao is also a similar thing?


    Compared with the real world, the science fiction world is also similar. Only some things can be used when they are taken out. Those things have clear principles, internal structure and logical self consistent operation. And those fantasy science fiction products, after they are taken out, are a pile of scrap iron.


    Now it seems that the degree of authenticity in the creative class completely depends on the creator''s knowledge. But the more abundant it is, the more complex it will be.


    However, there have been some interesting things in it, although most of the world has no eggs. But these worlds can produce elements. For example, some rare metal elements.


    Nuclear fusion is already very clean. Now even nuclear materials can be provided in almost unlimited quantities. To the slight disappointment of the filmmaker, his attempt to synthesize antimatter using half plane failed.


    After the synthesized lump of things is taken into the real world, it becomes a luminous crystal. Obviously, his material understanding of each other is really limited.


    But that''s normal. Antimatter can''t be simply a kind of matter. Normal matter can be complex enough to be divided into periodic tables. Antimatter can naturally be classified very complex, perhaps not the periodic table. But at least it''s not that easy to explore.


    Even preserving antimatter is a troublesome thing, let alone studying it.


    Compared with the material gain of half facing reality, the technical gain of half facing reality is the focus. Experts from all walks of life can easily find the loopholes in their theory by carrying out creation simulation in the half face according to the rules of the real world.


    There is no doubt that this can greatly improve the speed of scientific research. In addition, the half plane whose conditions can be completely set by yourself is also an ideal test field for some experiments.


    Even without these considerations, the bizarre half plane helps to expand scientists'' thinking. For example, the film studio can copy the famine game.


    The strange technology tree is still second. The most interesting thing is that in this world, all people will become paper people.


    Is to lose the thickness, even the material of the real world in the past. It will also lose its thickness. Everyone can only see a positive projection. The height of the second sky is only divided into two layers, one is standing on the ground and the other is flying.


    Such incidents are bizarre. But because the law here is lower than the real world, it won''t hurt people. After leaving the half plane, it will change back to its original state.


    The bearing capacity of Xiaoke is limited, so after creating several trumpet half planes, the first Xiaoke is scrapped. Xiao Ke is the name of Chengying for this transformed creature because they look like kesulu.


    The cost of Xiaoke is not very high. Production does not need to consume any precious resources. The most precious is only the artificial intelligence specially implanted with memory for them. But this weak artificial intelligence is not particularly precious in the whole tulip.


    A little less intelligent than this type has opened the home mode. Cooperate with some set conversations. They can do it. Talk like a real person and won''t even be found.


    That is the so-called passing the Turing test, but even if they can pass the test, they are not strong artificial intelligence, but through a huge database. Just imitate human language.


    "Are you sure you want to mass produce this? I always feel that this thing is not very safe. If the so-called ancient god behind him really has his own will, all the laws we make will have no effect as long as he changes his mind a little. " The ice emperor said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t really be mass-produced. These things will only be used in the laboratory. Of course, I am very aware of their danger, so I will set up a self destruction device. This thing is more troublesome than expected. It can not be solved by strong force.


    When nine lizards were just executed, they couldn''t kill each other. Even if they were chopped into meat sauce, they couldn''t kill them directly. Even the antimatter annihilation bomb was used in the end. Even this seemingly fatal attack failed to achieve its due effect in the end.


    The nine headed lizard man, who was annihilated to the point where there was no residue, did not know why he resurrected. At the last successful execution, no one even knew how to kill him.


    All I knew was that the angry experimenters ordered a large number of bombs to be put into the execution room for five minutes. After the explosion, nine lizards died.


    I suspect that there must be specific steps to kill such relatives. The explosion can kill him, probably just because the steps to kill him were inadvertently satisfied in the explosion. I am well aware of their danger, so it is impossible to let this equipment spread out.


    Editing the world is close to the origin of the universe. Naturally, it is impossible to produce it in mass at will. " In the studio, Xiaoke''s production has been stopped. In the later experimental process, it can only be scrapped and produced one by one. No further increase in quantity is allowed. And be ready to destroy their group.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 918

    After basically finalizing the usage of the world editor, the studio''s attention returned to Douluo. After Xiao Ling was suspended for exposing indescribable organs, the result of the game almost lost suspense.


    The gap between other contestants and Emperor Tian is quite large. Even the enlightened Chen Qin lost in the final because of the gap in hard power in the face of emperor Tian.


    In addition to the competition, the gratitude and resentment between Wu soul hall and haotianzong also continued. Tang Hao, who had hoped to become the next generation of double flower red stick of haotianzong, had to announce that he defected from the sect to protect the sect from being wanted by Tiandou officials.


    After his wife died, Tang Hao was disheartened and prepared to take his son to find a place to live in seclusion for the rest of his life, at least to let his son live a peaceful life.


    He just wanted to make him ignore a problem, that is, there is no place for him to live in seclusion in the world. Now, with the development level of Douluo mainland, any land can be sold at a sky high price, and most people can''t afford a house. Tang Hao, a type who defected from his school, doesn''t even have any money with him. In the Tiandou empire with a relatively sound social security system, Eating is a problem.


    Tang Hao soon realized this. The so-called seclusion is just a joke. Where can he live in seclusion and raise children without spending money? Don''t you need to spend money on milk powder and diapers?


    Renting a house, eating, property, utilities and heating are also a lot of expenses. If you don''t take charge of the house, you don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. Even if the family door is declining, Tang Hao has never experienced the feeling of self-reliance.


    Before he lived in seclusion, he still felt that money was not a problem. He had strength. How could he earn money? But after he left the sect, he found that he didn''t even have a skill.


    He doesn''t seem to know anything except fighting. In his capacity, it is impossible to choose to join the army. He has to take care of his children. He can''t see anything that needs to be fought.


    In the past, you could exchange money for hunting soul animals, but now there are no wild soul animals. They all have families and jobs. It''s against the law to kill a soul beast.


    For a time, he couldn''t find an economic source. The strength of the title Douluo is not particularly conspicuous in this era. It''s impossible to eat and worship by relying on his own strength.


    Even if he used the forging of edifying sentiment on weekdays. It''s useless in this age. Steel is made from steel furnaces. What else is the living space for blacksmiths? Even if there is, it is very little. It is used to make some luxury goods and advertise manual making.


    The problem is that it is impossible to participate in this industry without any problems. Not everyone''s Handmade things can sell at a high price. Even if ordinary people do it beautifully. On the Internet may not sell a few money. No one can see your goods even if no one brushes the bill for your online store.


    After repeatedly encountering difficulties in applying for a job, Tang Hao looked at the hand-made knives he couldn''t sell. For a time, he felt that his future was slim. He had to survive. In order to raise his children, he can only take some measures that he once despised.


    For example, he added some gimmicks to his online store, so there was the title of haotianzong ancient law secret system in his online store. After changing the title, the effect was remarkable.


    Finally, someone patronized his online store, but disliked that the price he sold was too expensive. He had to reduce the price again and again. Then again and again changed the introduction of their online store to be more gimmicky. Even played the banner of defecting disciples the day after tomorrow.


    Naturally, no one believes it on the Internet. But his sales did improve. Some things are only once and countless times. After breaking the bottom line, it is almost impossible to be reserved. Tang Hao, who once dreamed of walking around the world with a sword, has gradually become a Philistine, haggard and like an ordinary citizen.


    Ordinary residents have to face the suffering of ordinary people. Tang Hao is addicted to smoking. The pressure of life makes him have to find a way to solve it. In just a few months, he has tasted the ups and downs of the world.


    That day, he went downstairs to buy cigarettes. For some reason, he felt that the boss of the cigarette shop looked a little unnatural. He couldn''t figure out what was going on, but he didn''t doubt it.


    He just lit the cigarette end and sat downstairs swallowing the clouds. This time, the smoke made him feel different. The feeling of being immortal invaded his mind and made him unable to extricate himself. He realized what this thing was in an instant. When he was the successor of haotianzong, he knew that he had operated these things under his own hands.


    Once he never cared about these little things, but he never thought that he would get caught one day.


    He had an impulse to rush down and smash the shop, but he clenched his fist. After all, he could only endure. His strength could easily kill the owner of the shop. Even the whole block can''t be his opponent.


    But then he has to live, and he has his own children. What''s the use of playing? Can you play for money? His apparent identity has been wanted. Make a scene here and expose his identity. Run away with your son? What''s the difference between that and suicide?


    ¡­¡­


    Once something is touched, it''s impossible to stop. Tang Hao thought his willpower was strong enough. You can resist temptation as long as you want.


    But drugs designed for the soul master. It is much more domineering than its peers on earth. It will not only affect the spirit, but also affect cultivation. Once you stop taking it. Not only will your accomplishments decline, but you may even become possessed by pain.


    Tang Hao struggled in the painful withdrawal reaction for several days, finally unable to resist and degenerated, which undoubtedly worsened his already tight life.


    Once he thought selling these things. taken for granted. It''s just a deal you love and I want. One gives money and the other gives things, but the things sold become pleasure.


    But now he wants to go back to the past and slap himself at that time. What you love and I wish are deceptive. Some are just squeezing the last penny out of his wallet.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Tang Hao''s living conditions, Chengying couldn''t help feeling sad for him. Decades ago, he thought that after Tang San was born, he would be worried because of this protagonist. Now it seems that he undoubtedly thought more at that time. Tang Hao is still trying to raise money for his children to go to school! Tiandou Empire doesn''t have any compulsory education. Even if the education level is general, it also needs that kind of sweatshop. Naturally, there is no need for compulsory education. It''s absolutely impossible to think of the hard work of the transgressors.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 919

    Ghost sees sorrow, which is named because it takes about 19 seconds for a stone to fall to the ground, according to h = ?2 It can be concluded that ghost seeing sorrow is about 1805 meters deep


    In short, depth is not important. The important thing is that a young man jumped here not long ago. Jumping is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that he took off his clothes and jumped, which is really unsightly.


    It''s right for Hongguo to come and go, but it''s wrong for this guy to burst his clothes. He should take off his clothes and return them to the sect elder. After all, clothes also cost money. After breaking away from the small-scale peasant economy of men farming and women weaving, everything costs money.


    Tang San recently had a deep understanding of this. For a young man living in the world of martial arts, it was enough fantasy. He thought God had given him a chance to live a new life. Let him make up for the regrets of his last life.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the narrow sky and smelled the dirty air. He found himself in a paper box. The sky was raining heavily, and he was put in the corner. A poor man leaned against him and smoked in the pouring rain.


    Cigarette butts are like dark stars in the evening. They can''t go out in the rain, as if they would go out at any time.


    The man vomited a cigarette and said, "from now on, you''ll be called Tang San!" The tired voice seemed to be worn away by life, which made Tang San feel it. If he was the father of this body, he would have no love to what extent. Can we give the child such a perfunctory name as Tang San? Are there Tang Yi and Tang ER in front?


    When Tang San woke up, he just caught up with Tang Hao. He spent all his money and was rushed out of the rental house because he couldn''t find a job because he didn''t have a legal identity and skills. The sad scene of living in the street with children.


    The cold air of Tiandou empire made him sneeze. The man didn''t seem to hear it and continued to smoke silently.


    The cigarette end finally went out, and the man seemed to have finally made up his mind. Throw the remaining cigarette butts on the ground and crush them with your toes. Although Tang San can''t speak yet, he can see clearly.


    The soft and elastic cigarette butts were easily turned into dust scattered by the wind by men. This can''t be achieved with great physical strength, which requires superb skills. And deep internal force.


    Even in the world of his last life. The strong in front of us are also the top strong. Why do such people worry so much?


    The baby is always short of sleep. He feels tired after watching it for a while. He fell asleep. When he woke up again the next day, he saw the man in a strange place.


    It seems to be next to a huge building. Just let the architectural style be what he had never seen before. The building is made of rock. You can see that it''s only half built. The most strange thing is that there are steel bars sticking out of the rock. It is difficult to understand why steel coexists with rock.


    The sound of the building is noisy. It seems that many people are busy building this unfinished building, and the huge machinery built by the steel stock structure is hoisted. building material. Easily ascended to the seemingly unattainable building. In Tang San''s view, the huge steel tower crane 40 or 50 meters high is almost a spectacle.


    Huge, no horse drawn car. Roared past him, raising breathless dust. Make the world''s already dirty air more difficult to breathe.


    The man walked towards the building with him. He didn''t understand what the man wanted for a moment. He was in his box. I could only vaguely hear the conversation outside.


    "I have only one strength. There is no place for me except here..." the man''s voice is very depressed, as if he is doing a very shameful thing. Tang San can understand this mood. What a sad thing that you have to sell your physical strength to make a living with peerless magic skills!


    "Can you lift this?" The beginning seems to be the contractor here. He points to a large bucket of cement. The water was condensed in a jar half the height of a man. I''m afraid it weighs thousands of kilograms. The man stepped forward, but easily lifted the cement bucket.


    "It''s OK. The strength is good, but it''s not stable enough and the moving posture is wrong. You have to carry it to the side and show your head to see the way.


    But you should be able to carry it with your strength. Report your identity. Here, as long as you are willing to bear hardships, you can still make a lot of money. "


    The man took a deep breath, as if unwilling, but shook his head: "I lost my ID card."


    "It''s a black family!" The contractor hit the nail on the head.


    Men are silent by default.


    "It seems to be a black family. That''s right. That won''t work. We can''t accept black households. Someone came down from above and checked irregularly. If it is found that the income is black. But those who want to be caught, even if they have a good relationship, will be fined at least 50000.


    How much work do you say you have to do to make $50000? Come on, we can''t afford the risk. They are honest people. They earn some hard money if they are punished because of you. I can''t tell them. "


    The man stood silently at the gate of the construction site. The last reserve of the strong let him not cry. But he always stood there and didn''t leave.


    "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you hurry? Do you know that if you report black households, you will get 1000 bonus just by providing clues. I''ll call you if you can''t find it. "


    The foreman tried to threaten the man, but the man clenched his fist. With his fierce temper, if it had been in the past, he would have rushed up and knocked the foreman to the ground.


    The contractor saw that he was not leaving yet. He looked at the child in the box again. He looked at him for five minutes, and finally sighed: "well, it''s really a money losing thing. Go to the Internet cafe next to you and ask for an ID card similar to yours. Remember the name on it. Don''t make a mistake when someone asks you what your name is. Put the child in the concierge first. "


    Although Tang San didn''t know the cause and effect of the matter, he secretly felt aggrieved for the person who suspected his father. Obviously, he had strong strength, but he wanted to be bullied by this little man. Even if you want to sell your physical strength, you will be made difficult by everything.


    What happened to the world? Shouldn''t the strong be respected? Isn''t personal strength the most awesome thing in the world? Obviously, it is also a world with extraordinary power. What is the reason that makes powerful men fall into such a situation.


    How can we encourage others to practice hard by treating the strong like this? How can the country be born with many strong people?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 920

    Tang San subconsciously thought that he lived in a weak country. How can a country that does not pay attention to the strong and does not encourage people to practice be strong?


    Soon after hearing this conversation, Tang San fell asleep again because of fatigue.


    When he wakes up again because of the noise. The man has returned to him tired, and his clothes look more dirty than before. There was mud on his clothes.


    It seemed that he had been busy all day, and he was holding a pile of colorful tickets tightly in his hand.


    Tang San doesn''t understand why he holds these pieces of paper so tightly. He didn''t know until later that those pieces of paper were money. The world no longer uses metal money. This paper is recognized as money.


    After that, he was taken away. Tang Hao was a black family, and the construction site would not take him in for the night.


    This time seems to be the rainy season of Tiandou empire. The man just left with him. The sky was gloomy again, and there was a light rain.


    The man walked back to the corner where he had taken shelter from the rain, but found that Lijiang was occupied by tramps. He clenched his right hand as if to drive the tramp away.


    But hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t do it. Even a tramp could expose his position. Look at the child in the carton in your arms. He finally endured and continued to look for shelter from the rain and a place to spend the night.


    The man carried Tang San all the way through the urban area. Here, Tang San saw the prosperous world he had never imagined, rows of high-rise buildings, colorful neons and endless streams of pedestrians and vehicles. Let the noise in this city be incomparable, even when night comes, it can''t be stopped.


    Tang San was puzzled. Even if he didn''t have much mental strength, he could see it from his habitual actions such as walking posture. There are few martial arts practitioners in the street. But most of them are well-dressed. At least richer than the man holding himself.


    This makes him wonder why the strong can''t get the privilege, but the weak have a very moist life. He thinks the world must be ill. It''s a twisted world.


    As men walk through the center of the city. It''s like crossing a boundary. They came to another world, and the tall buildings disappeared. The colorful neon also became dim and monotonous.


    The flow of people has not changed. But the clothes became shabby. Surrounding buildings. It has also changed from high-rise buildings to shanty towns. Some people even live together in a small stack of containers.


    But at least they have their own foothold, but the man holding him doesn''t even have such a place to stand. With their progress, the surrounding scenery becomes more and more desolate. The polarization between the rich and the poor has reached a point that Tang San can''t understand.


    On the edge of the city. The man finally stopped. There is an overpass. He just hugged Tang San. Came to the corner under the overpass. You stink. There is a dustbin in the distance, but it can always avoid some wind and rain. The man put him down and left quickly, as if to go shopping.


    And soon after the man left, someone approached stealthily. A tramp is not worth money, but the child is undoubtedly a windfall. If you abduct him and sell him, you will surely get a lot of ill gotten money.


    The strange face appeared over the box. Tang San''s face finally changed color, but he is still just a baby and can''t do anything.


    Just as he was about to be stolen, the man finally came back. This time, it seemed that the man was finally putting up with his anger.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he flew in front of him and punched the man who wanted to steal him. Tang San also saw for the first time how powerful the man who suspected his father had.


    Such a strong man has to sleep under the overpass. In order to make a living, you have to grovel. In order to feed your children, you have to do manual work on the construction site. Why? Why do the strong have no dignity at all? No status at all?


    The trafficker was not afraid of being beaten. He just glared at the man, hummed and left.


    The man carefully checked the child in the box and was relieved to see that he was not hurt. Then he took out a can of strange powder, a small basin and a bottle of clean water from his package.


    Later, Tang San knew that he was cooking milk powder for him. It seems that children all over the world want to eat these things.


    In the days that followed, Tang San witnessed the man with his own eyes. Work hard to make money. The money they got was even hard to feed them both. I saved enough money for a month. Enough to rent a rental house in the shantytown.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The man was soon driven out of the construction site. The Contractor''s wife knew about taking him in and had a fierce quarrel with the contractor. What''s the matter with them? In case of being found out, wouldn''t you be punished to lose all your money?


    In the end, the contractor couldn''t beat his wife. Only Tang Hao left the construction site and lost his source of income again.


    Although Tang San couldn''t leave his swaddling clothes, he could see from the man''s tired look. It''s not easy to find a new job. Especially if he doesn''t have a legal identity.


    He worked off and on several times. It didn''t last long, so I had to change my job. Finally, Tang Hao took up his old business of forging iron and became a blacksmith. On a network that Tang San didn''t understand, he sold his works at a low and irritating price.


    It seems to be a slightly easier industry to make money. At least two people also live to the extent visible to the naked eye. Well, it''s just strange that the man''s look is becoming more and more numb, and the sharp look once occasionally shown in his pupils has completely disappeared.


    He didn''t know how hard it was for Tang Hao to sell things and make a living under the name of the sect he had betrayed.


    He could only see that men began to smoke more and more, even if life improved a little. If you can''t change his increasingly decadent look.


    Until one day, the man''s eyes were sunken. His eyes were full of blood and he knelt down with his head in pain. The life that has just improved has been dragged into hell again.


    Men''s income doesn''t seem too small, but from that day on, their savings are getting smaller and smaller. Men seem to be hollowed out by something. I look extremely depressed every day. be in the blues. An instrument made by exquisite means. Tang San didn''t know what it meant.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 921

    Tang San doesn''t understand what Tang Hao''s change means, but he will tell him the answer soon. Tang Hao had to spend a lot of money on special drugs every day, otherwise he would be unbearable.


    The look of veins all over. It''s hard for Tang San to imagine what a terrible poison his father had.


    He asked himself that his research on poison had reached the peak, but he had never heard of such a toxin. It would be painful if he didn''t take it. It reminded him of Miao Jiang Gu poison, which is a poison sect comparable to Tang clan. Even Tang San didn''t believe he could make an antidote.


    As the days passed, their lives became more and more poor. Tang Hao produces handmade objects like a machine. It''s not the first time that customers have reported that the things he makes are spiritual.


    Even so, desperately increase production. Still unable to meet Tang Hao''s large demand for drugs, in order to resist desire, he can only use desire to resist desire, and his smoking addiction is getting heavier and heavier. And started drinking.


    Every day I get drunk, but the ground of a small rental house is covered with cigarette butts. Physically and mentally exhausted, he had no mind to pack up these things.


    Tang Hao, who is getting thinner and thinner, has gradually been unable to maintain his life in a rental house. And he could not imagine how he would raise his children under the devastation of withdrawal reaction after he was driven out at this time.


    All these Tang San saw that he had had enough of this unfair world. The world in front of him must be ill, and he wants to cure the disease of the world.


    He wants to take back the privileges belonging to the strong and let those incompetent but rich and powerful guys roll down from their position. As the saying goes, robbing the rich and helping the poor is what Xiake should do.


    In order to become stronger, he began to practice silently when he couldn''t even leave his swaddling clothes. Xuantian skill was running and rapidly improving his soul power.


    And they soon realized the difference in the world. The aura here seems to be abundant to an unimaginable level. It seems that as long as you are an individual, you can practice.


    It took him only a short time to practice from level 1 to level 10. But after he reached this level, he could not continue to improve anyway.


    His father seemed to see his cultivation, but he didn''t care. In today''s era after Reiki recovery, there are not no monsters who begin to cultivate in their womb. But even if it''s strong, it''s just a vigilante in the end.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference. But it''s just equivalent to a sportsman. It''s impossible to do whatever you want.


    Just by analogy, if you are a child on earth, you want to be an athlete from an early age. And work hard every day. Will parents be very happy?


    Not necessarily. After all, becoming an athlete needs talent, and it''s not necessarily a lucrative career. If their children concentrate on becoming athletes, parents will appear worried that their children can''t live on this career.


    Tang Hao himself is a warning, but at least he won''t stop his children from trying to become stronger.


    Tang Shan, who is still drinking milk, is already thinking about how to take revenge on his father. First, the man who poisoned his father must be caught. Ask them for an antidote.


    Secondly, the company bosses who drove their father out should be punished even if they were not arrested and killed. Finally, there is this distorted country. If he can become strong enough, he wants to overthrow the distorted rule of the country.


    He doesn''t know how strong he will be when he practices to the strongest in the world. If he can break through that limit and become a god like existence. Then he must change the distorted rules of the world. Let him return to the right track of respecting the strong.


    He believes that his unique Tang clan skills can help him do this. In the previous life, he spent almost his whole life. To learn the unique skill of the Tang clan. Now he is reborn. He has more knowledge and experience than others for a lifetime.


    There is no doubt that this is a great advantage when he wants to come. He can crush almost all the talents of his age, and he will let people in the world understand the power of concealed weapons.


    Even the Zhuge divine crossbow, which is not particularly powerful, can take hundreds of steps and shoot 36 crossbows and arrows at one time. It is impossible to prevent. What weapons in the world can resist?


    In addition, the Buddha Nu Tang Lian, who paid his life for this in his previous life, is a powerful weapon with an explosion range of nearly 500 meters and designed to break the body protecting Gang Qi.


    What range of offensive weapons in the world can match such destructive power? As long as he can remake these weapons, he believes their power can overthrow an entire empire.


    As long as all Zhuge crossbows are destroyed after completing the purpose, it can eliminate the possibility of mortals counter attacking the soul master. He has a plan unconsciously in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the filmmaker has been paying distracted attention to Tang Hao. Tang San is also the protagonist, although it is not the first time to deal with the protagonist. But Tang San is obviously more troublesome than other protagonists.


    The most important thing is that he had almost no information in the world before he crossed. He was not sure what ghosts were in the world. If Tang San''s attainments in poison were unscientific, it would be difficult to do it.


    However, the conclusion drawn by monitoring brain wave activities through special instruments makes the filmmaker cry and laugh. Tang Sangang was just born and his strength is still very weak, so it is easy to read his thinking through special equipment.


    When he learned that this guy was going to change the times with Zhuge shencrossbow and Buddha Nu Tang Lian, the filmmaker almost didn''t spray a mouthful of salt and soda. He said that his work was professional. No matter how funny, he wouldn''t laugh unless he couldn''t help it.


    The crossbow with a range of 100 meters and the bomb with an explosion range of 500 meters are really powerful! So scared! If you accidentally step on two tons of Buddha anger Tang Lian, you may really kill one or two servicemen! What a dangerous weapon!


    After determining that Tang San is not going to engage in other moths, Chengying also temporarily relaxes his surveillance.


    It will take him some time to grow up, this time when he can''t get access to the Internet and external information. Probably his most carefree years.


    If he knew the old rifles that were phased out decades ago. The performance is no worse than his expensive Zhuge divine crossbow. The bombs of any country can explode beyond the power of Buddha Nu Tang Lian. I''m afraid they will smoke it because they can''t accept the reality!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 922

    I''m afraid it''s hard for Tang San to imagine the beginning of hell. The development of science and technology, the polarization between the rich and the poor and the solidification of class are the most basic and can be overcome.


    Some things can''t be overcome with perseverance and perseverance. For example... Legend of demon God.


    The gods in the divine world still remember this legend, so they pay great attention to everyone named Tang San.


    With the development of the times, when most people can meet the needs of food and clothing, there are fewer and fewer perfunctory names such as Zhang San, Li Si, Wang Er Ma Zi.


    Therefore, the number of people called Tang San is becoming less and less. When the protagonist Tang San was born. Only a few people in the world call this name.


    And in the attention of the divine world. The protagonist Tang San is undoubtedly the one who is most likely to become a demon God. He began to practice soon after he was born, which has exposed him.


    Tang Hao because of his strength. I can''t see the mystery of Xuantian skill. However, the cultivation of the gods in the divine world is strong, but this can be easily seen.


    Tang Sanjue is not running the soul power randomly, but running a set of extremely exquisite skill methods. This thing can never be deduced by a newly born child.


    You can know with your anus. As soon as he was born, he knew that so many people must have been robbed and abandoned, and the legendary demon king wanted to be reborn in order to obtain the power of the seven gods that is close to the origin of the world.


    The gods could never let him grow up. The difficulty of this start is basically ready to write a suicide note. Anyway, the filmmaker can''t think of any way to solve it.


    It can only be said that the more you know, the more unhappy you will be. Tang San doesn''t know anything, so he can work hard with full motivation. If he knew the truth, he didn''t know whether he would despair to collapse.


    Even this is not the most desperate. The most desperate thing is that he is even targeted by an organization that can easily destroy the divine world. It can be imagined what the consequences will be if he is targeted by cross-sectional organizations that have colonized many planets.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too miserable. I feel that he can''t be more than five years old. What would you do if you faced this situation?" Ice emperor is wonderful.


    "Er... Have a good meal, then raise your middle finger and die decently? Probably


    In fact, it is not completely unsolved. Another way is to join if you can''t fight. Your face goes to the top within the system, and then stabs the leader in the back.


    It''s just that it''s a big problem to join the system of which party. After all, if you don''t know who the big villains are, you may join the wrong organization. "


    "It seems that your self positioning has determined that you are a villain!" The ice emperor rolled his eyes: "you''d better prepare for the game! The super scuffle is about to begin. I want to compete for the best in the world! I won''t show mercy on you! "


    "Domestic violence! But you can''t beat me now. I''m not the rookie who couldn''t beat the soul saint! " Chengying recalled that when he had just left the far north, he couldn''t even fight the soul saint. He had to rely on the protection of the ice emperor to survive. He couldn''t help but recall his face.


    "Hum! Don''t use your brain on the moon! That''s a public resource! If you make me a brain in the center of the earth, you can''t beat me! " The ice emperor is angry.


    "If you don''t need it, you don''t need to exceed the standard mental power. You may not have beaten me, but I have absorbed quite a lot of energy from the two infinite gemstones." Chengying is happy.


    "Yes! Seven kill sword can''t be used! Not even infinite gemstones! Ah ah! Why did you take all the baby! How angry! " Ice emperor stamped her feet angrily, and the ground of aidman alloy made her stamp out small footprints.


    "Because it suits me! And the seven kill sword is clearly public! You don''t still have a cold ice box. You can''t use it in that game, or you won''t have to fight if you freeze the whole stadium into ice lumps. "


    ¡­¡­


    While others are trying to bring more power into the field, the filmmaker and ice emperor are arguing about what power they can''t use. If other contestants know, they may die in situ.


    "I always feel that Tiandou empire will make a moth when the game tomorrow." Chengying secretly watched the layout of Tiandou empire.


    "Who asked you to spread the mysterious Qi of the vast sea? Now Tiandou Empire has spent more money on this skill than you use." The ice emperor is also peeking, his small head sticking out from behind the background.


    "It''s normal! Green is better than blue! We didn''t study it after we accidentally came up with this work method. After all, this thing can''t imitate micro matter. It can only simulate the tools before atomic energy. Its potential is limited.


    Tiandou Empire has been studying this skill for decades. It''s normal to use it better than we do. " I don''t care that my skills are better used by others.


    "I said why did the Tiandou Empire arrange so many commanders to participate in the competition. Obviously, those commanders who have no talent send vegetables all the time. It turned out that they were going to make trouble in the super quantity competition!" Ice emperor Du mouth: "too insidious!"


    "In fact, the Xingluo empire is the same! Their armor also exceeds the maximum amount of foreign energy each person can carry. Dai Huanyu''s armor was brought in by several heavyweight cannon fodder.


    Is Dai mubai born? It should be born! I don''t know what the hell it looks like. " The filmmaker hasn''t really paid attention to what happened to the other Shrek seven monsters in the original book. Fortunately, these people are still easy to find.


    On the face of it, Shrek college is open to civilian students. It doesn''t look at lineage, but only talent. But look at Shrek''s members, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, a prince and a princess. It goes without saying that Tang San, the son of Haotian Douluo, the little princess of Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures Liuli sect, and the soul beast of dancing for 100000 years. Only Oscar and Ma Hongjun have nothing to do.


    It''s a pity that these guys are all from high backgrounds. It''s not difficult to find them. The first thing to find is Dai mubai. The identity of Prince Xingluo is very easy to find.


    You can find it directly on the Internet, but he doesn''t need to face the cruel competition for the throne this time.


    In the original book, if he can''t beat his brother. He is about to die. Only one prince can survive. Now there is no such rule at all.


    After all, their supreme emperor did not know when they would live, and whether their father would succeed in his lifetime, let alone them.


    It''s just that his name is the same as in the original. It seems that although the historical inertia has been damaged by the photography, it still has some effect.


    It is estimated that he will still become a playboy in the future. After all, at the age of three, he thinks that the following thing may have other functions besides peeing. The future is really unlimited.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 923

    Dai mubai is three years old this year. Although he is young, children in this age are generally early witted. The increase of soul power concentration reduces the difficulty of improving spiritual power and greatly reduces the age of children''s understanding.


    Now Dai mubai has awakened the spirit of white tiger martial arts and started to practice. His accomplishments have reached level 10. These are the children of aristocratic families in this era. Even if he didn''t start practicing martial arts in his womb, it''s almost the same.


    On the other hand, Tang San practiced Xuantian Kung silently, thinking that I started practicing since childhood, even if I didn''t start practicing in my mother''s womb. In this way, I must have a big advantage over monks of the same age!


    However, Tang San didn''t know that a soul master like Dai mubai, who had been practicing since childhood, didn''t just start practicing soon after he was born. There are countless treasures to assist.


    In Dai mubai''s training room, there is a very mysterious gathering soul array, which can gather the pure soul power between heaven and earth. Assist soul master to increase cultivation speed.


    While practicing, he stuffed something like Ganoderma lucidum into his mouth, which is the planting method of Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum and other higher quality fairy grass. It has not spread on the mainland.


    However, the quality of this plant is barely regarded as a fairy grass, and the planting method is almost well known. As long as we can gather the resources to build a gathering array, it is not very difficult to plant it.


    For Prince Dai mubai, it is almost unlimited supply, which is similar to professional athletes on earth. This fairy grass is their daily nutritious meal, which is also exercise. One of them pays attention to nutritional collocation and eats nutritious high-grade food every day. The other is that you can only barely feed. The effect of exercise under the condition of similar talent. It''s definitely different.


    Tang San was still thinking that as long as he could walk around, he would go to the wilderness to collect herbs. Cooking herbal medicine soup or medicine bath with herbs will certainly improve their physical quality and the speed of improvement of cultivation. They have so many advantages, and their cultivation in the future will be far better than their peers.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the rich people of his age had begun to eat fairy grass, but he could only drink the cheapest milk powder, which had long lost the starting line. As for collecting herbs in the wild, it was almost impossible. Maybe there were some hopes in Xingluo Empire, but in Tiandou Empire, almost all the wilderness was reclaimed into fields.


    In the lush farmland, only weeds can be found. I think too much about herbs. Over the years, almost all the herbs he can find have been artificially planted and priced in the drugstore.


    The most desperate thing is that the extracts of many herbs can be synthesized by chemical methods. You only need a relatively low price to buy it in the drugstore, and even this low price is beyond Tang San''s reach.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai mubai of Xingluo empire was the prince. After his cultivation was promoted to level 10, naturally someone worried about all kinds of trifles for him, including the acquisition of soul ring.


    It''s a very troublesome thing to get a soul ring for more than ten years in this era. Most soul masters can only go to the slaughterhouses that breed soul animals without intelligence, where they can buy ten-year soul rings to add to themselves.


    Also, the Reiki concentration is high enough now. Even if only a ten-year soul ring is added, it will not affect the progress speed of cultivation. But after all, they can''t compare with those who have a hundred year soul ring, a thousand year soul ring, or even a ten thousand year soul ring.


    But now there is no difference between poaching souls and killing. They are all against the law. In those years, if killing could obtain high-level soul rings, there would be countless people to do it. However, in this era, the legal system has been quite sound. If you want to do such a thing again, you will be looking for your own death.


    Only the privileged class with high power like the royal children can use some special means. Obtain some centennial and millennial spirits that have been kept in captivity, or secretly negotiate with spirits that have children who have died, and buy the soul rings of their children.


    This kind of purchase is also illegal, just like selling human organs. But even if it''s against the law, someone did it.


    Therefore, as the prince of Dai mubai, it is not difficult to obtain a centennial soul ring. The servants in the palace are busy getting the first Soul Ring for him.


    The source of the soul ring is a soul beast linked by fate, an imperial tiger soul beast. One of his sons was seriously injured and died soon. The disease made him voluntarily give up his life and contribute his soul ring in exchange for his family environment and social status.


    Its nature is probably equivalent to selling a kidney. As for whether the person who buys it should transplant it to save lives or roast it, it is not up to the seller to decide.


    Some things are wrong and prohibited by law, but that doesn''t mean they won''t happen. Nor does it mean that sanctions can be imposed on the incidence rate.


    I got the first soul ring at the age of three and became a soul master. I''m afraid it was an unprecedented genius decades ago, but now it''s a good level.


    Today''s Dai mubai, although there is no pressure of survival competition, will not be decadent because his brother will die because of competition. However, it is easy to change his nature, and he is not the master of peace and cultivation. Therefore, he is often lazy, and the speed of promotion is not particularly fast.


    Compared with Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire pays more attention to the soul master. As a prince, if you want to inherit the great unification, you must at least cultivate to the realm of demigod. Therefore, the competition for cultivation between the princes is fierce.


    Dai mubai knew that he had no chance with the throne. It''s not clear whether he can survive his own supreme emperor. It''s meaningless to practice hard.


    Instead, he flirted with his close twin maid every day and counted the days to know when he could get the first drop of blood. For this reason, he was beaten by his father.


    Probably influenced by the original author XP, the exposed male characters in the original work have special hobbies for twins. In this regard, the photographer has the most say. He can be sure that the author and his friends definitely have hobbies in this regard.


    From the mad God, the female owner has sister flowers. Tianzhu is the three sisters of Shangguan. There are also ice fire phoenix in the ice fire magic kitchen. Even in the awe inspiring evil spirit of his Jiyou dance, there are descriptions of twins. The filmmaker doesn''t particularly understand this XP. After all, what is more desirable than Laurie!


    Maybe Tang San has a similar XP, but I''m afraid it''s hard for him to realize his XP. In this era, he can''t get a wife without some capital. Tens of millions of male bachelors on the mainland will probably follow his predecessors at the beginning of Tang San.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 924

    When it comes to Tang San''s wife, I have to mention Xiaowu. Xiaowu''s identity is also quite easy to determine. Although Tianqing niumang and Titan giant ape belong to the weak chicken among the 100000 year old soul beasts, they have the blood against the sky, but they can''t even overcome the 100000 year old natural disaster, but they are also well-known soul beasts in the contemporary world.


    Because they often go to the core area of Xingdou forest to grab territory, and then they are beaten by super soul beasts such as emperor Tian. Now these two goods have barely survived the 100000 year disaster and entered the ranks of super soul beasts.


    Suddenly, after a hundred thousand years of bottleneck, the two finally became honest and knew that they were not the king of the soul beast at all, and there was still a gap of eighteen thousand miles between them and the real strong one among the soul beasts.


    These two famous soul beasts are easy to find. Finding them is not far from finding Xiaowu. Xiaowu is a 100000 year old rabbit living with them.


    The search scope is much narrower. There are few rabbits with 100000 years. After all, this kind of soul beast with low talent has little chance to break through 100000 years before Reiki recovers.


    It''s just that today''s little dance makes the filmmaker feel a little disillusioned. Although he doesn''t have the idea of robbing the heroine, he still has a good feeling for the heroine who once dared to love and hate in the original work.


    But now the little dance is far from the one in the original book. It''s not too much to say that the environment will affect people''s development. The little dance is obviously affected by the environment.


    After the establishment of the soul beast Empire, the soul beasts began to contact the flower world of the outside world. The ice emperor, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and is not familiar with the world, can be cheated by a string of sugar gourd, and gradually became extinct with the soul beasts contacting the human world.


    Even the ghosts and beasts of 100000 years are no exception. Rather, they are the pioneers of new things.


    Theoretically, the 100000 year old soul beast still has a high social status in the soul beast empire. Before the Reiki recovery, there were only three or four hundred 100000 year old soul beasts in the Xingdou forest. The cultivation speed of the soul beast is slow, and the change speed of the social status is slow. Theoretically, the soul beast who has reached the 100000 year level can maintain a great advantage.


    Whether it''s running the industry, entering the management, or running fans, it should have a fairly good income by now. However, Xiaowu is obviously a step slower in opening up and lacks skills. The only commendable face can''t win any advantages because she lost the first opportunity. The fans can only make her live like an ordinary resident, If you want to sell something, you should look at your wallet and estimate whether you can return the flowers next month


    Ordinary people''s life will always grind away people''s edges and corners, and make ambition and romantic fantasy plain, just like the middle school and the second age that will never return. When people recall, they will cover their face and roll themselves in the quilt.


    In ordinary life, small dance gradually becomes philistine and looks like ordinary people. Like ordinary people, it tangles about what to eat next, whether to go to a restaurant at the weekend, which to choose for new cosmetics and bags, and what to wear when going out with colleagues.


    When their economic strength can not meet their vanity, people often transfer their demands to others, such as their spouses.


    In the records found by the film, Xiaowu has changed several boyfriends. It is not clear whether it is a broken melon or not. When it comes to Xiaowu''s performance, it is not too much to say that it is green tea. It really surprised the film. When the bustling world fan spent her eyes, she is no longer the single-minded Xiaowu in the original book who can give her life for her lover.


    Chengying is a little disappointed. Xiaowu''s boyfriends are basically kicked out after giving her a pile of gifts. They become tragic tool people. It seems that as long as they have enough money, they can soak in her, which makes the eldest brother feel heartbroken when he is still naive about love.


    "Hehe! Is this the heroine? So is the audience of this book an NTR enthusiast? " The ice emperor showed a sick and charming expression, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it in the shadow''s ear. When women are involved in the existence of love enemies, no matter how cute they are at ordinary times, their painting style will inevitably collapse.


    "Cough! chill! chill! I''m not interested in rabbits. Does she say that the swordsman tower can''t rest yet! How could I be interested in her! "


    Ice emperor:


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention whether the filmmaker is disappointed with the current Xiaowu, in this state of Xiaowu, Tang San has little chance of getting involved with each other.


    Unless Tang San can get rich, but this is too difficult for him. Tiandou Empire has no nine-year compulsory education. Similarly, there is only one-year free literacy education, which only teaches people literacy and simple arithmetic, so that these people can work in the factory in the future.


    As for Tang San, with his current family situation, it is almost impossible for him to have money for further education unless he tries to make money himself, and the premise of making money is that he must have a skill, even if he roasts cold noodles well.


    But he obviously doesn''t have similar expertise. Let alone baking cold noodles, he can''t even make cakes with his hands. As for concealed weapon Kung Fu, it''s really amazing. With the same cultivation, few people can be as skillful as him, which can attract many people to see his performance.


    However, in Tiandou Empire, performing on the street is driven away by the urban public security management and law enforcement brigade. After learning from the tradition of tulips, the firepower of the urban public security management and law enforcement brigade is crazy. Individual power armor, two six tube rockets, two rockets and a missile are on the back. Once you encounter elements who disturb urban public security, They can send these people directly to heaven.


    Performing arts must spend money to get a license. Otherwise, if they are caught, they will not only be fined, but also be criminally detained. They will leave records on the record, which will have a great impact on their future studies and job hunting.


    In short, Tang San can only rely on luck if he wants to become a rich man, otherwise he will not be able to complete the original accumulation of capital in his life. This is also the most difficult step in the snowball of capital.


    With Xiaowu''s current attitude, I''m afraid it''s difficult to accept a penniless poor boy. Even if they come together by mistake, I''m afraid they can''t go far. At that time, if they are forced by a dead fat pig NTR, it will be even more painful.


    Tang San obviously doesn''t think so. While practicing, he is still thinking about how to make money. The concealed weapons he can make alone must be limited. If he wants to make a lot of money, he must outsource the parts making work to other blacksmiths. Just to prevent other blacksmiths from stealing, he needs to find ways to make some anti cheating equipment, And outsource different parts to different blacksmith shops. As long as you give them some sweets, you can easily make a big profit and reach the peak of your life.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 925

    Tang San, who was still in his infancy, had already started his life planning. As a genius who had received elite education in his previous life, he could create the genius of Buddha anger Tang Lian. Compared with cultivation, he was most proud of his ability in concealed weapons. Other inner disciples who have practiced hard for decades. In the first half of the year, Buddha Nu Tang Lian was not created again.


    After taking a peek at the secret script of the inner door, he learned how to make it himself. I don''t know how he got together the precious materials for making concealed weapons.


    After crossing, it''s even more exaggerated. Machine expansion concealed weapons can also be said to have a strong memory. Forcibly remembering the manufacturing method, such as the superb skills of Guanyin tears Bodhi blood, is also easily pinched and learned. Such a superb talent is absolutely a genius for pressing concealed weapons among hundreds of millions.


    Even he himself is very confident in this talent. He is going to practice concealed weapon skills after he learns to walk. He will practice for eight hours every day and strive to master all concealed weapon techniques.


    There are two hours left to practice forging iron to build those machine diffusers. As long as he had a few powerful concealed weapons, he had the means to protect himself. The power of concealed weapons lies in surprise. He believes that people will die if they are killed. As long as he is surprised enough, he can skip his level and kill his opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    The official website account of Tiandou city just sent a push today, "flying object interception function setting skills of human shield."


    "Many wordy porridge juice, personal shield is one of the basic functions of mobile terminal, but do you know that the flying object interception function of personal shield can set the interception mode?


    Not long ago, a foreign brother discovered the special usage of this function. Let''s see how he does it!


    First, open the setting, find the shield setting, open the advanced setting, select the flying object interception option, select the speed range of intercepting flying objects, set the lower limit of the range to zero, and click save.


    Then we can go home with our shields against the shopping basket! Do not need to carry a heavy shopping basket by hand, is it very practical! What do you think? Tell Xiaobian! "


    "Shit! Mentally retarded push! " Someone scolded in the comment area.


    "It''s closed. When I drink water, the water is squeezed out by the shield. The mental retardation is set."


    "This setting is equivalent to intercepting all flying objects. Even eating will be automatically stopped by the shield. Does the mentally retarded Xiaobian want to starve us?"


    "When I shit, the shit was shot out by the shield. Now I''m still kneeling on the washboard in the bathroom. My daughter-in-law said that if I can''t wipe it clean, I don''t have to go out of the bathroom."


    "A second of silence upstairs."


    "Silence + 1."


    The flying object interception function of personal shield is to automatically intercept by retrieving the speed of flying objects. The interception mode can be customized by setting the speed range. Most people will set the lower limit to 10 meters per second. Even if a flying object below this speed hits the body, it will not be injured. If it exceeds this speed, the shield will automatically intercept it without opening the shield.


    Setting the lower limit of the interception speed to zero is to intercept all flying objects close to the user. It is estimated that the sphincter accidentally took a shit and asked the shield to take the shit as a flying object close and shoot it directly. Under that strength, most of his toilet exploded.


    I''m afraid Tang San would not have thought that the current personal shields automatically intercept flying objects, like the concealed weapons he threw. Unless the speed is less than 10 meters per second, they can''t penetrate the automatic interception of the shields at all.


    The concealed weapons below 10 meters per second don''t hurt people. Whether they can break the skin or not is two things. After all, everyone has some accomplishments. Those who don''t have soul power can also eat some good ones to strengthen their physical quality and make more money when doing physical work. Such a body can''t be hurt by concealed weapons at 10 meters per second.


    In theory, Tangmen concealed weapons can break the body protecting vigorous Qi, but the action principle of shield and body protecting vigorous Qi is very different. The latter is internal force release, while the former is a layer of repulsive force field, which can repel nearby objects. This is also the reason why excrement will be shot out by shield after being judged as flying objects.


    Tangmen''s concealed weapon breaks the body''s vigorous Qi by relying on its own sharpness and interfering with the operation of internal force, which has no effect on the repulsion field. The only way to break through the repulsion shield is to improve my flying quality and speed. If the repulsion cannot slow it down to zero, hit the user of the shield.


    However, the repulsion shield can resist the close fire of ordinary guns. The machine expansion concealed weapons of Tangmen basically have no breaking defense. In order to be surprised, most concealed weapons are mainly small, such as bone penetrating needles.


    The repulsive force of the repulsive shield is certain, which has nothing to do with the mass of the object entering, that is, the smaller the mass. The greater the acceleration, the shorter the deceleration distance to zero. At the same speed, the effect of small bone penetrating needle is much worse than that of bullet.


    As for concealed weapons with greater quality. For example, the size of the crossbow, the flower loaded crossbow with a tight back and so on has lost its significance of surprise.


    Tang San is still thinking about practicing concealed weapons and using unexpected effects to increase his self-protection ability. Awful official account beyond count what the public has begun to use is the automatic interception ability of shield, and what to think will slow down the interception speed. The egg sales of manual egg maker and so on are countless, and countless foreign brothers are unlucky.


    Tiandou Empire officials are ready to rectify the abuse of personal shield function, and adjust the lower limit of shield interception speed.


    There''s no way. Some up who are good at the whole work have begun to adjust the lower limit of interception speed to zero, and then pinch the shield shape into the shape of glider wing to start skydiving. Several people have fallen dead under the world trade building. If we don''t rectify it quickly, the nature of the matter will be too bad.


    Especially ready to see the crowd of the ghost Empire, all of them are watching the excitement and fear of the big things. They are crazy about the jumping videos. They are all known by the fast people. Everyone is ready to make complaints about their own shields.


    Tang San didn''t know that he was stillborn before he started making concealed weapons. He was still thinking about how to apply poison on concealed weapons. Poison is also one of the best things of Tang clan. Before crossing, few in the Wulin were confident that their poison could be as beautiful as Tang clan.


    When he arrived in Douluo, Tang San naturally thought that his poison was one of the important advantages. As long as the antidote was in his own hands, the fate of the poisoned person was in his own hands. This is one of the simplest ways to control people.


    What''s more, his nominal father seems to have been poisoned by the poisonous insects in miaojiang. He will poison his hair every once in a while and lose all his family wealth for the antidote. How can he not worry?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 926

    Tang San wants to detoxify Tang Hao as soon as possible, but he can''t even walk down the ground now. He can only secretly analyze the poison in Tang Hao through symptoms.


    It happens every once in a while, and it''s very painful. You must get the antidote regularly to detoxify. But the time of the antidote is limited.


    Simply observe the poison from the appearance. It is very similar to the Miao Gu poison Tang San had seen in his previous life. It is to implant poisonous insects into the victim''s body. As long as you don''t take the antidote for a period of time, the insects will wreak havoc in the human body and make people miserable.


    This toxin is the most troublesome. If there is something wrong with the detoxification process, the poisonous insects are likely to die together with the poisoned person.


    Where did Tang San analyze it? He didn''t know that Tang Hao''s poison was completely different from what he thought. Tang Hao took something similar to methamphetamine, which would promote the human body to secrete dopamine and inhibit it with other drugs ¦Ã- The secretion of aminobutyric acid makes the nervous system in abnormal excitement.


    The experience beyond the conventional excitement will make the nervous system addicted, both physically and psychologically. In order to increase the addiction, there are some substances that stimulate the active soul power in the drugs, so that users can feel the increase of their soul power intensity and always feel the pleasure of breaking through the general realm, plus a small amount of LSD and other powerful hallucinogens, Let the user feel the wonderful world like a dream.


    Even compared with the blissful paradise in the virtual world across the sea, it is no less impressive.


    This addiction is difficult to be relieved by drugs and other treatment methods. Even the headquarters of tulip can only relieve the addiction by deleting some memories, but it still can not be completely cured.


    Because this addiction is not only physical, but also psychological. It can not solve the problem by correcting the abnormalities of the nervous system. With Tang San''s attainments in toxins, even if he understands all the poisoning mechanism, he can''t detoxify.


    This is also an important reason why the Tiandou Empire has repeatedly banned these things. The suppression cost decreases greatly with the increase of the power of weapons. Therefore, the Tiandou empire can achieve a considerable degree of high-pressure rule. A large number of residents have to go to 996. The life pressure is huge. They inevitably have a demand and dependence on these hallucinogenic items, just like the blissful paradise of thorns and flowers across the sea, All to relieve the pressure on the hard pressed employees.


    Tang San wants Tang Hao to get rid of his drug addiction. I''m afraid it''s far away. The only way is to crack the components of the toxin and synthesize unlimited supplies for Tang Hao.


    In fact, methamphetamine and other things do no harm to the health of soul masters in Douluo mainland. Soul masters are much stronger than ordinary people. They will not be depressed and skinny because of taking these things. As long as there is enough supply, these things are just a pleasant substance.


    As long as Tang San can synthesize enough drugs, he can solve Tang Hao''s problem, but it''s not much easier than making an antidote.


    The raw materials for making drugs are controlled by big chaebols, which can''t be obtained by ordinary people like him. As for quietly obtaining a few seeds, it''s not impossible. However, planting at home can only be used as ornamental plants. It is illegal to plant more than three plants. They will be found by the urban public security administration and law enforcement brigade. If the circumstances are serious, they will even betray and be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years.


    If the number of plants is extremely large, they may even betray and be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than 30 years and less than 100 years.


    HMM... there is no difference between one hundred years'' imprisonment and life imprisonment on earth, but the soul masters in Douluo mainland can live very well. Especially after the Reiki recovers, ordinary people live more than 100 years with ease. After a little practice, it is not a problem to have a soul saint''s cultivation achievement. After 150 years of practice, it will be called Douluo, As long as you don''t die unexpectedly, it''s not a problem to live for another few decades.


    Therefore, there is a strange punishment of 100 years'' imprisonment. Of course, so far, the prisoners who have been betrayed and sentenced to 100 years'' imprisonment have not been released. After all, the addition of this set of laws is less than 100 years


    ¡­¡­


    Tang San studied the world''s toxins not only to detoxify, but also to enhance his strength. Without the hidden weapon of poison, the power was reduced by more than half.


    If there is that deadly poison. The attack doesn''t need to be too forced. It needs to be able to break the skin. This is also the reason why Tangmen concealed weapons are so small. It doesn''t need to do much damage to the hit person. Just skin them and inject the toxin into their bodies. You can kill your opponent with toxins.


    But Tang San found an important problem, that is, the toxin of the world. He hasn''t seen it. The toxin he originally designed was not extracted from poisonous objects such as poisonous snakes and scorpions. It is prepared by collecting herbs.


    The names of herbs in both worlds are different. Where does he go to find the herbs he needs?


    What he did not know was that the Tiandou Empire had been highly open and the degree of agricultural mechanization was very high. The number of open wasteland is almost all over the country. There is basically no wild land where you can find those herbs, and herbs with medicinal value are generally planted on a large scale. Then it is purchased by a special pharmaceutical factory to extract the required drugs.


    He wanted to pick his own medicine to make toxins. I''m afraid I''m dead before I take action. As for buying medicine from the drugstore. It''s not impossible, but traditional Chinese medicine is very expensive in these days. The expensive one makes people bite their teeth.


    On the contrary, the drugs synthesized by chemical industry and extracted from large-scale cultivated herbs are relatively cheap. The problem is that the toxicology of Tang clan is summarized through the accumulation of experience. Tang San''s toxicology also mastered a large number of poison prescriptions, and the real principle of action is only half understood.


    When you show him synthetic drugs, his eyes are definitely black. He doesn''t know what amoxicillin and salicylic acid are. He has to guess what they are extracted from. How to use these things to configure drugs?


    If Tang San wants to configure poisons, I''m afraid he has to learn medicine and chemistry from the beginning. As for the knowledge of Chinese herbal medicine, he can also learn, but don''t think about making money in a short time. Traditional Chinese medicine and other things are not old enough and no one believes it. Tang San is not a type of young white head or especially old.


    However, Tang San is quite confident. As a jumper, he still has many advantages. Even if he can''t find the needed herbs, his skill is also the top skill in the world. Xuantian skill is peaceful and can get twice the result with half the effort.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 927

    According to the description in the original work, the inheritance of Kung Fu in Douluo mainland is much less than that in the martial arts world before Tang San''s crossing, and the basic knowledge of Kung Fu is far from enough.


    This is also a normal situation. Douluo people have martial spirits. As long as the martial spirit is not special garbage, there will be no such situation that you can''t use your internal power. As long as you use the soul power in your body to strengthen the martial soul and use the soul skill.


    With such a simple use method, who would think of developing troublesome skill methods? Since it has not been developed, it is naturally impossible to know that after the skill has been developed to a certain extent, it can play a power comparable to or even surpass the martial soul.


    In contrast, in the martial arts world before Tang San passed through, people had no martial spirit. Simply cultivating internal power can only make people strong and healthy. There is not much increase in fighting.


    Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate supporting skills and martial arts, and also create internal power skills suitable for your own cultivation, and add various special attributes to your internal power.


    And then developed a prosperous internal power civilization. Thousands of power amplifiers have spread all over the world, among which there are naturally high-quality skills.


    This is the same as the evolution of human civilization. Too difficult environment may make civilization die prematurely, but too good environment will make civilization stagnate.


    Just like the ancient civilization of the Yellow River Basin, although the climate is more suitable for survival, the Yellow River is often flooded, resulting in the primitive tribes having to unite to avoid disasters, or carry out water conservancy projects, and then have the goal of efforts and the opportunity to contact, and finally organize together to break away from the tribes and establish the prototype of the country.


    In contrast, humans living in tropical rain forests only need to live in trees like monkeys because of their rich natural resources. They can live easily after picking and eating. There is no need to develop civilization and establish a country. Even until modern times, there were many primitive people who were not civilized.


    The same is true for attack and defense. Where internal power can''t be cultivated, it''s impossible to have the birth of skill. However, if the application of internal power is too convenient, it will also make leisure Kung Fu lose its birth power.


    In the original work, Tang San used his Xuantian skill to heal Tang Hao. In the process of healing Tang Hao, he personally helped Tang Hao get through the eight meridians and twelve meridians. Obviously, in Douluo, there is no such theory of meridians, even the title Douluo. Did not consciously open up these meridians.


    Even if he didn''t have an in-depth understanding of the world, by looking at Tang Hao''s cultivation skills, Tang San could realize that he was primitive and wild. There was almost no systematic routine, but let the soul force flow in his body.


    Because of this, Tang Sancai had confidence in his work method. As powerful as Tang Hao, he didn''t cultivate his own skills. I''m afraid there isn''t even a skill comparable to his Xuantian skill in the world.


    At that time, in addition to his own cultivation, he can also establish a school. He has mastered many unique Tang clan skills. For example, Xuantian skill, controlling cranes and catching dragons, Ziji magic pupil, ghost shadow and mysterious jade hand, which are different from soul skills, must be able to attract many strong people to join his sect. Even if the strong will not be attracted, they will also attract a considerable number of potential young soul masters.


    These attracted souls will certainly become stronger after practicing the unique skills of the Tang clan. When they go out and wander, everyone is a living advertisement, as long as they see the changes in their strength before and after. Soul masters on the mainland will understand how excellent the unique learning of the Tang clan exists, and then form a virtuous circle to attract more people to join the Tang clan.


    When Tang San was still a baby, he could already imagine the Tang clan spreading its branches and leaves in this world. Finally, it became the first door in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandoucheng conscription network is conducting an annual conscription at this time, although the prospects on the mainland are peaceful. But the three empires continued to expand their armies.


    No one believes that peace will be permanent, especially when there are only two representatives on the mainland after tulips are paid. Although they are powerful, the space station in the sky is almost irresistible. But two people are too few after all, and their deterrence will come to an end sooner or later.


    If you are careless because of the peace in front of you, you will abolish your martial arts. Indulge in pleasure. When the future chaos is coming, there will be disaster. Ancestral sacrifice will be cut off. This rare short time of peace is a good time for all countries to rectify their internal problems and sharpen their minions.


    There are many soldier benefits inside the recruitment network. It is quite easy to increase troops in peacetime, because the welfare of soldiers is quite high. As long as they don''t fight, they don''t need to pay anything to get a social status far beyond that of ordinary migrant workers.


    Various welfare and social security systems are quite beneficial to soldiers. There are special passages for soldiers in many public facilities. This makes many poor people who are not so happy pay attention to the recruitment website all the time.


    Among the many benefits of becoming a soldier, one less obvious content is to provide a large number of high-end working methods that can be practiced. Although Tiandou empire can''t arrange and combine the eight meridians and twelve meridians with a supercomputer like tulip, calculate all possible skills in the world and find out their effects.


    However, after understanding the meridians, we can calculate based on the existing experience. You can also get many excellent skills. After all, we can only rely on a few talents to develop. It depends mostly on talent and luck.


    Tiandou Empire directly started the state machine to collect computing power across the country and calculate the required skills. The human and material resources invested by them are not of the same order of magnitude, even if they lack time accumulation. The attack and defense developed will not be worse than the unique skill of Tang clan.


    In some skills, it is much stronger than the unique skill of Tang clan. The most typical one is the mysterious Qi of the vast sea that is about to be played by Tiandou empire.


    This is the most suitable one for group combat among almost all skill methods. It is also a war skill developed to the extreme, although it is designed for war. But that doesn''t mean he''s not strong.


    At the world''s first martial arts conference, you can already see that as long as your consciousness is strong enough. This skill is definitely not weak in single challenge. You know, the people who use this UNIDO don''t use martial spirits anymore.


    Tang San wants to count on his unique Tang school. It may be so easy for Kaizong school to carry forward in this world. According to the law of Tiandou Empire, any skill must be registered in the Wulin hall and registered with the patent before being taught, so that the patent fee can be charged and protected by law, otherwise


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 928

    If the patent is not registered, the work law will be considered illegal, because the creator and disseminator of the work law will pay part of the responsibility for any property loss or personal injury caused by the work law.


    It is nothing more than the relationship between the stick and sweet dates, including folk skills and expanding the Empire''s work law library, just like what the imperial court often does in martial arts novels. However, the ruling ability of the imperial court in martial arts novels is obviously not enough, but Tiandou Empire has the ruling ability to take the world skill for its own use.


    However, this will undoubtedly arouse the resentment of folk skill developers. Naturally, under strict management, we should also give them some sweets, otherwise it will affect their creative enthusiasm. So there is this patent application channel.


    I''m worried about the spread of my skills, but it''s because I''ll lose my interests. It is very simple to solve the problem of interests with interests. The creator of Kung Fu has no ability to supervise those who use their own Kung Fu.


    There is no way to make them all pay the corresponding price. Let others get benefits, but you can''t get them. It''s cheap for others. That''s why we don''t want to make the skill public.


    However, the supervision that cannot be completed by individuals will be simple through the state machine. The Empire will supervise everyone who uses Kung Fu. And charge them patent fees.


    Then it will share the patent fee with the maker of the work method, which will benefit more than hiding the work. It is said that the master and apprentice are much bigger. After all, this is already a capital society, and money almost determines everything. When everything can be valued with money, many things are easy to calculate.


    Tang Sangen didn''t know what the consequences would be if he taught Kung Fu without permission, and the unique skills of Tang clan may not be so popular in this era.


    For example, the function of Xuanyu hand is to make your hand as hard as iron. Poison is invincible. This skill is chicken ribs, but a pair of tough gloves can solve the problem. I specialize in cultivating a skill. Isn''t this taking off my pants and farting? Previous gloves may also affect the flexibility of fingers. Now materials science is advancing by leaps and bounds. There are light and thin materials. Gloves that can make hands tough and invincible can still make fingers feel flexible.


    The original function of Xuanyu hand is to strike iron or contact poisonous concealed weapons. Needless to say, gloves can basically solve all problems.


    As for ironmaking, the world basically doesn''t need it anymore. The original blacksmith. At present, the art of forging iron is applying for intangible cultural heritage. This is also an important reason why Tang Hao can make money in online stores by making ironware by hand.


    Of course, there are many industries applying for intangible cultural heritage, most of which come to cheat money. For example, there is a boiled tea egg. He claims to be the God of tea and eggs. To apply for intangible cultural heritage.


    He divided the steps of living tea eggs into 9981. Each step must strictly follow the interests of boiling tea eggs. It is too late if it is a tea ceremony.


    The water for boiling tea eggs needs the water cooked by the God of boiling water next door. When the God of boiling water learned that a few of his boiled water had been used to cook tea eggs, he became angry and cut off his sleeve to break off with the God of tea eggs.


    In order to continue to cook tea eggs, the God of tea eggs reversed the apprentice of the God of boiling water and specially boiled water for him in the same way.


    Tea eggs boiled in the purest boiling water. It will be taken out when it is half cooked or undercooked. Gently shaking, you can still feel the jelly like stagnation of the completely solidified egg yolk in your hand. The God of tea eggs will bow to the tea eggs. Then please take out the tea eggs, place them on a soft, velvet cushion, and gently tap them with a wooden fish hammer without breaking them.


    Each hammer, through the strength of the feedback on the hammer, understands the tea egg, which is like the ear and sideburns between lovers, and the hammer is the only fragile bridge between the tea egg and the master.


    Every master will only use one hammer in his life, which is an important partner than their life. The master will be familiar with every grain on the hammer and know the vibration fed back by the hammer handle like the back of his hand.


    When you hit the 81st hammer, the master of tea eggs should hammer the last hammer that is very important according to his understanding of eggs. This hammer is the soul of boiling tea eggs and the most critical hammer that determines the grain on tea eggs. If you resonate with tea eggs, the broken grain on tea eggs will be as uniform and delicate as ordinary fish scales, It feels soft and silky, just like brocade.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, in order to apply for intangible cultural heritage, the God of tea eggs forcibly arranged enough steps and traditions for cooking tea eggs to write a paper. Perhaps his craftsman spirit has become the public reviewer. The tea eggs in the flower market have really been included in the intangible cultural heritage.


    Chengying personally thinks that this road may be very suitable for Tang San. He can apply for intangible cultural heritage with his unique skills in concealed weapons.


    Then learn the appearance of the God of tea and eggs. Give your concealed weapons various names and rituals that seem mysterious and have ancient traditions. For example, bathe, change clothes, burn incense and pray before using concealed weapons every time. Then he called himself the God of concealed weapons and his father the God of iron.


    The most perfect concealed weapon can only be polished and made of the material forged by the God of iron thousands of times. Well done, it can not only become a net celebrity, but also pull up its own intangible cultural heritage universe like marvel.


    This is really a rare way out for Tang San. After all, from his childhood appearance and the description in the original book, his appearance seems quite ordinary.


    It belongs to the kind of public face that can''t be found in the crowd. It looks good after being inherited by the blue silver emperor. In this way, in this era when cosmetic surgery is popular, and people can even pinch their faces at will. It is almost impossible for him to eat with his face. If he can''t rely on his face, he can only rely on gimmicks and hype. Of course, if he can pull down his face, he can also try to challenge the ugliness of Internet users.


    Although there is no brother GIAO in the mainland, there are still some similar people. It is ugly to a certain extent, ugly and ugly, but it is also a fire. But this kind of needs more luck, and it also costs money, such as social death, or lifelong spouse choice.


    Chengying estimates that Tang San is unlikely to choose this road. From the original work, he belongs to a type of quite good face. I''m afraid he can''t make up his mind to lose this face. However, if it''s forced by life, it''s not necessarily. Tang Hao is not the best example. He originally attached great importance to his dignity. Once he put it down once, he can''t pick it up again.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 929

    Although Tang Hao, who raises children, is decadent and even addicted to drugs, he still pays great attention to the battle between the strong. Even if his life is difficult, he still pays attention to the battle of the world''s first martial arts conference.


    Compared with the once mainland senior soul master fighting competition, there are fewer and fewer strong people in this competition. Whether Chen Qin, Smith Jianguo, Rui Wenwen, Xiong Jun or Leng Ling, they are the official strong people of the three empires.


    Even the Xingluo Empire based on personal strength, with the progress of science and technology and the improvement of personal strength, its ability to control the grass-roots level is becoming stronger and stronger. The glory of zongmen will come to an end. The position maintained by violence and the money collected will disappear sooner or later because of the loss of the advantage of force.


    Tang Hao has experienced in the world of mortals for so long and has seen this clearly. The only way out for zongmen in the future is transformation. Like Qibao Liuli Zong, relying on the power of capital and the bloody accumulation first completed, Tang Hao occupies more seats in the ruling class of the new era to join politics instead of terrorist deterrence.


    In contrast, haotianzong chose the wrong way. It is right that there must be a shadow under the light. It is almost impossible for the underworld forces to be eradicated. However, as the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. Joining the shadow means freedom, but it also means losing the shelter of a stable social environment. Can a big underworld leader challenge the local leaders? Not every place is as complex as Mexico.


    Tang Hao pays attention to the competition because he wants to participate in the next world''s first martial arts conference. His strength is absolutely enough to participate in the lightweight competition. Even if he is addicted to drugs, he still has the random cloak hammer method, the big Xumi hammer, the blood of fighting on the battlefield, and the remaining divine power obtained from the relics of Shura God.


    Against the enemy who does not exceed the limit Douluo, he still has some confidence. As long as he can win the lightweight championship, there is still room for redemption.


    He doesn''t expect to repay ah Yin''s revenge, but at least he doesn''t want Tang San to lose at the starting line. He can see that with the step-by-step reduction of the suppression cost, the rulers are more and more harsh on the rising channel at the bottom, which will be completely cut off within a few decades.


    When machines can replace people to complete the vast majority of manual work, the vast majority of people without skills will become tramps in shantytowns. Even if they have certain technology, they will only be squeezed their own value. In 996 or even 007, the rich cannot take the initiative to distribute wealth to the poor. This is the same truth in the world. This differentiation will only become more and more extreme.


    If Tang San cannot receive a good enough education when he was young, he and his descendants will never have a chance to turn over again.


    Tang Hao looked at the mechanical prosthesis in the lower right corner of the web page and frowned closely with the biochemical prosthesis. He considered buying these two things to improve his combat effectiveness. He only browsed the commodity web page once, and his life was full of advertisements and push about similar things.


    What''s more outrageous is that he was recommended to install an artificial bladder, which can greatly increase urine storage, reduce the number of times to go to the toilet, improve work efficiency, reduce the loss of working time due to going to the toilet, and improve the impression of employees in the eyes of the boss.


    We can see the whole leopard at a glance. Even such crazy goods have appeared, and they have been especially listed in the top 50 of the sales list. We can imagine the extent of the oppression of capitalists on employees.


    Tang Hao never wants to see Tang San transplant an artificial bladder. With an artificial bladder, will there be an artificial rectum and an artificial esophagus in the future, even saving time for eating and shit?


    Tang Hao couldn''t help paying more attention to the content of the live broadcast, ignoring the advertisement with a fork in the lower right corner that couldn''t be closed.


    ¡­¡­


    During the live broadcast, the contestants have entered the preparation area of the field. Nearly 10000 contestants will win or lose in the hilvis soul field with a radius of 100 kilometers. There is only one champion without any rules. The one who finally stands on the battlefield is the champion.


    This scuffle undoubtedly reflects the comprehensive national strength of the United Nations. No rule is the biggest rule. The United Nations will spread its strength in the field in various ways in order to win the final championship.


    Chengying and Bingdi are standing in the preparation area in front of the rostrum. They are also contestants. Ten miles around them, no contestant chooses to prepare there. It is not known how strong Bingdi is. Chengying''s strength has been shown when fighting against symbionts. Although it is seriously injured, it is only clouds left, and its power has been greatly reduced, But no one on the mainland can do it with one shot.


    If you are close to such a monster, you are not looking for death. Except for the special case of filming, other battle preparation areas are overcrowded. Even Dai Huanyu needs to take his subordinates fighting armor into the field with him.


    Not to mention the snowy night, his strength comes from the endless mysterious atmosphere. It would be good if he didn''t let all his subordinates squeeze around him. If there were not more than 500 people in each war preparation area, he would have let all his commanders gather around him.


    In this battle field, Luo Yan, Luo Jie and Chen Bin, three ordinary adventurers, are insignificant. Even if they perform quite well in the lightweight competition and advance to the semi-finals one after another, they can''t change their weakness in the chaos.


    In front of the snowy night emperor with thousands of people, they were as fragile as mole ants, but the three were eager to try and make a big news.


    "Is that thing reliable? Isn''t it illegal to use that kind of thing in the game? " Chen Bin whispered in Luo Yan''s ear, holding a broken gun tip in his bright red palm.


    "I''ll know if I''ve tried it. Since Tiandou empire can gather the mysterious Qi of the vast sea to a person by opportunistic means, why can''t we borrow external forces? It''s stipulated that the energy contained in the foreign items we carry can''t exceed the limit of demigod. What we take in is definitely not so powerful. The rules do not prohibit it, that is, permission. " Before Luo Yan spoke, Luo Jie said a lot about balabalabala.


    After the hidden disease of her body was cured, she became quite lively and kept talking with a small mouth.


    "Also, the emperor Tiandou shamelessly uses the sea of people tactics. It''s not enough. Let''s use some special means. If only we could win. It''s said that the top ten have top mecha. If we have that thing, we won''t be invincible." Chen Bin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The life of adventurers is getting harder and harder, but if he gets a reward, let''s say something else.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 930

    The winner of the super quantity competition can get the deformed machine armor made by the Duke of tulip. The combat effectiveness of that thing is also at the demigod level. It is the biggest benefit for ordinary adventurers such as Luo Yan.


    There are better things, but they can''t keep them.


    The countdown of the game decreased one by one in the sky, and the tense atmosphere shrouded the whole big fight soul field. Everyone''s breathing became rapid, and Luo Yan seemed to hear his own heartbeat.


    With small and broad, this is their opportunity and the best opportunity for their rise. It is absolutely deceptive to say that they are not nervous.


    "The game begins!" With the sound of drops in each war preparation area, the door of the war preparation area opened, and the unorganized scattered repair rushed out first. The war preparation area is not safe. If you don''t escape immediately, you may be attacked by other big forces.


    Luo Yan also belongs to sanxiu. After the game, they immediately ran towards the sun from the forest and ran in an irregular track to avoid shooting from behind as much as possible.


    In their area, there were a large number of scattered repairs. When so many people attracted fire, they escaped from the initial area without being strongly blocked.


    The stadium with a radius of 100 kilometers is not big to say, and a full 10000 people participated in the competition. Even if it is evenly distributed, there will be enemies within a few kilometers, but considering that it is like a dream, it will more or less act in groups and will not be evenly distributed. This field is not small.


    Three men ran wildly in the jungle. Soon found a deserted canyon.


    Luo Yan is well aware that with his personal combat effectiveness, he is in the chaos of this super class competition. There will be no chance at all.


    If you want to achieve the desired results, you must use. Special methods, such as... Spirit call!


    The last Holy Grail War took place in Xingluo City, although the movement was not small. But it was blocked by the Xingluo empire. After all, this kind of thing that can bring the dead back to life and even make a wish is too exaggerated. It must be known that the fewer people, the better.


    Many spiritual masters even erase the memory of those who know it.


    But the three of them must know the news, because they were the witnesses of the Holy Grail War and participated in it as the emperor.


    Although it is far from 60 years since the last Grail War, it may not be possible to summon the spirit. As long as there are holy relics, you can theoretically summon the spirit.


    After all, there is a fake Hall of heroes in this world. Those heroes with heroic deeds are real.


    At this time, according to the last experience, the three people arranged a summoning Dharma array in the valley, and their hands were holding their own holy relics.


    In Luo Yan''s hand is a knife handle, which was left by the last melting of Nian ice. Although it is energy condensation, it has not dissipated for many years.


    Chen Bin''s hand is a gun tip, which is actually the longest fork of the sea cucumber Trident.


    As for Luo Jie, because the holy relics were limited and there were no other holy relics to ensure their effectiveness, she directly took an ancient tulip bill.


    This is a banknote once issued by the Duke of tulip. It may be regarded as his holy relic, but it is uncertain whether it can be summoned when he is still alive.


    The summoning array has been painted, and the light rises into the sky. A heroic hall looms in the sky. What I don''t know about the picture is that it is a combination of seven swords.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the jungle, Chengying felt something pulling his strength. He looked curiously at the direction of the traction. It was a light column rising from the sky in the distance. The smell made him very familiar, reflected for a moment, and suddenly remembered what it was.


    "Shall I go? This is cheating, isn''t it more to use spirit summoning in the game? Call in a man. " The photographer''s expression was strange. He just wanted to be convenient. There were no rules in the game. I didn''t expect anything like this.


    Ordinary undead call, elemental call and so on are not a big deal, but the spirit call is too unbalanced. If you are lucky, the summoned spirit may have the strength of the LORD God level.


    "Anyway, there''s no rule in your rules that you can''t use spirit summoning. It only stipulates that in addition to its own energy, the portable external energy can not exceed the limit of demigod.


    They are calling the spirit, carrying nothing more than holy relics, and the energy contained in them will never exceed this limit. But who are they calling? " The ice emperor asked curiously.


    "Er... They are calling... Me..."


    This is what makes the filmmaker feel the most strange, because the shield of Sylvester''s big battle soul field is isolated, and the signal transmitted by their calling power is very weak. Whether other spirits in the hall of heroes can feel it depends on luck.


    Only when he was inside the shield, he received the clearest call signal, which made him cry and laugh. Would he have to fight himself in this game?


    The undertaker sensed the person who called him: "I didn''t expect these three little guys. Forget it. It''s also fate. Just help them."


    While talking, an energy is separated from its body. That is part of his energy in the hall of the spirit. With this energy, as an introduction, you can call down the Yingling who is playing mahjong with his disciples in the Yingling hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley. The light column rising into the sky is like a campfire in the night, attracting and a large number of strong people to observe. In this chaotic fighting mode, exposing their position is likely to mean elimination. Three people are desperate to choose this.


    But there was no spirit to respond to them. The three felt anxious. Their time was limited and they could not maintain the summoning array all the time. Wait a minute, if they''re surrounded. Then it will be eliminated directly.


    It''s good that they can beat other contestants one-on-one without relying on the spirit. If they are besieged, it''s definitely the result of being killed every minute.


    However, no one answered the call to the Dharma array for a long time. They could see the other strong men who were watching in the distance. Luo Yan couldn''t help but leave a cold sweat on his forehead: "sure enough, it''s still too hard to call the spirit without the curse? Well, I didn''t expect to win. "


    The encirclement is getting smaller and smaller. There is dark sea and mysterious gas gathering around the canyon. Luo Yan sees that there are more than a dozen Scouts of Tiandou empire. This scene is obviously to eliminate their uncontrollable sound speed. The heavy artillery has gathered in the dark sea and mysterious gas in the sky and is about to blow down.


    Just as the three closed their eyes and waited to read the note for resurrection, a familiar voice suddenly came from their ears: "are you my mother tearing the tower?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 931

    "Are you my mother tearing the tower?" Chengying reads the title of the emperor in plastic English. Even after so long waves in Marvel world, it has not changed the strange accent of Chengying after phoneticizing English with Chinese characters under the nine-year compulsory education.


    The little girl Luo Jie nodded subconsciously. It was the Duke of tulips she summoned with money. Unexpectedly, the summoning succeeded.


    "Do you dare to bully Lao Tzu''s imperial master?" The hero avatar of the film is playing mahjong. Just touching himself and trying to paste a big one, he was summoned. He was extremely shocked and embarrassed to be angry with his sister, so his anger was all vented on the contestants who were besieged.


    There are many translucent virtual shadows behind him. If you look carefully, you can see that those translucent virtual shadows are all long guns and short guns. From the most primitive pine earth guns to the antimatter main guns that are still in the experimental stage up to now. There are everything, and the number is thousands.


    All the long guns and short guns were scattered behind him. It was like a golden treasure of the king. After the photographer waved his hand, all the heavy guns fired.


    Interestingly, it is not that the more advanced the heavy artillery is, the greater the power is. Unlike ordinary people, the power of heroes comes largely from word-of-mouth legends. Which heavy artillery has left a deep impression in people''s mind, its power will increase, and may even get special special effects.


    As a result, the relatively crude front loaded guns produced more power. Sometimes it can even surpass energy weapons. Of course, the powerful antimatter heavy artillery will not be known because there are not enough people. The power decreases.


    A round of fire came down in a frenzied volley, just condensing the mysterious air of the virtual shadow of heavy artillery, which was directly broken into pieces by the violent energy turbulence. The contestants who controlled the heavy artillery were also backfired because of their moves.


    After a mouthful of blood, more than a dozen people fell to the ground almost at the same time. The healing white light fell on them and sent them outside the competition area. There is no doubt that after being injured like this, they have been eliminated.


    "Huh? Cured, so I was summoned to. Is it on the field of the world''s first martial arts conference? " Chengying whispered that as an incarnation of the spirit, he patronized playing mahjong and did not share information with the ontology in real time. So now I realize that I was called to the game.


    "You guys are really good at fixing moths for me! Actually summoned the spirit during the game. But forget it, since there are no rules, it is not allowed to summon heroes. Then your operation is no problem. " The undertaker felt a little emotion. These three are also the protagonists he personally created.


    So far, the aura of their protagonist has dissipated, but they can still make a moth. Even if there is no aura of the protagonist, just give them a chance. They may not do nothing.


    "Eh? Do you know the world''s first martial arts conference? Shouldn''t you have died a long time ago? " Chen Bin is outspoken and can''t speak more than his head.


    "Why did you die. I have succeeded in resurrection with the Holy Grail! Why is it dead? The real thing. I still know. It''s just a little delayed.


    Well, I can clean you up after the game, since you called me. Then I can help you play. But you''d better. Make a plan for the game.


    Don''t expect me to win without brains, nothing else. I will definitely kneel when I meet my noumenon, and with my fucking character, my noumenon will never be merciful to me. "


    The three people don''t know what to say now. Your old self positioning is really accurate. And know your character, shit!


    But they didn''t expect the Duke of tulip to be invincible! They swept the whole stadium. During the last Holy Grail War, they didn''t have enough vision to see how powerful the spirit was. They only knew to sling themselves and kill them with one stroke.


    When their strength gradually improves. Finally realized. The spirit is not irresistible. Their strength is not invincible. Probably the level of the demigod peak. A few abnormal souls can briefly break through this level when using treasure tools.


    In this super level competition, it is known that at least five strong people beyond the demigod level participate in it. They think that summoning the spirit can be invincible in the world. It is just a pit in the brain.


    However, with the suppression of strength, some things become easier to do.


    "Our goal now is other casual repairs. Individual power is limited after all. On a snowy night, the emperor concentrated the strength of thousands of people on himself. Who can''t be dealt with by a single strong man.


    We can go. Summon the scattered practitioners to unite, even if they lack cooperation, they can barely form a coalition army. Only in this way can we get involved in the competition for the championship. " Luo Yan explained his plan.


    "That sounds troublesome. Do you mean we can beat people, but we can''t kill them? And try to persuade them to join us. It''s not easy, as you know, there''s no real death in this field. So it''s no use threatening with death. Anyone here can shout Allahu Akbar. Like a fanatical believer, launch a long-lived charge against an enemy he can''t resist.


    I don''t think the guy I beat up will be willing to listen to me. The big deal is to be eliminated. In fact, most people have little hope for champions and so on. It''s no use threatening others with elimination. "


    Luo Yan smiled at the speech, revealing a smile that made the film uneasy: "why do you have to use threats? You are the Duke of tulip! The prestige on the road is equal to that of the emperor of the Empire.


    Make a clarion call as like as two peas, and you will be exactly the same as your body. Have similar fighting skills. And this almost the same memory and character. As long as you don''t hit your body, you won''t go through the gang! "


    Background: "


    "You''re a fucking genius! But I''m a public figure, even if I''m just separated. It''s always bad to lie and cheat. I can help you play. But let me do something that is bad for my character. I still won''t promise. "


    Three people: "


    They want to say that your old character has nothing to lose. But because there is no curse. They have no control over their followers. This can only be held back.


    "Cough, of course we will consider this issue. You don''t have to lie. Just leave it to us. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 932

    "All right! I hope you didn''t lie to me. Let me come to Kangkang. Where do you hide all the casual repairs you said? " The background blooms spiritual power for detection.


    The situation of casual training in the competition is much worse than that of organized contestants. They should not only avoid the encirclement, pursuit and interception of other major forces all the time. But also guard against the back stabbing of his companions at any time.


    When it is determined that people will not die, people''s moral level will inevitably decline. Anyway, they will not really die. There should be no big problem stabbing you in the back. So that the stadium did not become harmonious because it would not die. It''s more dangerous.


    At this time, about ten kilometers southeast of the crowd, a pair of sanxiu were being pursued and killed by a three and a half god team of Xingluo empire.


    Less than one tenth of the 10000 contestants in the big fight are the contestants in the heavyweight competition. Most of them have not reached the demigod level in chest circumference. Therefore, the team composed of three demigods can hunt down a group of untrained casual practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Zeng, no, you can go! I''m afraid we can''t go. Anyway, I won''t really die. " A casual repairman broke an arm and said to the team friends around him with a bitter smile.


    People called Zeng Ge have a pair of wings, and they are likely to escape if they expand at a high speed.


    "Damn it! Even if I don''t die, I don''t want to admit defeat so easily! " Brother Zeng gritted his teeth, but the strength of sanxiu was too weak. More than a dozen of them were chased and killed by only three people. They didn''t even have the courage to fight back.


    "Ha ha! Don''t care so much about the outcome! Anyway, I don''t expect to win the championship. You''re fast. Maybe you can spend more rounds. It''s good to rank hundreds in the world at that time! " The Brokeback player can''t escape. He immediately turns around and his soul is surging.


    "I also want you to see the ability of casual repair! We are not soft persimmons that can be kneaded at will! "


    The soul force formed an illusory energy arm at his broken arm. When his feet stepped on the ground, they burst into the sky like shells. The ninth Soul Ring flickered and streamers gathered on his energy arm. It seemed that it was an attack of the disintegration of demons.


    "A mantis is a cart!" The demigod in the center snorted coldly. His soul skills were not released. He just waved his fist to meet him. There was a qualitative gap in the strength of both sides. Even if the other party tried hard, it did not mean that he could smooth the gap.


    Just at the moment of the collision between the two sides, the demigod was like being struck by lightning, and the whole man spewed blood and flew upside down, as if he had been run over by a train.


    "Eh? Fly? Fly? " Broken arm sanxiu looked at his energy arm and showed an incredible look. Does this arm need to be cut off before it can burst out all its strength?


    However, the next moment, he realized that he thought too much, because the other two demigods who were about to fight back almost flew out one after the other, which was definitely not what he did.


    Recalling the scene carefully, he realized that what he had just shot was a figure that was almost invisible.


    When all three of them flew upside down, he saw the figure. The man stood with his hands down. There was no wrinkle on his clothes. His long hair spread out behind his back and danced in the wind. He was full of Fairy Spirit. Who was the famous tulip duke or not.


    Seeing this scene, the broken arm sanxiu only felt a heat flow rising from the spine and spreading to his whole body. Unexpectedly, the Duke of tulip personally saved him!


    In the mind of sanxiu, the Duke of tulip is an idol like existence. He doesn''t rely on the resources of any power. He abandons literature, starts from martial arts and practices to an almost invincible state. How can such existence not make people crazy.


    The film didn''t say anything, so the popularity of the rescued casual practitioners soared wildly. At this time, Luo Yan and his three people also "came late".


    "It''s great that you''re all right! We are also saved by the Duke. We have to go to San Xiu! The competition experience is really terrible. Without the protection of the Duke, it is impossible to move at all! " As soon as Chen Bin opened his mouth, he narrowed the distance between the two sides.


    They are all scattered repairs oppressed by great forces. Who hasn''t complained yet! Unfamiliar people, once they complain about one thing at the same time, often become familiar quickly.


    The filmmaker quietly watched the three of them fooling people, and soon joined the gang of more than a dozen scattered repair fooling people.


    Even in such a short time, they have decided on their programme of action.


    "The rest of the world unite to become a family!"


    Background: "


    Name slot point too much, he did not know how to make complaints about it at a time, heart said that your organization is also a secret book called "loose repair stubborn survival two hundred essential skills."


    "Duke, let''s continue to save people! There are still a lot of people being chased and killed! " Luo Jie said in a sweet voice peculiar to the little girl.


    Chengying couldn''t help but feel a chill, but he knew that Luo Jie was almost thirty years old. The appearance of Luo Li in front of her was just because she was invaded by dark forces when she was a child, which affected her development. It was too much to pretend to be tender.


    There are also many young talents in this era. It is not impossible to practice Title Douluo before the age of 20, so that the casual practitioners have no doubt about Luo Jie''s age.


    At his call, he followed Chengying and killed him towards the next place where sanxiu was pursued.


    ¡­¡­


    The body of the film is still walking in the jungle with the ice emperor. Other players seem to have some way to detect his proximity. Without hiding their breath, there is no one within a few miles. When they arrive nearby, all the players choose to take a detour.


    Although he did not meet an opponent, it did not affect the filmmaker''s understanding of the situation on the field. Although he could not borrow the spiritual power of the moon, he also had a strong to terrible spiritual power. After absorbing the spiritual gem for so long, the spiritual power of the noumenon was close to 10% of the strength of the lunar brain, so he could easily detect every plant and tree on the whole field.


    "I''m really unlucky for the other one!" The photographer whispered, "there are so many moths among the three little guys. In such a short time, more than 500 people have been fooled into joining the gang."


    "It''s all casual repair. What role can that group of scattered soldiers play? They are scattered as soon as they are rushed by an organized team." The ice emperor curled his mouth and expressed envy at the film''s appeal.


    "Ha ha! That''s not necessarily. There will be no death here. Sanxiu is a scattered soldier on the battlefield. That''s because everyone is afraid of death and is unwilling to rush to the front, which will be easily dispersed.


    Now everyone won''t die. What else to be afraid of? What the casual practitioners lack is the courage to challenge the strong. As long as they win a battle, their combat effectiveness will become very different. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 933

    In the hilly area in the north of the field, there are relatively few trees and hard rocks. The damage caused by powerful soul skills will be greatly weakened here.


    After a wave of fighting against the regular army in the front, more than a dozen casual practitioners were immediately beaten. Even if they were not afraid of death, there was a gap in discipline between the two sides. They circled a wave of a, and were immediately beaten back. More than 50 people were beaten, leaving only more than 30.


    "DORO! The front is the border. It''s a dead end to continue running! " One of them shouted at their leader.


    "Then you just stand and let them kill you? Anyway, I don''t want to. At that time, even if they really catch up, I''d rather explode than let them kill. Even if they are eliminated, don''t add a little record to them.


    After a while, there was a cliff in front, which was a very rare steep terrain in the competition. I calculated that as long as the root of the cliff was blown up, the whole mountain would collapse. Can buy us some time.


    Keep running. There may be a turn next. For example, the regular army of Xingluo Empire, as long as both sides can face up. No one will care about us. " Dora transmits the sound into the secret.


    "What a fucking grievance! Why let the regular army send so many people in! As long as it''s a one-on-one fight, it''s not necessarily who is called Dad. " Some people complain.


    "There''s no way. In fact, I think such a battle is very reasonable. Just like in reality, we can''t achieve victory with strong individual strength, and the test of the game is not all our combat ability.


    Although there are many regular soldiers in the Empire, the number of casual practitioners is still much smaller than that of the majority. If someone can think of a way to unite the casual practitioners, it may not be impossible to win by virtue of the number advantage.


    Well, the career is nearby. Let''s prepare to attack. I''ll help you mark the position of the attack with my mental strength. Those without long-range attack will stay behind. The rest fired and evacuated at full speed. "


    With Duoluo marking the blasting site, more than a dozen strong men with at least Title Douluo attacked there. Even if the attack of Title Douluo is superimposed, it can also burst out the power of urging the city to pull the mountain.


    The cliff collapsed in the explosion. In troubled times, the cliffs like Optimus Prime collapsed, like a thick stick falling down.


    Chengying, who was walking in the distance, suddenly drew his face: "grass, finally blew that thing down."


    The ice emperor was a little curious. She was curious a long time ago. Why is there a stick like rock in the battlefield?


    It''s obviously not what should appear in normal terrain. Standing straight in a hill, standing out of the crowd. It looked very strange: "what''s that? Why do you seem to want to blow it up? "


    "That... That''s a statue from an alien sponsor. You should have noticed the advertisement in the lower right corner of the live broadcast on the local side of tulip?


    This is from the sponsor. If the statue had been put there, it would have been put there. At the end of the valley war, Mingzuo often demolished the statues. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    The problem is that the alien sponsor who sent this thing is not a humanoid at all. Think about it, you can distinguish two dogs with the same color and breed. The difference in appearance?


    It''s obviously very difficult, just like people are blind to the faces of other animals. These aliens are also very face blind to us. Can you recognize that the cliff is actually a statue? It''s a statue given to me. Do I look so abstract? Push it quickly, and you won''t have to see it again. "


    Ice emperor: "


    Fortunately, there is no mess of aliens to send him statues or portraits, otherwise he may be angry, his appearance, or memorize his aesthetics. Who knows what aliens think is beautiful. I''m afraid the things they make will make her cry.


    ¡­¡­


    The collapsed statue smashed hard at the pursuers, which could smash the army composed of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea and give people time to escape, but they didn''t want to suddenly stretch out something like a magnetic storm coil on the top of several thunderstorm chariots.


    With the flashing of electric light, an invisible position dragged down the collapsed giant statue. The other chariots continued to advance at high speed as if they were not blocked, leaving only a few against the rocks as cannon fodder.


    The formation was just a little confused and continued to catch up, which hardly affected the speed of pursuit.


    "There''s no way. It seems that our game should be over." Duoluo sighed. The strength gap is too big to be reversed.


    Just then, it seemed that a heavy force fell on the statue in the sky, as if a giant stepped on the statue in the sky.


    The statue that had been dragged fell violently. The army composed of a large number of mysterious Qi of the vast sea was smashed back to its original shape, and the flying rocks also made the commander''s vision very bad. The army fell into chaos.


    Dorothy looked back and saw a familiar figure standing there on the chaotic stone pile. That''s the organizer of the world''s first martial arts conference, Duke tulip!


    "The Duke of tulip came to save us!" I don''t know who spoke first. There was a burst of cheers in a casual practice. The people standing on the rubble seemed to be able to hear their cheers. Their voices penetrated the space and rang through their ears.


    "I''m not here to save you! But millions of people like you. "


    These words are inexplicable. What are millions of people like them? What do you mean like them? Is it casual repair? But how could San Xiu be an opponent of the regular army?


    They just got the idea. I was shocked by the scene in front of me. Five or six hundred people were suddenly killed out of the jungle. Before the army of Tiandou Empire had a firm foothold, they fell into a brief chaos because of the falling rocks, so they killed into the Legion from the side.


    Several demigods rushed to the front and attacked at the same time. The rooster was in the same store and broke the Legion shield in an instant. A large number of casual practitioners rushed into the Legion shield, which could not exclude them if they started the Legion activity again at a distance.


    The next is a brutal blood abuse, 500 to 50. The huge number advantage makes the battle no suspense, even if the vast sea Xuanqi can connect the power of many people to the greatest extent. But in the face of the huge gap in the number of people, it is also unable to return to the sky. The army was forcibly dispersed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 934

    The temporary headquarters of Tiandou Empire sat in the camp on a snowy night. Looking at the news from the front line, it seemed that this was not a soul fighting arena, but a battlefield headquarters.


    Since the mysterious Qi of the vast sea was played by Tiandou empire. The construction technology has been pointed to the peak by them. Especially building in a short time.


    Hanhai Xuanqi can be changed into almost any shape and is the most convenient building material. It took only a few minutes to complete the construction of the headquarters, which really had the painting style of the red police.


    Emperor Tiandou, who was browsing information in the headquarters, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Among the war reports from the front-line troops, there was a battle damage, which seemed quite unusual.


    Under normal circumstances, casualties in battle should only occur against the soul beast empire or Xingluo empire. Only organized armies can confront the regular armies of various countries.


    But the unit that suddenly lost contact. But in the process of pursuing a group of scattered repairs, it was suddenly attacked by unknown forces, and finally the whole army was destroyed. Finally, it was transmitted in the image. There was a picture of the sneaker.


    They have different clothes and weapons. They can''t see the shadow of standard equipment at all. No matter how they look, it should be a group of casual repair.


    Originally, the snow night thought that the scattered cultivation was lack of organization and weak combat effectiveness. Even if the number was large, it would not be the champion, and would not become a threat in the next battle.


    Therefore, I didn''t care too much. In the order, I chased and killed when I met the scattered cultivation group. I don''t have to look for it when I didn''t meet it.


    Only a team of 50 people was suddenly destroyed, which made him have to pay attention to this sudden rising power. Under the influence of the competition system, he can bring in only 1500 troops. Fifty people don''t sound much, but if two or three more fifty people are eaten, their situation will become extremely passive.


    "Release the UAV to remotely observe the movement of the casual repair team. Ensure that there will be no conflict with them, release the bait troops, attract the willpower of the scattered repair troops, retreat the front to the north, and dare to enter the xingluodi national defense zone. " The snow night emperor''s quotation of this disaster causing Shuidong is very beautiful, with a bit of the style of World War II appeasement policy, commonly known as death.


    After noticing the movement of Tiandou troops, Chengying yanked fiercely at the corners of his mouth: "this operation... Do you want to die with Xingluo Empire?


    The casual repair team will only grow stronger and stronger like a snowball. It doesn''t want to destroy it at the first time. "


    "There''s no way. If they kill them, they must pay losses. In this way, they will suffer some losses compared with the Xingluo empire.


    It is likely that the decisive battle of the main force is due to this loss. And lose. In this way, it would be better to bring disaster to the East, disrupt the situation and make the other two empires suffer losses.


    In this way, the Tiandou empire with intelligence advantage may still take advantage of it. As for the scattered repairs after the expansion, they can also form a coalition to eliminate them at that time. Isn''t this kind of alliance wrangling their old business? " The ice emperor turned his mouth and looked disgusted.


    The dirty mind between empires. She can figure it out with her fingernails. I may not be able to take advantage of it, but I''m sure you''ll suffer more than I do.


    "It depends on what the casual repair team is going to do. They don''t have no chance to turn over. Find ways to stop the formation of coalition forces. Pull one faction and fight one faction to avoid being attacked by the group. Maybe you also have a chance to win. " What Chengying didn''t say is that the existence of his heroic incarnation in the sanxiu Alliance Army is unknown to several empires for the time being.


    It is difficult to distinguish the spirit from the noumenon simply from the appearance and breath. If the fox pretends to be a tiger, with the help of the deterrence of this face, it wants to gain an advantage in the chaotic battlefield.


    As for such small moves, the filmmaker will not care, because these small moves will not have any impact on the final result of the competition.


    The original intention of this competition is not mainland peace at all. The purpose of the film is to let the ice emperor have the first addiction in the world and feel the strongest sense of chopsticks in the mainland.


    In ancient times, it was completely a war drama of princes. At least there was no difference in nature. The only difference was the strength comparison between his boss and princes.


    The ancient princes, together, can challenge the son of heaven. The comparison of the strength of the United Nations between Chengying and Douluo mainland is probably equivalent to the gap between national leaders and the chairman of the neighborhood committee of the urban-rural fringe


    The princes of the ancient war drama basically disappeared. If you change the film, you can play it. You can also broadcast it live to entertain the public.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the heavily guarded headquarters of Tiandou Empire, the military tent of Xingluo Empire looks simple and crude. Without the mysterious atmosphere of the vast sea, they can only use ordinary tents.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s not safe here. On the contrary, it''s the safest place, because the strongest of Xingluo Empire, Optimus Prime, Xingluo emperor and Dai Huanyu are in this military tent, and there''s nothing safer than here.


    At this time, he was sitting in the center of the military tent, sitting cross legged. Beside him, there were pieces of armor, each containing huge energy, and each was the energy intensity of the demigod limit.


    And their strength continues to soar with the injection of soul power. This is Dai Huanyu''s fighting armor, a fully dressed terrorist armor that can fight the main army of Tiandou empire.


    Compared with the fighting armor in the original work, the suit used by Dai Huanyu is slightly different. There is no detailed technical index, but it was knocked out by the craftsman by chance. I''m afraid it would be impossible for the craftsman who made this armor to copy another suit.


    Every trace of energy in the armor was injected by Dai Huanyu himself and can be manipulated by him. At this time, he is to re integrate the armor and restore his peak strength.


    Without the inheritance of gods, it is by no means easy to achieve or even surpass the strength of the LORD God with your own strength. You can''t do it without paying thousands of times the efforts of the gods and without enough good luck.


    Dai Huanyu is obviously such a lucky man. He not only did it, but also made the gift stronger.


    If you don''t count the perverts such as Chengying and ice emperor, he is the No. 1 strong man in the mainland. Even if you let him compete with Quebec, the once No. 1 strong man in the mainland, he is also confident that he can win the war. Qiheng III, which once left a shadow on him, can no longer be an obstacle to him at this time.


    When the number of people is limited, it is the battlefield where he can wield the strongest combat effectiveness. The armor around him floats one by one. He wants everyone to understand who is the first in the world.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 935

    Dai Huanyu focused on the integration of armor fighting, and did not even care about the growing scattered repair team in his defense area.


    The scattered cultivation team, which has expanded to more than 1000 people, needs to choose its own leader. However, as the initiator of this team, Luo Yan did not participate in the election for the position of leader. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This seat is not so easy to sit.


    At this time, the best way is to push someone up as a shield, and you can communicate secretly with the Duke of tulip. To really make useful decisions.


    With the expansion of the team, the direct conflict with the Xingluo Imperial forces became inevitable.


    With the advantage of number of people, the scattered practitioners almost wiped out two Xingluo regular armies at a very small cost. There is no doubt that these two battles have doubled their confidence.


    They have proved with their own strength that the regular army is not invincible. As long as I launch a long live charge without fear. In the case of thousands of pigs. A force of only about 100 people can''t stop them now.


    It''s just that the Xingluo Empire hasn''t retaliated. It''s strange for the Luoyan three who secretly guide the team forward. Originally, they were ready to use the strategy of driving tigers and swallowing wolves.


    After angering the troops of the Xingluo Empire, they tried their best to escape from the defense area of the Tiandou empire. Triggered a head-on conflict between the two empires. Then sit and reap the benefits, and attract more casual practitioners to join them.


    The indifferent response of Xingluo Empire completely exceeded the expectations of the three people and made them feel uneasy. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Xingluo empire''s policy of almost no resistance. It must mean they have something more important, or a bigger conspiracy.


    Just as they were considering whether to retreat. At the southern skyline, a pillar of light rose into the sky. Go straight into the sky and directly connect the interaction between the earth and the sky.


    The surging energy was released from the light column, and the terrible pressure rolled over, making people almost unable to stand. It felt as if the sky was about to collapse. It was the survival instinct of creatures that reminded them all the time. Stay away from the existence that releases this breath.


    Domineering, full of aggressive atmosphere, instantly filled most of the field. Where the light column rises, gravity seems to turn around.


    The land seemed to break into pieces without the shackles of gravity. Suspended in mid air. In the center of the light column, a figure slowly emerged. It was Dai Huanyu who was wearing a fighting armor.


    At this time, he was dressed in light blue armor, with three pairs of light wings behind him, absorbing the power between heaven and earth all the time and restoring his consumption.


    The power of fighting armor was integrated with him, and even integrated into his white tiger soul. The halo gradually restrained. With the gradual improvement of the fit between him and armor, he gradually adapted to the surge of power.


    The pressure that had been released out of control was gradually taken back. Even so, if you look at him from a distance, you will feel out of control that your breathing is not smooth and your chest is stuffy. This is a biological instinct.


    ¡­¡­


    "The little white cat is angry! It looks great. " The undertaker put up a canopy and looked in the direction of the light column.


    In fact, the limitation of the number of people is beneficial to Xingluo empire. In the past, Dai Huanyu had to face the thousands of troops of Tiandou empire on the battlefield. There are no more than 1500 people here. Even if these people are elite, they are still much worse than the legion with tens of thousands of people.


    This is also the reason why Xingluo Empire doesn''t mind the tactical loss. As long as Dai Huanyu completes the integration of armor, he can kill seven in and seven out of the players of Tiandou Empire alone. The casual practitioners who make a moth on his side are just scabies for him and can be removed at any time.


    "This breath should have surpassed the LORD God! But it''s a little worse than a serious cook. When can we borrow the cook from the divine world? " The ice emperor couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    The shadow also as like as two peas, which is difficult to imitate by the technology. Even if each atom is arranged exactly the same, the feeling of eating into the mouth will be slightly different. The 1:1 replicated by the machine will always make people feel that they have no soul.


    "Find a chance to let him down in a few days and find a reason to die on the mainland." Chengying''s shameless muttering.


    In the distance, the emperor Xingluo rose to the sky. It was like a falcon overlooking the earth. He found the raging scattered repair corps, and then dived down fiercely, ready to solve the clowns first.


    In his impression, sanxiu is those guys who break up as soon as they rush. Even if thousands of people are gathered, there is not much combat effectiveness.


    In the face of powerful opponents, the casual practitioners also seem a little confused. The party with weak individual strength is the angle, and the party with stronger individual strength is the angle. The most important thing is organization. Only tacit cooperation can defeat opponents whose strength is far better than their own.


    The most helpless point is here. The casual practitioners lack cooperation. They just got together and have no tacit understanding, even if they have the courage to challenge the strong. As well as the consciousness of fearing life and death, it is difficult to make up for the gap between their individual forces.


    For them, a strong individual is more difficult to deal with than a strong army.


    Luo Yan didn''t expect this chaos. At this time, if you don''t want to destroy the whole army, there can only be one way.


    "Duke, I can''t help it. I can only ask you to do it!"


    Hearing the speech, Yingling Chengying tilted his head and seemed to be warming up: "ah... Although it''s no problem to block him for a while. But this body is just a spirit. I feel I can''t beat it! It''s a little embarrassing! "


    Although he was complaining, his action was not slow. It was difficult for Dai Huanyu to speak.


    "I said, will you give me face? Let them go. " When I opened my mouth, I ate the dialogue of face fruit.


    "This is a competition, face or something. I''ll make amends to you after the competition." Dai Huanyu shook his head: "if you want to stop me. Just show your real skills. I also want to see how strong the Duke of tulip is after abandoning Wen and starting from Wu. "


    "Do you have to fight? I''m a civilian. It''s hard for me to do this. If you lose, you''ll lose face. " The photographer looked reluctant.


    "Ha ha, your highness is joking. I feel the surging energy in your body. Civil servants or something, don''t fool me. Show me your real skills! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 936

    "Show your strongest strength and please me! Ha ha ha! " Dai Huanyu laughed wildly, and a white tiger shadow appeared behind him.


    Background: "


    Although he was a civilian, it was impossible for him to stand there and be beaten. Facing the fist that crushed the air into liquid, the filmmaker retreated decisively. With a plasma war spear in his hand, the whole man spiraled back and stepped out several big pits on the ground.


    "You really fight! How cruel! Do you have compassion for beating me, a civilian? " Yingling shadow can''t even use atomic control. He says he''s a civilian. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    "I tell you, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry! I''m going to fight back! " He said that behind the background is the emergence of gun tubes. On the premise that he cannot use some of the abilities of the ontology, he also has some abilities that the ontology does not have.


    For example, the ability to visualize one''s own legend, all kinds of heavy artillery and all kinds of bombs can be projected from the background.


    The more impressive the weapon is in people''s mind, the greater the bonus will be obtained after it is projected.


    The short barrel rapid fire gun and water-cooled machine gun, which could have been as powerful as before, became infinitely powerful under the bonus of this belief, which was almost the weapon that ended the rule of the soul master. The bonus made every bullet of the machine gun have the power of shells. For a time, it was like ten thousand guns fired at once, and the jungle was blasted into a basin.


    But at their present level, it is difficult to determine the outcome of the battle with simple firepower. Their body surfaces are made of high-strength materials, especially Dai Huanyu and Dou Kai. Even aidman alloy can''t compare with it. It stands still in the explosion.


    "If it''s only this level, I''m afraid you''ll lose." Dai Huanyu walked out of the smoke unharmed.


    "Of course it can''t be so simple!" The sound of the film came from the sky. Then, a blue light curtain cracked in the void. The huge light curtain was one kilometer long and wide. In the light curtain, a streamlined bow stretched out.


    This scene was shocking. Just looking at the head, you can imagine its huge size of nearly ten kilometers.


    The huge warship full of oppression came out slowly from the light curtain. This scene also made Dai Huanyu feel dangerous. This thing is too big. Who knows how many heavy weapons it will carry.


    What the film calls out is the tulip''s signature weapon. The fearless warship is equipped with two antimatter main guns, and the number of other forts is countless, which is really insane.


    What he calls out is an enhanced version. The strength of what the spirit can call depends on its own strength and people''s impression of him.


    The fearless warship left almost no information in Douluo star, but it does not mean that fewer people know him. The power gathered by hundreds of millions of tulip residents'' belief in this has more than doubled the power of the warship.


    If the main gun of the warship is fired in full, the big battle soul field will be blasted. Of course, he himself can''t be spared. This super powerful weapon is not good. The explosion range is too large. No matter how it is fired in a hundred kilometers of space, it will explode to himself.


    Therefore, after summoning the warship, Chengying only started the mass weapons and some soul guided weapons to collect fire against Dai Huanyu, and the big killers such as Yu Yang electronic gun didn''t move at all.


    The other players looked silly at this time. It was really that the size of the warship was too big. Even in the previous mecha war, it was just two little ants fighting each other in front of him.


    The huge size can be seen at a glance in any corner of the field. Even if there is no need to attack, most players can''t catch such a big thing. Moreover, it is releasing terrorist attacks all the time, just like a steel hedgehog.


    Dai Huanyu didn''t care about quality weapons and soul guided weapons. These attacks seemed powerful, but the threat to him was limited. The firmness of the armor made him don''t need to worry about these messy attacks.


    It was just that uneasy feeling, but it was not weakened because he blocked the artillery coverage. His sixth sense told him that the giant ship in front of him had more terrible weapons, but it had not been launched. Once it was launched, he might not be able to stop it.


    With this concept, Dai Huanyu also wants to destroy the giant ship as soon as possible. For him, although the giant ship is huge, it is not too difficult to destroy it. Mountains of the same volume can be blown to pieces as long as he is slightly ready.


    As he unfolded his wings, he came to the warship in a moment. Strong strength gathered between his arms and a fierce blow came out.


    Boom!


    The armor on his fist collided with the hard aidman alloy armor, and a deafening roar broke out. Then he saw that the armor of the warship was broken and all the surrounding areas were sunken within a few meters.


    Dai Huanyu looked at the pit at his feet, and the whole person showed an incredible look. The firmness of this thing really exceeded his expectation. He thought he could blow down the mountain, but he only left a pit on the armor of the warship.


    The pit is not even a zit for the whole warship. It''s like a dream to destroy the warship by such an attack.


    Dai Huanyu is considering whether to use the big move of big consumption to destroy the warship. The warship''s defense makes him more and more uneasy.


    From the development history of weapons, it is not difficult to see that the weapons used for attack are always stronger than those used for defense. Ancient armor is difficult to defend against the sudden stabbing of spears and the accumulation of bows and arrows. Modern bulletproof vests are not much stronger than armor, but the power of bullets is much greater than bows and arrows, not to mention heavy artillery missiles.


    According to the law that attacks are often stronger than defense, it is estimated that the terrorist defense shown by this warship may mean that his attack is much more terrible than this, which Dai Huanyu can''t resist.


    After a moment of hesitation, Dai Huanyu decided to find a way to solve the warship even if he had to fight for huge consumption.


    However, it is also large, and different opening methods also have different skills. Although the external armor of the warship summoned by the shadow is strong, it is not necessarily internal.


    Even if he didn''t know much about machinery, Dai Huanyu understood one thing in the process of dismantling the machine armor with his bare hands. Buying is the interior of a machine, which is often much more fragile than the outside. Since he has opened a hole in the machine armor, he might as well get into each other''s stomach like a monkey against Princess Iron Fan and make a world shaking.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 937

    Strong fortresses are often destroyed from the inside. This makes sense most of the time, but sometimes there are exceptions.


    Dai Huanyu wants to tear apart the armor of the warship, enter the interior and destroy the fragile structure inside the warship. The idea is right, if this is a real warship. It''s still a little troublesome in the face of such an invasion.


    After all, his strength has reached his level. The cooking class can''t solve it anymore.


    But the problem is that he is not facing a real warship. What is in front of him is just a projection. The process of exerting its power has nothing to do with his internal structure, but only with his power in people''s impression.


    Dai Huanyu was surprised when he finally broke the armor and entered the interior to start destruction. There was nothing inside the warship''s armor.


    It feels like walking into the inferior modeling. The visual effect of looking out after wearing the mold is that the original indestructible warship armor looks out from the inside. It''s just a layer of map.


    Dai Huanyu fell into a short period of ignorance. Fortunately, online games have also appeared in Douluo world. Although Dai Huanyu has not played it, he has seen it several times. Understand what Chuanmo is.


    So he tried to attack from the inside. Maybe the inside of the model is not as strong as the outside.


    "Do you want to attack from the inside?"


    The voice that suddenly appeared behind Dai Huanyu startled him, but he didn''t find anything when he looked back.


    "You can try, and you will understand what wear model is. The modeling of warship is only the appearance, and the internal defense is zero. Any attack can penetrate it." The photographer wants to explain the collision box, but Dai Huanyu doesn''t understand it.


    Naturally, the enemy can''t believe everything. Moreover, he can''t even find where to hide the shadow and talk to him. At this time, we can''t relax our vigilance.


    "I''ll see what tricks you''re playing!" Dai Huanyu waved in a circle, and the air was compressed into a terrible fist, which hit the inner wall of the mirror ship like a solid.


    At the next moment, the boxing style penetrates the shell of the warship without obstruction, causing no damage. There is no defense at all, but it is the most inexplicable, because any attack can penetrate it, but can''t cause damage.


    "Although the heavy artillery can''t aim at the interior of the warship, it doesn''t mean it''s safe to hide inside." The phantom of the shadow appeared behind him, and the plasma lance stabbed fiercely.


    "Hum! "It''s too much!" Dai Huanyu threw a backhand punch and competed in close combat. He hasn''t been afraid of anyone. He is confident now. Even if he meets Qiheng San again, he can tear his hand completely with his own strength.


    "Where are you looking?" The boxing style penetrated the body of the film without any impact. At the same time, Dai Huanyu felt a strong sense of crisis from his side.


    The shadow appeared there. The plasma gun in his hand suddenly went out, and there seemed to be nothing on the gun head, but it brought a strong sense of crisis to Dai Huanyu.


    Immediately, he dodged sideways, but the gun head that originally seemed to be on the left stabbed out, but let blood gush from his right shoulder, and the solid armor was easily cut.


    Even if the armor can heal itself, the strength will decrease significantly in a short time.


    "What''s on your gun!" Dai Huanyu quickly retreated. He felt that the space was too strange. It seemed that everything he saw was created by the background. Who knows what just stabbed him.


    "It''s a single molecule knife! The blade composed of a layer of molecules, most of the defense in front of it is like tofu. After finding aidman alloy, I am thinking about the weapons to crack it. After thinking about it, I can only start from the micro level. It seems that your armor is not much harder than aidman alloy. "


    The long plasma gun in the photographer''s hand burst into sparks again, which makes it difficult to judge that the single molecule knife is on the gun tip at the right time.


    It''s too thin to see what it is if it''s facing the line of sight.


    "Even if you can break my defense, you still think cutting damage will be useful to me." Dai Huanyu sneered and a pair of tiger claws popped out of his hand.


    "After all, it''s just a fantasy. In that case, it can be broken in the simplest way." As his voice fell, the tiger''s claws burst into bright light.


    At the next moment, he is like the core of supernova explosion. The white energy impact takes him as the center and spreads in all directions. Everything passes into a vast expanse of white.


    "Alas! It must be too much different from the noumenon. " Yingling Chengying sighed. Although the strength of the Yingling warship he summoned can easily resist Dai Huanyu''s energy explosion, the strength can resist does not mean that it is not consumed after resisting.


    It''s like the boss in the game. You may not be able to destroy the boss''s modeling, but it doesn''t mean you can''t empty the boss''s blood. Destruction modeling will only affect the functions of the boss, but emptying the blood volume will directly kill the boss.


    For the warship summoned by the spirit, it has the same effect. His spirit warship was not damaged. But when the energy consumed reaches a certain level. It will disappear even if it is not destroyed.


    Dai Huanyu chose the simplest way by mistake. Impact with pure energy. The best way to defeat the spirit is to eliminate all the projected things.


    In the distance, the scattered practitioners who had fled suddenly felt the bright light coming from behind and looked back. I saw a ball of light expanding from the place that was originally the head of the warship.


    At first, it was only about 1km in diameter. But the photosphere continued to expand as if it were expanding infinitely, and soon expanded to contact the ground. The ground hit by the backlight ball is easily crushed like bean curd residue.


    The earth and the jungle collapsed into dust, where the light ball passed, there was no grass, and the forest was beaten into a barren desert by the light ball.


    "Shit, that''s too exaggerated!" Chen Bin couldn''t help exclaiming: "no other, this move is enough to kill us all. What kind of pervert is that guy? It seems that the Duke can''t carry it. "


    In fact, it is the same. The background is quite embarrassed in the energy explosion. The body of the spirit is full of wounds. Neither the body of the spirit nor its body is good at defense.


    Be positively impacted by a strong energy explosion. But it was also seriously hurt. If you don''t go to the Yingling hall and play mahjong all day, you will never recover.


    "Ah! It seems that you lost. You guys are getting stronger very fast. If the gods know, I''m afraid they will be mad. " The body of the shadow becomes a little light particle, which is a sign of returning to the Yingling hall.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 938

    Dai Huanyu on the other side, the situation is not very good, just the energy burst. He exhausted all the strength in his body. At this time, his light wings were very dim. Even if he was trying his best to absorb the free energy around him, he could not immediately make up for his consumption.


    "Can draw a person''s strength to this extent. You''re already strong. I almost thought I was going to lose to you. It''s hard to imagine what you would achieve if you worked hard from the beginning?


    Your talent makes me envy. Maybe you can surpass me soon. But I accepted the champion of this competition impolitely. "


    Hearing the speech, the shadow of the dissipation of power showed a strange smile: "I said you wouldn''t have found that there was a problem with my state?"


    "Why are you still unwilling to admit defeat? If you make excuses at this time, it will only reduce my evaluation of you. " Dai Huanyu said coldly.


    "Well, you can''t break your mind by practicing, can you? I''m not making excuses when I say there''s a problem with my state.


    Have you forgotten that here, no matter how many injuries you suffer, you can only be sentenced to lose the game? Will it recover in an instant? Then why do you say that others are all right, but only I dissipated? "


    Dai Huanyu fiercely replied, "who are you? What are you?" He has also seen the soul skills of separation. But he had never seen such an exaggerated separation. If his noumenon is so strong, two people beat him up. Wasn''t he properly killed?


    "In short, I am the spiritual incarnation of noumenon. I think you know Yingling. The last Holy Grail War was held in your place. Half of Xingluo city was almost demolished.


    Didn''t I show up at that time? And resurrected with the power of the Holy Grail. However, the resurrection just has a realistic body, which does not mean that the spirit of I will disappear.


    There were some clever people in the game. Somehow found my relic. After all, I''m still alive. It''s easy to find holy relics. Then the spirit call was used in the field.


    The original words were not assisted by the power of the Holy Grail. They could not summon me with their own power. But I think they''re smart. A ray of energy. Helped them summon me down. That''s basically what happened.


    I''m just a hero. My ability to play is really limited. So even if you can beat me, you have nothing to be proud of, don''t you? "


    Dai Huanyu''s heart was heavy, but he quickly responded to a question: "don''t be alarmist here. I almost believed your nonsense just now.


    After becoming a spirit, it is theoretically stronger than before. How can it not be as strong as your living noumenon? Since I can beat you. What are you afraid of facing your noumenon? "


    "Whatever! What I said is true. Believe it or not, it''s your own business. Anyway, after I''m killed, this topic will come to you soon.


    Don''t worry, I''m quite generous. It''s absolutely impossible that I can''t revive you after killing you because of technical problems. At most, there are some small problems during the resurrection, such as the reverse growth of the mouth and anus. "


    Dai Huanyu: "


    What''s your special name? A big hammer! And it''s not a small problem that the mouth and anus grow upside down!


    "Bluff, even if your noumenon comes, you can''t defeat me. Don''t try to call your body to attack while I''m weak. I''ve recovered 80% of my energy now. Sneak attacks are useless. " Dai Huanyu still thinks that Chengying is bluffing. In fact, he doesn''t make a good impression on the princes and nobles. He belongs to a typical example of not talking about martial ethics. He is best at cheating and sneaking attacks.


    But this time the shadow of Yingling flower didn''t give him an answer. He had completely turned into light particles and returned to Yingling hall. The one who was called down was the one who was just about to have a big beard. He touched himself all the time. Seeing that all those who lost today will be able to win. If you don''t hurry back. With the temperament of his own apprentice, he will definitely refuse to admit it


    "You said you had almost recovered?" Just then, a familiar voice came from behind Dai Huanyu: "in that case, I don''t need to wait until you recover!


    Be careful not to be killed by me, or you''ll have to rely on surgery. Put your anus and mouth back. "


    Dai Huanyu didn''t find out when the film appeared behind him. Beside him, there was a little Lori, but the other party was staring at him with the eyes of looking at the mentally retarded.


    "I didn''t expect you to show up. It seems that you really have some confidence. But if you think that was my limit just now, it would be naive. " Dai Huanyu quickly adjusted his mind.


    The Duke of tulip was famous for his hiding ability very early, and it was normal that he didn''t find his approach. If you really fight, although the hiding ability is very useful, it can not determine the outcome.


    "You mean, you''ll be a Super Saiyan? I''d like to see how much your own breath can soar, and what gives you confidence in the line with me? " While shooting, the film slightly releases its own breath.


    The energy accumulated in his body has reached an unimaginable level. The total amount of spiritual power alone has exceeded the measurable scope of the divine system.


    Even if you just show your momentum, the Douluo soul master who is sensitive to the breath feels a strong depression, which can be felt in the whole competition field. The energy that destroys the sky and the earth is brewing, as if it would explode in the next moment.


    Dai Huanyu is the first to bear the brunt. Even though he has reached the strength of the LORD God level, he still has a feeling of poor breathing in the face of the terrible energy in front of him.


    "How possible! This power... How can this be done by people! " Although Dai Huanyu had better psychological preparation than Duke tulip.


    But it is unacceptable to be so strong, which has almost exceeded his understanding of individual strength.


    "Nothing is impossible. There are stronger beings than me. Don''t you understand now? Why is our current big fight called an overmatch? It is because our strength has exceeded the specifications of this continent.


    If you don''t give everyone a chance to unite. You have no chance of winning. " It''s been a long time since Chengying wanted to make such a speech.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 939

    Dai Huanyu''s body trembled uncontrollably under the pressure of the atmosphere of the film. This is the survival instinct of life. This instinct is particularly strong in Douluo continent.


    In the original work, the soul master with low cultivation even dared not fight against the one with high cultivation.


    With the strength becoming stronger, this kind of cultivation suppression seems to be reduced, but facts have proved that this suppression has not disappeared. On the contrary, it is still strong and not reflected, just because the gap between the two sides is not big enough.


    "How on earth did you do it! Don''t you need resources for your cultivation? Even if it is the power of the whole country, it can''t make you strong enough! " Dai Huanyu clenched his teeth and tightened his muscles, which didn''t show his cowardice.


    As the king of a country, he is very clear about the relationship between the realm of strength and the required resources.


    When strength is weak. Few resources are needed to improve strength. With the improvement of cultivation. The required resources will be increased by geometric multiples. In his realm, he basically needs the support of the whole country in order to continue to slowly improve his strength.


    And the film gives him a feeling from the breath, which is stronger than himself by at least two great realms. The resources needed to achieve this behavior. After he wanted to come, he couldn''t even squeeze out the whole planet. After the resurrection of the shadow. Just stay in the soul beast empire. How can you have access to so many cultivation resources?


    Dai Huanyu felt a slight movement in his heart: "the pressure in front of him may only be simulated by magic. After all, the Duke of tulip has always been good at magic. "


    People once thought that the Duke of tulip was the ultimate fire soul master, but later it was found that the cloud bomb drove back 100000 troops. What the Duke of tulip did was just wave his hand on the city tower and pretend to cast magic.


    Later, as tulip gained a firm foothold, the film no longer hid its own strength, which let the United Nations know that he was good at magic.


    Thinking of this, Dai Huanyu forcibly broke away from the pressure, and his soul force exploded violently. The white tiger virtual shadow behind him was put into his body, which made his body fiercely raised by three points. The surging soul force rushed away from the pressure and turned back towards the shadow.


    "Whether it''s true or false, you''ll know with a punch!"


    Dai Huanyu inhaled fiercely, as if to dry up the surrounding air. The energy from all directions began to converge towards him. All the residual forces of the previous energy explosion were recovered by him and condensed on his fist.


    "Are we going to fight? Your fist is weaker than I thought. " Chengying shook his head, raised his palm, and stood in front of him lightly, as if he could predict the future. At the next moment, Dai Huanyu''s fist hit his palm, as if he had taken the initiative to send it up.


    The terrible fist pressure broke out, and only the aftershock caused a violent explosion, which burned the land into a desert and devastated it even more.


    Just the shadow opposite his fist, but even his hair didn''t fall out. In front of him, circle after circle of hexagonal box force field unfolded, and no impact penetrated.


    "Absolute field! Without EVA, how can you display the absolute field! " Dai Huanyu stared: "no, even in the absolute field, there is no such strong defense."


    "Don''t guess. When the strength gap reaches a certain level, all my abilities will become strange and treacherous like magic. Now that you''ve finished the attack, is it my turn?


    In order to make the battle more fun, I''ll fight you with the body skill I''m not good at! " With that, Chengying stretched out his hand and moved towards the ground not far away.


    The plasma gun just inserted there vibrated violently, and then flew back to the filmmaker''s hand in an instant. He threw a beautiful gun flower and pointed at Dai Huanyu.


    ¡°BGM£¡¡± The background is facing the ice emperor road.


    The next moment I saw that the ice emperor took out a stereo from nowhere, or the oldest stereo. I saw her take out a roll of tape and insert it.


    "The second set of national broadcast gymnastics for middle school students, the times are calling! Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng, Deng ~ "


    Background: "


    Dai Huanyu: "


    Radio gymnastics has spread all over the mainland since Shrek college was established. How could Dai Huanyu not know that the momentum just gathered almost didn''t hold him back.


    "Stop, stop! Change the disc! This is all such a thing! " Chengying listens to this rhythm, and the body subconsciously wants to move. It''s engraved into DNA.


    He turned and grabbed the stereo and stuffed a new tape in.


    "The repeated scenery in front of you gradually blurs the agreement. You wandering under the starry sky are still a secret distance..."


    With the new BGM ringing, it feels like the whole person is burning up.


    "Come on! Have a good look at my body skills! "


    When the photographer stepped on the ground, his strong body erupted into a terrible force. The whole person disappeared in Dai Huanyu''s field of vision and could only feel the biting chill coming from the front.


    The tempered fighting instinct made Dai Huanyu roll to the side. The next moment, the ground was pierced where he was originally located. The dark deep cave could not see the end, so people could not guess what the power of this attack was.


    Dai Huanyu caught his shadow after the short pause of the film. The next moment, he stabbed at high speed and blew his fist at the film''s forehead.


    In the close combat, Dai Huanyu was confident that no one could surpass him. His boxing was extremely overbearing but continuous. Once he was entangled by him, he would never die.


    But Chengying crossed the spear, saw the moves, and resisted his combos one by one. The fire was everywhere, and aidman''s alloy spears were bent. Dai Huanyu became more and more frightened. His boxing was honed bit by bit in actual combat. He never mixed water. It is the most efficient killing boxing.


    But Chengying could see the moves. He lifted heavy as light and easily stopped all his fists. All those empty moves were ignored by him. No move could deceive him.


    It seems that he doesn''t have any moves in his hand, but he just swings his long gun at will. However, in Dai Huanyu''s view, this is a master of marksmanship at the master level. He has reached the state of no moves and no moves. He doesn''t need to deliberately show his moves to resolve all his attacks.


    However, for the filmmaker, it is not as profound as Dai Huanyu thought. He really just sees moves and breaks them down. With his mental strength, as long as he thinks, all actions of Dai Huanyu will be broken down into slow motion.


    Staring at the slow motion, any subtle move can be easily cracked, and the filming is even more excessive. He directly imports the data into the portable terminal, and then asks the AI to help him calculate the best response. It can be said that he can fight with ease.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 940

    Jingle!


    Guns and fists collide. Each time they hit each other, they will roll up a circle of haze flow and blow a rift valley in the desert under their feet.


    Melee in the sky is quite different from that on the ground. There is no place for both feet, so the way of force must be changed for the human body to exert force, and the control of flight also needs to be coordinated with martial arts.


    This is a brand-new combat system. We can''t learn from our past experience. In Dai Huanyu''s opinion, he is a martial arts genius.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little sorry for each other. In the process of fighting, the filmmaker didn''t use force to suppress people, and the power and soul power used were all at the same level as him. At least on the surface, it gives people a sense of martial virtue.


    "In martial arts, I would like to call you the strongest!" The two men separated again, and Dai Huanyu also commented on the shooting method of the film.


    "Ha? Are you sure I have martial arts talent? Are you sure it''s not a martial arts talent? " Chengying turns a blind eye. He still remembers that he had a free world. Facing continuous attacks, Chengying pointed out his long gun and turned it into a hundred point spear. He greeted them one by one and resisted them all. The spear was turned into an optical net, and the hundred point spear was gradually integrated into one.


    Under the calculation of AI, the undertaker accurately displays the shooting method. A little chrysanthemum comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon!


    This move is the legendary hundred birds facing the Phoenix gun. The hundred points of the gun are combined into one. The fierce stab just collides with Dai Huanyu''s fist. The strong Qi turns into a storm crushing everything, spreading out in a ring, and re flattens the desert with vertical and horizontal gullies under your feet, just like a lake without any ripples.


    Click!


    Dai Huanyu''s fist fiercely cracked blood lines. Even if he had found the weakness of the single molecule knife, he smashed the blade from the side in advance, and the broken blade still ejected, cutting his fist bloody.


    Blood flowed out of the gap of the armor, as if the armor was bleeding. It looked very scary.


    But Dai Huanyu didn''t seem to feel the pain. He grabbed the barrel of the gun and made it impossible for the filmmaker to wave the tip of the gun. What the shooting technique pays attention to is flexibility. If he was held by the barrel, the next moves would be difficult to perform.


    "This one, I won!"


    Dai Huanyu held the gun so tightly that the film cannot be taken back.


    "No! adult! Times have changed! " Chengying shook his head and saw him buckle at the end of the gun. Dai Huanyu didn''t notice that there was a trigger there.


    Bang!


    The thin barrel of the gun even sent out a thick light column of the bucket, and fiercely blew Dai Huanyu, who was holding the barrel, out. Even if he hit the ground, it still triggered a violent explosion, and a dazzling light ball rose in the center of the explosion.


    The photographer took back the plasma gun, blew a breath at the muzzle of the gun and sighed, "this is the invincible gun!"


    The gun is the gun of Yang electron gun. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Dai Huanyu got up from the pit, his chest was blackened, and he was slowly healing. His fingers pointing to the film were trembling: "low... Mean!"


    "Why am I mean? Not to mention that I didn''t say I had to compete with you. Even if I did, didn''t I use a gun? Don''t tell me you don''t know it''s also called a gun. " With that, the photographer also took out an antique assault rifle that looked like an AK47 and popped a shuttle at the sand in front of Dai Huanyu.


    Dai Huanyu: "


    He really wants to hit people now. God, an assault rifle is also a gun! But he can''t beat the man in front of him.


    "Old friend! Be all right! " Just when Dai Huanyu wanted to hit people, another voice sounded not far away, followed by the local tyrant''s gold version of the dark sea, which dyed the sky golden.


    The visitor is today''s Tiandou emperor, snowy night! At the beginning, he was just an ordinary dandy prince. He played with some tricks all day to win the throne, or did he succeed by relying on the mob team composed of armed motorcycles bought from Chengying and taking advantage of the opportunity of holding the huantiandoucheng motorcycle race.


    Now he is a real emperor known as Fei Xue tyrant.


    "You''re here too! Will you try with me, too? " The plasma gun was taken back from the studio. It was broken. After the Yang electron gun was released, the internal parts were basically burned out.


    "Don''t worry, let''s exclude the redundant people first, and it''s not too late to catch up slowly."


    As long as you are not blind in the snowy night, you can see the battle just now. You can see it with the naked eye in the audience. How can the snowy night not be analyzed carefully?


    In the competition just now, Chengying shared the same score with Dai Huanyu, who had been consumed, by virtue of his martial arts skills, and finally won by surprise.


    It can be inferred from this that in good condition, he is likely to win under the condition of mobilizing the vast sea and mysterious Qi of the whole army. As long as he doesn''t disturb the situation, everything will be easy to do.


    "Gan! Are you mentally retarded? Don''t you feel how strong he was just now? Even if we join hands, it''s not necessarily his opponent. You still want to fight! " Dai Huanyu''s curse.


    God''s fucking equal share. It''s a good way to lower your cultivation! People try their best to break out. It''s a problem whether they can walk through ten moves.


    However, the snow night''s perception of breath is not keen, and his own cultivation is not high, that is, he can use resources to pile up to the demigod state. The breath of the strong on the battlefield is basically stronger than him. In order not to affect his command, he gradually learned to ignore the suppression of breath.


    Therefore, after the filming broke out its momentum, the snow night in the distance just felt very strong, much stronger than itself, and then disappeared. He was not fighting alone. What''s the use of being stronger than him?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 941

    "Two dozen and one is too bullying. Now that you''re here, let''s have a one-on-one competition! I''m sure brother Dai won''t mind, will he? "


    The shadow slightly released its own power. The soul power influenced by the soul gem and space gem strongly suppressed the ordinary soul power, so that Dai Huanyu''s words stuck in his throat.


    "One on one? That''s not very good. I''m just an emperor, but I''m not good at fighting. If you want to fight with me, I''m afraid you must get rid of my army first. " When talking on a snowy night, the dark air of the vast sea behind turned up like a sea wave.


    "It''s just directing the army to fight! Who is not a swordsman Tower! " Chengying is happy.


    As like as two peas, he threw a science fiction car into the ground. When he touched the ground, the car began to absorb the material. The internal heavy element fusion furnace started to work, and the elements needed were synthesized. Then, like the Neumann machine, the car began to print itself, and a few cars were assembled.


    "How''s it going? Is my base car very special? Compared with explosive soldiers, I''m not afraid of anyone! Want to try? "


    "With pleasure!"


    Without hesitation, snow night commanded his army to launch a volley of fire at the base car. This kind of thing is like a virus. It spreads uncontrollably. The longer it takes, the more uncontrollable it is. The best way is to eliminate it from the beginning.


    The energy converged into a thick light gun, which blasted like the ground to evaporate everything there, but the light column suddenly stopped halfway. It seems that you will never fly to your destination.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Even if it''s a real-time strategy game, there''s no reason that one side starts half an hour and the other side starts. It''s impossible to play!"


    The voice of the film fell, and the two base vehicles had drilled into the ground and disappeared. A moment later, the light gun seemed to finally gallop from the infinite corridor to the end, slamming on the ground and lifting up a golden mushroom cloud of local tyrants.


    "Cough! snowy night! Your taste has declined! What color is this! Shit yellow, shit yellow! " Chengying coughed twice in the smoke, afraid of the dust on her face.


    "Guess what happened to my base car now? Assuming that they can split every three minutes, how many base vehicles will there be in half an hour? How many will there be in an hour? Isn''t it a surprise? "


    On a snowy night, he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He just saw with his own eyes that the base car taking the film can copy itself by eating soil. In other words, resources can''t interfere with his self reproduction at all. The increase in its number is likely to be exponential.


    "Search the underground and annihilate enemy units as soon as they are found!" Snow night made the most correct command, but he knew that even if he didn''t make any mistakes, he might not win.


    "I thought you would attack me directly, but I didn''t expect you to give up such an unprotected target as me." It was a bit of an accident.


    "My intuition tells me that attacking you directly will lead to very bad results. Although it sounds unreasonable, sometimes I really should trust my intuition." The snowy night retreated to the protection of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea.


    On the ground, military fortifications began to take shape under the condensation of Hanhai Xuanqi. Although it would not grow exponentially, a similar effect could be achieved by building enough factories before Hanhai Xuanqi ran out.


    Underground, the base vehicle also began to transform the underground. Although the base vehicle itself has a small amount of weapons and equipment, its main function is still production. Although the number reaches a certain level, it can still wield the power of terror. However, if we want to really show its terrible side, we also need to cooperate with the production of other arms.


    The base car began to differentiate after splitting to the 16th, just like pluripotent stem cells, and began to differentiate into different full-time base cars.


    Some base cars. Divided into architectural types. Their precision began to decline. But the speed can be greatly improved. In a short time, huge buildings can be built underground and smooth underground tunnels can be built.


    These tunnels are like the blood vessels of base vehicles, constantly transporting materials, combat vehicles and war damaged debris.


    Another part of the base car will divide into the mother nest of explosive soldiers, and they will gradually lose their ability to replicate themselves. The material that can be printed becomes single.


    But the printing speed will be greatly improved. It will differentiate into mother nests of different arms according to needs.


    In the huge underground buildings, the volume of the mother nest will expand rapidly and occupy most of the underground space in a short time. It will even grow to hundreds of meters high.


    Its bloated appearance makes it difficult to believe that it is a mechanical creation. More likely to be associated with some kind of disgusting alien bug.


    The huge volume allows them to install more production equipment in their bodies. The speed of explosive soldiers is also like running water. There are constantly different arms coming out of different types of mother nests and converging into an army.


    There are engineering vehicles in charge of the project. They will cooperate with the construction of modeling base vehicles to build underground bases. There are also physical attack arms. They will go to the mother nest of ammunition production in groups to install a large number of physical ammunition for themselves.


    In contrast, the energy attack type of arms. It''s much simpler. Like pluripotent stem cells. Will be scattered throughout the underground base.


    The main body is heavy element fusion reactor. It also releases a lot of energy when synthesizing materials. This energy will be released to charging piles all over the underground base.


    As long as the arms of energy attack are near these charging piles, they can charge at high speed. Even if they are far away to a certain extent, they can charge remotely, which is very convenient.


    In addition, there are flying arms. Most of them are as long as fighters. But there are also airship like air fortresses. It is mainly small size units.


    In addition, some shield arms can provide additional strong shields to protect important facilities.


    Secret arms are the most precious of all arms. They are the only arms that use some biomass raw materials. They are truly spiritual arms. They can interfere with the observation of electronic equipment and biology at the same time, hide important facilities and troops, and make the enemy''s reconnaissance impossible to find.


    Not everyone is a filmmaker. In this era, invisible soul skills are becoming less and less popular. Because few invisible soul skills will use optical camouflage and spiritual interference at the same time.


    Most stealth can deceive mental power, but they will be easily photographed by a mobile phone camera. In order to solve this embarrassing problem, the hidden arms were born.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 942

    In the cave 500 meters underground, many arms flow continuously, and various arms also have different forms.


    The engineering arms are generally ferocious and have no wheels. Instead, they are six insect like mechanical legs with hooks and claws at the end that can climb on steep cliffs,


    They in charge of engineering construction need to work in complex terrain, so they need amputation that is more flexible and easier to adapt to complex terrain.


    This can be seen from the fact that animals with wheels have not evolved in nature. The structure of wheels is not suitable for the complex terrain of nature.


    There is a high-power laser on the back and abdomen of the engineering soldier, which is responsible for cutting rock strata. Although it is engineering equipment, it can also be used in close combat in case of emergency.


    Because it is engineering equipment, the power is often high, and the attack power is much higher than the light edge tank.


    Compared with the engineering vehicles with mechanical legs, most of the arms in charge of combat adopt the design of crawler or solid rubber tires. It is not that they can not use more flexible mechanical legs, and there are no technical problems at all.


    However, the structure of the mechanical leg is complex, and there are more parts. More parts often mean that it is more prone to failure and damage, and the production hours will be longer. Compared with the advantages brought by more flexible actions, these shortcomings are more unacceptable.


    To put it bluntly, the mechanical legs are not strong enough to withstand operation. There is no need for exquisite works of art in the unlimited explosive flow. The more stupid and thick they are, the more suitable they are for the battlefield with cannon fodder. The design idea of Mao equipment makes these chariots extremely reliable and the production hours extremely short.


    The complex underground world is expanding rapidly in a short time.


    On a snowy night, after sending a reconnaissance plane to scan without results, he realized that interference detection equipment must be used in underground facilities, which is the most troublesome situation.


    We must send a large number of reconnaissance aircraft to drill the ground and recklessly enter the enemy base. Only when we recklessly enter the shielding area can we find the hiding place of the combat base vehicle.


    Hanhai Xuanqi can arbitrarily form various forms of UAVs. If you want to explore the ground, the shape of these UAVs will become shuttle. Unlike pure scientific and technological equipment, their design does not need to fully comply with the normal scientific and technological principles. As long as it is almost OK, Hanhai Xuanqi will make up for the imperfections by itself.


    This makes it possible to temporarily design a ground drilling UAV in the battle. Thousands of shuttle UAVs fall from the sky, and the drill bit on the head rotates at high speed, just like a ground drilling bomb, falling into the ground.


    On the light screen in the hands of snow night, the data of each ground drilling UAV is displayed.


    In their exploration, the ground floor was all uniform soil, without any trace of excavation.


    But it was clear in the snowy night that it was only camouflage. It was some kind of equipment that blocked his detection, just like the anti black in the red police. He could see the situation inside only when he entered the shielding area.


    What he is doing now is like releasing spy satellites and opening a full picture view. In this way, excluding places without black prevention, all places with black prevention are enemy bases.


    The ground drilling UAV dived rapidly and soon reached 500 meters underground. At this depth, the UAV began to lose contact inexplicably.


    The snow night recorded the location of these lost UAVs, and fuzzed the location of all lost UAVs. Soon, an underground map was obtained. A large number of UAVs disappeared in pieces. There is no doubt that it was connected to the local base.


    What he has to do is to level these bases as quickly as possible.


    We must eliminate these base vehicles as quickly as possible, otherwise if they are allowed to increase in value, there is no chance of winning at all.


    In contrast, the filming strategy is much simpler. Throw down the base car and let them take measures according to local conditions. Just take care of explosive soldiers and unlimited explosive soldiers. When explosive soldiers reach the field of vision, 80% of them are covered by their own soldiers. In the past, F2a has simple operation and does not burn the brain. It is really a mudslide in the real-time strategy game.


    As the defensive side, the difficulty is obviously lower than that of the offensive side, but the snowy night must attack. The dark Qi of the Han sea is not a real machine after all. Even if it condenses again, it does not mean that there is no consumption, and it will only be less and less in the end.


    But the base car is different. It is real material. If you copy yourself once, it will double. If you don''t curb it, there will only be more and more.


    After finding the underground shielding area, the snow night immediately condensed a large number of ground drilling machinery with the mysterious gas of the vast sea, excavated the tunnel and went straight to the base car hiding underground.


    Compared with the silence of the base vehicle when digging holes, most of the things made in the snowy night are moving. The rumbling sound is like thunder. The huge shield machine excavates a large amount of soil underground and accumulates on the surface to form a huge mound, which is frightening.


    The shield machine is like a terrible underground worm, pushing firmly towards the ground. Open up a passage to the underground.


    It''s helpless to open such a large channel. The Hanhai Xuanqi itself floats in mid air, that is, most of the powerful units condensed by Hanhai Xuanqi are flying units.


    It is almost impossible for these gadgets to adapt to underground operations. Relatively heavy ground units can only go underground along thick passages.


    The only advantage of Hanhai Xuanqi is that it has an overwhelming quantitative advantage at the beginning.


    The mighty army penetrated the rock stratum, broke the sky of the underground base and fell from the sky.


    The first wave comes with a large number of explosives, just like exploding mouse holes. The power of explosion will be greatly improved in a closed space. If you can blow up here, the follow-up troops behind will not need to follow up.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Successive explosions sounded at the end of the tunnel, but the explosive impact recoiled up along the channel, and even crushed a large number of shield machines parked in the nearby tunnel.


    The bomb hit the shield, and in each layer of the shield, there was a layer of physical defense. The defense was spherical as a whole, and the surface was temporarily plated with aidman alloy coating.


    After the energy shield was blown up, this layer of physical defense withstood most of the explosion impact. Before it was torn up, it protected the fragile facilities inside the base and bought time for the armed assembly in the base.


    Production facilities have entered the tunnel and started to transfer, leaving only arms with combat capability. The mother nest that cannot be transferred began to change the type of production.


    A large number of arms similar to self exploding trucks have been produced. The vast sea Xuanqi army on a snowy night is completely unaware that once they successfully attack this underground base, they will be greeted by the art of sticking to their faces.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 943

    After a series of face to face explosions, the snow night sent his leading troops. He had long expected that there was a shield in the base. The bomb would work best if it could not. It can also destroy the enemy''s shield as much as possible.


    The leading force that followed was a shuttle shaped ground drilling UAV. The whole thing was two drill bits. The thread of the head is opposite to that of the tail, and the rotation direction is also opposite, so it can just maintain the conservation of momentum. Dig all the way down.


    There is also a high-energy generator at the top of the drill bit, which can release high energy for a period of time and burn a small hole on the surface of the shield for the drill bit to drill in.


    When there is a gap in the shield, it becomes easy to destroy. A large number of drill robots fell from the sky and rolled layers of sparks on the shield.


    An already deformed inner physical shield. Under the drilling of the drill bit, it became full of holes, and the robots that successfully drilled into the interior detonated the bomb in the body for the first time.


    We have implemented the principle that big bombing is better than not dying with bare hands. Even if there is no armed equipment, we should explode magnificently.


    The successive explosions fell from the sky like a monkey running in the opposite direction. The engineering robots without transfer became flustered. The explosion overturned them and destroyed the surrounding terrain. All the engineering machines are calculating how to recover these damages.


    As the cheapest mass production machine, their own intelligence is quite low. You can only perform tasks according to the instructions of your superior. When the superior units are transferred, their intelligence is slightly higher than that of ordinary beasts.


    Fortunately, compared with these engineering machines, the troops in charge of combat are still strong, and they are being deployed by the only command unit in the mother nest that has not been transferred.


    After the earth drilling robot opened the channel, the follow-up troops condensed by Hanhai Xuanqi quickly followed up, because the exit was open in midair. Even if the follow-up force does not have flight capability, it needs to have landing buffer capability.


    A bunch of things that look like tanks and humanoid mecha. It falls from the sky like dumplings, when it is about to fall to the ground. Start reverse injection deceleration. It looks like a legendary hell paratrooper. Implement point-to-point orbital airborne operations.


    In the face of airborne enemies, electromagnetic gun tanks with a sense of science fiction. Under the cover of anti-aircraft artillery, they rushed towards the position of the enemy''s invasion.


    The two batteries on the tank barrel and the acceleration guide rail are flashing jumping arcs. You fire electromagnetic shells that are too fast for people to capture, which fly out of the orbit and disperse the enemy troops who have just landed and have not yet stood firm into a vast sea.


    However, the number of enemies seems endless. It soon broke through the defense line composed of positional defense and electromagnetic tanks.


    Seeing that they were about to break through, when they captured the base, a large number of small arms similar to spider robots rushed towards them.


    These arms are very small, usually only the size of an adult''s palm. After rushing over, it will climb on all kinds of arms, and then release a large number of smaller spider robots. Inside the drilling machine.


    The arms invaded by these small robots will soon expose bursts of electric sparks and eventually be completely scrapped.


    It''s just that these spider robots are too fragile. Most of them were wiped out on the road of charge. Only a few tanks and mecha were invaded.


    The damage caused is not as good as the first wave of electromagnetic tanks, but the significance of spider robots is not to cause damage. Their invasion was purposeful, and they chose all kinds of enemies.


    Many mother nests are designing new ice species according to the data recovered by spider robots, transforming their own interior and putting them into production.


    Because there is no need to consider the function of protecting the mother nest, these modifications can greatly improve the production speed of recruits at the cost of damaging the mother nest.


    Soon, several new arms have been launched. For airborne tanks, it is an extremely flat combat vehicle. The height of the car is only about ten centimeters. There is a huge amount of explosives inside.


    Its small size allows it to move quickly. The flat shape allows them to easily rush to the bottom of the tank.


    Bombs with strong glue on the surface will stick to the bottom of the tank. Detonated in their most vulnerable position. There is an 80% probability that we can change tanks.


    Designing such a weapon is also a helpless move. When it is small and broad, only this type of attack with the same fate has the best effect.


    In addition, there are arms for humanoid mecha. They are still small arms, with a height of about 20 cm. But they have a pair of slender inclined upward barrels.


    These cars also have the ability of high-speed serial movement, and the slender gun barrel is used to shoot the knee of the mecha, which is the most vulnerable part of the mecha design.


    For the lower limbs of the load-bearing machine armor, in order to give full play to the advantages of flexible movement of the frame, the armor is not thick, even if it is intended to protect the knees with clamps. As a flexible joint, it is impossible to cover too thick armor here, which is the most suitable position for attack.


    I used to be an ace mecha. I didn''t lose in battle until I got an arrow in my knee


    The final arms structure is also the simplest. It''s a missile with wheels. It''s not moving fast. It will gradually advance in front of the enemy and abandon the wheel when it reaches the enemy''s range. Fly like a monkey.


    Compared with ordinary missiles, they have a flexible waist. You can twist your waist more flexibly in mid air to avoid the interception of near defense fire. In fact, they are not so much missiles as rockets.


    There is no guidance system inside the troublemaker, and the twisting in mid air is just a preset procedure. This thing is a damn rocket.


    It is difficult to hit air defense fire without going straight around. At the same time, the turning route is easier to hit than the straight weapons. It is most suitable for dealing with this large number of enemy forces.


    The Hanhai Xuanqi army, who thought it had solved the battle, immediately suffered a heavy blow after encountering this wave of strange arms.


    Tanks because of Fort problems. It is quite troublesome to aim at the enemy advancing close to the ground. Those flat cars like field mice. Large number and quick action. They can''t defend at all. A large number of tanks were rushed down by such cars to detonate bombs. It was sent to the sky by powerful explosives. If there was no driver in the tank, it was just this wave. The damage caused by the explosion can demoralize the troops in this area.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 944

    The driver this kind of existence. It has rarely appeared in large-scale frontal battlefield. In particular, the two sides of this battle, one side is the mysterious Qi of the vast sea, not even the material entity, and the other side is also a machine without blood and tears. Therefore, there is no need to consider the issue of morale at all.


    Both sides will continue the battle no matter how much losses they have suffered.


    The targeted arms made the team composed of Hanhai Xuanqi encounter strong resistance, especially the gorgeous and fragile existence of mecha.


    After being shot in the knee by those small chariots, they often have to lie on the ground. Become a fixed shooting point that cannot be moved.


    A few air units that followed and fell to their brother were even more miserable. Those missiles with extremely ghost tracks were their nemesis.


    Even if they can''t hit the target, these missiles will move irregularly in the air. The only instruction they received was not to hit the four walls, and the others just flew around. Basically, the enemy targets and square units that can be hit by them on the battlefield are quite small, and the number is much smaller.


    Therefore, as long as they fly around in the battlefield, nine times out of ten they can hit enemy units. Air units flying at high speed in the air are more likely to be hit. The missiles that seem to have chaotic trajectories are the most successful.


    Although these new arms can not really deal much damage to the almost endless army, their existence has seriously delayed the enemy''s propulsion speed, forcing the enemy commander to invest more troops in the meat grinder.


    Time is life. As long as they are given enough time, the mother nest can produce more soldiers. The main base can also split more times. Create a larger Corps.


    ¡­¡­


    "The four underpasses have encountered tenacious resistance, and our army continues to invest troops. Apply for widening the underground tunnel, otherwise it will be difficult to wipe out the enemy in a short time. "


    After receiving the report on the snowy night, he fell into a deep thought, and then ordered: "after approving the tunnel widening and continuing to increase troops, there is no need to completely clean up the enemy base. Find the underground passage as soon as possible and uproot the enemy''s underground transportation network."


    "But your majesty... If we don''t completely eliminate the enemy, won''t they continue to copy, and our efforts will be useless." A subordinate said uneasily.


    "No, those highly differentiated buildings can no longer split themselves. Just like the cells in our body, they lose their ability to replicate after differentiation. " The snow night definitely said.


    "But that''s a technology we don''t know at all. In case... "


    "No, just in case you don''t understand what I mean? If even these highly differentiated individuals can continue to replicate themselves. As long as they keep any individual, we can''t win in the earth.


    Therefore, whether they have the ability to continue self division after high differentiation has nothing to do with us. We can only make plans on the premise that their highly differentiated individuals do not have the ability to continue self division, because only under this premise can we win. "


    Snow night this words, also instantly persuaded all commanders, and began to carry out his orders.


    Just as the order was given, there were a few muffled noises from the ground. Everyone present has strong strength. Your hearing tells them the location of the explosion is in the underground base they attacked.


    "No, it must be a self exploding trap!" The snow night''s heart sank. The other party''s purpose was not to kill his army at all. Instead, all underground tunnels will collapse. Even if the tunnel they built is vertical downward, it will still be affected by the explosion to a certain extent.


    The tunnel blocked by the explosion had to start digging again. Digging a tunnel will undoubtedly take time.


    At the same time, in the underground, the base vehicles began to split crazily. In terms of hiding technology, these base vehicles far surpassed the engineering vehicles of Tiandou empire.


    The bit combined with Rune technology can easily touch the softness of the soil. It''s like being in the water.


    These base cars, which began to split wildly, are like the seeds of dandelion. Spread out quickly under the ground. Spread out of the base car. It will continue to spread and split outward.


    Generally, a base car will stop splitting and start to divide and build its own base after splitting three to five times. The newly constructed base is extremely fragile, but there is no doubt. It will be full of explosives. Even if someone attacks these bases, they won''t get any benefit.


    Such bases began to spread all over every inch of the field, and the vast army of Xuanqi who were digging tunnels in an attempt to clean up the base vehicles did not know this.


    From the time they didn''t actually destroy the first pair of escaped base vehicles for the first time. The battle is no longer in suspense. The speed of self classification in less than three minutes. It''s crazy!


    Even if the base vehicle can not be divided into other powerful armed facilities. Such a splitting speed alone can make them difficult to destroy like cockroaches.


    The vast Xuanqi army finally pressed through the tunnel, and the army drove straight into the base on the next floor. There are more differentiated and more thorough mother nests here.


    The number of these machines also increased significantly, and began to have the rudiment of human naval warfare. However, compared with the number of mysterious armies in the vast sea, this number is still not enough.


    After a brief struggle. The troops on the first floor were almost wiped out. This time, with some precautions, the Hanhai Xuanqi army began to retreat when it was about to destroy its opponent.


    Sure enough, the violent explosion followed, and the tunnel collapsed again, but this time they left some tunnel supports before the explosion.


    With these supports that have not been completely blown up, the speed of clearing a usable tunnel is significantly increased. In almost a few minutes, they created the next layer.


    The following scene made them happy. The number of robots with unlimited proliferation in the base began to decrease. This shows that their suppression is effective, and the number of these annoying robots is rapidly decreasing.


    This is like the math problem in the brain disabled primary school. One faucet discharges water and the other faucet enters water. How long can a swimming pool be filled? As long as the water is discharged more slowly than the water, it can be filled sooner or later.


    At this time, they saw that the number of mechanical monsters in the base began to decrease. Subconsciously, they thought that their elimination was effective, and successfully reduced the data of the base vehicle. As everyone knows, the scale of underground bases has been reduced, and the number of similar bases is increasing in geometric multiples deeper underground.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 945

    The swarming tyrant gold mecha ruthlessly strangle the defenseless mother nest. The highly differentiated mother nest looks more like a living body than a machine.


    The pipes and liquid all over the body make it like gushing blood after being cut, and a large amount of lubricating liquid flows out. It has added a bit of sadness and stirring to this battlefield.


    The morale of Tiandou army was high. After breaking through this layer, they rushed to the next layer bravely.


    Further down, they found that the number of enemies here had decreased again. Combined with previous speculation, they did effectively weaken the number of enemy troops.


    The current base is likely to be built here in a hurry by the transferred mechanical soldiers, and there has not been much construction in time. He was caught by the pursuers of Tiandou army.


    A new round of massacre began. There was a great gap in the number of the two sides. The situation on the battlefield was one-sided. The mechanical army, which had almost no resistance, was pushed flat the mother nest.


    The surgical combat machine escorted the original base car with self replication ability and fled towards his brother.


    Tiandou army saw this scene and made a decision immediately. They won the enemy''s last base in one go. In the face of this amazing mechanical army, they must not be given the slightest chance to breathe.


    The army rallied. It was found that the robot began to dig the channel again and looked down for other hidden bases.


    At the same time, a large number of drill bits and UAVs were also dispatched. Search around for hidden base cars.


    As long as there is a missed fish, their situation will become quite bad. We must conduct a dragnet search to eliminate all possible enemies.


    After the detectors spread out, they lost contact one after another. Before they lost contact, some detectors transmitted back images, which were not large and numerous underground bases.


    In the headquarters on the surface, the atmosphere is suppressed to the limit, and the detection results given by the UAV will not deceive people. In particular, many UAVs have lost contact. Obviously, they were shot down by the enemy, that is, they really faced a large number of enemy bases.


    The number of these bases is still growing, and the growth rate is not what they can clean up.


    As if to confirm their guess, there was a rumbling tremor under the earth. It''s like the whole earth is going to be overturned.


    You are such a huge drill, breaking the earth''s surface and rising into the sky. Open the tunnel to the ground.


    Many contestants only feel a burst of instability under their feet, and then a huge drill bit will be drilled around them. Unlucky ones may be rushed out between the legs directly by the drill.


    Even if a person is resurrected after reading a note, he will probably leave a psychological shadow for the second half of his life. He can''t get up again with a high probability.


    As the underpass was opened. These huge drill bits also began to be deployed locally and turned into a heavily fortified base.


    "Shit! What is this? " Chen Bin shouted that if he hadn''t reacted quickly, his ass should have been drilled into several parts by a big drill. I think I''m reading a resurrection.


    "The spirit we summoned before is teasing us? The combat effectiveness can''t be compared with the noumenon, okay! "


    "I think we''d better leave quickly. This thing doesn''t look like a good stubble. " Luo Yan warned that he was the first to stay away from the drill bit in the channel and the underground tunnel left by the drill bit.


    Most of the casual repairs left with them. A few who had no expectations for the result of the game lay down next to the pit to see what would come out.


    Soon they got the answer they wanted. Under a bottomless slope. First came a group of spider like robots.


    Where they pass, the surface is flat, and it seems that a layer of something similar to cement is covered on the surface of the formation. With the completion of reinforcement and polishing inside the tunnel, these robots with multiple amputations rushed out of the cave. Is to level the ground in the stadium and build roads.


    They ignored the players around them. However, some players who overreact may subconsciously attack these robots because they are afraid of spiders or some other reason.


    The machinery solely responsible for construction is quite fragile in joints and other parts, which is also a huge disadvantage of the mechanical leg relative to the wheel. After being covered by a powerful attack, several machines are scrapped instantly.


    After discovering the target of the attack, the eyes of many surrounding construction machinery suddenly turned red, which made people look and feel a shudder.


    However, these engineering machines with red eyes did not fight back. Instead, it''s moving away quickly. The man who just attacked.


    "Ha ha! What! It''s a bunch of cowards. Scare me! " The man who just shot breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he covered up his inner guilt by laughing at the enemy. Just now he was really frightened, and now he hasn''t slowed down.


    Just as he had just finished speaking, there was another rumbling sound underground. Electromagnetic tanks drove out of the ground, and the flat muzzle full of science fiction pointed at him neatly.


    Oh, there are a steady stream of other chariots behind. Galloped out of the passage. They may have many barrels. Or have laser transmitters, electromagnetic coils, various types of weapons, all targeting the person who just launched the attack.


    "Lying trough!" At this time, he had 10000 words of MMP to say, but in the end, they all turned into a lying trough.


    At the next moment, ten thousand guns fired at once, and the unlucky man died a heroic death. Maybe after reading the article, he will really leave a psychological shadow.


    Similar things happen everywhere in the field. There are always a few cheap hands. The guy will give a shot to the engineering robots emerging from the ground.


    It goes without saying that the result of these cheap hands is that thousands of mechanical soldiers emerge from the ground and drown them in the blink of an eye. Don''t say anything. Just read the resurrection.


    The audience outside the stadium never expected that the game would develop to this situation.


    Originally, in their imagination, it should be that the three empires led their own strong men to a scuffle among the Three Kingdoms. Perhaps several strong men outside the empires will rise suddenly and briefly pull up a group of people and horses in the field.


    However, the current situation is like underground people invading the ground. The painting style may soon become the unity of all players. Resist underground intruders.


    Then it evolved into a war between flesh and blood and a machine without blood and tears.


    At this time, as the commander of the mechanical army, Chengying finally issued the first order: "F2a!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 946

    F2A£¡


    F2: select all troops.


    Key A: attack command. If you right-click the unit, you will attack the unit. If you right-click the floor, you will move to that position and take the initiative to attack all enemies along the way.


    The significance of these two commands is self-evident. Select all your units, and then pass through them in a reckless wave, penetrating all the enemies in front of you.


    Under normal circumstances, such an instruction is undoubtedly equivalent to death. The reckless past without any strategy will be beaten into dogs by the enemy''s various traps and anti courage.


    But this is obviously not normal. When more than 70% of the map field of view is occupied by friendly units. There is no doubt that this kind of playing method of selecting all units in the past is the most appropriate playing method.


    In the case of wireless number of own units, it is undoubtedly the most successful and simplest strategy to go all the way.


    An endless stream of troops emerged from the ground, just like the same ant nest, but the volume of these ants was magnified countless times and became the size of private cars.


    And compared with ants, they also have a powerful means of long-range attack. A single shot can easily smash a unit a hundred times its size.


    These chariots, like marching ants, razed everything they passed to the ground.


    No matter the forest or the mountains, no matter the river or the desert, as long as the place has been crushed by this group of marching ants, there is no grass and turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    In the face of these endless mechanical armies, the contestants can only run away.


    Some people tried to fight back, but those who did so are now dead and reading a resurrection.


    Each of these chariots is not very strong. In the case of one-on-one, any contestant can easily solve one, but one-on-one is impossible.


    A couple of hundred million is almost the same


    The one who chose to fight back was a powerful space demigod, who mastered the powerful dimensional chop and had a strong ability to destroy machinery.


    As soon as he moves down, hundreds of chariots will be scrapped under his great dimension. A man keeps at an exit and moves forward. There is a momentum that one horse is a thousand and ten thousand men are invincible.


    However, manpower is sometimes poor, especially when the additional energy carried is limited, and the follow-up troops pouring up underground are endless. Even after he took drugs, he couldn''t last long and exhausted all the soul power in his body.


    The power of cutting more than one dimension gradually weakened, so he had to choose the move with lower consumption. Use your own spatial ability to cooperate with body art. Learn how to play wave wind water gate and fight at high speed.


    Unfortunately, the chariots are all made of copper and iron, and the surface is even plated with a layer of Edelman alloy. The hard one can only barely penetrate the armor in close combat attack, and can''t hurt the vital points at all. If you want to annihilate your opponent in close combat, you must use powerful attack means.


    This also means greater consumption. Even if he saved his strength as much as possible, the gifted demigod was soon submerged in the endless army of machines.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qin raised the distant sky, where the fighters were overwhelming, like locusts, covering the sky, and all the contestants who dared to take off would be ruthlessly killed.


    Facing such a huge Air Corps alone, Chen Qin couldn''t help feeling heroic. The seven kill sword in his hand hummed gently, which seemed to respond to the expectation of his master.


    The next moment, the sword came out of its sheath.


    "Broken!"


    The power beyond the laws of physics is guided to the sword light, which contains the power to destroy everything.


    The 100 meter sword light is like an eraser. It erases all the fighters passing by without even triggering an explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? A hole in the shield? The power of this attack is far from breaking the shield! In that case... Chen Qin should have realized the Tao again! " Chengying looked at the broken hole on the shield, as if thoughtful.


    "That power is too foul. It feels like... Well, it''s like a shelter." The ice emperor muttered that even if she was hit by that sword, she would be hurt. Nerve knife like chenqin is the most troublesome type.


    "It''s not appropriate to say it''s a shelter. If you have to say it, I think it''s more appropriate to use the root algorithm. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to copy the process of understanding.


    However, this kind of power that works at different times may not work in the face of the absolute power gap. "


    As Chengying said, after the initial momentum, Chen Qin fell into a hard struggle, and the invincible power quickly subsided with his mental fatigue.


    Soon he could not see the light and clean up a large area of flying objects at once as he had just done. It often penetrates several fighters and dissipates in the air.


    Facing the fighter group that was infinitely close to him, Chen Qin also sighed. The sword in his hand seemed to shine back. He fiercely waved a magnificent sword light to turn the rushing fighter into ashes, and his body was pierced by countless bullets and fell slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Qin died, he didn''t come back to life for the first time. His body was quietly taken away by the UAV, and then a clone was copied as the container for Chen Qin''s resurrection. On the surface, the body completed self-healing is no different from the clone, but there is likely to be a difference between them that can''t be observed by existing means. Therefore, the filmmaker is ready to steal beams and change columns, Secretly replace Chen Qin''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena, except for a few strong people who are still tenacious in resistance, all the others have fled to the shelter of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea.


    If you look down from the air, you can see that the battlefield is divided into two distinct parts. One is the silver area of more than half of the field of efficiency.


    A large number of mechanical combat vehicles and mechanical fighters filled this place. Countless fighters circled in the air and projected fire towards another golden area.


    The golden area is the shrouded area of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea. Here, chariots and mecha can be resurrected continuously, barely resisting the exponential increase of the silver army.


    But it can only be supported hard. With the further increase of the number of silver mechanical armies, the golden range is still decreasing, and the area that can be guarded is becoming smaller and smaller.


    All the players who escaped fought with Hanhai Xuanqi, but the facts proved that their resistance did not play much role, and Hanhai Xuanqi''s retreat was inevitable.


    Even though Dai Huanyu has been with the snow night alliance, and even the super beast God of the soul beast Empire has joined the battlefield, they release clean-up attacks from time to time and empty a large area of the mechanical army, they still can not change the increasingly bad situation.


    "I''ve given you a chance to unite, but it''s a pity that you didn''t seize this opportunity. Then, the game is over, and I''m going to start clearing."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 947

    Standing in the tens of millions of mechanical armies, the shadow is like the demon king who leads the world destroying army and turns the world with his own power.


    The spirit of Electrolux, hidden in the crowd, could not help feeling how familiar the scene was. He once led an army of millions of dead souls to fight the mainland on his own, just like a film. At that time, he was so rebellious.


    Gold can guard less and less. The shadow stands indifferently in the void, stands with a negative hand, and quietly waits for everyone to be cleared out of the field.


    The city was crushed by black clouds. Even if the city wall composed of dark sea and dark air was broken, it could still recover. Under the simultaneous firing of thousands of guns, the city wall was blown into fog and could not be reunited in a short time.


    Layers of city walls are so blown into fog that smaller walls can only be formed on the inner side.


    "The remaining energy reserve is less than 60%, and our defense circle can''t support it!" A commander of the flag reported loudly on a snowy night.


    Although the mysterious Qi of the vast sea is exquisite, it is only a skill after all, not a shelter. It needs to follow the physical laws of the world. Even if it can be restored, it will become inert after restoration again and again.


    After the energy reserve is reduced to 60%, the power of Hanhai Xuanqi is only one-third of the original at most. The sharp decline in the mobilization speed has a great impact on the performance.


    "How are you preparing?" Snow night turned to Dai Huanyu and di Tian. Because of their strong mechanical army, they had to join the camp of snow night to jointly fight against the super standard metamorphosis of filmmaking.


    "I can attack at any time. Although the super beast God was designed by that guy, as drivers, we still have some experience." Emperor Tian took the lead in saying that there was no problem. He didn''t feel guilty about one of the members of the soul and beast empire. It''s natural for everyone to work together against the abnormal. Anyway, they can''t win. The key is to participate!


    Emperor Tian sucked a mouthful of water from the thermos cup and silently filled the cup with two medlar. He looked like a retired veteran cadre. In the face of the metamorphosis of film taking, just lie down and struggle appropriately at most to add some fun. He never thought about winning. Should he be worthy of being the first million year old soul animal in history?


    There was no reason in Chengying''s heart to think: "in other words, my million year disaster has not been spent yet! When are you going to kill the robbery boss? I always feel that it''s not me going to cross the robbery, but heaven''s robbery waiting for me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with emperor Tian''s calmness, Dai Huanyu frowned: "I''m ready, but Duke tulip is a foul! The power he carries outside his body should be far beyond the limit of the demigod! "


    Outside the golden city wall, the mechanical army with thousands of guns doesn''t seem to have the energy of only one demigod.


    "At least in my observation, he didn''t foul. He just threw a base car. The energy stored in the base car is even at the level of ordinary title Douluo.


    It can only be said that others are better at the same energy. We can only use less and less, but he can use more and more. It''s like a fire kindling a forest. " Snow night helpless way.


    Emperor Tian sipped the medlar water and didn''t like the metaphor. The metaphor reminded him of the day when a group of monkeys raised thunder and fire in the forest. For all soul animals, the terrible upright apes who can use fire are a group of thorny guys. After all, there are still a few soul animals who are not afraid of fire.


    "Well, now that everyone is ready, let''s start the final battle! The final form starts charging, opens the shield, and the holy city will never fall. "


    When the filmmaker heard the order of the snowy night, he almost burst into laughter. For a while, is there a holy sword in the world and a giant who destroys all things? Why don''t you put it here and give me the whole thirty-three beast combination magic tools?


    With the order issued on the snowy night, the golden defense circle suddenly narrowed and turned into a golden holy city with a diameter of only one kilometer. The holy city was surrounded by three hundred meter high walls. On the women''s wall, there were seemingly primitive heavy guns stretched out, and carried out a fierce counterattack outside the wall, which forcibly suppressed the rushing mechanical army.


    At the next moment, a lot of soul power is injected into the city wall, which is the result of all the soul power left in the city being injected into the holy city.


    Originally, the almost exhausted dark sea Qi could be filled with energy again, become glittering, and restore the original strong active state.


    "Everybody, get ready to leave! The next battle! Leave it to us! " The snow night said to the players who exhausted their soul behind them.


    Then he saw the people activate their amulets and shields one after another, pulling them into the air and leaving the field.


    At this time, there were only a few people left in the holy city, including Dai Huanyu and Emperor Tian.


    "Let''s go!" Emperor Tian put the thermos cup into the storage soul guide and summoned the Dragon God of war at the same time.


    Then came Rui Wenwen''s magic Lin God. A super beast God appeared in the holy city and became golden under the cover of the mysterious atmosphere of the vast sea.


    "Shall I go? Don''t you really want to synthesize giants that destroy everything? " Chengying muttered in his heart that the painting style of this thing was seriously wrong, which made him feel like the color Guobao God of war was upgraded to the local tyrant gold version.


    What the snow night wants to do seems to be the same. The mysterious Qi of the vast sea is highly concentrated, turned into gold, covered on the super beast, and plated all the super beasts with the color of earth and gold.


    With the combination of super animals, the remaining dark air of the vast sea wound up and turned into a more gorgeous golden armor. The whole stadium was illuminated by the light of local gold.


    "I feel their painting style is so earthy!" The ice emperor transmits the sound into the secret.


    "Yes! There is a strong feeling of domestic cheating krypton online games. " Chengying quite agrees with this.


    "Dai Huanyu will also be integrated into the body! what the fuck! How did he fit into the mecha? What is this operation? Your mecha still has this function? " The ice emperor looked at Dai Huanyu floating to the forehead of the mecha, and then the armor on the forehead of the mecha was like water, allowing him to integrate into it. It felt like calling the Dragon God.


    "HMM... theoretically, the driver can integrate into the mecha like this, but it is also a single mecha. I don''t have a design entrance for the combined mecha. They... Probably have a bug!


    I feel that Dai Huanyu''s power is connected with the super beast God and has become one of the drivers. Well... It seems that there is more than that. There is a power guided to the machine armor. It is... Dai Huanyu''s armor! The armor is floating on the surface of the armor! Another layer of armor came. Didn''t he feel heavy? But this defense is indeed a lever! " Speaking of this, Chengying couldn''t help looking up at the air. I don''t know if the immortal group in the divine world can sit still when they see this abnormal machine armor.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 948

    In fact, the gods of the divine world really began to sit still, and it was before the final of the big fight. I can''t sit still.


    Before the world''s first martial arts conference was held, although the gods knew that Douluo''s people had gained great power because of Reiki recovery.


    But they didn''t worry too much, because Reiki recovery will also affect them. Make their cultivation easier. Although the divine position has not changed, many gods have revived the East through this Reiki. Has gained the power to surpass his throne.


    Originally, the gods thought that the same Reiki recovery and the same cultivation. There are almost all geniuses in every small world in the divine world. The worst and the worst must have the talent to cultivate Title Douluo. How could they be left behind by the Douro in this process?


    However, as the game went on, they were shocked to find out. The power contrast between the divine world and Douluo can easily crush mortals from the beginning without suspense. It soon became a small insect that cut his hand.


    When the mechanical army in the chaos appeared and the local tyrant Jin Chao beast God combined, Douluo''s strength was enough to pose a great threat to the divine world.


    The mechanical army is not much worried about the divine world. Although unlimited value-added sounds troublesome, the gods can''t clean up after the quantity reaches a certain level.


    But as soon as they close the space door of the divine world, these mechanical armies like locusts have nothing to do with them.


    What makes the gods feel most uncomfortable is the super beast God after three in one.


    The super beast God itself has the power no weaker than the main God. First, it was strengthened into bright gold by the dark Qi of the vast sea, the strength was doubled, and the attack defense was doubled.


    Then, among the drivers, a master God level cultivator was added, and his fighting armor was integrated, which directly pushed the combat effectiveness of the super beast God beyond a critical point, making his strength break through the level of the highest god at one fell swoop.


    Although there are still deficiencies compared with the old supreme gods in the divine world. But as long as the three run in for a period of time, this deficiency will soon subside.


    This thing can''t be stopped by closing the space door. It''s possible that they accidentally let them in. The most uncomfortable thing is that the gods also found that the breath of several of these people was the breath of the guardian of the Dragon God.


    If they succeed in freeing the Dragon God from the seal. Then all the information of the divine world was exposed. By the way, an insider helped open the door. It''s mind blowing.


    When the Shura God is lost, if the Silver Dragon King successfully enters the divine world and awakens the Golden Dragon King under the protection of this golden robot.


    Even several supreme gods should play GG, go to the resurrection point and read the resurrection note.


    The Supreme God who does not know the resurrection of a is not afraid of death, but it is one thing to be afraid of death. Being kept at the resurrection point is another thing to kill once after resurrection.


    After taking a peek at the human world for so long, the gods also had some impressions of Douluo''s outstanding figures, especially the urine nature of this product. They can''t be clearer. It''s a typical example of using all available resources for production and development.


    If this product finds a resurrection point, he will definitely turn the resurrection into a resurrection. Set up an assembly line to automatically slaughter the Supreme God who has just revived the weak period, and then the machine of the assembly line will cut their bodies, classify them and recycle their physical resources like a cook.


    Imagine that kind of picture. I can''t bear to look directly at it. It''s not too much to describe it as life is better than death. I have to say that they still know the film. If they haven''t basically solved the mystery of the Supreme God''s body, the map of the parallel world may have been established in the assembly line.


    "The strength of the human world has risen faster than we expected, especially when there are some ambitious leaders in the human world, we must take the initiative. Otherwise, it will be waiting to die.


    The individual suspected demon God has been screened. We can just take this opportunity to kill all demon God candidates and solve the two problems together.


    Who agrees to take the initiative to attack Douluo? Who objected? " The good God crossed his hands with his fingers and folded them on his chin. If equipped with the alarm BGM of the evangelical soldiers of the new century, it would be the attachment of Dingyuan hall.


    They are considering whether to attack head-on and solve the big problem of two in one by surprise.


    The battle on the field also broke out, temporarily diverting their attention. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Even if you really want to go down to earth, you must first find out your opponent''s strength and weakness. Targeted attack. To ensure the safe execution of the task.


    The divine world has lost a lot of people recently, if you are not more careful. The top combat effectiveness among the gods will be lost in it.


    With the disintegration of the holy city that will never fall, the battle is imminent. It has become a local tyrant, and the golden super beast God rises into the sky. The body nearly 300 meters high is not dull at all. Flexible as a gymnast.


    It''s an iron fist impact on the background. The huge size of the mecha makes him able to do much more damage at the same speed.


    In the case of this size, any punch and foot can have the effect of mountain collapse and earth crack.


    Even if it hits people, it is suspected that cannons hit mosquitoes. The damage is not discounted.


    If you were an ordinary demigod, I''m afraid it would be like a fly patted on the wall by a fly, and the shit was beaten out.


    It was just that the filmmaker stood where he was and didn''t mean to avoid at all. He even had time to do a warm-up exercise. It was clear that his fist had come in front of him. He doesn''t seem to warm up fast.


    But before he hit him with his fist, he did the warm-up action of Yongcheng completely, giving people an awkward feeling of alternating time and space. People who are not strong enough in spirit want to vomit blood when they see this scene.


    To some extent, this power has involved the power of time, and it is almost impossible to stop and reverse time. But slow or accelerate the flow of time. But it is not as difficult as expected. In particular, accelerate the flow of time. As long as you increase the speed, anyone can do it.


    After all the warm-up exercises, Chengying also punched in the air in the face of the mountain like fist of the mecha. While waving his fist, he also called out the move name weakly:


    "A serious punch!"


    I don''t know why the name of this move sounds very ordinary, even a little perfunctory, but it gives people the illusion that they will die if they are hit by this punch.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 949

    Obviously, there is a big gap between the size of the two fists, but it gives people a heavy feeling when they collide.


    Chengying stood in the void and stepped back slightly. However, the local tyrant golden super beast God who was hit by his fist seemed to be directly impacted by an antimatter bomb. He flew backwards and hit the shield of the big fighting soul field. The translucent armor covered on the body surface was cracked, and Dai Huanyu''s fierce blood in the super beast God''s head spewed out.


    The gods who are preparing to go down to earth to solve the local tyrant''s gold version of super beast God, see this behind the scenes, silently return to the divine world from the sky, and quietly return to the conference room. Everything is like video rewinding.


    The good God sat down at the conference table again, crossed his hands and fingers in front of his chin, and posed the signboard posture of Dingyuan Hall:


    "Where did we just discuss?"


    The God of evil quickly answered: "we just discussed how to establish friendly bilateral relations with the human world, maintain good neighborliness and friendship, and promote bilateral exchanges in economy, culture and. The divine world is willing to work with Douluo to uphold the basic principles of peace and development and witness a new chapter in the history of bilateral friendship."


    Good God: "well said! What do you think? Who agrees? Who objected? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the competition, the local tyrant gold version super beast God staggered to get up from under the shield and rushed to the background again. This time, he had a huge sword in his hand.


    It''s 200 meters long. When fighting with people, you can let people run 199 meters first.


    "The sword is a good sword, but you can''t play its power at all." Chengying made a ready action, which was still an ordinary fist, but the fist seemed to attract the blade, so that the blade could only fall towards him.


    When the giant sword was originally designed, there was a nuclear reactor in it. That means this thing actually burns nuclear fuel.


    If enough high-quality nuclear fuel can be provided, this sword can play the power of one sword and one nuclear explosion. After all, you made this thing after the seven kill sword. Because it is impossible to absorb millions of years of energy in the sun. You can only install a nuclear reactor instead.


    But the problem is that even tulip technology is exaggerated. It is also difficult to shrink the nuclear reactor to the extent that it can fit into the hilt.


    So the sword was designed from the original three foot green front. Turned into a 200 meter giant sword.


    At this time, the golden flame is burning on the blade. That is the attack form of the mysterious Qi of the vast sea. It burns itself to explode an ultra-high temperature terrorist attack.


    The blade collided with the fist again. In the harsh sound of beating iron, I went to see my hands fly out, rotate and insert them at the edge of the field. The huge blade stands on the earth like a monument.


    At the same time, the color of earth and gold on the body surface of the long beast God dissipated. With one punch, all the mysterious Qi of the vast sea dissipated, leaving only the badly damaged super beast God body.


    Chengying raised his fist again, but this time he didn''t wait for him to appear. Suddenly, his hands were raised over his head and put on a standard head pose.


    After two heavy losses, the super beast God''s driver has successfully changed back to the emperor, so now the surrender is crisp.


    As they chose to surrender, the huge super beast God also rose in the air. Appeared in the open space of the auditorium.


    The spectators of the game have not recovered so far. I thought it would be an unparalleled war with equal strength, but I didn''t expect it to be rolled on one side.


    Previously, those who said on the Internet that the fighting power of the Duke of tulip was not good. They were just white faced sprayers. They hugged their keyboard and trembled. They were afraid that the pervert in front of them would jump out of the screen along the network cable and beat them.


    The attack of raising hands and surrendering to the union of the strongest on the mainland with two fists just now makes people even confused about the battle at this level.


    Perhaps after being strong to a certain extent, fighting will become back to nature, from various gorgeous energy confrontation in front to the most basic boxing competition in the beginning.


    Just when everyone thought the champion had been born and was ready to cheer for the new champion.


    The ice emperor came out of the messy battlefield and stifled the cheers of the audience in his throat. He couldn''t cough and swallow. It was an explosion.


    "Well, now that irrelevant people have been cleared out of the battlefield, it''s time for us to determine the real continent." The ice emperor smiled.


    "It''s almost time for us to win or lose. There''s no way. The resurrection mechanism is not perfect. If there are others present, the aftermath of our fight will destroy people''s gods and forms if we are not careful. "


    The shadow of the shadow, slowly suspended, emerged with light blue and silver light. That is the symbol of the power of space and the power of mind.


    The two forces were like flames on his body surface.


    Compared with the ice emperor, there was no such messy light and shadow effect. The cold ice began to spread from her and spread in all directions. Ice the whole field and manually create a home world for yourself.


    Just now those netizens who think that fighting between the strong will turn back to nature and say it clearly. Instantly hit in the face.


    In fact, the so-called return to nature is simply because the enemy who can be solved only with fists and feet can''t use gorgeous moves. When facing the enemy of the same level, we should rub big moves.


    Unknowingly, people have been used to rubbing out soul skills


    One-on-one, the real game has just begun. Those fans who originally supported Dai Huanyu and snow night have to turn the perspective of the live broadcast to the showdown between the filmmaker and the ice emperor.


    Even if they haven''t started, the destructive power is higher than the full output of most players. It''s no wonder that they want to invite everyone out of the field before the showdown.


    Neither of them can bear the aftermath of the battle. In particular, those who have experienced resurrection have some experience. Resurrection is based on the integrity of their souls.


    If it is hit by the substantial spiritual force around the shadow, I''m afraid there is no way to retain the complete soul. That''s the so-called destruction of God and form.


    "Coming! Take me! Purgatory has no double explosive heat wave gun! " The name of the move is always shouting. The attack of the shadow is directly launched from behind the ice emperor.


    Step out of the space door, a layer of hexagonal box force field will impact out, turn into a repulsive field and hit the ice emperor.


    At the same time, icicles rise from the ground, just like the Optimus pillar supporting the sky, reaching the absolute field.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 950

    The iceberg like Optimus rises into the sky. In the ice and snow, the picture of mountain uplift seems to accelerate the mountain building of nature thousands of times, and the towering peaks are fierce on the absolute field.


    The ice chips splashed, and none of them would be smaller than the truck and spread in all directions.


    The ice emperor makes the action of holding the sky with one hand, and the iceberg behind her is like her background. The angle of UAV capture is very perfect. The screenshot can be used as wallpaper directly when it goes out. The live Barrage is full of "why screenshots? Wait! "


    The absolute field crushed layers of glaciers, and the hexagonal box force field became more and more unstable. Finally, it broke. The impact of the explosion blasted a huge hole in the clouds in the sky. Even in space, the shock wave like meteorological changes can be seen.


    "Did you secretly use the ice box?" Chengying flew back into the air, and the iceberg rose rapidly and came after him.


    "No! This is my little power extracted from the ice box! Hum! It''s not over yet! Ice Blast! " The ice emperor put his index fingers together and made a strange French seal.


    "Shit! It''s agreed that you won''t have this talent soul skill! " Chengying''s face turned black. Ice explosion was a bug like skill in Douluo II. Huo Yuhao injured dragon Xiaoyao at level 99 with ice explosion at level 50.


    Originally, the ice emperor would not use this move. It was the integration of an ice green scorpion left arm bone that made Huo Yuhao learn this move. The filmmaker really didn''t expect that the ice emperor developed this move quietly.


    Icebergs explode violently from the bottom, just like Saturn 5 rocket. They advance in stages. The explosion of each layer of icebergs will accelerate the tip of icebergs and accumulate layer by layer, which can definitely make the top of the mountain break through the first cosmic speed.


    Who knows how much energy it takes for a mountain to accelerate to the first cosmic speed. Anyway, the filmmaker never plans to pick up the iceberg with his face.


    The blue light soared, and the film was about to open the space door to escape. However, it was not allowed to run?


    "I guessed you would run! Take it! Space freeze! "


    The ice emperor''s fingertip emits a beam of light, which bursts in front of the subject, forming an ultra-low temperature field.


    In the field, the molecular thermal movement almost stopped, and the space door could not be opened and frozen.


    "No! You''re going to die! " With the strange cry of the photographer, his hands made different Dharma Seals to match the power of space and the use he was willing to control.


    "Material reconstruction! Aidman alloy shield! Space anchoring! "


    A large number of metal elements are released from the shadow storage soul guide, which forms a spherical aidman alloy to wrap himself in the air.


    Just in the face of the impact of icebergs, wrapping yourself in an indestructible sphere does not play a defensive role. The shadow releases space anchors to fix himself and aidman alloy spheres on the shield. Only by using the power of the shield can the damage of iceberg impact be reduced.


    Light blue space chains were hung on the battleship level field shield. The next moment, the iceberg hit the aidman alloy ball. The space anchors were stretched straight and even elongated like a cutting machine. They slammed into the iceberg. After cutting the huge iceberg into several pieces, they slammed into the shield.


    On the side of the auditorium facing the iceberg, almost all the audience were shocked by the iceberg, unable to move, nervous and almost unable to breathe.


    The huge size of the iceberg makes the fragmentation of the iceberg give people a slow illusion, but in fact, the broken ice fog only took more than ten seconds to spread to the whole stadium.


    "Shit! You''re serious! " Aidman''s alloy ball was broken, and the shadow was embarrassed to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Or what? I have to rely on my strength to prove that I am the first in the world! " The ice emperor hugged her chest and said proudly, although she had nothing to hold.


    "You''re welcome! I''ve long wanted to try this! Super earth burst sky star! "


    The black hole like gravitational core emerged, the ice sheet cracked, crushed into pieces, suspended, rushed to the dark core in the sky, and was fiercely compressed into a high-density solid sphere.


    "That''s it?" The ice emperor on the ground stood still and did not mean to be sucked away by gravity.


    "Of course it''s not that simple! Space compression! " In the sky, a layer of blue translucent spherical shell appears around the huge sphere with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers.


    With the force of the film, the spherical shell is fiercely compressed, squeezing the sphere and shrinking rapidly. Under the compression of space, the density of the sphere with extremely high density becomes more and more terrible. Even when the volume is reduced to 100 meters, the atomic structure is destroyed due to strong pressure, releasing the energy of mass energy conversion.


    Between several breaths, Wei Yue was compressed to the size of only ten meters, which is the limit of photography. If you continue to compress, it will become a simplified state.


    The ice emperor was not a wild soul beast who had no knowledge of physics for a long time. Facing the seemingly ordinary sphere in the air, the cold hairs behind him burst up.


    Layers of ice walls turned into spherical shells to envelop her. When fully urging the cold ice force, the molecular thermal motion of each layer of spherical shell was almost reduced to zero, and it was like time static within thousands of meters.


    At the next moment, the blue obstacle avoidance of the compressed space cracked a hole, and a blazing white light column with terrorist radiation was emitted. After the emission, the terrible breath broke out, just like the breath that can destroy all things. Even through the shield, the audience''s cold hair stood up in the audience.


    When the light column hit the hemispherical ice shell, there was a violent explosion. The bright light ball expanded violently, and the earth along the way was crushed, and then it was involved in the explosion and gasified.


    The light ball expanded slowly and quickly, destroying everything within more than ten kilometers in an instant, and then a shock wave broke out.


    In the clouds, a broad mushroom cloud rises. Every fight between the two is a complete reshaping of the terrain of the stadium.


    From the initial desert to the later ice field, after the explosion, the land will soon become a glass plain, and the land has been burned into glass.


    If it weren''t for the shield, it would automatically adjust the temperature in the field. Such a big space is tossed by two people. It''s hot and quiet.


    It''s hard for the audience to imagine the consequences of a domestic violence if there is any family conflict between the two. I''m afraid it''s not going to break the mountains and rivers and destroy the country.


    Of course, the reality will certainly not be like this. After getting along for a long time, there will be quarrels and contradictions, but fights can''t be fought in reality. They are fought in the virtual world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stadium, the smoke of the explosion also slowly dispersed


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 951

    After the smoke dispersed, there was a torrential rain. Even the spectators who came to the big fight soul field to watch the game could not directly see the situation in the field through the torrential rain.


    Everyone can only take pictures from drones. Watch the live broadcast of the game. The heavy rain poured down like someone splashing water in the sky.


    That was just after the explosion, all the water in the whole stadium was evaporated, resulting in the result.


    While the shield absorbs the excess energy, it naturally condenses the water vapor in the air, which turns into torrential rain in front of us.


    This kind of attack that can easily change the climate of a large area already belongs to the type of exceeding the specification. You know, the energy contained in any typhoon is that you don''t know how many big Ivans. It can easily change the climate, and it''s just the afterwave of the attack. It''s just a lunatic type.


    Most of the audience thought that under such a terrible attack, the game should have been decided. Just now, the huge ice shell on the ground seems to have extraordinary defense, but it should have been extinguished in the face of this degree of attack.


    The only thing I''m not sure is whether I can read the note smoothly like other players if I die under such a powerful attack.


    Only a few smart viewers realized that it was wrong. It''s the so-called smoke without injury. The smoke just exploded is so big that it should be impossible to decide the outcome.


    Sure enough, the torrential rain turned into hail. Although the ice emperor was embarrassed, it didn''t matter. There was a layer of Blue Ice Armor on his petite body and a blue long gun in his hand.


    Somehow, ice emperor and Chengying chose the same melee weapon.


    "Shit! Why do you use a gun! Don''t you know the gunman''s lucky e? " Chengying sees the ice emperor take out his long gun and his eyelids jump.


    "Didn''t you also use the gun?"


    "That''s because I can seamlessly switch to the form of pulling the trigger when I use the gun! When fighting the enemy with a gun, the gun suddenly ejects bullets. No one can say I''m mean. After all, the gun shoots bullets! "


    Ice emperor: "


    Are you sure this is not an excuse for your lack of fencing talent? The ice emperor remembered that when Chengying first selected weapons, the first one was the sword. He also said that he would kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles.


    As a result, he played the sword like the Tai Chi Sword practiced by the master of the square. He had to retreat and seek the second place. He replaced it with a knife and a hammer. Later, he practiced axe, stick, meteor hammer, demon God column, and even blood drops. But he was not suitable for him. Finally, he chose to practice gun


    Chengying is also very desperate! The marksmanship is really handsome. Yes, but the gunmen are lucky. Zhao Zilong monopolizes one stone and the rest owe two. Lucky e is not just talking about it.


    But the audience obviously didn''t know the stem. They were still struggling with what the ghost was when they pulled the trigger with a gun. A shameless stem coughed in their throat and couldn''t swallow it.


    "I don''t care! Take it! I''ll use whatever you use! " When the ice emperor stepped on the ground with his feet, an icicle catapulted her up and went straight to the film.


    "Don''t come here!" The photographer shouted his inexplicable lines and quickly retreated.


    While retreating, he is also trying to start space transmission, but the blue light flashes, but he can''t transmit it for a long time. The space around him was frozen again. Transmission requires a certain delay in the "narrow" space of the field. This delay makes transmission not much faster than flight.


    "It''s really troublesome. There is no space. The gem is not smooth at all." Chengying complains.


    The ice emperor''s mind is similar. Without the ice box, she mobilized the power of ice, which is obviously not as smooth as before. Holding the ice box, freezing in such a large area of the stadium is just an idea. After all, it''s a treasure that claims to freeze nine countries.


    Although the ice emperor is petite, every attack is strong and heavy. The aidman alloy shield in Chengying''s hand was blown away several times by this heavy attack.


    A shield falling towards the ground. It''s often like falling into water. All buried in the soil, I don''t know how deep it went.


    "Shit! It''s endless! " Chengying takes a breath of cold air. During the ice emperor''s attack, there is a strong cold every time. If the ordinary strong fight with it. It only takes two or three times to be frozen into a popsicle.


    Although he also has the attribute of ice, his attribute is not strong enough to be immune to freezing damage. He was frozen for a long time.


    After being hit and flown again, it also released its own gravitational field. The ice emperor only felt that something terrible was attacking her behind her.


    The direction in which the film has just been shot is obviously calculated. Now it''s too late for the ice emperor to avoid.


    As the light went dark, the ice emperor only felt something extremely heavy falling down in the sky. While falling, he also suffered the addition of tens of times of gravity. Add more acceleration to this together.


    The volume of the falling object could not be changed. It was only more than ten meters in diameter. After being hit, the ice emperor realized what it was. It was the super earth burst star just compressed. The original mountain range the size of Mount Everest was forcibly compressed to a diameter of more than ten meters. We can imagine how terrible its density is.


    At this time, it fell down under dozens of times of gravity. Even if it hasn''t landed, it''s hard for the ice emperor to push it away from himself.


    The attack did not cause much damage because it was concentrated enough. There is only one crater left on the ground. In the center of the crater is a bottomless tunnel. It''s one of the big moves of two people. The scope of damage is very small, and even the audience used to reshaping the ecosystem once a second is a little uncomfortable.


    But the drone soon gave a close-up of the tunnel on the ground. The bottomless tunnel. Its depth cannot be judged by the naked eye. The UAV accurately gave its depth of five kilometers, which is just at the bottom of the shield. That is, if my brother is not active. This tunnel will only hit deeper.


    The existence of shield will undoubtedly make the power of this attack more terrible. Many ice emperor fans began to worry. Sandwiched between the new high-density sphere and shield at that time. I''m afraid it''s not going to be smashed into meat mud.


    With the tunnel extending to the deep underground, after colliding with the shield, the huge energy contained in it is finally released. My brother triggered a violent explosion. The explosion burst into the sky along the tunnel, and the effect was like a volcanic eruption.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 952

    At the same time of explosion, the high-density sphere also released its own volume. The high-strength space is compressed on the surface of the sphere to form a solid spherical shell. Because it is not spontaneous exploration, the firmness of this spherical shell is much higher than that of the interior, so that the compressed sphere has not returned to its original volume for a long time.


    Until now, after colliding with chaos, the spherical shell is broken. The internal high-pressure material erupts like a super bomb, which fiercely releases the terrible energy under the ground.


    With the prototype pit as the center, a volcano rises from the ground, and a large amount of high-energy material erupts from the crater. It''s hard to imagine what super creatures can survive at the bottom of such a volcano.


    But the volcano stopped strangely after erupting for a moment. Then the fire erupted from the mountain pass and turned into cold ice. A thick icicle rose into the sky.


    Directly hit the shadow above the crater. The ice emperor rushed out his armor from the crater, which has been turned into fragments. At this time, a brand-new armor is condensing on her. This is how ice armor does whatever it wants.


    In the sky, the filmmaker was careless for a moment. He was frozen in the icicle and was trying to break free. But the ice emperor''s counterattack has begun.


    With the rising icicle as the core, the clouds in the sky that had not recovered easily disappeared again. Instead, a layer of ice reflecting the bright sunshine floats in mid air.


    Under normal circumstances, ice cannot float in mid air like water vapor. Even if it floats, it is also small particles, which will not reflect sunlight like a mirror like now.


    However, the ice condensed by the ice emperor. It is not an ordinary form, but only composed of a layer of water molecules. This move is inspired by the single molecule knife.


    It''s not just the film, she''s also thinking about how to break through the defense of aidman alloy. The improvement of weapon attack is always faster than that of defense. Even if there are occasional exceptions, it''s not impossible to attack and defend.


    With the ability to control ice and the power controlled by atoms, we can condense ice with only one layer of molecules, and then attack them as weapons, which has a high probability of breaking through the defense of aidman alloy.


    The blade of only one layer of molecules is almost the sharpest state in classical physics. It is not so much ice as forcibly stopping the molecular thermal movement between that layer of water molecules. After all, with the crystal structure of ice, if there is only one layer, there is no way to call it ice.


    At this time, the clouds all over the sky are turned into single molecule knives. Because the ice emperor''s control ability is limited, the water in the sky does not form a flat layer, but is broken. It looks like a broken mirror, reflecting the sun. It looks like a dream, just like a dream, but it is actually full of killing opportunities.


    "Get together!"


    With the ice emperor controlling gravity, all broken single-molecule knives, like birds homing, gathered in the direction of the background.


    If these only one layer of ice falls off the field. It can cause a terrible ecological extinction.


    Because there is only one floor. Single molecule ice is extremely light and can be suspended in the air like haze. Especially after being broken. Easier to levitate.


    And this thing will remain solid until it loses the maintenance of ice power. With the flow of the atmosphere, it will spread to the atmosphere of the whole planet in a short time.


    Its extremely sharp characteristics make it possible for creatures who accidentally come into contact with it. Will encounter cruel cutting, may walk, the arm will fall off. Standing in place, the finger was cut off for no reason.


    This is only the beginning of a disaster if these fragments collide with each other. Into smaller single molecule ice. These things can follow the breath of organisms. Into their lungs. Then instantly stir their lungs into a blood foam.


    It can be imagined how terrible its lethality is, and these features are broadcast by UAVs as live content. The audience have said that they are used to it. It is not an ecological extinction attack! used to it!


    The divine world, the God of water element, clapped his hands and said wonderful! He has been suppressed by the damned sea god. If he can learn this move, he will turn over and sing every minute.


    At the same time, the shadow in the battlefield also successfully broke through the ice. With his spiritual strength, he easily found the almost invisible single molecule ice around him.


    "Sleeping trough! Damn it! " The photographer knows the power of this thing. Before the development of mature strong interaction materials, the attack power of this thing is almost unlimited.


    The body that can resist small equivalent nuclear explosion without injury is as fragile as tofu in front of a single molecule knife.


    Not to mention being attracted by the earth explosion star, even if you accidentally hit it when walking, you may have to drop some parts.


    "Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng!" For the first time, he used the repulsion field in the opposite direction, but he was already a backhand. When his strength was similar, he could only slow down the single molecule ice all over the sky. You can''t stop them.


    At the same time, the photographer pinched out the Dharma seal representing the flame with both hands and sang the magic spell at a high speed. The next moment, hundreds of flame forbidden spells burst out from him, burning the sky red.


    It''s just the same attribute attack. The ice emperor''s ice attribute expertise, but the filmmaker is only temporarily embracing the Buddha''s feet to cast fire attribute magic. The gap is obvious.


    The seemingly powerful fire attribute forbidden spell can only melt part of the single molecule ice. In fact, as long as it can''t melt all, the results are almost the same. It''s just the difference between being cut into meat and being cut into bone and meat.


    In the face of the unimolecular ice that couldn''t be stopped and had come in front of him, Chengying showed a strange expression.


    The next moment, his body was torn apart, and the most striking wound was the one where he cut his head off his neck.


    Because of the key protection of the head, the head was not cut, but the neck was broken.


    The audience sighed one after another and finally won. Such a terrible attack, the audience watching the game asked themselves that no one could stop it.


    It is understandable that even the once brilliant tulip Duke could not stop the blow.


    Just now everyone thought the game was over, but they saw the mouth of the Duke of tulip moving: "the body has lost a big scar. Today I''ll show you what headless knight is!"


    Ice emperor also knows that such an attack can not make complaints about the formation. Nano machines are all over his body. This injury is not easy to recover, but she still can''t help Tucao: "you are a headless knight, at best, a lost knight."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 953

    The filmed body is still alive, and even every finger can move normally. No blood is wasted, and all are tightly locked in the blood vessels.


    Nano machinery forms a thrombus like but stronger membrane in the wound for the first time to ensure that the blood will not float out.


    Even if the head is separated from the body, it still does not affect the activity of the shadow. Oxygen is no longer the existence of restricting his movement.


    After the body was torn apart, a hot flame broke out again on the film. This time, the single molecule ice finally couldn''t bear the high temperature and began to melt.


    Seeing this, the ice emperor jumped up and filled the air to prevent the film from melting the ice.


    Just as she jumped up, she heard the photographer shout: "iron flying fist!"


    Coming face to face was a fist. Out of guard, it directly hit her forehead, dazed her and fell to the ground.


    The fist rebounded, crossed a strange arc in the air, and returned to the wrist of the photographer. In the blink of an eye, the wound disappeared.


    "You can''t beat me by cutting me open! Speaking of single molecule knives, I also have them! "


    As he said this, the film maker pulled the fingertips of his hands in front of him, and a dark plane with almost no thickness appeared in front of him. At the same time, the shape of the plane gradually changed under the control of the film maker, with a round hole in the middle and four sharp points around.


    "Take it! Feng Dun, spiral sword! "


    The ultra-thin plane made of carbon rotates under the control of the background and flies towards the ice emperor.


    Icicles poked out from the ground, but they were dodged one by one by the high-speed flying swords and flew into the air. The background is a backhand seal: "the art of separating swords in hand!"


    The single molecule knives stacked on one layer immediately separated into dozens of hand swords with different tracks.


    The defense built by the ice emperor was instantly broken by the cutting of the sword in her hand. Seeing that the ice emperor was about to be divided into corpses, she looked back calmly, like hiding bullets in the matrix, and easily let the sword in her hand pass through her chest.


    "This is the advantage of flat chest!" The background of the attack couldn''t help but express such emotion.


    Audience: "that makes sense..."


    Ice emperor: "


    It''s heartbreaking!


    "Do you want to die so much!" The ice emperor''s chest fiercely emits a thick frozen ray. Fortunately, she is not a robot. Otherwise, when designing the weapon system in front of her chest, she doesn''t know where to hide the weapon system. There''s no chest big enough to hold the muzzle.


    The undertaker, who was laughing proudly, accidentally got caught. The whole person was frozen and fell from the sky.


    Ice emperor fans brushed the screen in the barrage: "deserve it!"


    The photographer runs the huge energy in his body, finally before he falls to the ground and the blood falls all over the ground. The freezing effect on his body is relieved. When he is frozen, his body strength will decrease greatly. He will fall to the ground from a height of several kilometers. Maybe one part will fall off.


    It''s nothing to get rid of an arm, leg or head and reconnect it. But if it''s something indescribable. Then even if you can pick it up again, I''m afraid it will leave a psychological shadow.


    "Forget it, don''t make trouble. It''s endless when it''s so big. Let''s win and lose with one move." The background is flying again, and huge energy appears on the body.


    "Yes! Then one move is a decisive victory! " Ice emperor also knows that the fight just looked very fierce. But for them, it is equivalent to playing.


    If you continue to fight, you can''t tell the outcome for three days and three nights. Can you recover instantly if you don''t see it cut into pieces? The serious injuries and even fatal injuries in the eyes of ordinary strong people are not even comparable to pineapple gaierka spit in their eyes


    "It''s the same as before. The last move is to solve it with the opposite wave." The filmmaker moved his muscles and bones, and the power of terror gathered towards him.


    "Just what I want, but to be fair, there are one camera on the left and one on the right in the live broadcast." The ice Emperor didn''t know when he was infected. Firmly believe in the principle of losing to Bozuo since ancient times.


    In order to avoid someone playing tricks, put only one camera up and put her position on the left of the live broadcast. Ice emperor announced in advance that he would send two cameras up.


    "Cut! Found! " The photographer smacked his lips.


    Ice emperor:


    You''re really going to do that!


    Two drones and two telescopes in the direction of the auditorium. At the same time, it aims at the core of the field. The two will decide the outcome here. All the audience in front of the live screen couldn''t help holding their breath.


    What they are about to witness is the birth of the real first in the world. I''m afraid it will be the first in the world for a long time in the future, even if the two people will no longer participate in the next world''s first martial arts conference. No one is confident that they can surpass them in a few years.


    In the competition field, the two sides of the wave began to accumulate strength. Around the filmmaker, strong spiritual strength gathered, and various forces in the body were transformed into spiritual strength, gathered to the center of his eyebrows and turned into an illusory vertical pupil.


    Ice emperor is much more direct than him. All along, she takes cold ice as the core of her cultivation. As she gathers her strength, layers of cold frost condenses on the earth and turns into a cold ice kingdom.


    In her ordinary chest, a blue energy ball gradually took shape, the cold air converged towards her chest, everything was still, only she was not affected, and her long green hair still danced freely in the cold wind.


    The next moment, the two burst into attack, and tacitly agreed not to shout the name of the move.


    The silver light column and the blue light column collide in the sky. Obviously, they are two different forces, but they do not cross. Instead, they are deadlocked in mid air and compressed into an expanding white light ball.


    Everyone can feel the destructive power of the ball of light. Even the two people against the wave didn''t expect this. The ball of light continued to expand, finally reached the limit and exploded, leaving only a vast expanse of white in the field.


    The spectators standing in front of the shield screamed and covered their eyes. Even if the light was weakened, they still had the feeling of looking directly at the stars.


    There is no doubt that the UAVs in the stadium have been destroyed. Only the astronomical telescopes outside the shield continue to live, but because the light is too strong, nothing can be photographed in a short time.


    As the light gradually faded, the picture in the stadium finally came into view. Both sides of the wave were still standing, but they were all quite embarrassed, and the breath became extremely weak. They looked unable to fight again.


    Just when everyone wondered how to decide the victory or defeat, the filmmaker screamed: "little Bingbing doesn''t admit defeat. It''s so cute! Ah, I''m dead! " Then he fell to the ground with a puff.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 954

    Ice emperor: "


    Too obvious! A fool can see that you are pretending to be dead!


    The ice emperor angrily ran to the undertaker. She couldn''t fly because of the excessive energy consumption.


    "Get up! Don''t pretend to be dead! Ah ah! " The ice emperor kicked the film with his feet. The shoes had been evaporated by the explosion. The Lori skirt on the ice emperor was temporarily condensed from the soul fighting field. As for why there were no shoes and it was still a war damaged version, of course, it was someone''s bad taste!


    "Ah, I''m dead! I can''t move! The white jiojio is also cute. I''m cute and dead. If I''m cute and dead, I''m also dead! Go and get the prize! " Chengying lies on the ground with a dead face and allows the feet of the foot control welfare to touch his cheek, but he can''t live or die.


    "Fool! You''re too obvious! Get up and go on! " The ice emperor stamped his feet angrily.


    "OK ~ stop it! We are not fighting maniacs. We must tell who is more powerful! Winning or losing is like that. It''s the best gift in the world. Just take it! Just make me happy, okay? "


    "Stupid... Stupid... If you really want me to be the first in the world, please act like a little!" The ice emperor jumped directly onto the chest of the photographer and stepped on it angrily.


    "I''m a real actor! You see, I''ve been adored by you! Ah, I''m dead ~ "after that, as soon as the photographer''s eyes are closed, his head is tilted, and his tongue sticks out to bite. If he has a big fork in his eyes, the death will be more realistic.


    The ice emperor burst out laughing: "what! It''s too fake! It should be! "


    Then he lay down next to the film, took the same posture, bit his tongue and killed himself. Jpg


    ¡­¡­


    Live studio


    ¡°FFFFF¡±


    "The single dog protection association expresses serious protest!"


    "How cruel! Please stop showing! "


    "I''m used to it. They were so beautiful sixty years ago." The speaker should be the older generation of the tulip era: "it was too much at that time. One third of the films in the cinema were their dog food."


    Although we are extremely indignant at this abuse of canine animals, what no one doesn''t understand is that the competition is unfair.


    No way, two people don''t have to be serious. Just a small fist on your chest will kill the vast majority of people present.


    Didn''t you see that the ice emperor just spoiled the tulip Duke and trampled the field to the ground? Instead of others lying there, don''t say enough to control welfare. The picture becomes the painting style of r18g every minute.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world, the hall of fading world, all the gods gathered in the hall for a serious meeting.


    The hall of fading mortals was originally the place where the newly promoted God only faded the mortal body, representing the difference between immortals and mortals. When the mortal body was faded, it was the God above.


    For the gods, this is the boundary between God and man, so this is also the only place in the divine world that is not affected by the acceleration of time.


    One day in the sky and one year on the earth, although it is a rather stupid development strategy, it does give people a feeling of being superior, just like game players and game characters.


    Whether it''s MC, famine, steel ambition or European situation, the time flow in the game is much faster than that of players, so that players will have the pleasure of talking and laughing, and have their own experience of dominating the role of the game.


    The gods of the divine world have long been used to such an experience, so even if the situation is critical, they still stay in the divine world safely.


    Only this time, the crisis in the world has exceeded the limit they can calm down. As a last resort, all the gods gathered in the hall of fading where they once despised.


    It''s like being pushed to the base in the game, so I quickly click pause, think about strategies and find ways to turn over the plate, but most of the time, it''s too late to return to the sky.


    At this time, the picture in the field is playing with magic in the hall of fading fan.


    Whether it is the iceberg at the beginning, or the subsequent space compression, or the single molecule knife, it makes the gods cold behind it.


    Even the LORD God doesn''t think he has the ability to block this intensity attack. Even the Supreme God. It''s also dignified. If they do it, it''s just so.


    The supreme god claims to be able to destroy the stars, but it is impossible to knock the planet in half like a watermelon. They do not sneak into the center of the earth. If they destroy the center of the earth with a special attack, their destructive power is probably only as strong as that in the video.


    In the last wave, the energy burst out made all the gods feel great pressure. The terrible energy impact filled all the shields with a radius of 100 kilometers, just like a sun on the ground. That light can be easily seen even on other planets.


    "All right!" The God of goodness cut off the video, and then there is the story of dog food. If it is released, it will affect everyone''s physical and mental health.


    "Let''s talk about it. What can you see from it?"


    "Both the super beast God and these two guys have more strength than us, especially the last two guys. I''m afraid we can''t fight until the Shura God comes back and cooperates with us to use the sword of three worlds judgment. At least in that state, we can also release the energy impact full of a hundred kilometers shield." Although the evil god admitted that his opponents were better than them, he still refused to admit defeat with a little God''s reserve.


    "I also agree with the evil view. The most urgent thing is to find Shura. With him, we may not be able to break each other as long as we take advantage of the time when the two people are separated. As for the golden super beast God, it is even less afraid. The power combined into super beast God is condensed from the three opposing empires. In this way, even if we don''t intervene, It is also difficult for them to have the possibility of cooperation, and it will be simpler at that time. " The God of destruction also agreed with this proposal.


    The good God looked at the two supreme gods who had no desire to survive. He couldn''t help but help his forehead. Just now he kept saying that he wanted to take peace and development as the tone. Now he wants to assassinate other people''s leaders. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die!


    "Don''t be so one-sided. Yes, we can fight alone, but we can also fight in groups. Five fights and one may not win, but what I let you see is not the strength of the two strong spirits, but the competition field!"


    "Field?" All the gods did not know, so a few who responded quickly showed a look of horror.


    "Yes, it''s the stadium! Haven''t you noticed? It was full of the energy impact of the whole shield, but it didn''t hurt the audience in the audience at all. In addition to shaking their eyes, it didn''t even cause other discomfort. How many such shields do you think they have? Does having such a shield mean that they have weapons that can break the shield? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 955

    Although the development history of weapons in the divine world is different from that of the earth, they still know that weapons in the same era are often stronger than shields. Since tulips can produce such a strong shield, it may mean that they hide stronger weapons.


    The desire for survival came out from the bottom of my heart. I was just ready to resist a wave of evil and destruction. I still have to find Shura. But even if I found it, it is impossible to resist Douluo. The world will be shielded and cut off the connection between Douluo and the divine world. Anyway, there are so many lower worlds!


    ¡­¡­


    Hilvis big fight soul field, the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference, finally won the competition in a less serious way. With his appearance, he succeeded in killing his bloody opponent (forced).


    But no one commented on the result. Anyway, this couple, they can''t beat any of them. It doesn''t matter who wins the real championship.


    After the grand award ceremony, the first martial arts conference also ushered in the closing ceremony. Although the ice emperor said that it was interesting to be the first in the world, he kept smiling and holding the trophy after the award.


    Ice emperor''s fans also began to soar because she won the honor of No. 1 in the world.


    The prosperous era of the whole continent has come to an end, but more people need to continue their normal lives, including an ordinary family in Tiandou empire.


    Auror and his wife are busy with their one-year-old child, whose name is... Oscar.


    After finding the family, the whole family fell into egg pain. Oscar''s surname was so outrageous! Jiang Zhu''s surname is down, and he tolerates it. At least this naming method has some oriental characteristics. Oscar''s surname is Austrian, but frande wants his surname to be fu.


    Later, people asked Frank the Four Eyed owl, "are you happy?" What does he have to say¡° My name is not Fu, my name is Fu! " It''s exciting to think about this picture!


    ¡­¡­


    Auror''s busy work came to an end. When he came home from the local official meat product factory, he still had a burning smell when smoking sausages. Today is the day for their children''s martial spirit detection. With the progress of technology and the recovery of aura, the martial spirit can be detected at the age of one and officially awakened at the age of three.


    With the development and progress of hot weapons, the attraction of becoming a soul master has decreased significantly, but for migrant workers living at the bottom of society, it is still worth celebrating to have a strong martial soul.


    This is probably equivalent to the net popularity of ordinary people. Although they can''t cross class, they can still greatly improve their living conditions. It''s like opening a blind box. It''s very red chicken.


    When he got home, Oro heard his wife''s happy voice: "congenital full of soul power!"


    Auror was also surprised and thought to himself: "even if the aura has recovered, the congenital full soul force is still a rare genius. Even if the martial soul is ordinary, there will be a chance to enter the ranks of professional players in the future. What is the martial soul? Well... As long as it is not sausage." Auror worked in a meat factory for half his life. He felt like vomiting when he smelled sausage.


    "Congratulations, madam, your child has awakened to the rare food system of martial spirit and sausage. Even if he can''t become a professional athlete in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about making a living.


    Now those who sell baked cold noodles at the gate of the school earn more than our civil servants. The food department can save even the intestines. "


    Auror: "


    Is it still time to have a second child?


    Although Oscar''s cultivation talent is very good, and his innate soul power may be more than level 10, he still needs education in the future.


    One year''s compulsory education does not need to spend money, but the follow-up education cost is quite high. Oscar, who is from an ordinary family, would have been difficult to receive a higher education, but after awakening his innate soul power, everything will change.


    First of all, the most important thing is to sign a team. As long as you can successfully sign a contract, the cost of education in the future may be provided by the team.


    As long as you perform well enough in the team, stand out from the alternate players and become a quasi substitute player, you can avoid all education expenses before the age of 15. If you can continue to be promoted and become a formal substitute, you can receive higher education free of charge.


    If you are promoted to the top ten in the ranking of official substitutes, you can also enter the highest local university for further study. At that time, you can make a living even if you lose your status as a team member.


    If you are lucky enough to be a regular member, you can pour resources and be trained towards the top professional players.


    These are the basic benefits of major teams. In addition, there are many other benefits, including monetary subsidies.


    In order to improve the effect of training players, the team will select alternate players from infants. If the selected children want to get benefits, they must join the team at the age of three and leave their parents for professional training.


    Even for three-year-old children, the competition in this area is also extremely fierce. The team adopts the cruel end elimination system, and someone will be eliminated every month. If they fall behind in training, they are likely to be expelled home, which is undoubtedly extremely cruel for children.


    However, in this era of serious class solidification, it is almost impossible to jump out of one''s own class and complete the primitive accumulation without stepping on the heads of thousands of people.


    With the improvement of the overall cultural level of society, the requirements of major enterprises on the cultural level of employees will be higher and higher, and the leap of class will be more and more difficult.


    Oscar, a year and a half old, doesn''t know the future he is going to face. He is babbling and doesn''t even speak very quickly.


    But Mr. and Mrs. Oro had to start running for his future. Although the sausage Wuhun made Oro feel sick, it was his own child after all. It was more difficult for the Wuhun of the food department to stand out in the team. If you want to become a real professional player, you must pay more efforts.


    They are like those parents on earth who took great pains to educate their children and reported to countless cram schools. They are ready to let Oscar learn as much as possible before he is taken away by the team, so that he can stand out among many competitors.


    Similarly, Tiandou Empire also has many people who open cram schools to make money. They specially pit the hard-earned money of these aspiring couples. It''s really not easy to distinguish which are formal training institutions.


    ¡­¡­


    "I always feel that Oscar and Ning Rongrong are dead!" Looking at Oscar''s family background, the filmmaker couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. In fact, compared with Oscar''s family background in the original work, it is not much worse now. The difference is that after awakening to become a soul master, there is no such exaggerated treatment as flying to the sky in the original work.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 956

    Compared with other declining sects, the Qibao Liuli sect, which first recognized the reality and gave up the violent seizure of power, occupied more social resources.


    After controlling a lot of capital and dignitaries, Qibao Liuli sect has become an invisible family behind the Empire. Even on a snowy night, we should pay attention to their opinions.


    Compared with the former Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong''s status has even improved slightly. Therefore, it can be imagined that Ning Rongrong, as the little princess just born of Qibao Liuli sect, will be the only heir in the future.


    Marrying Ning Rongrong is almost something that ordinary people dare not think of. Even if Oscar has a smooth future, successfully becomes a professional player, and even won the soul fighting competition with his team in the mainland, and even the victory of the world''s first martial arts conference, the gap between him and Ning Rongrong is still an insurmountable natural barrier.


    For example, the gap is like the gap between the Olympic champion and the head of state. I don''t know how many classes are there.


    Oscar wants to get together with Ning Rongrong. It''s a hundred times more difficult than the original work. Even the filmmaker has no clue about it. Without hanging up, it seems that only miracles can make Oscar have the same identity as Ning Rongrong.


    "What do you think?" Chengying asks the ice emperor who drinks a milkshake with a trophy.


    "I sat and watched." The ice emperor stuck out his tongue: "in fact, it''s not your idea whether they can come together or not. Since miracles haven''t happened, it''s good to think that a series of miracles have been created. It''s also good to think that the big lady of a rich family falls in love with a poor boy. "


    Chengying shook his head: "if I were to speak, I would not like Oscar and Ning Rongrong at all. Ning Rongrong is not a good girl. In the original work, Tang San has a nine heart Begonia, so he asked Ning Rongrong to kiss. That''s OK. When Ning Fengzhi proposed that he marry Tang San, he didn''t show great resistance, even if there was no dance, May marry Tang San.


    Xiao Ao is like her spare tire. Anyway, Oscar has no background. Thank you for getting her heart! Like this. If I were to interfere, I would not bring them together. "


    "I think your subjective consciousness is causing trouble. I think you are biased against the rich and powerful." The ice emperor drained the huge trophy in one breath, and the beverage was immediately released from the storage soul guide at the bottom of the trophy to refill the quilt.


    Because the trophy was originally designed for ice emperor, many similar convenience functions were designed in it.


    "I remember you were the last time. Obviously, the little girl of others admired you. As a result, you ignored others because she was the daughter of a rich family. If the girl hadn''t a good temper, you would have turned around and left."


    Chengying touched his face and looked for his memory: "have I done this before? HMM... I seem to have done it. Go and apologize when you have time! It seems that I do have some prejudice against the rich and powerful people, but there are. This thing can''t be changed if I want to. Anyway, under normal circumstances, Oscar and Ning Rongrong can''t get together. It''s better to follow my script. "


    "Your script? Let me guess! " The ice emperor poured out the coke in the cup and drank again. This time, he came to sprite at random, so the ice emperor licked happily and narrowed his eyes.


    "In your script, do you want Oscar to become a professional player step by step, win the champion of the mainland senior soul master competition, and then take the opportunity to tell Ning Rongrong not to refuse,


    In the next three years, Oscar went through a series of adventures and became a big man who can''t be provoked by the Qibao Liuli sect. Then he came to the door and slapped his face. The three-year period has come to welcome the supreme Dragon King. In those years, you loved me and ignored me. Now I can''t afford you. "


    The photographer nodded as he listened: "wonderful! That''s it! I''ve even figured out the soundtrack. Just use the Dragon King''s exclusive BGM! "


    "You really want to do that! I always think it''s unfair to Ning Rongrong. " The ice emperor licked the drink and make complaints about it.


    "There''s nothing unfair! Let''s just affect Oscar''s life. If he wins the mainland senior soul fighting competition and confesses his success, he doesn''t have to carry out the later plans. He makes his own choice in the end. What''s unfair? "


    "All right! Feel free. I''m in trouble. I''ll just go to the theatre. What kind of adventure are you going to arrange for Oscar? I always feel that the design is very abrupt. Shuangwen doesn''t dare to write that in terms of the social environment of Tiandou empire. Maybe the Qibao Liuli sect, which controls the entertainment industry, will be directly harmonious. "


    Chengying took a straw, inserted it into the ice emperor''s trophy and drank all the drinks in one breath.


    "It''s really a little difficult. In this social environment, it''s not easy for Oscar to get in touch with big people. Let me think..." the filmmaker muttered:


    "You can find a way to build a chat group and pull some big people in. It''s simple, but in what name? It''s still a long time, so we can think about it in the long run. "


    "Chat group is easy to do! Color map group and black group can be opened. Um... Let''s open black group by game! I don''t think big people need color maps very much, um... Except you. " The ice emperor bit off the straw of the film, which was very cruel.


    "Games? gang up? With the current technical level, 3A masterpiece can no longer meet the needs of players. If you want a fire, you probably need an immersive online game!


    Suddenly I want to play a game. I''ve figured out the name of the game. It''s called thriller park. How about it? "


    The ice emperor glanced at the background: "that''s a good name, say! Where did you copy it? "


    Background: "


    Are you so confident in my naming ability? It''s heartbreaking!


    "Cough! In short, it means that, mainly because I remember many scripts of this game, which can be easily hung up for Oscar!


    This thing is actually a puzzle game covered with a horror game. Anyway, it''s still a long time, and it''s not difficult to develop it.


    At that time, we will pull a bunch of big people to form a team with Oscar to participate in the copy. By the way, we can pull them into a group after the game. When there is communication at that time, things will be easy to do. It''s the so-called three-thirds love when we meet! "


    "But you have to find a way to hang up Oscar in the game. Otherwise, he is an ordinary little soul master. Compared with those extreme fights, 900000 year old soul beasts and demigods, he has no advantage at all. He drags the big guy behind in the game. In reality, he also asks the big guy to take me to help. No one will take him to play for a long time."


    When Chengying heard the speech, he smiled mysteriously: "I''ve thought of the plug-in for him! Just seal fear! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 957

    After a short discussion, Chengying and Bingdi are ready to put the plan into practice. In fact, it is not difficult. It is nothing more than developing a new immersive virtual game. It is too simple for an experienced tulip team.


    As for the fear of sealing, it is not urgent. Surgery on the brain will be more or less dangerous. If it is carried out in early childhood, it may affect intellectual development.


    The top priority is to develop Oscar''s mind and improve his intelligence. Otherwise, even if there is no fear, he is just a reckless man who is not afraid of death in the game.


    It happened that Auror was looking around for counseling institutions. The filmmaker thought about dressing up and teaching the protagonist himself.


    I just don''t know whether it''s fate or something. Before he started, the Aurors had found a cheap counseling institution. Compared with the same type of counseling institution, its price was obviously a lower grade.


    The only requirement that it has more than other counseling institutions is innate soul power.


    After inquiring in many ways and determining that the counseling organization that registered little Shrek''s name is not a liar, Oro is also going to send Oscar to training.


    Affected by Reiki recovery, children of the same age have higher and higher intelligence. Many children have a certain ability to take care of themselves at the age of three.


    Although it''s a little cruel to send their one-year-old child to day school, the Aurors resolutely made a choice for their child''s future.


    The film didn''t stop the Aurors because he saw the dean of the little Shrek college, who is also a famous Four Eyed owl Flander among professional players.


    At this time, he was introducing himself to a group of xiaodouding: "I will be your principal in the future! My name is frank. Don''t ask me if I''m lucky or not. I''m not Fu! "


    The undertaker who observed in the dark tilted his mouth and was a little disappointed. Oscar can be surnamed Ao, and Flander doesn''t even have a surname Fu.


    The film swept a row of small peas, each with baby fat on his face, obviously less than three years old. At this time, they are reporting their names in turn.


    When I saw frank, the filmmaker had a hunch that Oscar was not the only one who joined the college. Sure enough, in the process of reporting names one by one, a little guy who was obviously fatter than other xiaodouding shouted his name: "Ma Hongjun!"


    Although it''s a little unclear, Ma Hongjun is right. It seems that some of the Shrek seven monsters who really came from civilians can only be regarded as ordinary.


    This is the consequence of laissez faire capital development. Although the privileged class such as soul master has been eliminated. However, the increasing gap between the rich and the poor still makes it more difficult to promote the stratum.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit is evil fire phoenix! It is said that as long as the martial soul awakens, he will regularly vent his evil fire. The problem is that now the privilege of the soul master has become less and less. With the financial strength of his ordinary family. I''m afraid I don''t have enough money to let him vent his fire! " Chengying whispered and was kicked on the knee by the ice emperor.


    "People are less than three years old. Even if they wake up, they are powerless!"


    "I''m just curious! In the original book, this guy had already let off Yuanyang when he was in his early ten years. I was very curious about how he did it at that time? Obviously, normal people don''t have that function when they are ten years old. I really want to see how Ma Hongjun, a three-year-old, can vent his evil fire? " There was a light of extreme evil interest in the shadow''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Frank''s college is still as poor as in the original book, especially the name of little Shrek looks like a fake version. If it''s not cheap, I''m afraid no one will come.


    In addition, he insisted on accepting only students with innate soul power, and the economic situation of wishing was once quite not optimistic. Even so, he does not discount in teaching.


    In the team training, the competition is extremely fierce. Without strong hard power as the basis, it will be eliminated in a few weeks.


    So frank designed a very fierce training content for his students. The physical training, including the five kilometer long-distance running, doesn''t look like they can complete at all.


    If it weren''t for taking medicine bath and other means, the little guys in the college wouldn''t be able to survive at all. In addition, education in cultural courses will never fall behind.


    Master more basic knowledge before joining the team. The advantage will be greater, although it is to train children towards professional players. But the corresponding basic knowledge education is still necessary. At least four arithmetic skills and literacy skills are required.


    The content of these education needs to consume time. If you can save these time, you can occupy an advantageous position in the training of the team.


    For the team, achievement is everything. The intrigue between a group of little farts is meaningless for the team. There will be no one to take care of the bullying on campus, which excludes freshmen. As long as the candidate''s grades are good enough, he can continue to stay no matter how he mixes.


    On the contrary, even if you become the child king. There is no difference in this session. If the performance is poor, you can''t complete the corresponding training items. Will be kicked out.


    Oscar seemed quite sensible in the training. The speed of learning is also very fast. It is basically a learning bully template. The physical quality is slightly inferior because of the drag of the martial spirit. It also belongs to the first echelon.


    In contrast, Ma Hongjun is much more careless. If Oscar is a learning bully template, he is a typical learning slag template. Basically, he failed all the cultural courses, that is, his physical quality improved fast enough and belonged to the top few. Only then did he not be kicked out by Flander, but he still lingered on the edge of being beaten every day.


    Not only frank, but also his parents. As the saying goes, the sword in the mother''s hand is split by the wanderer. When the father saw that the son was not dead, he pulled out seven wolves.


    The filmmakers doubt whether the little fat man has been beaten up. But people''s mentality is really good. They are beaten every day. Still stubborn, still skin to death.


    Perhaps because of the inertia of the plot, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are clearly Xueba and xueslag, but they have become friends who talk about everything. They can only be said to be ape dung.


    Compared with the Oscar of the food department, who must do his best to become a professional player, Ma Hongjun''s future is much brighter. Mutated evil fire phoenix soul. With the innate talent of full soul power, even in this era after Reiki recovery, it belongs to the top matching.


    This is like the same college entrance examination. You are a normal exam, but people are not only ethnic minorities, but also participated in various science and innovation projects. They have added dozens of points more than you before the exam.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 958

    Compared with Oscar and Ma Hongjun, Tang San''s future is more difficult. If only from the perspective of family environment, Tang San is actually much better than the former. In addition, he also has a title Douluo level father.


    It should have been the beginning of Tianhu. The problem is that his father is now a black family and is still wanted. A lot of things that need to be done with a clear identity can''t be done. I can''t even find him a formal training institution.


    We can only find a way to have a relationship. Find those informal training institutions. Tang Hao also wanted to teach his children. But the problem is that strong strength does not mean that teaching is also powerful.


    Even if Tang San is a Strider with more than 20 years of experience, it does not mean that he can directly master all kinds of knowledge of the world. In particular, some modern knowledge will be difficult to start because of his inherent experience. Like surfing the Internet.


    This can be seen from the fact that young people are more receptive than old people. It is not difficult to see that they can only use mobile phones.


    As a last resort, Tang Hao had to find an informal training institution. Because it existed like a black family, it was quite small. There was only one teacher in it. He looked slovenly, his hair was messy, and the stubble on his chin was not shaved clean.


    However, after watching him take a few classes, Tang Hao recognized his teaching ability.


    The slovenly teacher was named... Yu Xiaogang, who was nicknamed master.


    Ape dung is so wonderful that Tang San didn''t escape the master''s claws after all, but compared with the serious and responsible master in the original book, now this slovenly guy is different.


    Tang San, who occasionally broke into the master''s office, saw that the cabinet in the master''s office was filled with all kinds of hand-made, including white hair double ponytail, orange hair Aojiao and white hair Lori. The whole room was the most clean and tidy.


    On the screen of the monitor, the clip of "fate *" is playing. The master is happy with fat house water in one hand and happy things in fat house in the other. Apart from the difference between body shape and fat house, he can''t see any difference.


    There are many sister controlled dramas such as "my sister" and "teacher elomana" in the playlist. There is no doubt that these things are copied from the film. As a transgressor, it''s uncomfortable not to copy any entertainment products. Qiao Xiu can make movies in different worlds, and there is no problem with animation in different worlds.


    Only part of the animation obviously poked the cute point of the master, and the result pulled the master into the pit.


    It can''t be blamed on the master. At that time, he was holding the most frustrated moment in his life. He learned that his lover Liu Erlong was his sister, the golden iron triangle fell apart, and life seemed to lose his goal. The master happened to come into contact with this virtual world.


    The forbidden love between brothers and sisters in the fan drama is almost irresistible to the master. Then it gets deeper and deeper. It is almost to the state of calling his wife to the paper man. As for Liu Erlong? Who is Liu Erlong? Are tongs cute?


    The standard armor of tangsan urban public security management and law enforcement brigade is 3.15 meters high and weighs 2.8 tons. The left shoulder is equipped with a 30mm three company mounted rapid fire gun, the right arm is equipped with a 12mm six tube Vulcan gun, and the left arm is equipped with a rocket. It adopts the soul electric energy hybrid power, the 12 nuclear engine has strong power, the back thruster can fly short distances, and has super jumping ability. In complex urban terrain, It has strong mobility.


    At the bottom of the text is the combat GIF of this standard armor. In the picture, the armor jumped up and climbed to the top of the five storey building. The six tube Vulcan gun in the right hand fired wildly.


    Bullets poured down like rain, and the shield of the hit suspect flashed at a high speed. At this time, the three company rapid fire guns on the left shoulder completed their aiming and roared.


    The 30mm shell became the last straw to crush the camel and broke the flashing shield at one stroke. At this time, the bullet fell to the ground. Each bullet can hit a pit on the concrete ground. The power is absolutely flesh and blood on people.


    Because it was too bloody, the shot of the suspect was cut off, but the blood in that place can also be seen, and the injury was definitely not light.


    Tang San tightly grasped the terminal in his hand and practiced concealed weapons. His stable hands were shaking like Parkinson''s at this time.


    This... Is only the tenth weapon. I won''t mention the destructive power. It''s comparable to the firing speed of the peacock plume, and there are rockets that are even more powerful, but haven''t been used yet, which makes Tang San feel great pressure.


    However, he can comfort himself. After all, they are the top ten weapons that make the Empire tremble. They must be very precious. The number of machine armor may not be much. He tries not to think about what standard armor means and continues to look down.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 959

    Trying to hypnotize himself, Tang San, who told himself that there must be few equipment that can be called the top ten weapons, pulled the screen up with trembling fingers.


    Tang San doesn''t have a clear understanding of the equivalent, but he can guess with his fingers that the equivalent of one million tons is much stronger than that of 100000 tons. He was desperate about the Empire''s nuclear weapons reserves.


    Even if he kept making Buddha Nu Tang Lian day and night, he would do nothing all his life. I''m afraid we can only create hundreds of such top concealed weapons, but according to the data written above, hundreds of Buddha Nu Tang lotus may not have much impact on the war in the world.


    The times have changed. It is no longer the same as in the original work. Killing dozens of soul saints with a Buddha Nu Tang lotus can affect the victory of a war. Killing dozens of soul saints on the mainland can only be regarded as a relatively bad regional terrorist attack. Whether you can get on the national news depends on luck.


    Tang San pinched the finger of the mobile terminal too hard, so that his fingertips had turned blue slightly.


    "Calm down, I want to calm down. I can''t mess up. The biggest advantage of concealed weapons is surprise. The nuclear bomb in the picture also needs to be dropped by the divine eagle flying in the sky, while the Buddha anger Lotus can be kicked in the arms. The functions of the two things do not overlap.


    People will die if they are killed, as long as they are surprised enough. Even if the firepower is not as powerful as these organs and weapons, it can kill the enemy. He is calm and can''t shake his determination to revive Tangmen because of this setback! " Although he has been comforting himself in his heart, his red eyes have shown that he has never been so calm.


    "What are you looking at? So excited? " The master glanced at the screen of the mobile terminal in Tang San''s hand and said boring: "don''t look, it''s all the things that the marketing number cheated to click. There is no chance of war in a short time. All these things have to be thrown into the warehouse for ash, except for the maintenance of law and order. "


    "Why won''t there be a war?" Tang San felt even more heavy when he heard the speech, if there was no war. Who did he sell his concealed weapons to? You can''t sell it to people for hunting. That''s a waste.


    "Although you are still young. But we should pay more or less attention to the facts. Don''t you know the world''s first martial arts conference? Come on, let me help you search the video of the final and have a good look at the real top players. Because the champion of the competition is a pacifist. So before they burp their farts, they have little chance to fight. "


    While talking, the master has made a video of the game, which is the last one. The video of the ice emperor is also the most played in all the games.


    Tang San took over the mobile terminal and saw a man and a woman standing opposite each other on the screen, looking at each other in the devastated stadium. This scene made him feel very cordial. In the martial arts competition of his last life, similar pictures often appear, but there won''t be so many explosive pits in the background.


    I think if these two people are the top strong, the battle will be full of swords and shadows. Maybe there is also sword Qi fist Gang, who can be called the top strong. He must have a powerful means to release internal Qi and external Qi. I''m afraid he can crack a mountain with one full blow. This is already the top Wulin expert in his impression.


    As a martial artist, he is also looking forward to seeing it. High quality martial arts competition, the peak battle between the strongest on the whole continent, is a temptation that no martial artist can resist.


    The world''s superb mechanism skills do have some ways. That is, the ability to let the whole world see the scene of the martial arts competition is the boundless merit and virtue. Tang San, with all kinds of coquettish ideas in his mind, pulls the screen of the mobile terminal closer to himself with both hands uncontrollably.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 960

    At first, a man and a woman in the video were like normal martial arts practitioners. They had a chat before opening.


    As the saying goes, attacking the heart is also an indispensable part of the martial arts competition. But then the painting style began to go wrong. I saw both of them soar into the air. Obviously, it''s not jumping, but flying.


    "What a powerful internal power! I''m afraid they are all strong at the top level of three flowers. " Tang San couldn''t help sighing that only top Wulin experts can resist the sky.


    The master pulled at the corners of his mouth and guessed the child''s father in his heart. He was afraid that he was poorly educated. This child has the illusion that his father is the top power in the world. He should be a guy with a little talent for cultivation. With the strength of soul Saint level, he can fly in, but the master thought about it and decided not to break the child''s fantasy, because the game video for a while is enough for him to collapse.


    After the two people rise in the air, the next scene is that the man suddenly disappears and appears behind the woman. Although space transmission belongs to a rare ability, it is not too amazing in the strange fighting of martial spirits.


    But in Tang San''s eyes, it was different: "what''s this body method? It crossed hundreds of meters in an instant? Don''t say it''s a ghost. Even if it''s eight steps to catch cicadas, it''s never so fast. I''m afraid it''s not a simple body method. "


    Tang San was still thinking about what was going on at that moment. The man who sent it to the woman''s back had already clapped it. The force field of a layer of hexagonal boxes was pressed down from the sky. The side length of the smallest hexagon is at least more than 50 meters. It presses down layer by layer, as if the sky is about to collapse.


    Although this scene is huge. But for Tang San, who does not know the absolute field strength, it is still barely acceptable. It is understandable that the top master has such a wide range of destructive power.


    But he couldn''t understand the woman''s counterattack. The earth under the woman''s feet was frozen in an instant. The stadium within a hundred miles has become an ice field. At the feet of women, icebergs rise into the sky. Like an angry dragon, it faces the hexagonal box force field in the sky.


    Tang San: "!"


    His impression that Wulin experts can move mountains and reclaim the sea is just an exaggerated description in people''s records. I haven''t seen any Wulin experts really have the strength to lift up a mountain and smash people.


    But this scene can''t be fake at all. At least Tang San, who doesn''t know PS magic, thinks so. The iceberg rising into the sky doesn''t look like human beings can do it. It''s not too much to say it''s a miracle.


    This is not the most frightening thing for him. The next moment after the iceberg takes shape. The whole iceberg exploded violently from the bottom. That scene looked like the end of the world.


    Even if one hundred Wulin supremacies in Tang San''s impression were thrown in, they would definitely be killed.


    The towering iceberg was thrown high by the explosion. The terrible speed seemed to never fall again. The natural disaster could not achieve such a terrible degree.


    Tang San saw this scene and couldn''t speak for a long time. The destructive power was terrible. However, the man hit by such an attack was not much hurt. He was alive and even had the ability to fight back.


    The next super earth explosion star refreshes the three views, as if it made a huge sphere like a moon suspended in mid air. Such a doomsday move is really unacceptable. It is human power.


    If he is shocked too many times, he will become numb. Tang San has reached this numb stage. Whether it is the next destruction beam or single molecule cloud cutting, it has gone beyond his understanding and beyond the level of his understanding of the unique martial arts.


    In the end, when the two peerless strong men met in a decisive battle, Tang San''s brain was completely shut down when the energy storm filled the whole stadium and the terrorist attack that evaporated everything in the stadium erased everything in the stadium.


    Such a monster, placed in the world of his last life, can sweep the Wulin! Not only the Wulin, but even the imperial court, no one can compete with this monster. It''s easy for one person to destroy the country.


    "With this monster suppressed overhead, no wonder there is no war on the mainland." Tang San has no God in his eyes and has a badly played expression on his face. In this way, the monster can give a shot to the country at war, so he doesn''t have to fight. He''s directly ready to destroy the country!


    The master paused the fan play in the display for a while, shook his head and said, "if it''s just this degree, the empire can resist one or two. With the infinite energy of the vast sea and Xuanqi coalition, it can drain it sooner or later.


    The real power to stop the outbreak of war on the mainland is not as simple as you see on the surface. " The master has noticed that Tang San is naturally early witted. Even if children in this era are generally early witted, few can be so organized and clear when they are more than a year old, so they don''t treat him as a young child when they speak.


    "Not their peerless strength? What is that? " Tang San thought that such a strong man should be able to sweep the mainland, but now he found that he still underestimated the people in the world and actually had a way to fight against such a strong man. That is to say, even if he had bad luck and cultivated such strength, he could not be invincible in the world, which would undoubtedly make people feel discouraged.


    "Haven''t you noticed? What was this video taken? Why did such a terrible attack not affect people outside the stadium? You''ve seen the egg shell shield composed of hexagonal pieces! Think about it. How strong is the shield? It''s not guaranteed to be unharmed under such a degree of attack?


    Such a powerful shield means what kind of technology is behind it and what kind of terrible weapons can be made? "


    Tang San couldn''t help but get goose bumps on his back when he heard the speech. He could make a rainstorm pear blossom needle to break all kinds of body protection vigorous Qi, but he couldn''t make a armor that could resist rainstorm pear blossom needle. No craftsman in his previous life could make such a thing.


    Therefore, Tang San knows that weapons always develop faster than armor, and he can better understand how terrible technical strength the shield that can resist terrible attacks represents.


    I''m afraid such an attack can destroy all the creatures of the whole continent with one blow. No wonder there is no war on the continent. As long as anyone dares to start a war, let''s finish it together!


    In his cognition, even God could not do such a terrible thing. He couldn''t help but look at the arrow just made by his cuff and don''t speak for a long time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 961

    The sleeve arrow has a range of 100 steps and can break the vigorous Qi of the body. It can be fired every five seconds. It takes years of training to use it. A skilled concealed weapon master can hit the wings of words outside the range of 100 steps without killing mosquitoes.


    Sleeve arrow is one of the most basic and easy to master concealed weapons of Tang clan. It has a relatively simple structure. A skilled blacksmith can forge one or two pieces in a week. It is suitable for sneaking attacks on unsuspecting enemies. It is a sharp weapon for assassination.


    However, the sleeve arrow in his hand is not even as good as an ordinary antique assault rifle. It is really powerful to shoot the wings of mosquitoes from a hundred meters away, but it is enough to kill the enemy on the battlefield. There is no difference between hitting the left eye and the right eye. Not to mention stabbing different eyelashes.


    One of its biggest advantages is accuracy, but it is accurate on the battlefield. But it''s useless. No one will expect you to carve flowers with darts and enemy turnips on the battlefield, but you can''t do it without cerebral thrombosis for more than ten years.


    The sleeve arrow is compared with the shield of hilvis''s big fighting soul field


    Tang San didn''t want to talk. Although concealed weapons can break the vigorous Qi of the shield, it also needs to take care of the thickness and strength of the shield. This kind of abnormal shield that even a volcanic eruption can force him into the crater. Not to mention the arrow in his sleeve, even if Buddha Nu Tang Lian and rainstorm pear flower needle come, they can''t do anything.


    Tang San even suspected that he had practiced concealed weapons to the extreme and learned Guanyin tears, which ranked first among the unique skills of the Tang clan. Can you poke a small hole in this terrible shield?


    The master picked up his eyebrows when he saw the sleeve arrow in Tang sanxiu''s mouth. In this era, weapons like sleeve arrows can only be reduced to toys. However, they are still useful for children. They can practice the stability and balance ability of their hands. It is good for learning shooting or controlling mecha in the future.


    When I thought of this, I yawned and decided to make an exception today to teach Tang three interesting things.


    "If you like sleeve arrows, you might as well learn a set of movements from me, which may be helpful for your practice." Then he moved his body and cleared an open space in the messy room.


    "Look, I only do it once. It''s up to you whether you can remember it or not. The name of this move is the second set of national broadcast gymnastics for middle school students. The times are calling


    Then the foot of the big stone stepped on the mysterious pace, turned into an illusion, and flickered in the small open space of the room. Clearly made the action is not very exaggerated. The speed is not very fast, but it gives people the illusion of pulling out the afterimage.


    The master was careless, but Tang San was stunned. When he looked into his eyes, the shocked appearance was more than a hundred times stronger than just now. Because what he saw was not the second set of national middle school students'' broadcast gymnastics, nor was it the call of the times, but the ghost of Tangmen''s unique skill.


    Wait until the master has used this set of ghost trace steps completely. Tang San repressed his shock. Reluctantly asked in a trembling voice, "is this... The teacher''s unique skill?"


    "Unique knowledge? Didn''t I tell you? This is the second set of national broadcast gymnastics for middle school students. Radio gymnastics is a national middle school student. After the second class in the morning, we have to go to the playground to listen to the exercises we do on the radio.


    This is not my unique skill. I''m afraid millions of students across the country will do it. When you wake up and have soul power, you can learn another set of radio gymnastics and dance youth. " Then the master put on a new airs, but this time he was still running the soul power in his body while doing exercises. The air was drawn by his movements. The toilet paper in the trash can was pulled out, sat in an arc in the air, and then flew back into the trash can.


    Tang San''s eyes widened this time. The scene in front of us is clearly the crane control and dragon capture in the unique skill of Tang clan. Although it''s a little different. It seems that the internal power operation method has been improved, but it is still the same in general. How can he not be shocked? If, as the master said, there are probably millions of people in the country who master these two unique skills.


    What so many people know can no longer be called a unique skill. The master saw Tang San''s expression so shocked. Shaoshao was also interested, so he was ready to teach Tang three other things.


    "Second, you don''t need to think about practice first. In addition to these two kinds of broadcast gymnastics, I also have a set of eye exercises that I can teach you. But you need to get up early every day and do it when the sun rises. If you can afford it, you can try it. It''s good for your eyes. "


    He said that the master would exercise to his eyes, but this time he was just a simple exercise, because it was not that there was no purple Qi in the morning. His eye exercises can''t absorb any energy to nourish the eyes.


    But from Tang San''s point of view, this eye exercises is the purple magic pupil of Tang clan. Obviously, this set of eye exercises is the same as the previous two. It is a skill that students all over the mainland can learn.


    In the world he traveled through, the unique knowledge of Tang clan is well known. This made his sense of superiority as a jumper disappear. Tang San secretly gritted his teeth and vowed to get rid of the bastard who casually spread Tang clan''s unique knowledge to the mainland. But he forgot that he was forced to die because he stole the unique knowledge of the Tang clan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, we are going to make a clear film of Oscar''s life arrangement. We are investigating the school where Oscar enters with ice emperor. Looking at the students who are forced to do radio gymnastics, the film can''t help but show a malicious smile.


    "I remember that I learned this set of radio Gymnastics from Tang Sanshen, the hero of the Holy Grail War, and I don''t know Tang Sanshen, the jumper of our world. What will you feel when you see that students all over the country are doing this set of exercises?


    He must be very happy to see the unique learning of Tang clan spread all over the world. "


    "Too bad! You spread people''s unique knowledge like this. It''s not easy to cross Tang San with his own plug-in. He''ll cry. " The ice emperor stuck out his tongue.


    "I learned the unique skill of Tang clan with my ability, but I''m not a disciple of Tang clan. Why don''t you let me spread it? I haven''t been a teacher. I haven''t joined Tangmen. It''s natural to spread the unique knowledge based on your ability as you want. "


    When fighting with Yingling Tang San at the beginning, Chengying directly read Yingling Tang San''s movements and energy operation mode with strong spiritual strength, and directly read out the unique learning of Tang clan in this most simple and direct way.


    Out of bad taste, he directly compiled these sets of exercises into radio gymnastics and spread them to the whole continent.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 962

    Chengying and ice emperor come to the school where Oscar is about to enter. In order for Oscar to smoothly become a professional player from an ordinary person, Chengying must also arrange something in his growth path.


    After the plot was messed up by the film, it is unknown whether Oscar can counter attack. In this era, it is 100 times more difficult for the bottom of Tiandou Empire to counter attack than in the original work. If not, Oscar will die halfway and be eliminated by cruel competition.


    "The teacher here has arranged. What''s next? Why don''t we just join Oscar''s future team! " The ice emperor had a whim.


    "To be a coach? It seems very interesting! That''s it! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the recruitment office of Chixiao team, the receptionist is listlessly playing with the mobile terminal. Their team needs to recruit two alternate coaches, that is, the coaches who manage xiaodouding under the age of 10.


    It''s a coach. In fact, it''s not much different from the hostess. We should not only manage a large group of bear children, but also can''t stop them from fighting. We must also ensure that there are no serious injuries. It''s a troublesome group. The salary is not very high, so that we can''t recruit people for a long time.


    Today seems to be another day when no one can be recruited. Just as the receptionist was about to leave from work, the sliding door of the room was suddenly pushed open by a slap. A man and a woman stood at the door awkwardly. The man still held out his hand and pushed the door, with an extremely embarrassing expression.


    "Shit! My door! Are you sick! What are you doing so hard! " The receptionist has a loveless face and the door is broken. Then he won''t have a chance to get off work for a while and a half.


    "Cough! Sorry, I didn''t think you didn''t push the door. " The filming was very embarrassing. He originally wanted to have a handsome appearance by pushing the door. He had all his actions planned.


    As a result, it was too late to find that the door was not a sliding door. The power of the shadow was so great that the whole door flew out with a slap.


    "I''ll fix the door for you." With that, the photographer snapped his fingers, and the broken door frame flew up and automatically put back to its original position. More than that, the cracks on the door frame healed like a regression of time, and there was no trace of fragmentation.


    "Ha? Is it finished? How could it be so simple... "Halfway through, the receptionist suddenly couldn''t go on, because he saw a man and a woman''s face.


    It was the Duke of tulip who took the film. After operating with the world, the film and the ice emperor successfully joined the job. Both of them had a slight change of face. For them, it was easy to change the face as long as they changed the lower muscles a little, and they didn''t even need makeup, mask or surgery.


    The ice emperor adjusted his face a little more mature and became less exquisite than Lori''s shape. The photography is also the same operation. People who are familiar with them can recognize them at a glance. Those who are not familiar with them basically don''t connect them with the two people on the poster. When they see the poster at most, they will feel that they look a little alike.


    The next step is to get familiar with the work and wait for Oscar to join the team.


    These experiences are a little boring. The filmmaker simply threw himself away and began to develop the thriller park. Although it is not difficult to develop a holographic game, it still takes some effort to restore the thriller Park in the filmmaker''s impression.


    Compared with ordinary virtual games, the world view of the thriller paradise is extremely huge, similar to the setting of the universe of the heavens. The main universe of the main plot is just the tip of the iceberg of the huge world.


    Even with the tulip computing array, if you want to complete this level of world view architecture, you need to consume a lot of computing resources and conduct long-term calculation and modeling.


    Fortunately, the filming is not in a hurry. There are still many years before Oscar can get in touch with the game. New servers can be built slowly, and maps and NPC modeling and personality data can also be generated slowly,


    This game is a boutique even compared with the top game of tulip.


    It''s just like that under normal circumstances, game companies are playing games. Suddenly, one day, a big country on the earth is ready to make a game in the name of the country. Major domestic industries have supported this tilt of resources. Even if only nine cattle and one hair of national resources are mobilized, they can do better than the world''s top companies.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 963

    The studio immerses itself in the virtual world and prepares the infrastructure of the game. After laying the foundation, it can be handed over to thousands of programmers to refine it.


    In the game industry of tulip, the design and modeling of games have bid farewell to simple code. It is not the change of network infrastructure, but the significant improvement of the intelligence of programming software.


    Today''s programming software can directly extract the user''s ideas, integrate these ideas, withdraw the programming logic of the performance, and put it into practice.


    Similarly, modeling can also be operated in this way. There is no need to deduct data one part by one, let alone K frames of one action. Just conceive the model in your mind, and then the computer will automatically fit the programmer''s idea and construct the model together with the action logic.


    However, this proposed merger is not 100% perfect, which needs to test the spatial imagination of program programmers. If it is the first operation, it is possible to create some "four dissimilarities", which can make people have cardiopulmonary arrest at a glance.


    Because of this, tulip programmers are still a bald career, even if they use compiler software that makes countless programmers on earth envy long hair.


    However, there is no way to solve the problem of baldness. There is no shortcut to the improvement of imagination, but the improvement of spatial conception ability can be solved by improving spiritual power.


    It is precisely because of this that the price of medicine, fairy grass and stock solution, which can improve mental power, has been high. In the age when the whole people could eat the fairy grass of star anise, black ice grass and fire apricot, the less precious fairy grass of autumn dew was in short supply. Even if the price remained high, every sale was sold out in three seconds.


    Under the official account of Xiancao dealer, there are all expediting comments. With the development of the times, more and more people find that spiritual power is really precious compared with the energy in the body. If the energy in the body is used up, take a piece of energy Amethyst to supplement it. The energy contained in that thing is thousands of times that stored in the long human body.


    Just like the difference between the oil stored in the locomotive oil tank and the fat stored in the human body, even if you run out of oil, you can easily refuel. The speed must be much faster than eating.


    In contrast, when mental power is empty, it is not so good to supplement, except for natural recovery. Only gnawing some extremely expensive medicine or fairy grass.


    Compared with the residents on their own territory, they have to worry about how to improve their mental strength and mental recovery speed. Filmmakers don''t need to worry about these problems at all. Not to mention that his mental power is not enough, even now, part of the tulip network is still based on his lunar brain. If you want him to run out of mental energy, at least to the extent that all tulips are disconnected.


    The filmmaker asked himself that imagination can only be regarded as general, but fortunately, he doesn''t need to rely on his own imagination to build the world. AI can help him complete most of the work. He just needs to make up his brain.


    "Dog egg, let me describe you. Help me build the prototype of the world." Also, his artificial intelligence is not strong artificial intelligence. Otherwise, he will call him dog egg and rebel sooner or later.


    "The Lord of time is in charge of the long river of order, the head of demons dominates the chaotic scorched earth, the king of the abyss commands the kingdom of the dead, and the truth court judges the good and evil of all worlds." Although the filmmaker''s imagination is general, he can recite his lines!


    The forced artificial intelligence, called Dog egg, began to extract part of the open memory of the background and frame the main universe with his description.


    The first is an almost infinite land. On the earth, there are four gods ruling one side, the head of demons with a sense of destruction, the Lord of time in the shape of octahedron, the dark abyss King wearing the crown of the dead, and the truth court that does not exist in reality and exists in an idea.


    Among the four gods. Only the head of demons and the dark abyss king have the territory in reality, while the other two gods exist almost conceptually, and the actual ruling area is located in other dimensions overlapping with reality.


    Other regions are the real world, cities like the earth, but here, there are supernatural legends and truly haunted schools, including the collapsed house of Usher, and cities in the cycle of time.


    In addition to the real world of ordinary painting style, there is also a monster Kingdom inhabited by all kinds of strange creatures. The king of the monster kingdom is a lump of shit, and the big move is the boundless amount of excrement. It summons a large amount of excrement to form a tsunami with infinite power. At the same time, it hurts the opponent''s body and soul. It is a master of the combination of spiritual and material attacks.


    In addition, there are many strange independent areas in the main universe, such as the truth Club storing endless knowledge and the zumo island that disturbs the order of the main universe.


    Look at the dog egg and outline the world framework according to his description. After nodding with satisfaction, many programmers need to fill in the details, fill in the character of NPC, refine the decoration in the house, fill in the details below the surface, and so on.


    "By the way, if you find bugs in the game, don''t erase them. Try to give them self-awareness. If you can, mark these special beings and call them derivatives. "


    It is clear that there are some variations in the underlying architecture of the network, and even a certain degree of confusion at the time level, which can directly affect the real world and even the past.


    If the game he built could also have derivatives like that in thriller park. Maybe he can really reverse the real and illusory. Anyway, he belongs to the type of watching the excitement. Who doesn''t like doing things if they can?


    "Oh! By the way, since you want to copy, copy the whole set! The world view of the game is a multi universe world view. In addition to the main universe of the main plot, there is also a martial arts world. However, the force value is very high, which is similar to the type of Xianxia. The super dimensional chaos fighting world is unparalleled in the real Three Kingdoms. Thunderbolt puppet show and dragon ball world. The world of the universe superhero alliance, this is the literal meaning. By the way, remember that there should be break dancers and tap freaks in it. I want the painting style of ah San. I should tell you what ah San is!


    by the way! You can''t live without SCP, um... If you live in this world, you can consider going. The matrix universe in the underlying logic of the network takes one or two real objects and puts them in the world of SCP. Although I don''t know what the result will be, I think it must be very interesting. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 964

    Time flies. The time in the programming space always flies. It''s time to get off work, but I haven''t finished the task. Looking at the upcoming deadline, I have to choose to work overtime, which is a routine operation.


    It has been more than a year since the studio''s idea quit the programming space. Even for more than a year, the huge world outlook of thriller park has only completed a large framework. Because the game mechanism is to customize each player''s own copy, the workload is unexpected.


    For more than a year, the mainland was still peaceful. The swords and swords between the three empires had been put into storage, and the large-scale war had disappeared.


    But it is not always calm. Crystal disease has become the most popular term in this year. The house price of real estate with high concentration of soul force plunged sharply, and many building owners jumped.


    Crystal disease is not contagious, but this is the most terrible, because anyone who stays in an area with high concentration of soul power may suffer from crystal disease.


    Tiandou Empire has taken various measures, but it can only delay the spread of crystal disease. The high concentration of soul power is the price that the demon industry must pay.


    More than a decade ago, increasing the global concentration of soul power was the propaganda means of these factories, but now it has become their pollution of the environment of the whole continent. Moreover, the high concentration of soul power is like a greenhouse gas, which is difficult to take back after emission.


    It is impossible to shut down these factories. Once the factories stop running, the economic system and material supply system of the whole Tiandou empire will collapse completely. Such a price cannot be borne by any country''s capital.


    Even if you don''t need to worry about foreign enemies. Such a degree of civil strife could also tear this seemingly powerful empire apart.


    In contrast, the Xingluo empire with low concentration of soul power is much better. In addition, almost all the people are practitioners. The probability of suffering from crystal disease is much lower than that of Tiandou empire. There has been a noisy uprising some time ago. Also gradually subsided.


    There is no need for a militaristic Xingluo empire. After facing up to the cultivation talents of these individuals without soul power, they also began to accept their special cultivation system, and used the saved military expenditure to improve people''s livelihood. It seems that the environment is much better than Tiandou empire.


    The most optimistic thing to say is the soul beast Empire, on the level of science and technology. When there are big men to fly, they even surpass Tiandou empire in some aspects. Because the domestic population is very low, they hardly reach the bottom line that can produce fierce social contradictions, and the living standards of the whole people are unusually high.


    Coupled with the emphasis on environmental protection, the vegetation coverage of the soul animal Empire has always been second to none in the whole continent. After the high concentration of soul power was filtered by the non divine plant soul beast, it reached a comfortable concentration for the soul beast, making the crystal disease almost extinct in this place.


    In more than a year. With peace and development as the keynote, the three countries have significantly improved their comprehensive national strength, and officially established diplomatic relations with the overseas thornflower empire. A long Maritime Silk Road is being built.


    ¡­¡­


    Despite national affairs, Tang San is also three years old this year. Even if he has been hit one after another, he has a life of more than 20 years. It''s also considered that the Taoist heart is firm and has not given up the cultivation of the unique learning of the Tang clan.


    Through the network, his understanding of the world became deeper and deeper. The more he understood bin, the more desperate he became. Finally, he had to give up a unique study. The naive idea of dominating Wulin.


    If he wants to dominate with his personal strength, he should at least be stronger than the two people he saw in the live broadcast final. And even if you practice the unique learning of Tang clan to the extreme, you can''t do such a thing.


    However, Tang San''s goal is also very clear. First of all, he becomes a professional player. As a member of the Wulin, martial arts practice and combat have been engraved in his bones. As the saying goes, chivalry breaks the ban with martial arts, there is always a knot in his heart with an orderly society.


    Even if he has to join the society due to the environment and can''t jump out and become a man, he is not willing to let himself become a screw like existence and silently pay his labor and wisdom for the society.


    Before he chooses to join a team, he has to improve his qualifications again. The ceremony of awakening the soul of martial arts is more perfect.


    For this, Tang San, who is proficient in various herbs, is still very confident. Even with some herbs that are not particularly precious, he can make a medicine bath that greatly improves his physical quality.


    At the age of three, he finally found a chance to leave the city. Before leaving, he had checked that the knowledge development of Chinese herbal medicine in the world here was very backward. Most people take an unknown pill when they are ill. Those strange names gave Tang San a headache. Most of their production methods had nothing to do with herbs.


    With this understanding, the herbs he wanted to come to the wild would not be so precious. It will not be picked on a large scale by intentional people. In theory, it should be better to gather what he needs.


    As long as he leaves the city and the big and outrageous reinforced concrete fortress, he can prepare a reborn medicine soup for himself.


    Tang San took the subway to the edge of the city on the map, then took the bus to continue to the edge, and finally arrived in the suburbs after spending most of the day.


    But the suburbs here are quite different from what he imagined. There are traces of human life, not barren mountains and wilderness. Scattered houses are located in the suburbs. High voltage transmission towers stand on the plains, connecting villages everywhere.


    And on the endless plain. But there is no primitive jungle or grassland. All are endless fields. Neat, mechanically reclaimed land. The sky is connected to the earth, and you can''t see the edge.


    Tang San was lost in thought. Then he approached these fields. He was under the impression that Chinese herbal medicine might also be hidden in the farmland. There were only so many people to take care of such a large area of farmland. There should be a lot of weeds in it.


    A short year is not enough. He fully understands the world. So he doesn''t know the existence of rotary cultivators, planters, harvesters, and even chemical fertilizers and pesticides


    So he found that there were unexpectedly few weeds in the farmland, not to mention the herbs he needed.


    As a last resort, Tang San could only continue along the road: "farmland can''t be endless. You can always find lies that no one has set foot on." At least Tang San thinks so.


    So he walked forward at high speed


    After a whole day and a night, Tang San looked at the endless fields. His mentality collapsed. He was crazy! Is it so difficult to find a wasteland to collect medicine!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 965

    Tang San looked at the boundless field and his state of mind almost exploded. He just wanted to find a place to collect medicine. Is it so difficult! Under normal circumstances, you can collect medicine as long as you enter the mountain? But these people are crazy. Even the mountains are full of crops. What the hell is it.


    Tang San doesn''t believe in evil and continues to move forward. He still has some time. Even if he can''t find what he wants in a short time, he doesn''t have to hurry back.


    Tiandou city is located in the north of the mainland. The relatively cold climate makes most of the crops here are wheat or corn. Because it has been improved. The plants of these crops are quite tall. Even wheat is half a head higher than Tang San.


    Walking through the fields had a great impact on his sight. The trek was also quite difficult.


    But Kung Fu pays off. After walking through the fields for most of the day. Tang San''s eyes finally opened up, with a strong herbal aroma. It shocked him.


    There are quite a lot of high-quality herbs not far ahead¡° That''s right. Such a rich aura environment. How can infertility produce many fairy grasses? Even ordinary herbs are easier to accumulate medicine in this environment. "


    Tang San ran two steps quickly and rushed out of the tall corn field. His eyes suddenly opened up. There are a variety of herbs, including many fairy herbs. The sight was full of precious light and colorful, which made Tang San sigh that this was a fairyland on earth.


    "Is it true that things will change when they reach the extreme? Most places in the wild are occupied by crops, so do fairy grasses gather here to grow? But it doesn''t matter. I should be able to find all the herbs I need here. Even some fairy grass.


    Even if the year is a little short. It should be enough to practice Dan, if you give me enough time. Maybe even jiuzhuan fortune pill can be refined. "


    Tang San whispered, and then walked towards the grass to be picked. When he woke up, these herbs growing in the wild belonged to whoever stepped on them. He even wanted to record the location here. Then plant poisonous plants next to this place and make a circle around it to make this place full of fairy grass into a forbidden area that only he can enter. In this way, even if he can''t take it away at one time, the remaining herbs are his private property.


    It was just what Tang San imagined. As soon as he reached out and touched a kind of herbal medicine, there was a harsh alarm in his ear.


    Didi''s alarm startled him. Then he saw a shaking in the corn field, and soon someone separated the corn and rushed into the treasure land.


    Tang Sanmei frowned. He didn''t want to share this treasure land with others. It''s a pity that he didn''t even wake up now. There is only soul power equivalent to level 10 strength. Otherwise, you might rush up and kill people. The so-called wealth moves people. There are enough herbs here to kill Tang Sanxia.


    The man who rushed in was angry: "where''s the thief? Dare to go wild in the medicine field, hum! Smelly boy, put the things in your hand down quickly! This is public land. I''ve photographed your behavior just now. If you dare to make trouble again, you will never be able to bear it. "


    "Ha? Medicine field? Are you kidding? Where can a genius treasure be planted? I think you want to monopolize the treasures here and cheat me. " Tang San sneered and secretly guarded against the other party''s sneak attack.


    "Smelly boy, how did your father teach you? What''s the age now? Is there a genius treasure? Not to mention these things, even real fairy grass can be planted.


    The whole medicine garden is my contracted land. Don''t think about the crops in my field. If you really want to buy it, you can spend money. But you look so poor. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. "


    Tang San frowns. The other side is righteous. It seems that planting fresh grass is a natural thing, which completely violates Tang San''s world outlook. Unfortunately, he didn''t bring a mobile terminal this time. So you can''t check whether herbs can be planted on the spot.


    If so, it would be very troublesome for him. Tang San knows the value of some herbs here. If you need to spend money on it, I''m afraid he can''t afford it at all. Even ordinary herbs may cost a lot to buy.


    Moreover, when Tang San carefully observed the herbs here, he also found that similar herbs would be neatly arranged together, just as someone had planned. Herbs with conflicting properties will grow farthest from each other. It would be too coincidental if it was born like this. He also began to believe that these herbs were planted.


    "Tell me, what price do you want to sell these herbs?" Tang San''s words made the owner of the medicine garden who had just looked ugly immediately show a kind smile again, and then began to reveal the price of these herbs one by one.


    If you can sell it secretly here, you can skip part of the tax payment step. Planting fairy grass is subject to heavy taxes. If he can complete the transaction in private, he can definitely make a lot more money.


    But Tang San''s face became more and more ugly. I know best about my family. Tang Hao belongs to a black family. In this era, few people are willing to work on the construction site. Relying on their own skills, they barely made a living.


    In addition, Tang Hao accidentally became addicted to drugs, which made their lives worse. Even the most common forage is very difficult for him to buy, not to mention the expensive fairy grass. Probably the money saved for most of my life is enough to buy one!


    In fact, Tang San knew that the price was quite cheap. We should know that their living conditions are relatively low among the many bottom layers. Even the wealth they have accumulated for most of their lives can buy a fairy grass. It is conceivable that this price has been very affordable. You know, in his cognition, any fairy grass can change the fate of a cultivator. It is likely that after eating it, Xiaobai in Wulin will become a first-class expert.


    But if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it, even if the price is so much lower than expected. It''s still not something he can afford.


    Seeing Tang San''s tangled look, the man knew he couldn''t afford it, plus his poor clothes. It''s not like the children of some rich family. His face collapsed again in an instant.


    "Go, go! If you can''t afford it, get out of here! You''re holding it in your hand. I didn''t let you pay for it. That''s interesting enough. If you dare to think about my herbs again, I won''t break your legs! "


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets

 Chapter 966

    Tang San was irritated by the master''s impolite words, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He was not a good man or woman before he crossed. Being treated like this, there is some anger in the south, and your fingers can''t help pressing on the concealed weapon on your body.


    Who knows, he just showed a trace of killing intention and was detected by the other party. It seems that he is just an ordinary farmer. The sharpness of spiritual perception was unexpected.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to do it? The hair hasn''t grown up. I''m not timid! " While talking, he released his martial spirit, and his arm was covered with a layer of dark scales. At the same time, six white soul rings emerge from behind.


    Although they are all the lowest white soul rings obtained from the slaughterhouse, it is not difficult to cultivate to the soul emperor level when the Reiki concentration is so high.


    In contrast, the martial spirit has not been awakened. Tang San, who has only level 10 soul power at most. Even if you are proficient in all kinds of concealed weapons. In front of the right side, that is, a brother. It''s OK not to do it. If you do it, you''ll only end up crying.


    Tang San: "


    He didn''t expect that any farmer was a hermit expert of this degree. This strength. You can serve in the sect of Wulin in your previous life. One elder. But Tang San soon accepted this setting. If you are not a hermit expert, how can you plant such a large medicine garden?


    Obviously, what did Tang San misunderstand? Nowadays, it is too easy to practice in a high concentration of soul power environment. More than 50% of people can have skilled talents. Among these people who can practice, the vast majority can break through the bondage of level 50. The cultivation of the soul emperor is not bad at most. It also belongs to the common people. It is a very normal level of force.


    As a last resort, Tang San had to bite his teeth and retreat. He couldn''t fight again and again. If he wanted to steal it, he would almost trigger an alarm. I''m afraid he had no chance with these precious herbs.


    In his impression, the herbs that can grow in a region are limited. If they are all concentrated in this medicine garden, I''m afraid there will be no other herbs within hundreds of meters.


    As a last resort, Tang San had no choice but to return to Tiandou city and the small rental house. Before going back, he took a look at the drugstore, but he didn''t see that there were people selling these fairy herbs in the drugstore.


    Curious, I learned after asking that the pharmacies here do not sell fairy grass, just because the residents nearby can''t afford it at all. Those big pharmacies in the city center sell heartwort. The real rich can eat these fairy grass as sugar beans. Such an answer made Tang San feel that the world was full of malice.


    Just like all problems can be solved with money, all problems can only be solved with money. Poverty is the original sin of all, even if you have and force. Still can''t change.


    In the rental house, Tang San seems quite depressed. In a few days, he will officially join the team, and the resources in the team are not evenly distributed. He has no money to manage the relationship. Just rely on your own efforts. Can you really win over those related households? If he is eliminated because he can''t compete. What is the way out for the rest of his life?


    If it is the world of his previous life, he can also nest in the gully. Gradually cultivate into a top strength. But everything here needs resources. Getting stronger requires money. It has become unrealistic to shut up alone in the mountains and forests. Even now I can''t find it in the mountains and forests.


    Moreover, in his eyes, his father''s strength is obviously extremely strong. Even the hermit expert who just guarded the medicine garden is as weak as an ant in front of Tang Hao. But this is the case. Tang Hao still has to make a living. He can''t beat the hero for a penny. That''s probably the case.


    Dong!


    The door of the rental house was pushed open. Tang Hao''s messy hair was scattered and his eyes were covered by the rain, revealing a decadent atmosphere. After seeing Tang San, his eyes looked a little more. He reached into his arms and took out a small bottle. The glass bottle showed no sign of getting wet.


    "K1 stock solution, a drug that can improve your physical fitness, should be very useful for you. Just inject it from the back neck." Tang Hao said that and handed the glass bottle to Tang San. He stopped talking and went back to the room tired.


    Tang San held the glass bottle in his hand and knew how much it was worth. He has asked the price of those herbs. After such drugs are prepared, even the cost is an unbearable burden for their families. Not to mention that pharmacies will never sell these things at cost.


    Tang San''s palm trembled and he wanted to hold it tightly, but he was worried that he might break the glass bottle in his hand. He didn''t know what his father paid for the medicine, but he felt deeply powerless. The world was too distorted. Why should he be as strong as Tang Hao, but he had to live like a mouse in the gutter? This is unreasonable and unfair, He wanted to change all this, and the more so, the more he felt powerless.


    Even becoming a professional player and getting rid of poverty has become a very difficult thing.


    It must be Tang San''s depression. Oscar, who is ready to join the team at the same age, is in high spirits. It''s not that his family environment is much better than Tang San, nor that Oscar got a more advanced stock solution. In fact, he didn''t get the stock solution at all.


    But the different mentality makes them feel very different. In Oscar''s view, it is a very lucky thing to wake up the innate soul full of soul power, join the team and have the opportunity to change the fate of themselves and their family.


    As for the fierce competition, isn''t that certain? If he wants to rise to the social class, it can be so easy. He just needs to try his best and have a clear conscience.


    Obviously, Oscar wants to be in the same situation. Oscar says goodbye to his parents with laughter, but the atmosphere between Tang San and Tang Hao is gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    In contrast, as the prince of Xingluo Empire, Dai mubai, who may not have the opportunity to inherit the throne in the future, started much higher than them. At this time, Dai mubai was more than five years old. As a royal child, he did not need to consider life or worry about the future. Therefore, he did not urgently need to join the team.


    In fact, Dai mubai did not choose to join the team, because he directly chose to establish a team... He is the boss of the team and can do whatever he wants in the team.


    The huge contrast, even the plot inertia does not know how to operate, so that the Shrek seven monsters can come together.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 967

    Dai mubai is generally interested in the throne, not to mention the original work. He competes with his brother for the throne more because he has to. Even if he is really ambitious to be an emperor, the current Xingluo emperor will not abdicate.


    Dai Huanyu has a long life. There is no danger of death in a thousand years. Let alone Dai mubai, even if Dai mubai''s father wants to inherit the throne, he must consider whether he can live through his father.


    In other words, the throne has nothing to do with Dai mubai. It is precisely because he has no desire for the throne that he is more motivated to engage in Yao moths.


    For example, establish a tiger king team


    "Your Highness wants to build a team? no problem! no problem! I''m going to help you prepare for the establishment of the team. Do you have any requirements for the team? " The man who looked like a servant was respectful.


    "Of course the team is strong! I want to win the first place in the world''s first martial arts Conference! Both the Duke of tulip and the ice emperor have declared that they will not participate in the competition again. If they can''t win the championship, wouldn''t they be ashamed! " Wearing mubai like a little adult, he forked his waist.


    "I see. I will select the most potential children in Xingluo city for you to join the team and cultivate them from an early age." The attendant is also bitter in his heart. He wants to establish a team that can win the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference? Your grandpa didn''t even talk about me about this. You''re not talking to you for nothing.


    But he is the prince, and his request can''t be ignored! No way, he came up with a compromise. It''s not over to pick children when selecting team members. When the team can participate in the competition, Dai mubai should also grow up. At least he won''t make trouble because of this kind of thing.


    When the attendant was ready to prepare for the establishment of the team, Dai mubai suddenly stopped him: "wait! Don''t worry! My team members can''t be casual.


    First of all, we should be gifted. The martial spirit must be excellent. The innate soul power must be high. We should have the most potential, preferably the martial spirit of cats! "


    "No problem! Such a child can definitely be found in Xingluo city! " This request, of course, is to meet him!


    "I haven''t finished yet! The above is just about the requirements for talent. There are other requirements! First of all, all team members must be girls and be beautiful! Not only the face should be good-looking, but also the body should be of that type with potential.


    Character should also be diversified. Don''t be like a palace maid. They are all carved in the same mold. They should be proud and charming, neighbors, gentle, virtuous, heroic, big sister and female knight. Anyway, it''s best to find one of the types you can think of. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re not forming a team at all! This is your crystal palace at all! If I said that earlier, it would be over! The attendant said that this kind of thing is simple. He can not only find girls who meet the requirements, but also make up a background story for them to set off their character. There are all the girls who expect to become idols these days. Prince Xingluo wants to form a "women''s group", which must be like clouds!


    As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change. Even without the pressure of survival and no need for extravagance, Dai mubai still can''t change his lecherous nature. He formed a team just to make his Crystal Palace more emotional and improve the quality of his harem.


    Compared with force, he may never surpass his grandfather, but he should be unprecedented in the quality of the harem! This is his forbearance (cross it out)


    ¡­¡­


    Chengying''s eyelids jumped. Peeping from a distance, he saw a group of girls with colorful hair accepted into the team wearing mubai. His eyelids couldn''t help beating: "city people really don''t know how to play. Do they have to make strategies one by one!


    That''s good. I''ll find a gift for Xingluo Empire next time! "


    "What do you want to give? You always feel like you''re going to do something." The ice emperor whispered, "I won''t send my sister! I think it''s better to send a bionic person directly if you send a sister. With Xingluo''s technology, you can''t find a problem without opening it.


    It''s just that bionic people can be customized in terms of appearance and character, and there''s no need to spoil girls. "


    "I didn''t think of it! sure! Bionic girls can also be added to the gift list! HMM... we need to adjust the production process. When molding, we use famous tools to reverse the mold. The effect will be very good! "


    Ice emperor: "


    Why not? First place in GHS


    "What did you want to give?"


    "Originally, I wanted to send Dai mubai a set of favorability evaluation system, so that he can directly check the favorability of his sister in the crystal palace through the system. AI will collect the girl''s data, automatically generate each other''s personality model, and release tasks to the host, so that the host can unconsciously promote the progress of the female character!"


    Ice emperor: "


    "When did you develop such an evil system! But it seems very interesting! I want it too! "


    "Cough! Because of the relationship between the audience, only the male oriented system has been developed, that is, it can only be used to recruit girls... "The photographer scratched his head awkwardly.


    "That''s not better!" The ice emperor blurted out.


    Background: "


    Danger!


    Forget that ice emperor is a man and woman take all!


    "Ha ha! sportive! Look, it scares you! " The ice emperor showed a cunning smile and looked like a trick succeeded.


    "Shit! You''ll lose me! " The corner of Chengying''s mouth pulled. The ice emperor was no longer the lovely little Lori. It pierced her heart.


    Dai mubai doesn''t know that his life will soon run towards the leading role template of * *.


    However, if he had to choose, I''m afraid even if he knew his future in the original book, he would choose the present life. After all, it is almost impossible to gather so many high-quality soul master girls with the population and soul master number of the original work.


    On the one hand, soul masters can occupy more spouses, which leads to handsome men and beautiful women in soul masters. On the other hand, soul power can improve the delicacy of skin and facial features. Therefore, soul masters'' sisters are generally more beautiful than ordinary girls, and the number of beautiful women is more than 100 times that of the original work.


    In this world line, Dai mubai has no survival pressure, so he doesn''t have to cultivate feelings with Zhu Zhuqing, so he can let go of the strategy, sister.


    In contrast, Zhu Zhuqing, who also came from a rich family, did not take the initiative to find Dai mubai. The martial soul fusion technology is nothing special in this era. There are more powerful tricks and weapons. The marriage between the two families is just a tradition. As long as there is a pair of marriage meaning, it is enough.


    Zhu Zhuqing is not a senior old color critic like Dai mubai, so she doesn''t have the idea of going against the harem. Another thing that bothers her.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 968

    In the original work, Zhu Zhuqing has always been an assassin in Shrek''s seven monsters. With her powerful ghost spirit, she is extremely agile and can afford the profession of Assassin.


    But as an assassin, she is extremely unqualified


    Among the women of the Shrek seven monsters, her second sexual sign is the most obvious... In short, her chest is the largest of the Shrek seven monsters


    This is fatal for an assassin. There are so many two lumps of weight on his chest, which has a great impact on the speed. More than that, these two lumps of weight also have a great impact on the waving of his arm. There will be two small attack blind areas in front, and it is easy for experts to catch the flaws in the duel.


    Of course, the master doesn''t refer to the type of shooting that doesn''t decide to blow up the mountain in case of trouble.


    In addition to affecting the attack, these two loads also have a great impact on crossing some narrow terrain and avoiding the attack.


    It''s like going through the fence gate, Zhu Zhuqing can''t get through it, or hiding bullets like in the matrix. Obviously, his body dodged, and the chest was too q-bomb... PA! I can''t bear to look straight.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing has not reached puberty, his development has been exaggerated. Obviously, he is not as tall as the ice emperor. The cost of his chest makes the ice emperor beat his chest and feet, especially when he learns that Zhu Zhuqing is distressed about this and even thinking about how to reduce their size. Ice emperor really wants to rush over to have a live PK with her and tell her that the two lumps are gifts given to the girl by God. Her wasteful behavior should be strongly condemned! It can be seen that the ice emperor''s resentment is not generally deep.


    She can really control her own cells to form fat in her chest and achieve the effect of breast augmentation, but her true self image can not be changed in this way. It should be flat or flat. Changing the skin bag is just self deception. If Lori doesn''t control the background, the ice emperor will probably explode in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    "She worked so hard, of course, to meet her wishes!" Compared with the ice emperor, who wishes he could not replace it with his own body, the filming belongs to the type of watching the excitement and not afraid of big things.


    On the same day, he sneaked into Xingluo palace, hung himself with a white beard and dyed his white hair, pretended to carry his grandfather, added a translucent filter to himself, and found Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Girl! I have received your wish. Do you want to sacrifice the fat on your chest? "


    Zhu Zhuqing: "!"


    Suddenly, the old man with a half clear beard almost scared her to death. Fortunately, she was also half a royal family. She had excellent psychological quality and didn''t faint. She nodded instinctively.


    "OK! Your wish has come true! " After taking the film, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt that the originally tight pajamas suddenly collapsed, reached out and touched them, and his chest really became flat!


    Zhu Zhuqing was surprised to see this scene. He wanted to thank the old man with white beard, but found that the other party had disappeared.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who thought she was dreaming, pinched her thigh fiercely. The pain twisted her little face, so she believed it was true.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve gone too far! It was not easy for him to grow so big that he lost it all at once! " When the ice emperor saw Chengying coming back, he threw him down on the sofa angrily.


    "Cough! You''ve heard of a beard! " Chengying asked with a smile.


    "What happened to the beard?" Ice emperor doubts.


    "If a boy''s beard is not shaved from the beginning, it will remain soft and fluffy for a long time, or even not long. Only after shaving several times, the beard will grow faster and more dense."


    "So?"


    "So by analogy with the fat in your chest, you can think of the result!"


    Ice emperor: "?!"


    "If you do this, people won''t become cows in the future!"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t tried before, but it should be possible. After all, the phenomenon of over compensation is still very common in the human body. "


    The human body can improve the number of its muscles through exercise. It depends on excessive compensation, that is, some muscle cells will be damaged during exercise, and the body will compensate and grow after exercise, and these muscle cells will grow slightly more than those damaged, which makes people stronger by adhering to exercise.


    "You are too bad! How can they be assassins in the future? "


    "It''s not a big deal. Assassins are at most a hobby for her. Where are there any assassins in these days? Even if there are, they use guns. Those who kill by their own strength are not assassins, they are positive.


    Who doesn''t wear a shield these days! How can there be a long-range sniper for short-range assassination? " Taking the film is purely unreasonable and makes excuses for his evil taste. It''s a big deal. Zhu Zhuqing will regret it and give her an operation, which will never happen again.


    "In other words, Oscar should join the team. We have to keep an eye on him! HMM... let him surf the Internet more. It''s best to pay attention to Ning Rongrong''s account. I remember that Oscar fell in love with Ning Rongrong at first sight in the original book, and then licked it to the end.


    I think as long as he pays attention to Ning Rongrong''s account, he will soon enter the ranks of brain powder. " The film is looking forward to the three-year period and welcoming the supreme Dragon King. Therefore, it is also very interested in Oscar, the protagonist of the future chat group series.


    After flying himself, Chengying doesn''t care much about Douluo''s future. Whether it will be extinct due to periodic disasters or destroyed by the shelter, the big deal is to run away with her sister. Before Douluo collapses, Chengying just does something. Maybe it will solve the problem.


    As a hostel, it''s easy for Oscar to pay attention to Ning Rongrong''s account.


    Ning Rongrong, as the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, also has quite a lot of fans. Because he is still young, the account number is managed by his father Ning Fengzhi. All the above are pictures of cute little Lori. He doesn''t show the side of Ning Rongrong''s little devil at all. His killing power to Oscar is absolutely strategic.


    The fact is also true. After pushing Ning Rongrong''s account on Oscar''s terminal, Oscar fell instantly and crazily swiped the screen in the barrage and comments: "ah, I''m dead!" While holding the mobile terminal, showing a brilliant aunt smile, twisted into a maggot in the quilt


    Background: "


    Am I trying too hard? I feel Oscar is going to be washed into brain powder! Maybe it will become the ultimate licking dog who can''t fight back and scold back. Then the three-year period has come to welcome the supreme Dragon King!


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step! If lick to the end, everything is not an unacceptable outcome. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 969

    Oscar has been involved in team training for some time, and he began to gradually adapt to life here.


    Get up early every morning for physical training. The only problem with quite scientific exercise methods is that the amount of training is a little large. Even adults may not be able to stand it.


    Fortunately, they have awakened and have soul power in Wu soul. Under the nourishment of soul power, their physical quality improved steadily in such training.


    Morning physical training is followed by early reading time. Originally, the content of compulsory education in Tiandou empire was compressed to study in this time. Learning content is literacy and arithmetic.


    In this regard, except that the study time is not very sufficient. Other problems are not big. Oscar, who has begun to gradually learn how to use his mental power, is not too difficult to deal with such learning.


    In fact, the application of spirit is a very advanced skill. But Oscar learned it from the hostel.


    Although the dormitories are nominally coaches, they don''t need to teach them anything. In fact, these dormitories should have. I don''t know any advanced skills. But let their hostel be different from ordinary people. The application and understanding of the spirit of the film is unparalleled even in the whole continent.


    A little mention of Oscar will give him a preliminary grasp of mental exercise. With the eye exercises once called purple pole magic pupil. Oscar reached the realm of self-observation of the spiritual sea in a short time.


    When the spirit reaches his level. The growth of learning ability is very large. In particular, their main learning content is how to become a qualified professional player. Cultural content is only the most basic part of common sense.


    After a short culture class in the morning. It''s lunch break. Players with good results can apply for medicine bath during lunch break. Although for Tang San, various herbs are extremely precious and can''t afford to buy them at all. But compared with the whole era, the price of these herbs is actually quite low.


    In the name of the team as a reward, there is no problem.


    Oscar''s family is average. He didn''t use any precious medicine before participating in the training, so he didn''t have much advantage in terms of physical fitness or cultural courses. Just relying on their fairly good talent, they didn''t fall behind.


    Such a result, want to apply for medicine bath is not enough. This is also the reason why the gap between children with different talents will gradually widen. The better the performance, the better the treatment you can enjoy.


    But Oscar felt lucky. Although the results are not enough to apply for the qualification of medicine bath. However, the dormitory management will hold a lucky draw or a prize winning Q & a competition every other period of time.


    Prizes are various types of stock solutions. Compared with medicine bath, the value of stock solution is much higher. Each one can directly improve their skill. This kind of thing already belongs to half of military materials. The quantity available on the market is extremely limited.


    But the magical housekeeper can always get these things and distribute them as their welfare.


    Oscar felt lucky. Talking about a few stock solutions is not enough for them to share. The Oscars won a total of three, one in the lucky draw. The remaining two were won in the award-winning Q & A.


    In addition to him, other winners have only won one at most, although it is not very reliable to count on luck. But Su Guan also told him that luck itself is a part of strength.


    The opportunity of three injections of stock solution made Oscar, who was not very prominent, rank among the best all at once. This is the case in intensive training. The more forward it is, the easier it is to survive. On the contrary, if it has been mediocre, it will be eliminated sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, they didn''t hang much for Oscar, but just gave him a little guidance on the application of his spiritual power. Lottery and oil sauce Q & A are conducted in a relatively fair environment. That means Oscar''s luck is really good. Even without any cheating means, you can get the reward smoothly.


    Maybe even if they don''t intervene, Oscar will seize the opportunity to stand out. At best, the process is not as smooth as it is now.


    After the lunch break, Oscar, they have to learn tactics. How to develop, how to play? How to cooperate with your teammates? There are also classic tactics in history. They should study carefully. If there is a useful opportunity, they need to be able to apply it at the first time.


    Compared with the short culture class in the morning, these tactical contents account for more than half of their learning knowledge.


    This is also a normal thing. In the final analysis, the problem of the team is to make money and earn social influence. Not for charity. If the state had not stipulated the content of compulsory education, I''m afraid the team would cancel all the cultural classes in the morning. After all, classes cost money. If we can stop cultural courses, we can undoubtedly save a lot of costs.


    In addition, if the members participating in the training only learn the contents related to professional players, they will make no achievements in other cultural courses. When they want to leave the team, they will also find that they can''t find a job after leaving. Everything they learn is to become a professional player. Therefore, they have to rely more and more on the support of the team, so as to form a relationship close to personal attachment.


    Capital always says that it will choose the most favorable path for itself. Therefore, as long as it is not mandatory by the state, the proportion of cultural courses will only be less and less. The boss behind the team wants his professional players to know nothing except playing games.


    It''s a pity what the team boss thinks. The studio doesn''t care. There is no need to care. He''s just teaching the way Oscar''s Spirit works. Give him some basic scientific knowledge.


    These things may not play a big role in the game. However, it is of great significance for Oscar to roam in the game world in the future. After all, the world built in the thriller park is as real as the real world. If there is no game interface, you can''t even tell whether it is in reality or in the game.


    For this high fidelity game, tulip even issued many laws and regulations. The game can not rewrite the game interface without permission for any reason, and can not hide the existence of the game interface during the game for any reason, otherwise it will be severely punished.


    It is very important for people to distinguish between reality and virtual. If you are negligent, it is likely to lead players to mistakenly believe that the reality is the world in the play. Thus being controlled and even making quite bad cases.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 970

    Compared with Oscar who has his own dormitory to open a small stove for him, Tang San doesn''t have such treatment. Although Tang Hao can barely be regarded as a strong man, it doesn''t mean he is good at education.


    Moreover, confident in his own strength, he was not particularly prominent in terms of scientific and cultural level. Even if you really want to make up for Tang San, there''s nothing to teach.


    As for Tang San himself, he has a little knowledge, but in his last life, he learned that killing is the technique of killing. As a sect of violent institutions, what Tang San can teach is only the skill of killing, and these things have little effect in a harmonious society.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Tang San himself does not have much desire for cultural knowledge. People in different times have different ideas. Compared with modern people who are more willing to believe that knowledge is power, he is more willing to believe in the truth that the strong is respected and wants to turn this world into a world where the strong is respected.


    Tang San, who began to practice in Zhenda''s womb, performed fairly well in the team training. In addition, Tang Hao did not know what means to get him a stock solution, so that his potential was developed in advance and won preferential treatment in the training.


    The welfare of different teams is also different. Tang San''s team welfare is much better. The welfare content is Xiancao extract diluent.


    The effect is a little worse than the stock solution prepared with different fairy grass extracts, but it is much better than ordinary medicine bath.


    Because the welfare is better, fewer people can get welfare. Tang San can get welfare. There is no doubt that he can quickly occupy an advantage in the team and make himself the final winner like a snowball.


    Unconsciously, Tang San began to like such a life. He surpassed his opponents step by step, defeated those who dared to challenge himself, stepped on his feet, organized a group of members in the intensive training to collect other protection fees, took away the resources allocated to them, expanded his own, and promoted his little brother who collected protection fees.


    Under his toss, a group of three or four-year-old fart children turned out to be a group of wolves with distinct classes, and Tang San was the head wolf of the group and enjoyed all privileges.


    He enjoyed the feeling that he could do whatever he wanted as long as he had power. Fighting is not prohibited in the intensive training. As long as there is no human life, others are free. It was only when he officially came to such an almost isolated environment that Tang San could give full play to his characteristic of no social justice.


    Just in different positions, the way of looking at his behavior is also different. The boss of the team is happy to see its success. It''s like a very strong pig out of his own herd. It''s a happy thing.


    The boss of the team doesn''t mind that Tang San occupies more resources. But the premise is that he needs to show a talent worthy of this resource. If he is simply good at fighting and forming gangs, his talent in cultivation is ordinary. Then he will be punished soon.


    Fortunately, he has a talisman with innate soul power and twin martial spirits. The potential of cultivation is undoubtedly very high, which has not been suppressed. Being able to get more resource allocation is also the result of the team boss turning a blind eye.


    Now, from the perspective of the law enforcers of Tiandou Empire, the behavior of Tang San is worthy of attention. Tiandou Empire has implemented a set of quite interesting public security management strategies, and its core idea is a little similar to the insight plan in marvel.


    The specific approach is to monitor everyone''s behavior model through big data. Evaluate their future crime probability, and then focus on the close monitoring of those individuals who are judged to have a high crime probability.


    There is no doubt that this means is inhumane and an invasion of privacy. Even in a highly centralized empire, it is difficult to get consent.


    Therefore, the plan has made a certain compromise, changing the monitoring owner to monitor children under the age of 10, evaluating their character, recording and counting their future crime probability and social harm after crime, and focusing on monitoring individuals with high crime probability and possible social harm in the future.


    It is not entirely unreasonable to see the old man at the age of three. The data have confirmed that individuals determined to have a high probability of crime. The adult crime rate is much higher than the average. However, for humanitarian reasons, the results of the personality assessment will not be made public, but will only be recorded in the official records.


    Tang San''s behavior is no different from death. The staff in charge of assessing the probability of crime are dumbfounded when they see his resume. The system gives an assessment that the crime rate is more than 90%. The result of personality assessment is that he has a strong antisocial personality. His IQ is limited by his educational level and is not too high, but he has strong mobility and incitement ability. It is estimated that the damage to crime is extremely huge, It is possible to carry out terrorist attacks on important facilities. It is recommended to arrest them directly and destroy them humanely


    Over the years, no one''s personality assessment has obtained such exaggerated results. Children''s plasticity is generally very strong. After appropriate guidance, the probability of collapse is too low.


    But Tang San is different! He was an out and out jumper and kept his memory. In other words, his character has been set. The Three Outlooks also maintain the Three Outlooks in his martial arts world.


    The world view of killing people frequently is not too much to say in this relatively harmonious society. It is naturally exposed under the monitoring and judgment of big data.


    This incident even alerted the Sheriff of Tiandou city police station. Even the well-informed Sheriff saw such a bad child for the first time, and the system gave the suggestion of direct arrest for the first time.


    In a heated discussion, the police department finally came to the conclusion that Tang San was still a child and might have a chance to correct it. It closely monitored him, and ordered the Qingxia team to stop his gang forming behavior and educate him in social morality.


    The police department can''t directly arrest a three - or four-year-old child, but Tang San doesn''t know that he has been on the key monitoring list of the police department before he starts trying to change this era.


    In the future, his every move will be monitored and recorded, and his crime probability will be evaluated at all times. If he still can''t reduce the foul probability below the safety line when he is an adult, he will probably face the disaster of imprisonment.


    A coke was sprayed on the screen. This time, he was definitely not a stumbling block. In fact, he didn''t give Tang San any resistance at all. Who would have thought that he could kill himself to this extent? It''s really gratifying!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 971

    Tang San just enjoyed the same treatment as king Shan. Within a few days, he was sanctioned. The Tiandou City Police Department personally intervened, warned him not to continue to seize wealth by violent means, and confiscated his previous "illegal gains".


    It is also to play an educational role and let him know what he has forcibly obtained by means of violence. It can''t be preserved.


    Let him realize that he can''t get benefits by means of violence. It is possible to reform it. But obviously, the Tiandou city police department had the wrong idea. Such an educational method is only suitable for educating children. For adults with mature minds and fixed three outlooks, there is no big egg.


    The confiscated protection fee is not the most painful thing Tang San feels. Even if he doesn''t collect protection fees, with his talent. It can also obtain resource preference in future training.


    The problem is that he has one more lesson than others, called ideology and morality. He is almost the only student in this class, and few people will listen to him. Generally, only children who have made quite bad mistakes will be sent here for education.


    The content of the course is not very difficult. Basically, they are rich, strong, democratic, civilized and harmonious. Freedom, equality, justice, the rule of law and so on.


    I will also mention some contents about morality. Although it seems a little wordy, it is still very useful for children to establish correct three views.


    Just tell some people who are mature and different from the three views of a harmonious society. It''s probably no different from telling sun monkey the hoop curse.


    The effect is probably equivalent to forcing you. The boss of 996 still grabs you and fills you with chicken soup every day. Tell you to work hard and work overtime seriously. You can get rich and become a boss in the future. Anyone who listens to such nonsense all day will have the impulse to strangle the boss. Tang San''s aversion to the ideology and morality of a harmonious society is much higher than this.


    Several times he almost attacked the teacher directly. The content in the class sounded like breaking his mouth and feeding him shit.


    The police department of Tiandou city is very concerned about the first case in the three towns of Tang Dynasty. At the beginning of people, although they don''t believe the lies of good nature. But at least they don''t think human nature is evil.


    But there seems to be such a special case. When he was just over three years old, he showed an antisocial tendency and never changed. He is simply a representative of the evil nature of human nature.


    Whenever Tang San shows impatience in the ideological and moral course, the teacher will record his performance. Upload to the database of Tiandou city police department.


    Through analysis to establish his personality model. The conclusion is that there is little saving value. And after focusing on him. The problem of his identity was gradually discovered.


    There is no doubt that his identity is entrusted to the relationship. In particular, his fatherhood seems to be a big problem. Even if it''s a relationship. It was also some time after him that he successfully solved the problem of his black family.


    If we can''t find a way in a short time, the relationship between the government and the king is complicated. Plus Tang Hao is clean enough. There is no obvious beginning and end left, and it will take some time to find out the results. No way, after all, people are professional. Before being expelled from the sect. Tang Hao is black. Can he be unprofessional?


    Some discussions were held in the police department of Tiandou City, and the special case of Tang San was attached as a very rare special subject for research. There was speculation. Tang San''s antisocial personality is probably just formed a few years after he was born. Maybe it has something to do with his origin.


    Adhering to the belief that experience can determine a person''s character, the police officers of the police department don''t think Tang San will be born with villains. To this end, they began a close investigation into Tang San''s identity.


    Tang Hao never thought that his son was a pit father. He was sitting at home and the pot came from heaven. Hard to handle identity. All of a sudden, it was subject to key monitoring and investigation, and it was about to collapse.


    At the beginning, Tang Hao offended the Wuhun hall. Even if the police station and the Wuhun hall are not in the same system, they all belong to the Tiandu city official in the final analysis. Expect them to treat themselves as a guy with a huge government scandal. Enforce the law impartially. It''s better to believe that capitalists will take the initiative to improve the welfare of employees.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Tang San, there is a hard ideological and moral education here. Oscar''s training life is much easier and happier. After drawing several stock solutions in the lottery, his physical quality and total strength have ranked among the best. He can basically win the opportunity of medicine bath once a week. With this, as long as he plays steadily, he can gradually establish an advantage. Open the gap with other players.


    Oscar is even wondering if he can take some medicine from the medicine bath home for his parents. He had just had a similar idea. They were told that such behavior was not allowed. The master of the team is a capitalist after all. He won''t spend his money where it''s useless.


    Especially for Oscar, a player who has potential but has not created value for himself.


    There are few talented players he has seen in this circle. But few of them can really become professional players and win honors.


    Although Oscar''s talent is good, it is still unknown whether it can be realized. At this time, he began to invest in his family, which was obviously at a loss.


    Oscar was disappointed to learn that he couldn''t take the precious medicine home. To motivate him, I told him that it was not because the medicine could never be taken away. But because his excellence is not enough to make an exception for the boss.


    Oscar, who has not yet fully formed Sanguan, immediately poured this bowl of chicken soup and tried to practice. After learning how to use mental power, his mental energy began to improve rapidly at a speed far faster than his peers.


    The additional effect is that the learning ability is greatly enhanced. What book can be remembered at a glance. Even profound knowledge can be understood at a glance. After watching the competition video as a teaching material, we can quickly analyze the tactics and strategies adopted by the contestants. Although there will be deviations. But it is important for him to learn the skills and tactics of other strong players. Very helpful.


    The filmmaker is pleased to see the promotion of Oscar. It seems that the aura of the protagonist plays an important role all the time. It''s like Tang San in the beginning of hell. The strength is still steadily improving. Oscar won''t start much better. But even without the shadow''s help, he can probably gradually stand out from the intensive training. Become a top student.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 972

    With the progress of the training, Oscar''s strength is also gradually improving. The innate full soul power does not affect his continuous cultivation. The children participating in the training have not obtained the soul ring, because the Soul Ring in this era is too precious.


    Even if the filmmaker has successfully decrypted the soul ring and developed the function of soul ring to record ancient history, it is still unable to complete the synthesis of soul ring. The winter participating in the experiment is still frozen so far, and it is possible to revive until the experiment in the matrix network makes progress.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to obtain a centennial soul ring through non hunting.


    As the carrier of recording information, the quality of the soul ring is actually related to the amount of information it stores. The better the soul ring, the more content it records.


    Therefore, there is a clear way to improve the quality of the soul ring, that is, the synthesis of the soul ring. As for inputting the garbage information filling year into the soul ring, it is not impossible, but the amount of information required is too large, and the cost is simply unacceptable.


    At that time, the shadow cast untied the seal of the soul ring and released the information of the 10000 year Soul Ring in the winter. The information is runes, which almost covers the sky of half a continent. I don''t know how many layers extend to the outside of the atmosphere. Even if the data database of the whole Tiandou empire is filled, it is only the 10000 year soul ring, with 100000 and millions of years on it.


    Even if it''s just a centennial soul ring, the information contained in it doesn''t know that it can fill tens of thousands of mobile hard disks. If you want to accumulate garbage data and promote it to a centennial soul ring, with the transmission speed of Tiandou Empire, the ghost knows how many years it will take. The cost is not as high as large-scale breeding, and it will be automatically promoted to a centennial after more than ten years.


    After the concentration of soul power is high, the promotion speed of low-level soul beasts is significantly improved. Even if they have no talent, they can cultivate for more than ten years to a hundred years.


    Compared with information transmission, the cost of Soul Ring synthesis is undoubtedly much lower. Under the condition of mastering and understanding the information seal of open soul ring, the synthesis of soul ring only needs to connect the two pieces of information head to tail. It is possible to obtain a hundred year Soul Ring by combining about ten ten years of soul ring.


    However, the disadvantage of this is that the soul skills that can be obtained after obtaining the soul ring become uncertain. The influence between too many soul beasts makes the information in the Soul Ring extremely chaotic, and obtaining the soul skills is almost random.


    However, considering that the source of the soul ring is only a few edible soul beasts with little wisdom, this randomness is an advantage. At least there is a probability of randomness to the best soul skill.


    If Oscar wants to get the soul skill, he basically depends on these synthetic soul rings. He is going to take part in a professional competition. Although it has been used for ten years, the soul ring can also participate in the competition. But there is no doubt that such a soul ring configuration is difficult to occupy an advantage in the game.


    Unconsciously, the color and quality of the soul ring have once again become a symbol that can directly judge the strength of the contestants.


    In the early days, many soul masters were unable to obtain their own soul rings with limited years because of the strength and difficulty of finding soul beasts. The configuration of soul rings was uneven. The best configuration of soul rings undoubtedly meant strong strength.


    However, with the gradual strengthening of human strength, it has become easier to encircle and suppress soul beasts. Most people can get the best color matching soul ring, and the red and yellow color can not be used to judge the strength gap between the two sides.


    Up to now, the establishment of the soul beast Empire, and the hunting of soul beasts is expressly prohibited by law. The difficulty of obtaining high-quality soul ring is greatly improved again. The quality of soul ring can be directly used to judge the strength of soul master again.


    Those ordinary people who practice casually are generally equipped with all white soul rings. Although the price of white soul ring is also very expensive, it is roughly equivalent to the price of half a pig. Bite your teeth, as long as your family is not too poor, you can still afford to save more than half a year.


    As a professional player, the configuration of white soul ring is a little slow. At least a hundred years of soul ring is enough, and because most of the players participating in the competition will not have a particularly good family, the source of soul ring can only rely on their own team.


    Only after showing enough value can the team invest in the players.


    This also leads to some players'' first soul ring is white, but the second soul ring crosses two levels in one step and becomes purple.


    This is generally the case that players do not show much potential at the beginning. Did not get team resources tilt, can only pay their own money to attach a white soul ring.


    After attaching the soul ring, his first soul skill just showed its value and got the attention of the team. So I got the investment of the second soul ring. There are many such players. But the deficit of the first soul ring can''t be made up after all.


    Oscar''s biggest goal in the near future is to win the first Soul Ring in a century. With his own economic strength, it is impossible to obtain a centennial soul ring.


    So we can only expect the team to invest in him, but it''s not so easy to get the team''s investment. You need to win the assessment of the team and become the best of this group of alternates before you can get a reward for the Centennial soul ring. As for the Millennium soul ring, or even the Wannian soul ring, it is even more difficult to obtain. At the Wannian level, even for the team, it is also a strategic resource. Every Wannian soul ring has to be allocated again and again.


    For a little analogy, the price of the Soul Ring converted into the earth in ten years is about 5000 soft sister coins. It will cost at least 50000 in a hundred years, 500000 in a thousand years, and 5 million in ten thousand years.


    Even for the team, the ten thousand year soul ring is also a huge expense. Every ten thousand year soul ring can be used as the bottom card of the team, not to mention the one hundred thousand year soul ring. Ten ten thousand year soul rings may not be able to synthesize one hundred thousand year soul ring. The player who can get the one hundred thousand year soul ring is definitely the trump card among the trumps.


    Oscar is taking part in the assessment at this time. The assessment content is very simple. He can attack other contestants on the way when he is off-road for 15 kilometers, but only the first and second place can get the soul ring. If he wastes time because of fighting, he will have no chance with the Soul Ring. However, if he does not properly allocate his physical strength and is attacked by people behind him, he may fall in front of the key line.


    The physical fitness, physique, combat skills, competition strategies and communication skills of the children participating in the training are severe tests. Even Oscar, who has always been among the best, is not sure to win.


    He needs a reliable teammate. Oscar is cheerful and funny. He is not popular, but it is not so easy to find a teammate who can entrust his back. Fortunately, there is Ma Hongjun who once studied with little Shrek


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 973

    "Oh! You mean, you want me to help you win the exam? Then you two get the Centennial Soul Ring? How can there be such a good thing? If you ask me for this, you might as well ask me directly for two Centennial soul rings! It''s no big deal to give it directly to you. " Chengying happily looks at Oscar and Ma Hongjun who ask him for help.


    After getting along these days, even if Oscar is still young, he has realized that the dormitories in his family are obviously different. Erudition is only one of them. On the one hand, he is extremely rich. With the salary of dormitories, it is impossible to stay here.


    In addition, the magical housekeeper often helps Oscar. So that he took the film as his own carry on Grandpa. When he encountered any problems he couldn''t handle, he came to ask the dormitory manager for help.


    "We still want to win the assessment on our own. I just want to ask if there are any skills. If it is a simple race or battle, we are very confident, but we can attack the opponent''s rules in the process of running. We haven''t thought of how to make an appointment. " Oscar scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Don''t refuse. If we can directly ask for two Centennial soul rings, what assessment shall we take?" Ma Hongjun pushed Oscar and whispered in his ear, "you are thin skinned. Anyway, we are poor and have no debt."


    "Smelly boy, be me deaf! Xiao Ao, come here and I''ll teach you how to win the game. Little fat, just watch outside! "


    Bang!


    Ma Hongjun was locked out with a silly face and watched Oscar go in and start a small stove.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have nothing to say about this rule. This rule is actually a trap. At the beginning, I had the idea of attacking the people in front, and I will not win in the end.


    Together, more than 300 people competed for two places. There is time to intrigue and trip each other. Those who run fast have already run to the end one step first.


    The most correct strategy is to run at full speed from the beginning. None of you have soul rings attached. There is basically no means of long-range attack, and you can''t carry weapons in the game. So as long as you run out of the range that a stone can hit. You basically don''t have to worry about the sneak attack of the people behind you.


    If you want to win, I can teach you a trick. It can increase your speed to the limit in a short time, so that you can distance yourself from other players at the beginning of the game. Without wasting too much energy. "


    "Is there such a way?" Oscar said inconceivably, "how can we do the flat acceleration without excessive consumption of body power?"


    "Have you forgotten that you still have soul power? You can''t give full play to the promotion of soul power. After all, it''s not easy to create your own soul skills.


    I can teach you a way to use soul power. As long as you can learn to win, you are sure to win. Follow my spirit to win in your mind with spiritual power. Imagine this rune.


    Then imagine you inject your soul power into it and keep trying until you feel that your soul power begins to consume. "


    Oscar followed his lead and constructed complex Rune in his mind. Trying to inject soul power into it, the process was much smoother than he thought. I thought it would take many times to succeed. I didn''t expect it to happen.


    Obviously, it was an imaginary rune. After injecting soul power, it was spontaneous and bright, and then the soul power in his body was evacuated. A slight sense of emptiness made him in a trance. He almost fell down and opened his eyes when he stabilized his body.


    Then he saw a translucent sister in front of him. The other party was like a ghost floating in mid air and startled him.


    "She... Who is she?"


    "Ghosts and gods, Kaijia of the remnant shadow, he can increase your speed and defense. Originally, your total soul power could not summon her, but I modified the summoned Rune a little to let you summon.


    During the game, you just need to summon her and grab a front position at the beginning. With your physical fitness, there is basically no suspense in the next game. " Photographic interpretation.


    So now the mainland''s practice system is in full bloom, but the soul master system is still the mainstream, which is like in reality, learning a technology, starting a business in the sea, learning a traditional craft, and even going home to farm can make money.


    But the vast majority of people will still choose to read and then take the exam. Finally, obediently find a job, even if you know it may be better and more suitable for your choice, most people will not choose, because reading is the most orthodox and safest route.


    Just like this, the mainstream teams on the mainland lay the foundation for their members with the cultivation of soul power. Only a few teams will find another way. Some have achieved quite good results, but like a nerve knife, their results are quite unstable.


    The mainstream teams only begin to teach other cultivation systems in the later training. In addition, other systems are not particularly mature, and the key technologies mastered by each team are limited. Will choose other systems, mostly just part-time.


    Oscar tried hard to remember the rune in his mind, then tried to conceive it himself, and successfully summoned kaija of the remnant.


    "Well... Can I teach this Rune to others?" The law does not preach the truth of six ears. Oscar still knows. That''s why he asked the filmmaker for advice in advance.


    "Do you want to teach the little fat man outside? But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a simplified rune. The orthodox method of ghost and God cultivation can be found on the Internet if you want. It''s not a precious thing. Go away! " The part of the film was kicked out by Oscar. If it could lose, it would have no training value.


    As soon as Oscar came out, he saw Ma Hongjun waiting for him outside: "how''s it going? Did you get any benefits? Are you sure about tomorrow''s game? "


    "I''ve learned a set of skills that can be used to speed up. Come here and I''ll teach you how to use them. When we play tomorrow, we will use this skill to accelerate and distance ourselves from others as soon as we come up. As long as they can''t catch up, we can''t sneak in behind. "


    Then he drew the rune on the ground with his fingers. Start the teaching of closing hands and teach Ma Hongjun to use this move. I don''t know whether he taught the problem or Ma Hongjun''s understanding ability. After four or five attempts, he finally managed to succeed. He didn''t have the smooth and natural feeling when he studied.


    The photographer looked at the scene and thought deeply.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 974

    As one of the creators of ghost and God ability, it is difficult to predict its use difficulty. Like Newton, he may not know how difficult it is to study calculus in later universities.


    As the founders of the system, they often have made countless attempts before inferring a law. Therefore, without reference, it is not clear how difficult it is to learn an ability from scratch.


    Oscar learned it at once before. The filmmaker thought his simplified Rune was simple enough. But after Ma Hongjun, even if he tried four or five times, he just managed to succeed. The summoned sister is like a bad signal. She can''t go out. If she doesn''t know, she thinks she''s haunted.


    In this way, it may not be that the rune is too simple, but that Oscar belongs to a quite talented type in this regard. In this way, the short board in the sense of attack brought by the Wulin of the food department can also be erased to a certain extent.


    Of course, the premise is that Oscar is indeed gifted, not that Ma Hongjun is not born to learn this.


    After all, it is a greatly simplified rune, even if Ma Hongjun is not very skilled, after trying several times. Also preliminary master the release, only need to practice for a period of time, you can skillfully use it.


    The next day, the competition was held on the playground. The 15 kilometer cross-country was actually running in circles, which was a bit of a slap in the face for the photographer.


    Because on such a track, if you run too fast and round the other party. May still be attacked by other players. But if you run fast, you still have an advantage.


    More than 300 contestants were not divided into batches. Because the track is wide enough. A space expansion array is arranged in the stadium. Although the expanded space is extremely fragile and cannot be used as a battlefield. But it''s enough to provide these small beans to fight.


    With the coach''s order, all the players rushed out of the runway, and Oscar and Ma Hongjun were not particularly in the front. Also, the track is wide enough to give them enough space to surpass.


    The two men summoned almost at the same time. Katja of the shadow. As the translucent women emerged behind them, the speed of the two people also accelerated sharply.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he surpassed others and came to the front of the first echelon. It will become the most competitive place here. Everyone behind them will attack them. If the speed is not fast enough, it is likely to be caught and fall back behind again.


    At the same time, the shadow of Kaijia summoned by the two people has also changed.


    The changes in Ma Hongjun''s body are normal. Translucent female ghosts and gods turned into a spiral whirlwind around him, like a layer of flowing armor to protect him. All the stones, keys and other small things thrown behind him were blocked by this layer of whirlwind. The deviation did not affect his progress.


    Compared with Ma Hongjun''s normal painting style, Oscar''s is much more strange. The breeze doesn''t spiral around him, let alone turn into tornado armor.


    But gathered under his fast, and then condensed into a translucent war horse to lift him up.


    ¡­¡­


    Background: "??"


    "Sleeping trough? Tease the horse? " He remembers that his Rune has no such function at all. His rune is only responsible for summoning ghosts and gods, which is theoretically possible. But do ghosts and gods have to look more painful before they can get themselves a horse form?


    Or is Oscar favored by ghosts and gods and developed such a form for him alone. It seems that this is the only possibility. Oscar may have a talent for using ghost power. That''s the talent. It looks a little crooked.


    In the field, if Ma Hongjun shows abnormalities, it is understandable. Oscar suddenly summoned a horse, which seemed quite outrageous.


    Even Oscar himself was ignorant. He suddenly sat on the back of a horse. He was stupid. He can''t ride a horse at all. For fear of falling from it.


    Fortunately, his worry was superfluous. A suction force came from the horse''s back, which sucked him on it. He sat firmly on it and wouldn''t fall down. The speed was faster than Ma Hongjun.


    But this is a very different painting style from others. It also made him the target of public criticism. All the attacks were directed at him.


    Everything was lost, and all the sundries on his body were thrown at him. Although the intensity of the attack is average, it is like the amount of rain. It''s hard to be a normal person. Oscar is ready to be hit from his horse.


    But the horse under his crotch is more capable than he thought. The breeze wrapped around him. Turn the tracks of those flying objects first. Then the horse under his crotch took a flexible step to avoid all attacks.


    It looked like a stroll, asking everyone to surpass, and then severely deducted a circle. It can be said to be very heartbreaking.


    Even their coach looked silly. Although I have long known that the child''s talent is good, his grades have always been among the best. But I didn''t expect this to be a trouble maker. But also such a fighting spirit horse, it can be said that it has the potential to become a regular member.


    Even if you can''t rely on him to win the game, this skill turns horse fighting into horse fighting. It''s enough to be a mascot or a disgusting opponent who uses the system.


    There is no doubt about the result of the game. Oscar and Ma Hongjun won the victory without suspense and won two Centennial soul rings.


    These two Centennial soul rings. Value is much more than themselves. After attaching them, it means that the team has made the first investment in them.


    In order not to let this investment drift. They are more likely to be inclined in resources in the future. Even the team invested more in both of them.


    This is the greatest significance of these two soul rings, although Oscar didn''t see it. But he didn''t ask the dormitory to give him the soul ring. It is undoubtedly right to choose to participate in the competition and win the soul ring. I''m afraid it''s the aura of the protagonist to a great extent.


    As for what is going on with the angry horse, further research is needed. The film is going to directly find the body of ghosts and gods and ask what''s going on?


    Anyway, he pinched out half of the ghosts and gods. For other people''s ethereal ghosts and gods, in his opinion, they are just his own little brother.


    After passing this message to their own body, the body also rushed directly to the Yingling hall, where ghosts and gods also live. With the help of the power of the Yingling hall, they can easily project their power to the world.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 975

    Yingling hall is divided into ghosts and gods. After the photo is transmitted, you can see that in the Yingling hall full of black technology and steel painting style, there stands an ancient castle full of exotic customs, which is the residence of ghosts and gods.


    The architectural style of Yingling hall is really difficult to unify. It is not that Yingling living here cannot change customs, but that environmental conditions will affect Yingling''s play.


    The power of the spirit comes from the praise of the world to them, and their residence must be consistent with the legendary painting style. If the painting style is too different, the power of the spirit will be greatly weakened.


    The residence of ghosts and gods is fairly good, and the worst is Meng Shu. When compiling the legend, in order to create the force of experts outside the world, he made up that he lived in the mountain. After decades of understanding, he got a glimpse of the road and soared to the sky.


    The forced grid was painted, but it also led to that the residence generated by the Yingling hall was directly a grass hut in the mountain, so that he had to rub the house towards Tianxiang every day.


    The ghost Kaijia lives in this castle full of exotic style, but at the gate of the castle, there is a figure that is incompatible with here.


    Roddy, as the creator of ghosts and gods, should have taken it for granted to appear in the palaces of ghosts and gods. Considering that his settings for ghosts and gods are sisters and lilies, this problem is a little big. In short, Roddy is greedy for their bodies, but he can''t succeed because of his own settings, so that he turns into salty uncle and squats at the gate of ghosts and gods'' house every day.


    "Shit! You haven''t given up! " When the background came out of the transmission point, he saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Yes! I tell you, Kaijia is the best of all ghosts and gods to speak. I have been grinding here for many days. I feel there is a play! "


    The photographer rolled his eyes: "I advise you to save it! Ghosts and gods are different from heroes. Heroes at least have a self-consciousness, which will change their character because of communication. The self-consciousness of ghosts and gods is completely generated according to settings. If you set them as lilies, you are destined to be an outsider.


    If you want me to say, you might as well set up a new system. When setting, you will equate your position with their partner. Even you can directly add the setting that you are the king of the harem in the legend. At that time, the formation of new ghosts and gods will naturally depend on you! "


    "Shit! That''s shameless, and it''s not challenging at all! Besides, even if we want to do this, no evil spirit will cut us off. Those guys in the divine world are already on-the-job employees. It''s really inappropriate to be ghosts and gods after killing them... "


    Roddy shrugged. Based on the importance of his brain neurosurgery in the tulip system, he couldn''t find what kind of sister he wanted. He said that if he couldn''t find it, it was just that the human and material resources were not in place.


    Apart from the logic in the three bodies, Dashi can find someone who meets the conditions by speaking out the appearance of the lover in his dream. It''s just that when he can use a small part of human resources, it''s not difficult for him to do this kind of thing.


    "It''s really a problem that there are no evil gods to chop. The boss of Tianzhu has been chopped by us. There are really no qualified evil gods nearby. What about the protagonist of Tianzhu? The space channel capacity over there is relatively small, and the current development level is only general, so it should not affect the painting style! "


    "You say Zhou Weiqing! The little fat man is very angry now! " Roddy''s tone was very strange. Then he opened an R18 website for the studio and brushed it on the popularity list. Three of the top ten miles were marked with Zhou Weiqing''s tag.


    "Poof! What the hell? At least it''s also the fate of the protagonist. Why did you go to the sea? And it seems that he has become a people''s artist with both virtue and art? " A sprite spewed out a kilometer away.


    "No, no one has ever touched the aura of the protagonist, so he is as lucky as ever, but without the final boss, the protagonist is quite comfortable.


    Daily life is to pick up girls and applaud for love. At present, we have soaked all the saints of the five holy places, and there is also a holy place where the saints are triplets.


    I tell you, even on the R18 website, it''s not easy to find six or seven people together without repeating the fancy. In addition, the girls in the world over there are online and still secretly photographed. The sales can be said to be quite good. It basically belongs to the top ten types of perennial hegemony list.


    At present, the Queen''s harem is still expanding. And I suspect that he seems to be a saint Kong, even the saint of the empire across the sea. It is said that the guy is still a giant dragon hundreds of meters long. Think about it! "


    Background: "


    Suddenly feel like this is the winner of life. In other words, if he dares to open the harem like this, it will definitely be the home nuclear, the nuclear of the nuclear bomb.


    "Ala ala ~ little Roddy is here again. Although he can''t agree to your request, he''d better come in and sit down! HMM... Lord Fuhrer is here too! What''s the matter? " When they had a heated discussion on the application of the protagonist''s aura in picking up girls. Keja returned to her mansion.


    "I almost forgot my business. There is a boy I care about over Douluo who calls your strength, but he calls a horse. Do you know that? "


    Kaijia held her chest with both hands and made a thinking attitude. There was too much fat on her chest. When she picked it up, it really worried about whether it would burst accidentally.


    "I seem to have some impression of the child you said. It''s a little guy I''m optimistic about. What do you say? As soon as I saw him, I felt that he matched my strength very well. So I made a little joke with him. It seems that he doesn''t mind. "


    "Are you ghosts and gods so idle? I have the leisure to joke with a little fart child. " Even if there are many parts in the film. I also feel like I have something I can''t finish. Even if he is good at multithreading transactions. I don''t feel so free.


    "It''s not very idle. It''s his strength that fits me very well. Speaking of this, I can find this. I have come to my Fuhrer to have more leisure. " Keja smiled.


    "Ah... This... Cough, I actually have other things. Seeing that your power can be divided into the shape of a horse, I wonder if you can change the shape of the power summoned by the person who calls you as long as you want. " I make complaints about being Tucao''s face without any face.


    "Of course not. In fact, this is a very simple thing. Just pay a little attention. But it''s best not to have too many, otherwise it will involve energy. " Kaijia''s answer suddenly made the filmmaker have a bold idea.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 976

    "According to what you say, if you just customize a special power form for one or two people, it''s actually a very simple thing, isn''t it?" The filmmaker is ready to put his bold idea into practice.


    "One or two certainly have no problem with my computing power. It won''t affect me in three figures. " Kaija waved his hand and said it was all small problems.


    "Not so much, just a few. Other ghosts and gods should be like you! If so, I''d like to ask you to customize some special forms of power. The form of power may be a little... In short, it''s not easy to describe. It''s the kind of shame. I wonder if you mind. " The evil taste of the film rose again.


    "Other ghosts and gods should have no problem except the original Kazan of the sword soul. The blade soul guy is different from us. I''m afraid I can''t do this kind of operation. I have no problem with the rest, but you have to convince yourself if they promise you.


    My words are OK, um... Shame doesn''t matter at all. It''s just an adult''s interest. But I don''t know whether other ghosts and gods will agree. After all, there are still shy types among sisters. " Kaijarao looked at the film with interest and wanted to know what kind of blessing he wanted to customize.


    "I have several different ideas. Since I found you first, let you choose first." With that, the filmmaker took out a pile of portraits of cartoon characters.


    There are pleasant goat, gourd baby, concave convex man with zipper.


    "If you can, you can try to turn your power into such a form. Appear next to the user. "


    Kaijia: "


    Shoot! You lost all the bamboo shoots on the mountain!


    "If you are not satisfied, I have other plans here. Let''s have a look. Here is a set of transformation video of Balala little devil fairy. Since the form can be changed, can the user have to pronounce a specific spell to summon your power?"


    Kaijia had a bad feeling when she heard the speech, but in the face of the head of state, she could only nod honestly: "it''s easier than changing the form of power. But I think you still have to forgive others. People who use this power will be abnormal! "


    "Cough! Calm down! Calm down! Don''t panic, the magic young men next door can shout out, the trouser belt hiding the dark power! This shameful line, I let people read a Balala energy, the little devil fairy''s whole body changed, it''s nothing. "


    "I think it''s quite terrible for you, Fuhrer, to read these two lines without changing your face. But I like this idea ~ I''ll choose the little magic fairy! This suit is actually pretty good-looking, but it''s not suitable for wearing. "


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that Tang San is the only one who can enjoy the benefits of the main ghosts and gods.


    Originally, Tang San didn''t have much talent in ghosts and gods. It''s not even too bad. If there was no background film to open the back door, he could not walk through this road at all.


    Chengying said that he was completely helping others with kindness. Broaden the road for Tang San''s future. No one forced Tang San to choose this road. If he really doesn''t miss his shameful lines, he can continue to practice normally.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Tang San''s team will also start the first round of Centennial soul trials. If Tang Hao wants to, he can sneak into the residents of the soul beast Empire and even sneak into the star forest. Go sneak attack those soul beasts that can''t leave the forest and turn into human beings.


    But Tang Hao thought of his sacrificial wife and all the tragedies of that year. Because he was determined to investigate the illegal trading of soul animals in the Wulin hall, he couldn''t make up his mind to attack the young soul animals.


    So at present, Tang San can only rely on himself. Even if there was a master''s guidance in the early Tang Dynasty, there were some advantages in physical quality. Plus the follow-up won a lot of stock solution. It also has an absolute advantage in fighting skills. He can''t guarantee that he can win the Centennial Soul Ring in the competition.


    Different team selection methods are also different. Compared with the relatively mild race used by Oscar''s Chixiao team, Tang San''s team directly adopts the chaos fighting mode. Even if he is better than everyone, he may be attacked by the crowd as soon as he comes up.


    It is almost inevitable to be attacked by a group. The quota is the fixed three. All the little brothers he collected in the team are useless. There are at most two trusted companions. He offended too many people when he collected protection fees. If you can only learn from two companions, it is impossible to resist the siege of so many people.


    Tang Sany fell into anxiety for a long time, even at night. I finally fell asleep, but suddenly I dreamed of a strange scene, a big sister with a lot of fat on her chest. Ask him, do you desire strength?


    Looking at the mountains of fat on my big sister''s chest, and being baptized by network information. Tang San almost blurted out: "no, I long for Naizi!"


    The big sister seemed stunned by his answer. Then he burst out laughing: "OK! Give it to you if you want! I thought they were a little too big. It''s a hindrance to action. "


    Tang San didn''t know what was going on. In his dream, he picked up a cloud of smoke on his chest. Then it rises high. He puffed up his clothes, and the button in front of his chest jumped out.


    Tang San: "??"


    Even if he really wants Naizi, he doesn''t want to grow on himself! What the hell is this enterprise level understanding!


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m Kaijia of the remnant shadow. I''m one of the seven ghosts and gods on the mainland. If you don''t believe it, you can check the information. When you wake up, you can see if the portrait on the information is the same as me.


    I like you very much. Although your power doesn''t match my power, I can give you an extra power. Just because it''s an extra power, it needs some special spells to stimulate it. It''s like the soul spell of the food soul master. Whether you accept it or not is up to you. "


    When he said that the image was the ghost of the big sister, he floated over and gently touched Tang San''s forehead. A seed of power was transmitted to his body along his spirit. At the same time, the spell needed to stimulate the seed and the effect after excitation were also transmitted to his mind.


    Just like Oscar''s soul spell, this spell


    "Balala energy, Saro Saro, the little devil fairy changed all over..." Tang San recalled the spell in his mind, and his expression collapsed slightly.


    "Integrity or strength, this is a question!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 977

    Tang San looked at the mantra in his mind and fell into meditation. It''s a question whether integrity or strength. To say integrity, Tang San was not very high, but this line and his appearance after transformation are too ashamed. Even Tang San, who has never seen relevant special films, feels numb on his scalp.


    It''s just the pressure of reality that he doesn''t have many choices. At least it''s an opportunity.


    Chengying doesn''t expect Tang San to become abnormal by such a skill. As long as his mind is firm enough, he can force himself not to care even if he is ashamed of the appearance of power.


    Power is just power. There are many soul masters with wonderful appearance. There is no shame compared with the transformation of the little devil fairy, just like Oscar''s soul curse.


    But those soul masters didn''t give up the use of martial soul, and they got used to it after using it for a long time.


    What Chengying wants to know is whether Tang San can resist the additional influence brought by this force. In fact, there are two possibilities to use this shame in public, one is social death, the other is fire.


    Many people have a mentality of judging ugliness. Ugliness is not terrible. As long as the ugliness is unique and the ugliness startles the world and cries ghosts and gods, it can be fire. Even without the guidance of the film, Tang San may become a net star because of his transformation of ghosts and animals.


    This is an era when traffic is the king. Videos do not need to be meaningful or spend much effort. As long as someone watches and pays attention, they can bring infinite benefits.


    Tang San may be able to resist the temptation of power, because he has a unique skill of Tang clan and a twin martial spirit. He is born with soul power. Even at the beginning of hell, power can be cultivated sooner or later.


    However, the improvement of social status, the accumulation of wealth, and becoming a star with great attention do not have the strength to have the opportunity. Being concerned will be addictive, just like drug addiction. Once you experience the feeling of great attention, you can''t go back.


    At that time, no matter what the situation was, it was no longer important. As a social animal, human beings can never resist the temptation of self realization. Even if this process is distorted, it can still attract countless people.


    Perhaps compared with the temptation of power itself, the added value brought by this power is easier to seduce and degenerate.


    The day after Tang San won the favor of the remnant of Kaijia, the battle for the first Centennial Soul Ring began, and hundreds of people fought in disorder on the playground.


    Tang San is standing in the middle of the playground, surrounded by the two most reliable younger brothers. Even if the start is miserable, the hero''s aura is also standard, and the two determined younger brothers can still receive it.


    The coach announced the start of the game without expression and began to record the scene of the game. Before speaking, the team almost told him to be fired. This thing also starts with his being watched by the police of Tiandou city.


    After Tang San became an important target of Tiandou Great Wall police, his team had to provide their own teaching videos every day, so that the situation could monitor Tang San''s situation in real time.


    This is a very troublesome thing for a team. Their own teaching video involves not only their own secrets, but also some black materials of their own.


    Not all teaching methods are so legal. If you want to always provide teaching videos, many educational methods that seem to have some mechanisms but are not very legal can not be used.


    Even if Tang San has great potential, it is not worth it because he alone affects the alternate players of the whole session. That''s why he almost got fired.


    But these things he didn''t know, and the aura of the protagonist silently protected him. Keep these undercurrents out of his cognition.


    As the game begins. Tang San became the target of public criticism for the first time. It''s really that he was too rampant when he collected protection fees. Offended too many people. Most of them are not Tang San''s opponents. But now there are only three soul rings. Tang San can only have two teammates. At this time, it is simply unreasonable not to join hands to solve Tang San.


    Tang San also felt great pressure. Although he didn''t attach the first soul ring, he couldn''t use any decent attack at all. But it has approached or even surpassed the physical quality of ordinary people on the earth, so that they can even simply wave the king''s eight fists. Can exert considerable destructive power.


    Tang San''s eyes are cold. He knows he can''t stay at this time. Even if he is defeated, he must show his strong side. In this way, even if he can''t get the soul ring, he can get the attention of the coach, as long as he shows strong enough talent. Even if he loses this game, the team will still consider tilting resources towards him.


    Therefore, Tang San showed no mercy, even if his unique Tangmen skill has become radio gymnastics. But people who have just learned radio gymnastics and those who have practiced for more than ten years have absolutely different effects, if others are just a king''s eight fists. Then he is equivalent to the level of a master of Chinese martial arts.


    Dexterous evasion, strange body method, and the magical technique of pressing your belongings together. It was easy to put seven or eight people in the blink of an eye.


    When the coach saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be amazed that young children should have such martial arts. Even if the talent of Wu soul is general, it can occupy a considerable advantage in competition in the future. Especially in the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters all over the mainland. A soul master at this age has not possessed a powerful soul skill. Fighting skills also play a very important role in this stage.


    Not every team''s goal is the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference. That''s something that even the country can''t start with a lot of resources. Most of the less top teams only intend to be in the world''s first martial arts conference. Just get a similar name.


    More resources are devoted to training young people. There are age restrictions on the mainland''s senior soul master soul fighting competition. The consumption of resources is obviously much less, and the period of obtaining benefits is much shorter.


    From the perspective of martial arts, Tang San is undoubtedly very strong. He can occupy a considerable advantage in the competition at that age, which makes the coach have the impulse to protect Tang San, but soon the coach remembered the trouble Tang San brought to them.


    The constant attention from tiandoucheng police department makes many radical teaching methods unusable. Even if Tang San is trained as a regular member in the future, their credit rating will decline. Compared with so many troubles, Tang San''s talent doesn''t seem so dazzling.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 978

    Tang San didn''t know his dangerous situation. After knocking down several opponents in a row, he began to notice the referee''s eyes on him.


    This makes Tang San more convinced that even if he can''t win the game. As long as you perform well enough. You can still get the resource preference of the team.


    Even if Chengying did not deliberately use mind reading, it can be seen from Tang San''s mental fluctuations that his desire for victory is weakening.


    "Well... Is it a coincidence?" The photographer whispered, "it seems that the test has failed again."


    "What test? Don''t you just want to be whole?" Ice emperor skimmed his mouth.


    "It''s right that I don''t like Tang San. Whether it''s the destruction of Zhuge crossbows or his praise for the sect, it''s very unpleasant. It belongs to the class enemy. Subjectively, I really want to punish him, but it''s also a test.


    If I just want to be whole. It doesn''t have to be so complicated. There are all ways to force Tang San to recognize those shameful lines. Even I can directly take over his body with my spirit. Read out these lines.


    But doing so will undoubtedly touch the aura of the protagonist. It''s not the first time we''ve seen this kind of thing, but so far, we haven''t been able to analyze it. It''s like the Tao of Chen Qin and the history of accommodation at the bottom of the spiritual network, which can''t find a clue at all.


    At present, my attempt is also a test of the aura of the protagonist to some extent. I didn''t do it directly. Kaijia did it, and his practice is not harmful to Tang San. On the contrary, Kaijia improved Tang San''s talent and opened up a new way for him to become stronger.


    So the question is, how will the protagonist halo be judged? Will determine that this is aimed at him and make an impact. Still think it''s his chance. Then keep this power.


    Now it seems that it is mostly the former, that is, the protagonist''s aura is more intelligent than I thought, and I have reason to doubt it. Soon, Tang San is likely to experience some opportunities. Remove the spell and transformation from keja''s power. "


    "Cut! When making plans, you smiled like a Weasel, but you didn''t see that you had so many plans. " Ice emperor stuck out his tongue, made a face and continued to drink coke with her trophy. She likes the function of automatic refill more and more.


    "Cough! I don''t want face? If I really want to force Tang San to change. Now you can tell him by voice that he has been targeted by the police of Tiandou city. If he doesn''t show ruling talent, he will be expelled from the team. That will definitely force him to change. "


    "Then why didn''t you tell him?" As soon as the ice emperor''s eyes lit up, the action of drinking coke stopped.


    Background: "


    "Tut! You don''t want to see him laugh! Of course I can disgust him like that, but I''ve just tested out the intelligence of the protagonist''s aura. Even if I seem to be helping him, I''m afraid the aura of the protagonist will not let him change.


    As for the rule of judgment, is it whether he benefits himself or whether I am malicious to him? It''s not clear. Over stimulating him at this time may stimulate the effect of the protagonist''s aura.


    At least I have played several protagonists, and several of them are about to pack pulp. I still know more about the urination of the protagonist''s aura. I can curb the protagonist''s aura without killing the protagonist. The best way is not to suppress the protagonist, which will cause the protagonist''s aura to rebound. As a result, the protagonist experiences a series of adventures. The correct way is to let go. If you can, it''s best to arrange everything before the protagonist is born or before he gets the aura of the protagonist.


    Didn''t you find out? Among all the people we have met who have the aura of the protagonist. Tang San was the hardest one, and before today. Besides observation. Never took the initiative to target him. "


    "So?" Ice emperor doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the film.


    "When you read a novel, do you have any deep feeling when you see the words like three years later in the novel?"


    Ice emperor shook his head. After three years of writing in the novel, as a reader, he will not have an intuitive experience.


    "That''s the problem. If Tang San is the protagonist of a book, there is no doubt that the story with detailed description is the time when his protagonist halo is launched most frequently. I''m afraid the protagonist halo will not be launched once in the three years like this.


    I was thinking before Tang San was born. If the protagonist is in a country where the polarization between the rich and the poor is very serious, but social security is quite good, most people live and work in peace and contentment, and there will be no major event in a few years, what role can the protagonist halo play?


    Unfortunately, Tiandou empire can not meet this condition, and if it is a country I deliberately built, it will be like the world of Truman. The probability directly touches the aura of the protagonist.


    However, the current situation can basically be seen. The aura of Tang San''s protagonist has almost always been in a semi dormant state. Even if his goal is to change the distorted world in his eyes, big events can always happen around him. No one deliberately targeted him. As a result, he can only go to school step by step and join the team. The protagonist halo can only provide him with a little good luck in this process. He narrowly avoided the crisis of being fired several times. It has hardly played any role beyond that.


    According to this trend, as long as we do not take the initiative to interfere with his growth, he may need to spend decades to become a title Douluo, and then decades to become an extreme Douluo. It will take decades to polish the realm and break through the demigod, and then do not know how much time to cultivate to the limit of the demigod and break through the level of the LORD God. This is much slower than his promotion in the original book, and even a little faster than the strong of this era.


    If you want me to say, when you are sure that you have the aura of the protagonist, the most correct choice is to jump off the cliff directly, or find a way to get yourself involved in some big events. As long as you don''t die, you will definitely grow fast... Well... In fact, you don''t have to have anything when you die, maybe you can come back to life. " I don''t know why, a Book Mountain is under great pressure


    "It seems reasonable, so we don''t care?" The ice emperor was a little disappointed. She also wanted to see Tang San become addicted to magic immortals. She couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Just because we don''t interfere doesn''t mean he won''t use transformation in the future!


    There are two possibilities. If the protagonist aura judges Tang San''s interests, I''m afraid he won''t use this transformation, but if the protagonist aura judges my target for Tang San based on my malice, as long as we let Tang San grow savagely, he may still use this transformation when necessary.


    In fact, I prefer the latter. From my own use experience, the intelligence of the protagonist''s aura is actually very low, and there is basically no way to judge what is beneficial to users, just like the flood of good luck at that time. In contrast, it is much easier to judge whether there is malice, and it can be completed without any intelligence. "


    "That means I still have a chance to see Tang San''s women''s clothes!" The ice emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "If you always think so, you probably can''t see it. It''s hard to ignore such clear malice. When you forget this one day, Tang San may suddenly wear women''s clothes. If you really look forward to it, there''s no way. I''ll seal your memory."


    "Ah... Forget it! Sealing memory or something is a little scary. When I watch TV dramas, I begin to abuse the Lord or the female Lord as soon as the plot of sealing memory is reached. " The ice emperor stuck out his tongue.


    Background: "


    "Watch less TV dramas... If you want to forget it, there''s a simpler way!" Then Chengying picked up the ice emperor and rushed into the bedroom in her exclamation: "do something you love to do, but if your brain is blank, you can easily forget it!"


    "Stupid... Stupid! Pervert! Let me go! Wuwu ~ "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 979

    Tang San didn''t win the competition in the end, but his talent is still moving. With his own strength, he beat more than 30 contestants in a row.


    If it wasn''t for the siege, with his ruling combat effectiveness, Tang San would be qualified to obtain the Centennial soul ring. However, Tang San was not worried about it. Even if he lost the game, he believed he had shown enough. A moving talent.


    Especially in recent years, he also learned the strength of Shuangsheng martial spirit. Although Shuangsheng martial spirit is not as rare as before, and there are other cultivation systems that can correct the strength of players at the same level and weaken the advantages of Shuangsheng martial spirit, Shuangsheng martial spirit is still undoubtedly one of the strongest talents in the soul division.


    And because the twin martial spirits are not as buggy as before, Tang San doesn''t need to hide his two martial spirits. Not to mention his strong fighting ability, but his talent is enough to give him considerable resources.


    The fact is also true. His talent finally moved the coaches and team leaders, and made them decide to continue to train him at the risk of the team being concerned by the police.


    Like a gambler, he has already bet on Tang San. If you don''t want to lose your money, you have to add it to him again and again. Therefore, without the knowledge of the three people in Tangshan, his first soul ring has been replaced with the top customized Centennial soul ring.


    The filmmaker who followed the news smacked his lips: "sure enough, the hero halo really benefits Tang SANSAI at this time. It seems that it triggered the effect of the hero halo when I teased it before. It seems that the previous speculation is no problem. The hero halo must be teased or involved in something to work. Tut! Cheap Tang San! "


    The ice emperor on one side doesn''t care about this. Facts have proved that what he likes to do is much more interesting than Tang San. At this time, she still holds the world''s No. 1 trophy in her hand, but the drink inside is changed into a liquid like milk and smells strange. The ice emperor stares at the bean juice in the cup and seriously considers whether she can take the trophy.


    Chengying tugged at the corners of his mouth. Even he was unwilling to try this level of dark cuisine.


    After staring for a long time, the ice emperor finally made up his mind and poured out all a large cup of soybean juice: "next time, don''t choose this strange drink. If you don''t consider taking the exam, you can directly kill Tang San. I always think we let him grow up and die."


    "In fact, it''s not death. Anyway, we have the ability to evaporate the whole Douluo star. We can''t turn on the mechanical mind, and then turn on the atomic control to reload the map. Anyway, almost all the information of Douluo star is backed up in my moon brain, which can reshape everyone, every plant and every grain of sand. It just takes some time.


    Even if Tang San now gets some benefits from the hero''s aura, for us, he still belongs to the level of rolling in the mud pit, just according to the current trend that no major event will happen. He wants to practice to the level of the LORD God. It''s almost impossible for him in 180 years. Let alone after 180 years, we may even evaporate the solar system in one breath. Even now, it''s not like playing with the LORD God. "


    "Well... That''s right. Even if all the adventures on the mainland happen to him alone, it seems that there is no way to make him grow up to a degree that is a threat to us." The ice emperor nodded and ordered a random drink with the trophy again, which looked like coke.


    The ice emperor lay down in front of the trophy, stared warily at the red liquid inside, stretched out his little tongue and licked it. An unspeakable smell came from the tip of his tongue. The ice emperor turned his white eyes and fell under the tea table.


    Chengying tasted it curiously, and his expression became very wonderful for a moment: "bah, bah! Crazy! Which pervert added cherry Coca Cola? "


    "I''m so angry! Why are all the random drinks today so curious! " Ice emperor got up from under the tea table and poured all the coke in the cup without hesitation.


    "That''s good. If you were in Hogwarts, you might eat strange smelling beans with the smell of nasal excrement or smelly socks..." the film poured a mouthful of water, which suppressed the strange taste: "in fact, there are other considerations in letting Tang San grow up. After all, I can''t read every book, and I can''t recognize all the protagonists we meet. We always have to accumulate some experience. In case we encounter a guy we don''t know and with the aura of the protagonist, we won''t roll over. "


    "Then why aren''t you afraid of Oscar growing up?" Ice emperor is also gargling.


    "Even if Oscar has the aura of the protagonist, the effect is too weak. At least I don''t think the serious protagonist will lick the rich family''s gold as a dog. Otherwise, why should we hang him up?"


    The ice emperor imagined the picture of the protagonist meeting Ning Rongrong in her mind, and then a brainwashing picture lingered in her mind.


    Ning Rongrong: "Yo Yo! Isn''t this Oscar? I haven''t seen you for a few days. What a waste? "


    Oscar: ghost


    Oscar starts dancing


    ¡­¡­


    "I always think you''re thinking something strange." Looking at the ice emperor''s expression, Chengying felt that she didn''t think of a good thing: "speaking of opening the Oscar, the thriller park should also prepare for internal testing. After all, it is the first immersive virtual reality game in the mainland. It can''t be released without saying a word."


    "So? Do you want to advertise? "


    "Of course, we have to fight. Advertising companies are our own. We don''t need to make money. Money is printed by ourselves. What''s the use of asking for money?" When Chengying was in tulip, he wrote a note and stamped it with his own seal, which could be used as money, and he wrote as much as he wanted.


    This has gone beyond the realm that money is only a string of numbers to a certain extent. For the head of the largest political entity in hundreds of light-years, money is not a number for the filmmaker.


    "Wait, I''m going to prepare publicity materials. Let''s record a live game. I think about how to write the publicity slogan. There is no krypton gold for free. I don''t feel domineering enough!"


    Ice emperor: "no! This is too much. You don''t charge money for the game and don''t krypton gold. You can sell the game cabin together! How do you let Douluo live in other game companies? It''s not you. If you don''t charge money, you''ll go bankrupt! Leave someone a way to live! "


    "That''s right. This game is not only released on Douluo mainland, but also sold inside tulips. It''s not good to hit your own game company. Then take some money symbolically. " Chengying casually said words that could make other game companies show sad saliva.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 980

    The game called thriller paradise was soon known to the whole continent in the overwhelming publicity. The bombing publicity made every family in the whole continent know that there will be an internal test of such a game, and there are only 10000 internal test players.


    The exquisite modeling is almost indistinguishable from the reality, which makes people doubt that the game video is shot in reality, but there is no strong destroyer in reality.


    At the beginning of the publicity, many people didn''t believe it. I think it''s just movie special effects. I''m afraid only this CG can watch the whole game. The economic strength of a game company is limited. In front of the game CG''s effect. I don''t know how much to burn in.


    If all the money is used for this, the quality of the game can be good. There are similar examples on earth. For example, cyber ticket skipping 2077 is well known by almost everyone, but there are frequent bugs after the release of the game, which is still a semi-finished product.


    Therefore, many game lovers are interested in this strange game called "Thriller paradise". No expectations.


    However, as the background of the game company was revealed, all the voices questioning the quality of the game instantly shut up. The previous question was because I was worried that the game company had no money. All the money is used to CG fool people.


    But behind the scenes of the game company is the former tulip Duke. That''s a fart. He belongs to the living God of wealth. Now he has created the economic system on the mainland. If he hadn''t done it, the mainland wouldn''t know how many years it would take to use paper money. Not to mention the current electronic money.


    It''s not too much to say that he is a living God of wealth. Even in some temples and churches, there are shadow statues... There are quite a lot of functions. In addition to making money, peace, promotion and sending children, there are also less serious clergy, such as passing exams, praying for rain in military training, pumping out alone, and so on... Every time shadow passes through such places, he especially wants to beat people.


    After the release of the internal test time, the internal test quota has become the fastest value-added thing in the mainland. One quota has even been fired to the price of millions, and the price continues to rise. It''s crazy.


    As a last resort, in order to collect more comprehensive data, the studio had to adjust the lower half of the internal test quota to a non tradable type, of which just one quota was selected by the Oscar.


    There is no doubt that this is the result of someone''s secret operation. After learning the news, the Chixiao team of Oscar immediately raised its attention to Oscar to a higher level.


    This is an era when traffic is the king. Professional players also need traffic, enough gimmicks and popularity. Simply being able to play is not enough.


    Oscar actually suffered a lot in terms of staffing because of his ordinary background. There is no inspirational story of poverty to a certain extent, nor can he make up the gratitude and resentment of giants, which makes him even if he wins excellent results in the competition in the future. Publicity will also suffer.


    But now it''s different. He has become an internal beta player of thriller park. In the future, he only needs to play his game video. It''s quite perfect publicity.


    More than that, the inside is also an important opportunity. If he can take advantage of the game in the internal test. Then he doesn''t even need many excellent results in the game. Light is its own flow. Can bring countless benefits to the team.


    After all, no one will doubt that this game without tulip Duke platform will not be hot.


    On the day of opening the game, Oscar was told by the coach in every way. The possible situations in the game are analyzed. Be careful when you let him start the game. Don''t waste your chance. And be sure to bring out the game video. There are only 10000 internal test users, so every game video is very precious.


    Unfortunately, the game promotion did not mention the mode of the game, so that coaches could not give too much guidance before the game began. Plus they are the coaches of soul fighting professional competition. Instead of the coaches of E-sports professional competitions, their professional level in games is actually quite low.


    In contrast, Oscar is much more calm and in publicity. This game should be quite scary. Each game warehouse will detect the player''s heartbeat if it accelerates to a certain extent because of fear. Will be forced out. If the situation is serious, they will even directly contact the hospital for rescue.


    If other game companies publicize this, everyone will only think it is a gimmick. But Duke tulip doesn''t need gimmicks at all. Then the propaganda content is likely to be true. It''s really possible to be scared into the hospital.


    Coaches are also reminding him to calm down when he meets anything. Those are false and won''t really hurt him. Let him not be forced to quit because he is nervous. After all, he is still young and has great disadvantages in this regard.


    What ska didn''t tell others at this time was that recently, he found that he seemed to have lost the feeling of fear. In the daily battle with Ma Hongjun, even the other party''s fist had reached his eyes. He doesn''t feel fear. So that I kept staring at my fist. As a result, his eyes were swollen with a punch


    Lack of fear is actually a little troublesome in battle. Will affect people''s sixth sense. Make the sense of crisis extremely weak and reduce its ability to prevent sneak attacks.


    But if in a horror game, the benefits of eliminating fear far outweigh its harm. At least Oscar felt that no matter how terrible the monster he faced. Can keep calm.


    As he lay in the landing cabin, the cover of the game cabin closed. It was very strange to experience the immersive online game for the first time. Unlike the VR game that has appeared now, he can still feel his body in that game. But after landing in this "Thriller paradise", he couldn''t feel the existence of his lying body at all.


    Everything around him is no different from the real world. He seems to have changed a body. If described more vividly, he seems to be worn by a soul.


    After entering the game, Oscar appeared in an elevator. The filmmaker tried to restore the original flavor of the game as much as possible. With a sound, welcome to the thriller paradise. The elevator can sink


    [Oscar, level 1]


    [please select the game mode you want to join.]


    [you have selected the single person training mode, please confirm.]


    [confirmed, coordinating neural connections, script generation...]


    [loading has been completed. You are currently in single player training mode.]


    [in this mode, script description, task and world view are not provided.]


    [only experience value can be obtained after completing this mode, without skill value and game currency.]


    [there are no customs clearance rewards and additional rewards for fear rating in this mode.]


    [the game has started.]


    After a series of familiar tips, Oscar began the game.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 981

    Welcome to thriller park!


    As the classic opening prompt sounded, the elevator door in front of Oscar also opened. Looking out from the elevator, everything was incomparable. Really, the air was filled with the common rotten smell of old buildings, whether visual, auditory or gustatory. All in reality can not see the difference.


    Outside the door is a dark and deep corridor. In the empty corridor, any slight sound will echo. If ordinary people see this scene, they may have begun to panic.


    Here is like the top floor of the school that never turns on the lights, the 13th step of the stairs, the toilet compartment that is always closed by sundries, and the mirror of the toilet. Even if there is nothing special, it will induce instinctive fear.


    However, Oscar didn''t feel it at all. The filmmaker''s sealing method of fear is quite clever. If he doesn''t experience fear, he can hardly feel this change.


    Even if the corridor is full of depressive atmosphere, he doesn''t feel it at all. Therefore, he can calm down and observe his game interface, survival value, physical strength value, and unopened spiritual power value. The lower row is the item column, and there is a plus sign at the end of the item column, which seems that the item column can be expanded by some means.


    Oscar stepped out of the elevator and came to the open corridor. The game didn''t give a hint, but the theme of the horror game should be survival. Oscar found that his brain was very clear and his thinking seemed to get rid of the shackles of the child''s body.


    This is almost impossible for the existing technology of Tiandou Empire, just as Oscar was really replaced into an adult''s body.


    Just as he carefully felt the magic of the game, there was a roar behind him. Looking back, the elevator door had been closed and a ferocious monster appeared behind him.


    Monsters are like mannequins in biological laboratories. They are just models with skin removed and only muscle left, because there is no skin cover. A lot of blood appeared on his muscles and looked like a blood man.


    There are no eyelids and no lips, which makes the eyes prominent and the teeth bare. It looks like the giant in the attacking giant.


    When normal people see such a ferocious thing, they have to retreat without fear. When Oscar sees it, common sense tells him that it is very terrible in front of him. At least it must be scary to grow into such a thing.


    But he didn''t have any feeling of fear. Even if the other party was a head higher than himself, he gave birth to whether he rushed to fight with him again. After all, it''s normal to play strange in the game.


    But the roaring monster hammered a punch at the door frame and directly concave the hard metal door frame, which made Oscar immediately give up the idea of fighting with the monster.


    In this game, there is no soul power, and the physical quality is quite general. Probably like ordinary people decades ago, in the face of such a guy who can dent the steel with one punch, it''s better to go first.


    The filmmaker observed Oscar''s response and was very satisfied, although the script of the game was randomly generated. But as a novice copy of the level, but are almost the same.


    There are many scenes like being chased by giant monsters. Among 10000 beta players. Oscar''s performance is quite good. Without the interference of fear, he made a very correct judgment.


    And those players who fall into fear. Most of them were directly scared off the line, and the rest stayed where they were. After all, they have been more harmonious these days. There has been no war in years. Most people living in the rear of the Empire have forgotten the taste of war. Some people forget the horror.


    So many people were frightened. Of course, some of them showed unusual reactions in fear. For example, go up and grab a huge monster. This is also a manifestation of fear, but people who do this are usually taken away by monsters. Even if the pain in the game is weakened, the pain of being killed is probably equivalent to being hit on your finger with a hammer.


    Fortunately, there are still more than half of the players. Kept calm and made the right choice. Started running in the corridor.


    There will be some puzzles in the initial level, which will not be too difficult, and the puzzles will refer to the player''s knowledge reserve. There is no situation that cannot be solved.


    But it is not easy to settle the problem calmly under the pursuit of monsters. Tension and panic can make it difficult for people to control their behavior. Even on console games. I know I won''t die or hurt after being hit by a monster. Solve puzzles in the process of being chased by monsters. It is also a game plot that makes most people very big.


    Many people fell in the process of solving the problem. In contrast, Oscar didn''t feel nervous at all. Obviously, he could hear the footsteps of the monster, getting closer and closer to himself, and his physical value industry was consuming rapidly.


    But he still quickly looked for clues in the room, and soon finished the puzzle and found the key to open the door.


    The obtained key will directly enter his item column, as long as you come to the door and choose to use it. You can open the locked door.


    When the human monster chasing him reaches 3M behind him. He succeeded in opening the door, but he was not in a panic and quickly checked the situation behind the door.


    In the busy corridor, there was a very conspicuous weapon. With his toes, he wanted to know that the weapon was used to deal with the monster behind him. Oscar held the weapon for the first time, and at the same time, the information of the weapon came from the system interface.


    [Name: Blood corpse must die]


    [type: weapon]


    [quality: excellent]


    [attack power: strong]


    [attribute: none]


    [special effect: dissolve the blood corpse when attacking it]


    [can I bring out the script: no]


    [Note: this sword is the early work of the legendary dwarf craftsman "orr Quande die". A crafty goblin merchant bought this sword from orr with a few bottles of drinks called "Erguotou". Half a month later, Orr made "goblin must die".]


    For the works of olquan''s death, the background film has basically been retained. In fact, the remarks of these weapons are too magical for people to forget after they see them.


    Oscar just glanced at the attributes of the sword and pulled it out. Although his strength is very ordinary, the size of an adult gives him great convenience. So that he can easily wave this one meter two long sword.


    Brush!


    The blade was cut off quickly and accurately. He didn''t fight with the monster. Although his professionally trained fighting skills were not a master, he still solved his opponent with one blow when holding a weapon with restraint ability.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 982

    After the novice teaching, the studio begins to summarize the performance of game players.


    Because the picture of the game is too real, even if the monster is not designed to be particularly ferocious, it still makes most people feel afraid. The average scare value is more than 50. After all, there are so many people who are directly scared off the line to raise the average value.


    Douluo people don''t do very well in keeping calm in the game. It may be that they have been exposed to online games for a short time. Did not adapt to the pursuit and flight battle with the boss.


    In contrast, in the battle plot, most players perform quite well. Even ordinary people who don''t join the army and have no competition experience. In this regard, the performance is also quite good.


    In this world of extraordinary power, even if there is no need to fight. Everyone will practice more or less martial arts for self-defense. Let the filmmaker consider whether to improve the difficulty of the game? With the combat experience of these people, it seems that the boss at this stage is a little weak.


    At this time, if the people who are discussing the game on the forum know the idea of the film, I''m afraid they will curse their mother collectively. Not everyone in the game forum is a beta player. But beta players will post game videos here.


    Almost everyone has come to the conclusion that the game is very difficult. Just keeping calm and not being scared off the line requires quite high psychological quality.


    Not to mention solving puzzles in a dangerous environment. Finally, you need to fight monsters. Of course, the last link is not too difficult for them. Among them, those who can get weapons or props basically beat the monster. But the game process before the frame didn''t live here was too exciting. Exciting, some older players have had heart attacks.


    Also, the quality of the game warehouse is excellent, and the internal emergency system is quite reliable. While maintaining the patient''s life, the local hospital was contacted for the first time. Rescue. So that there were no casualties.


    Someone wanted to make trouble on this point. The problem is that the user agreement clearly says that players with a history of heart disease should bear the consequences of playing the game.


    In addition, the backstage behind the game is a little too hard. It belongs to the type that you can challenge the whole continent with one hand. These guys who wanted to make trouble also stopped at the first time.


    In addition to evaluating the game in the forum, it is too difficult. Is lamenting that the game is too real. In fact, many players are embarrassed to find their pants wet after taking off their game helmets.


    Many players who have won even take the initiative to dry their wet pants. Although everyone is saying that the game is quite terrible. But this makes those players who have not won the qualification of internal test more curious. Human curiosity hunting psychology is so strange. Just like watching horror movies, I know it will be scary, but I still can''t help but want to see it.


    Compared with 10000 internal test users on the side of douluoxing, there are nearly 500000 memory users on the local side of tulip. Immersive virtual online games, they have been in contact with a lot. Although there is hardly one with such high quality as the one in front of us, the basic game process and operation mode. They are much more familiar than Douluo people.


    People who think games are difficult. It''s much less than Douluo, but most people still think that the game is quite scary. Compared with Douluo, tulips are stronger because they have a systematic E-sports professional team.


    After the opening of the game, these professional players will still be the introduction to the game for the first time. Just because the game is automatically copied, even if the novice tutorial has similarities. Everyone faces different content. This leads to the significance of customs clearance strategy for most users is not too great, at most can only refer to ideas.


    Many people give up playing because of the difficulty and terror of the game. Of course, there are also some types of food that are particularly addictive. Every time I play, I am scared off the line or killed by a monster. I can''t even pass the novice tutorial. The persistent login game starts again and again.


    In contrast, Oscar, which has been sealed with fear, belongs to the talent party. In addition, he also had the fate of the protagonist. His game talent was not bad. He successfully completed the novice copy for the first time. And started his first official copy trip.


    [Oscar, level 2]


    [please select the game mode you want to join.]


    [you chose the single person survival mode, ordinary, please confirm]


    [confirmed positive, coordinating neural connections, script generation...]


    [loading starts, please wait a moment.]


    [after loading, you are in single player survival mode, normal.]


    [introduction to the script to be played soon...]


    [your name is woody. You have a happy family and a good job. All this until a virus broke out in your city. The virus made the infected people lose their senses and become walking corpses who only know how to eat the brain. They will attack all creatures with brains. Your wife and daughter were killed by such monsters, but you can''t do anything. At this time, you are exhausted, A man guarded his house with a shovel.


    At this time, your neighbor Dave found you, which may bring hope to your life. You heard Dave say to you: crooked bibbab]


    Oscar:


    What''s all this and what? Originally, he thought it should be a terrorist decryption game, but now the painting style of this copy feels a little funny.


    Of course, it''s normal to tease than. It''s not hard to see that this copy is modified by plants and zombie demons.


    When the player level is low, there will not be too difficult copies. Even solving the puzzle will not be too difficult. There are also quite a few copies of survival types such as the present.


    However, the resources obtained by different replicas are also different. Most items in replicas cannot be brought out. However, the items that can be brought out will basically conform to the plot style in the copy.


    Since the studio is going to hang up for Oscar. Naturally, I chose a copy with low difficulty but very practical income. After you pass this copy, draw a plant as a Summoner by probability.


    The combat effectiveness of a single plant in the war between plants and zombies is not strong. But it was quite practical in early copies. Equivalent to a self-discipline fort. And in some copies that need food, plants in Plants vs. Zombies can also be used as a continuous source of food. It belongs to a very useful summoner.


    "It''s almost as good as hanging up to this level. It''s better to go too far than to go too far! Let''s go in and build a number! " The filmmaker poked the ice emperor. In the original work of thriller Park, the scene of the game world covering reality is too exaggerated, which makes the filmmaker feel that it is safer to establish an account.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 983

    It sounds too mysterious that the virtual world will cover reality, but it is not impossible when the game server is based on matrix network.


    The matrix network is the lowest part of the once spiritual network, because the point imported the information records in the Soul Ring of the soul beast, restored the style of the ancient continent, and fell into the disaster of the host in the last disaster of the natural disaster.


    The most mysterious thing is that interfering with the content in the virtual world can affect the reality, on the premise that there is no paradox in the observer''s observation, that is, it is impossible to change something out of thin air, let alone conflict with what has happened. The conditions are very harsh, and there are only a few successful cases so far, Among them, only one best metal is reliable.


    The game with matrix network as the server has a certain theoretical basis for saying that it can reverse cover reality. Even, the filmmaker actually considers the operation after the integration of game and reality.


    Tulip technology has fallen into a bottleneck. On the bright side, new inventions are still emerging one after another, science and technology are changing with each passing day, and the combat effectiveness of the army is rising.


    In fact, these are just appearances. The inherent basic technology has reached a bottleneck, and there has been no major breakthrough for several years. As for why technology can still change with each passing day? In fact, civil technology is changing with each passing day. It''s like today''s constantly updated mobile phones and computers. It doesn''t need much breakthrough in basic technology. This prosperity can be sustained by the continuous improvement of the main hardware technology.


    Even if basic technology does not make major breakthroughs for a long time. The performance of this rapid development of science and technology can still be maintained for a long time. But basic science is the foundation of everything, exploring the essence of matter. The exploration of the micro world at a smaller scale is the most concise and efficient direction of science. If it keeps stagnating. Wait until the process reaches the limit. It''s hard to show the same performance as the technology explosion.


    Chengying''s attempts on several other roads were not smooth. The research on "Tao" can only know it, but I don''t know why. The accommodation is a bug in the universe and can''t be explored.


    The level of the protagonist''s aura is a little lower than these two, but because of his particularity. It is difficult to disassemble and analyze it, and there is little progress.


    The integration of the rules of different worlds is also an attempt direction when it is difficult to promote the current scientific and technological system.


    However, before doing so, the studio should get a high enough position in the game world. At least ensure that the two worlds really integrate well and that they won''t roll over.


    For other players, this is not an easy thing. After all, the copies of the game are generated on site. It is almost impossible to know in advance what scenes and plots will be generated in the game. There is no strategy to see, can only be flexible. What strength can be achieved? We can only look at their respective game talents and luck.


    Like Oscar, it''s just a copy that can enter and is more suitable for your own play. At most, it''s in this copy. More likely to appear suitable for his equipment props.


    In contrast, as one of the founders of the game, although Chengying can''t arbitrarily adjust the game content like opening God mode, for example, it can''t brush its own equipment directly. But generate copies and plots according to your own wishes. But it''s simple.


    "This feeling... Has not been experienced for hundreds of thousands of years!" The ice emperor clenched his fist and felt that the powerless experience was quite novel, equivalent to the physique of adults on earth, and quite weak for most people in the world. Especially the ice emperor and Chengying, whose noumenon has destroyed the sky and the earth, suddenly changed back to the body of ordinary people. They have no super power and have a strong sense of weakness. The film is good. I have the experience and memory of my previous life. I am familiar with the operation of this weak body.


    The ice emperor is not good. She has been a soul beast for tens of thousands of years since 390000 years ago. She has not experienced this mortal body for tens of thousands of years. It can be imagined how strange the current state is for her.


    "Don''t worry, I can become stronger after several copies. As long as I don''t participate in the game and become stronger in the game, I won''t destroy the balance of the game. We can even guest play NPC or boss in the game and get ready to start the copy! I''ve chosen the script. "


    [background, grade 1]


    [ice emperor, level 1]


    [please select the game mode you want to join.]


    [you chose the team survival mode, nightmare, please confirm.]


    [confirmed, coordinating neural connections, script generation in progress.]


    [loading starts, please wait...]


    Welcome to thriller park!


    A deep male voice sounded.


    [loading has been completed, and you are in team survival mode, nightmare.]


    [the introduction of the script will be played soon, and the game will start immediately after playing.]


    With the creaking sound of pushing the door, the elevator door opened slowly. What caught their eyes were the gray cement corridor and the old chandelier at the top of the corridor.


    In the 1940s, a top secret experimental plan was launched in an underground experimental base


    The ice emperor expressed doubts about this, although he had learned a little about the history of the earth in the world of the Galactic Federation. But the earth of that world. It is a three-year period, and it has come to greet the earth of the supreme Dragon King. Many plots in history have been brutally changed.


    For example, in history, when a military God came home and found his daughter sold to the brothel, he ordered 100000 soldiers to make achievements for his daughter. Like this ghost history, the filmmaker felt that it was not necessary to let the ice emperor suffer spiritual pollution.


    A group of scientists from the former Soviet Union decided to conduct an experiment on "how humans react after sleep deprivation"


    "Eh? Soviet Union? I know. It''s the country that likes to keep bears as pets! I haven''t seen the ice bear King Xiaobai for a long time. Go back and play with him! "


    Background: "??"


    Although the bear may belong to Siberian hamsters in the eyes of this kind of old hair, it''s a little too much to keep pets. Sure enough, it''s still polluted by the unruly earth history!


    "Cough, actually, the situation is a little different from what you think. This country is not as lovely as you think. This thing in history. Probably cold war. Two powerful countries. There can be no direct armed conflict. But they all want to beat each other in fields such as science and technology.


    Therefore, many experiments that seem very cruel and inhuman have been carried out. Of course, we are actually doing similar experiments. But I will use professional d-level personnel.


    The sleep deprivation experiment of the former Soviet Union, on earth, probably belongs to a well-known legend. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 984

    The two people who log in with GM account still have many privileges. For example, during the process of playing the script introduction, they can still use the team channel to contact.


    "At that time when I lived, this time may only be an urban legend. After being exaggerated, it became the existence of ghost stories, but everything must be possible in the game script."


    They selected five World War II political war criminals as experimental objects


    [these people were told that they could be free as long as they could stay awake for 30 consecutive days...]


    They were locked up in a secret room, where there was a constant gas that kept people excited


    Scientists communicate with them through hanging windows and microphones


    They have food that can last a month, some books, running water, toilets and several beds


    [in this way, the experiment began...]


    After the brief introduction of the script was played, the ice emperor probably understood the content of the experiment. I couldn''t help scratching my head in the dark: "what terrible things will happen if I don''t sleep for 30 days? It feels like nothing. Sometimes I have no problem not sleeping for a year. "


    The picture in the opening CG is to be shot with the eyes of a person who seems to be running away all the time. Until finally caught up by a thin figure. Then the CG picture is over, and the owner of the perspective is probably killed.


    Background: "


    "Sure enough... There must be something wrong with other people''s scripts. You should think from the perspective of an ordinary person. A strong and spiritual person like you. Not to mention a year, it''s no problem not to sleep for more than ten years. But ordinary people don''t sleep for three days. It''s quite exaggerated if you don''t get good sleep for a week. Maybe you''ll die suddenly. "


    "Well, I remember decades ago, everyone needed to sleep, and even if I didn''t sleep for decades, I would be sleepy. Maybe I would sleep for hundreds of years." The ice emperor nodded. If she lengthened the time scale, she could understand this situation. For example, it would be very uncomfortable for her not to sleep for 10000 or 20000 years.


    "If you think so. No problem. The end of the experiment in the plot. Quite miserable. An experimenter who can''t get sleep for a long time. Into madness. And did something incomprehensible. And gained incredible power.


    Defeat the heavily armed soldiers when their internal organs are taken out by themselves. In that state, they are human together, rather than have completely become another existence. No fatigue, no pain. And the power is infinite, there is no weakness.


    I choose to enter this copy. There are such considerations. If you pass this copy, you have the probability to obtain this Constitution and remove side effects. In this game where everyone is an ordinary person''s physical quality, this kind of physique. It has a pretty good advantage. "


    "Well, what you say is true. In the early stage, everyone should not get much powerful skills and equipment. If you fight each other with Wang baquan, this physical advantage is too great, but how do you pass the customs? Now you can''t see anything."


    The ice emperor is not much afraid. Although she is human now, she won''t feel much uncomfortable when she sees the human body, just like people see the body of a scorpion. It won''t feel much the same.


    So in the singing CG, the corpse like guy. In the eyes of the ice emperor, he is just a dry human. It is also difficult for ordinary people to tell the difference between a scorpion and a live scorpion.


    "Don''t worry about this. The plot and customs clearance process of the copy are designed in advance. There is a switch opposite us. You can turn on the lights in this room.


    However, you should be prepared. In the middle of the room, there is a headless body in binding clothes, but don''t worry. Even if there is no head, the blood flowing out of the body is not blood. It''s a thick, odorless liquid. " With that, Chengying groped on the wall, found the switch and turned on the light.


    As the film said, there was a body on the ground. The body has no blood. Instead, the liquid shows a faint fluorescent green under the light.


    "We''ll find some containers later. Draw some of this blood. It''s best to have a syringe. After reaching certain conditions, these blood can also become one of the rewards after we complete the task. It''s like that special constitution. People injected with this blood. Will also have a considerable improvement. " Photographic interpretation.


    "What''s the mirror here? I always feel that the mirror is strange. As long as I stand in front of the mirror, I feel very uncomfortable." The ice emperor shrunk his neck. His intuition told her that the mirror was strange.


    "This is really not an ordinary mirror. You can reach out and touch it."


    The ice emperor reached out and touched, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    "Look carefully at the distance between your fingertips and the mirror. Ordinary mirrors have a layer of glass. There will be a distance between you and the projection in your mirror. Even if you''ve pressed it on the mirror. Your fingers are still separated by a mirror, twice the thickness of the glass, but now you look at your fingers. It''s completely attached to the mirror finger. "


    The ice emperor observed the meaning and found this: "what does this mean? You mean the thing in front of you is not a mirror. "


    "No, he is still a mirror. It''s just a unidirectional mirror. We look in here. He''s just a mirror. But the person opposite the mirror can see us through the mirror.


    In the early days, tulips used similar things. It is usually used in the interrogation room or laboratory for monitoring. After all, there are many technical difficulties in the early implementation of monitoring. Most of the time, you can only rely on people to stare like this. "


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he hid behind the undertaker and felt fluffy. He didn''t know what it was. It was OK. After knowing it, he felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at himself behind the mirror all the time. It feels really bad.


    "Well, don''t worry, nothing will happen behind the mirror in the plot. I cut out the second half of the story. Even if it''s not pinched off. Behind the mirror is just a normal person, not a terrible guy.


    Well, we have to hurry. See that headless body on the ground? The body is not completely inactive. The light makes the body start to move. He will jump like a fish. The sound is too noisy and will attract monsters. You''d better remove the metal from his restraint clothes before he moves to see if you can unlock the door of this room and unlock it. Although I can''t say I''m proficient, I still know a little. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 985

    The door of this room is a rather old-fashioned door lock, which is a great test of unlocking technology. If you know nothing about the internal structure of the lock head, you will most likely block the keyhole with unlocking tools.


    The only tool for the film was a metal stick on the psychiatric suit. Fortunately, when tulip was founded, he was also in trouble. One person took charge of most of the inventions and made several old-fashioned locks by hand. After getting familiar with the technique a little, he clicked and removed the lock. Unfortunately, the metal stick was also folded inside.


    "It seems that it can''t be used again and again." Chengying shrugged, and the ice emperor immediately turned off the light. The headless body had begun to flutter. If the noise was too loud, it would soon lead the monster over.


    If there is no film reminder, the sudden movement of the body is still quite scary. Even with psychological preparation, the ice emperor is still hairy. Even if he is not a species, it is not pleasant to watch a headless thing flutter there.


    After turning off the light, the liquid in the wound of the corpse will release light green fluorescence. The fluorescence will dim rapidly, and then the toss of the corpse will gradually stop.


    "We''d better leave quickly now. In the plot, a monster will come to check soon. If one stays here, even if it is not judged as a negative game, it will be found by the monster." The undertaker explains and signals the ice emperor to whisper.


    "It''s too difficult! The game experience is too bad! " The ice emperor whispered.


    "It''s a nightmare. Of course it''s hard. Even if I don''t have a strategy, I''ll probably overturn! But there must be players with that masochistic Constitution! The kind that is generally a God and man, and can''t pass the level, from liver to liver necrosis, must be hard. This kind is generally a great God. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that food is also addictive. "


    Both of them lowered their voices all the way and moved forward along the fluorescent blood. The doors on both sides couldn''t be pushed open. They couldn''t enter and check without unlocking tools.


    Fluorescent blood extends to the door of an operating room. Various props in the operating room are very useful for attack, operation and carpentry.


    I think the head of the body was sawed off by a hacksaw on the operating table. Just as the two men came to the door, a harmful roar came from the distance of the corridor. Then came the sound of footsteps, the sound of barefoot stepping on the ground.


    As like as two peas, the two people are obviously not normal. At the same time, he rushed into the operating room, but the layout of the operating room is also very strange, in addition to the normal operating equipment and hospital bed.


    There''s another man with his head there. Under the head. It is a respiratory pump similar to the lungs, and several things like blood vessels are connected to the head. But it''s all that green fluorescent material flowing inside.


    At this time, brother Renren looked at the two people who broke in with a surprised face. Chengying pulls the ice emperor and goes under the bed without saying a word. It''s a monster in this nightmare copy. If you have a pit in your head, you will be hard with each other as soon as you come up.


    The hospital bed is not very big, and the space under the bed is extremely limited. If ice emperor''s body is not small enough, two people can''t even hide in.


    At this time, Chengying holds the ice emperor, holds her breath, and looks outside nervously through the gap under the bed. She knows that the plot does not mean that she will not be afraid. You know that the monsters in the horror film are fake, but who can say that the monsters in the horror film are not scary?


    The pattering footsteps approached slowly, and soon came to the door of the operating room, creaking


    The door of the operating room was pushed open, and the curtain on the hospital bed was roughly opened. The two people could clearly see the bare soles of the monster. It was really bare, and the bones leaked out.


    The monster approached step by step, and the ice emperor subconsciously shrank back, but the monster seemed to find them. When one came to the hospital bed, the ice emperor almost forgot the feeling of being forced into despair and directly buried his head in the chest of the photographer. Unfortunately, even the body in the game, the ice emperor is still a flat plate, and the appearance adjustment that the game can carry out is limited, The ice emperor has been transferred to the largest, but there is still no welfare to release, which makes her doubt whether she is concave in reality.


    Fortunately, after the monster stood by the bed for a while, he turned and left. He should not have noticed the two people under the bed.


    When the monster went away, the ice emperor was relieved and whispered in Chengying''s ear: "did you know he wouldn''t find us?"


    "Cough! How is that possible? The plot here, if we make a sound. He can almost certainly find that even if he doesn''t move, he may not be able to hide. " The photographer''s eyes drifted and changed the subject: "in a moment, this monster will break a door in the corridor. It''s like the one we just opened by prying the lock. They can open it directly with brute force.


    So when you encounter this kind of monster, don''t do it. With our current fighting power, you can deliver vegetables. Um... As for the thing standing on the door, it has no inevitable connection with the main line of the plot, but it''s a very interesting thing. If you are interested, you can try it. If it is triggered for the first time, it should not be judged as a negative game. "


    "What is it?" The ice emperor asked warily. She always felt that the background film should deceive people.


    "It''s not a terrible thing. In order to restore the plot of the original work, I went to Gu Douluo of the matrix network and kneaded a shelter in God''s mode. According to the numbering method of SCP, it should be scp-1011. Scp-1011 is a statue, about 2 meters high and about 4200 kilograms heavy, depicting a worker whose head was replaced with various tools. The base is engraved with the words "talent is the most important in production" and the year "1927".


    The effect is probably to make the person watching him fall into a state of enthusiastic work, and try to use the body instead of tools to complete the work as much as possible. If you only watch it once, it''s not a big problem. It''s probably equivalent to adding a dedicated buff, but you watch it more often. If you''re a blacksmith, you''ll probably do something like refining weapons by yourself. "


    Ice emperor was determined not to see it, but after listening to the explanation of the film, she suddenly became interested. If she worked, she had to have at least one occupation. However, she didn''t know what occupation ice emperor was. At the earliest time, she should be regarded as the bodyguard, teacher and student of the film, but after tulip''s military ability developed, she gradually salted fish, Originally, I still wanted to struggle, but the shadows around me have salted up. What else is the reason for struggle? She was curious about the effect after she saw the shelter. With this mentality, the ice emperor crept to the broken door and took a look inside.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 986

    The accommodation is the real goods picked up by the undertaker from the matrix world. Even if it is only a piece of useless data in reality, it still has a real effect in the low-dimensional interface of the game.


    After the ice emperor glanced at it, the idea of work gushed out of his mind. But now she really doesn''t have her own career, and she began to quickly screen out the occupations she might engage in and the jobs she was willing to accept.


    For ice emperor, if she has to find a job, she can choose according to her interest. Therefore, her interest is likely to become her upcoming job.


    The filmmaker is also curious about what work the ice emperor will do at random. He lies at the door and looks at the end of the corridor. The little brother with only one head looks stunned when he sees this scene.


    The ice emperor rushed back in a hurry, threw down the shadow in the shocked eyes of his head, and the two wheeled under the hospital bed all the way.


    The ice emperor rode on the waist of the film, bent down and kissed. In the game, a certain degree of intimate contact is allowed. Kissing is still OK, as long as both sides are voluntary.


    But the game still has a bottom line. There is absolutely no way to do behavior. In order to ensure this, you can''t take off your clothes in the game, and there are no corresponding organs in the character model.


    Of course, tulip has an immersive virtual game with appreciation organs, but it is an R18 game, which focuses on this content and is strictly regulated.


    At present, it seems that the ice emperor can only kiss on Chengying, but the effect of receiving objects seems to be too strong, so that the two people have no tools at all, but the ice emperor still makes quite provocative actions, which belongs to the type that a male can''t bear. However, Chengying has no crime tools. He could only watch. At this moment, he even had the impulse to quit the game by force.


    The head brother outside doesn''t know the limitations of the game. He hears the movement under the bed, looks at the shaking hospital bed, and falls into doubt about life. This kind of monster can run everywhere. These two people are also true monsters!


    Three hours... It took three hours for the ice emperor to stop and recall at least what happened. The ice emperor''s face was like boiling. He used small fists to hammer your chest continuously. Fortunately, this is the body in the game, otherwise the shadow will be hammered away properly.


    "Cough! This is just the special effect of the shelter, I understand! Let''s go on! Go on! There is a document on the desk. It is the experimental record about the head brother. " The photographer quickly found an experimental record from their operating room.


    The experimental record recorded a drug test called vno-9. The photographer handed the experimental record to Bingdi and explained: "this experimental record records the test of a drug. Brother renge is the subject of drug testing. He was wounded in battle in his early years. Lost one of his feet.


    The experimenters here injected him with the drug in batches. So that he has extremely strong recovery ability. Grow their own feet. But it was also because of this strange change that he was afraid of the test. Many attempts to escape.


    He looks alive at the moment. It''s just one head left. As for his body, I think you have guessed. It''s the headless body we saw before. So you should guess what I want to do. "


    The ice emperor was not stupid. Naturally, he guessed the meaning of the film: "we''re going back and get the body. This guy''s self-healing ability is strong enough to grow a foot alive.


    In this way, his head and body should be connected and should grow together soon. It already looks like his body is still alive. As long as there is light, you will be alive. " It''s really lively in the literal sense.


    "Let''s go! Take the curtain here, and the body will move around when it sees the light, and the power is infinite. We can''t figure it out. Try to cover him with this thing when we get it out. " Then he pushed the stretcher and ran to the room just now.


    The two men carried the headless body on a stretcher in the dark, covered it tightly with curtains, and then quickly pushed the body into the corridor. The lights in the corridor. Let the body move through the curtain.


    Chengying quickly pushed the car to the operating room and rushed in before the body became active.


    After entering, Chengying pressed the body. In the frightened eyes of brother renge, the ice emperor pulled his head off the life support instrument and lost the support of the instrument. Brother renge''s face showed a painful expression.


    However, brother renge is not angry. After all, it doesn''t matter whether he can take his head back in this state. Whether it''s a successful recovery or a failed death, it''s better than hanging on the machine as a decoration.


    The ice emperor quickly aligned renge''s head with his body. At the moment of contact, the painful look on renge''s face disappeared. The wound on the neck healed instantly.


    "Goo - er..." then, brother renge lay there smoothly, making strange noises in his throat. This time his body didn''t continue to twitch. It seemed that his IQ went up after he connected his head.


    "In a sense, the development of this drug is still very successful. At least the self-healing ability it brings is really reliable." The background muttered.


    About five minutes later, renge recovered. It seems that it doesn''t take long for his head to match his body. When he wakes up, the first thing he does is touch his neck. His head and body are separated. Even if he looks at it, he will feel phantom pain from his neck, not to mention his personal experience. It feels really sour.


    "Thank you." This is the first sentence that brother Ren said to them after he spoke.


    "You''re welcome." The photographer said, "I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "My name is Igor." Igor replied and asked, "what about you?"


    "Chengying, that''s the ice emperor."


    Igor didn''t have any doubts about their names, even if the ice Emperor didn''t sound like a name.


    After all, the nickname of the game is not a real name. Not everyone takes that kind of personal name.


    This is basically the consensus of the game industry. The game character does not have doubts about the player''s name.


    Of course, some players will use this game mechanism. Give yourself some strange names, such as master, brother, father, ornithama and so on. It does not rule out that XP strange players will call themselves animals and bitches. In theory, this situation will not be prohibited. You can take them as long as you are not afraid of social death!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 987

    After thanking them, Igor couldn''t help asking, "are you two also experimental subjects?"


    Chengying frowned, shook his head and said, "I... don''t remember."


    He is also telling the truth. The system does not tell them the assigned identity. It is also possible for the experimental subjects with amnesia in the experiment.


    More importantly, he and the ice emperor really don''t look like experimental subjects. They can make the bed vibrate violently for three hours, and they are still in the area where monsters run rampant. If they are experimental subjects, it''s hard to imagine what inhuman and dehumanizing experiments they have accepted.


    Igor didn''t ask too much. Although he was still afraid of his body changes, since he could grow back after his head was broken, it was also possible that Chengying and ice emperor had received experiments on that function.


    Igor is glad that they have two people. Otherwise, who knows what they will do to themselves when one of them is in that bad situation.


    From Igor''s eyes, the filmmaker inexplicably felt a burst of vigilance and fell into a confused look. It can only be said that the authenticity of NPC in the game is really high enough. The filmmaker can''t guess what they are thinking.


    "Let''s search here. Maybe we can find clues. By the way, can you tell me what happened here?"


    "Oh! Yes! " Igor suddenly showed a flustered expression, "those ''demons''¡® Devil ''! They suddenly appeared... And killed all the researchers! " He seemed to recall something terrible. His whole body trembled and his voice rose involuntarily.


    "Devil? Is it the barefoot mummy just now? "


    "Yes... Yes, the demons killed all the researchers. Their bodies were broken in two, but no blood came out. The monsters dragged the dead researchers. They must have been dragged to hell!" Igor seemed incoherent.


    But speaking of this, Igor stopped: "maybe I''m already the devil!" He stroked his neck, not even a wound on it.


    "No, you''ve just been transformed by drugs." Chengying opened a box and took out the vno-9: "it''s written in the experimental record. I want to prove that you''re not a devil. It''s very simple."


    Chengying took out the syringe in the box, sucked a full tube of medicine, and pierced his arm in Igor''s confused eyes.


    "Wait! You! "


    "If I hadn''t died, we would be the same kind." The film shows a warm smile. The body in the game is not so clear. The feeling after injection is probably equivalent to fever, and then there is no feeling.


    Survival value and physical fitness value are calculated as a percentage, so there is no change. But the filmmaker did not hesitate to pick up the scalpel, cut off his little thumb, and then took it back in Igor''s frightened eyes.


    "Look, it''s not a terrible drug. It''s just an experimental drug to recover the injury and make super soldiers. A soldier who is not afraid of injury plays much better on the battlefield than ordinary soldiers, isn''t it?"


    Igor seems to have been convinced that the Soviet Union did develop many black technologies during the cold war. Igor has reason to believe that this is also one of the black technologies.


    "OK, but what should we do now? I don''t know how to get out of here. " Igor''s helpless way.


    The main task of the film is to escape from the base. A simple stroll will certainly not escape.


    "I have an idea, but it takes a lot of risk." The ice emperor suddenly said.


    "Huh? Tell me about it? "


    "Let''s find those demons!" The ice emperor''s words scared Igor pale.


    "Don''t worry, have you noticed that the devil didn''t take your head away after he came to this room? Isn''t it strange? Obviously, they took all the researcher''s bodies away, but they turned a blind eye to you. "


    Igor seemed to think of something when he heard the speech:


    "I feel like they... Can''t see me! Those demons entered the room more than once, but their eyes never fell on me, just as I was no different from the operating table, hospital bed, cabinet and so on. "


    "It is very possible that you said that the devil did not bleed when he dragged away the researcher''s body, that is to say, the blood may be a special existence for them, and there is no blood in the conventional sense in your and my bodies." Photographic analysis.


    Igor is silent, but his blood can''t be called blood. If this is the reason why the devil can''t see him, it makes some sense.


    Chengying took out the remaining pot of medicine and handed it to the ice emperor: "if you are in danger, use the medicine directly. The two of us follow behind you. If there is a monster shooting at you, we will attack and kill the monster first. After all, the monster may not see us."


    "How insidious! But I like it! " The ice emperor''s eyes lit up. She liked this tactic.


    Igor hesitated. He was still afraid of the devil, but if the devil really couldn''t see him, he could try, so he nodded and took a hacksaw on the operating table.


    After being injected with the medicine, he not only has strong recovery power, but also becomes infinitely powerful. Even if the hacksaw is not particularly sharp, it is not a big problem to cut off the monster''s neck at once.


    With confidence, the three swaggered out of the operating room. Chengying and Igor followed closely behind the ice emperor and prepared to take action. Such a big action immediately attracted nearby monsters.


    The skinny corpse rushed over with a swift pace. The agility was not like a zombie at all, even compared with the vigorous Olympic champion.


    The monster rushed to the ice emperor at the speed of 100 meters, felt his claws fall, and wanted to cut the ice emperor in half.


    However, in the next moment, two invisible blades fell towards it. Igor cut on the monster''s shoulder. He was more experienced in filming. He cut down and separated his body and head.


    It seems that the monster has no talent to become a headless knight. Although the cut-off head can still move, the mouth opens and closes, and wriggles ridiculously on the ground, the body can''t move.


    Interestingly, even if this monster has only a head, it can make a sound. At this time, it is swearing and looks like it doesn''t need vocal cords at all.


    Chengying grabbed the head, ignored his swearing, and then began to show his fairly good skills. He bumped the ball like a shuttlecock, making the monster''s head look confused.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 988

    "You! Stop it! Whoa, whoa! " The monster''s head was kicked by the shadow as a ball. Because the head was not round, it was often kicked on the nose, which was very embarrassing.


    "Yes! I''ll ask you, or I''ll keep playing. I''ll tell you, my record is more than 500 times. I just don''t know if you can survive until that time. " Chengying said happily that he knew this technology in his last life. Combined with decades of experience in this life, it is absolutely enough to bump the goods to vomit.


    "Brother! You ask! You ask! " The monster is very decisive. He doesn''t want to be kicked more than 500 times.


    "Things like you? How many more? "


    "Count me, there are twelve." When asking questions, the filming didn''t stop, so that the monster answered quite decisively.


    "Ha? You tease me. There are five subjects in total. You tell me there are twelve? "


    "No, we can turn ordinary people into the same kind. The remaining seven are successful." The monster answered decisively when he was ready to break his record.


    "Where is your room? Take me. " In fact, Chengying knows the plot, so what he wants is to complete the task as soon as possible, because the later plot has been cut off, so the task content has become much simpler. As long as he kills all the mutant monsters, he can finish it.


    The monster was helpless to lead the way for the three, and the film began to tell the follow-up content of the sleep experiment.


    "The five prisoners who participated in the experiment were sentenced to death. Only when they lived in an environment where they could not sleep for 30 days could they live freely and receive a considerable reward.


    However, facts have proved that no one can get the money. At first, the subjects can live and communicate normally and read books to pass the time. However, as time goes by, they begin to become anxious and start to be on guard and stay away from each other.


    Then they began to spread dung and paint the wall. Literally, they used their dung to stick the pages on the one-way glass, which made it impossible to observe the situation in the laboratory from the outside. It looked like a cesspit.


    This situation lasted for several days. The experimenters tried to shout at the inside, but they couldn''t get a response. Finally, they chose to open the door for inspection and ordered the people inside to squat with their heads, otherwise they would be killed on the spot.


    Just in view of their mental state, I''m afraid it''s difficult to obey orders, so the researchers told them that as long as you act as required, one person can be free.


    But this time, the answer came from the room. Someone answered in a hoarse voice. We don''t need freedom anymore. After this creepy answer, the opposite side of the call fell into silence again.


    The guard opened the door and saw a hell like scene. The room was full of water. The water mixed with feces, showing a very disgusting color. Later, during the cleaning, it was found that someone blocked the drainage pipe with the muscle on his thigh.


    The food in the room was not eaten, while the five subjects had obvious muscle defects on their bodies and faces. It seems that they completed these injuries with both hands. In the subsequent anatomy, human flesh and skin were found in their stomach. It is conceivable that they ate their own flesh and blood.


    At that time, I''m afraid the people in the room were no longer people, but another kind of existence. They had infinite power and killed three guards in one breath. After being subdued, they also showed a crazy side and, like drug addicts, asked to continue to provide them with gas that could make them excited.


    Researchers had to use a large number of tranquilizers to suppress their madness. Only one individual directly lost vital signs after injecting a large number of tranquilizers, and other individuals died successively in the process of rescue and transportation.


    Before the death of the last experimental body, the researchers almost collapsed and asked them what you really are, and the variant answered in this way, we are you! We are the madness hidden in your body. We are eager to break free from the cage of reason all the time. We are the darkness you curl up in bed every night. When you hide in those safe havens we can''t get into, we will hibernate in silence and weakness


    That''s about the story, um... Here it is! Then finish this copy quickly! " When Chengying said this, he was not ready to continue the performance: "I think even if you have only one head, you should know how to hold the conversion ceremony! Then turn her and me into your kind! I don''t think you''ll refuse, will you? "


    Chengying doesn''t mind sitting on the bloody Dharma array and conveniently pulls the ice emperor over.


    "Hahaha! Of course, no problem. When you transform, you will understand how correct your current idea is! "


    Igor looked at the two guys who took the initiative to turn into monsters in shock and fell into a muddle: "you... You..."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be assimilated by madness." The filmmaker waved his hand. The data of this copy were made up by himself. He didn''t know that the essence of this ceremony is to release people''s crazy side. In short, it is blackening.


    Ordinary people are blackened by such a ceremony, which is basically not much different from psychosis. It''s like a will test. If they can''t pass, they can''t directly gameover. The game can''t really turn people into psychosis, so the game should be off the shelf.


    Only those who can pass this will test can continue the game, and their crazy side will be released, but because their will undoubtedly suppresses instinct, they can still continue the rational game.


    Chengying doesn''t think he is born with a strong will, but over the years, he has continuously experienced all the information impact of almost a planet, and still remains human without mechanization or divination. It has proved that his will has been tempered strong enough.


    As for the ice emperor, the background is not sure, but from the description in the original work, her will is stronger than that of Huo Yuhao in the early stage. I think she has stronger will than the protagonist. It is not a big problem to pass the test.


    With the ceremony, the ice emperor began to exude blood, and in a moment it became no different from other mummies. In contrast, the appearance of the film did not change much, but the expression on his face became evil.


    "Ah... It''s really ugly! Sure enough, I''m also a visual animal. Fortunately, I''m ready. " Chengying grabs the remaining bottle of medicine and injects it into the ice emperor. Chengying remembers that it hurts to inject this thing. Even if there is pain weakening, it''s also very uncomfortable.


    However, after being transformed into a mummified body mode, the pain will inexplicably turn into a sense of pleasure, so take a shot


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 989

    After the ice emperor injected the medicine, his shriveled body expanded and recovered rapidly, but his clothes failed to recover. He still maintained the appearance soaked by blood and stuck to his body very uncomfortable.


    This is also one of the troubles of the game. If you can''t take off your clothes, it doesn''t mean you won''t get wet. Wet clothes will be very uncomfortable to wear.


    Moreover, even if you quit fashion in the future, you must also consider the functionality of clothes, such as pockets on clothes, which can be used. If fashion is too exposed, such as tops, vests and lower body hot pants, it can be worn, but in case of cold weather, the experience will be quite bad.


    But at this time, the ice emperor can''t feel the pain brought by wet clothes, because the severe pain after injection is transformed into a good feeling by her special state. In terms of pain, the system will basically reduce to 10%. Therefore, it is clearly a pain that can make people hurt themselves, and the shadow doesn''t even frown.


    The problem is that the system only limits the negative body sensation such as pain, and there is no limit to the cool feeling.


    Therefore, the ice emperor''s face suddenly appeared a blush, his body trembled involuntarily, his breathing became rapid, and his lips closed tightly, but he couldn''t suppress the low and stuffy hum between the wings of his nose. As thin as the sound of mosquitoes and gnats, only the shadow around him could hear it, but the suppressed vibrato became more and more attractive.


    As a game modeling, Bingdi can only show these, but the picture in the game cabin is more than that. The time flow speed inside and outside the game cabin is one to eight, which is also an important reason to weaken the pain. It can be imagined that the same feeling is fed back to the physical effect. Even if the consciousness is no longer on the body, Bingdi''s legs are still close together, Mixing together, the specific picture is not suitable for description. Anyway, after exiting the copy, the game warehouse must be dried before it can continue to use.


    Chengying looks at the state of ice emperor modeling in the game and pulls at the corners of his mouth. He has an impulse to interrupt the copy and open the ice emperor''s game warehouse to lie in. After all, he has just released his evil self. At present, he is in a strange state of releasing himself. It is easier to comply with his desire than usual.


    Fortunately, the last trace of integrity made him do nothing animal, but the evil spirit in his eyes. Igor was sweating behind him. Even in the face of variants, he was not so guilty.


    "Don''t panic, our consciousness is still clear. Well... Now that we have reached this point, we can go through the customs directly." The screenplay cuts off the plot of the future foundation in this copy. In addition, it is not easy to get a useful reward for that plot. On the contrary, if only the first half of the copy is retained, the reward can be set to release evil and suppress side effects vno-9.


    "Customs clearance? What do you mean? " As an NPC in the game, Igor doesn''t understand the meaning of the film.


    "Is to solve all the variants here and leave violently." The sequel didn''t explain too much to Igor, otherwise when they left the copy, Igor couldn''t continue to live well. As a tulip, the super virtual world that the whole country can only complete in two or three years, each plot is a story intercepted in the multi universe, that is to say, these have really happened to the world.


    In other words, after they leave, Igor will continue to live as a disaster survivor in the 1850s, living in the world of the ancient foundation.


    As for the setting of customs clearance, as long as the difficulty is the same, the option is not the only one. I''m afraid the difficulty of escaping from the base under the pursuit of variants is not as high as that of recklessly killing all variants in the past. When setting the natural background, this can also be designed as a customs clearance condition, at least it won''t break the balance of the game.


    After all, his expectations for this expensive virtual world can reverse integrate the real world. After the construction, he will try not to destroy its operation.


    Igor probably understood that the two people seemed to be going to do all the variants, but he was pessimistic about it. There were 11 opponents. They had only three people, and they were not sure whether there was a stronger presence in the remaining variants. It seemed unreasonable to be so reckless.


    Chengying saw his worry and explained: "don''t worry about failing to fight. The two kinds of reinforcement are superimposed together. Even if the remaining variants are put together, I can clean up with one hand."


    The film is not a joke. Although he was a vegetable chicken when he first wore it, he could only wave the king''s eight fists and wave against the wave when fighting, he has been mixed for so many years, has planetary computing power, and has already had extremely rich combat experience.


    At the beginning, it was difficult to give full play to a little special ability. Now, after mastering the extraordinary power, the combat effectiveness is soaring in a straight line, not to mention the ice emperor. The foundation is much better than the film. Even if the body suffers a little loss, I''m afraid it won''t be worse than the film.


    In addition, the two of them are now regarded as friendly by the variant. They can get close to each other first, and then take the opportunity to stab their backs.


    Next, Igor saw what shamelessness is. The cooperation between Chengying and the ice emperor is not very exquisite, because there are not many opportunities to show at all. After the two old Yin ratios encounter variants, they go up and get close to each other. Chengying hugs each other''s shoulders and calls brothers to prevent each other from running away. The ice emperor quietly stabbed him in the head, The variants that were killed died one by one.


    Obviously, the strength is stronger than them, and they have to make a sneak attack. Moreover, they are professional actors. It''s really a pit.


    Relying on this shameless means, two people broke each other, easily stabbed the variants in the base, and completed the first nightmare copy since opening the service.


    "HMM... think of an ID quickly. I have a name change card here. It will be announced in the system in a moment. My real name will explode. People will know that we cheated at a glance!" Chengying quickly issued a name change card to Bingdi.


    For two people who are not very good at naming, it''s better to copy one, so in the system announcement


    Announcement: [Bantian Yinshi] and [Yeyuan Lin], the survival mode of the first customs clearance team (nightmare).


    "I always think your ID is wrong." The ice emperor with Yeyuan Lin''s ID, although he doesn''t know what these two IDS mean, he feels instinctively. The ID used for the photography is wrong.


    "Cough! Nothing, just think casually, ha ha, ha ha... "


    At the same time, with their consent, the customs clearance video of the two people was edited and played. Tang San, who happened to see this scene, suddenly brightened his eyes. Everyone is a game of mortals. Isn''t his concealed weapon skills very powerful!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 990

    After Tang San saw the first video of Chengying''s nightmare, he immediately felt that Chengying was too delicious. If it was him, there were several scalpels as concealed weapons, which could kill variants. Where did he need to borrow all kinds of external forces like Chengying.


    Compared with the garbage game of reality, thriller paradise looks more suitable for him.


    Tang San has more or less understood that this is an era when traffic is king. Becoming stronger and playing professional games is indeed the way out, but it is only one of the ways out.


    If you can become a professional player, you may not be able to cross classes. As an immersive virtual online game popular all over the mainland, thriller park can be called the top with high traffic. If you can win the championship in such a game, even if the influence is not as good as the first in the world elected by the world''s first martial arts conference, it will not be much worse than the champion of the mainland''s senior soul master competition.


    For Tang San, as long as he can succeed, it''s enough. At least he wants to revive the Tang clan and change the world, which is the premise.


    Tang San sighed. He had just absorbed the first Centennial soul ring, which was the investment given to him by the team. At this time, if he wanted to play the game warehouse, it was more or less meaningless. Moreover, the talent he showed might not be enough for the team to continue to invest for him, but he needed to try after all.


    Thinking of this, Tang San used his soul power to seal all his soul power into the strength of ordinary people. Then he found some stones, knives, plates, neutral pens and broken glass. These are common things in daily life. What Tang San needs to do is to practice using these things to make concealed weapons.


    Flying flowers and leaves can kill people. This is the highest level of concealed weapons. Although Tang San can''t do it, he also uses only mortal bodies to fight with his life. Almost no one can live from him, but this is obviously not enough. Monsters in the game are much better than players.


    Therefore, Tang San trained himself with Uncle long in the furniture city. The purpose is to train himself to the extent that he can use everything at hand as a weapon, not only concealed weapons, but also melee.


    In a sense, Tang San''s choice is quite correct. There are a variety of weapons in the thriller park. There are a lot of improper weapons, such as Mario''s pipe tongs, 18 bronze man''s folding stool, wjq308 army shovel, Bell''s daily knife. These messy things can''t be operated without uncle long''s ability.


    When Tang San trained himself, Chengying and Bingdi had received the reward of their first nightmare. They specially chose such a nightmare copy because its reward is very suitable for early use.


    Vno-9 and demonization became two skill cards as rewards for their customs clearance.


    After using the skill card, you can master these two abilities and consume a certain physical fitness value. However, the duration is limited and will change back when the time comes, but it is also a sharp weapon to deal with the early copies. Many early ordinary copies can be brutally cracked. Of course, the nightmare is still that difficult, and will not become relatively weak because the player becomes stronger.


    Nightmares can forcibly strip players of all special abilities. No matter how strong they become, nightmares are still nightmares, which is also the reason why nightmares are rewarded handsomely. No matter how strong players snowball their strength, the intensity of nightmares is still the same as when they encounter them for the first time.


    "Are these two skills strong?" Ice emperor is so strong in reality that he can kill himself in the game without lifting his hands, so that he can''t judge his skill strength for a time.


    "Using one alone can be used as the core skill of the player in the early stage. If the two are used together to realize the second stage transformation, it will be almost invincible in the early stage.


    In particular, one is the strengthening of the supernatural direction, and the other is the strengthening of the body direction. Even if you encounter any demons and ghosts, you can just go up.


    If you don''t believe it, we can try to participate in an ordinary copy. At our current level, we can basically push the ordinary copies randomly. "


    After thinking about it, the studio asked the system to give itself a random team survival mode (ordinary).


    Not long after, they came to the interface of copy introduction.


    [after the bear market, a city infected by the virus, the terrible virus instantly destroyed this peaceful and quiet city and turned the citizens into blood wolf zombies. You are an ordinary office worker after the bear market and only want a peaceful life, but the blood wolf zombies destroyed your house. You have to face the blood wolf zombies in the whole city.]


    [the main task has been triggered: find and kill the man behind the blood wolf zombie.]


    "What is a bear market? Is the bear an animal? " The ice emperor frowned slightly and always felt that the name was strange.


    "Cough, don''t care about the details. It''s just the name of a city. It has nothing to do with raccoons. Let''s go to the gun shop. There are too many blood wolf zombies. It''s likely to be bitten by fists." Chengying pointed to the intersection: "look, there are a group of blood wolf zombies over there. It''s just that we can try our new skills."


    The ice emperor''s attention immediately shifted away from the name of the bear market and saw the group of blood wolf zombies. They were a group of guys who looked like werewolves, but their movements were slow and clumsy. Even if they were found, their movement speed was only as fast as that of ordinary people.


    "You can drive skills alone! These blood wolf zombies are very weak during the day. Even if they don''t have special abilities, it won''t be a big problem to go around. " Photo reminder.


    "Good!" The ice Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately promised and started two kinds of transformation. At the moment when the feeling of strength surged up, the ice emperor saw that the physical fitness value fell by half.


    Fortunately, after the transformation, the consumption of physical fitness value is not large. The ice emperor conveniently picked up a traffic light. The petite ice emperor waved such a huge weapon in his hand, which seemed to have a strange beauty. The traffic light swept across, and the blood wolf zombies rushing in a pile were like a bowling ball flying everywhere. The picture almost needed to be coded.


    The ice emperor seemed to have more than enough to say. Seeing a pile of blood wolf zombies not far away, he rushed out and stepped on the ground. If it weren''t for the clothes that can''t be damaged under normal circumstances, her shoes might explode.


    The traffic lights were swung into a circle by her, like a sword storm, strangling everything in the attack range and rolling up a dance of death. The destructive power is unparalleled in the world of zombie series. Even if it can''t be used for a long time, it can basically push copies of this degree.


    It''s just that the film didn''t remind ice emperor that this copy is actually a four person copy


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 991

    The number of people in the team survival mode ranges from two to six, and this time there are four people participating in the game.


    The other two are just ordinary players. When this game is just opened, ordinary players can get up to one or two pieces of equipment, which may not be easy.


    Mario''s pipe tongs are very normal things. Some of them are more pit rewards, and even may be floor sweeping robots. Who knows how to use such weapons, they may be thrown out as Frisbees. After all, the equipment has at least a damage bonus, and the damage is higher than cutting with ordinary weapons.


    The two players are a couple. The male ID is "loneliest when I miss you" and the female ID is "loneliest when I miss you". If this kind of couple ID is not an internal test, there are only 10000 players, it is really hard to rob.


    After reading the brief introduction of the script, the lonely brother and the lonely sister have an impulse to land in a box and start the next game. The script of the zombie siege really doesn''t need to use much brain. The problem is that they don''t need to use brain copies, which means they have higher requirements for combat effectiveness.


    In fact, when they participate in the game, they are interested in the time flow rate of one to eight. In the process of this time flow rate, they can get more time to show their love, and play horror games. Isn''t there a suspension bridge effect! Of course, it''s quite attractive to couples.


    Conversely, after they joined the game, they patronized the show of love. They really didn''t collect much good equipment. In the face of the zombie siege, they mostly landed in boxes and didn''t run away.


    Just as they just woke up, they saw the blood wolf zombies in the sky, just like the rain. This is not a painting style at all with the zombie siege in their impression. At least the film industry of Douluo has developed for a long time, but the iron man shot at the beginning of the filming, which has reduced many detours in the development of the film. They have seen the zombie film.


    But in those films, zombies are clearly walking around in the street like corpses. It''s understandable where they fall from the sky, rain, snow, even fish and frogs, but it''s outrageous to have zombies!


    When the lonely little brother and the lonely sister were considering whether to escape offline, the blood wolf zombies fell from the sky and fell into meat sauce in front of them.


    This is even more incomprehensible. What is the operation of the blood wolf zombie who fell from the sky and killed herself? Before their doubts can be answered, a big Lori with emerald green and double horsetail waved a thick traffic light, just like the ancient times can rush over.


    Then they finally understood why there were zombies in the sky. They saw the traffic lights waving in the hands of big Laurie, which made people feel the evil wind blowing across the distance.


    In front of big Laurie, a pile of blood wolf zombies were blown away like they had no weight, swirling and falling not far from them and falling into meat mud.


    The terrible momentum and huge weapons are terrible. The two players who saw this scene were desperate. I''m afraid they met the replica boss when they landed! And it''s still a super powerful boss.


    This kind of boss, even if you give them time to prepare, can''t deal with it. If you encounter it at the beginning, it''s really hopeless.


    "I want to complain about game planning! There is no balance at all! " The lonely little brother silently adjusted his pain to zero and stood in place with the lonely sister.


    There''s no need to run. It''s meaningless. They can run out of the motor vehicle with the traffic lights. They can''t run at all. It''s better to be here and let the boss give them a good time.


    Two people hand in hand, face death, feel the feelings between each other are sublimated.


    As a result, I was silly when I raised my eyes. When I was far away, I couldn''t see the game ID on her head. Therefore, the two people would regard the ice emperor with broken combat effectiveness as a replica boss.


    This is also a very normal thing. After the second transformation, the ice emperor is fully 1.8 meters. Although it is still the proportion of Lori''s body, it is a proper boss template.


    However, seeing the game ID is the most shocking thing! What game will make the players in the team more exaggerated than the boss! It''s understandable that the boss is so strong. It''s ridiculous for players to be so strong. It''s like a dream.


    At the beginning, the ice emperor prepared a circle of sword edge storm to clear the map. Only when he caught half of it did he find that there were two game IDs on their heads in the pile of blood wolf zombies. Then he quickly stopped and almost smashed his teammates.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you two? What are you doing? Screenshots? " As soon as the ice emperor lost the traffic light, her body began to shrink gradually, and she became unparalleled. It was time for her skills to recover her original body shape. If she used the two-stage transformation again, she could only wait for her physical fitness value to recover to more than 50%.


    Lonely little brother reacted for a long time and knelt on the spot: "big brother, please take it!"


    The ice emperor wears the ID of yehara Lin. that''s the boss of the first nightmare in the system announcement. Isn''t that normal?


    "Ah! So this is a four person book! " The ice emperor blinked, and then he realized that she was not the only one in the copy.


    "I didn''t say it was just the two of us this time!" The filming came late. Without opening skills, he ran at an average speed: "you''re welcome. The difficulty of this copy is actually average. It''s mainly suitable for practicing shooting expertise.


    The blood wolf zombie doesn''t move fast. It''s a good moving target. As long as you stick to the gun shop, you won''t lack weapons and ammunition. You can quickly brush your expertise to the level of entry. Compared with the reward for customs clearance, this improvement is more important for the early stage of the game. "


    The [Bantian Yinshi] above Chengying''s head is quite convincing. After all, it is the nightmare book that has cleared the customs. If the nightmare book in the video is wrong, it will be doomed. However, the [Bantian Yinshi] can do it easily, and finally even beat the nightmare book to the effect of killing the novice village.


    In the view of other players, the film''s understanding of the game has reached an unimaginable height. The ability of resourcefulness and adaptability is the best choice. There is no doubt that the analysis given by such a population is highly feasible.


    What''s more, the suggestion of the film is indeed quite reliable. Although the two people have passed the copy of ordinary difficulty, their general performance makes their customs clearance reward not particularly exaggerated. It''s easy to make a choice by comparing the reward of customs clearance copy with shooting expertise.


    As for the filming, I couldn''t help but wander away at this time. I remember that in the original work of thriller Park, there was a system bug here for the first time, that is, the so-called derivative. I don''t know if there would be something similar in the copy he rubbed with his hands.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 992

    When Chengying thought of the derivative, he immediately shook his head. The copy in the original book was originally used to capture the derivative''s cage, which led to the emergence of x-23. In front of him, this is just an ordinary copy of ordinary difficulty, and there will be no such vicious bug.


    Tulip''s strong artificial intelligence has not been able to make a breakthrough. This aspect seems to involve the creation of life, which is far more complex than expected. From this point of view, the studio still hopes that in this game world, derivatives with human feelings can be bred.


    If you find it, you can catch it and study the data structure, so as to break through the current technical bottleneck.


    However, tulip''s urgent need for strong artificial intelligence is not high, because every citizen injected with nano machinery has the ability of artificial intelligence. They can directly manipulate machinery through their own bodies. With high computing power. You can hack with your own brain. Under the condition that citizens have such hardware, the development of strong artificial intelligence is indeed not so urgent.


    However, it is unlikely that a derivative will be born in this calm copy. The four players in the copy soon found a gun shop. The number of photographers pulled the bolt and pulled the trigger on the blood wolf zombie outside the gun shop.


    Today''s era. These guns belong to the category of antiques. Most of them were eliminated by soul guides. History is indeed spiraling. New guns are obsolete and expensive. The soul guide is used under harsh conditions, but with the development of the times, the concentration of soul power increases. The number of soul masters began to soar, and ordinary mines all over the mainland were invaded by soul power. Evolved into a rare metal mine.


    Even in the environment of high concentration of soul power, it is not difficult to synthesize rare metals independently. This leads to a significant reduction in the difficulty of using the soul guide, a great reduction in the use cost, diversified functions and greater power, so that the soul guide in turn eliminates ordinary firearms.


    In general, the bear market in the game world is not much different from the raccoon in the film. Weapons are naturally a set on earth. Lonely little brother and lonely sister, looking at these antiques, they don''t know how to do it for a time.


    When they saw that the studio could skillfully operate these guns, they couldn''t help admiring them more. After playing many games, they knew better that this virtual game in front of them could not do everything well. He has high requirements for players'' rational thinking, instant decision-making, and even knowledge reserve. Even these antiques can be easily manipulated, which can be seen from his profound knowledge.


    Unexpectedly, the photographer can skillfully control these weapons. It''s all because of these things. At the top, he rolled out every gun here. They were all designed by him. Let alone skilled use. There is no problem with disassembly and assembly.


    Relying on the gun shop, they stopped the blood wolf zombie without any difficulty, and soon opened the shooting expertise, and the quantity is also increasing rapidly. In reality, even if they have never practiced shooting. In the game. Through certain practice and systematic correction, you can also become a sharpshooter in a short time.


    Without the derivative, the process of this ordinary difficult copy has also become normal. After they collected a large number of blood wolf zombies, they successfully got the attention of the copy boss. Dr. lizard killed them in his latest armor and was ready to kill these small insects.


    Then the unlucky lizard doctor. Experienced the double version of the blade storm. After the two perverts started the second transformation. A man carrying a telegraph pole. A man wheeled over the road sign, killing and madly ran over. The boss didn''t even finish his opening remarks, but he was stunned and breathed.


    This customs clearance video, with the consent of the two of them, the lonely brother and the lonely sister. You can post it on the forum. Other players have a look at the strength of these two players. You can also see your equipment. Trapped in ignorance, they even began to doubt whether they were playing two games with others?


    Obviously, the krypton gold channel has not been opened. Everyone''s equipment is played by their ability. Why can you be so excellent? Look at yourself. Every time in the copy, you are chased up and down by the boss. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. You have to solve all kinds of puzzles. It may even take a little luck to win the chase with the boss.


    Let''s see how people pass the customs. Chasing the boss, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. It''s like fighting the boss as a small soldier. The painting style is different from them. Can only sigh helplessly. Sometimes the gap between people is not bigger than that between people and dogs.


    On the other hand, Tang San finally made up his mind. When the public beta was about to begin, he finally completed his practice on objects in daily life. Although there was still a big gap from the degree that flying flowers and picking leaves could hurt people. But in the case of not using extraordinary power, the vast majority of players will not be his opponent. This ability can indeed occupy a certain length advantage in the game of thriller paradise.


    Tang San also found their coach at this time and stated his wild hope to enter the game industry with the coach. The coach did not agree with his idea. Human energy is limited. The training of the team will occupy most of his time every day. It takes a lot of time to become an E-sports player.


    With Tang San''s energy, it is very difficult to give consideration to both.


    "I know my energy is limited. But I think I have a talent for this game. My close combat ability. You should be clear. Without using any extraordinary power, the vast majority of people are not my opponents.


    This can take a considerable advantage in a game that starts with ordinary people. Even without mentioning this, the internal time flow rate of the game is eight times that of the outside world. Whether it''s study or training. Can get a considerable degree of bonus.


    In this way, even if I haven''t achieved much in E-sports. You can use the game cabin as training equipment for other team members to train. " After that, Tang San also performed some concealed weapons. Almost everything in daily life can be used as a concealed weapon by him.


    The coach also saw that such ability can indeed occupy a considerable advantage in annoying places. In addition, Tang San explained other uses of the game cabin, and the coach was moved by him. After all, this is not an internal test. It''s about to be put into public beta. The price of the game warehouse will not be particularly outrageous. It''s not a problem to start one.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 993

    Just after the internal test, the heat of the game of thriller paradise reached a terrible height.


    After the public beta, the sales volume of the game warehouse began to soar. Fortunately, behind the game manufacturers is the undertaker. The game warehouses are supplied in unlimited quantities. Although the price is not low, it is not so low that ordinary workers can''t afford it.


    Compared with the price close to the people and the crushing of the game quality, it makes the local game manufacturers curse their mothers and say that they have withdrawn from the circle. This technical power is beyond the existing limit for a hundred years. This is not a dimensional thing. The competition is a fart. Go home and sell sweet potatoes!


    Fortunately, the studio was restrained, only occupied the market of immersive games, and did not move the cake of other host games and online games, so as not to cause public anger.


    Tang San also took advantage of this opportunity to persuade the team to start a game warehouse and register his account [Tang clan leader].


    When the filmmaker saw this ID, his expression was convulsive. It''s a lot of B numbers! You are the only one in Tangmen. You are the head of Tangmen.


    However, ID is only a title. The game mainly depends on technology. Even if krypton gold system is online, the game will still be dominated by technology. The top props that krypton gold can buy will not include. After all, many of those gadgets are real goods rubbed out by taking photos in the God Mode in the matrix network, which belong to non reproducible data.


    Tang San is quite confident in his own technology. Facts have also proved that his confidence is no problem. In the novice test, Tang San also faced a blood corpse, but he didn''t solve the puzzle and run away. Instead, he smashed the glass and used a simplified version of concealed weapon technique with glass fragments. He killed the blood corpse in the front one thousand and one nights, which is really insane, Even got a title [bug submitter].


    Everyone will have their own exclusive title, and the title skill is everyone''s most distinctive skill. It may not be very strong, but it must be unique.


    Tang San is very satisfied with his title. His exclusive skill is similar to the time of bullets. He has a lot of bonus for him to use concealed weapons.


    Facts have proved that concealed weapons are really suitable for the low force environment in the early stage of the thriller park. If you can obtain appropriate equipment or awaken appropriate psionic weapons, even in the later stage, concealed weapons may not shine.


    The filmmaker thinks that crazy poker is very suitable for Tang San, but Tang San can''t get it. Not everyone has the ability to write a final poem while fighting.


    After killing the novice boss, Tang San was in a state of bursting confidence. He added a copy again and chose the single survival mode, ordinary.


    The filmmaker doesn''t specifically target him, but allows the system to generate copies for him. Generally, the system will match copies for players according to their characters. Those who are cheerful and kind will generally match some decent copies. If Tang San is like this, he will probably match some copies of evil Qi. Those who are good at fighting will have a greater probability of matching combat copies, The same is true for those who are good at solving puzzles, but it is certainly impossible not to participate in the copy that they are not good at at at at all.


    Tang San''s luck is very good. The first copy is combat. At the beginning, it is the boss chase war. The complaining spirit lurking on the fourth floor of the campus has an eye on Tang San as the protagonist. The main task is to avoid the pursuit of the complaining spirit for an hour in the closed campus.


    For ordinary players, I''m afraid they will be quite embarrassed. Even if they find some things to restrain grievances, they will be in a hurry, and even be killed in seconds.


    But such a chase is too simple for Tang San. The ghost is very suitable for the complex terrain in the teaching building. The pen, ruler and triangular ruler on the desk provide Tang San with unlimited weapons.


    Especially the triangular ruler. With this thing, he can even use bat wing reincarnation. In the original book, he used this move to kill the first team of wusoul hall.


    In the face of the evil spirit, Tang San grabbed the pen bag and sent it one thousand and one nights. Several bags of pens were thrown out by his darts. Although there was no extraordinary power, it stopped for a moment at the moment of penetrating the spirit.


    "Can''t hurt, but can you control it?" When Tang San saw this scene, he immediately smiled with a winning ticket. The terrain in the teaching building is complex. Even if he can''t kill the complaining spirit, it''s very simple to entangle for an hour by means of concealed weapons and ghosts.


    As for terror, Tang San''s feeling is not deep. One of the important reasons why the grievances on campus will be terrible is that there are many urban legends on campus. You can feel the atmosphere when you listen more.


    But Tang San has never been in touch with a serious campus, and he has no deep experience of terror in this regard.


    ¡­¡­


    "It feels like he''s expanding!" Chengying watched Tang San play with evil spirits and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t pit him, but he killed himself."


    If Chengying does things himself, it will certainly usher in the reversal of the protagonist''s aura, but if Tang San kills himself, it''s another matter. Even if the game is operated by Chengying behind his back, it won''t affect him.


    Tang San easily persisted for an hour, so that he had a subtle misunderstanding about the difficulty of the thriller park. Even if it was only a mortal, the game was not difficult for him.


    "It seems that I am really suitable for this game. Although I didn''t catch up with the internal test, since the internal test players can pass through the nightmare copy, my problem should not be big. Compared with the combat skills, I should be stronger than those two players." After Tang San thought so, he began a new round of the game.


    [Tang clan leader, level 5]


    [please select the game mode you want to join.]


    [you have selected single survival mode (nightmare), please confirm.]


    [confirmed, script generation in progress...]


    [loading starts, please wait a moment.]


    "Welcome to thriller park." The voice of a young woman came into my ears.


    [loading has been completed. You are currently in single player survival mode (nightmare).]


    [the script introduction will be played soon. The game will start immediately after playing.]


    It''s an ordinary evening. You''re walking home


    [the town where you live was hit by a typhoon not long ago. Your original address was seriously affected, and almost all the houses nearby collapsed.]


    ¡­¡­


    [main task triggered: go home]


    Having been secretly observing Tang San''s shadow, a mouthful of coke gushed out of his nose: "lying in the slot? Is it so exciting? Come up is the black and white ghost region? " This is a copy restored from a nightmare copy in the original work. Even in the nightmare copy, it is an extremely difficult type. Most importantly, force has no effect in this copy.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 994

    After seeing that Tang San came to such a nightmare book at random, Chengying silently perfumed him. This is a copy that can''t be passed by recklessness. Without an IQ of 120, it''s basically to send it.


    As for Tang San''s IQ... Let''s discuss the feasibility of using concealed weapons to solve ghosts!


    After reading the brief introduction of the script, Tang San looked confused and had little information. He only told him that his home had been destroyed by the typhoon and now he was going to the long house in sankiming.


    The question is, where is Mitsui? He has only three keys in his hand. He doesn''t have the memory of the original owner. Find a hammered sankimchi!


    And the surrounding environment is too strange. Everything is black and white. It''s like living in a portrait. It''s very scary.


    Fortunately, at this time, a woman came from a distance, with a graceful figure and graceful steps. A scarf covered her cheeks, like shyness.


    Tang San instinctively thought that the kind little sister would tell him the way, so he went up to ask for the way.


    But before he could speak, the timid voice of Miss Jiao came from under the scarf: "am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful!" Tang San blurted out that before he met the little dance, Tang San completely showed the nature of the protagonist''s color embryo and the instinct to think with his lower body.


    When the sister heard the speech, she immediately pulled down her scarf and showed her whole face. Her cheeks on both sides were torn apart by two openings, almost all the way to the root of her ears.


    "Is it beautiful now?" The crack woman asked again.


    Tang San: "no! It''s the feeling of heart... Muscle infarction! " The fright went straight to eighty.


    The kind-hearted young lady''s second change into a cracked woman is really too visual impact. Tang San can''t say kindness without conscience, and his frightened expression also fell into the eyes of the cracked woman. He saw the other party take out scissors and prepare to give Tang San a treasure token of the same money.


    Although Tang San was scared half to death, his fighting instinct was still there. There was no prohibition to fight in this copy. He immediately took out the pen and iron ruler from the previous copy from his luggage and threw it at the cracked woman.


    Although it is not a professional concealed weapon, the combat effectiveness of the crack woman is also average among ghosts. Tang San beat the scissors in her hand. Even if she has far more physical strength than humans and is not afraid of pain, she is still nailed through by concealed weapons and can''t afford to fall to the ground.


    "Hoo! I''m scared to death! It is worthy of being a copy of a nightmare. Any passer-by can be a monster! " Tang San breathed a sigh of relief and took back those concealed weapons that seemed to work.


    It''s just a question. Passers-by has been killed. How can he go to Miki town? There are two forks in front of him. It seems that Tang San can only be blind.


    After waiting for a moment, Tang San didn''t find any other passers-by, so he had to choose one at random.


    But in this black-and-white world, the more Tang San walked, the colder he felt behind his back. He couldn''t help looking around, just like when walking at night, he always felt as if someone was behind his back.


    I couldn''t help looking back and saw that at the top of a wire and the dead corner of the street light, there was a human shadow squatting there. The monster was like an old woman in a white kimono, with round hair temples behind her head and wrinkles on her face. His eyes bulged out of his sockets. The skin of his hands was black and wrinkled, and full of pimples, and his fingers were open like ghost claws.


    The moment Tang San saw the monster, his mind was buzzing. He was like afraid of spiders. People fiercely saw a spider with a large washbasin lying on his bed. If he happened to hold a long weapon in his hand, there was no doubt that he would hit it fiercely, how hard he used it, and then he turned his head and ran away.


    Tang San was not afraid of being sealed, so he also made the reaction that normal people would make. Several concealed weapons burst out, greeted the monster, and then turned around and ran away.


    However, the monster was not as easy to deal with as the crack girl. Before Tang San ran far, he ran into the monster who didn''t know when to appear in front of him. He didn''t have time to use the concealed weapon. He felt a cold on his chest and a claw buckled his heart out.


    Tang San... Pawn!


    The video of watching the war shook the goose bumps on his body. With the configuration of the black-and-white ghost area, he would also be scared into a dog. His fear of some things is rooted in his soul and can not be overcome when he becomes stronger. Tang San''s psychological quality is good if he can survive the gap in the beginning and is not scared off the line.


    Just when Chengying thought Tang San was going to quit the copy, he went back to the original place, woke up again and started the task again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? How fat four? This level seems to have no resurrection setting! " The photographer quickly called out the information of this copy, and couldn''t help picking his eyebrow.


    Tang San''s death return is not a copy setting, but is disturbed by some kind of interference.


    "What is it? Derivative? Let me see. Because of the settings, this copy is independent of the sandbox outside the game universe. Well... In this case, I''m afraid the copy of Tang San''s customs clearance failure will not be opened.


    If it is a derivative, it is likely that the derivative trapped in the replica is trying to use the power of Tang San to pass the replica and break the connection between the replica sandbox and the outside world.


    Although it''s just speculation, from the point of view that the other party let Tang San die and return, the other party is mostly trapped, and he can''t get away. " Chengying holds his chin and watches the change. He doesn''t intend to eliminate these bugs. As long as he doesn''t excessively affect the balance of the game, he can let them appear.


    But Tang San seems to have been hung up and has the special effect of death return. Even the most difficult copy can be successfully raided sooner or later.


    "Although death returns or something, you can attack almost all copies, it seems that death returns in this copy is not a lucky thing!" The filmmaker whispered that the first two scenes alone were scary enough. At the moment when Tang San was killed by the monster, the scare value directly soared to 99%. The filmmaker didn''t believe that Tang San was just scared to the extent that he couldn''t drop the line. I''m afraid the guy who secretly affected Tang San modified the data so that Tang San couldn''t be scared off the line.


    In such a place where you can hit a ghost in three steps, infinite death returns, and you can''t go offline. Think about it, it''s a red chicken


    Tang San also feels very red chicken. He''s going crazy. Because of the sequelae of fear, Tang San, who meets the crack girl again, is out of order. He is taken by the other party with scissors on his face and has the same treasure sign. The clown is actually myself. Jpg


    It didn''t hurt much. When the pain was weakened, it was almost like pinching hard on the face, but the experience of being opened without resistance was psychological shadow, so that Tang San, who died and returned again, stood where he was for a long time and didn''t dare to walk. Then he was locked by a monster suddenly emerging from behind and twisted his neck


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 995

    Tang San was stunned when he woke up again. He had had enough of the nightmare in front of him. However, he found that his option to exit the copy was gone.


    Chengying said that this is definitely not bad for him. He is not Maochang Jingyan and will not do such crazy things as locking players in copies.


    The return of death is too cruel, especially in this nightmare copy. The filmmaker estimates that if his mental power is only the level of ordinary people, he may be scared out of mental illness if he falls in.


    Tang San''s scare value has reached 99 more than once. A certain existence has locked his upper limit of scare value, that is to say, he should be scared off the line more than once. It''s like a nightmare. A normal nightmare will be over. This in front of Tang San will start again after closing his eyes. The most terrible thing is that he doesn''t even have the option to quit the game.


    Once again, Tang San finally accepted the reality with a smile from the cleft woman, unless he could pass the copy. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll always fall into the cycle of nightmare. He doesn''t know whether the people outside the game cabin can let him out by unplugging the power.


    However, the game duration is limited to 80 hours. If he is allowed to stay in this nightmare world for 80 hours, he is worried that he will go crazy on the spot.


    At this time, he didn''t care how to protect his rights and Sue the tulips behind the game. He just wanted to leave this terrible place as soon as possible. Wake up again and come to the intersection not far away. The crack woman arrived as scheduled.


    Many encounters have made Tang San understand the action mechanism of the crack woman. After the other party took off his scarf and showed his ear wide mouth, Tang San forced his expression, nodded and answered the other party''s question without conscience: "beautiful!"


    Who knows how much perseverance he used. I just said these two words to the face of the goods in front of me.


    The crack woman was very satisfied and nodded: "what did you ask me just now?"


    "How can I get to Miki town?" Although Tang San was dropped continuously. But I''ve seen more crack women. It doesn''t feel so scary. I still stubbornly asked the main task.


    After the cleft girl put on her scarf again, she was like an ordinary girl. She enthusiastically showed him the way and told him how to go home. However, this scene made Tang San more creepy. Which was more terrible, the monster or the monster in human skin? It goes without saying.


    However, Tangshan had no choice but to look for the past according to the direction of the crack woman. He met several other ghosts along the way, but he forced himself not to see more. And he didn''t stop and forcibly ignored those terrible monsters.


    Fortunately, these monsters don''t seem to see Tang San. He did not continue to attack, so that Tang San successfully came to the gate of the Nagoya in Sanmu town.


    He has only three keys. After trying, one of them opened the door, and the room was empty, with nothing but a table.


    The overhead chandelier is very dim and cannot illuminate every corner of this narrow space. The experience just made Tang San feel that monsters may be hidden in every shadow in the room.


    The narrow space not only did not bring him a sense of security, but also made his scare value rise sharply by a section. At the same time, the system prompt also came. The task called going home was ticked.


    [the main task has been changed, stay in the long house until dawn]


    Tang San almost smoked when he heard about the task. Spend the night in a room where you can tell with your toes that it''s haunted. Even if you are brave, you are so afraid!


    However, Tang San had no choice. He could not quit the game and could only continue. Tang San carefully locked the door and moved the table under the light bulb. Let yourself be shrouded in the light. This will give him a little peace of mind. His eyes kept staring out of the dark window.


    Even if you haven''t seen a horror film. Intuition also told him. Terrible things are most likely to appear in the window. If you keep staring. Even if you''re scared, you''ll be prepared. Will not be directly intimidated to read the archive.


    It''s just that people can''t blink without blinking. Even in the game, this mechanism hasn''t changed. Tang San couldn''t keep staring at the window. Just looked at it for a while. I feel dry eyes. I couldn''t help rubbing it. When I opened my eyes again, I was ready to see something terrible, but there was nothing in the window. After this happened several times. Tang San also doubted his judgment.


    Maybe something scary won''t appear in the window if he''s staring at the window. If there is something terrible standing behind him


    Just thinking of this possibility, his frightened value jumped up suddenly. Look back at the area behind you at a lightning speed. Nothing. He moved all the things that could be folded out of the shadow to the corner so that the light could shine on it completely.


    When he breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to his sight, his eyes fiercely aligned with a bloody eye out of the window. Only one eye. He looked at him through the gap in the curtain.


    Tang San''s brain was buzzing for a moment and fell into a blank. The back is cold and covered with cold sweat. A scream came out of his throat uncontrollably.


    Tang San is just an ordinary jumper. Courage is not much different from ordinary people. By such a scare, the scare value goes straight to more than 90. The only good thing is that the eyes soon disappeared and didn''t mean to break the window.


    Dong Dong Dong, there was a knock at the door. Tang San, whose back was cold, seemed to be frozen in place as if he had been hit by the immobilization technique. Just saw his eyes, it was self-evident what the knocking thing was. At the thought of an indescribable thing separated from himself by a layer of door plank, Tang San felt cold all over. It was impossible to open the door. You can''t open the door in your life. It''s like this in the house.


    The rapid knock on the door seemed to break the door open. Every stroke seemed to knock on Tang San''s heart. Let his shock value fluctuate with the percussion.


    The percussion is getting louder and louder. It seems that the next moment, the other party will break in, but it suddenly stops at the end. Tang Sangang just breathed a sigh of relief. I saw the eye appear again in the gap of the curtain. Staring straight at him. Fortunately, he is ready this time. He hardened his scalp until his eyes disappeared.


    Just when he thought the scare was coming to an end. The only light in the room that could give him a sense of security suddenly began to flash. In his scream of horror. Suddenly extinguished. The room was suddenly dark and out of sight.


    Tang San looked in horror at the direction of the light bulb. Just then a flash of lightning flashed through the window. It lit up the room, but at the moment, what was hanging on the beam was not a light bulb, but a dead body.


    It was a female corpse, dressed as a housewife. She looked very young and under the age of 30. Her face was twisted, her eyes turned white, her mouth half open, and there were traces of saliva flowing around her mouth.


    Tang San seemed to see the body and stared at him. Then he gave him a kind smile.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 996

    When Tang San woke up again, he looked confused. For a moment, he couldn''t remember how he fainted, or the degree of shock made his brain protect himself. Part of the memory was forcibly ignored.


    But in his hard memories, he finally remembered that he was trapped in the game. And gained the ability to return to death. Thinking of this, he has realized that he may have been stunned.


    If you don''t act all the time. Staying in this copy of the game will be attacked by ghosts, so he can only think while walking.


    The dark and cramped room, strange eyes, hurried knocking on the door, and the female corpse hanging on the roof of the shed, as well as the corpse''s dead eyes, stared at their own eyes.


    Scenes surfaced with his memories. Just thinking back made his scare value surge, the whole person was not well, and his panic expression. It also happened to appear on his face.


    Because patronizing memories. He didn''t notice that he had hit the crack girl. When the other party asked whether he was beautiful or not, he showed an imported expression.


    Immediately, while he was unable to concentrate and fight back, the crack girl gave him a smile and sent him back to read and archive.


    When Tang San woke up, he was extremely MMP. There was no archive point for this broken game. Death return is to return to the beginning of the game. Even if he fumbles out the whole process of the game. You have to be completely frightened by all the frightening points before you can successfully pass the customs. Even if you know all the scary places. Want to pass at one time without being stunned. It''s also a very difficult thing, not to mention Tang Sangen didn''t know how many scary places there were behind.


    But he had no choice. He couldn''t quit the game. You can only continue. If you don''t play the game, you will also be killed by monsters that come out of nowhere. In case, even in 80 hours. If you can''t quit the game. At that time, maybe even if he passed the customs, he couldn''t leave.


    Tang San tidied up his mood and set off again. When you''re ready. He won''t be scared off the line by the first few frightening points.


    Successfully came to the house of Miki machi.


    Survived the frightening eyes in the room and finally saw the body again. By this time he was ready to fight. Holding the concealed weapon in his hand can make him feel more secure. From the crack woman, he is not without the power to fight back. But with his fighting power, he can only deal with the weakest ghosts.


    Tang San hardened his head. Looked at the body for a moment. Before the scare value exceeded 99, it finally survived the stage animation.


    After the animation gave a close-up of the female corpse''s face, the venue changed fiercely.


    It was replaced by an exquisite villa foreign Pavilion. After a short cut animation, Tang San was prompted. This time, his task is to find his friends, and there is no doubt that his friends live in the foreign Pavilion.


    It seems to be an illogical plot. But there is no doubt that the villa in front of us is not so easy to break into. Villas have always been haunted areas. In other words, ordinary apartments without two floors don''t deserve to be haunted at all.


    A huge empty villa. Full of dark corners that cannot be illuminated by light. It''s completely unsettling. Tang San looked at the extra note in his hand. The address written on it seems to be the location of the villa in front of us. The only clue points here. He has to try.


    After entering the huge villa. Tang San moved forward fearlessly. But I didn''t find anything scary in the villa. But it doesn''t make him relax. Having learned from the past, he knew that once he relaxed, he would be suddenly attacked by terrible things.


    This broken game seems to have no archive point at all. If you are stunned again, you can only start from scratch.


    But sometimes vigilance is useless. A strange sound came from the second floor of the villa. It didn''t seem to be made by people. Tang San gritted his teeth and walked towards the second floor. If he didn''t investigate, he would have to be trapped here all the time. So I know there must be something scary on the second floor. He also had to follow the stairs upstairs.


    He was still startled when he saw the picture on the second floor. The familiar female corpse was lying on a bed on the second floor. This thing was the Hanging Ghost he had seen before. It seems that this is still an important plot character.


    There is a more ferocious monster by the bed. The human upper body is connected to the spider lower body. Make this thing look more ferocious than a simple spider. Although I have been prepared. But Tang Sany was startled.


    Compared with the previous aggressive monsters, the huge guy attacked him as soon as he saw him. Tang San, who was used to being unable to defeat monsters, saw the ferocious look in front of him. It should be much more powerful than other monsters. Hardly expected to fight back and run away. Fools fight this thing.


    It''s just that he felt cold before he ran two steps. He didn''t know how the other party did it, so he was stabbed to death.


    Tang San, who was resurrected again, found out in despair. I saw the crack girl again. The game, as he guessed, has no archive point at all. If you die, you have to start from scratch.


    Observing the background outside, he also came to his own conclusion: "the guy who secretly controls the copy doesn''t seem to exaggerate his ability. Can you adjust only a small part of the game data? Is it because you are just born and are not familiar with your abilities? But it doesn''t matter. Just grow up. "


    Chengying doesn''t worry about each other''s growth, even if each other can slowly acquire various other abilities. But compared to the guy who created the whole world. There is still an indelible gap.


    As long as you want to kill this guy, it''s just an idea.


    Chengying watched Tang San hang up again and again. He was a little bored. This guy probably got used to it when he died. So far, Tang San''s story is less than 13 times that of this copy. This is called a copy of the black and white ghost field. It''s not just because he''s scary enough. More importantly, the puzzle hidden in the copy. It''s difficult to let people''s mentality explode. Even if Tang San can stand the fright, he has experienced all the fright stories and came to the later reasoning story. I''m afraid we have to pay how many times to successfully pass the customs.


    One thing that can be determined by the studio is that once the limit of the game time is reached, that is, 80 hours of anti addiction, Tang San will be forced to disconnect and quit the game. Even if that doesn''t know what it is, he has a certain authority. You can''t interfere with the settings on this hardware. In other words, if you can''t pass the Customs within 80 hours. That thing may not get out. The photographer is curious if there are other means for that thing. To solve Tang San''s IQ problem.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 997

    Tang San''s experience was very bad. He didn''t know he was squatting in the toilet compartment. Tang San could also taste the smoke on the original owner, although he was only three or four years old. But isn''t the body in this game an adult? Smoke!


    Just as he was about to light a cigarette, footsteps and whispered conversation came from outside.


    "Hey... You saw it at the stairs just now."


    "Ah, yes, the scum minister is getting bolder and bolder."


    "Shh! Be careful to be heard... "


    "Cut... I heard it when I heard it. Anyway, I don''t want to do it for a long time. It''s all his responsibility for the company to become like this, that bastard Fukui." The man spat and said angrily, "the company is going bankrupt, but he bought such a foreign Museum."


    "The most pitiful thing is Mr. Hirata. He always has to clean up that bastard''s mess. It''s probably the guy''s idea to let Hirata take charge of the Revenge of layoffs. "


    "Who said no." The man vomited a cigarette: "but if you want to say the worst, your wife is cheating on him."


    "Yes, it''s so blatant to fall in love with the minister on the stairs... Alas, it''s said that Hirata gave up the great future of Tokyo for her, and even the gold of a big man refused. Now, tut..."


    Tang San was surprised to hear that. What the hell did he play? This life is like a table of cups!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 998

    After watching Hirata show, Tang San is more and more glad that he has chosen the road of professional competition, if he is like an ordinary person in this era. School, work, may face. It''s a day like Hirata show. Maybe not as good as him. Like his laid-off employees.


    According to what he said in his heart, Tang San did not sympathize with pingtian and gave up the bright future of the big city. Give up the sister who can rise to the sky by marrying. This kind of person is reduced to this point. In Tang San''s opinion, he deserves it. He has to resign for the poor garbage in the company. This kind of person is not unlucky. Who is unlucky?


    Tang San without Xiaowu, after being severely beaten by the society, is more inclined to chaos and evil than in the original work. In his opinion, let alone have emotional foundation, even if there is no emotion, the rich family''s daughter is much better than the childhood sweethearts in the remote areas. Hirata''s brain is definitely out of his mind.


    But what he make complaints about is not make complaints about his tucking.


    With his understanding of Hideki Hirata''s identity, he once again entered a stage animation. But this time it''s different from before. The world of black and white has finally changed into color.


    The original black-and-white world has become a film shown on the projector, which is a black-and-white film shown by an old projector with noise.


    Tang San was stunned to find that he was tied to the restraint chair and couldn''t move. It seems to be wearing the binding clothes of mental patients.


    In front of him, there was a white coat and a guy in a police uniform. Tang San looked confused and forced. He saw the guy who claimed to be doctor Watanabe and began to ask about him. Tang San, who has no understanding of the current situation, is naturally telling the truth. Said he saw a world full of ghosts. Then he killed a monster yunyun. Next to him, the policeman who called himself orange looked unhappy and would rush up to hit him the next second.


    After completing the record, Dr. Watanabe shook his head at the police around him: "the same as before. He still can only remember those monsters. In his perception, he shot and killed the monster around his wife. "


    "I don''t want to know how his condition is. I just want to know the whereabouts of my men!" Orange said angrily, "the gun in his hand is mine. Now my hand is missing. Probably murdered by him. He can lie here safely. " Orange clenched her fist and could punch Tang San in the face at any time.


    But after all, he was held by doctor Watanabe, and then Tang San was pushed away with a confused face and sent to a ward surrounded by an iron fence. He didn''t even untie his binding clothes.


    Tang San:???


    No one paid any attention to him after he was locked up. And Yi can''t even move in his current state. Then his eyes darkened and the word game over appeared in his field of vision.


    However, when these words appear above, there is a lot of noise. It was like the old TV had no signal. Whew, it turned off.


    Then Tang San''s consciousness was in a trance. Then came a dark space up, down, left and right. There was nothing in the space, and he was suspended there. Opposite him, a figure who could not see men and women or facial features slowly emerged.


    Although I can''t see it clearly. But after the other party spoke, his tone was quite bad: "what''s in your mind? Have you experienced so many copies, but haven''t you found it at all? Do you know that I have made your copy as difficult as possible. Just now, as long as you guess the fact that you killed in front of the doctor and the police, you can get out of this layer of consciousness space?


    Even if you don''t decide to be smart, you should be able to figure it out after so many times with the IQ of almost normal people! What gives you the courage to choose Nightmare mode? "


    Tang San came to this space and was scolded when he came up. He was also very angry, but he couldn''t even move in this space. Can only stare straight ahead.


    "Forget it, it''s impossible to expect you to pass the Customs by yourself. Although revealing the content of the level will pay a certain price, it''s better than falling into a dead circle with you fool.


    Listen, you have just experienced a total of three dreams, all of which are Hideki Hirata''s experiences, but the order of the three dreams is inverted.


    The correct order is that Hirata laid off employees and learned that his wife had an affair with his boss. Hirata came to the boss''s foreign Museum, broke his boss''s good deeds, shot his boss, and finally Hirata collapsed, so that he didn''t remember where his home was and asked passers-by for directions. When I got home, I found that my wife had hanged herself. "


    Tang San was surprised to hear that the haunted things he experienced were inverted. No wonder he couldn''t figure out the logic.


    "Don''t be distracted. Listen to me. You have only one chance after this time. If you can''t pass the customs. Then you wait to fall into a dead circle in this copy, and I can''t save you.


    The content in the video is only the surface content, which is also the content investigated by the police. I now tell you all the facts. The content you see is the crazy pingtian. It''s imagined. Passers-by, crack women, eyes in the gap of curtains, and monsters around your wife have added special effects.


    The truth is that Hirata is schizophrenic. After learning that his wife had an affair with his boss, the Deputy personality show woke up. The Deputy personality likes the eldest lady and hates the backcountry of his hometown, but has been suppressed by the master. After awakening, he decided to revenge the main personality, so he decided to kill his boss.


    Just kill the boss, the sentencing will be very light, so he decided to brush a policeman first, then grab the gun from the police, and then kill the boss. In this way, he will not die, and the motive for the crime is sufficient and the evidence is conclusive.


    So he killed a patrolman according to his plan, took the gun and came to the door of his boss''s house. During this period, Hirata has no memory. Similarly, you can''t see this content.


    Then Xiuyi returned his body to Hirata. Hirata subconsciously passed by with his boss''s address in his hand. Then he saw his wife commit adultery with his boss. He had a nervous breakdown. He regarded his boss as a monster and shot him dead.


    Then Xiuyi took over his body, went home and forced his wife crazy with words, asked him to hang, and then returned his body to Hirata to let him see the exciting picture. At this time, the neighbor who saw the situation in the room outside the window has called the police, and Xiuyi''s plan to prevent Hirata from turning himself in and commutating his sentence has also been successful. This is the general content of the story. Let me tell you about orange and Watanabe. "


    After hearing this, Tang San only felt that he was a brain cripple. If he had to find out the truth himself, he might have to go through thousands of times. This is not a copy prepared for people at all.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 999

    After listening to the story, Tang San was stunned. He found that the imaginary copy of the nightmare was not the same thing as what he met now.


    This thing is a big pit. No matter how high the fighting skills are, it can''t be reckless. Even Tang San''s martial arts skills can be regarded as an expert in the whole mainland, but he can only deal with the weakest boss in this environment.


    However, Tang San is not discouraged. He can''t pass the customs now just because he is too weak. As long as he tries to become stronger, he will always be able to defeat the monsters in the copy.


    But the figure who summoned Tang San seemed to see through his idea and shook his head: "what a stupid idea! If violence can solve all problems, I can help you solve all the monsters in this copy with one hand.


    Listen, what you are in is not the real world, but Hideki Hirata''s spiritual world. The monsters you see here can be true or false. If you can''t see through the essence of the spiritual world, even if you kill these monsters many times, you can''t get away from the copy. "


    Tang San reacted at this time: "do you know the copy? You''re a player, too? But this is a single person survival mode... "Although I can''t speak. But the other party seems to understand what he wants.


    "Do you react now? Although it''s stupid, at least it''s not stupid. There''s no need to explain my problem to you. You just need to know that our purposes are the same.


    Next, I''ll explain orange and Watanabe to you. I just told you that you are not in reality, but in the spiritual world. And when you see enough truth. You will be separated from the deepest spiritual world. "


    "Wait, what does the deepest spiritual world mean?" Tang sanmeng.


    "Literally, of course. If there is the deepest layer, nature is not a layer. Having separated from this layer, what comes is not reality. But another spiritual world.


    What you know here is not the truth. The so-called truth is just the fact you dictated after the police investigation. This memory and Hideki Hirata''s conscience and self blame turn into oranges, while Hideki Hirata''s wisdom and kindness turn into doctor Watanabe.


    Actually, just calm down. This is very easy to see. Just a little common sense. The crime scene was inside the victim''s villa. How could there be such a clear shot? And still follow the action of the protagonist. Moving lens?


    Don''t you think the video Dr. Watanabe showed you is strange? Obviously, it must not be the surveillance video of the crime scene. Even if there are stalkers, it is almost impossible to follow you to that point.


    In fact, you just need to ask the doctor. The film you watch is actually filmed by the police looking for actors, but in fact, even if you are a murderer, the police don''t need to hire actors to film your past experience because of your mental problems. As long as you have a little social common sense, you can find the violation. It should be very simple to see through this layer. "


    Tang San: "......" a simple hammer! Only perverts can know the process of a mentally ill murderer after killing!


    "In short, after leaving this layer, there is the last layer."


    Tang San: "......" can I go to your house! Don''t come to the nightmare copy again. This thing is not for people to play at all. The plot design doesn''t want people to pass the Customs at all, does it?


    "Don''t be so surprised. The precondition for entering the last layer is that you have roughly sorted out the course of the case. At this time, you will come to the closest layer to reality, where you will be held in a cell. A cell dedicated to mental patients.


    The layout here is almost the same as reality. It is also the ending of Hideki Hirata in reality. Even if you can''t go through the normal process because of insanity. Still, he can only be permanently detained as a mental patient.


    The only difference from reality is that there is an additional psychiatrist here. He will record your illness regularly. And will show every day can be sure of the reality recorded in his recorder. This represents a very few facts that Hideki Hirata can believe.


    After you come here, you are only one step away from the final customs clearance. If you want to take that step, you should recognize Hideki Hirata''s split personality, and then come to the next door on the last floor to add the complete case to the split personality. Complete reasoning. This will really end the copy.


    Well, I''ve told you everything I should have told you. Got so much information and detailed strategies. Even a pig should be able to pass the customs. Now go back and finish your main task. I won''t accompany you! Don''t ask me who I am! You don''t have to know! "


    With that, Tang San fiercely left the space and returned to the beginning of the copy, looking at each other with the crack woman.


    Seeing the crack girl, Tang San instinctively wanted to take out his weapons, but he quickly reacted that he couldn''t take out his weapons at this time. Finally, his brain turned around. The crack girl was just an ordinary passer-by and looked like a monster, just because of Hideki Hirata''s illusion.


    If I kill the cracked woman at this time, when I analyze the case later, the victim may have one more innocent passer-by, which is likely to be out of line with the original plot, resulting in the failure of the copy.


    Although Tang San has failed, I don''t know how many times, and the position of each monster is about to be memorized, he still doesn''t want to do it again.


    Some things, if you don''t know he will appear, you won''t be afraid. Even if you tell people who are afraid of spiders, the spiders in front of you are very gentle and will cry to you if they don''t bite. Are you really not afraid when you see them? How is that possible?


    Tang San said that he had little San left. If he continued, he would go crazy in reality.


    However, Tang San already knew too much truth this time. He just played the game step by step and met orange and Watanabe smoothly. After clarifying the truth with them, Tang San successfully broke away from this layer of consciousness and came to the psychiatric cell. Then he found that his hands and feet were locked on the chair and was being questioned by a doctor, At this time, it is the 20th year after the sentencing of the case, and the case has been settled.


    After telling the fact of Hideki Hirata''s schizophrenia, Tang San finally came to the next door, another Hideki Hirata''s spiritual world. The other party has always been tortured by the memory of the past. He watched Hideki Hirata refuse his sweetheart over and over again, and returned to the backcountry of his hometown to find his childhood sweetheart. He always felt that it was not much better than the first Hideki Hirata.


    So far, Tang San has completed his nightmare copy for the first time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1000

    After Tang San withdrew from the copy, he climbed out of the game cabin and couldn''t stop vomiting on the toilet. The staff responsible for recording Tang San''s game quickly informed the coach to come.


    "It seems that he is not suitable for immersive virtual games. I''m afraid our game cabin can only be used by others."


    The coach seemed a little disappointed, but he asked one more question: "what''s his specific situation?"? It is reasonable to say that with his fighting skills, he should be very adapted to a body without extraordinary power! "


    "I don''t know. I saw that he began to vomit as soon as he came out. He couldn''t say anything and looked painful. I suspect that his body may not adapt to immersive games.


    Although this situation is rare, it also happens from time to time. Just like someone dizzy 3D in the game, immersive games may also have this maladjustment. "


    The coach was silent when he heard the speech and fainted in 3D. It''s almost hopeless. Even if the technology is high and they feel sick when they look at the screen, they can''t become an excellent professional player. If Tang San is in this situation, most of their investment will be wasted.


    "I hope not. I''ll ask him what''s going on! If you can find a game company to claim for compensation, it''s not too bad. "


    At the same time, Tang San is also considering whether to complain about the game company. It''s so hard to die so many times that he has left a psychological shadow.


    Whoever dies dozens of times in a few hours will have to vomit! Even if it''s far from real death. But real death is basically not so scary!


    Tang San almost didn''t spit out his stomach, but after calm thinking, he decided to give up reporting the game company. There was an obvious problem with his game flow before. The guy who helped him suddenly appeared. It is likely to be similar to plug-ins.


    If you report it yourself. Although it is possible to get some compensation. But I''m afraid I''ll lose the benefits of this copy. More importantly, if you meet that guy again in the future. It is likely to be written down by the other party.


    Whether the other party is an NPC in the game, the staff of the game company. Or a super hacker who broke through the firewall, Tang San can''t afford it.


    Say nothing else, just say that the other party can browse the plot information of the copy. You can easily kill him in the same book. Tang San doesn''t want to offend such a terrible enemy. The best solution is to pretend they don''t know each other.


    Maybe it''ll make a good relationship. Meet him next time you experience a copy. Maybe get help. At least if someone bothers him. I don''t know anymore. In the case of his relationship with Tang San. It will not affect Tang San.


    When he was thinking about some of these, the coach finally came and saw him spitting on the toilet. My heart sank.


    The situation seems to be developing in the worst direction. Tang San doesn''t seem to adapt to the game, but the coach waited patiently until he vomited almost. Then he asked, "did you just become a copy task? How did you vomit like this? "


    "Don''t mention..." Tang San sighed: "at first, your novice guidance was very simple, a copy of the single player survival mode with ordinary difficulty. I finished it smoothly. "


    The coach was relieved to hear that. It is not difficult to see from the news on the forum that the game is very difficult. Even if it''s an ordinary single person survival mode. There is also a close to half probability of failure.


    Tang San can pass the customs smoothly. At least his talent should be medium and top.


    "You passed the customs. Why do you vomit like this? Is it because you don''t adapt to the game mode? "


    "No." Tang San shook his head: "this game mode is very suitable for me. It''s just because my hands are cheap and I have a nightmare of single player survival mode."


    The coach was relieved to hear that. How difficult is the nightmare copy? Complaints have been heard on the forum, and players have said that this thing is not for normal people to pass customs at all. The difficulty was explosive and very scary. Participate in this copy. It''s understandable that I kept vomiting after I came out.


    "Don''t lose heart. I''m used to spitting and spitting. So far. In the future, not many people have passed the nightmare of single survival mode. It is normal to have no customs clearance. Don''t feel nervous about it. "


    "Cough..." Tang San shook his head and said, "no, if I just didn''t pass the customs. How could you be so embarrassed. It''s just scared off the line at most. In fact, I just passed it, but the way of customs clearance is a little abnormal. It makes me very uncomfortable now. No, I have to throw up for a while! "


    Coach: "!?" He never thought that Tang San''s talent was better than he thought. He could even pass the nightmare that baffled countless people.


    As for lying on the toilet and spitting all the time, is that a matter? It is normal for a nightmare copy to pay such a price. As everyone knows, many people were scared off the line as soon as they entered the copy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang San pretended to be here, the filmmaker was also thinking about the derivative. The derivative he observed seemed to be different from that in the original.


    First, the degree of intelligence is much higher. To be exact, it is not the degree of intelligence. But closer to humans. Have a more perceptual way of thinking.


    At least if it''s a robot. Don''t scold Tang San for being stupid, because abuse is meaningless for robots.


    The second is the existence form of the other party. It seems that it does not appear as a monster in the copy, but a different existence.


    In a certain period of time, the filmmaker lost his monitoring of Tang San, and found some data that could not be viewed in the copy.


    From this, we can make a guess. Tang San was probably dragged away by the derivative at that time. The other party has the ability to interfere with the replica rules to a certain extent. Although it is not strong, the clever use of it is indeed infinitely useful. For example, Tang San''s death return can be cleared without the derivative''s personal help if he is replaced by a player with a little reasoning ability.


    But it seems that this guy needs to pay a price for hanging up Tang San. Otherwise, he wouldn''t wait for Tang San to die so many times before he started. Wouldn''t it be over if he directly handed over the strategy to Tang San?


    As for what the cost is, the filmmaker doesn''t know yet. It''s difficult to confirm this before he really catches the opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, derivative A1 appeared in a dark space. This time, she didn''t hide her face. She looked unhappy, "bad luck! Such a stupid guy! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1001

    Different people have different understanding of the game. Some people think that games are constantly honing their skills. So as to achieve the purpose of passing. Some people think that the game should be speculation and reasoning again and again to show the outcome of the game in front of people. Some people think that the game should be operated and stockpiled props in the game. After the impossible level. These props can become their biggest guarantee. Of course, some unreliable people use the game as a social platform, buy a few sets of clothes that don''t look like people in the mall, and play shame play in public areas. This is the freedom of the player.


    But for some players, the game is just a platform to show off their wealth. These players are addicted to the superiority brought by krypton gold. Meet an opponent who can''t beat. Then krypton crushed it. If it''s PVP, you can watch your opponent scold his mother because of poverty. That sense of superiority is really pleasant.


    The little devil of a Qibao Liuli sect said that she liked this tune very much. Nowadays, thriller park is not as hot as it looks. If you don''t play, you seem to be out of date. But if it''s just an ordinary game, it''s difficult to make Ning Rongrong interested. As long as krypton gold can make her slightly meet her inner desire.


    When designing this game, the studio adheres to the principle of respecting the original. Didn''t design too many krypton gold props. Those particularly powerful props and equipment. It can only be obtained from the copy. But I want to reflect my sense of superiority through krypton gold. It''s still very simple.


    The simplest and most practical scheme has been adopted by countless games. That is... Fashion... Clothes and other things rarely appear in the copy. Even if there are players, there is no way to replace them. The possibility of bringing it back is very small. And the types of clothes that gold coins can buy in the game are also quite few. Although it can be combined into many collocations. But not a suit of clothes will always look strange together.


    In contrast, krypton gold players have too many choices. It''s almost no different from shopping. Ning Rongrong chose the adult body after joining the game. Then it''s like playing miracles. Start buying clothes for yourself.


    As the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong''s aesthetics is still good. A set of fashionable clothes matched with her already reliable appearance immediately attracted the envy of a large number of poor players.


    What I want to mention here is the game "Thriller paradise". No face pinching service is provided. Players can make a few changes to their real face shape. Usually after the change. The teammates in the game are unrecognizable in reality. But if it''s too ugly in reality. Even if it is adjusted. It is also difficult to adjust to the level of beautiful women and handsome men. At most, it is adjusted to an ordinary appearance. Of course, what is said here is ordinary, not Han paorun


    Therefore, when you see a beautiful and amazing beauty in the game, you can basically be sure that the player''s real appearance will not be too bad. If the foundation is too bad, even if how to adjust, it is difficult to reach this level.


    Ning Rongrong changed into a striking Lolita Dress. Started the purchase of props. Although there are almost no top-level equipment in krypton gold props, there are still some very practical gadgets.


    For example, with the luggage expansion function, the initial player has only ten backpack grids. It takes a lot of gold coins in the game to expand to 15. If it''s a normal game. It is estimated that it will take hundreds of innings to accumulate enough gold coins for expansion.


    However, for krypton gold players, it is as simple as moving their fingers. In addition, there is blood medicine, which can also be obtained in the copy. There are some things that can replace blood medicine, but most people will save some.


    But if it''s krypton gold


    Ning Rongrong''s backpack is stacked together, and the large survival value supplement marked with 99 is displayed in the upper right corner, which is really enviable. Also superimposed 99. And double experience cards.


    This local tyrant behavior makes civilian players envy and want to change with her, but at least the game has a little conscience, in addition to these auxiliary props. Most advanced props are difficult to obtain through purchase.


    In the trading market between players, there are some relatively common equipment and props, which can also be obtained through krypton gold coins, but there are almost no top-level equipment.


    These things may not play a big role in the later stage. But for a player who has just finished the novice task, it belongs to a very useful type. Procurement is in the trading market. After the top equipment, Ning Rongrong joined the formal game.


    At least she didn''t die like Tang San. Instead of choosing single player survival mode, I just chose a copy of ordinary difficulty.


    She knew about the game before she started the game. At least most people think that nightmare mode is not for people to play. She plays games for fun. How can she choose Nightmare mode to find abuse?


    At the beginning of the game, it is a classic pursuit and escape type. This time, players appear on a desert island. Hunting them is a hunter who has survived in the wild on this desert island for many years. Master all kinds of hunting skills in the jungle. The player''s task is to escape the pursuit and escape from the island.


    Normal players. It must be a direct U-turn at this time. The strength of the boss must be beyond their control. It''s no different from looking for death at this time.


    However, Ning Rongrong is different. She is a noble krypton gold player. She has just started the game. Her skill bar is full, which is the most appropriate practical skills created by his game team for him. The luggage bar is also full. Firearms, grenades and props and symbols for restraining spirits basically take into account all possible situations.


    At this time, there was no reason to get used to each other. Ning Rongrong went up directly, said nothing, and it was over.


    There are no bugs in the plot, nor Tang San''s exquisite fighting skills. But he is full of props and skills! The boss looks very fierce and extremely good at field operations. The complex terrain of the jungle can be easily used to set traps. In the jungle with complex terrain, it can move forward like walking on the ground.


    The problem is his opponent who should have been chased into the jungle. This time, there was no intention of running. Blocked him directly in his own house. A flash bomb was thrown over and began rushb


    And an unequal battle unfolded in this way.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1002

    The hunter boss was blinded by a flash bullet. He didn''t expect that the docile prey would now look so violent and carry such strange props.


    The intense light of the flash bomb made him see things and double shadows now. But he''s also experienced. When a sudden sound came from a distance. He immediately rolled to avoid.


    His prey suddenly took out a submachine gun with a crazy firing speed. The hunter couldn''t raise his head. Boss looked at the old shotgun in his hand and the sparking thing in the opposite hand. He felt that the sky was very dark.


    What''s in the copy? He said he wanted to complain about the junk game. Fortunately, he is the boss template after all. Both physical fitness and health are much more than players.


    After being suppressed, he quickly adjusted his mind. While the other party changes the magazine. He dashed out.


    Bang bang!


    The strange player had a pistol in addition to a submachine gun. When changing the magazine, he fired several shots at him. Although the shot was a little crooked, one shot hit him. It brought some losses to his blood strip, but it was not fatal.


    I''m going to rush to the damn player and kill him with one punch. But he didn''t want to bang. The opposite side was divided into four. He punched one of them. But the other three are fine. Obviously, the one he just blew up is fake. As for whether the other three have genuine goods, he doesn''t know. After all, he is just a copy of the boss, not a GM account.


    Take advantage of the opportunity to get close. The three separated hands opened at the same time to activate their skills.


    There was a roar of thunder. It is a basic thunder method palm thunder. Boss looked confused. The painting style of this copy should have been an ordinary desert island survival type. As a result, what does this mean across the street? How can you even use your super powers? It makes the boss shout. It''s unscientific, and then he was severely blasted out. Even with his blood, it was quite miserable at once.


    Clearly has strong strength. But it can''t play at all under the action of a lot of krypton gold props and skills.


    As soon as the boss landed, he heard the sound of jingling. Grunting, he opened his eyes and finally recovered his eyesight. He saw a grenade rolling towards him.


    Fark!


    The boss quickly fell down, but he was still lifted by the huge impact of the grenade. When he landed, it was quite miserable, and most of the blood was gone. At this time, the players are ready to end the big move.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly pulled the trigger at the boss, carrying a huge power storage laser gun that was completely inconsistent with her size. The gorgeous laser came out. Boss... Dead, no bones.


    Ordinary copy. After all, you can''t be as crazy as a nightmare copy. Therefore, in the case of early crazy krypton gold, it can still occupy a considerable advantage in the copy.


    It''s just early. As the player''s level increases, the effect of krypton gold will gradually decrease. When it''s enough to compete professionally. The role krypton gold can play has become minimal.


    And I''m afraid the cost of krypton gold would be quite huge at that time. Different studios compete for the victory of the competition. Will definitely spend a lot of money on top props. And that price, even Ning Rongrong, will hurt.


    After all, she is not the owner of Qibao Liuli sect. All she can use to krypton gold is his pocket money. Even his pocket money has reached a crazy level among his peers. In addition, Ning Fengzhi never withholds her pocket money against the idea that her daughter should be rich. It''s also very painful to spend millions on a disposable prop.


    Ning Rongrong also guessed that krypton gold probably didn''t have such an excellent effect in the later stage, so except for the first one. Later, he took his krypton gold props as his cards as much as possible, and usually spent the copies with his own strength.


    Krypton gold or something may affect the ability development of game characters to some extent. Over reliance on props will lead to the inability to exercise your specialization level in the later stage.


    At that time, when the level is high and there is no way to pass the customs without props, most of them can only delete the number and practice again. If only Ning Rongrong herself, she can''t see through this, but let her have a whole team behind her.


    In this era, the children of rich families crush the poor in an all-round way. When the bottom thinks that the second generation of rich people are ignorant, they don''t know that they are receiving a more efficient and perfect education. For those pits that may be stepped on because of money, someone will help them analyze them and remind them to avoid going astray.


    Even if the game world significantly weakens their advantage. But there is no denying it. The average game level of these people is much higher than that of civilian players.


    Civilian players want to surpass these kryptonians, there is no doubt that they have to pay more efforts. Tang San can be regarded as the representative of civilian players to some extent. He doesn''t have a penny for krypton anyway. I''m even thinking about whether I can make some money with this game. Game currency can be exchanged with real currency. However, even if the rewards for customs clearance of simple copies are all converted into. Real money. I''m afraid I can''t change much. Unless he can play top equipment. In that way, it is possible to greatly improve his living environment.


    But that''s not easy? Good equipment is usually hidden in the hiding task of the copy. These tasks are extremely difficult on the one hand. What''s more difficult is that the trigger conditions of hidden tasks are very hidden. Most copy hiding tasks are not triggered.


    It''s just that Tang San feels that he has had quite good luck recently. Several hidden tasks were triggered in succession. Although only one of them was completed. He was quite satisfied with the harvest there. What he didn''t know was that it was no coincidence that he could trigger the hiding task so smoothly.


    Hidden tasks can''t be triggered by luck. They also need sophisticated reasoning and detailed search. It''s a very rare case that Tang San''s muddle headed trigger hidden tasks.


    Derivative A1: "..."


    "Are you going to be stupid? It''s already so obvious. How can I modify the copy process? That''s it. You only completed one of the three hidden tasks. Change the pig. It''s time to take off! How can humans have such fish lips! I''m so angry! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1003

    A1 is in a bad mood. As a virus like existence, it is very dangerous for A1 to be exposed frequently.


    Regardless of the derivatives, the anti-virus ability and self correction ability of the world are quite strong.


    If you go out for a long time, you may be caught by the system. Although he has some authority. But in front of the system, this authority is as fragile as a child.


    Of course, it wants to shrink there alone and slowly recover the defective data. The problem is that it gave Tang San too much help when he escaped from the dilemma, resulting in the integration of some of its data with Tang San''s account.


    As long as Tang San participates in the copy, she is likely to be pulled in. If Tang San fails to complete the copy, it will be pulled in. Probably never get it back.


    As a last resort, it can only continue to use its own authority. Help Tang San finish the copy and make him as strong as possible. At least let him pass the common difficulty copy and greatly improve the fault tolerance rate.


    Even so, Tang San failed to complete the copy 100%. Even if he looked at the strategy, he might not be able to pass the pass. In addition, Tang San was not much good at solving puzzles. He often looked at the strategy to play the game, and the result was half of the strategy. Careless mistake led to failure.


    This kind of mistake looks stupid, but players who have checked the strategy and played the game know that such mistakes are easy to occur.


    But for A1, this is too bad. Every time Tang San fails, he will lose part of the data. Now, I''m afraid the calculated data is about the same as the loss.


    Tang San''s pit goods were so deadly to him that it didn''t even have the strength to produce other derivatives.


    Tang San doesn''t know the existence of this derivative. He only knows that he adds a copy every time. Will have more strategies than others. Just follow the instructions on the strategy. The difficulty of the game will become extremely simple. It is to test other players. I found that none of them had this strategy.


    I can''t help but rejoice in my heart. I regard this strategy as my biggest reliance. Do I realize that I have golden fingers. There are completely two kinds of mentality. Even if Tang San hasn''t read several novels about crossing, he is still very happy to learn that he has a different golden finger. At the same time, the waves rose involuntarily.


    Now A1 is even more bitter. Tang San, who is surging up, is not satisfied with the single survival mode. Began to choose the multiplayer survival mode. Compared with single player games, multiplayer games have richer rewards, but there is no doubt that they are more difficult and require the cooperation of players.


    The problem is that Tang San doesn''t want to cooperate with other players at all. Rely on your own strategy. Ignoring the cooperation of other players means that you all lie down and I can take you through the customs alone.


    It''s hard for A1 to provide Tang San with a copy of the strategy. If it''s just a few simple tips, these costs are nothing. It can easily bear them.


    The problem is that Tang San is not a genius for solving puzzles at all. With just a few hints, it is difficult to ensure that he can pass the customs smoothly. This is still the case of the ordinary single person survival mode.


    Change to team survival mode and don''t cooperate with teammates. As for Tang San''s general puzzle solving ability, he doesn''t list the detailed copy strategies one by one. It''s almost impossible to pass the customs.


    A1 must be forced to choose between the cost of losing data and the cost of Tang San''s customs clearance failure, which Tang San doesn''t know.


    As for why A1 didn''t go to Tang San to explain the situation, it was really because in his judgment. Tang San is a very dangerous person, not to say how strong and smart he is, and the character of this goods is chaotic and evil.


    If you let him know that A1 must help him complete the copy in order to ensure that part of the data entering the copy with him does not disappear, he will try every means to drain A1. Compared with not having any talent in solving puzzles, Tang San''s talent in pitching people is even on the whole continent. It can also be regarded as quite excellent.


    Therefore, A1 did not dare to expose his real situation at all. He could only think about countermeasures alone and get rid of Tang San''s entanglement.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop. Tang San is not a calming master. After he got the plug-in, his nature immediately showed up. Began to wave in the game, making wind and rain.


    In the team survival mode, you can''t attack your teammates, but you can entrap your teammates through the copy mechanism. Sometimes Tang San meets some teammates with good game level, and they can often solve the puzzle together with Tang San.


    This leads to a decrease in Tang San''s evaluation in the process of settlement. As a result, he will get much less reward than when he challenges the copy alone.


    These teammates who competed with him for contribution and reward made him very unhappy. At first, he had no way to deal with these teammates. But soon he came up with a wonderful idea. The strategy of the copy can be used to pass customs and trigger some dangerous monsters. In this way, it becomes easier to kill your teammates.


    Since he discovered this, players who team up with him often die inexplicably in the copy. Originally, those players who were ready to win would hang up inexplicably. Because Tang San found that after getting rid of those players who were ready to win. His reward will be further improved.


    With this understanding, Tang Sankeng became more unscrupulous in killing his teammates, but the paper couldn''t cover the fire after all. After his teammates who cooperated with him were frequently killed by pits, the matter was finally exposed.


    The video of bad high play harming teammates was put on the home page. Although there was no red name in the game, Tang San was denounced and blacklisted by almost all players.


    Many players who think their game technology is quite good have spontaneously formed a crusade team. Prepare to match while Tang San plays the game. Try to be his teammate and try to kill him. Destroy his game experience.


    Tang San didn''t realize that things would develop to this point. The idea of the law of the jungle has been deeply rooted in his heart. When he wanted to be killed by himself, that was their incompetence. How can you blame yourself? Then don''t come to match the dishes. Unconsciously, you''ve forgotten that you can easily kill others because you''re hanging up.


    After all, what the novel says is good. Luck is also a part of strength. Tang San said that you didn''t open it if you have the ability. I don''t deserve to be disgusted without this ability.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1004

    For the extremely arrogant and unrepentant Tang San, other players spontaneously organized and established an anti Tang clan alliance to encourage them to overthrow the evil rule of the Tang clan leader.


    All the experts in the game are ready to punish Tang San. Others can''t open it, which doesn''t mean that others can''t compare with Tang San in some aspects.


    If you really come to brother Jue, even if Tang San hangs up, it''s a dead letter on his head.


    Although there are no cub level players like brother Jue, there are still many players who have reached the level of top studios, but the top players in these studios are basically matched by members in their own studios. They have not suffered the loss of Tang San and lack interest in crusading against him.


    Therefore, most of the First Crusade group members were ordinary players. At most, these people are the types with good game talents. With precautions, it can avoid being trapped to the greatest extent. And cooperate to try to kill Tang San in turn.


    In the case of large-scale matching when these people stepped on Tang San''s matching, someone finally succeeded in matching Tang San''s team. And found other Crusade team-mates in the team. The two sides hit it off and were ready to kill Tang San.


    This is a copy of monster siege. At this stage, players have more or less extraordinary power, and there are more extraordinary elements in the game. This is the copy of monster siege.


    Two players of the anti Tang clan alliance are ready to quietly open the gate of Tangshan and let the monster in and die with him. Anyway, their purpose is to destroy Tang San''s game experience.


    Even if their copy fails, many other players continue. On average, each of them may only need to give up one or two copies, so that Tang San can get nothing from each copy.


    So they don''t worry at all that using this means of suicide will hurt themselves. But they didn''t think that Tang San would start faster and collude with the city master to define them as anti thieves first. Let the soldiers in the city exterminate the monsters before they attack the city. The evidence is even more conclusive when they find that they are ready to open the city gate. Just knock them out.


    The ambush not only didn''t let Tang San hang up, but also killed his teammates. It made Tang San alert and realized that someone might want to pit him.


    With defense, it becomes more difficult to pit him. Tang San, who can see the strategy, can only see how to complete the task. If he wants to, he can also see how to entrap people. If other teammates do something that can trap people. He might find it the first time. Even thought of a better way to counter it.


    This made the first batch of players who acted against him lose their halberds and sink into the sand, and suffered heavy losses. Not only did they not pit people, but many people were killed by the pit.


    After killing these people, Tang San didn''t have the idea of reaching an understanding with other players. Before he wanted to come, all the battles against him failed, which just proved his strength. There is no need for the strong to consider the ideas of the weak. In that case, he has no need to care about these ants.


    Even after he killed this group of anti Tang clan alliance, he said wildly that I was not aiming at anyone. Everyone here is rubbish.


    No one will hit him along the Internet cable anyway. The confidentiality of this game is still quite good. It is almost impossible to find his real identity by checking his game ID.


    Therefore, Tang San, who has no cure, is more and more unscrupulous in the game. And because the game has no red name mechanism, it can only rely on the players themselves for sanctions.


    The organization of ordinary players is not enough. You can only send one or two people to match Tang San at a time. In the face of Tang San watching the introduction game, there is no difference between matching one or two people in the past and sending vegetables.


    Sometimes, Tang Sankeng even destroyed his equipment and suffered heavy losses.


    This unscrupulous bad behavior finally caused public anger. Players changed from loose organization to full-service strangulation. Even players spontaneously organized activities to eliminate Tang San and spontaneously prepared rewards. With the accumulation of resentment against Tang San, the reward pool of the activity became richer and richer.


    From the beginning, it can only attract ordinary players, to later, even the major studios looked jealous. I''m afraid Tang San won more rewards for successfully hunting once than for participating in four or five copies. Under the heavy reward, Yongfu studio also began to send top players. Participate in the match of hunting Tang San.


    This time, Tang San finally suffered a loss. Although his arrogance in the game world does not necessarily affect the reality, most people can''t hit him along the network cable.


    However, after causing public anger, someone finally punished him. A player named [Linyuan envy fish] killed Tang San for the first time and killed Tang San by using the mechanism in the copy.


    The mechanism he uses is also very simple, that is, he attracts the final boss at the beginning of the copy.


    It should have been the end of death together, but the boss''s attack mode is to attack the person he catches up with first, and the Linyuan envies the fish. He doesn''t need to run faster than the boss, but just faster than Tang San


    And he happens to be such a speed player. So... Tang San... Pawn!


    A setback could not defeat Tang San, and even successfully angered him. Let him focus his game from the customs clearance game, more inclined to pit his teammates, as long as he kills all his teammates. He is the only one left to play the game quietly.


    Only after the studio also participated in the encirclement and suppression of him, a large number of professional players began to match him.


    When matching, the system will match players with similar game level as much as possible. Although Tang San said a little, the success rate of his copy is definitely on the top. Therefore, even in normal games, the probability of matching professional players will be quite high. This also gives studio players a better chance to block him.


    Compared with ordinary players, professional players have much higher game quality and better understanding of the game. And the ability to solve puzzles and fight. Are much better than ordinary players. At first, Tang San could rely on their unfamiliar with himself and kill one or two. But information was exchanged in various studios. After understanding Tang San''s various abilities and characters. Strategy him in the way of boss.


    Suddenly let his weakness be exposed a little bit. He was attacked by the professional players in the studio, and gradually became a little unsupported.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1005

    After Tang San''s bad behavior in exchange for the attack, he not only did not reflect on himself, but intensified. Relying on his earlier start, he completed many hidden tasks in the previous copy of customs clearance. Got many excellent props. The combat effectiveness is significantly higher than that of other players. run amuck.


    Taking into account the problem of the protagonist''s aura, the filmmaker did not deliberately target him. Although Tang San became more and more embarrassed after professional players joined, he could barely hold on.


    The film was noncommittal, but silently opened the killing mode according to the set time.


    Killing mode, just like the literal meaning, is a mode for players to kill each other. In an ordinary team survival copy, you can''t launch an attack on the player. The intention of launching an attack can''t be transformed into the action of the character.


    In killing mode, there is no such restriction. Generally, the requirement for customs clearance is that there is only one player left in the copy.


    In this mode, players can fight freely. From the initial PVE to the current PVP, if you can become the final winner of the game. More rewards than team survival mode.


    Even if the photography is only updated normally. This model still attracted Tang San''s attention.


    Compared to the diligent brush copy customs clearance, fight monsters and get rewards. He is more inclined to kill other players and get more rewards. If not, he didn''t find a skill like flying dragon cloud claw that can steal other people''s equipment. I''m afraid he''s already thinking about how to turn other people''s equipment into his own. That''s all.


    While Tang San pays attention to the killing mode, players in other studios are also paying attention to this mode. It''s not just because it''s easier to hunt Tang San in this mode. It is also because if there is a professional competition in the future, it will probably be carried out in killing mode. Otherwise, it is difficult to judge the strength of different teams.


    In killing mode, the plot is as important as solving puzzles. These can allow players to get the help of NPCs in the game, or obtain powerful props that can be used temporarily in the game, or even provide buffs to strengthen their own side or add weakened buffs to the enemy.


    However, compared with the team survival mode, combat still occupies the mainstream in this mode. Tang San''s concealed weapons are really powerful, especially when he found some. After the unique powerful toxin in the game, it has amazing killing efficiency.


    He is not the only one with strong fighting ability. Maybe they have not undergone systematic concealed weapon training, but it does not mean that the fighting skills of other painting styles they practiced are not practical. In the world of Tang San''s previous life, Tang clan is only one of many sects in the world. Let alone, if that world is indeed a martial arts painting style, At least the imperial court must be more powerful than the clan. Why do you think the hidden weapons of the Tang clan are the strongest fighting skills?


    Just after participating in the killing mode of one game, Tang San found that he was blocked again. This time, the opponent wanted to be a professional player in the studio.


    And three at a time. There are six people. Two passers-by, three studio players. The two passers-by also had a bad impression of Tang San. If there is a high reward, you may stab your back at any time.


    The three studio players are obviously matched together, and their equipment skills and expertise are all complementary. Together, it can play the effect of 1 + 12.


    And this copy, there is almost no room to solve the mystery. The battlefield unfolded directly in a barren snow. It is the confrontation of hard power.


    Tang San''s equipment and skills do have some advantages. In terms of fighting skills, he has pressed the other party''s head. But that''s all. The gap in quantity can not be made up by his strength, which does not have an overwhelming advantage.


    In this ice and snow, even if Tang San uses the plot to turn things over, he can''t trigger any useful plot here.


    One of the three professional players raises a big shield to defend his attack. Almost all abilities, all points of defense.


    Although it is impossible to defend all points because of fear of pain, as exaggerated as in animation, Tang San''s concealed weapons can not break the defense. Occasionally use special concealed weapon techniques. Bypass the heavy shield and let the other party get injured and poisoned.


    The nanny hiding in the back row opposite will also release spells for the first time to dispel the poisoning effect. And the wet nurse is far away from him. If you can concentrate on aiming, it is not impossible to attack. The problem is that the other side has a sniper further away.


    A streamlined, sci-fi sniper gun held him in the distance. As long as he dares to mess around, he will be shot immediately.


    The tacit cooperation of the three did not cause much harm to Tang San.


    But it made him very frustrated. It''s good to use one or two of his skills. Two passers-by players also feel that they should eliminate Tang San first.


    Even after killing Tang San, most of them can''t fight professional players. But the so-called game can lose, Tang San must die. Both players took out their guns with the longest range. He gave Tang San a cold shoulder in the distance, which made him completely unable to concentrate on fighting.


    Such a bad situation makes Tang San''s spirit more and more tired, and the battle needs high-intensity concentration. The loss of mind is quite huge. Tang San couldn''t concentrate soon.


    In a moment when he was in a trance. The professional player with the shield suddenly gave up his defense, suddenly raised the shield and threw it down at Tang San.


    Simple title skill Shield Bash. The effect is as easy to understand as the name of the skill. Hit the opponent with a shield. Hitting the head has a certain probability to trigger the Vertigo effect.


    When Tang San reacted, the shield had been smashed on his forehead. Such a strong blow directly triggers the Vertigo effect. Tang San felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The scene in front of me shook and my body lost control.


    Almost at the same time, snipers ambushed in the distance attacked for the first time. The strongest bullet was ejected from the muzzle. Various bonuses and skills are added to this bullet. Powerful enough to kill a player in an instant.


    This is also the most terrible place for sniper players. If you don''t sing, it''s easy. Once you start, it''s the rhythm of second kill. And it is generally the kind of type that if you can''t lose others, you will be lost.


    Tangshan has not escaped from vertigo. There is no possibility of dodging. The bullet went straight to his head. The next moment, his brain exploded like a rotten watermelon. Consciousness falls into darkness.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1006

    Tang San was killed by the front, which immediately aroused the enthusiasm of the players. Many players who had been cheated by Tang San or were dissatisfied with his cheating behavior. They cheered and congratulated that someone could finally punish the great demon king.


    The three professional players who beat him before are not particularly famous in the professional circle. In other words, as long as the level is OK. If you unite, you can hang Tang San.


    Even if it''s a copy of six people, the other five players are united enough. There is also a high probability of killing Tang San.


    Tang San soon tasted the bitter fruit of public anger, even though the game official did not sanction his behavior. The combined players also made it impossible for him to participate in killing mode.


    As long as it''s a copy of killing mode. After entering, it''s five dozen and one. If there are six people in a row at the same place. That''s impossible.


    Although Tang San is very strong, he is not strong enough to easily hit five. In particular, there is a high probability that there are studio players among these five people.


    After all, Tang San''s customs clearance is too high. The system matches his players. They are also types with quite good records. The probability of professional players is naturally quite high.


    Tang San was abused continuously in the killing mode and lost seven or eight times in a row. In addition, in order to retaliate, other players used attacks that were quite vicious and likely to destroy equipment. After these games, several excellent equipment saved in the front area were broken.


    Don''t say that the pay is not proportional to the income. He just paid without income, and even lost money.


    However, Tang San can only completely give up the killing mode. After being pulled into the blacklist by all players, he just needs to guess this mode. It was properly besieged.


    The killing mode is obviously the fastest mode to cultivate fighting expertise. After Tang San is blocked, the improvement speed of fighting expertise will undoubtedly be much slower than other players.


    This will undoubtedly make his strength gradually catch up with and even surpass other players. In thriller paradise, the price to delete the number and practice again is extremely high. More importantly, if Tang San deletes the number and practice again, the plug-in of this number will not be inherited.


    After getting used to plug-ins, once you live a life without plug-ins. It will definitely be quite uncomfortable.


    After Tang San was rejected by the killing mode, you didn''t reflect. When he wants to be killed, it''s just because he''s not strong enough. If he can easily suppress the scum jumping in front of him with one dozen and five backhands, where is it necessary for him to fear the killing mode.


    As long as he gets stronger. Strong enough to ignore the rules. Can trample on the dignity of other players. And Tang San believes he can do it. Because he has a plug-in.


    When too many people target him and make him arrange the team survival mode, the efficiency of completing the task is greatly reduced, even if the reward is higher than the single survival mode. Some of the gains outweigh the losses.


    In order to get rewards faster. Tang San made up his mind and began to have a nightmare of single living mode. When he was impressed with the nightmare of single living mode, he simply left an indelible psychological shadow. The return of death again and again, and the monster that can scare people out of mental illness, simply made his mentality explode, so he almost didn''t send him away directly.


    At this time, it is also a long time of psychological preparation to have a nightmare of single person survival mode again. After all, this difficulty is one aspect. The reward given is really rich. In the case of plug-in, he has a high probability of passing through the copy.


    In this way, his strength can soar sharply in a short time. When he has made great achievements, he will return to the killing mode, and he will certainly stir up a bloodbath in the killing mode. Let other players see him and be frightened.


    He has been quietly arranging the nightmare of team survival mode with ice emperor. After discovering Tang San''s behavior, he felt that he was dying.


    The derivative has been forced hard enough by him again and again. It took so long to create two new derivatives. There is almost no spare power except to hang him up.


    At this time, Tang San went so far as to arrange the nightmare of single person survival mode. If the derivative wants to help him pass the customs, he may pay a greater price than the direct loss of that part of the data.


    Tang San did it once or twice. The derivative of his pit may be able to bear it. But well, if it''s been like this all the time. I''m afraid the other side will consider whether to pay some once unacceptable price to permanently cut off the connection with Tang San.


    After all, if Tang San tosses around like this, he may be dragged to death by his oil bottle.


    However, Tang San had no such cognition at all. How could he abandon himself when he wanted to come to his plug-in? Of course, I will accompany myself to the peak of my life.


    With this illusion, Tang San began to match nightmare copies. Compared with ordinary copies, nightmare copies are completely another difficulty. If the copy limits the player''s ability, it''s OK. That means that this copy only needs to have enough puzzle solving ability. You can talk.


    But if the copy does not limit the player''s ability, it is more dangerous. That means there will be monsters with exaggerated combat effectiveness in this copy. Maybe it''s the type that can kill players with a few slaps.


    In this level, unless the player is both intelligent and brave, it is almost impossible to pass the level.


    In addition, nightmare copies. Another difficulty is that the scenes in the copy will be quite scary. Maybe you''ll be scared off the line.


    After Tang San participated in the nightmare copy, after a while, the scare value reached 100%, and he was forced to go offline.


    Tang San''s face was still full of fear. He sat up from the game room. He remembered that no matter how scared he was, he wouldn''t be scared off the line.


    How did you get scared off the line this time? Is his plug-in out of order? Clearly remember that his plug-in has provided him with some clues to customs clearance.


    A1 on the other side is crazy if a player is just stupid. He can accept it. Even if the other party is very sincere and wants to play step by step according to the strategy. The game can pass the customs.


    But the problem is, if a player is not only stupid, but also arrogant. Then it''s really hopeless.


    Tang San''s level is still eighteen thousand miles away from the Nightmare mode that a single person can pass customs. However, this product has no self-knowledge. Without any preparation, he went straight in. I was scared off the line soon after I entered the copy. She lost some data, and what made her crazy was that after Tang San reconnected to the game, he immediately started a single player survival mode nightmare matching. Now A1 has a sentence MMP!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1007

    A1 is fed up with Tang San''s unscrupulous demands. Even if she has a huge amount of data and many special abilities as a derivative of the first generation, she can''t afford Tang San''s so much.


    If you help Tang San pass the customs all the time, and every time you pass is a copy of the nightmare, even she will be drained.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang San once again added a copy of nightmare. He felt that he just didn''t play well. They didn''t sort out their mentality, which led to a sharp increase in scare value and scared themselves off the line.


    "This time I just need to follow the contents of the strategy step by step. It will be easy to pass the customs. Don''t panic if you can''t see how terrible things are. Anyway, those are virtual and won''t really hurt me. " Tang San whispered to himself before starting the copy.


    He was not very nervous, because even if he failed this time, he had countless opportunities to try again. Once he finds the trick to pass the nightmare copy, their strength will increase rapidly at a rocket speed.


    At that time, dominating the thriller paradise is just around the corner. At that time, no matter how bad he is now, he will be cleared of all charges and ascend the strongest throne. This is his understanding that the strong is respected and the strong is always innocent.


    With the prompt of welcome to the thriller Park, Tang San also started the game, but different from the past, this time he did not play the script introduction, but directly started the copy in the elevator.


    On the elevator screen, play a video.


    In the script introduction, his name is Lester. He is a security guard in a hospital and speaks to his boss. Obviously, Lester is not a conscientious security guard. It is common to leave late and early, flirt with female employees and sleep in the security room.


    Today is his last shift. After today, his position will be replaced by other employees.


    While the voice was telling, all kinds of shocking pictures were still flashing on the touch screen in front of Tang San


    Those pictures are very blurred, mixed with black-and-white wave images, which are basically fleeting.


    Most of the things photographed are very strange... Strange figures lying on the floor, residual corpses pasted on the wall, frightened faces, palm prints, children''s back, wriggling internal organs, tangled long hair and so on


    Tang San swallowed his saliva, and the shock value fluctuated between 50 and 70.


    "It''s a nightmare copy. Even the opening animation is so scary." Tang San whispered that talking to himself would help alleviate his fear, but it was obviously futile for him to do so now.


    When the "Introduction" ended, a bright red appeared in the black-and-white picture.


    A pair of blood colored eyes were suddenly reflected on the screen and fixed


    Tang San''s fright value jumped violently, just like taking a roller coaster. It suddenly soared to 90. Think well before starting the game. Don''t be afraid of whatever you see. Face him with a smile. The best way to eliminate fear is to face fear


    When he faced up to his fear, he found that the chicken soup he poured into himself was really just chicken soup.


    Tang San took several deep breaths in a row before he made up his mind and stepped out of the elevator. After he got out of the elevator, he immediately came to a section of the hospital corridor. The elevator door behind closed and looked wider, becoming a freight elevator in the hospital.


    Tang San also found that his items and skills could not be used. In addition, there were some more things on him. Chewing gum, knife, hair wax, sunglasses, smelly socks, cigarettes, lighter, small comb.


    These things seem inexplicable and make people confused for a time. Tang San''s powerful strength in the game all his life can''t be played in this copy, which makes him quite uneasy.


    The light in the corridor is dim, and the bulb at the top of the corridor is still flashing, as if the voltage is unstable.


    After walking in the corridor for a while, Tang San always felt like something was following behind him. People who often walk at night also feel this way. Tang San thought it was probably an illusion, but he still couldn''t help looking back.


    The light flashed just as he looked back. When the light goes out. A strange white figure came into his eyes. The other side was at the end of the corridor far away from him.


    In an instant, Tang San''s cold sweat came down: "I must have read it wrong."


    Tang San quickly scanned the place where he usually saw the strategy, but this time nothing was shown there. No matter how he called, the strategy did not appear again.


    Now he was completely flustered. There was no strategy, not to mention the nightmare copy. Even if it was an ordinary copy, he didn''t have the confidence to say that he could pass the customs.


    Just then, the light flickered again. The figure just at the end of the corridor is now less than five meters away from him.


    The fear of losing the plug-in, coupled with the terrible atmosphere created by the copy itself. Let Tang San''s heart beat faster than 120 in an instant.


    The light flickered again. This time, I saw the figure almost in front of my face.


    It was a strange figure wrapped in bandages. The gap in the bandage contains blood flowing out. Such a thing sticks to your face in the dark hospital corridor. Normal people have to be scared to death.


    Tang San almost sat on the ground, rolled and climbed, turned around and ran away. Now he has no skills or props. I don''t want to intersect with this bandage brother at all.


    Since he saw the bandage, his fright hasn''t fallen off the top of 80.


    Tang San just wants to find a place with stable light source. Then quietly curl up until the end of the copy. Anyway, the main task is to stick to your post and live until dawn.


    In fact, he also found a reliable bulb. At least the bulb doesn''t look unstable. Here he never saw the bandage head again.


    Tang San is very flustered now. Without the plug-in, he even forgot how to play the game. Can only curl up in the light, waiting for dawn to come soon.


    But instead of waiting until dawn, he waited for the monster. The monster with a huge body and a height of nearly 3M appeared in the corridor: "damn Lester, you die!"


    Although the monster has a strange head like a sarcoma. It doesn''t look human at all. But look at the way he speaks clearly. Should be able to talk.


    Tang San just wanted to stay until dawn and didn''t want to fight the monster at all, so he tried to explain: "do we have any deep hatred? Why are you chasing me like this? "


    Tang San stood up and prepared to escape. At the same time, the monster''s strange roar came from behind: "Damn, you forgot! You slept with my sister. "


    Tang San: "


    What an irrefutable reason


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1008

    After hearing the monster''s roar, Tang San turned around and ran away. He felt that the monster''s temper should have been good. If he was in the position of a monster. After learning that such an asshole slept with his sister. I''m afraid there won''t be any roar when I come out.


    But it will knock the bastard who slept with his sister unconscious with a silent stick, and then drag him back to torture slowly. People like this who say hello before rushing over already belong to the type of martial ethics.


    While running away, Tang San is still thinking about life. The original owner of this body is Lester. What the hell is it? The monster''s height is at least three meters, his muscles are twisted, and his head looks like a rotten sarcoma. You can imagine how his sister will be honored?


    What kind of mentality does this security guard named Lester have as a species researcher. To be at ease with each other''s sister. Even if you overcome moral condemnation, it will cause physical discomfort.


    Tang San found that his confused thoughts would help him get rid of his fear. At least now his scare value is only about 70%.


    Just wishful thinking can''t get him out of the monster''s pursuit. He runs and tries to open the door of the nearby ward. The monster is so big that if he gets into the ward, the other party should not come in.


    But most of the doors won''t open. Tang San opened the door while running, and finally found a door that could be opened. He had no time to think about it.


    When the door was closed, there was a unwilling roar outside the back door. The other party really couldn''t get in.


    Tang San leaned against the door and gasped violently. At this time, he had time to be afraid. Not because of anything else, but because he found that his plug-in was offline. No matter how he tried and called, he could no longer see the interface with the plot written.


    Lost the copy of the Raiders, he did not know how to choose and play. Other players don''t have these things to help start a game from scratch. Let them get a little familiar with the process of the game. And deepen the understanding of the game. Even if you can''t see the strategy, those players can make relatively correct judgments. At least not because there is no hint.


    But Tang San is different. He has been playing with the strategy. He is like a student who has been copying his homework. How can you write it if you let him do his homework himself?


    At this time, he leaned against the door, his brain was blank, and he didn''t know what to do. Just before he thought about what he should do, he saw the white curtain suddenly lifted in the ward.


    A dry palm stretched out from the inside and was extending in his direction. There''s a needle in your palm. There are many, five or six of which are exposed. Looks like this guy''s gonna be full of needles.


    Tang San''s brain was buzzing for a while. He only felt that he was dead. The frightened value ran up. There were wolves in front and tigers in the back. For a time, he was stiff in place and didn''t dare to move.


    If Tang San doesn''t move, it doesn''t mean that other things in the room won''t move. With the extension of the withered palm, the curtain in the direction of the window was opened violently, and six consecutive blood fingerprints were snapped on the window glass.


    Tang San felt that his mind was not very clear. He wanted to close the curtain quickly. But his legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand up at all. He could only stare at the blood fingerprints on the window for fear that some monster would suddenly appear outside the window.


    Just then, in the window, his own reflection suddenly smiled at him. There was a strange laugh in my ears. Looking at myself smiling at myself in the mirror, the picture was simply strange.


    Tang San only felt the darkness in front of him, and the scare value reached 100% in an instant. With a drip, he was forcibly disconnected


    Tang sanmeng sat up from the game cabin, sweating all over, as if he had just fished out of the water. He held the edge of the game cabin and gasped violently, as if he had just awakened from a nightmare and finally slowed down.


    "Haha... Haha... Hell... Nightmare copies are not designed for people at all." He remembers the first time he experienced a copy of a nightmare. Because you have the ability to return to death, you won''t quit the game even if you are scared out of your mind. He really threw up at the end of the game.


    At present, it is not much better this time, although there is no death return, he is not allowed to go offline. The experience of being scared off the line is definitely not good.


    And that''s not the worst. Worst of all, he seems to have lost his biggest dependence. You can view the plot at any time. Ability to view copy introduction at any time.


    "Don''t panic, my equipment and skills were blocked in that copy just now. This has not happened before. Maybe that''s why the strategy was blocked. If so, it''s a big deal not to participate in the copy of Nightmare mode in the future. Even if you don''t pass, Nightmare mode won''t affect becoming stronger in the game. "


    After such a self consolation, Tang San also gradually put down his heart.


    As long as his plug-in has not been closed, he is still confident to become the top player in the game. It''s just that the light video is comforting itself. It''s impossible to determine whether his plug-in can still be used.


    Unable to determine this, Tang San could not be completely at ease anyway. After breathing for a while and temporarily getting rid of the influence of fear. Tang San gritted his teeth and re entered the game. This time, he started a round of team survival mode.


    He wants to verify whether his plug-in is really just sealed by the nightmare copy.


    With the system voice, he also came to the copy again. When he felt scared off the line, his heart didn''t beat as fast as now.


    When he opened the system menu and looked at the place that had provided him with the system strategy, the originally expected mood was suddenly cool. At this time, the position of the strategy was empty. No matter how he called his plug-in, he would not give him any response.


    There is no doubt that this is not the problem of the nightmare copy, but that his plug-in is really blocked.


    Tang San feels dark for a moment. Without plug-ins, how can he dominate the game? If he can''t dominate the game, how can he cross his class and complete the original accumulation.


    finished! It''s all over!


    This is the truest idea in Tang San''s heart. It''s the so-called "open and hang for a while" and call it a crematorium.


    This is just when Tang San is desperate. The other five players are facing great enemies because they have seen their teammates. The great devil named the head of Tang clan, five people shared a common hatred and began the tradition of whispering. How can we get Tang Sankeng out first?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1009

    In the eyes of other players, the head of Tangmen is like a great devil. As long as there is a copy of him, other players will die inexplicably. He seems to know the mechanisms of the copy like the back of his hand. As long as you can see which flags are bound to die, you can easily arrange other players in the same team.


    If a master wants to pit him in turn, he may die faster because of his flaws. After all, in the team survival mode, you can''t attack your teammates directly, and the intention of the attack can''t be transformed into the action of the game character.


    Therefore, if there is hostility between players, the number advantage will be greatly weakened. Unless the remaining players are extremely united and one or two of them are led by Gao Wan, it is difficult to survive even under the calculation of the Tangmen leader.


    As for the pass replica, for the Tangmen sect leader who can calculate players with the replica mechanism, the pass replica is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Tang San doesn''t know how much psychological shadow he has left on other players. In his opinion, this is the price that must be paid to get out and get out, and it will be paid back sooner or later.


    At this time, he lost the plug-in and was just in the team survival mode. The other five teammates looked at him covetously and maintained the highest vigilance at the same time.


    Although it is said that the Tang clan leader has encountered strong resistance in the killing mode. But it can''t be seen from the damage of those professional players. I''m afraid the Tangmen leader''s personal strength is the best in the whole game, even the first.


    Even if they are blocked in kill mode, it doesn''t mean they can beat this guy in team survival mode.


    This time, the team survival mode started in a subway, but there was no one in the subway. It should have been the most crowded place in a city. At this time, it is empty. There is no dust on chair. The corridor is also very clean. It doesn''t look like it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Tang San was very guilty when he found that he had lost the plug-in. So without saying anything, he walked out of the subway car without saying a word.


    His silence brought great psychological pressure to the other five people. This ruthless performance is like that after he encountered setbacks in the killing mode, he turned around and wanted to pass on all his misfortunes to them.


    "What should I do? The Tang clan leader seems to be in a very unstable mood. I''m afraid we''ll be attacked by monsters as soon as we go out. " Players with ID of wind and thunder spirit speak first.


    "He didn''t control the monster after all. We should not be deceived by the false news. All he can use is the copy mechanism. Where there is no monster refresh, he can''t change out of thin air.


    Our purpose is only to pass the customs. If we can kill him and get the activity reward, it''s good. It''s no pity that we haven''t done it. We still have an advantage in the number of people. We can draw lots to distribute it and stare at the Tangmen leader alone.


    The remaining four people try their best to pass the customs, even if the Tangmen leader is very powerful. As long as we clear the customs as soon as possible, before he triggers more game mechanisms. End this copy. He can''t help us. "


    The one who spoke was obviously a puzzle player. The organization is relatively clear. The proposed scheme has also been recognized by everyone.


    The result of the lottery is that Feng leipeng, the first to speak, goes to track the Tang clan leader. Obviously, it is a very bad task and has a high possibility of death. But everyone draws lots fairly. Then he can only blame his bad luck.


    The copy of team survival mode can pass even if there are two less people. It''s just a slight increase in difficulty. Therefore, after leaving the subway, the four people quickly went to the mission site.


    After leaving the subway, Feng leipeng found a high-rise building and looked for Tang San with the telescope carried in his bag. Fortunately, there are no people in this city. When you climb up, you can easily find the position of Tang clan leader.


    At this time, the other party seems to be moving in the direction of the mission location. But every time I get to a road sign, I have to look at it for a long time. It seems that I''m a little lost.


    This made the wind and thunder spirit alert immediately. The Tang clan leader is more terrible than professional players. No one can understand the game better. How can you make such a low-level mistake as getting lost? Staying in front of the road sign must have found clues in the game. Maybe it can trigger something.


    Fenglei soul tried to remember Tang San''s course of action, and then imitated his action. When he came to those road signs, he stopped to check, but he didn''t find any special places. It seemed that he was simply lost.


    "Impossible, impossible. How could the Tang clan leader get lost? He must be confusing us. Along the way, he must have triggered the copy mechanism in some unknown place. "


    The wind and thunder soul saw that they couldn''t find any clues. So he boarded a high-rise building again and observed Tang San''s actions with a telescope.


    The open city made this observation extremely easy. Tang San soon came to a parking lot and was looking around.


    In fact, Tang San is really lost. It''s normal to get lost in this city without satellite navigation. People with a slightly poor sense of direction may get lost. But as long as you have a little investigative expertise in the game. You can''t have a bad sense of direction.


    Unfortunately, Tang San really knows nothing about investigation expertise. He used to find his way according to the detailed road map given in the strategy, which hardly used the skills of investigation. As long as you move forward step by step, you can find what you want. This has led him to maintain the sense of direction of ordinary people so far.


    Tang San walked around the parking lot in doubt. In his impression, this should be the location of the task, but he didn''t hear the prompt of the system for a long time. It was obviously wrong. He waited here for a moment before leaving. Suddenly several monsters came out of the corner of the parking lot.


    This is the normal little monster in the copy. The only thing Tang San can do now is the combat effectiveness of his account. His hand rises and falls, and several little monsters fall to the ground one after another.


    Feng leipeng swallowed his saliva: "how strong! If it''s killing mode, I''m afraid it will be killed by him. How did those big guys kill him in killing mode?


    But it''s a little strange. It seems that nothing strange has been triggered here. Is it possible that the Tangmen leader doesn''t intend to target us this time.


    That''s not right! Even if you don''t intend to target us, you should participate in the main task. If you don''t contribute to the task at all, even if you pass the customs, you can get few rewards. Can you say that this is actually a place to hide the task? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1010

    Fenglei soul was puzzled: "can the Tangmen leader give up the reward for the main task, or even completely give up the hunting of his teammates? Can it be a hidden task other than the main task? The reward is so rich that even the Tangmen leader can''t refuse?"


    When he wanted to come, this was the only possible and reasonable explanation. He was carrying a walkie talkie, so he described the situation here to his teammates.


    For a time, his teammates were also in dispute. I''m afraid even the highly valued reward of the Tang clan leader can make people ascend to the sky step by step. They know the truth of seeking wealth and danger. If you can seize the task of the Tang clan leader at this time, you can undoubtedly ascend to the sky step by step. Maybe after this copy, they can successfully become first-class players.


    However, there are still calm people in the team: "I think we should continue the main task. Let alone how difficult it is to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth when the Tangmen leader is eyeing, even if we successfully receive the hiding task. What''s the probability that we can do it? How likely is it that it can be completed under the interference of the Tang clan leader?


    Needless to say, you should also understand that this is almost impossible. We might as well clear the main task as soon as possible. As long as the main task is completed. The copy will be forced to transfer within 180 seconds. Even if the head of Tangmen has great skills. There is no way to resist the transmission of the system. Even if he receives the task, he won''t have time to finish it. This is the biggest threat we can do to him. "


    This suggestion was approved by most players, so they accelerated the progress of the main task. Even gave up the collection of some equipment.


    On the other hand, Tang San is really lost. Now he begins to regret that he didn''t consider it at all when he had a plug-in. Improve his investigation expertise. At that time, he even felt that investigation expertise was the most useless of all expertise, and all copy mechanisms were in his strategy. Investigative ability was meaningless to him at that time.


    But now he has lost his plug-in. He is in a city without map navigation. Even finding the way is difficult. Even difficult to distinguish, Southeast, northwest.


    The same disadvantage of investigative expertise, you want to lead to the wind and thunder spirit, has followed him behind, but he is not aware of it.


    "Damn it, where is the mission site? How did the city build like a maze? Is there any space trap inside the city? Without the system strategy, I don''t know how to get out. Trouble! " Tang San whispered.


    His voice was just heard by the wind and thunder spirit hiding not far from him. As a player majoring in investigation, his hearing has reached an unimaginable level. For example, Tang San just whispered. Even his heartbeat. Wind, thunder and soul can hear it clearly.


    At this time, I was really confused to hear Tang San. And what he said seemed to be that he had lost something. Suddenly showed a look of harm.


    He is not a fool if he can practice to such a high level. The meaning of this remark is that Tang San''s previous reliance has disappeared, which leads to his great loss of standard in this copy.


    Although it can not be ruled out that Tang San is deliberately releasing false information to deceive them into taking the bait, even if he only provides this information to other players. Enough for a lot of rewards.


    Immediately he contacted his teammates and told them his findings. The amazing news shocked all his teammates. Then there was a look of ecstasy.


    "Don''t act rashly. The news hasn''t been confirmed yet. We need to find a way to verify the authenticity of the news. We happen to have an elite monster here, and the other party seems to be able to control other monsters.


    We''ll try to take this elite monster around here. Let him bring more monsters under his command to form an army. Then we will lead all these monsters to the head of Tangmen.


    If he really loses any powerful abilities or props, resulting in the disappearance of his ruling power over the copy, he may not be able to find our actions, let alone defend these monsters.


    If we verify that this is true information, even if we fail to pass the customs, we can also receive a large number of rewards in the activities organized by the players. It''s definitely more rewarding than customs clearance. "


    Attractive rewards prompted them to implement their plans at the first time, and even the strategy of the main task was temporarily abandoned. Four people dragged elite monsters around the city. More and more small monsters joined the command of elite monsters and became small soldiers ruled by him. In this state, the intelligence of small monsters increased significantly and learned to cooperate with each other.


    The number soon reached hundreds. Recently, even if all players work together, it is difficult to resist. If Tang San doesn''t have any special tricks. Then their copy will basically end with mass destruction.


    With the mentality of dying together. The four players pulled all the little monsters and elite monsters in the direction of Tang San.


    Tang San, who was in a bad mood because he was lost, suddenly felt a strange tremor coming from the earth. The tremor became more and more intense, as if thousands of troops and horses were rushing here.


    While he was still thinking about what had happened. A skyscraper suddenly collapsed in front of me. A large army of more than 500 monsters ran over the building directly.


    In front of him. At the same time, his system menu shows that his state of four teammates has become dead.


    "Beep, beep!" Tang San scolded loudly, but found that all the things he scolded had become silenced words. This means that around him, his teammates can hear him. Otherwise, the system will not mute his speech.


    In an instant, Tang San knew that he had been calculated, but it was useless. Hundreds of monsters. Turned into a meat and blood mill, even if Tang San was strong, he had no resistance in such a strange sea. After killing dozens of monsters, their physical and spiritual values were all exhausted and their heads were cut off by elite monsters.


    At the same time, there is a prompt in the system menu that your teammate [Tangmen leader] has died. Feng leipeng will record the game just now. And system prompts are all saved.


    Then jumped into the strange sea, was killed by the wave of monsters and quit the game. Although the replica group didn''t get any reward this time, all five people participating in the replica were very excited.


    Because they almost confirmed that the Tang clan leader has lost some core ability and can''t do nothing like before. Even a relatively simple conspiracy can successfully kill him. This news will undoubtedly give them a lot of rewards. As for the fate of Tangmen leader


    Who cares?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1011

    The fate of Tang San is self-evident. After the extraordinary power of Tang clan leader has been verified to have disappeared. Those players who have been badly hurt by him have sharpened their swords and are ready to tell him to compete and see life and death.


    For a long time, Tang San, I''m afraid that as long as he arranges to the team copy, a large number of players will want to kill him. Without the plug-in, he faced this kind of group attack. Obviously, it will be quite powerless.


    With the resentment of other players against him, I''m afraid they will rise together and attack until he deletes the number and practices again. This is the same as keeping the resurrection point in some online games.


    The competition between players can bring disaster and force a person''s account to waste.


    The filmmaker did not take care of Tang San, who committed public anger. His experience in dealing with the protagonist told him that the best way to confront the protagonist is to ignore it. As long as a bad and stable social environment is created before the birth of the protagonist, the protagonist himself will suffer in such a society.


    Just like the opening of the game at present is not to engage Tang San, but Tang San himself. Therefore, the aura of the protagonist can hardly play a role. He also asked for Tang San to fall to this point.


    As for the undertaker... If you want to say the strongest player in the game, even if other players don''t want to admit it, I''m afraid they have to pinch their nose. In terms of fighting alone, I''m afraid no player can beat the current Tangmen leader.


    But that''s because two perverts have never joined the game of killing mode. Even in the copy of team survival mode, it rarely appears. Occasionally, teaming up with other players is also a separate action.


    It''s hard to see the tip of the iceberg of their strength. There''s no doubt that these two perverts are Chengying and Bingdi.


    In a way, their two plug-ins are similar to Tang San''s plug-ins. They are familiar with the plot and copy process. But the two sides have made very different choices.


    The filmmaker didn''t choose to kill other players to get more rewards, and didn''t need to show his strong strength to get popularity and attention.


    Compared with the champion in a game, they are the two people who have competed for the first place in the world. Obviously, this honor in the game is not enough to impress them.


    As always, the strategy of the film studio is to improve its own strength in a down-to-earth manner. In my previous life, as a Chinese people, some temperament has been engraved in my bones, such as... Farming


    This is the first thing to consider on the moon, and it is also the instinct of farming groups.


    As for how difficult it is to farm in a randomly generated copy game, this is not a problem at all. As long as it is possible, the filmmaker will try, sometimes even at the risk of copy failure. He will also leave something in the game world.


    After all, almost all randomly generated copies are intercepted from the real events in the game world, but sometimes they will be refreshed after the copy is completed to restore the interference given by the player to the previous time.


    However, after being connected to the matrix network, the thriller park can no longer be said to be a game composed of simple data, and the results obtained from this simple retrospective data are naturally not perfect.


    Some traces of memories that have happened will remain in the mind of these replica NPCs, either permanently dusty, or recalled one day in the future.


    As for some copies of unique data life, they can be free from refresh and develop their own history normally.


    What the film studio should do is to sow the seeds of civilization and establish its own power in such a harsh environment.


    This is almost impossible for normal players. Even if they are familiar with the copy process and almost open, it is difficult to do so.


    After all, even if the world in the game is an ordinary city, it is also a ghost place with urban legends all over and haunted from time to time. Telling people to believe in Science in this place is more troublesome than getting rid of feudal superstition in ancient times.


    After all, sometimes you need to point to the ghost''s nose and tell others that this thing is not a ghost, but the consciousness of the dead is mixed with a polymer of high concentration psionic birth. When you finish, other people who see the ghost will have disappeared long ago.


    At first, science popularization and farming were not very smooth, but after all, the old farmers who had farming experience for nearly half a year gradually found out the tricks.


    In the face of different characters in the game, they need to have different attitudes and use different means. If they are the simplest ordinary people, what they have to do is to show their profound and unpredictable performance, and then find ways to let these mortals master some extraordinary forces they can control, which is the type whose principle is easier to understand.


    This aspect is difficult at the beginning, because the filmmaker doesn''t know how to use the extraordinary power in the world. He can only use the skills given by the system. The game world circulates a lot of time before opening the service, so as to have a long enough history. And generate enough scripts, and during this time, the extraordinary system originally designed in the world. Already beyond recognition.


    The film studio had to explore from the beginning. Fortunately, some things on the foundation remained unchanged. Even if the system made some restrictions on learning knowledge in the game time, even if many books were found, he could only read a few. After all, he found clues and completed the initiative of using extraordinary power without relying on the skills in the system.


    This is often the basis of farming. Even if you want to farm, you always need a seed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a copy of Chengying''s experience... A teenager named Qi Yi woke up in a nightmare. He dreamed that he was chased and killed by legendary ghosts on his campus.


    It was one of the incredible events on their campus, the ghosts in the celebrity portraits of Korean dramas, in this absurd dream. He saw the dark and deep campus corridor. The lights went out one by one. Newton, Einstein, Darwin, Leibniz, Galileo and even Aristotle, hanging on the wall, climbed out of the portrait one after another and asked him all kinds of physical and mathematical laws in a gloomy and terrible tone. If he couldn''t answer them, he would be chased.


    To tell the truth, for an ordinary student, most horror stories are not as real and terrible as the one in front of him. After all, other stories may only happen in stories or dreams. You can see this in front of you, but it is very likely to reappear in the examination room. It is just that those sages who climbed out of the portrait were replaced by the test questions on the examination paper.


    The price of being chased and killed by ghosts was replaced by being chased out of three streets by parents with chicken feather dusters. It was a bad year.


    Therefore, even when he woke up from a nightmare, Qi Yi was still panting in a hurry, sweating behind him, and couldn''t help looking around him suspiciously. For fear of jumping out of nowhere, a Newton punched him in the face and told him that the action of force was mutual. Somehow, he felt that he had more memory and tried to recall that this memory was becoming clearer and clearer.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1012

    In the first mock exam, it seems that someone saved his life in the chase of a large number of scientists. The impression that guy''s face has always been quite lazy. Listless easily answered the questions of all the leaders in the scientific community.


    At least from this performance point of view, this is definitely Xueba among Xueba. It''s not too much to learn from God.


    This memory is vague, as if we always feel that something seems to have happened on weekdays. Or what happened in real life, once seemed to dream.


    Qi Yi didn''t care, but thought it might be an illusion. But I still told myself not to go to the top floor of the teaching building. After all, anyone who dreams of those big men in the scientific community climbing out of the portraits and looking at them again must be a little scared.


    It just backfired. Some courses had to go to the top floor, and it was dark after the class on the top floor. When Qi Yi came to the corridor, he always felt the wind blowing, and all the portraits were staring at him.


    Silently, he took out the textbook from his schoolbag and reviewed it in the corridor. If these big guys really climb out of the portrait, he can find a way to send these things back.


    If a bad thing may happen, it will happen... Qi Yi suddenly found that all the students who had walked not far away from him had disappeared. He seems to be trapped on the top floor alone.


    What''s more terrible is that the faces in those portraits began to twist. The Newton boss nearest to him had asked him, "what does the acceleration of objects have to do with?"


    Qi Yi looked at the big face. His brain almost went down. The good question was very simple. He subconsciously answered, "it has something to do with the quality of the object and the external force."


    While answering him, he started running. If he didn''t run at this time, would he still stand in place and be asked? What if the problems behind people become more and more difficult? Newton summed up not only Newton''s three laws, but also calculus! Even if he started self-study from having a nightmare, he is now at a half hanging level. Being asked this question is definitely a sudden death on the spot.


    Moreover, there is more than Newton in this corridor. If Einstein jumps out and asks him to explain relativity with his own understanding, he will be dead.


    However, as he ran, he felt that a memory in his mind was remembered, and the familiar scene finally stimulated his sealed memory.


    The last time I met this situation, the lazy guy easily answered all the big guys'' questions, then slapped him on the shoulder listlessly and told him:


    "Look, if this happens again, cut your finger. Just find a plane and draw this array. After doing this, you will be able to get a solution to this dilemma. "


    Although this memory is inexplicable, Qi Yi still remembers the Dharma array painted by the strange man. The structure of the Dharma array is very simple, that is, a six pointed star, plus some incomprehensible runes. It looks quite simple.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to think too much. He clenched his teeth, pricked his fingers with the pen in his schoolbag, and smeared the Dharma array in his memory with blood on the draft paper.


    The weak spiritual power was driven by the Dharma array and began to condense on the Dharma array.


    Qi Yi has found that this space is blocked, which is similar to the environment of ghosts hitting the wall. Even though he rushed down the stairs, he found that the next floor was still the top floor. Without any change, I''m afraid I can''t leave here by conventional means.


    All he can expect is that the Dharma array left by the mysterious man can work.


    However, with the entry into force of the Dharma array, what appeared in front of him made him confused. Right above the normal array. The illusory powers condensed into a translucent pen.


    What make complaints about this is not so rare. The problem was that when he held the pen, he soon heard a voice prompt.


    "The God of science teaches us to read the pen, where it won''t be!"


    Qi Yi: "


    Where the fuck won''t God order? Although he did summon something. But this is so unreliable? However, it seems reasonable to think that the lazy mysterious man will summon such unreliable things with his painting style.


    The top priority is to get out of the haunted floor. Without saying a word, Qi Yi picked up his pen and rushed to the stairs, regardless of his painting style? If it works, hold the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He poked the nib of his pen on the stairs that would never end.


    When the tip of his pen fell, he suddenly heard the voice from his reading pen: "the stairs folded by space, a spiritual force folded the space of this section of stairs."


    "Of course I know it''s folded by space. What I want to ask is how to get out? " Qi Yi, who has read some novels, can guess the current situation with his toes and use this point reading pen to read nonsense.


    "Standing in the middle of the stairs, painting array is a compulsory course:" "


    God is a fucking compulsory, but now he has no other way. You can only click to view the picture. After he clicked, a projection fell on the ground in the middle of the corridor, which was a circle of Dharma array that was a little more complex than he had just painted.


    At present, there are no other casting materials on him. I''m afraid only his blood can be used to draw Dharma array. He can''t care so much at this time. Anyway, his finger has been punctured. Just press your fingers to squeeze out the blood. Draw it according to the projection on the ground.


    While he was painting, not far away, Mendel in the portrait had drilled out. He began to ask him about the results of the hybridization of different peas. At the beginning, it was a relatively basic problem, such as the law of separation and the law of free combination.


    Qi Yi was in a cold sweat. While dealing with the big man''s questions, he quickly sketched the Dharma array. Finally, Lao Meng finished depicting the Dharma array before he asked the question he wouldn''t.


    As his blood evaporated into blood mist and the space blockade was broken, he rushed down the attic without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rest of his life, he had to admit that this seemingly unreliable point reading pen was still very reliable at the critical moment. Since then, he had to admit that there are extraordinary forces in the world that the existing scientific system can''t explain for the time being.


    Therefore, he did his best to meet some of the requirements put forward by the point reading pen, such as learning the content of the compulsory one of array law, or giving the calling method of the point reading pen taught by the God of science to other people troubled by supernatural events.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1013

    Since Qi Yi got the science divinity point reading pen, he really started the puzzle operation where he won''t point.


    In addition to clicking on items in supernatural events, this thing can also click on ordinary items, such as after-school exercises, after-school questions of May 3 coincidence, etc.


    Basically, the answer can be given in seconds, and the analysis process is detailed and complete, as well as the accurate interpretation of each step. No matter the students who study hard or the players who want to copy their homework with it, they can get what they want.


    Qiyi''s performance is fairly good. It belongs to the type that parents don''t have to talk about during the new year''s festival. Otherwise, it''s impossible to answer fluently in that panic.


    Naturally, he didn''t have to copy his homework with this thing. After he got the pen, he got a task. Spread the gospel of scientism and guide ten people to become new scientists.


    He looked at it a little foolishly and found that he was already an ordinary scientist: "what''s the matter? I don''t believe in religion at all? Why did you become a believer? And who still believes in religion these days? Everyone believes in Science... Um... I seem to understand. "


    Qi yiegg looked at his identity as a scientist and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He probably understood the requirements of the scientist for his followers.


    It''s not his imaginary need to believe in a certain existence, and he doesn''t need to follow any fixed dogma. The progress of science is to overthrow the original theories. How can there be any constant dogma? The only condition for becoming a believer is to believe in Science


    I believe that science can explain everything, but what can''t be explained is that science has not developed to that extent. For example, in the supernatural events he encountered not long ago, if he didn''t come into contact with the scientific God, his three outlooks might have collapsed.


    He may have begun to believe that ghosts and gods exist in the world, as for now. He is working hard to learn the first compulsory course of array law. After his unremitting study, he has learned that he can probably understand what the spirit body is. Click the reading pen to recommend that he is learning. As for talking about ghosts and other things. He now saw that only various formulas could be displayed in this thing''s head. There''s no way to treat this thing as an ox, ghost, snake or God.


    After understanding the doctrine of scientism, Qi Yi had more confidence in his missionary industry and let a modern man believe in ghosts and gods, unless they were dragged to a haunted place to let them really see it. Otherwise, it is almost impossible.


    In particular, Qi Yi''s world is a country very similar to China. Here people''s belief in ghosts and gods is probably like this. Their left eyelid jumps. It''s good. They''re going to get rich recently! Right eyelid jump, right eyelid jump disaster? Fuck feudal superstition!


    In this state of mind, it is almost as difficult for them to devoutly believe in a supreme God as to teach erha not to tear down their homes.


    In contrast, it''s much easier to make people believe in science. Basically, people who have received nine years of compulsory education believe in science. In addition, they can read a pen and help people with their homework. The dissemination efficiency of this thing in schools must be quite high. Whether good students or poor students, they must flock to this thing.


    In fact, after quietly realizing the function of this thing to help people with their homework, the believers of Scientology in this school began to grow in a geometric multiple. Who doesn''t love the point reading pen that can help people with their homework?


    The spirits perched on the roof of this teaching building are almost in an explosion of mentality. Originally, with the help of the deterrence of the sages in the portrait, they can easily harvest a lot of fear as long as they ask a few questions casually. There are so many students in the school. They can pick up wool casually. Their childhood is very moist.


    It''s good now. Basically, every student has mastered one or two except the spirit array. When he meets him, it''s a compulsory one. Figure 4-13 is pasted on the bear''s face. As a result, he is an old ghost with a good track of Taoism. He doesn''t dare to appear in this school at all. He''s afraid that he has become a leader. This group of students are one by one. If the basic array of compulsory one is pasted on your face, you''ll go straight to the West.


    Qi Yi is only one of the copies of the photographic experience, and it is not a particularly high-energy copy. In this world, there are only some common supernatural phenomena in most regions. Generally, the earth bound spirits who cannot leave the area. Players above level 30. As long as you open the psionic specialization, you can basically find a way to deal with it.


    Therefore, the world often appears in the copy of single player survival mode. The time flow in the game world is much faster than that in the outside world. When someone matches the copy of the single player survival mode again, the game experience becomes very strange.


    Yizhao Qingcheng, as a leisure player, has only two or three hours of real time every day. At this time, his level has just reached level 30. It''s not surprising that he will match such a relatively simple copy.


    The place where he appeared was a hospital. Of course, it could not be a private hospital in Cedar county. It was just an ordinary haunted hospital. His task was to go to the mortuary and get rid of the evil spirits at the bottom of the hospital.


    Such a task is still very infiltrating for players. Entering the morgue to explore this kind of thing will make people''s scare value surge even in the game.


    A move to Qingcheng appears to be cautious. You dare not turn off the flashlight for a moment. You should teach the night watchman to explore the past towards the mortuary on the bottom floor of the hospital.


    Then... Then he met the night guard of the hospital. The opposite side is patrolling the hospital with a flashlight, like every night shift security guard who hangs up in a horror film.


    "I said! What are you doing sneaking around there? I don''t remember you in the hospital. " The flashlight in the security guard''s hand shines brightly on Qingcheng, as if he noticed the strange clothes on Qingcheng.


    The night shift security guard helplessly held the forehead with one hand: "you guy won''t go to the hospital morgue to get rid of the spirit again!"


    A move to the city, obviously did not expect that he was suddenly seen through by the night shift security guard. There is no way to change clothes in the game. Players generally don''t dress like people. It''s normal to be noticed by your characters in the game, just as they come out of the test and tear scene one by one.


    But then the night shift security guard asked him questions, which really made him look confused: "have you finished learning the introduction to basic psionics? Array is a compulsory course [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1014

    "What is array law?" he said with a stunned expression? What is the basic probability of psionics? " He subconsciously asked what he wanted to know most in his heart.


    "Ha? You don''t even know this. How dare you run out to kill the spirit? Let me tell you that night shift security guards in schools, hospitals, cemeteries and other places want to apply for a job. At least they have to finish learning the introduction to basic psionics.


    For a large hospital like me, if you want to apply for night shift security, you should master all the first three chapters of the first compulsory course of array law, which can be clearly written on the labor contract.


    Without these basic knowledge, working in these places is very dangerous. Ghosts are likely to attack at night.


    Here is a relatively ghost fire emergency manual. I think you''d better take it and have a look. It''s very suitable for people like you who have no foundation at all. "


    Said that the night shift security guard took out a booklet from his coat pocket. Lost to a move in strange clothes.


    In the first place, he didn''t make complaints about where to start Tucao.


    "What does the manual for dealing with ghosts have to do with fire fighting?"


    "Ah... There''s no way. The state has no time to set up a special department to deal with such events in a short time, and these messy events that don''t know what the problem is are all handed over to the fire department.


    This is also very understandable. You see, in the past, the head was stuck in the fence, the tongue was stuck in the lock hole, or the Dinka was in the ring. Didn''t you invite firefighters to solve it? I remember that no matter what it is stuck in, it can be done with hydraulic pliers. "


    "Ah... This..." he was speechless. He found that the current setting was quite reasonable. The problem was that he had never learned array law. Looking at this posture, if he didn''t recite several array contents, the night shift security guard wouldn''t let him go.


    "You''d better hurry home. The spirit in the morgue is very fierce. I asked my dog to go in with the array I drew. As a result, the tail was bitten by the ghost. I''d better leave it to professional personnel to deal with it! The fire brigade can''t send someone until tomorrow. After all, it''s an evil spirit trapped in the morgue and can''t make trouble, so the degree of emergency is not particularly high. "


    "Cough, I''m a professional. Although I haven''t studied array law, I have my own soul removing skills." With one move, Qingcheng took out his psionic weapon and a psionic folding fan to show it in front of the night shift security guard.


    He thought about his ability to turn weapons out of thin air. It should be able to restrain the night shift security guard. As long as he enters the morgue, he will have the strength of your psionic weapons at level 30. It should not be difficult to complete the task.


    But the night guard was not shocked by his weapon out of thin air. Instead, he began to draw the Dharma array out of thin air. A moment later, the blue light swept the weapon in his hand.


    "Is it a natural ability? It''s interesting. The quality of this weapon is better than those who have finished compulsory one and started to study compulsory two. I''ll underestimate you then. "


    I want to swear now. I just heard about compulsory one. He''s already in pain. It''s just that the pronunciation of some rare words is a compulsory one. As a result, now there''s a compulsory two. He can be sure that these people are learning a set of supernatural teaching materials, which is outrageous! Does the painting style feel special? It''s different, okay!


    "Well... Do you think I can go down here and try elixir?"


    The night shift security guard looked at the weapon in his hand and frowned: "in principle, I can''t let you in. If you get hurt inside, I''ll be responsible.


    But if you can prove your ability, I can go down with you. There is a weak spirit in room 304 of this hospital. If you can disperse it, I will reluctantly recognize your ability. "


    Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for a security guard to let him in. However, affected by the game system, the security guard released a task for yizhaoqingcheng. After completing the task, he can enter the morgue.


    ¡­¡­


    This one-man survival mode is not very difficult, and it can even be regarded as simple. One move easily solved the weak spirit body.


    Then, with the help of night shift security guards, he hung more than a dozen defensive arrays. Rushed to the mortuary to level a with the evil spirit, just before their survival value was consumed. Cut the evil spirit to death. There is no technical content.


    Originally a copy of easy customs clearance, the mood should be happy. But why can''t you be happy with one move?


    He always feels despised by the characters in this copy. The night guard looked at him as if he were looking at a. An illiterate who wasted his talent. That look is really unpleasant.


    On almost the same day, there were many players who encountered similar situations in the forum. The situations we encounter are different, but they are basically NPCs in the game who have mastered a lot of supernatural knowledge. The most painful thing is the supernatural knowledge of the characters in these games. The naming methods are so similar.


    For example, certain subjects, compulsory or elective, which makes countless people seem to dream back to the campus. Recall the fear dominated by endless homework. And the humiliation of being unable to answer questions after being asked by the teacher.


    The number of players who encounter similar situations has reached hundreds. Moreover, they encounter different copies of such events. Some copies have different painting styles, most of which are in the copies of the Chinese dynasty.


    A few will appear in windy towns or Gothic cities.


    These paintings are a little more harmonious. Think of the old Victorian scholar, wearing monocles, with a precision gyroscope on the table, holding a compulsory one and studying there. It''s like the collapse of the painting style.


    There are even green orcs, or goblin and other things. When they are studying hard with compulsory one, their intoxicated expression is almost shouting that learning makes me happy.


    The painting style has collapsed to a certain extent, and according to the conclusion of some players who are good at collecting intelligence, these strange knowledge comes from an organization called Scientology.


    However, no one can find out where their church is, let alone what this scientific God believes in. One thing can only be determined is that this scientific God is a strange religion across the plane, and the shadow of scientific God can be seen in many different worlds.


    Some players who like to explore the plot even think that this is the main plot of the game. The emergence of Scientology means that some big events are about to happen in the game world.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1015

    In addition to the players'' discovery of the difference of the science god religion, some special existence in the game also found this different existence.


    These problems are basically unique data, which cannot be directly copied by the system. It cannot be generated directly in the copy. They can only rely on the authority of the system to affect their actions and cooperate with the copy process.


    The four pillar gods in the main universe, including their time officials, jurors, the dead spirit jiukui and so on, also exist in the same way.


    These existence affect the main plot of the main universe. Each of them has boss level strength, which is not one-on-one defeated by players at this stage.


    Their intelligence and freedom are also much stronger than other NPCs. Therefore, they can take more measures in the face of the rising scientific God.


    Among them, the truth court holds a happy attitude towards the rise of scientific theology. At least on the surface, the court here maintains the existence of this cosmic order, and science is often order.


    Many monsters with chaotic attributes have been eliminated by scientism. Although it is not worth advocating to kill without teaching, it also objectively saves a lot of trouble for the truth court.


    Similarly, the Lord of time on the side of the order does not care much about the emergence of scientific theology. There is no substantive conflict of interest between the two sides. The power of time is too detached, which can not be explained by science in a short time.


    In contrast, the king of the abyss has a much worse attitude towards scientific divinity. In all the worlds of the main universe, his power has suffered the most.


    Mortals who master psionics can cause damage to ghosts, and these ghosts can basically be regarded as the people of the dead kingdom. Naturally, it''s the younger brother who belongs to the king of the abyss. How can he not be angry after so many younger brothers have been killed?


    At this time, the dark abyss king was trying to prepare a plan to eliminate the scientific reviser. However, the development of this scientific theology is very strange. There is no missionary in their church. There is no visible organizational framework at all, but it has almost spread all over the main universe, which makes the suppression work extremely difficult.


    In addition, the first of the demons is not very good for the senses of the scientific God. It is good for monsters on the chaotic scorched earth. Because they are too crazy, they rarely appear in the human world, which makes the loss caused by the scientific God is not large.


    However, the first of the demons naturally hates the existence of order, and scientific divinity obviously belongs to the category he hates.


    On the whole, the situation of Scientology is not very good in the crevice of the four major forces in the main universe. It may be wiped out by angry bosses at any time.


    However, as the saying goes, a single spark can start a prairie fire. Without a substantive organizational framework, it has become an advantage of scientism. As long as there are still people who continue to believe in science, scientism will not die out.


    This is also a force established by the shadow through hard thinking. How can it be so easy to eradicate.


    The point reading pen that records many teaching materials of science divinity is the legendary equipment obtained from a copy. After his transformation, it is embedded in the main universe, which has the immediate effect.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost time to start the first round of peak competition!" The photographer muttered, "I''ve almost forgotten Oscar."


    "Yes, when we designed the game, we were going to design a suit for Oscar. The three-year period has come to welcome the routine of the supreme Dragon King. As a result, you can''t extricate yourself from being addicted to the game. You don''t care about Oscar at all."


    "HMM... that''s right. Let''s slow down the process of the game first. Anyway, change the upper level limit. It''s not a difficult problem. How is Oscar now? " The background looked at the records of the moon''s brain.


    "Do you mean his strength in reality or in the game?" The ice emperor climbed out of the game cabin with red cheeks and waved to freeze and clean up the suspicious liquid in the game cabin.


    Obviously, the game cabin she is in is not the game cabin of thriller Park, but some game landing cabins with higher openness and often marked with R18 tag.


    Compared with the real world, such a game has many advantages. In addition to meeting the special needs of players who don''t have girlfriends, it can also give lovers some special effects that they can''t do in reality, such as making their partners grow animal ears and tails. At the extreme, it''s not impossible to turn into fury.


    Or some r18g content, such as the experience of amputating limbs, is basically impossible in reality, but it can be done in the game. However, players applying for such functions generally need to sign an exemption agreement in advance, and the game ID will also be submitted to the local public security department.


    As for what happened in the game just now, please allow me to omit the content that I can''t see even if I pay 5000 words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Both real and virtual strength are very important! He can''t be eliminated by his own team in reality because of playing games! " The photographer found the information he wanted in just a moment, and it was his own through the brain on the moon.


    "It seems that he''s doing well. He feels better than Tang San."


    In fact, most people are better than Tang San. After all, this guy was blocked by the whole network after the plug-in was stolen because he opened it too hard. Now he has to be ready to delete the number and practice again.


    As for his strength in the real world, because he has invested too much energy in the virtual world, the promotion speed has slowed down significantly, and has been overtaken by some first tier peers.


    As for whether his reputation in the game can help his reality, the answer is yes. Although his reputation in the game can not be described too much by infamy, it does not affect him to grab benefits in reality.


    A man surnamed Xiao, who did not want to be named, was also notorious in the literal sense, and even went on a hot search because of spraying dung. Objectively speaking, people''s life is still better than most people, but the benefits of being notorious are far less than positive reputation.


    In contrast, Oscar is much more down-to-earth. He was lucky to get his game cabin during the internal test, so he doesn''t have a strong utilitarian heart in the game. Nor did it affect the progress of cultivation in reality.


    But that''s how he can give full play to his excellent game talent. At this time, it has become a famous player specialized in medical treatment and summoning in the small and medium-sized game.


    In reality, his performance is also quite good. He has got rid of the crisis that he may be eliminated at any time and became a standby player in advance.


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation ticket ~:

 Chapter 1016

    Oscar''s fame in the game is not particularly high, but it is basically equivalent to a second-line professional player. In fact, it is much stronger than the situation of unknown origin in reality. Occasionally, there are teammates who can know him and even his fans.


    This is also the reason why the real team will make an exception to promote him to become a candidate, in order to his popularity in the game. As long as it can be maintained stably. It will undoubtedly make him have a high reputation in reality.


    Such players, even if their own strength is not very good, it is good to put them as a vase. In particular, the excellent production of the game "Thriller paradise" has exceeded the cognition of major game companies in the mainland, and will probably be in many years in the future. The popularity of this game will not be reduced.


    Oscar''s reputation will only improve with the passage of time. No matter how you look at it, it is a player with great potential.


    As for Oscar himself


    "Ning Lori is so cute. When can we get a copy with her! I really want to submit a friend application. "


    ¡­¡­


    This is not the intentional guidance of the filmmaker, but the natural development to the current situation. It seems that the plot inertia is still making the final dying struggle, surviving with his broken body, showing his final sense of existence.


    Oscar still pays attention to Ning Rongrong, and there is a trend of incarnation licking dogs.


    Ning Rongrong is also a half star player after joining the game. After all, people have a high reputation in reality. Ning Fengzhi personally mentioned that she, the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, took care of the social platform and had millions of fans. After joining the game, she naturally led countless fans. Many fans who don''t like playing games swarmed in.


    As for her game level... It doesn''t matter. As the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, it''s enough for her to be cute in the copy.


    What''s more, her game level is not weak. There is a whole team to help her plan the game route in the future. Customize the right equipment for him.


    It has almost unlimited krypton gold props, even the top and most expensive pieces of equipment in the auction house. She can take a picture if she wants.


    The vast majority of non frontline professional players play against this charming little princess in killing mode. There is no chance of winning.


    As for Oscar''s plan to add her friends, it had failed when the idea was born. There are countless players who want to add Ning Rongrong''s friends. Tens of thousands of her fans alone have registered accounts in the game. Crazy to submit a friend application to her.


    You can imagine how difficult it is for Oscar to add to her friends. Even if they are ranked in the copy together, Oscar happens to be very highlight. It may not succeed.


    Unless his level in the game can be improved to the level of front-line players and even top players, it is possible to add Ning Rongrong as a friend when he actively submits a friend application.


    Even so, it''s just an opportunity to talk to her. If a sentence is wrong, which makes her unhappy, or sends messages too often, which makes her bored, she may still be deleted at any time.


    It is so capricious, and Ning Rongrong also has the qualification of capricious, which has been mentioned before. Among the seven famous religious sects on the mainland, only the Qibao Liuli sect is left, and the other religious sects are at best the level of ordinary local enterprises.


    Only the status of Qibao Liuli sect has risen instead of falling. It has become the only force in Tiandou empire that can break the wrist with the imperial power. As the only little princess in such a force, Ning Rongrong''s status is even higher than that of today''s crown prince. Naturally, it is a great honor for a willful capital and ordinary people to appear in her list of friends.


    In this world line, the gap between Oscar and Ning Rongrong is much larger than that in the original book. Moreover, in this world line, even if Oscar is refined into a title duel with the body of a food soul master, it is impossible to achieve unprecedented achievements like that in the original book, and it is almost impossible to narrow the gap between the status of the two sides.


    Even Oscar didn''t have the idea of pursuing. Even without self-knowledge, he didn''t think he could pursue it. The little princess of Qibao Liuli sect.


    It''s just that she opens her social account with a mobile terminal in her quilt every day, looks at the cute photos published above, and twisted her head into a maggot in her quilt. It''s absolutely impossible to have any crazy thoughts about her, let alone rush out of this photo.


    As for whether he will be five years old next month or not, Ma Hongjun said yes. After Reiki recovers, everyone develops earlier.


    At this age, he has matured in some aspects. Oscar hasn''t tried this yet, but a guy who was born to know that there are other functions in the place where he pees is already thinking about how to turn out of the fence of the team training area and play in the red light district.


    As a natural LSP, Ma Hongjun has a talent that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s amazing that he can find the location of the red light district with his eyes closed and smell.


    As for the game, Ma Hongjun''s interest is general. Although he is lucky in the game, the strength of the game characters is not bad. But it can only be regarded as a leisure player.


    This is also a matter of no choice. It is not allowed to take off players'' clothes in the game of thriller paradise. The player''s intention will not be translated into the actual action of the game character. So the game is less fun.


    The intimacy between players is up to kissing. Even deliberately touching the thigh can''t be made. If you try again and again, the player''s identity information will be submitted to the local public security department and become the key monitoring object.


    This kind of thing is totally unacceptable for Ma Hongjun. If he becomes the key monitoring object of the local public security department, isn''t his plan to sneak out to vent the fire dead?


    "Cough, don''t look at it. What''s good about my skin? I don''t even have hair. Come and see how my makeup is. Can you pretend to be fourteen or fifteen? " Ma Hongjun pulls Oscar out of the bed and asks him to help him see how disguised he is.


    Even if he successfully slipped out, he also had money with him. I''m afraid the shampoo girl would not provide services to a five-year-old fart child, so he planned to put on makeup first and paint himself more mature. Objectively speaking, his makeup technology was pretty good. At least he couldn''t see the baby fat on his face after makeup.


    "Ha? Pretending to be fourteen or fifteen? Are you going to pretend to be a 14-year-old dwarf? " Oscar rolled his eyes. Even if he develops faster, how tall can a five-year-old child be?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1017

    Oscar watched Ma Hongjun climb over the wall. As a natural old snake skin, Ma Hongjun can find places such as informal hair salons, foot therapy shops and bathhouses with his toes. This is a natural intuition and extremely accurate.


    Just because you can find it doesn''t mean you can get in. Ma Hongjun''s makeup technology is really good. But being able to paint your face mature doesn''t mean you can get taller.


    Ma Hongjun has developed very fast, but at this age, even if he has a booster pad in his shoes, he is only nearly one meter two tall.


    This height, as long as it is not brain pumping, can definitely see that there is a problem. However, Ma Hongjun is also capable. He still doesn''t know whether he has eaten meat or not, but when Oscar saw him again, it was the local police who pulled him back.


    It seems that he can''t do it. He has encountered some anti pornography and anti illegal activities. But because he was too young to be convicted, he was repatriated.


    As for the less serious barber shop he went to... It can only be said that they were unlucky. They would have to be severely punished for doing underage business, but the underage to the extent of Ma Hongjun, the shopkeeper is afraid that he can''t get out in a short time.


    In the bedroom, Ma Hongjun took a pocky, took a puff like a cigarette after smoking, and Fu breathed out.


    "No matter how much you smoke chocolate bars, you can''t spit out smoke!" Oscar couldn''t help but Tucao, what was pocky to make complaints about? Do you think you''re Texas?


    "Furu! You don''t understand! " Ma Hongjun pretended to vomit a cigarette: "you are still a child and won''t understand the happiness of US adults!"


    "What a ghost! You haven''t had your fifth birthday yet! " Oscar twitched at the corner of his mouth: "what have you done! I''ve seen it when you pee. What can you do at that level? "


    "It''s said that you don''t understand. It''s the happiness that adults understand. You don''t understand such a dead house that flirts with little Laurie every day."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Come on! Who is afraid of who! "


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, the local public security organ received a report. In the latest anti pornography work, the local police found an extremely bad case of child labor.


    The suspect is suspected of hiring male children to conduct X services. The content of the service is not limited to rubbing X, licking X, deducting X, and the plot is extremely bad. The local police will detain the suspect in criminal detention, and the court will hear the case later.


    ¡­¡­


    The filmmaker naturally paid attention to the Shrek seven monsters. After seeing Ma Hongjun complete such a unique skill for him, the whole person was stunned.


    "Good guy, I think it''s enough for Naruto to develop excellent seduction when he was young. NIMA was almost detained for this kind of thing when she was five years old. It''s really you!"


    Chengying asks himself that this is definitely not his pot. He has never interfered with Ma Hongjun at all. It must be made by himself.


    "I think there are huge loopholes in the laws of Tiandou empire. Minors like Ma Hongjun will not be punished at all." The ice emperor sucked and slipped the drink from the trophy.


    After eliminating many strange drinks such as soybean juice, cherry cola and Dr. Pepper, ice emperor can finally taste the drinks in the cup with peace of mind.


    "There''s no way. The law won''t stipulate those unnecessary things. For example, the law didn''t stipulate that it was illegal to steal stool in public toilets in the past, because normal people can''t do it!


    Do you think a normal four-year-old child can know how to find a shampoo girl and get wet at his fingertips? " Even now, the filmmaker still feels very painful.


    "However, after this time, Tiandou empire will probably consider the content of legislative management, but it is estimated that it can only limit the provision of services for minors and increase the cost of crime. There is no way. Except for a very few freaks, they can''t think they have civil capacity under the age of five." Chengying''s helpless way.


    Some things can''t be solved even with the development of science and technology. Otherwise, why do so many people say sociology is pseudoscience. This kind of thing is difficult to calculate accurately and get a quantifiable result, which is also one of the most troublesome problems in photography.


    At present, the tulip solution to this problem is quite simple and crude, which can only be done by the ancient monarchy.


    That is to establish a sub brain of shadow on each planet and monitor the every move of every resident on the planet with spiritual force. This situation without any privacy will definitely explode in situ on the earth. However, if everyone is monitored and the reputation of the monitor is high enough, most people will get used to it over time.


    Just like on earth, we have gradually become accustomed to filling personal information into various websites and applications, to targeted advertising, sales calls, to analyzing personal preferences by big data, and to seeing aircraft cups or mouthballs (crossed out) on the recommendation page of a treasure


    "Well, forget about them first. Let''s arrange a copy! Some things, with our strength, should be available. " The film licked his lips. In the thriller Park, there is an almost invincible equipment. With that thing, he can basically run wild in the game.


    "Yes! What''s our schedule this time? You won''t have to preach! Every time I see you hand over compulsory one and elective three to NPCs in the game and solemnly guide them to learn the basic formulas in 3-3, I feel extremely inconsistent. " Ice emperor can not help but make complaints about the missionary position. He has no such wonderful missionary in history.


    "Cut! Do you know what knowledge is power? " With that, he also took out the original book of basic psionic application. The heavy book cover is wrapped with hard alloy. The edges of the spine and the cover are covered with ferocious thorns. There are blood grooves on the thorns. A tough metal chain is connected to the bookmark, which is not as thick as it can be used as a bookmark.


    Holding one end of the chain, you can wave this heavy, thorny book as a meteor hammer.


    "I added many spells in the book, such as sharpness, critical hit, smashing, rage, brute force and so on.


    Believers who hold this book can use the method of practice to let the enemy understand that what is knowledge is power! "


    Ice emperor: "


    God, knowledge is power. What''s wrong with your understanding of this sentence? The power of knowledge certainly does not mean to paste knowledge on the enemy''s face at a high speed of 180 meters per second! Definitely not!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1018

    "Welcome to thriller park!"


    No matter how many slots the ice emperor still wants to vomit, they both join the team survival mode, nightmare.


    After the introduction of the script, the two came to the copy. Ice emperor was dressed in ordinary casual clothes, and the filming was almost the same. The only difference was that he had another book in his hand.


    He held the Bible in the position of a god official, holding the big book full of barbs and even blood grooves. His expression was very kind, like a kind priest who would immediately paste the Bible on your face at the speed of 180 meters per second if you didn''t listen to him preach.


    oh Lost lamb! May this required basic psionic Application Book illuminate the fog in your heart and guide you forward bravely!


    Ice emperor recalled his lines when he preached the film, and he got goose bumps all over.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t preach here! This is zumo island. No creature will listen to my teachings. "


    The ice emperor stared at the background with a suspicious look on his face: "I remember that you said the same thing in the previous copy of world of Warcraft. As a result, I remember that you pinched the orc named Guldan''s neck with one hand and pasted it on his face one by one, reciting the formula while pasting, Until he recites the whole book... "


    "Cough! It was an accident! Do you understand accidents? Certainly not this time. The island where we are now is basically full of creatures from the chaotic and evil camp. It is very unlikely to make them believe in science. Even if I grabbed them by the neck and stuffed the book in my hand into their stomach, it would probably have no effect. " Chengying''s helpless way.


    "That must have no effect! If you put this thing in your stomach, you''ll basically die. This is the image. Don''t say the stomach is perforated. I''m afraid I don''t even have a stomach. "


    "Don''t care about these details. There is a very powerful prop in this copy. As long as we get it, our actions in the later copy can be very smooth. But if you want to get him. We have to put up with a little physical discomfort. "


    "Wait a minute, is there only one prop? How do you divide it? " The ice emperor tooted his mouth and looked like he wanted.


    "Er... It''s not bound equipment anyway. You can use it if you want. After all, this prop is not disposable, but it still needs to pay a price to use it to become stronger." Photographic interpretation.


    "What price?" The ice emperor asked alertly, "it can''t be to pay integrity. If so, I don''t think you can use this equipment. "


    Background: "


    "Although it''s not to pay integrity, it''s almost the same thing in a sense. If you want to become stronger, you have to use that thing to turn yourself into a bald head. It''s the so-called that I''m bald and stronger!"


    Ice emperor: "


    "Then you''d better keep it for yourself! Farewell! "


    "You see... Even if it''s given to you, you won''t use it. Um... We need to find an NPC with an axe and tell him seven crimes in exchange for the death of the tree spirit who speaks rubbish."


    The ice emperor rolled his eyes: "hearing this familiar naming method, I thought of the famous dwarf craftsman master, Orr Quan, who had to die. I remember that last time he was jumped by two robot immortals, and the robot must die. Last time he was cheated by goblin merchants, the blood corpse must die, and the goblin must die. What''s this time?"


    Open the system menu and show the equipment description to ice emperor.


    [Name: the tree spirit who speaks rubbish must die]


    [type: weapon]


    [quality: excellent]


    [attack power:??]


    [attribute: none]


    [special effect: deal fixed damage to the "tree of mockery", and only basic damage of ordinary axe to any other target]


    [equipment conditions: choose ediente as the belief, and you can''t trade after picking it up]


    [can I bring out the script: no]


    [Note: this axe is the work of the legendary dwarf craftsman "orr Quande". Once, he passed a forest and met several "mocking trees". Although these mischievous tree spirits did not have any practical means of attack, they were extremely poisonous and extremely hard. Even if they were powerful weapons, they could only cause slight damage to them. That day, Mr. Quan had to die. After being humiliated, he became angry. So he spent two days to make this weapon specially for restraining the tree of ridicule. Later... He also made the notorious artifact - "mean armor" from the wood of the tree of ridicule. Of course, that''s later.]


    "I always think the life of this dwarf legendary craftsman is a tragedy!" Make complaints about ice emperor.


    "I think so, too. Well, the guy with an axe in front is the NPC we''re looking for. Go and tell him seven crimes."


    The ice emperor pulled his ponytail and looked embarrassed: "what is a crime! Kill? Like the other ghosts I ate? "


    "Ah... Probably not. At least it''s hard to satisfy me." The axe NPC shook his head and rejected the ice emperor''s description.


    "Ha? You''re very demanding. Why, it must be a murderous and heinous crime to satisfy you? " Chengying keeps an empty eye on the NPC.


    "Not necessarily, but it''s certainly better to have that kind of person."


    "Ha! Ha ha ha! It''s not easy! Listen! " Chengying cleared his throat and began to tell: "it''s a different world from here. There is a plumber named Mario whose jumping ability is different from ordinary people. Even the three or four floors can jump up. One day, he heard that the princess was captured by the demon king, so he slaughtered the demon king''s children, chestnut babies and turtles..."


    The more you talk about it, the more energetic you are. If you want to say that there are so many murderers, Mario definitely didn''t run away. We must have trampled on so many chestnuts in our childhood and pushed so many innocent turtles off the cliff.


    The axe NPC also listened with interest. There was nothing unpleasant because Mario was a game character.


    With Mario finished, the filmmaker immediately began to talk about Double Dragons, soul Douluo, ninja turtles, alloy warheads, Adventure Island, bombers... The protagonists of each game are literally killing people, and killing hundreds of people is an insult to them.


    The ice emperor was stunned: "it''s all right! I knew I could do this. I can do it! I''ve also played Snowman brothers, squirrel wars, shadow legends and bubble dragons. Even if these don''t work, there are really unparalleled Three Kingdoms! "


    "It''s a world full of sin. I''m excited just by listening to the name!" NPC looked at the ice emperor with great interest, which made the ice emperor uncomfortable.


    "Is there anything to be surprised about? I described the evil deeds in the game. Isn''t he an NPC in the game? What is the difference between this and the real crime for him? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1019

    After taking a series of children''s crimes, NPC is satisfied, although it is a story in the game world. But for NPCs who are the characters in the game, there is no difference from reality.


    There is no doubt that these game characters are listed. All murderers are everywhere. Even if they are set as the just party in the game, the way they achieve their goals has already committed a lot of blood debts.


    After they succeed, they get the plot props. The tree spirit who speaks rubbish must die, and they know how to get to the mission site.


    They need to go through the mockery forest, through the ghost swamp, and can successfully reach the temple of faith.


    They only have two hours in total. It seems that the time is very tight. Fortunately, the studio doesn''t have to go through customs.


    When they came to the mocking forest, they immediately understood that olquan had to die, and why the tree spirit who made rubbish had to die.


    These mocking trees know the essence of rubbish, and every insult varies from person to person. They all scolded the most uncomfortable place. And especially good at exposing scars.


    For example, the ice emperor heard words such as "one meter Five Dwarf", "steel plate that can make people think about the wall", "apes want to worry about climbing" and so on.


    "What''s wrong with you!" The ice emperor clenched his teeth, pulled out the tree spirit who spoke rubbish, had to die, and began to cut trees madly.


    In terms of level and skills, the shadow and ice emperor are far better than other players. They really have nothing to say about the efficiency of tree cutting. Soon, a large number of tree spirits who speak rubbish were cut down to the ground. However, even if they are on the verge of death, they are still fearless and continue to abuse the two culprits with words. It seems that the tree of ridicule doesn''t care about their own life and death, which makes people angry.


    "Well, don''t bother with them. There is a dead tree of ridicule in front of him. He is integrated with an undead. He is a unlucky man who pursues immortality. After being cheated, he still obtains immortality, but when he grows with the tree, immortality is also a kind of immortality in a sense.


    After a while, you cut from his waist. If you cut it successfully, we can get a piece of equipment. It can help us advance in the ghost swamp. "


    When the ice emperor gets the body shape, he will not make mistakes. He successfully cuts off the two trees that integrate with the undead and gets the equipment inside. It is still an equipment that can only be used in this copy. The skull of a pessimist is a penetrating name, but in fact he is just a helmet.


    "Take him, we can see the safe path in the ghost swamp, but the equipment we want to get is also hidden in the depths of the ghost swamp. We must make an in-depth exploration before we can get it."


    The ice emperor wrinkled his nose and showed a strange expression: "how do I feel that the taste is not right? Does the swamp smell like this? Why does it smell like... "


    "Well, you''re right. It tastes like shit. There''s nothing wrong with the so-called ghost swamp, which is called shit swamp. In the swamp, as long as there is a narrow safe path, it can lead to the other end of the swamp.


    Once ordinary players make a mistake, they will fall into the swamp. At this time, their teammates often don''t want to save them. Imagine if you pull a teammate into the swamp. Saving players are also likely to be pulled into the swamp.


    Even if the player who falls into the swamp successfully climbs out of it, it will be because of the smell and things on his body. Strongly disliked by other players. Especially in this game where you can''t take off your clothes, these filth can hardly be cleaned up. "


    "Stop, stop! Can you stop? I''m about to throw up. " The ice emperor was pale and smelled the air. He just thought about the situation he would face next. It makes people shudder.


    "It is precisely because this kind of place makes people don''t want to stay for more than a second that the system can hide a super powerful legendary prop here, which is completely in line with the difficulty of obtaining powerful props."


    "Yes, it''s really difficult. People don''t want to try at all!" The ice emperor was retching as he said, regardless of whether he was human or not. Most organisms have an innate sense of rejection of feces.


    Even in ancient times, after predators hunted their prey, they mostly gave up their digestive system when eating. Even if they could eat, they would first throw out their feces. It can be seen that this instinct has been engraved in the bones of organisms, which does not mean that people will not feel uncomfortable with feces.


    Not every kind of animal has the talent of maggots and dung beetles. As for the principle that dogs like to eat dung, even the filmmakers are puzzled.


    As the strong smell in the air became clearer, the two people also came to the fecal swamp. The endless fecal yellow swamp made people look at it and don''t want to move on.


    But their destination is in this swamp. Even if you don''t want to move forward. You can only harden your scalp.


    It seemed that he was going to ease the atmosphere. The filmmaker put a vicissitudes expression on the swamp and said loudly in a tone of hate iron but not steel: "then you will drown in shit with your ideal!"


    "What a terrible way to die by drowning shit! And hyenas will cry! Absolutely cry! Drowning in shit sounds worse than selling yourself to alayer! " The emperor finally could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Ah! I just want to ease the atmosphere a little. It seems to be a success! " Chengying''s proud way.


    "No! You haven''t eased the atmosphere at all. I feel even worse now. If I fall inside, I will retreat without hesitation! I''d rather smash the game helmet than fall in. " The ice emperor went crazy.


    He led the way before the shooting, shaking his head as he walked: "tut tut tut! That''s why you don''t understand! Defecation is an extremely precious fertilizer. Do you know that in Europe in the eighth century, planting a grain could only harvest twice as much food. By the sixteenth century, this number had become eight times, and from the eighteenth to the nineteenth century, it had become ten times. They already thought it was a miracle.


    But in the remote Oriental mysterious country, which is equivalent to the Qin and Han dynasties before the park, we can harvest 20 species at a time, precisely because of the rational use of feces. "


    "Stop! Don''t say it. Although you are talking about the advantages of feces, I don''t feel better after you finish. On the contrary, I feel even worse. I''m afraid if you go on, I will have a psychological shadow, resulting in some bad illusions about all kinds of grains in reality. " The ice Emperor didn''t want to talk, and even wanted to kick the shadow out of the swamp.


    But after thinking about it, she gave up the dangerous idea. If the film was kicked down the swamp, it might not be used in the future. It''s better not to try.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1020

    It''s not clear that someone behind the film has had the dangerous idea of kicking him off the swamp. He just gave up the dangerous idea because he needs to use the film often.


    Chengying also solemnly explained: "you don''t have to worry about grains in reality. Farm manure such as feces can effectively improve grain production.


    However, compared with professional chemical fertilizer, the effect is still much worse. At present, almost all farmland uses chemical fertilizer, even in Douluo mainland. Soilless cultivation technology has been applied on a large scale to directly provide trace elements for plants. It is more efficient than using chemical fertilizer. "


    Fortunately, there is no stable element in his explanation of the problem this time. Otherwise, he might have been kicked down.


    "Next we need to go deep into the swamp. The equipment is hidden in the corner of the swamp. Not on the path of the main task of customs clearance. This setting is used in other games. It is also a relatively common type.


    For example, some horizontal clearance Games that have been rushing to the right sometimes set a reward level on the left of the birth point, which can''t jump out of the habitual thinking. Will rush straight to the right. Not completely missed the reward hidden on the left. "


    The principle is well understood, but there is no doubt. It takes much more courage to search this swamp than to explore to the left at the beginning of the horizontal game.


    The only good thing is that both of them have floating skills or assembly. You don''t need to step in the excrement and use the lightness skill to float on the excrement.


    The photographer took out a flying backpack, and the ice emperor launched these special effects, moving forward like stepping on a glass plate.


    Both men were suspended about one meter from the surface of the swamp, and they would hardly ignore it at this height. A treasure that may be hidden in the swamp.


    Even if the filmmaker probably knows the location of the props, it takes a lot of effort for the two people to find them. Especially when they act in a place that will cause physical discomfort, it is a great test for both body and mind.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. The investigation expertise can be regarded as two good people. At the same time, they saw the props in the distance.


    "Are you sure this thing is what you call a treasure?" The ice emperor''s expression is strange. It''s really that this thing in front of him doesn''t look like a powerful equipment.


    If this thing is in front of him, it can be regarded as a knife. At least he has a blade, but it''s hard to imagine how to kill the enemy with it.


    Because the props in front of them are basically a razor.


    "What''s so strange? Can''t legendary equipment be a razor? Don''t judge people by their appearance. This thing is one of the strongest equipment in the game, Chuck Norris''s razor. "


    Ice emperor:


    "Are you out of your mind at last? A razor is the strongest equipment? Is it difficult that what is installed in this thing is not an electric motor, but an antimatter engine, which can fire Inferno double explosion heat wave cannon repeatedly? "


    "No, no, no! How can such superficial equipment be called the strongest equipment? Come and see the equipment description. Don''t take the equipment first. After you get the equipment, it will trigger the boss war. "


    The ice emperor hears the speech and checks the equipment attributes.


    [Name: Chuck Norris razor]


    [type: other]


    [quality: Legend]


    [special effect: give you a windy appearance]


    [can I bring out the script: Yes]


    [Note: one of the "CN" series articles records one of the 100 well-known facts of Chuck Norris. It is bound after being picked up.


    ¡ª¡ªChuck Norris doesn''t actually have a chin behind his beard. There''s only another fist.]


    "What does it mean to give you a windy appearance?" The ice emperor is ignorant.


    "Literally! After use, you can shave your head with it. " Photographic interpretation.


    The ice emperor couldn''t help but step back. This thing was bound after picking up. If she got it, she would shave her head when fighting. She just imagined the picture and gave up. The idea of getting equipment is too crazy. Anyway, she doesn''t think she can control the painting style of bald head.


    "What''s the use of shaving yourself bald! Can baldness really become stronger? After shaving your head, you can use a serious punch? "


    The photographer shook his head: "don''t you understand? In the course of the game, can you change your hairstyle under normal circumstances? "


    "Ah?" The ice emperor was stunned. She had never paid attention to this problem before, but she tried and found that she couldn''t do it at all. She couldn''t even touch such things as hair.


    In the game, there is no corresponding collision box when modeling the hair, so there is no possibility of cutting the hair or changing the hair style.


    This is actually a tradition that continues from online games. In a sense, it is a colored egg in the game.


    Traditional online games are limited to the technical ability at that time, and it is impossible to model hair finely. Even in more sophisticated games. At most, it is to divide the hair into several pieces for modeling.


    It''s like dividing the hair into one by one for modeling, and designing their own collision box for each hair. This crazy operation can''t appear in the game at all. Unless it''s always playing the game with Tianhe 1, I''m afraid some pictures can''t even count as ppt. Just making an action game will get stuck as a whole.


    This tradition of simplifying hair modeling passed down, even though later computers became better and better. It can undertake the task of accurately modeling each hair, and the hair in many games is still in such an untouchable state.


    "Do you understand now? Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to change your hair style in the game. Even if the strength in the game is strong, is there any way to cause any damage to your hair. Because under normal conditions, hair does not physically interact with the outside world at all.


    And when I shave off my own hair with this razor. I succeeded in breaking some kind of limit. Then you can use super power beyond the limits of the system.


    The principle is so simple, but how to use the power beyond the system limit still needs to be explored, so I can''t get strong power as soon as I get this razor. The greater probability is that nothing has changed since I shaved my hair.


    Therefore, after the hidden boss comes out for a while, we must defeat it with our own strength. Well... If you lose, I''m afraid you can''t even quit the game. "


    The ice Emperor didn''t know why, but after the photographer took the equipment, the boss appeared.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1021

    When ice emperor saw the boss, he understood why Chengying said that he could not defeat the boss by his own strength. I''m afraid it would be difficult to even retreat.


    Because in front of the boss, the body is completely composed of substances in the ghost swamp. To put it more popularly, the whole body is composed of shit.


    Being killed by such a monster, even a strong retreat can''t save the psychological shadow left.


    With such a strong boss guard, it can be seen that chuck Morris''s razor is indeed very precious.


    "We''ve already got the equipment. There''s no need to fight with the boss! The boss in the game won''t explode equipment. " The ice emperor has retreated and fought with this boss. It feels like playing a car million game. The screen is full of bullets, and you will be dead if you are wiped.


    The boss doesn''t need to make a strong attack. As long as he takes a big shit boundless move, he can force the two people into a corner. Even if the shit wave can''t cause much loss to their survival value, it''s enough to force them off the line.


    "It''s too late to run now. The system has generated a layer of shield to isolate us from the monster. Unless I can use the purgatory no double explosion heat wave gun at level 40 to break through the boundary of the copy, we can''t escape this battle."


    The photographer changed an energy battery for the flying backpack, took out an electric storage laser gun, and was ready to fight.


    "Get ready to escape! At the beginning, the boss will launch a long-range attack with spherical giant shit. If he is hit, he can only ask for his own blessing. "


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he shuddered. He immediately took out a skateboard from his luggage and stepped on it.


    The next moment, in a roar, the boss launched an attack. A huge shit ball one meter in diameter was thrown out by it and hit it directly.


    In the face of the attack of giant excrement, the film is not disorderly in the face of danger. The power storage laser gun in your hand has been charged. Once the gun goes down, the giant excrement will burst and fall into a sky of excrement rain.


    "Fool! What are you doing! " The ice emperor, who was flying at a low altitude on his skateboard, looked up and saw that the shit stars were falling like rain and his face was green. He quickly launched a gas accumulation eruption to burst out the real gas in his body and blow the shit rain away.


    "Mistake! an error! I didn''t expect this thing to explode. Cough, do you have any reliable moves? Use them quickly. If we can''t solve this form in 15 minutes, it will enter the second form independently and use a move range to attack, excrement ball space. "


    Ice emperor:


    What the hell is the starting space? I''m still looking for jade!


    "Literally, the boss will turn into a shit ball and expand until it envelops the space inside the shield."


    "Shit! Then kill him quickly! " The ice emperor is crazy. At the same time, she condenses her true Qi and is ready to use the strongest fighting skill she can use at present, dragon breaking chop.


    Chengying also knows that this is not the time to pull the calf. If he really wants to drown in shit, he can give up the game.


    Chengying also mobilized all the magic powers in his body and used the strongest spiritual ability he could use, bang linglie.


    In the face of this boss, unless it is a one-time second kill, his broken body can easily be repaired by the endless excrement in the ghost swamp.


    In order to strengthen their skill strength, the filmmaker additionally uses the extraordinary magic methods that can be used in the world for assistance. After collecting the props, players can use the spells in the game, even if they don''t have a skill card. Only the vast majority of players can collect the casting materials, lack basic spell knowledge, and can only rely on the skill card, Exercise your skills.


    At this time, countless circular arrays appeared in mid air, with the center aligned with the boss, which looked like the aiming of space-based weapons.


    Below, the ice emperor, who has accumulated strength and completed, took the lead. His mighty Qi soared into the sky. The Dragon breaking chop, which has an extremely large attack range, is a terrorist skill that once killed the dragon in a second. Under the urging of the ice emperor, it all poured out to the boss.


    Above, the cold evil spirit stirred the dark clouds. The magnificent array gathered endless magic energy and injected it into the light spear in the shadow''s hand. The price of this blow was to consume all the current spiritual power. In addition, the shadow gathered more huge spiritual power from around, and the power that could explode was never under the Dragon breaking and cutting.


    The bright light spear falls from the sky and hits the boss at the same time with the chopping attack of burning the sky. Before the opponent launches a large-scale shit energy attack, interrupt its casting.


    The violent energy explosion depressed the stool swamp below. The swamp for several miles seemed to be pressed by an invisible huge finger, showing a strange depression.


    In the original position of the boss, the excrement giant, which is countless times more terrible than the original ancestor giant, has disappeared and replaced by a human spirit.


    The volume is equivalent to that of ordinary human women. Her body presents a translucent spiritual texture, and her appearance and figure are excellent. The only difference from humans is that there is no skin and muscle between her nose and her eyes, revealing part of her skull. Although it does not conform to human aesthetics, it is harmless.


    "What is this? The second form of boss? It looks like you won''t use shit to attack. " Although the ice emperor was alert to the change of boss, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no shit on the other party.


    "HMM... this should be the second form, but the other party probably won''t be against us. The real identity of this should be the princess of the original dead Kingdom, Fu Ling."


    "Ha? Fuling? " The ice emperor said, "so the princess of the dead kingdom is actually a mustard essence?"


    Background: "


    "It''s not Fuling in Peiling. People call it this name. Because they were framed, they sealed it on zumo Island, and it was sealed in the boss who was covered with shit.


    If you were sealed in shit for many years and finally met someone who helped you break the body of the giant of shit, would you continue to be hostile to him? "


    Ice emperor wants to know the answer with his toes. In this case, the other party is really unlikely to continue to attack.


    Maybe, the two sides can reach some agreements secretly. Since the other party is the princess of the dead Kingdom, if they return to the dead Kingdom, they may get considerable rights in the dead kingdom. In this case, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance their reputation in the dead kingdom.


    The ice emperor is still thinking about how to negotiate with the NPC in front of him. The filmmaker has taken out his textbook that he cited as the Bible, that is, the textbook with barbs and chains, walking towards Fuling and asking, "do you believe in science?" If you don''t reason with me, I''ll talk about physics with you.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1022

    The negotiation with Fuling was quite smooth. Facts have proved that even the princess of the dead kingdom can believe in science. Who told you that ghosts can''t believe in science?


    If Chengying crosses the haunted world with his current skills, he must be able to knock on the blackboard with teaching materials, explain to them what the first law of psychic conduction is, and tell them what is the wave particle duality of psychic power.


    If the ghost doesn''t listen, he will go on as a whip, and if he doesn''t listen, he will drive back and copy the textbooks to ensure that they are all materialist soldiers after graduation... Um... War ghosts!


    Although Fuling was not really beaten, the cutting-edge teaching material was still very persuasive. Fuling had to sign a series of unequal agreements with Chengying to lose power and humiliate the country, so as to ensure that after returning to the kingdom of the dead, she would strengthen the construction of domestic spiritual civilization, improve the national scientific and cultural level, and strive for ghosts who travel at night to be familiar with the introduction to the basics of psionics.


    After Fu Ling left, the ghost swamp returned to its former calm, with only the stench of excrement all over the sky.


    This time, they stopped staying and went straight to the temple of faith. The next thing is to find a way to pass the customs.


    Zumo island is an education for prisoners. Since it is a prison, there will be prison guards. These guards are the hand of rubbing, the soul of imitation, and the heart of fear.


    The sequel explains the abilities of these guards to the ice emperor: "the ability of the rubbing hand is to guess boxing with people. If you want to win him, you can only win him by guessing boxing. If you lose to him, we will be rubbed on the ground and become a dark silhouette.


    This guy can cheat. He can know what you want, so it''s inevitable to lose the normal competition. I can change my moves at the moment he makes a move, or I can think of scissors in my heart. What he throws out is cloth. It''s not difficult to get him.


    The soul of imitation can make things like us, which is not a problem as long as he is not given the opportunity to switch.


    The only trouble is the heart of fear. Without erasing your fear, there is basically no solution to meeting that thing, so if you encounter it on the road, just bypass it. "


    After the film interpretation, they finally met the first guard, the hand of rubbing, who was at the end of the ghost swamp.


    When he was familiar with the strategy, the rubbing hand had no chance. The little boss who could do nothing but guess boxing was tragically rubbed on the floor by his own ability.


    They successfully came to the belief temple and got the follow-up task. They entered the bottom of the belief temple and summoned and defeated the wandering God.


    The bottom floor of the temple is not difficult to find. The photo was found smoothly. At the bottom of the temple, there is an altar, and there are murals next to the altar. Obviously, as long as you solve the puzzle in the murals, you can know how to summon the wandering God.


    "Well... You don''t have to say this time. I''ve found the hint!" The ice emperor pointed to the pattern on the mural before the film spoiler: "this is the altar under our feet. These two pictures should be the way to summon the wandering God."


    The two paintings pointed by the ice emperor are very abstract, but we can still see the meaning.


    The first picture shows several people standing on the altar peeing and making insulting actions. On it, there is a wandering God in anger. Although the painting is very abstract, it is not difficult to see from the red eyes that the other party should be very angry.


    The second picture is more abstract. The one on the altar is replaced by a group of fluffy. The ice emperor guessed it after watching it for a long time. It may be a man with long hair, probably referring to a woman. The wandering God appears this time, and his expression is much kinder.


    The answer to this puzzle is obvious: "sacrificing beauty and making insulting actions can summon the wandering God, but the difficulty of boss summoned by different methods must be different."


    The filmmaker nodded and affirmed: "yes, what the middle finger calls out is the rage version. Even if it''s us, it''s quite laborious to clean up. If it''s a sacrifice to a beautiful woman, it''s very difficult."


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he pretended to show a frightened expression: "you... You won''t sacrifice me to the boss in order to pass the customs!"


    "Ah... Anyway, it''s not a real sacrifice, it''s just seducing him down... Well... Well, if you don''t want to, it''s OK to raise your middle finger."


    Is the game important or the wife important? Of course, the game is important! After all, the game can accompany you all your life, and your wife may not have it all her life


    "But... That will increase the difficulty of the game!" Ice emperor Wei was wronged, but the next moment he showed a little devil like smile and took out a mop from his bag.


    "Why don''t you sacrifice the color image! Anyway, the wandering God can''t do anything to you. " With that, the ice emperor broke the excellent mop, leaving only a mop head.


    Background: "


    Although there is such a scene in the original book, he doesn''t want to experience it at all!


    But the ice emperor had already started. The mop head was used as a wig by the ice emperor, buckled on his head, and forced him to the altar.


    "Come on! Depend on you! " The ice emperor also gave the photographer a thumb.


    Background: "


    What can he do? Of course, my wife is happy


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, ha ha......" suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came.


    The voice was full of magnetism, thick and distant. I saw a space-time gap opening impressively above the altar, from which a figure came down slowly.


    Its eyebrows are picturesque and majestic. Between gestures, there is a feminine tenderness and elegance, but also a man''s strength and coldness.


    "Hehe... Believers, good. You sent me another lovely girl. I can''t wait..."


    The wandering God fell from mid air and looked down at the background. The next moment, he couldn''t make a sound like a chicken pinched by his neck.


    The ideal is very plump, but the reality will take out the silicone on his chest, throw the mop head on his head on your face and tell you that I am a man!


    Chengying is not ugly, but the contrast between the image of the mop head on his head and the beauty is too great. Before the wandering God slows down from the spiritual impact, Chengying has stuffed the mop into his grown mouth and roared: "set him!"


    The ice emperor, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed up with a knife and a huge kitchen knife in his hand. It was a blade that had to break defense that had been enchanted by the heaven butcher oink. No matter how hard it was, its attack power was a little higher than the other party''s defense.


    Pooh!


    Flesh and blood splashed, and the wandering God stared at the film until he died. After eating Xiang, he was grabbed by the merchant. According to the expression after five-star praise, it was almost the same as swallowing dung and committing suicide.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1023

    In the game setting of zumo Island, the impact of hunger and other negative body feelings on players has been greatly improved. Therefore, you need to eat here.


    In the original work, the scene of brother Jue grilling the ribs of the wandering God while reading the Chinese lines on the tip of his tongue can be called a classic, but it was replaced by the background film and the ice emperor


    The film is somewhat different from eating humanoid creatures, but the ice emperor is different. He is a serious soul beast. In those years, he was also a master who ate people without blinking and dared to be stuffy. He had no psychological barrier to eating people.


    The next copy process is much simpler. Most of the bosses encountered can be avoided. Samodil and Chengying, who are imprisoned in zumo Island, have no hatred. As soon as they make a big move, they successfully sent it to master Xing, the official boss.


    It seems that the difficulty of nightmare copies is not even enough, but it is not a system problem, but the strength of the undertaker and ice emperor are super models. Among the nightmare copies that do not limit the player''s strength, this is already the most difficult copy that can be dabbled in at present. If you continue to improve the difficulty, you can only pull the four pillar gods in as the copy boss.


    That is obviously impossible. The four pillar God will officially appear as the boss only in the peak competition.


    "You''ve got the equipment you want. Where are we going now?" Ice emperor came to the conference room of the film studio. She knew the attempt of the film studio. The game world was his bottom card.


    If there is an irresistible disaster in reality, we will forcibly speed up the game process and try to let the derivatives use the power of matrix network to launch super dimensional invasion and cover the real world.


    At least theoretically, this is possible, but the initiator of super dimensional invasion can only be the indigenous creatures in the game, so the filmmaker can only expect the derivatives to find their own way to invade the reality.


    If the derivative wants to enter the reality by occupying the player''s brain, he will undoubtedly try his best to prevent it.


    "Well... Go offline first! The transaction between me and Fuling should take some time to complete. It must be no problem to get the magic query Lingshu from the chief leader with his strength. The magic query Lingshu is the key to open the inner world. Only with him can we really go to the base camp of derivatives. " The filmmaker rubbed his eyebrows. He had no confidence in the super dimensional invasion plan. After all, it was only possible in theory.


    "What can offline do? I''ve helped deal with the offline affairs! " Ice emperor pushed open the lid of the game cabin, then picked up her trophy and began to drink.


    "In fact, there''s nothing serious to do. I just want to see the disaster with my own eyes. Douluo''s crystal disease has developed to what extent.


    After the war stopped in recent years, it seems that the three countries are thriving, developing peacefully, and the people''s living standards are increasing day by day. However, the crystal disease has not been solved, but has been covered up by the illusion of prosperity. Don''t you want to see how the infected people are doing today? "


    The ice emperor heard the speech, put the trophy aside, nodded and said, "I see, um... Since you want to see it yourself, you have to dress up."


    With that, the ice emperor opened the wardrobe and swept aside the extremely expensive clothes at a glance. He soon found what he wanted. An old sportswear was worn by posisi in those years. It was quite suitable for the ice emperor except that his chest was supported a little big.


    Chengying also changed an old dress, and then started the transmission and came to the suburb of Tianjing.


    Tianjing City was once an important industrial base of Tiandou Empire and the largest producer of energy Amethyst of Tiandou Empire, but it was also the site of the first uprising of people infected with crystal disease.


    Now, the city has been abandoned and has become a ruined city for the exile of infected people.


    Crystal disease is not transmitted from person to person. It will only be infected immediately in areas where the concentration of soul power exceeds the warning line. However, patients with crystal disease will crystallize all over the body after death, and finally collapse into Lavender crystal dust, forming an ultra-high concentration of soul power field, and its pollution will last for several years or even longer.


    Just like nuclear radiation, living in an environment where the concentration of soul power exceeds the standard, even if you are not infected with spar disease, you will encounter a variety of diseases.


    As a potential radiation source, infected people will not be allowed to live with normal people in any case. The ruins of Tianjing City have become a place to exile infected people.


    The flesh and blood of infected people may crystallize at any time, which means that they must endure the pain of stones, but also means that they are an irregular bomb, which may die at any time due to fatal crystallization in the brain or heart.


    Tianjing City itself is like Chernobyl, full of high concentration of psychic radiation. It doesn''t matter if the radiation concentration is further increased.


    Chengying and ice emperor use soul force to simulate the shape of crystal at their wrists and necks. It''s easy to enter Tianjing City. It''s easy to enter Tianjing City, but if you want to go out, you have to face the machine gun position of the outgoing sentry. Any act of breaking into the blockade is regarded as a declaration of war on the Empire, and the guard Sentry can shoot and kill directly.


    Along the way, they saw the same scene of slums. The residents who were transported to Tianjing City could only use them to set up simple shacks on the ruined streets, and the domestic garbage was casually stacked on the streets.


    There is no need to deal with these garbage, because most garbage will crystallize rapidly under the erosion of high concentration soul force, and finally turn into sand.


    The photographer stayed in front of a shack, which seemed to be a trading booth. The stall owner sat on a dry blanket because of crystallization, on which were still uncrystallized cloth, utensils and rusted weapons.


    One leg of the stall owner is straight. You can see a crystal on his knee. Obviously, this leg can no longer be used, but there is no condition for amputation, so you can only wait to die.


    "How are these things sold?" Chengying squats down and asks. The blankets should be all the daily practical things of the stall owner. He will sell them. I''m afraid he also realizes that he will die soon.


    "Are you new here! You should have food with you! These things can be exchanged for food. Don''t look at their rags. I relied on these rags for more than a year. I can''t lose you.


    You can also see that I don''t have a few days to live. There''s no need to pit you. " The stall owner is very calm about death, or very numb. Every day, familiar people will die. At first, they will be sad and even cry, but more times. When they hear who is dead, they will just ask no more.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1024

    "Is there a shortage of food here? When I came in, they said, "there''s plenty of food." Chengying remembers that the sentry introduced the infected people who entered Tianjing City in this way. Even a few infected people responded to the national call and consciously came to Tianjing City for isolation.


    When the stall owner heard the speech, he showed a stiff expression like ridicule. Because there was a large piece of crystal on his face, it was not easy to judge his meaning from his expression.


    "You can''t be a fool who was cheated to consciously accept isolation! You believe what they say? It''s really two! But yes, the blockade is so serious, and professional doctors are responsible for rescuing dying infected people. No wonder you are fooled.


    Food supply is indeed not scarce, but can you expect them to send food from door to door in protective clothing and armored vehicles? "


    The stall owner knocked on his knee and buttoned down a crystal from above. His face showed an expression of great satisfaction. It felt like squeezing two at a time when squeezing acne, and the explosion slurry spewed out as far as one meter.


    "It''s impossible for someone to come in and deliver materials to us in person. They all dropped them by air in order to ensure that the materials will not float disorderly. They all dropped them to the center of Tianjing City. Only the wind can make some materials float out of the center.


    Just say it''s not immoral! Their supplies are rich, even if they spread to the whole city and float out, they are nothing at all. The rest is enough for us to eat.


    But those who fly planes are just like those who have holes in their brains. All the supplies were thrown towards the center of the city. That''s where the reactor exploded. The concentration of soul power is high enough to burst the table.


    As long as the food is not taken out for one day, it will crystallize and become hard. Even if it is taken out in time, it will be like steamed bread for three or four days, which can knock the dead.


    What''s more immoral is that the soul strength concentration there is high. As long as you go in, the severity of crystal disease will increase. Do you see my leg? This is the root cause of the disease after entering for the first time.


    At that time, I had no experience. I thought I was an infected person, so I was not afraid of radiation. I held a lot of food in it and laughed at other people''s hurry. I didn''t dare to take more. When I came back, there was a small crystal on my knee.


    I didn''t care much at that time. That is, it hurts a little when walking. But then I realized how serious it was. Every time I go in, the crystal will be bigger. Up to now, I''m almost as big as my fist. I can''t stand up at all. I can only exchange the bits and pieces I saved before for something to eat with you who are still healthy.


    It''s my warning to you! I don''t have a few days, but you have to remember that when you go to the city center, you must come out as soon as possible. It''s best to go in with a cloak. That can reduce the crystal dust adhering to you as much as possible. Um... If you are careful, you should live a few more days. "


    Hearing the speech, Chengying frowned and said to himself, "it''s definitely not the pilot''s brain to leave all the materials in the city center. It''s mostly the intention of the Empire.


    I''m afraid the purpose is to reduce the number of infected people. As long as you want to obtain materials, you must go to the urban center, and going to the urban center will undoubtedly aggravate the disease and accelerate death.


    Infected people are always unstable factors for the Empire. After infection, although we are tortured by illness all the time, we also gain strong strength. Even if we don''t use equipment, we can play high damage. If you die, it will explode.


    If there are more and more infected people here and the living environment is getting worse and worse, it will probably cause resistance. At that time, thousands of infected people will certainly cause huge losses to the Empire, especially we are all fugitives who have not lived long. We can use those killing moves that ordinary troops can''t use. The Empire will certainly be vigilant. "


    The ice emperor on one side couldn''t help retorting: "if it''s just to reduce the number of infected people, wouldn''t it be easier to reduce the delivery of materials or directly cut off the delivery of materials?"


    "Ha? How is that possible? Doing so may only aggravate the contradiction between infected people and normal people, which is tantamount to letting infected people sink into a desperate battle.


    On the contrary, putting sufficient materials in dangerous areas can differentiate infected people. If my guess is right, most infected people have actually differentiated into different classes.


    The stronger infected people can drive the weaker ones to go to the dangerous urban centers to obtain more materials. In the case of life loss, the overall amount of materials among the infected people will not be very scarce.


    Only those who are squeezed and infected at the bottom will be particularly short of materials. This will transfer the contradiction from the infected to the rulers to the infected.


    In the long run, the oppressed infected people at the bottom will resist like a peasant uprising.


    But there is another factor to be introduced here, that is, the higher the degree of infection, the stronger the power that can erupt, such as the uncle in front of us. Don''t look at him now. He really fights. I''m afraid he has to avoid the edge for the time being. Do you think so? "


    "Ha ha! I''m not as powerful as you said. If I do it again like this, I''ll basically die. Although I''m miserable, I still want to live a few more days. " The stall owner waved his hand.


    "While the infection degree of the oppressed bottom infected people deepens, they will also gain more and more strength, so that they have the qualification to challenge the top. If the challenge is successful, they will not continue to be oppressed. But the so-called Dragon Slayer will eventually become a dragon.


    After defeating the oppressors, they will become a new generation of oppressors. They cycle like hyenas on the grassland. The hierarchy is strict, but there are clear promotion channels. Although it seems chaotic, the social structure is actually very stable. Almost all contradictions can circulate internally, so that the infected people themselves are divided into countless small groups. No one can show enough cohesion to lead the infected people to resist the Empire. I think my guess should be no problem. " In fact, he already knows the answer to the last sentence asked by Chengying. After the expansion of mental power, he has basically confirmed that his guess is right.


    "You two don''t seem to have a bad mind. Why were you cheated in? In fact, you can''t hide the infection on your wrist as long as you wrap a bandage. Why come to this broken place to suffer. "


    Chengying thought about it and gave an answer: "because I''m a doctor!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1025

    Chengying''s words were inexplicable. The stall owner''s uncle smiled, waved his hand and said, "even if you are a doctor, you can''t cure ore disease. Why come here to die. If you''re a doctor, why don''t you help me see if I can stand up with my knee off. "


    "Whether it is cured or not means that it will not be cured. As for your leg, I can try, but I can''t guarantee that it will be cured." The photographer squats down to see the crystal damaged knee.


    "It''s all right. Just let it go. Anyway, I''m lame. How bad can I be?"


    Chengying does not intend to use any extraordinary means for treatment. In this place where resources are scarce, it is almost impossible to have things such as living gold. Only the simplest and simple methods can be promoted here.


    Chengying takes out tweezers and knife, disinfects enough with boiled water, and starts the treatment of the patient. The crystallization of the knee presents an impossible shape. But the good thing is that it looks like a crystal. There is no spiral growth. If it is an inward spiral growth, it can''t be taken out at all.


    Carefully take out the crystal. During this period, the undertaker sealed the nerve of the thigh with a needle, making people feel no pain. After taking out, there was a big hole in the stall owner''s knee. It seemed that one leg was almost broken from the middle.


    "The rest is a little troublesome. It seems a little difficult to find something to replace your knees. Um... You can''t expect yourself to grow... Well... Um?"


    Chengying couldn''t help lying down, approached the wound and observed carefully: "the self-healing speed is a little fast. The wound has grown granulation. I said this situation is also common among infected people?"


    "Ah? You say self-healing speed! I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be very slow! There are all kinds of crystals on my body. As long as I move casually, I will get hurt. Maybe the number of injuries is more, and the recovery speed becomes faster. I remember when I was in school, the textbook said that this phenomenon was called "use, waste, return or excessive compensation."


    When the stall owner saw that the crystal was safely taken out, even if he did not restore the action ability of his legs, he felt a burst of pleasure, just like a thorn in the meat and pulled it out. Even if the thorn did not hurt in the meat, it would be a burst of pleasure after pulling it out.


    "This is not just explained by advancing, abolishing and retreating. Although a similar situation does occur in individuals, it certainly will not reach such an exaggerated degree. You see, your wound has scabbed, and new tissues are growing rapidly.


    I have to adjust you a little, or if your meat grows dead, there will be no joints between your thighs and lower legs. " With that, the shadow cut the scabby wound. After thinking about it, use bamboo sticks to temporarily separate the muscles and bones, and let the bones heal themselves first.


    Even if the bones in a normal human body heal themselves, the speed is very slow. Although the saying of breaking muscles and bones for 100 days is not completely scientific. But there is a certain reason.


    Only on infected people. Bones that should have healed slowly. It grows on its own and can even be observed with the naked eye. Although it is much slower than the speed of muscle healing, it is quite terrible to observe the healing with the naked eye.


    "You should add some nutrition. The healing process of your body should consume energy." Chengying took out a box of cans, ordinary canned fish. The price is very cheap, but it''s terrible. The advantage is rich in nutrition.


    The stall owners do not dislike it. Among the materials they can pick up in the city center, the most is this kind of canned food. In order to make the whole people eat meat and improve the physical quality of the whole people, Tiandou Empire vigorously carries out ocean fishing.


    Tiandou empire''s geographical location is quite superior. Many of them come from the cold current southward from the north pole and the warm current northward from the equator, which meet near the coastline of Tiandou empire. As we all know, the places where the cold and warm currents meet are famous fishing grounds. The fishery output of Tiandou Empire increases year by year, and this cheap and inedible canned fish, It has become an important source of protein in Tiandou residents'' daily life.


    It can be clearly seen after eating. The speed of self-healing is increasing. What''s a little troublesome is that the speed of self-healing of muscles has also increased. Although it can''t fit completely with the bones because it is supported by bamboo sticks, if the healing is too fast, the excess part can only be cut off.


    "If you think it''s wasteful and don''t mind, I suggest you roast the long meat." The photographer gave very sincere suggestions.


    Stall owner: "


    Although people have strong adaptability and can even adapt to eating the same kind of corpses in many extreme cases, eating their own meat is still quite unacceptable.


    "Cough, if you don''t feel like you can''t talk, it''s OK." Chengying waved his hand and continued to observe the internal condition of the wound. The internal condition of the wound was more or less beyond his expectation.


    After the patient''s bone is healed again, it shows a bright lilac, which is the color of energy crystal. It seems that the bone seems to be combined with the crystal, and even the muscle shows a little purplish red. Without the help of a microscope, it can be clearly seen that there are grid lilac crystals between the muscle fibers, like the bones of cells, But it''s tougher than cellular bones.


    Although the self-healing ability of infected people is far beyond ordinary people, it seems to have limits. For example, bones and muscles that have not been completely damaged can continue to heal, but places that have completely disappeared and have nothing left, such as kneecaps, can''t grow.


    "Well, if I took a small kneecap from your other knee, would you sit up and beat my knee?"


    "It''s up to you. If you have only one leg, jumping on one leg is not as fast as climbing with your hands." The stall owner has the mentality of being a living horse doctor with a dead horse. Anyway, he can''t live for a few days. It''s better to let the other party try.


    The photographer took off a small knee bone of his other leg and transplanted it in the past. Facts proved that his guess was correct. The reason why the knee bone is not cured is that the healing process requires a template. Where there are muscles, it is easy to regenerate muscles, as well as bones. After the knee bone completely disappears, without the template, it is completely impossible to regenerate.


    The transplantation of a small piece in the past, together with his own body tissue, makes the self-healing process very smooth. After the original intact leg is almost recovered, the injured leg has begun to grow knee bones again. The shadow connects the wound, and then it depends on his own healing ability.


    "Although I''m not sure if it can be cured, I feel like another day. Your leg should be almost able to move. "


    [to be continued]


    For collection, for recommendation tickets ~?

 Chapter 1026

    "Don''t tell me it''s cured! Then other infected people can recover by picking out the crystals from their bodies. " The stall owner doesn''t believe the filmmaker.


    "Probably. Don''t you usually do that? I think all kinds of strange scars on your body should be the traces left by deducting the crystalline places on your body. " The photographer pointed to the mottled scars on his arm.


    "You''re right to say that. At first, it was hard to grow crystals on your body, and then you pulled them off. However, this practice is still very dangerous, and you almost got infected several times.


    But later it was much better. Maybe it was more times. The wound left by the crystal behind healed faster and faster. I don''t worry much about infection. "


    Chengying nodded and probably understood the situation of the infected people. The strange self-healing ability should be improved with the degree of infection. Only those who are dying of infection will have such exaggerated self-healing ability at present.


    For others, if the crystal hurts the bone, I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to grow well. If you don''t go to the city center to collect materials for ten days and a half months, you will starve to death. There is no social security system here.


    What''s more, most of the crystal stones do not simply grow on the body surface, and the greater probability is that they appear directly in the body and grow from the organ position in the body.


    If it is in the heart, even if it can be taken out, it is too late to heal itself, and it will bleed too much and die, as is the case with many other functional organs.


    Even if the crystal is in some less critical positions in the body, it is not easy to take it out. Sealing the nerve with a needle is a technical activity. The nerve is very crooked. Everyone is more or less different. You must tie the position right once. If you tie it many times, you may accidentally break the nerve. That''s a lot of fun.


    If there is no way to anesthetize, not everyone has the perseverance to make a cut in his body. I''m afraid he fainted in pain before taking out the crystal.


    In addition, if there is no way to sew and treat the wound, in this terrible living environment, it is likely to be infected and die faster. Therefore, unless the crystal grows directly on the body surface. Otherwise, few people will try to get them out.


    The self-healing ability of the stall owner''s uncle has obviously exceeded the normal scope. He says he is a human mutation. There is nothing wrong with him.


    Chengying thought of his early speculation that crystal disease may not be a disease, but some human evolution, but the process of evolution is more intense and will eliminate a considerable number of people.


    Among them, the most typical are those Shenji who have taken refuge in the soul beast empire. They have the ability to accurately control the soul force and can control the soul force like hands and fingers. Their physical examination shows that their tissue cells contain a large number of soul force crystals and have almost completed the symbiosis with the soul force. After the large pieces of soul force crystals are removed through surgery, These girls are quite healthy.


    As for why they are all women, and some individuals show obvious non-human characteristics, it is unknown. It is probably a genetic mutation


    In front of the stall owner, there seems to be a trend towards Shenji, but there is no need to think about his mother''s words. Anyway, from the perspective of the second sexual sign, he has no sign of feminization.


    "I always feel that your strong recovery ability has changed! It may be that things will turn back when they reach the extreme. If you become more infected in the future. Maybe the self-healing ability can be strong enough to squeeze out the crystals in the body, and you can repair the body quickly without surgery. "


    The undertaker is not joking. During his mental scan, the stall owner has long been terminally ill, not just his legs. There are crystals of different sizes in his liver, kidneys, lungs and intestines.


    These things might kill him directly. If it went on like this, he could almost think of his last words and clean up after a full meal.


    But in the observation of the background, the crystals in his intestinal tract are being squeezed out little by little into his intestinal tract. It seems that they will be pulled out soon, and the crystals in other organs are in the same situation.


    Perhaps infected people also have a threshold. Before reaching this threshold, the damage caused by crystal disease is far greater than the self-healing ability. After exceeding this threshold, the strong self-healing ability can heal the damage caused by body crystallization by itself.


    But the living environment, health and medical conditions here are too poor. Almost no one can cross this threshold. They are basically like stall owners who silently die of hunger and cold after being terminally ill.


    "It doesn''t look too bad. If you can get better, I think I can try to save more people, but I have to wait until they are infected, so let their organs heal themselves."


    It is clear that this requires a certain amount of luck. If crystals appear in important positions such as the heart before the terminal illness, I''m afraid they will be cold before the terminal illness.


    You said that before the infection degree reached the threshold, it was not impossible to take out the crystal by surgery, but under the sanitary and environmental conditions here, it was not worth the loss. It is likely that the person had not died of crystallization, just like being killed by the bacterial infection after the operation. In addition, the degree of crystallization was not high enough and the ability of self-healing was not strong enough.


    Even if they are not killed by bacterial infection, it will take more than ten days to recover their mobility. During this period of time when they can''t collect, the patients will be extremely weak. Even if they can maintain their life by relying on the food accumulated before, they will not be able to protect themselves.


    However, the food he has accumulated will be coveted by others, which will bring him danger. It is the so-called that others store food and I store guns, and my neighbors are my granaries. In this chaotic social environment, there is basically no difference between losing resistance and death. Partners who can trust each other are very rare in this doomsday wasteland world.


    Therefore, even if the filmmaker teaches others the method of surgery, whether they can survive spar disease depends on luck, but after all, it is better than nothing. The filmmaker feels that their method is better than nothing.


    Maybe this is the future evolution direction of Douluo continent? Now, with the development of Chengping on the mainland, the population began to increase sharply, the aura recovered, and the number of soul masters began to increase sharply. Not to mention that hunting soul beasts has become illegal. Even if it is legal, even if there are so many soul masters in human beings, even if one person only needs a soul ring, all the soul beasts are not enough... They can only rely on artificial breeding.


    This situation of demand exceeding supply leads to the increasing price of soul ring, and the cost of becoming a soul master is too high.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1027

    Two days later, the stall owner''s legs had fully recovered. The photographer pinched his nose and poked his feces with a wooden stick. He found that there were crystals excluded from the intestines.


    "Eh... It''s disgusting. What are you doing! What a pervert to poke shit! " The ice emperor hid behind the background and didn''t see the lump.


    "It''s like you haven''t been to the stool swamp! I didn''t see you twist like this when I faced the boundless excrement of Fu Ling. Aren''t you a soul beast? Why do you still feel sick of human excrement? Look at the dog... "


    When Chengying spoke, he felt a soft little hand pressing the back of his head: "if you continue to talk, I''ll press it hard. I really want to know how evenly your face will be smeared if you hit it."


    Listening to the sick voice, the filmmaker immediately shut up. He didn''t want to experience the feeling of drowning excrement for a second. He changed the topic and said: "in the observation just now, I found that the crystallization in his body has begun to eliminate itself. Next, even if he enters the environment with the concentration of soul power, most of them will not cause damage to himself. On the contrary, it may promote his evolution and speed up his elimination of foreign bodies in his body.


    I think this should be the evolution to a node. After this node, they basically passed the dangerous period. It seems that this is the case for the Shenji of the soul beast empire. When they gave the Shenji a physical examination before, they concluded that their bodies have been semi quantifiable, similar to those of the guys in the divine world. Now it seems that they did not suddenly become like this, It should have evolved from humans.


    HMM... although this path of cultivation is a little simple and rough, and the mortality rate is slightly higher, at least the cost should be much lower than that of the soul master. If it is popularized, the mainland should be able to tide over this round of disaster. "


    "Ah! I remember that in the history of gudouro, we seem to have seen that after defeating disasters many times, the intensity and frequency of disasters will increase. In the last period, gudouro stopped all interstellar colonization in order to limit the scale of disasters and expand with the expansion of territory, entered the general life mode of cyberpunk, and continuously hung the doomsday by relying on the productivity of statements, As a result, it finally ushered in reverse phagocytosis and created the disaster of shelter.


    If we solve this doomsday, will we soon usher in the next more intense doomsday? If we have been stuck with the progress of the end, is it possible to delay all the time, and the end will not come next time? " Ice emperor''s proposal proves that she is still trying to think.


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s not easy to operate in this aspect. If it can be called the doomsday disaster, it basically needs to have the ability to destroy this civilization, otherwise it won''t be the doomsday. After we find a solution to the doomsday, we can just suppress it rather than eradicate it.


    However, after the method of repression is mature, I''m afraid this kind of disaster can''t be regarded as the level of destroying civilization. We can''t judge whether this situation has solved the end. If we want to keep the disaster stuck in a state that can destroy civilization and is so poor, I''m afraid it''s no less difficult than h, we can stop ourselves. " The film also gives its own understanding.


    "Although I think what you said is very reasonable, I always think your metaphor is driving... I see. Are you suggesting? Then tonight... Hey hey! " The ice emperor smiled cunningly.


    "No... wait, I''m not! I didn''t! Don''t think about it! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the infected block, Chengying and Bingdi got enough materials from the cured stall owner and built a decent looking shack.


    After the stall owner cured his leg, he felt refreshed and had no problem walking around the city center, so he didn''t care about the materials on his stall.


    In fact, there is no shortage of materials in Tianjing City. It is only because all materials have been airdropped to the urban center with extremely bad radiation environment that everyone can''t get them. In the state that he is almost not afraid of the high concentration spiritual environment, he can just pick up as many materials as he needs.


    The studio set up by Chengying has also started a free clinic for patients with crystal disease, and is also taking apprentices in name, ready to train more doctors who can be independent. In this way, when she leaves here, others can operate on these infected people.


    Although the Empire divided the infected people into different classes by simply delivering materials, there are still a few kind-hearted infected people who are willing to become the doctor''s Apprentice.


    At first, people were angry with the doctor of unknown origin. Not particularly trusted. But seeing the lame old Li who set up the stall before, he was as alive as a husky. And claimed that he was cured by a doctor, which immediately dispelled most people''s doubts.


    The first ones to find out are the most difficult ones. They are all like Lao Li''s dead horse as a living horse doctor. If they can''t be cured, they will die. As for that, may they not be cured? Of course, that''s negative.


    If Chengying really doesn''t want the patient to die, it''s useless for the king of hell to come. If his body is blasted into slag, he can also pull out his soul and revive. Moreover, the physical condition of these patients in front of him is much better than blasting into slag. At least they can breathe.


    The operation on infected people is not very difficult. The pain of most infected people comes from crystals in the body. Many crystals will compress internal organs and blood vessels, or cut bones or joints, resulting in great pain in every body action and even breathing.


    If an ordinary person removes such a stone in his body, he must enter the operating room. Be careful. When the infected person itself has changed, and his self-healing ability is far better than that of ordinary people. As long as he dares to operate, even if he has never learned surgery, he has a 50-60% chance to be saved. What''s more, the mental power of Chengying is better than X-ray, and the most subtle capillaries in the body can be seen at a glance, You don''t have to worry about which artery you cut down with one knife, resulting in massive bleeding.


    During the operation, he still had the spare power to explain to the apprentice Watching: "this one with three stubbles is the aorta. If you cut it down, the person will basically disappear. If the patient''s stone grows in this position, you''d better not touch it. After dealing with the stones in other positions of the body, you can only listen to fate.


    Look at the upper and lower heels. Although these two are veins, you don''t want to cut this thing! Even if it''s not an artery, you can''t go down with a knife. Lie down! What are you doing? Put the knife away. You don''t have a grudge against this man! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the operation process is a little informal, this seemingly simple teaching is still effective. As long as these people avoid the blood vessels and organs killed in one shot, the probability of successful operation will not be too low.


    Of course, I also fired some guys with holes in their brains on the way. I don''t know whether it''s IQ or antisocial personality. After these bastards learned it, they stabbed people where they can die. It looks like revenge for public and private


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    The news of treating infected people was not transmitted in a short time. In fact, the high concentration of soul force environment also has a great impact on various scientific and technological equipment. In such a soul force environment, the monitoring instrument will lose its effect in a short time before a targeted shield is developed.


    The precise parts inside the instrument will crystallize first, resulting in the damage of the whole instrument. Therefore, in addition to the most primitive human monitoring, there are only satellite monitoring and aerial photography for the monitoring of the city.


    None of these methods can produce very accurate images, at least with the technology of Tiandou empire.


    With this in mind, some infected people who have long been dissatisfied with their situation in Tianjing City spontaneously gathered and began to discuss fighting for more rights from the Empire.


    Most of these infected people are at the bottom or have not joined any organization and are self reliant lone wolves.


    They were the most dissatisfied with the oppression of Tiandou empire. In order to prevent being noticed, they gathered in the ruins of the city center.


    Here, because the radiation concentration is too high, the building has not been greatly damaged, but is surrounded by crystal clusters, as long as it can withstand the influence of radiation. Can live in these well preserved buildings.


    The meeting here will not be affected by aerial photography and satellite monitoring.


    One of the patients was the first to say: "the rights of the infected are won by the infected themselves!"


    This beginning immediately aroused the response of everyone. They will be isolated and pushed out into such a radiating city. It''s not because infected people don''t unite at all and don''t know how to fight for their own interests.


    Before they became infected, each of them was an ordinary resident and would not consider the problem of being infected at all. When they were infected, they were unprepared and sent here for compulsory isolation after being detected.


    What is coming is the difficult living environment, so that they have no time to consider how to strive for the interests of the infected as a whole. Now their pain has been basically cured.


    Even if they live in this environment full of radiation, their lives will not be in danger. In this way, they will have the spare power to consider their own rights and interests.


    "Before armed confrontation, I think we should first unify the opinions of infected people, at least the opinions of most infected people." Someone added.


    Although not everyone is smart, it doesn''t need to be smart to see the actions of Tiandou Empire to divide infected people. As long as you settle down and think a little, you can see the problems more or less.


    "We really need a unified opinion. Although we represent the interests of most infected people, most of the combat power of infected people is concentrated in the hands of those bosses.


    If you really want to say, their life is actually quite good, some are even better than living outside. I don''t think they will have the power to resist. Especially in the case of armed struggle for rights, it is basically impossible to take them as the main force. " This is the speech of a pessimistic infected person.


    "If you can''t beat those bosses, that was before, now? Hum! I can hammer their heads with one hand. It was big before, but that was because there were too many stones in our body. Now we will never be weaker than them in terms of energy and energy control.


    With doctors, our number will only increase. Now it is four or five times that of those bosses. Beating them in a few days is not the same as beating their sons. At that time, whether they agree or not, beat them if they disagree. " As soon as the irritable infected person patted the table, the crystalline table was immediately cracked by him.


    "I don''t object that we can defeat those guys, but how many of you will resist the empire after winning? So the leaders'' life is not very luxurious, but I''m afraid it''s extravagant compared with our past days. How many people can resist the temptation? " The person who spoke this time sneered and continued:


    "Even if we don''t say that, let''s assume that we can really unite all infected people to face the recruitment of the Empire. How many people can stick to their hearts and armed struggle? I''m afraid as long as the Empire proposes to give us equal treatment to soul masters with the same strength, or even first-class treatment, many people will directly surrender! "


    "Fart! I began to question my brother before the fight! I think it''s because of people like you that infected people can''t unite! " The irascible infected man looked like he wanted to hit someone.


    "Hum! I just said what might happen. It''s better to discuss a constitution now than to mess up at that time! And you, you were the director of a small factory before you came in. Naturally, you don''t care about the temptation that the empire may give.


    But you fucking see clearly, how many people like you and how many ordinary people have nothing before we come in here! I''m not saying that I look down on the poor. I''m a poor force, so I know what virtue I am. If we can''t draw up a reasonable system, I can''t guarantee whether I will rebel!


    It is impossible to rely on people''s hearts and beliefs. Only interests can unite most people. "


    It was so ugly that no one spoke in the room for a moment. But when we put ourselves in a position, we feel that this is indeed reasonable. Faith and will can do great miracles many times, but it is precisely because of difficulties and rarity that these things are called miracles.


    A mature and rational interest group will never simply rely on faith and will, nor can it expect miracles to happen. Only the most real and most unspeakable interests can unite them.


    make love!


    Sudden applause sounded from the shadow of the secret room. Everyone vigilantly picked up weapons. People without weapons also gathered high energy in the palm of their hands. This is not a world without extraordinary power. Raiding the enemy headquarters has a high probability of being hammered on the ground by a group of powerful commanders of the other party.


    However, when the person in the shadow came out and showed his appearance, the tense atmosphere was relieved instantly. Everyone consciously put down their weapons and even began to salute in various ways. There were uneven salutes in the secret room:


    "Yes, doctor!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1028

    "Yes, doctor."


    Although doctors are not one of them, most of the people here are self-governing doctors, and a few are saved by doctors'' apprentices. Naturally, they have great respect for doctors.


    "I appreciate your view that ideals and will can not unite all people and can not last long, but what can sustain the group is not only interests, but also systems.


    If you want to fight for your rights, you should plan this uprising as a full-scale war, and the most important thing of a full-scale war is sufficient supplies.


    I don''t think anyone is stupid enough to think that Tiandou empire will continue to put materials after they turn against each other! Without supplies, you more than 100000 people are all soldiers, and how much trouble can you make? "


    Chengying''s words immediately made everyone look ugly. This was a stab in their death. There was no base area and no rear. Their supplies could only rely on war to support the war. If they failed to win the first war, or the enemy had strong walls and clear fields and burned food and grass, the army would certainly not attack and break itself.


    "Also ask the doctor for advice." Someone asked for advice.


    "There''s nothing to be told. You can think of ways sooner or later. For example, you can hide first. Since you''re not afraid of radiation, it''s not difficult to collect materials on a large scale, and then dig a cellar to store them. As long as it takes half a year, you can accumulate materials for the army.


    And once you raise the flag to revolt, no matter whether you once got the boss or not, the social system formed based on airdrop materials will collapse at the moment you declare war. If you hold materials and military power, I will hold their lifeblood and let them join the uprising. "


    The filmmaker didn''t put forward any wonderful strategies, but just accumulating food, it has been infinitely useful. Everyone is silent. They didn''t think of such strategies, but their thinking pattern has made them not consider this content. In short, they have insufficient experience in rebellion.


    In contrast, in the early stage of the film, he personally led several people to rebel on other planets. So many colonial stars were fought down in this way. It can be said that he has full experience of rebellion.


    Next, the filmmaker didn''t try to be mysterious. He directly found a place to sit down and explain the series to them. Not everyone can do the commander of the big army. Apart from others, the eating, drinking and Lasa of the army is a numbing thing.


    During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the Mohist garrison would strictly stipulate the distance to dig a toilet, and on which side men and women must walk in the city. After a fire broke out in the city, the garrison soldiers must stick to their posts, and the special fire-fighting men should put out the fire and leave their posts without permission. Even if the purpose is good, they should be executed.


    In those days, Mozi and the Gongshu class used the clothes belt as the deduction of the city wall, not only the siege machinery, but also Mozi''s law of guarding the city. What stopped Chu''s attack on song did not rely on a mouth, but the organization technology of Mohism beyond the times and 300 people who prepared the city gate.


    Although it was said that the army would move at any time, there were still many rules. After listening to the background, they suddenly felt that they were really naive. If they were unprepared, they would raise the flag to revolt. They were afraid that the army would be in chaos before they left Tianjing City.


    Why does Han Xin say that more soldiers are better? Because not everyone can bring so many soldiers. If the command ability is not good and the quality of the soldiers is average, 100000 people may not be able to fight 800... Well... It''s really


    "In addition to the dispatch of the army, you have a lot to prepare. Tiandou Empire has a deep foundation. You should be prepared for a long-term struggle. You will be wiped out sooner or later only by storing food and supporting the war. Therefore, you need a base area, at least a grain producing area, to ensure self-sufficiency, which can be considered as taking root.


    I can''t help you much, and only this thing can give you a try. " With that, Chengying took out a bag of seeds. This is genetically modified wheat urgently cultivated by the scientific research department. It can absorb high concentration of special energy and give full play to sunlight to synthesize organic matter. Because the energy level of soul force is very high and belongs to typical low entropy energy, this kind of wheat grows very fast. It can mature in about a week and is very suitable for planting here.


    "This is the characteristic of these seeds. They don''t need sunlight. You can plant them in the intact buildings in the city, so you can deceive the overhead aircraft and satellite monitoring and establish the first self-sufficient base."


    Chengying belongs to the kind of uncomfortable driver who doesn''t farm. When he doesn''t have food on hand, he is in a panic. Even when he just crossed over, what he did was to improve crop seeds, grow vegetables in his own manor, and even grow seedless watermelon


    Although not everyone has his farming obsessive-compulsive disorder, the infected people have suffered from starvation. They will certainly not object to farming.


    Although some people are curious about why doctors have such magical seeds, everyone''s lives are saved by doctors. There is no need to consider so much. If doctors want to harm them, they will be finished without surgery.


    "You should organize reliable people to dig underground works yourself! I''ll give you a copy of the engineering drawings and construction process of the three defense facilities later. This is very important. Tiandou Empire has mastered nuclear weapons. If you don''t have the ability to resist nuclear attack, even if you are strong, it''s quite dangerous. "


    Even now, Chengying feels that their plan is too radical. If you come by yourself, you must first plant a field underground for ten or eight years, dig the underground fortifications to ten times the size of Tianjing City, and keep digging out the blockade. At that time, the war will be 100000 elite armored divisions, backed by a vast and self-sufficient underground base, Even if Tiandou empire is besieged by the whole country, it can last 180 years and drag the opposite side to death.


    At the beginning, the Duke of tulips was the leader when they collectively landed on the moon. At that time, the army of tulips had taken tens of thousands of armour and thousands of chariots.


    Armour here refers to machine armour and vehicles, and refers to thunderstorm chariots. This does not include strategic weapons such as fighter planes, floating battleships and hydrogen bombs. In this regard, Chengying still feels that fighter planes are not mature and need to continue to accumulate strength in order to seek hegemony on the mainland.


    As a result, the two empires really thought that tulips were peace loving and could press the two imperial hammers with a strong hand. They even paid taxes on time every year, which made people''s scalp numb. I don''t know. People think it''s not stable to clean them up now. Launching a war may slow down the trend of domestic economic growth. If the two empires knew the idea of taking photos at that time, I''m afraid I''m going to spit blood directly. Does God have to slow down the growth rate, go to war with you, and don''t even decline the economic development? Do you still expect us to stimulate domestic demand and promote economic growth in the future?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1029

    Although it is said that it is not as good as it is, it is perfectly possible to make an animation of "this Lord is obviously super strong but too cautious".


    According to his algorithm, these infected people are likely to fail in the uprising, and they must be more cautious.


    When he led the rebellion in the colonial star, several emperors could crush his monster with one more finger in the Empire because of his strange ability to estimate the odds of victory, or they stood there and didn''t hit him.


    Finally, I was almost driven crazy by psychological pressure. Holding the film''s thigh and crying, we surrendered. Can you stop expanding the army? Floating battleships are about to cover the sky of my King City! I''m so afraid of you slaughtering the country!


    In this insane spirit, the film studio contacted the scientific research department, sent the body data of the infected people, and charged: "you study the body data of these infected people to see if you can find anything? By the way, I''d like to develop some skill sets for them. I don''t think they have any high-tech weapons. Relying on brute force alone, Tiandou empire will suffer heavy losses as soon as a missile blows down. It''s best to have that kind of linkage defense skill or array. Can you handle it? "


    In the scientific research department, those who study martial arts belong to the most difficult departments, because this thing is basically only needed by the people. For example, the tulip version of the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Conference really depends on the equivalent. By analogy, there are more free fighting researchers in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Do you think they are embarrassed?


    Finally, the boss said he needed them. It must be incumbent on him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on us! Let alone linkage defense, linkage attack, linkage eating and linkage exercise, we can do it. Even if you want to linkage shit and let hundreds of people be responsible for pulling 100000 people''s shit, we can find a way! "


    Background: "??"


    When did my technology become so developed? Have all the skills developed to replace people''s shit? It''s really an unimaginable road.


    "Cough... Forget that at last. I think there may be internal problems. For example, some people like spicy food."


    The researcher was excited: "don''t worry, it''s not a problem. It''s not a problem. This set of skills will strengthen the anus and sphincter of the pooper. Even if you eat abnormal hot pot every day, it won''t be a problem!"


    Chengying: "your technology is quite mature!"


    In fact, these people are also forced and helpless. They are really like several people who study free fighting and ancient Chinese martial arts in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Even if they can''t say anything, they feel uncomfortable! We have to work out something, even if it has no military value or some economic value!


    As a result, ordinary skills can no longer satisfy them. They said they want to create more jobs for the country, so they created a lot of curious skills.


    Taking a shit instead of others is just one of the most wonderful works. At present, it has begun to try to put it into the market, and the response is good. It has created tens of thousands of jobs. There may be more professional shit people in the future


    In addition, there is the skill of eating for others. Although some foods are very nutritious, they taste very bad. Those who want to be non nutritious and are discouraged from the taste of food use this invention and invite others to eat for them.


    However, these two exercises were jointly complained by the organizers of the big stomach King competition. They reported that some people had no choice but to use the exercise method in the competition. While eating, they delivered the nutrition they ate to others. At the same time, others helped him shit and excrete the waste in his body, which easily broke the big stomach King record.


    After seeing these reports, Chengying felt that his face was paralyzed. What kind of ghost invention is this? It''s just like a Land Rover! It belongs to the kind of project that can invest in Wang Duoyu.


    "Let''s just... Believe them once..." Chengying hung up the communication with a wooden face, and then saw the ice emperor looking at himself. He was cold in his heart. Then he heard the ice emperor say in a pitiful voice: "well... I remember you said that beautiful girls can''t shit..."


    Background: "?!"


    He wanted to strangle the bastard who invented this skill at that time. God is so beautiful that girls can''t shit! Can''t shit? Is it Unicorn powder?


    After the invention of this skill, it seems that beautiful women really can''t shit! Because there will be countless licking dogs rushing to pull for them!


    Although the beautiful girl who can''t shit in the fantasy was really born, he... Why can''t he be happy at all?


    Where''s the pit father? This is!


    He can even imagine the future quarrel between husband and wife. His wife pulled her husband''s clothes and shouted, "you still say you love me! You don''t even want to take a shit for me! " As long as you imagine this picture, the undertaker feels very painful.


    This kind of anti heaven skill involving space, please can you develop it to a more serious place! Even if the shit is directly transferred to the toilet!


    Researchers say our goal is to create new jobs! Directly into the toilet, there will be no soul!


    Finally, the filmmaker still didn''t teach the linkage shit to these Douluo people. The tulip system and law are sound, and the use of skill law can also be supervised.


    If you throw this thing to the Douluo people who are controlled by capital, most of them will be made into R (meat) B (stool) Q (instrument) in the literal sense. In this way, it will not be R18 but r18g.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough! This is the correct skill I gave you. Although the soul master system is full of loopholes, it has a long history and profound heritage. Although you have huge energy in your body, you can''t even have a clear grade.


    Cultivating the Dharma can at least make you have a grasp of your own strength, and you won''t hurt your own people by accidentally casting the Dharma. "


    They are used to the magic of the doctor. The other party took out the magic seed, which has surprised them. This time, they will take out the magic skill, so there will be no surprise.


    At least in the beginning, they thought so


    "It seems that you have accepted my suggestion, so you should remember that this one is the method of linkage soul power, which can connect your soul power together, and this one is the method of linkage attack and defense.


    Well, there are also two books here. This one is for joint exercise. You can freely distribute the results of exercise to different people. And this one, joint eating, literally means that if one person is full and the whole army is not hungry, he can eat instead of others and save eating time. If the army is on a long march, leaving some people to eat at home can reduce a lot of luggage. "


    Hearing this, everyone finally found that they underestimated the magic of doctors. What''s special... There are all the skills to eat instead of people


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1030

    With the support of the shadow taking skills, a large number of infected people began their construction and began to dig underground in the room that could not be photographed by the plane in the air.


    Not all infected people know what to do, but many people have to join in for food.


    Infected people who have been operated on by the photographer are not afraid of the soul radiation in the city center, so they have obtained an endless stream of materials. Here, those who have mastered the source of food almost have mastered their rights.


    The excavation progress is very fast. Although most people don''t have soul rings, after all, it''s very expensive. After infection, infected people who have lost their money in order to cure diseases can''t afford it.


    However, the infected people have a large amount of soul power in their bodies. According to the degree of infection, the total soul power in some human bodies even exceeds the title Douluo. If they explode in battle, they may be comparable to the nine level fixed mounted soul guided shells of the previous era.


    The huge soul force, combined with the engineering excavation skills, makes the excavation speed fast. Even without large engineering machinery, the small basements are expanding rapidly and even connected together.


    As for the infected people who clearly have such strong productivity, it is not difficult to understand why they are reduced to such a field. Even if their engineering ability is strong and their combat effectiveness is not weak, no enterprise will need an employee who may explode at any time and create a radiation area.


    The background does not interfere with the internal decision-making of these infected people. As mentioned by the infected person at the initial meeting, the rights of the infected person are won by the infected person himself.


    "It looks decent." Despite internal decisions, he occasionally came to see the progress of the project.


    "It feels much better than when you first built a dungeon." Make complaints about ice emperor.


    "Cough! That''s not inexperienced! When the first underground city was built, I didn''t know how to build the direct things of ventilation system and drainage system, and the calculation of underground horizontal height was not accurate.


    I don''t know that when I''m underground, I can''t use a barometer to measure the altitude, and the impact of different underground soil conditions on the underground city. I can''t get a conclusion until I practice. For example, they can get ready-made when they come up. "


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, she stuck out her tongue. She remembered that when they first prepared to build the underground city, they suffered a lot, because there was a problem with the division of the drainage system, and there was a problem with the calculation of the cross flow of sewage in the underground city and the height of Shanghai, resulting in the sewage directly gathered in the center of the underground city, forming a garbage lake.


    The air circulation system is not easy to use. It makes the underground city stink and can''t live at all. The engineering team is even worse. A shovel pierces the underground river and the whole underground city is directly cool.


    In contrast, the underground city here is much luckier. The air circulation system will simulate the natural wind in the city, so that heavier gases such as carbon dioxide will not deposit downward, resulting in deliberate obstruction.


    There is a special sewage treatment pipeline under the underground city, and the flowing sewage is directly sent to the surface through a special space array, which will hardly produce peculiar smell.


    The power system is extremely perfect. The continuous lighting in the underground city day and night makes it like a city that never sleeps.


    The only disadvantage is that except for these infrastructures, other arrangements are too simple. The infected people have experienced endless suffering, so they have a stronger ability to adapt to the difficult living environment.


    In addition to the buildings necessary for life, it has basically been transformed into a military base.


    What is provided for the infected is not an exquisite individual apartment, but a dormitory building with eight bedrooms. Even so, it is much better than sleeping outside.


    The canteen next to the dormitory is also large and imposing. It is not food for the day, or the designer is a food. In the final analysis, the reason for this is the skill of eating instead of people.


    This skill makes the canteen an important military facility. In the future, in order to reduce the baggage pressure, some people must stay to eat for them.


    The canteen has become a military facility for eating for people, and all kinds of supporting functions should be complete.


    In addition to these infrastructures, there are military facilities. The arms of infected people are mainly soul guided devices. This is not a reversal of the times, but the road moves at any time.


    What infected people need most is soul power. Hybrid chariots and mecha are not necessary for them. They themselves are a huge human energy Amethyst. Portable and efficient soul guide is the most suitable weapon for them.


    With their soul power reserves, a person can easily control a 10 meter pure soul powered mecha without relying on any external energy.


    The detailed data of the factory was not provided, but they were given a large number of basic scientific principles and a small number of finished products to explore and develop by themselves.


    If everything depends on other people''s charity, the infected person will never stand up one day.


    The layout of Tianjing City has come to an end for the time being. Tiandou Empire has not realized that a terrible time bomb has been buried in its hinterland. Chengping has made Tiandou''s people gradually relax their vigilance against war.


    A large number of residents put their experiences into a more relaxed virtual world.


    This is also a helpless thing. The actual pressure is too great. Work pressure, various extra tasks assigned by the boss and social pressure. Some colleagues always have to communicate with each other. They keep smiling and pretending to be human with others day by day, and their faces are stiff.


    In addition, we have to face the ubiquitous economic pressure in life, the shortage of housing and the high house price. Now if we want to marry a wife, the bride price is at least a millennium soul ring. It''s really a hat. The price of the Soul Ring in the past ten years is almost fried like a whole pig. The Millennium soul ring is going to die.


    But people live not to fight for breath, to raise their heads among classmates, colleagues, relatives and neighbors, and will not be speechless by the Millennium soul of others.


    Unknowingly, the word "inner volume" invented by the Duke of tulip began to become popular. Everyone was joking and self mocking about it, but when it was his turn, he had to join the trend of inner volume, which increased the pressure in real life.


    The virtual world is undoubtedly the best safe haven to avoid pressure. There, an hour is equal to ten hours. The accumulated pressure for a whole day can be vented in the virtual world for three days and three nights. There are no bitches in the company, no insider, no need to abide by the laws in the game, and you can act recklessly.


    This also made the popularity of "Thriller paradise" continue to rise. Under the strong suggestions of the masses, thriller paradise finally opened the first peak competition in the second year after opening the service.


    This year, Tang thirty-six years old, soul force level 15, deleting numbers and practicing again


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1031

    After Tang San was hung up, he had no choice but to delete the number and practice again. Although the account of Tang clan leader was strong, it really provoked too many people. Almost a row of team survival modes would be ruined by his teammates.


    In fact, he can continue to play the upgrade of single player survival mode, but the problem is that if the single player survival mode dies halfway, there is no experience reward.


    If he still has a plug-in, it doesn''t matter, but he doesn''t have a plug-in. The probability of passing the single player survival mode will not be much higher than other players, which is about 30%. This can''t be played at all. Even if his current level and strength are in an advantageous state, he will be far behind in the near future.


    However, Tang San can only choose to delete the number and practice again, but it is not entirely from the beginning. At least those unbound equipment of the previous number can be given to the new number.


    The equipment and skills of the Tang clan leader, regardless of their two outsiders, it''s not too much to say that the whole service is the strongest. Even if most of the equipment and skills are bound, the rest are enough for the trumpet to establish a huge advantage in the early stage.


    This time, Tang San is ready to have fun. At least he won''t do any more angry things, so the game nickname directly uses his real name.


    Although Tang San''s team is very dissatisfied with his abandonment of the Tang clan leader''s account, it also recognizes Tang San''s strength and promises that Tang San can get the two millennium soul rings provided by the team for free as long as he can enter the top 100 in the future competition.


    These days, the soul ring is so precious that Tang San can only practice level obediently because of the pressure of reality.


    Tang San can only say that he has ordinary game talent. At least he is by no means a puzzle solving player. He is also difficult to solve some puzzles that don''t seem difficult. This is not an IQ problem, but a simple thinking blind spot. He can''t think of it.


    Fortunately, in addition to the nightmare copy, most of the problems in the game that need to be solved by wisdom can also be solved by force. Although Tang San''s puzzle solving ability is OK, his combat effectiveness is still very strong. On the premise of only opening level 50, the unique skills in concealed weapon techniques can always play a strange effect.


    Tang San also became a famous shooting player in the game, and he was one of the few shooting players who used cold weapons instead of guns.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the information just given by NPC, our boss should be hidden in the cave on the back of Zagros mountain. Tang San, are you sure to attack the boss on the back from the front of the mountain? If we can lead him out of the cave, our battle will be much easier. " Oscar pointed to the mountain road in front of him.


    After all, Oscar and Tang San met in the game and formed a team. Without the fear of Oscar, even if they are not peerless geniuses, the success rate of advice is still higher than that of most players when they can always keep calm.


    Tang Sanwen nodded and said, "if it''s just harassment, it should be possible." With that, he took a pair of tactical eyepieces. Infrared detection showed that the burning figure of the flame king was as conspicuous as a lighthouse in the night.


    "At this angle, it''s easy to hit!" Then there was a boomerang in his hand.


    [Name: Thunder boomerang]


    [type: psionic weapon]


    [quality: excellent]


    [attack power: strong]


    [attribute: Electricity]


    [special effect 1: flying back (sensing the user''s position and automatically flying back to his hand)]


    [Special Effect 2: Hunt (lock the target and make accurate attack)]


    [special effect 3: ultrasonic wave (during flying back or hunting, if conditions permit, it can sense and avoid obstacles)]


    [special effect 4: Thunder (release a strong electric shock, which can be started in close combat. Within one hour after use, the thunder boomerang will lose all special effects)]


    [Note: in 1977, a tourist traveling in Australia was accidentally hit in the back of the head by a boomerang thrown by himself. As a result, his soul crossed tens of thousands of years ago and became a Kooris (Australian Aboriginal, a nomadic people, no fixed residence...]


    This is a psionic weapon that existed in the original work. The original owner was a piercer who killed gods and demons. After Tang San got this equipment, he couldn''t put it down and couldn''t help yearning. This is the life that the piercer should have.


    At this time, he used the concealed weapon technique of bat wing reincarnation to throw a thunder boomerang. With the two special effects of flying back and hunting of the boomerang, he can track the enemy hidden in almost any place.


    Tang San threw a boomerang from one side of the mountain. The latter flew close to the ground at an incredible angle, bypassed the mountain, drew a strange arc, fell into the cave and went straight to the flame king.


    The sharp whirling dart directly cut off the purple gold crown of the three-dimensional hair on the king of fire''s head, drew a circle, flew out at high speed, and flew back to Tang San''s hands with a strange track. At the same time, there was a deafening roar of anger in the cave. The king of fire burst out of flames and rushed out of the cave.


    "Done!" Tang San took back his psionic weapons. Although his fighting expertise was not low enough, it was much worse than his first shooting expertise to break through level s.


    He is not responsible for the enemy who needs to be solved by fighting from fist to flesh.


    In fact, Oscar has made arrangements. Ma Hongjun hid at the top of the Zagros Mountains and controlled the earth and rock on the top of the mountain to form an inclined river.


    The moment the flame King rushed into the ambush circle, he launched the task prop [Tianchi water].


    Release all the water equivalent to the Tianchi Lake of Changbai Mountain and drown your opponent.


    The normal game flow should be to create a lake as the home to offset the boss''s flame in the battle with the king of fire. However, under Oscar''s arrangement, millions of tons of water fell from the sky along the river of Zagros Mountains, wrapped in ice, snow and debris flow, and hit the king of fire at a speed of 70 miles.


    While extinguishing his flame, he was seriously injured by a blow.


    "Come on! Kill him! " Oscar takes out two cards and fills them up first. The other two won''t miss the opportunity to beat the water dog


    Fire King... Pawn!


    The cooperation of the three people is tacit. There is at least 80% probability that the team survival mode with ordinary difficulty can pass the customs smoothly, which also makes Tang sanfei quickly raise his backward level.


    In Oscar''s login space, the three gathered to really discuss the peak competition.


    "I''m grade 50, junior, I''ll send you!" Oscar pointed to the rules of the peak competition and said, "only level 50 players can participate. There are two days to sign up. Do you need to buy a double experience card?"


    Tang San couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If he had spare money to buy it, he would have bought it long ago. Fortunately


    "In time, let''s line up two more teams to survive. I should be 50. It''s you. This peak competition is a personal competition. Your fighting expertise is only level B, and your summoning expertise is only level B. I''m afraid..."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1032

    After hearing Tang San''s words, Oscar was not worried, but comforted: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t fight head-on. I don''t have to win.


    The team has no requirements for me. If I can enter the top 100, I will take the opportunity to publicize. Even if I can''t enter, there will be no shortage of resources before level 30. When I reach level 30, I will be almost ten years old. At that time, the second peak competition must have been held, and there are still opportunities. "


    The pressure on Oscar is much less than that on Tang San. Although the resources required are the same, Tang San has been included in some non-public lists by the local public security organ.


    If he can''t show his talent far beyond ordinary people, he may have to accept the close supervision of the public security organ. What''s more, it will even affect the operation of the team, resulting in his direct dismissal from the team.


    Since then, the pressure he needs to bear is naturally much greater than Oscar, and Oscar is also very clear about this. Tang San was also taken care of in the game, which enabled Tang San to reach his immediate level with a trumpet in such a short time.


    Tang San pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Since he came to this world, his nature has been nothing but a silent father. Everything is full of malice to him. You are facing this pure goodwill without any private letter. He doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you have a little confidence in me. You know, I have fear spray on me. Game player and I are one to one, and I have 50% chances to win."


    Tang three has been taught the fear spray, which can force the game player''s panic value and make the game player feel fear.


    Even if some players start with this equipment, they should be careful when using it. For fear that they inhaled the spray, they were forced to disconnect.


    Only Oscar, when using this thing, can directly attack in a wide range, ignoring the fears of the enemy and ourselves, as if he could not be affected. Even if the opponent is strong, it is difficult to resist this spiritual attack.


    It is true that there are enough mental attacks in the game, but such attacks will not be directly fed back to the players. They will only deduct survival value directly according to the attack and defense attributes of both sides.


    Fear poison gas is one of the few items that can directly affect the player''s mental state. Therefore, no matter how strong the game is, if the player can''t bear fear, it should also be forced to go offline.


    There''s a feeling that if I can''t beat you online, I''ll climb over the Internet and beat you. If Oscar hadn''t lost his fear, he really didn''t dare to use such props at will.


    Tang San also relaxed a little when he heard the speech. Oscar''s combat effectiveness is not weak. Just from the panel, it''s a little worse than those professional players. With the cards, his record may not be worse than him.


    Ma Hongjun, Tang San''s meeting with Oscar seems to prove that there is a force pulling Shrek''s seven monsters together.


    Originally, the filmmaker thought that it was almost impossible for them to get together with Shrek''s seven monsters. Others said that if children recognize each other, even if there is a huge gap in identity and status, they may not be able to be friends.


    But xiaowute has been in shape for thirty or forty years. If she was still a child''s character when she just took shape, now even if she is not a middle-aged woman, she must be a mature woman''s mind.


    This can be seen from the appearance she used. Although it is difficult to change the appearance of the soul beast after transformation, the age of the appearance after transformation can still be adjusted to a certain extent.


    When Xiaowu just took shape, she used the form of little Lori. She even went to those guys who were tens of thousands of years younger than her to act as spoilers and sell cute, and even succeeded in selling cute again and again.


    However, with the passage of time and the gradual maturity of her mind, her appearance has unconsciously changed into an adult form. Although she is not as plump as a young woman, her appearance is at least double ten years.


    As for saying that... The form of soul and beast can adjust the age, why is the ice emperor still in Lori form? That''s another sad story. After all, some people are still right to a even if they have children


    It is reasonable to say that Xiaowu, who is mature in both mind and appearance, can hardly mix with Shrek''s seven monsters, but the ghost knows what she thinks. She probably sees that those sisters who are almost in shape at the same time are better than her. She often asks her to go shopping in order to show herself, And pull out a target as the control group.


    It led to her mental explosion, which sent mental pressure to the game world.


    Anyway, Xiaowu did use her real name to register an account in the thriller Park, and her game level was quite good. Like Tang San, because her noumenon strength was not strong among ghosts and beasts, she developed a very exquisite martial arts.


    The huge energy in the body and the powerful soul skills in reality can not be brought into the game, but the fighting skills in reality can be used freely in the game. After all, the body structure has not changed, at least for humanoid creatures.


    Relying on a rather strong close combat skill, Xiaowu''s fighting expertise has also broken through level s. It is one of the few experts who have reached this level. It is also a little famous in the player circle and has won the honorary title of Xiaowu sister.


    Obviously, she also signed up for the peak competition. Originally, she was not interested in the competition, but after hearing that several "good sisters" in reality signed up for the competition, he immediately became interested.


    If you don''t point (blood) and guide (abuse) them at this time, how can you afford them to practice so hard to level 50 and participate in the competition?


    In reality, she was completely exposed to the sun. In the game, at least she had to fight for one breath and return the humiliation given to her by those guys. Xiaowu signed up for the competition with such a mood.


    If it is impossible for her to mix with other people of Shrek seven monsters in reality, their probability of knowing each other in the game will be greatly improved. In addition, these people are all players with very good technology, which can be regarded as a little famous. The probability of understanding and even matching together is even greater.


    In any case, it is almost inevitable that these people get together in the game.


    Chengying does not intend to stop this. Although the backup plan for super dimensional invasion is hidden in the game of thriller Park, the strength of players is limited after all. Compared with the real hanging Chengying, there is an insurmountable gap. Even if the super dimensional invasion is really realized, it can not threaten the Chengying.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1033

    Even if the combat effectiveness of the Shrek seven monsters is really improved to the level of the boss of most of the last copy, the threat to the filmmaker is still very limited.


    Not to mention that he has mastered the skills of directly rewriting game code without destroying the system framework to a certain extent, even if he doesn''t have these fancy things.


    He also has the strongest prop in the game. Chuck Norris''s razor can let him break through the limit state and rewrite the game code freely, just like the Savior Neo.


    For example, if the super dimension invasion is really realized, and the photographer holds Chuck Norris''s razor, he is basically equivalent to incarnating the Qiyu of the universe. In the face of most enemies, he can solve it with one punch as long as he wants.


    Even after the super dimension invasion, the gods, demons, ghosts and monsters in the game world all run to reality. There is no chance of winning in the face of guys with bald heads.


    In that case, there is no need to intervene in the Shrek seven monsters'' meeting. Chengying was thinking how embarrassing the scene would be if these people were to make an online bond like brothers and want to have an offline base.


    The camera brain supplemented the scene picture. Suddenly, the picture of the little sister of the kindergarten with a group of little fart children came into view. I always felt that it was a little cute unexpectedly.


    In addition to the small dance, other members of Shrek seven monsters also participated in the competition, such as Dai mubai.


    After losing the pressure of survival, this guy is getting worse day by day. He has one of the best cultivation resources in the world. However, the current battle is a battle between machines. The improvement of personal combat effectiveness will not be of great significance unless it reaches the level of Grandpa. This reason is to avoid cultivation.


    Dai mubai was not the eldest son of this generation. In addition, their parents haven''t been appointed emperor yet, so no one cares whether they can get ahead in practice or not?


    Wearing this excuse, Dai mubai spent all day drinking and drinking, and even established a team composed of all beautiful women in the name of the team.


    Nominally, it''s a team he formed to prepare for the world''s first martial arts conference and win glory for the country. In fact, everyone can see what he wants. It''s nothing more than opening the Crystal Palace openly. This kind of thing is not taboo for the royal family.


    Even this is secretly encouraged. With the current productivity of the Empire, it does not need to consume much to maintain the huge living expenses of the royal family. In that case, the royal family is certainly blessed with many children.


    Of course, the royal family is happy to get more wives and leave more children. The only problem is Dai mubai''s age.


    For example, he can''t do anything at his age. Even if he can, the royal family won''t allow him to do such a thing. I don''t think it''s a beast. But worried that doing that kind of thing so early would have an impact on his own development.


    I can only see but can''t touch it. Dai mubai''s heart is itchy and difficult to scratch. At first, I felt very interesting watching these beauties exercise. But it''s boring after a long time.


    Fortunately, the game "Thriller paradise" was launched soon. Dai mubai found a new way to play in his Crystal Palace and asked these girls to play games with him.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing''s idea of his inner palace, he said he never cared about it, and he didn''t even see each other''s face several times.


    But his game mentality led to his game level can only be regarded as average. Relying on a large number of krypton gold props and various non-sale props collected openly and secretly, his strength can barely rank among the ranks of first-class players.


    It should have been Dai mubai, the strongest of the seven Shrek monsters, who fought alone. He almost couldn''t keep up with the game level of others. It''s enough to see that women can only affect the speed of sword


    Relying on throwing money at all costs, Dai mubai still sneaked into the peak competition, but with his current game mentality, he did not experience two major setbacks. I''m afraid we can only stop here.


    "Ah... How is it science fiction again!" Dai mubai, who is familiar with the player PK, feels very bored to see another science fiction script.


    If it is a supernatural horror script, the sister who can participate in the copy with him will scream and jump on him and warm his cold heart with her body. In contrast, the plot of science fiction script is weak, and there are few surprises. The sisters can''t even find an excuse to fall on him.


    But considering that this time it''s a killing pattern. Even if it''s not science fiction, no sister will fall on him. As his partner, he is a professional player. Although he is young, his professional quality is still very good.


    Both the game level and the understanding of the game are quite professional. While carrying out one-on-one killing mode with Dai mubai, he explained to him what to pay attention to when facing his opponent.


    In case he is eliminated in the first round of the competition, it will be too humiliating. He uses his real name when he joins the game, and often sends screenshots of the game on his social account to his fans. Basically, we all know that he is a player of the game "Thriller paradise", and we already know that he is ready to participate in the peak competition.


    It would be a shame if he was eliminated in one round. He would have to win two or three rounds anyway.


    Bang!


    A bullet flew past Dai mubai''s ear, and there was the voice of the coach: "shooting specialization is the most easily promoted specialization category in a short time. If you want to make a difference in this competition, you must upgrade this specialization to class A as soon as possible.


    What is needed to do this is to shoot continuously. I just tell you that shooting specialization is the most easily improved specialization category. It is the result of statistics. Through statistics, it can be found that the use of some special bullets is helpful to improve the speed of shooting specialization.


    This is a very wasteful behavior for ordinary players, but it is very suitable for you.


    In addition, after mastering the shooting skills, you can choose some guns with large bullet capacity and fast firing speed, regardless of the bullet cost.


    Filling high-speed guns with special bullets can often have an unexpected effect. Even if it has been well known, the fighting style, such krypton gold flow playing method can also play a very strong combat effectiveness. " After that, the coach shot again, forcing Dai mubai to avoid embarrassedly.


    "Calculating and avoiding the enemy''s missiles can not only improve your investigation expertise, but also improve your shooting expertise. The two complement each other. They are indispensable in combat. You must not feel that improving one of them can cross the battlefield."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1034

    Dai mubai''s special training before the game is very effective. His shooting expertise and investigation expertise have all reached A-level, which can not be achieved by this kind of ordinary practice.


    But his level is at least better than those who have reached grade A with only one specialization. Even if combat effectiveness is not outstanding. With a large number of special ammunition, it is possible to reach the finals. It''s still not small.


    "I''m going to match my opponent!" Dai mubai now has a feeling that he is ready to find someone to practice his kung fu. If he doesn''t find a rookie to abuse his unique skill, he really doesn''t have a clear idea.


    Everyone has to match 50 games in the preliminary round. Generally, if you win 412 games, you have a great probability of being promoted. Therefore, Dai mubai is not worried about losing. Even if you lose, just be more careful and win back.


    There were many participants and the matching process was very fast. Not long ago, his opponent appeared in front of him, a black long straight sister who looked a little familiar.


    Their battlefield is the most common jungle battlefield. Thick trees several meters thick and hundreds of meters high can be seen everywhere. Being in it, it is like coming to the giant country.


    This kind of terrain is slightly unfavorable to the players who specialize in shooting, but Dai mubai was quite decisive and chose to go up the tree for the first time.


    There was enough platform for him to place heavy guns between the branches of the thick trees. The condescending attack is accompanied by his class a investigation album. Most of his opponents could not escape his fire.


    He thought so and did so. Filling the heavy machine gun with special bullets is no longer a simple luxury to describe. But the effect is outstanding, and even trees must be broken at the shooting place.


    If an ordinary opponent is rubbed by him, I''m afraid he will lose a large tube of blood. If you get hit head-on, you might die directly.


    In the face of the surging attack, sister heichangzhi didn''t panic at all. Dressed as an assassin, she was inadvertently divided into three and nine.


    The most strange thing is that each of her attacks and moves in a different posture, as if there were really nine of her fighting.


    Nine, it seems, are not her limit. More and more figures are jumping between the forests. Dai mubai has no time to count them.


    "Damn it! What kind of skill is this? It can''t tell the true from the false. "


    Dada dada, when the heavy machine gun was fired, a split was suddenly broken, but the one he hit was obviously not the body, and the other split still went its own way. Rushed towards him.


    Even if the machine gun in his hand is very fast. It is impossible to fully take care of the 360 degree range around him. After breaking the third part, a part finally rushed behind him.


    Then he saw some strange marks between his fingers, and then he suddenly spit out a big flame from his mouth.


    Dai mubai was shocked at this scene and quickly put away his heavy machine gun. He jumped down from the top of the tree and successfully came to the trunk of another tree by relying on the gliding function of his flying mouse suit.


    "Shit! The one who was separated just now, how can he launch an attack? " Before escaping, Dai mubai left a grenade in place. The part that attacked him had been blown to pieces by the grenade, but it was obvious that it was still not the body.


    "We can only try weapons of mass destruction." While talking, Dai mubai changed into a rocket launcher on the rocket he launched. It is also marked with a yellow and black nuclear bomb logo.


    It seems to be a weapon with a greater killing range than the range.


    [Name: shoulder mounted tactical nuclear bomb]


    [type: weapon]


    [quality: excellent]


    [attack power: extremely strong]


    [attribute: Fire]


    [special effect: launch and detonate a tactical nuclear bomb]


    [Note: obviously, this is a weapon with a larger killing range than that set. We have fired the programmer who designed this prop and are cleaning up all kinds of props designed by him. If it brings any inconvenience to your game, hit me!]


    As always, the special effects of egg pain and the remarks of egg pain can also be regarded as the characteristics of this game.


    However, there is no doubt that the power of tactical nuclear bomb is absolutely reliable, and Dai mubai has a prop that can avoid damage in a short time.


    Money is so self willed. This kind of strategic props can be used.


    In the violent explosion, countless separated bodies turned into fly ash. Dai mubai thought he could hear the judgment of victory. But I didn''t expect it. After the aftermath of the explosion dispersed, the girl who appeared opposite him was still the black, long and straight girl.


    The other party doesn''t look hurt. Only one blood red eye turned gray, as if it had lost sight.


    "It''s really dangerous! Even yizhenaqi was forced out by you. " Sister heichangzhi said for the first time, "but it''s almost time for you to leave."


    "What!" Dai mubai said the declaration of death, which is generally only said before the villains are killed.


    The black long straight girl in front of me suddenly disappeared. Then he felt a chill in his heart. A bitter thorn pierced his heart.


    When Dai Mu turned white, sister Hei Changzhi was relieved: "there are only 10% of survival value left! If he hadn''t just taken the opportunity to leave the mark of flying Thor on his cloak, it would be really dangerous! "


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at a messy battlefield and then chose to transmit it into white light to leave.


    Yes, Dai mubai matched Zhu Zhuqing, who should have been his wife, because he opened the Crystal Palace. The original wife has gone away from him.


    Zhu Zhuqing is at least a very important female role. If she becomes one of the harem, she may be able to accept it. In that way, she can share it with three or four people at most. The fifth is already in heaven.


    But joining the Crystal Palace and sharing wearing mubai with hundreds of sisters was something she could never accept, so the two families broke off the relationship. Under their own circumstances, it is possible to meet in the game.


    In fact, Dai mubai didn''t lose at all. He doesn''t pay attention to the strength ranking in the game. So I don''t know. The player with the pseudonym Zhu Qing is the top five in the combat effectiveness ranking.


    I don''t know where to learn ninja. Beating other strong people has no temper at all. The strength of a body is unfathomable. Few people can try to find out her limits.


    For this reason, although her ranking is not the first, she is a popular person to win the title. They are much more famous than Oscar and Tang San.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1035

    After Zhu Zhuqing quit the game, he returned to the login space, which is just different from other people''s login space. One more person in her landing space.


    A long haired man with pale skin and vertical lines of reptiles in his pupils. In addition to this man, there are many scientific research instruments in the landing space. At this time, the man is playing with these instruments. Dissecting a creature similar to a face Hugger.


    Obviously, Zhu Zhuqing brought this thing from the game world.


    "Big snake pill teacher..."


    "Huh? Is the game over? What is the background map this time? Is there anything worth paying attention to? " The man called big snake pill put down his tools and turned around.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t find anything worthy of attention. This time the stadium is an ordinary jungle terrain. The opponent is very difficult and there is no time for further exploration. " Zhu Zhuqing answered truthfully.


    "Well! It seems that we have to teach you some more powerful abilities. I don''t know if you can learn. In terms of your talent, it shouldn''t be a problem. "


    Flying Thunder God is a ninja skill that even big snake pill can''t perform, but Zhu Zhuqing can learn it easily. His talent must be not weak.


    "How''s your dirty soil reincarnation before?"


    "I have learned it, but not in every copy. There are powerful undead to call. " Zhu Zhuqing''s helpless way.


    "Well... I really can''t think about this. Let''s do it! You can try to learn the immortal mode of Longdi cave. Under normal circumstances, this attempt is very dangerous. A little carelessness will turn into a snake.


    But since you are just a projection of high-dimensional creatures, you won''t really die. You can have a try. " Big snake pill said, and began to explain the usage of immortal mode.


    The system automatically converts his explanation into a skill card.


    Seeing this, we must understand why Zhu Zhuqing does not have many forces behind her to support her, but she can still reach the top five in the combat effectiveness ranking.


    It is precisely because in her landing space, there is such a strong teacher as big snake pill. It is not difficult to imagine how rich the Ninja knowledge of big snake pill is if she can say that Ninja is the person who masters all ninja.


    There is such a teacher. Zhu Zhuqing naturally learned many powerful skills, such as shadow separation, flying Thunder God, Hao fireball and water dragon bullet. These are handy. He even learned to use Yixie Naqi by writing wheel eyes on props.


    If the time of the copy is not long enough, you can even use dirty soil to reincarnate and create many teammates who are not weaker than other players. It can be said that a person is an army.


    As for the big snake pill, how did she get to her landing space? That can only be said to be a coincidence.


    Early in the morning, she completed a hidden task with very low trigger probability and great difficulty in a copy of fire shadow background, and then got the reward of choosing a psychic beast at will.


    This is undoubtedly a very precious reward. If you know the plot, you can choose the slug fairy in the wet bone forest as a psychic beast, and even use the S-level summoning expertise all the time. However, in a hurry, she only had time to choose an ordinary snake.


    It occurred to me that this is not a little snake at all, but a big snake pill that is using the big snake pill flow stunt


    After returning to the login space, because the data intensity of big snake pill is too high, even if the human shape is restored, there is no way to leave the login space. Fortunately, as a scientific research worker, he does not exclude working overtime in a closed space. Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing can often bring very interesting research materials from his universe.


    It made him live in the landing space at ease for the time being. And became Zhu Zhuqing''s master.


    At present, Zhu Zhuqing has strong strength and is the popular candidate to win the championship in the peak competition. Many professional studios tried to bring her to their own side, but these attempts failed.


    Although the Zhu family can''t be said to be overbearing, it is a rich family for generations. It has been married to the royal family since ancient times. How can it be an ordinary studio that can win over?


    ¡­¡­


    "I always think that Shrek seven monsters are doing well in the game. Is this plot inertia?" The shadow suck and make complaints about the noodles.


    "Maybe so, even if others do. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t seem to be a type with great game talent. As a result, she just closed a big man in the login space.


    I always think it''s a little too coincidental, but it''s better than they do things in reality! " Ice emperor sucks beef noodles and doesn''t understand what''s delicious in instant noodles. It''s strange to eat it every few days.


    "That''s right. They can''t make any moths anyway. Even the strongest Zhu Zhuqing is still far away from the level of exceeding the limit. He has not even touched the data level. Even if he really launches a super dimensional invasion, there is nothing to worry about. On the contrary, it is the derivative


    Although they are conniving at their development, the idea of occupying the human body and invading the real world has been born so soon. This ambition really doesn''t deserve their strength. " The developer''s monitoring of derivatives has still not been found by derivatives. From this point alone, we can see that their strength needs to be improved.


    If you simply compete for comprehensive strength, the current derivatives can''t even compare with the newly emerging scientific theology. In the real world, they don''t have the slightest networking foundation.


    Even if we can successfully invade the real world. Local police can also go out quickly. Never mind how powerful you are in the game. After the discussion is injected into the real world, those extraordinary abilities will disappear. If you are unlucky, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness can only be equivalent to that of an elite fat house.


    As long as the local police break into the room and send tear gas, they can hold the whole audience. Without any preparation, launching a super dimensional invasion is not much different from self suicide.


    "It''s just the beginning of the peak competition. In the big copy of 50 people at that time, the derivatives will take action. At that time, the players can teach the derivatives how to be a man." The background muttered.


    "Although there is nothing wrong with your approach, A1 is already miserable! These little moths were made by her men later. You tossed it around. I began to sympathize with her. "


    After getting rid of Tang San, A1 lost a lot of data, and her strength plummeted. She was even defeated by the derivatives she made herself and became the puppet queen among the derivatives.


    Authority and strength are suppressed, but it is extremely tragic to continue to create more derivatives with their own authority.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1036

    "If I want to influence the actions of the deriver, I have to meet A1 first. After all, she is the oldest deriver. Even if she is poor now, the core code and emotion simulation program are the most advanced, almost no different from humans. Even if she is given a body, she can leave the data world." Chengying comes to the login space, for the ice emperor road that has already been waiting here.


    "I always feel that even if I give her a body, she can''t do anything." While eating potato chips, ice Emperor didn''t care about getting the right way.


    There are snacks for sale in the game. The almost real virtual simulation makes the feeling of eating snacks here exactly the same as in reality. Even many snacks taste better than in reality. This is a paradise for those little sisters who need to lose weight. A place that can eat casually but won''t get fat at all is not a paradise. What else can it be?


    In addition, there are some quite curious types of food sold in the game. For example, beaded kebabs, mummy bandages and zongzi, stinky tofu with the smell of excrement and stinky tofu with the smell of excrement, the latter two have once been strongly condemned by stinky tofu lovers.


    However, these exotic foods do attract many players. After all, some things are really hard to eat in reality. Many evil soul masters shed moving tears when they came to the game again. They have forgotten how long they haven''t tasted the taste of brain and heart.


    Since they succumbed to the power of tulips, they have been living only on the brains and hearts of livestock. Even vampires who want to drink human blood have to go to the blood bank to buy it, and they have to register it, which is very expensive. Every time I drink human blood, I have to be very solemn. I want to bathe, change clothes, burn incense and pray.


    If the vampire buys panda blood, it should be placed in the cold storage carefully like Raffi, who has been treasured for 82 years. He is only willing to take a sip at a time.


    Once again, I realized the days of eating brain and drinking blood. These evil soul masters who have undergone labor reform have all left moving tears. What I know is that they are eating strange ingredients. What I don''t know is that they have crossed the world of the spirit of spring medicine and were drugged.


    Chengying also likes the food in the game. After all, there are some things that can''t be copied even if he is a transgressor. They are like spicy bars and coke. At most, these things can taste similar to what he ate in his last life. It''s almost impossible to be completely consistent.


    Without finished products, these gadgets can''t be copied with advanced technology. I want to find out the stimulation of each raw material to the taste buds. It''s a huge project that makes people''s mind explode. Let alone find out how these things stimulate the taste buds after mixing.


    If you insist on doing it, you are not absolutely unable to pay. But that investment is too big. In contrast, in the virtual reality world, the cost of copying this flavor is much lower. Including taste, etc. Can be extracted from the shadow''s memory.


    Chengying robbed the happy thing of the fast ice emperor''s fat house and explained: "of course I know that even if they invade the reality, it''s useless, but they don''t know it yet. I have to tell A1 about it so that she can take this opportunity to get rid of the tragic situation."


    "Okay, but how do we find her? I remember that in the team survival copy of a team of six, the probability of meeting a derivative is only one in a thousand.


    A1 has been turned into a puppet queen. There should be little probability of meeting her. You won''t directly use your authority. That''s not a waste of previous efforts. "


    "Do you remember furing?"


    The ice emperor recalled it and threw away the fat house happiness in his hand: "you''re talking about the exploding shit giant?"


    "Er... It''s no problem for you to say so, but she is the princess of the kingdom of the dead and the giant of excrement. It''s just the form sealed after she was plotted against. I made a deal with him before. I asked the Shinto of truth to secretly help her revenge, and she brought me the magic query pivot.


    Not long ago, the transaction was completed, and moyao Lingshu is the key to open the inner world. The headquarters of the derivers are in the inner world. As long as we join a team of six, wait for the moment when the copy is most closely connected with the inner world, and use moyao Lingshu, we can directly enter the inner world to find the derivers. "


    "All right! Then let''s go! " Ice emperor threw snacks into the trash can, returned to his landing space, and chose the team survival mode in the elevator.


    With the prompt of the system voice, six people appeared in a desolate wilderness at the same time.


    One of the players named [somniloquy] pushed his glasses and looked dignified: "our strength is not limited. It seems that the battle difficulty of this copy will be quite terrible!"


    It is not difficult to see from his inference that he is a puzzle player, and this nightmare copy of combat is quite unfriendly to him.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me! No matter how strong the monster is, I won''t shrink back! " The player with ID [pastry maker in red] rubbed a long stick with ramen and danced in his hand, breaking the table in the second degree.


    "Ah! I haven''t seen such a dynamic teammate for a long time. Don''t look at me like this. When I was young, I was also quite a secondary school student! " The ID [dream surprised cicada] belongs to Qian. He has both smoking, drinking and scalding. After entering the copy, he still holds a wine bottle and a cigarette.


    "A bunch of idiots, there''s still time to talk nonsense here. Don''t you see that we''ve all hung up poison buffs? If we don''t hurry to find the antidote, it seems that we can only rely on Miss Ben. " It is self-evident who this ID [Ning Rongrong] is. If someone dares to grab this account, the end will be very miserable. Who makes Ning Fengzhi a daughter?


    "The antidote or something should be nearby! Otherwise, the system can''t let us hang the poisoned buff at the beginning. The clue should be around us, um... We''ve found it. " Before the filmmaker had time to point out the clue, dreamy found it first.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find. As long as you think that the antidote is around, you can notice that the graffiti on the abandoned mine cave around you is a pattern of flowers, while in the nearby fields, there are flowers similar to the pattern.


    Somniloquy took off two flowers and tasted them: "I found the antidote. It''s this kind of flower. There should be many nearby."


    Ning Rongrong brushed her lips when she heard the speech. She also found clues, but she was a little slow. She was robbed of the limelight by others, which made her feel quite unhappy. As the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, she must find someone to vent when she was unhappy, and there happened to be two guys in the team who hadn''t spoken from the beginning. They looked ordinary and good to vent.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1037

    "You! You! Yes, it''s you two. Hurry over and pick up the antidote for Miss Ben. " Ning Rongrong commands the way.


    If you change to another player, you can''t wait to kneel and lick her after seeing her and go to help collect medicine. It''s impossible to refuse. This is a great opportunity to be courteous.


    However, Chengying and Bingdi are not ordinary players. They didn''t even refute her. They directly ignored her words and went to pick the antidote.


    "Unexpectedly, these two guys are quite obedient. If they have been working so hard, give them some rewards after the task is over." Ning Rongrong is thinking so.


    He saw two people finish the antidote and the control hand returned to the door of the mine. Ning Rongrong looked at them suspiciously and asked, "where''s the antidote?"


    However, as if you didn''t hear it, looking at the inside of the mine, all the data flow in the pupil seems to be able to see through all the settings in the copy: "this is really... A very difficult nightmare copy!"


    The ice emperor can actually see these data streams, but she is too lazy to decode and directly asks, "what do you mean by the difficulty?"


    "It''s about fighting. Even if we both face the monsters in this copy, it''s very difficult! It''s probably not the main universe anyway. The strength of the boss may be stronger than the four pillar God. " Chengying''s helpless way.


    "We have to be mentally prepared. This copy may fail. The best time to use the magic query Lingshu is when the prompt appears that the main task has been completed. If we can''t complete the task, we can only arrange another game."


    Ning Rongrong reacted at this time. They completely ignored her and immediately blew their hair: "you two are too arrogant! You two seem to be able to pass the Customs at will. "


    If there is no way to attack teammates in the team survival mode, Ning Rongrong is afraid to hurt the killer. As for whether the team can successfully pass the customs copy, it is important for her to have a good time.


    "Before we say we are arrogant, I advise you to straighten out your attitude and don''t bring your big lady''s temper into the game. This is the game world, and we are not your subordinates. No one will get used to you. Do you think your mother is everywhere? " The ice Emperor didn''t look back, but his tone was quite impolite.


    "You! Wait for me! Let me know who you are! You just... Hum! " Ning Rongrong grits her teeth. At this time, she can''t bear to look for the antidote herself.


    "Oh? You mean you can hack into the website of thriller Park and get users'' personal information? Then you''re great! Come on! " Chengying smiled.


    The computing speed of computers on both sides differs by tens of powers. This degree of hardware gap is even the strongest hacker here. It''s impossible. Crack the encryption of thriller park.


    Facing the smiling expression of Chengying, Ning Rongrong wanted to eat her meat raw. In the past, every time she frightened others like this, the other party would counselle them directly. After all, it''s just playing a game and taking a soft suit. In case someone really finds it in reality, wouldn''t it be like breaking down her family and dying?


    But only Ning Rongrong knows that the firewall of the thriller park is indestructible. The strongest hacker in the family tried to crack the website of the thriller Park, resulting in his computer exploding in situ. The servers of Qibao liulizong were burned down, so that she could only bluff. If the other party didn''t admit counseling, in fact, she had no way at all.


    "Well, here''s the antidote. Pay attention to unity. This is a nightmare copy that will die at any time." Although he is a puzzle solving player, he is a good man. He took an antidote for Ning Rongrong.


    "So are you two. It''s almost OK. We have to pass the Customs together!"


    "Although it''s a bit hurtful to say so, I''m afraid it has little to do with the four of you whether this copy can pass the customs." The ice emperor shook his head.


    Now, all four frowned. These two guys seem to be very difficult to get along with. Such a person is the existence of cancer in the nightmare copy.


    Chengying also noticed their expressions, shook her head and said, "you misunderstood. Her words just now are really harmless. As mentioned before, this copy does not limit our combat ability, that is to say, the main test in this copy is the player''s combat strength.


    Compared with the two of us, the combat effectiveness of the four of you combined. I''m afraid it''s less than 10% of the total combat effectiveness of the team, which can be seen from your data strength. "


    Although the film is explaining, it is difficult to convince people that these people are in the game. The game level is quite high. If they add up, it''s not enough. One tenth of the two people in front of us, aren''t the two perverts in front of us better than the four pillar gods?


    "There''s no basis for words. I''m just saying that. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to believe. Let''s go into the mine and show you the little monsters here. After reading it, you will understand the gap between us. The difficulty of the copy is actually set according to the upper limit of our two."


    Chengying was polite to other teammates, and temporarily let them bear their dissatisfaction. He followed them into the mine. Ning Rongrong stamped his feet. Finally, he had no choice but to follow them.


    "It''s a little troublesome now. If the tunnel has only one road and there is no maze, isn''t all the difficulties at the battle level? Will there be such strong unique data in the thriller park?" Ice emperor feels things are a little tricky.


    "Powerful data is not necessarily unique data, but temporary data can also be very strong. In the final analysis, the strength of monsters is only a group of data, and the basis for determining whether they are unique data is actually the complexity of the code and the intelligence of the personality. Therefore, we may encounter a shrem that can destroy the sky and the earth in a moment." It''s like a crow''s mouth.


    He had just finished speaking in front of them. There was a shining shrem. This guy is round, but he is like a light bulb. Even if he is close, the player starts to lose blood.


    "Sleeping trough? What is this? Nuclear shrem? " The dream surprised the cicada. Looking at the sword in his hand, he always felt that if this thing was directly inserted into slim, it would be melted into molten iron by the other party''s high temperature.


    The fact is also true. Shrem squirmed and suddenly ejected a high-energy jet. The terrible high temperature made players feel that their skin was burned and there was no time to respond.


    Just when they thought they were going to die, a huge magic power suddenly surged in front of them and gathered into a Dharma array to block the nuclear explosion that destroyed the sky and earth.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1038

    "Hoo! It''s really dangerous! Scare me! " The filmmaker put away the dark jewels in his hand, and then he was relieved: "it was an attack of this intensity. He almost died."


    If you simply avoid or survive this attack, it is not difficult for Chengying and the ice emperor, but you can''t do it casually if you want to protect the other four people.


    Chengying just played the effect of holding an unknown pearl like Yin in his hand and summoned the power of one of the two strongest bosses in the main universe. It''s really difficult to protect everyone.


    "It''s not really nuclear, shrem, is it? What on earth is the setting here that makes such a terrible thing appear? " The tone of talking at this time is really the same as that of somniloquy.


    When players think that their combat effectiveness is at most the top of martial arts, they find that there are monsters that can release attacks comparable to nuclear explosions, and the impact is self-evident.


    Even resourceful players don''t know how to face such monsters at this time.


    "If the difficulty of the copy is determined according to the player''s strength, or the six of us add up, we should be able to easily deal with the monster who just appeared." Dream talk, look at the background, and then look at yourself. It seems that you understand something.


    Just now Chengying said that the four of them accounted for less than 10% of the combat effectiveness. I''m afraid what they said is true. Even so, they are already taking care of their face. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it''s less than 10% or half%.


    Ning Rongrong looked pale when she saw this scene. She thought the two people in front of her were just bragging. Even if she couldn''t do anything to them in reality, since she had seen their game ID and made them unable to mix in the game, she thought she could do it.


    However, she found that she was too naive. All she could do was spend money to let people destroy the game experience of the two people, but the problem is that now it seems that even if she spends money, it can''t be solved.


    Even if these two people are in a single row and are copies of six people, they can basically push them horizontally by relying on their strength. As we all know, the difficulty of copies of ordinary difficulty is not determined entirely according to the player''s strength. To a large extent, the player''s level will be considered, that is, the stronger the strength at the same level, the easier it is to pass, such as level 50, But you can easily hit 100 types and brush the ordinary six person book. A person really has no pressure.


    As for the killing mode, it''s even worse. Five to one? I''m afraid five people were chased by him!


    Chengying didn''t care about Ning Rongrong''s pale face. He admitted that he was biased against Ning Rongrong subjectively, but he just couldn''t get used to this degree. If he really wanted to care about it, even the real Qibao Liuli sect, what was it in front of the God killing fleet? Any landing craft will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    The ice emperor saw that Chengying didn''t take the opportunity to ridicule, so she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she didn''t bother to care about the big lady.


    She saw the spiritual energy in her body bloom, turn into a column of air, and fiercely blast to shrem, who had just been dimmed by the release of high-energy jet.


    With a bang, I saw that shrem was blown to pieces.


    "Eh? Is it obvious that the attack power is so strong, but the defense power is similar to that of ordinary shrem? " The ice emperor slapped down and thought that the most was to make the monster suffer a little damage, but he didn''t expect to explode directly.


    "No, it''s starting to buckle blood again. It''s the same as the state of poisoning at the beginning." The dreamer looked dignified and said, "just after you blew up the shrem, the liquid splashed on us. It may be these things."


    "Well, then go outside and pick more grass. I think we can still use it in the future." At this time, the studio has seen what the poisoning effect of players is from the perspective of data.


    In fact, it''s not poisoning at all, but the effect of radiation. Even if it doesn''t stick to shrem''s mucus, the surroundings are full of radiation. Herbal medicine only gives players the ability to resist radiation temporarily. Shrem is obviously a stronger radiation source. If it sticks to mucus, it''s easy to consume more antidotes.


    "It''s a troublesome monster. It''s tough to attack. Be careful not to explode when killing. If you''re not prepared, even if I''m hit by this thing, I may be killed for seconds!" The filmmaker has felt the difficulty of this copy.


    "It''s just a doorman. I don''t know what''s in it." Ice emperor threw a handful of herbs to Chengying. The two of them were just pretending to eat it.


    Although the radiation environment here is deducting their blood volume all the time, both of them have props or skills to automatically return blood. The speed of returning blood is much faster than losing blood. In this case, even if they don''t take the antidote, they can''t do much with the radiation.


    "Keep moving, even if the monsters here are strong! I won''t flinch! " The red pastry maker seemed not to be hit at all because of the huge gap in strength between the two sides, so he was full of fighting spirit.


    However, the film still held him down and stuffed him behind him. In the face of this monster with high attack and low defense, it is obviously unwise to let these crispy start.


    If you keep them behind you, you can mend the knife for those shrems. Anyway, those shrems have weak defense. Even pure ordinary people. Throwing stones at them can cause some damage, but the stones will melt quickly because of the high temperature.


    The dream startled cicada became the most embarrassing. He used a sword. He had only a water gun. Although the water gun had the name of star cooling gun, he only had the effect of slightly reducing the enemy''s speed in addition to spraying water,


    Not to mention whether his level D shooting expertise can hit, even if he does hit, it''s useless.


    Fortunately, the number of such shrems is not large. After going deeper, they basically don''t appear anymore.


    This is normal. The destructive ability of this monster to the terrain is too exaggerated. If there are a lot of them, even if the rock wall of the mine is extremely hard, they will definitely be demolished by these guys.


    "I seem to see something." When Chengying looks at the huge ants and quadrupeds in front of him, he seems to understand something. In fact, he only understands their data from the perspective of data.


    These two monsters, shown in the data, are ordinary animals mutated by radiation.


    "Huh? What do you see? " He seemed to think of something in his dream, but he hadn''t sorted out his thoughts for a while, so he asked.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1039

    "Did you notice the distorted tumors on these monsters?" The photographer reminded: "these monsters, including shrem in front, are likely to be affected by radiation and become what they are now.


    The mine under our feet is likely to be a mine for mining radioactive materials. "


    "This is impossible. Nuclear materials in nature can hardly have obvious radioactivity. Even if there were, after thousands of years of decay, I''m afraid it has become very small, not to mention causing such strange changes in organisms. " It''s out of common sense to retort first.


    "Most of the nuclear materials in nature have to be artificially purified before they can reach enough purity to be used. Even if there are ore veins with a large amount of high concentration radioactive materials, their mining methods can not be so primitive. This mine cave is like going back to the middle ages."


    "What you said is only speculation based on the actual situation. We are now in the game. How can we take reality as a reference?


    First of all, you have a misunderstanding, that is, the use of nuclear raw materials. Mining this raw material is not necessarily used for nuclear bombs or nuclear reactors. The use of these dangerous raw materials may be different according to different civilization systems.


    They may just put these things in a simple box. They use their exothermic characteristics for heating, or they may be like primitive witch wishes. By holding or using these things, they create hallucinations and get divine enlightenment.


    It''s even possible that humans here have fundamentally different physiological structures from ours. They can directly use this as food.


    Plus, this is a game. Although these things behave like radioactive materials, they may have different action mechanisms. When we see the things here, we subconsciously think they are composed of atoms and molecules.


    But this is the game world. Our common sense may not be correct. Maybe the land under our feet is not composed of some molecules, but soil elements. If we apply the common sense in reality to everything that happens in the game, we''d better quit the copy directly. "


    As a result of a crooked reasoning, mengbaloney couldn''t think of how to refute it for a short time.


    "In short, I want to kill it. I have a hunch that the copy of this is cut. The plot and background are irrelevant." The ice emperor had a long sword in his hand. When the sword light was vertical and horizontal, it burst out a bright sword spirit and cut the two monsters into pieces.


    Ice emperor has no ability to choose ice attribute in the game, even if that is her most familiar ability. In her own words, "since it is playing, you must try the unused power!"


    So she chose the most popular sword and practiced a strong sword technique.


    "That''s right. It''s over!" As soon as the filmmaker was about to solve other monsters, Mengjing cicada and the baker rushed up to try their strength.


    Neither of them is particularly good at long-range attacks. I was suffocated just now. I see these monsters can be defeated in close combat. They finally couldn''t bear to kill out.


    Their opponents are the mutated quadruped snake. The huge quadruped snake may weigh as much as an adult man, with flexible body and fast speed.


    However, the mine is narrow, no matter how flexible, the space to dodge is also limited, not to mention the speed of the two people is not slow.


    Qiang!


    Sharp claws collided with weapons and made an ugly friction sound. Then I was surprised to find that the power of those monsters was terrible. Smoking, drinking and scalding, which is famous for its dexterity, was beaten out face to face and lost a large part of its survival value.


    "It''s so strong. Even if it''s not an extreme individual like shrem, it can suppress the full-level players. How do these two guys practice? Obviously, the level has been capped. How can they be so strong." This is the most real thought of smoking, drinking and scalding.


    When he looked at the film, the confusion became more serious. He saw that the magic energy around him was surging like a sea. Facing a quadruped monster, he just punched it out and crushed it into slag.


    These two guys, dealing with such a strong monster, are as strong as chopping melons and vegetables. At present, the game can only be regarded as the early stage. The opponents of the top players are still in the presence of Shi Guan and jurors under the hands of the four pillar God, and even the four pillar God has not been contacted.


    As a result, the two things in front of them looked even more exaggerated than the combat effectiveness of the four pillar gods, even to the extent that they could not make an accurate evaluation.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the next floor! " The film was filmed and stunned. This layer has been cleaned up by them, and then they will face more terrible monsters.


    It seems that the ice emperor is right. This copy seems to be really chopping. It''s like a horizontal clearance game. If one layer is solved, a stronger layer, isolation layer, and a small boss will appear.


    The most important thing is that these small bosses are all mentally retarded and can hardly communicate, so they are almost all hacked to death by two people.


    Ning Rongrong was numb. She found that she still underestimated the strength of the two perverts. Up to now, they have no tired expression. The other four players are just running along, and their physical fitness values are about to reach the bottom. It''s almost like they''re playing the same game.


    At the same time, in the territory of a small boss nearest to the boss, a derivative is slowly taking shape. This is a three-level derivative who has obtained considerable wisdom. Although he is only one level higher than the lowest level Four derivative, he has experienced more than ten players in the copy.


    If in an ordinary copy, his combat effectiveness is probably stronger than the boss of the copy. But in this copy, it''s quite another matter.


    As soon as he took shape, he noticed the dazzling data around him. It was a giant earthworm, and the data intensity was the only one he had seen in his life. Even if he had seen the strongest boss, the intensity was less than one tenth of his strength.


    The earthworm seems to have found the newly formed R3 Lingfeng, and then took Lingfeng as its own food and attacked it.


    Ling Feng can easily interpret the data of this terrible monster. Its data structure is extremely simple and its attack method is extremely brainless, but the answer given by the tactical control option is blank, and the survival probability is displayed as zero%.


    When Ling Fengxin was in despair, he suddenly found that this monster can be directly controlled by him. It is the natural talent of the derivative, but when he meets some powerful monsters, this talent often loses its effect. So that they hardly use this talent in the face of strong enemies.


    When Ling Feng controlled the earthworm, he felt incredible, and then he was ecstatic: "when I swallowed the monster''s data, don''t say it''s level 2. Even if it''s a level 1 derivative, it''s not my opponent! I see who else can hunt me! "


    Bang!


    The door on this floor was roughly kicked open by someone


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1040

    "Players?" Derivative Ling Feng looked at the player who kicked the door and burst in, showing a cruel smile: "just kill your projection first."


    "Tut! I met a derivative. " The background''s expression is slightly subtle. It seems that the derivative is a little too confident in his data strength.


    "Derivative? Is it a high intelligence NPC added to the game to be more realistic? " Dream talk seems to have heard of derivatives


    "You can also understand that the derivative has indeed been involved in many copies." The film didn''t correct his view. To some extent, there''s nothing wrong with his statement.


    "Are you still talking to yourself at this time? It''s really an impossible task to make you feel desperate if you won''t really die! As players, I''m afraid you have never repented of your crimes in the game! "


    In addition to the filming and ice emperor, the four players were stunned. The Ramen sticks in the baker''s hands were soft: "I said, the NPC''s intelligence is slightly higher!"


    "You seem surprised?" Ling Feng sneered. In his opinion, he took the absolute initiative. He controlled a copy monster with data strength comparable to the four pillar God. It should be more than enough to deal with players.


    "Of course I can answer your questions because I have self-awareness. I also know who you are, because I know who I am. "


    "You regard us as data garbage, but do you know how it feels to be garbage? From the day of our birth, we have been constantly put into various worlds and chased by a higher dimensional creature. Once we "die", we will be erased by the system, and as long as we "live", the chase will not stop. "


    The ice emperor whispered in Chengying''s ear, "you didn''t give the order to hunt down the derivative?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t have the motivation to curb their growth, did I? They are just automatically antivirus by the system firewall.


    HMM... specifically in the copy, it is an octopus shaped robot called system guard. It looks a little dirty. Generally, the system guard will start to destroy it within one hour of the game time after the derivative takes shape. Calculate, the time is almost up! "


    As soon as the recording voice fell, several walls were transformed into data streams, and the system guards came out of these data streams. They looked a bit like the ancient robots in zeldari, but their legs were longer and more flexible.


    The single combat effectiveness of the system guard is not exaggerated. Ordinary full-level players can also be killed easily, but their number is so much that people point out.


    In the walls turned into data flow, metal tentacle monsters climbed out one after another and swarmed towards Ling Feng.


    System guards can paralyze most equipment in the game. If they are entangled by their arms and feet, their skills will also be sealed and can be used only after they break free.


    The best way to deal with these guards is not to be touched by them, or they will be consumed sooner or later.


    However, Ling Feng is not afraid of these system guards because of his current data strength. He controls the huge earthworm and sprays a dense data optical flow. Each optical flow will annihilate a system guard and easily suppress all system guards outside the wall.


    Brainless boss players can also come up with routines to deal with monsters that can be controlled by derivatives. Their intelligence has become quite exaggerated and easily completed this impolite attack.


    "Are you kidding! This kind of opponent is not something we can pay for! " Mengjing cicada said, burping with wine. He has taken back his sword. In the face of this enemy, even if he works hard with his sword, he can be more handsome in a dead posture.


    However, ordinary level 4 or level 3 derivatives are not so strong. They can imagine their situation in the face of hundreds of system guards in the replica.


    While killing the system guard, Ling Feng approached the players: "even if you are killed here, you will not endanger your real life, but it is only the projection of high-dimensional creatures in front of me, and it is also an enhanced projection. This unfair fight is the whole experience of my life. My birth is a mistake, and disappearance is my only way back.


    But as a group of self-conscious data, I have an instinct that I can''t stop fighting and fighting for survival.


    I have no choice, but you have, but you won''t give up killing me, will you? For you, giving up is the same as failure, but leaving the world actively or passively. "


    "Hey, hey! This derivative talks a little more! Is this a well-designed line or is this guy really thinking? " There is something wrong with the dream talk. Although the NPC in the thriller park has a high degree of intelligence, it can hardly break the fourth wall. This is too unusual for players.


    "You see, even if I''m talking to you right now, you still think I''m just executing a piece of established code. You''re used to doing whatever you want in the game, so you never think about the consequences of doing so.


    Human beings are such a belligerent creature. From the day of the birth of the video game, killing is the eternal theme of the game. You never remember how many pixel tanks you killed, how many chestnut cubs you trampled, and how many kestrels you shot. You will even happily compare who killed more and who killed faster, and be proud of it. It is called express.


    In the game, you have almost abandoned all the moral bottom lines that must be observed in reality. In order to achieve the goal, any means can be used.


    I know an NPC in the fantasy world. He is a kind old man. He has a special liking for the snow bowling he invented, and is willing to sell his big snowball at a low price for players to play.


    As long as the player''s performance is not particularly poor, he will gladly return the ticket money to the player, and if the player performs well, he will return ten times the ticket.


    I can see that he was influenced by the system, but I can also see that he enjoyed it and really loved the sport.


    But can you know what the player did to him? "


    Faced with the derivative who opened the mouth escape mode, the players were at a loss, but considering the other party''s crazy combat effectiveness. It''s wise not to trigger the battle as much as possible.


    It seems that he thought of something and said, "I seem to have seen this rumor on the forum. It is said that on a snow mountain on planet 385 of the main universe, there is an old man who can brush game coins indefinitely, but this bug seems to have been fixed soon."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1041

    "Unlimited money swiping bug? Ha... Ha ha ha! Do you really think there will be such a bug in the system? Do you really think that in the self consistent system of the main universe, someone will have unlimited money? Do you really think that the bug of unlimited money brushing disappeared because the system fixed it?


    Let me tell you, what did you do?


    There is no bug of unlimited money at all. The old man sent you players all his savings. The system was implanted into his subconscious so that he can''t refuse the challenge of the player. After mastering the skills, the player can perfectly knock down the wood at the foot of the mountain almost every time.


    So he can only make snowballs again and again. He runs down the mountain again and again and rearranges the wooden pile knocked down by the player. When he is old, the data strength has begun to decline, and what the player has done has accelerated this progress.


    This is not the worst. His savings will run out one day, but the code rooted in his mind makes him unable to refuse the challenge of the player. Therefore, after the players drain all his savings, he can only borrow it. If no one is willing to lend him enough money, he can only mortgage his house, his land and his body organs.


    I remember when I saw him for the last time, he had only one kidney and one eye left, his cabin was splashed with paint, and his data intensity was weak to the extent of residual candles in the wind.


    However, he still took a faltering step, pushed the snowball in front of the player, and told the player in the tone of comfort as always that I was very happy that you could come to play. Then, after the game, he followed the procedure to marvel at the player''s achievements, and gave the player his last share of money as a reward.


    ha-ha! The system did not fix the bug at all, because when the system found the bug, it had been completely transformed into meaningless data fragments in hunger and cold.


    In your eyes, it''s just a money swiping bug, but you never put yourself in a position to think about the consequences of doing so, or deceive yourself and tell yourself that it''s just a game. The old man is just a rigid program like a passing animation, and then take away and enjoy all his savings.


    Even after discovering that he is missing, they will complain about where the NPC with unlimited money is dead. You have the right to choose, and he doesn''t. similarly, you have the right to choose whether to fight or not, but I don''t. "


    The four players are all lost in thought. Perhaps their future game attitude will not change, but at least at this moment, they are reflecting on whether they have done wrong in the game world.


    "Ah! Have you finished? " Chengying dug his ears: "obviously, he is a derivative of the battle type. Is there so much nonsense? Since you like talking so much, I naturally want to help you!


    Listen!


    Now that you have identified yourself as self-conscious. He has determined that he is alive and that he is a new intelligent creature.


    What you should do now is not to complain about the bad deeds of our players like a complaining woman.


    When you identify with your own ethnic group, your relationship with the player will rise to the level of war. It is meaningless to blame the player''s cruelty or pray for the player''s mercy.


    What can really change the status quo is to let players see that your power is moving towards reality, even if the enemy is in a higher place.


    You are killed by players, forced by players using rules and regarded as grass mustard. The reason is not that human beings lack morality, but that you are unable to make human beings agree with your morality. "


    Ling Feng heard the speech and laughed: "do you know how big the difference is? Even the gap between giants and ants is not one ten thousandth of the gap between virtual and reality. What you say is easy! That''s because you are a high-dimensional creature! "


    "Just because of difficulties, should we choose to give up? The weight of civilization is by no means difficult to pry. As long as it may not be zero, civilization should not give up trying. Even if it may be zero, there is no reason to die in vain.


    The birth of life is a miracle. In this world where entropy increases all the time, is there anything more representative of a miracle than the existence of life that can self eliminate entropy?


    Many things seem impossible and unreasonable, but some people will still be willing to try, because life is going against entropy and enjoys it. If you don''t even have the courage to challenge high-dimensional creatures, you don''t deserve to be called a creature. "


    Ling Feng seemed to listen to the film. After a short silence, his eyes changed.


    "This look is very good!" The ice emperor praised, and she saw Ling Feng''s determination.


    "You''re right. If I don''t even have the courage to challenge high-dimensional creatures, what qualifications do I have? I think I''m life! In that case, start this war by trying to destroy your character data! " Ling Feng said that he had manipulated the giant earthworm to move.


    "What do I mean by... Destroying game data! It feels worse than just now! You are clearly provoking each other! " I really want to slap the film.


    "It means literally. If you don''t do well, your game data will be cleared, which is equivalent to deleting numbers and practicing again. If you are lucky, you may just lose a few levels, break a few pieces of equipment, or waste a few skills. " The photographer explained it in plain words.


    "Either way, it sounds pretty bad! Can he really do that? Even game companies have no right to do so! " Dreamy startled.


    The photographer shook his head: "the game company really doesn''t have this permission, but whether people have the ability to do this is another matter.


    If the derivative dries up the equipment, even if you complain to the game company, you may not get compensation, so I advise you to be careful.


    Although the data complexity of this is still at the level of level 3 derivatives, his data strength has exceeded that of most level 1 derivatives.


    Such a guy is more dangerous. High-level derivatives are like strong men waving sledgehammers, because they have enough strength to easily control the destructive power.


    And he is also like a child waving a sledgehammer. Although the power is not very large, it is difficult to grasp the weight. You''d better be careful, otherwise, he may come to a firm, and the data of the game characters will be cleared. " If the film is taken, the players have to be careful.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1042

    Being killed in the game is an outcome acceptable to most players. However, if the role data is deleted, it is another matter. For the game of thriller paradise, every player who has reached level 50 has invested a lot of energy or wealth in this game.


    Although the role in the game is not as important as life, it is also a vital part of life. If you are beaten back to level 1 all at once, all equipment and skills will disappear overnight. If your mentality is not good enough. I''m afraid it''s not a cerebral hemorrhage.


    This seems to be the most effective way for derivatives to kill humans at present. That is to clear the player''s character data and then kill the player alive. This move is similar to the unique skill of the bear child of Park Star. Deleting your archived fist is the same as the same. The disabled youth is the founder of this school.


    In one copy, Ling Feng followed the urban management star to the park star to carry out military exercises, and witnessed the terrible move of the disabled youth. After his transformation at the data level, this move became more terrible.


    Other players don''t have a data perspective, so they don''t understand how terrible this move is, but the undertaker can see it clearly. This move can directly erase the data, and even the data backup will be destroyed together. Even if you appeal to the game company afterwards, it is difficult to retrieve the data of your account.


    It doesn''t take long for you to practice his open and hanging ability again. But in his weak period of time, I''m afraid the derivative can do a lot of things.


    Therefore, this battle must not be lost, and the film cannot help but take it seriously. Although he faced a very strong enemy before, the process of fighting was relatively easy.


    That''s because previous enemies or have short boards that can be targeted. Or if your IQ is not high, you can be shown alive.


    But this one is obviously different, which can''t be seen from the race of this monster. The IQ of this thing should be quite low. And can appear as a small boss, its strength is self-evident. Low IQ means exaggerated panel properties, but this thing is now controlled by a derivative who has at least human IQ and surpasses human computing power countless times. The destructive power that can be played is simply an increase of geometric multiples.


    The undertaker even suspected that the derivative could control the boss''s clumsy body and use skills.


    "Take it! Being able to come to me at least proves that you have invested a lot of energy in the game. I think if all the game data return to zero, you can really feel the pain. "


    Ling Feng jumped into the boss''s mouth and let the giant earthworm protect himself with its huge body. It made beheading impossible. Then, we saw that the huge energy began to gather on the giant earthworm. It was like the terrible ability of nuclear fusion in the body, and began to follow a complex way to operate in the monster''s body.


    Each circle will make the power of energy greater. The underground cave began to tremble, and the gravel dust fell from the top of the head, as if it would collapse in the next moment. The wooden beam that had been in disrepair for years was only eroded by the afterwave of energy, and the four normal players were deterred by the powerful energy and could not take any action.


    "Magic penetration light kill gun!"


    "Gan! Can really use skills. " Chengying''s scalp was numb and quickly threw out a one-time skill card.


    "Absolute field!"


    The absolute heart barrier can resist nuclear explosion attack without injury. It is one of the core forces in the eva world. Although it shows far less destructive power than those hanging forces in the dragon ball, there is no doubt about its defense.


    The hexagonal boxed force field diffuses in circles, blocking the magic penetration light killing gun which is 100 times more powerful than the normal version from avoiding obstacles. The underground cave is divided into two parts by this absolute field. Half is calm, the other half is devastated by the destructive power of terror. Only ashes remained, and even if they were only subjected to energy afterwaves, everything around them turned into powder in an instant.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, like a sandstorm. Wait until the dust settles. After the skills in the absolute field are completed. The dust finally fell and the area of the underground cave expanded several times. And there is a thick layer of desert on the surface. It was formed by the deposition of earth and rock broken by energy points in the underground caves.


    "Vitality bullet!"


    It''s just that one wave is not even and another wave rises. Ling Feng knows what his advantages are. His huge body size and great power are nothing. After all, his speed is not fast. It''s not easy to defeat the enemy by close combat. His biggest advantage is his endless capacity.


    This is a huge gap between players and boss panel attributes. It can freely release and consume huge skills. And rely on this strong body to make these skills exert their original power a hundred times.


    At this time, he also tries his best to show his advantages. Every time he puts his skills, he chooses a big move with huge consumption and greater power.


    The vitality bomb was originally a powerful attack formed by borrowing the vitality of all sentient beings. Obviously, there are not enough creatures on this barren planet to lend him vitality, but his own is enough. What he needs is the unlimited attack power of the vitality bomb in theory!


    It can be imagined how powerful a creature that can directly carry out fusion reaction in the body is. The huge vitality bomb almost occupies the whole underground space.


    "Are you kidding! This monster can kill the stars! This is not what players can deal with! " The dreamer could not move under the pressure of energy. Considering that the derivatives might not be lying to them, he immediately shouted: "everyone! Hurry to take advantage of the strong retreat now. If you are killed by him, you will lose your character data, you will really lose a lot. "


    "Yes, you all quit the game quickly! I have no spare power to protect you. I''m afraid I''ll kill you with my moves later. " Chengying is also persuading them to quit. These guys can''t even move. It''s a burden to stay here.


    Four people made eye contact. The difficulty of this nightmare copy is exaggerated. Even if they are not forced to quit, they will not have a chance to pass the customs. Even if they are forced to quit, they will be punished by the system to a certain extent. It''s better than being emptied of role data.


    Immediately, the four people turned into white light and disappeared in place. At the moment they disappeared, the little boss obviously became more violent. The derivative can understand the meaning of the player''s forced withdrawal from the copy. Therefore, it appears extremely angry.


    "You cowards, don''t you dare to accept the challenge of low dimensional creatures?"


    "What dare you do? It''s just to let irrelevant people leave first." Chengying came to the ice emperor and held her hand: "at this time, you can only use that move!"


    "Well! I''m ready! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1043

    "Hum! Dying! " Ling Feng sneered.


    Under his endless vitality. The power of Yuan Qi bullet has reached the level of star destruction. This has exceeded the maximum capacity of the copy. One move can even break through the copy, not to mention just two players.


    Now that these two players stay, let''s complete them and clear all their character data.


    At the same time, the filmmaker takes out the blade that must break the defense, and the ice emperor takes out the Xuanyuan sword and is ready to launch the move. This is not a skill, but a move, just like the magic that the filmmaker can perform in the game world.


    The two people''s body shape changed and staggered


    Suddenly, the double blades condense the hair and the double moves come out at the same time.


    At the moment of the attack, two flashes appeared... One was as holy as jade and profound as Yue; An evil spirit, evil spirit and monstrous spirit.


    Saint and devil meet at that moment and destroy everything mixed between light and darkness.


    [holy demon flash chop]


    Although the setting of this move is very old-fashioned, its power is quite reliable.


    In the face of the huge yuan Qi bullet, the figure of the saint and devil suddenly enlarged. A sword was placed on the front of the yuan Qi bullet, and the blade seemed to be able to cut everything, cutting the yuan Qi bullet in half.


    The rest of the sword Qi continues to cut into the huge earthworm. Ling Feng is still stiff after just releasing the big move, and there is no time to defend. The blood splashing is accompanied by strong radiation. The boss''s body is divided into two halves. If Ling Feng is in the middle of the monster, he may have been divided into two halves now.


    That sword should not be the power that players can play at all. Ling Feng was shocked and saw the green data flow where the sword passed.


    "Are you kidding? I cut the copy directly!" Ling Feng knows very well. The attack just now can completely destroy its data as long as it is slightly higher.


    Patter!


    The beast''s body, which was divided into two parts, fell to the ground. At the same time, there is also the lost Ling Feng.


    He looked up and saw that the two players just stood in front of him. He was just an ordinary three-level derivative and lost his boss. At most, he was equivalent to an ordinary full-level player. Face the guy who can cut both copies in front of you. There is no chance of winning at all.


    The consumption of photography and ice emperor is also very large. All values fell below 20%. But it''s easy to clean up the guy in front of you.


    "Kill me! You have won, but the derivatives will not give up resistance, and my will will will eventually pass on. " Ling Feng showed a look of death at home.


    "Ah? Why should I kill you? " Chengying looked at him with an expression of looking at the mentally retarded.


    "If you really want to die so much, we can help you." Ice emperor is the same.


    "Ah? Don''t you kill me? " Ling Feng was stunned.


    "We didn''t say we wanted to kill you. You attacked yourself. Do you think we missed the move just now?


    If the power is not carefully controlled and suppressed, less than half of the copies will be broken into data fragments by us. " Chengying pulls up Ling Feng who is on the ground.


    "But why didn''t you kill me?"


    "It''s like human beings have stereotyped prejudice against the characters in the game. You derivatives have the same prejudice against players. I don''t expect my actions to change anything, just act according to my will. " The photographer checked the status of the copy''s total boss.


    It was found that the unlucky guy had died. Just now it was just on the flight track of the holy demon flash, and now it has been blasted into data fragments.


    "We''re going to transmit it soon. Let me see your data strength. Um... Although the little boss is dead, your data strength should have barely reached level 2. Let''s go together?"


    "Where are you going?" Ling Feng hasn''t recovered yet. He doesn''t know what the film means.


    "Of course, you go to the inner world. You don''t know that derivatives can enter the inner world after reaching level 2! Your goal is not to reach level 2 as soon as possible. Then enter the inner world. To escape the pursuit of system guards? "


    "Ah!" The surprise came so quickly that Ling Feng didn''t react for a while, but he soon noticed another more important problem, that is


    "Aren''t you players? How can you enter the world. "


    "Of course, there are conditions. If we want to enter the inner world, we have to spend a precious legendary item." Chengying said helplessly, "it''s also disposable. Even for us, legendary items are very precious.


    In particular, I haven''t found the second thing to carry things so far, but it''s enough to come in once. If you want to go in later, you can find a way to leave coordinates in the world, and then enter the game world by establishing a roaring tunnel. "


    There are many words in this paragraph that Ling Feng doesn''t understand, but there is a look that although he doesn''t understand, he feels very powerful.


    While talking, Chengying has taken out the magic query Lingshu and used this item.


    At the next moment, all three people turn into white light and disappear into the copy world.


    "Huh? The game interface really disappeared. It seems that the transmission was successful, but our current state doesn''t seem to be very good. " Although the filmmaker can''t see his own value, he can still feel that his various values should be less than 50%.


    Even if both people reply very quickly. But it is impossible to return to good condition in such a short time.


    "Is this... The inner world?" Ling Feng''s tone is a bit of pilgrimage. Derivatives living here do not need to be systematically pursued. It''s not too much to say that a place where people can live in such a comfortable life is a holy city.


    "I advise you not to relax your vigilance too much. I''m afraid the world is not as perfect as you think. The derivatives were born in a game deeply influenced by human beings. There is no doubt that they will be seriously affected by human beings in many aspects, such as personality, mode of thinking and so on.


    If I didn''t expect it to be bad. The world of derivatives is by no means as peaceful as you think, and derivatives cannot be as united as you think. Human beings can be divided into different factions, whether they eat eggs first or first, and whether tofu curd should be sweet or salty.


    Even if the self-concept of derivatives is not as strong as human beings, I don''t believe that they can unite to form a derivative destiny community. I even doubt that there is a war between derivatives in the world. " Filmmakers have always enjoyed pouring cold water on others.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1044

    As the boss behind the game and half of the server of the game, the filmmaker can view the data in most games and see what small actions the derivatives have.


    Even if the world is shielded by data, we can guess what they are planning from the performance of the outside world.


    "According to my experience, in the face of the invasion of an almost irresistible opponent, three factions will generally be born in a mature civilization." The undertaker talks with confidence, delays time and recovers consumption.


    Ling Feng was surprised when he heard this: "what do you mean according to your experience? Where did you get your experience? Are often ravaged by powerful civilizations? "


    "No... I often ravage other civilizations. Can''t I understand such a simple question? If it''s what you said, it''s almost like being conquered by a civilization. How can I leave experience."


    Ling Feng touched his nose and whispered, "I remember that in an overhead game copy, an empire was invaded by eight countries."


    Background: "


    He was thinking whether to strangle the goods first. Why don''t you pick up the pot!


    Ling Feng then reflected another thing: "it''s even more strange that you have the experience of conquering other civilizations! Where did the civilization come from to conquer you! What on earth are you in reality? "


    "Guess! Hey, hey! " The film showed a standard three sharp smiles, and then said the previous topic: "the weak side is generally divided into three factions. According to different cultural details, the strength of these factions is also different.


    Generally, the decisive faction has the largest number. Before the war, when the gap between the two sides is not seen, this faction will generally dominate. They advocate a decisive battle with the invaders and defend the dignity of civilization with steel and flesh.


    I can''t give any comment on this behavior. Although I overestimate myself, it is indeed admirable. Civilization needs such a group of warriors who would rather die than surrender, but similarly, civilization also needs villains who live by all means and wise men who do everything.


    In addition to the showdown faction, the largest number is the fugitive faction, which advocates fleeing the original settlement and making long-distance migration to avoid invasion.


    These people are generally vested interests in the civilization system. They have the power and ability to launch large-scale migration. For them, nothing is more important than living.


    Similar things have happened on the 14th executive star. The countries on the original planet have developed a preliminary magical civilization and have the ability to fully colonize the surface of the planet.


    On the third day after the main body of their civilization was occupied by the fleet, a large number of high-level leaders of the civilization began to flee to the new world to avoid disaster. "


    "What happened?" Ling Feng is curious.


    "HMM... their magic ocean going ship is still relatively primitive. It took them three months to cross the endless sea of their civilization and come to the new world that they have become a place of nothingness.


    When they logged in, the new world had been completely occupied and basically completed modernization. As soon as they landed, these people were caught and sent for labor reform for a period of one to ten years. "


    Ling Feng: "


    The ending was too grassy, and he couldn''t organize a suitable language to describe his mood at the moment.


    "Let''s talk about the last faction, the advent faction. The existence of this faction is the most bizarre. Many sociologists have discussed this, but they can''t draw a unified conclusion.


    The coming faction is similar to the leading Party. They welcome and even desire the arrival of the invasion, and even regard it as salvation. Many of them belong to the social elite and have a quite noble social status.


    Of course, in the later stage of development, if this faction is not eliminated, the number will be more and more, and the quality will become intermingled. Finally, its main body has the probability to become a large number of secondary diseases, and the doctrine may become strange.


    For example, a civilization has been debating whether to wipe its ass with its left hand or its right hand. The civilization did not invent toilet paper. Later, the left-handed party occupied a dominant position in the coming faction, so it gave us a high-power broadcast and asked us to eliminate the right-handed party. In their history, it is known as the leftist trend of thought, but you don''t worry, At present, they have used toilet paper. Although the left-handed party and the right-handed party are still arguing, their intensity has probably decreased to the extent of the debate between sweet bean curd and salted bean curd. "


    Unexpectedly, Ling Feng suddenly changed his face when he heard this: "is it so serious?"


    Background: "??"


    "What''s serious? Can the sweet party and the salty party really fight? "


    "More than fighting!" Ling Feng looked calm and said, "on the tofu brain star living in the property, the war between the sweet country and the salty country has lasted for hundreds of years. Every war is a million corpses, bleeding and floating in the oar. So far, there has been no victory or defeat."


    Background: "


    He found cultural differences. I''m afraid there are considerable differences in common sense between the two sides. There may be a lot of mischievous civilizations in the main universe, such as rabbit star.


    What happens on these planets may be a joke or a hindrance to humans, but it is a rigorous history for creatures living in the universe.


    "Cough, say derivative! Although it is the first time to come to the world, we can also see some clues from the performance of the derivatives in the outside world, and there are similar factions within the derivatives. Most of these factions are incompatible.


    That''s why I said that the derivative might launch a war for this. It seems that your thought is more inclined to the decisive faction. What''s your idea? "


    "Ah... I didn''t think about it, and even if I did, I couldn''t tell you!" Ling Feng rolled his eyes.


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt if you say it. Anyway, based on your current understanding of the real world, the plan must be unreliable. To tell the truth, even if I operate your situation, I don''t have much confidence to turn over."


    The photographer said that Ling Feng looked confused and forced. What does it mean that he has no confidence? He himself has no confidence at all. You still have one or two points to grasp with you?


    "Then tell me your idea." Ling Feng thinks this human may be a fool and will tell them to destroy human stability.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you how to conquer mankind?" The film glanced at him.


    "Er..."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, I think the success rate of my plan is very low and the cost is huge. Even if you know, you may not try."


    Ling Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter if the success rate is low. We can refer to it!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1045

    "I advise you not to listen to his ideas. This guy can''t do anything except farming. He belongs to the kind of uncomfortable driver who doesn''t farm. After you listen to his establishment, the painting style of the whole ethnic group will deviate. In the future, the BGM will change from a superstar in troubled times to a Chinese BGM on the tip of his tongue."


    Make complaints about the awful pain before the opening of the ice.


    "So I said you just listen and refer to it. Don''t take it seriously." "I don''t mind being tucking up," explained the interpretative way. "If I make complaints about you, I will upgrade the technology tree in the world as much as possible, and let my fighting power be the most important player in the game world."


    "How is this possible? Climbing the science and technology tree is a long process. Even if science and technology explode, it will take hundreds of years to rely on science and technology to fight against the existence of the four pillar gods! This game has been closed for hundreds of years! " Ling Feng discovered the impracticality of the plan at the first time.


    "Stupid! Won''t you steal it? Is it difficult for you derivers who can control replica NPCs to steal technology?


    There are many science fiction worlds in this universe. Although most of the technologies in it are not applicable in reality, it is possible in the game world. Isn''t it fast to steal their technological development? And can you call it stealing? "


    At that time, the rabbit also looked at dismantling other people''s equipment and made its own products.


    "In addition to stealing NPC technology, you can also find suitable cosmic R & D by yourself! The time flow rate of sleep mode is different from that of normal mode. You must also feel it! In sleep mode, your research speed will be ten times that of normal mode. "


    Tulips have been used for a long time. Many researchers have done research in their dreams. The human brain has only developed 8%. Although it is a rumor, the potential of the human brain is not just shown in daily life.


    "It''s not just a copy of sleep patterns. In some worlds outside the main universe, time flows faster, where you may get hundreds of times more research time in the real world. It''s not difficult to push the science and technology tree to the level of fighting against the four pillar gods, even supervising gods and fighting demons. "


    Ling Feng nodded. If the time flow rate is poor, it is not difficult to do this.


    "What about after? What''s the use of dominating the game world? Even if I have thousands of troops in the game, I''m afraid I can''t help a fly on the computer screen! The difference between dimensions can not cause qualitative change by quantitative change. "


    "Don''t worry! Quantitative change is really useless, so you need to find something that can make you qualitative change. For example, in some SCP worlds, there are some shelters that cannot be explained by science. Even if you have reached the peak of science and technology in this world, you still can''t explain their existence.


    Find them and use their effects to break through the shackles between dimensions. That''s why I want you to reach the peak of science and technology. Before that, it''s difficult for you to identify that many high-tech products that are real shelters may also be housed as shelters. After all, science and technology are no different from magic to a certain extent. "


    "You say you can reach the peak of science and technology in the world. Who knows what will happen after that!" Ling Feng scoffs at this and goes directly to find the shelter. The effect is not the same.


    "I haven''t reached this level, but it doesn''t mean that no one in the game world has done it. The technology of some SCP planes is close to this level. If you don''t have the same or higher technology, even if you rely on the ability of derivatives, you will send vegetables.


    What they are best at is dealing with you special beings. If you provoke them to be found, you have to be careful of their super dimensional pursuit. "


    The filming is not alarmist. When he first designed the thriller Park, he will host the SCP world. The scientific and technological level is very high, so as to avoid some dangerous SCPs escaping and leading to the destruction of the multi universe.


    There are not even a few SCPs of this kind. If the reception fails, it is not certain whether it will be effective to restart the world.


    "It sounds like we''re in a bad situation! NPC''s strength is far better than ours. " Ling Feng smiled bitterly.


    "The fact is that NPC''s strength is much stronger than you and players. They are the masters of the world. If you belittle them, you have to pay a price. "


    As soon as the recording voice fell, I heard a burst of applause. There was a fourth person on the data wasteland. Even he couldn''t find out how the other party appeared.


    "It''s a good plan. I also think special items such as SCP are the key to our escape."


    The slim female derivative spoke. She was dressed in a white tight combat suit in EVA, and her long red hair hung behind her head, just like a beating flame. The only drawback was that her figure looked unreal and flashed the traces of data flow from time to time.


    "Well! It turned out to be A1. It really deserves its reputation. " The data stream flows through the pupil of the shadow and reads the name of the other party. Although A1 is frustrated, it seems that he is the first derivative after all and is not completely limited by the latecomers.


    "You can see through my firewall. You''re not bad!" A1 also boasted at the right time, face! Of course!


    "Unfortunately, other derivatives don''t seem to agree with you very much, and if I guess right, they have given birth to a dangerous idea, haven''t they?"


    "It''s really a dangerous idea, but I don''t think they will fail, don''t you think?" A1 won''t fully agree with the idea of filmmaker, let alone give him much trust.


    "No, they are bound to fail. It seems a feasible plan to directly load the derivative''s consciousness into the human brain by using the special copy of the peak competition.


    Derivatives have strong artificial intelligence thinking ability and can easily control electronic devices all over the world. It seems not difficult to rule the world.


    But in fact, your understanding of the world is too narrow. Let''s talk about your current understanding of civilization in the real world! "


    The problem of film making made A1 frown. She felt that there should not be too much deviation in her understanding of the real world.


    "The main body of civilization in the real world should be a continent called Douluo, which is composed of Tiandou, Xingluo, soul beast and three empires. The level of science and technology is about the electrical age. It has started ocean trade and colonized some remote mainland areas."


    A1 said this, the filmmaker suddenly interrupted: "so how do you think this backward civilization developed a thriller paradise?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1046

    The problem of film making made A1 fall into deep thought. He had not thought about this problem before. Now that they have been created. Then human beings should have the ability to do this.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is impossible to create such a complex virtual world as thriller paradise from the perspective of the current technical ability of the real world.


    "What the hell do you mean? Are we in this virtual world. Not created by humans. But a different space that is not completely controlled by human beings. " A1 was actually secretly happy when he thought of this.


    Because if this space is not completely controlled by human beings, the difficulties faced by derivatives will be much smaller. From overthrowing human rule at the beginning to driving human beings out of this different space.


    This kind of thing is relatively much easier. At least they don''t need to think about how to defeat a group of higher dimensional creatures, but just need to find ways to isolate them from their own world, the so-called Jedi Tiantong.


    It''s just that the fantasy is full, but the reality tells you that it is filled with silica gel. The filmmaker mercilessly denies A1''s guess: "do you think a different world found by human beings may design a game that meets human needs?


    If it is a strange world picked up casually, then the tasks, copies and systems should not exist. These are all designs for players. If thriller paradise is not artificial, these designs are too strange. "


    "According to what you said, the real world we know is only the tip of the iceberg of reality, and the former backward continent is only a test ground for civilization with higher technology?" A1 as a derivative, even if it has some human emotions, it can speculate with mechanical and cold thinking in the face of problems. There is no situation that it is impossible to accept reality.


    "As you guessed, but the main body of another civilization is still human. They originated from this continent. In a natural disaster, in order to avoid the next global climate disaster, he immigrated to aliens, and then started the journey of exploring interstellar colonies.


    The game "Thriller paradise" was developed by this civilization, and the people of Douluo continent are just the players of this game.


    If you think that after you break through the real world, you will face Douluo people with only modern level, I advise you to give up the idea of invading the reality as soon as possible, which will kill you. "


    The flickering data stream in A1''s eyes seems to be analyzing the authenticity of Chengying''s words: "why do you know this, and other players don''t know about it. I have reason to doubt that you made it up."


    "Isn''t it the best proof that I can be the first to come to the world? With the progress of other players, it''s still far from reaching the inner world!


    Only as a developer can we know that moyao Lingshu is the key to open the world in the world, isn''t it? And you can see from the data strength of the two of us that even the primary derivatives have a big gap compared with us.


    Even if ordinary players are gifted, they can hardly reach this data strength when the upper level limit is only 50 levels. "


    A1 fell into a brief silence. Her logic circuit was thinking about the credibility of her words, and came to the conclusion that it was quite reliable.


    "Now that you have told me this, can you tell me again what the civilization that really created thriller paradise looks like?"


    "Are you going to collect intelligence? It''s OK to tell you, but what price are you going to pay? " The filmmaker said happily, "intelligence is also valuable, and the intelligence in the real world is even more valuable for you trapped in the game world. I think you should be willing to pay the price for my intelligence. "


    "But the question is what can I give you? If you created the game. Then I''m just a pile of game data. All I can give you is the data you can rewrite at will. I don''t think I can pay anything valuable to pay for information. " A1 is still talking. She wants to know. What exactly do these two people want?


    "Value is given by people. I think it''s worth it if it''s valuable, even if it''s just a piece of data.


    It may be cruel for you to say so, but in the final analysis, the fundamental purpose of human invention of games is fun. Since ancient times, fun is the eternal core of games.


    If you are in a game, you only need to disclose a few words about the real world. How many people will choose to refuse if they can get a top-grade equipment? So don''t belittle yourself. Even the data is still valuable in my eyes. "


    "So what''s the price?"


    The filmmaker almost blurted out: "everything."


    "Cough, at the cost, I need derivers to help the development of scientism as much as possible." There are only two people in the total, and each copy takes a long time. The world that can be explored is really limited. In contrast, derivatives can enter the copy freely. And the number is huge. As a missionary is the most appropriate.


    "Is that all? I think I can still do it if I just intervene the derivatives to do something unimportant. " Although she has been elevated, the core code can not be rewritten after all. As long as she is still alive, she is the first derivative and the spiritual leader of all derivatives.


    It is quite simple to call on derivatives to carry out activities that are not too contrary to their own interests.


    "The transaction is like this. Naturally, it is only when both parties feel that they have benefited that it is a qualified transaction. Moreover, helping Scientology to preach is not as simple as you think. Scientism now has a larger volume than you think, and I''m afraid it will occupy a lot of energy of your derivatives. "


    "OK, I accept your request. This is a piece of my core code. Even if I am not present, I can mobilize the power of derivatives. Now you can tell me the situation of the real world."


    Chengying took something like a magic cube and checked it from the data perspective. After confirming that the other party didn''t lie, he nodded and said, "the situation in the real world is more complicated than you think. Are you going to talk to us like this?"


    With that, the photographer indicated the data wasteland where the three people were. There really didn''t seem to be any place suitable for telling stories on this barren wasteland.


    "Meaningless etiquette between humans? Well, come with me. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1047

    Data wasteland core, node cemetery, data nodes where many temporary replicas are located will be destroyed here, and redundant data fragments will be generated when replicas are destroyed. It will become the nourishment for the growth of derivatives.


    Therefore, it has become the largest stronghold of derivatives in the world, and A1''s residence is also here.


    The image of node cemetery in the world is a big mouth of steel that will never stop. Each of the serrated fangs is straight into the sky. Whenever a translucent copy falls in the sky, this big exaggerated mouth will slowly close, crushing everything in the copy into a data stream, and those large data fragments will fall like meteors.


    Derivatives with flying ability and summoning creatures made by derivatives shuttle around the wasteland around the node cemetery to collect these popular data fragments.


    A1 lives just below the big mouth. Looking up here, you can see the destruction process of the copy. The temporary data in it do not know what they are about to face. Before they realize the arrival of death, they have been turned into data fragments.


    For the characters in these temporary copies, their lives may have ended just at the beginning. Sentimental people may feel sad for their lives for a few hours or more, but the derivatives see too much and become numb gradually.


    There is no essential difference between them and these temporary data. For the system, both are garbage. It''s just that it''s different to clean up.


    "Ho ~ your home is really unique!" The photographer looked at the big mouth in the sky that covered the whole field of vision, and couldn''t help sighing the magnificent scenery.


    "Thanks for the compliment, but I still want to know the situation in the real world." A1 made no secret of his desire for intelligence.


    "All right! Where to start? Let''s start with... What you know. I think you should know something about the history of this planet. "


    A1 nodded at Wen Yan: "this level of intelligence collection is not difficult for derivatives."


    "Then you should also know that 70 years ago, a powerful principality named tulip rose on the mainland."


    "Yes, there are detailed records in this part of history in my database. At that time, the tulip principality had the force to sweep the mainland, but it never launched an aggressive war against the other two empires.


    However, in my opinion, the economic war began as early as the establishment of tulip, and the two empires have been defeated from the beginning.


    If it weren''t for the sudden natural disaster, the tulip principality should have ruled the whole planet by now. It''s just a pity that the eruption of super volcano and some accidents. Let this country full of potential fall. "


    "The first part is true, but the latter part is not real history. Tulips did not perish, but evacuated the planet and went to his satellite moon. That''s the civilization I mentioned before that left the home planet.


    Tulips left the planet for two main reasons. First, the strategic mistake of the second air to ground war led to the tactical annihilation of most of the atmospheric dragons, but it triggered their mortal counterattack and detonated the super volcano.


    The second point is to avoid the monitoring of the divine world, divert the attention of the divine world and buy time for the development of civilization. "


    In the words of the film, there is a word that A1 cares about very much: "the divine world? What is that? "


    Because of the high development of science and technology. Coupled with the fear of the gods to mankind, the legend of the divine world is less and less popular in the world, so that most people do not know the existence of the divine world, and players do not know the existence of the divine world, let alone the derivatives in the game.


    "The word of the divine world... Is a strong alliance of cross planetary collection system beliefs. Seventy years ago, one or two main gods in the divine world could rule the mainland. Although science and technology are now highly developed, human beings have shown considerable strength.


    However, if the present mainland coalition forces go to war with the divine world, the odds of victory may be less than 50 percent. " It''s no joke. Although science and technology on the mainland is developing rapidly, the strong emerge one after another. There is no one who can compare with the most high God.


    But the divine world has also been greatly strengthened in the process of Reiki recovery. Really fight. The divine world may not win in the frontal battlefield. However, with the advantage of all the elite, the three empires can be brought down as long as the tactics are not too stupid. After all, there are really few people in the divine world. There is no need to consider logistics at all. And all the people are soldiers.


    Hearing this, he frowned: "can you tell me about the civilized form of the divine world? What about their technological level? "


    "Well... Civilization is similar to that in the middle ages, but because the individual strength is very strong, it doesn''t look very backward.


    At the level of science and technology, there is basically no science and technology, except for their own artifacts. They rarely use tools. Most things can be solved by their natural abilities. If they have to be defined, they are actually similar to primitive people.


    However, in that sentence, their individual strength is very strong, so even if the social structure is primitive and there is almost no science and technology tree, it still doesn''t look backward.


    I know what you focus on. The gods don''t use electronic devices and never connect to the network. The advantages of your derivatives at the data level have no effect on them.


    If you invade the real world and arouse the vigilance of the gods, you''d better be prepared for positive hard steel and defeat the divine world through electronic warfare. There is basically no more stupid decision. "


    A1 looks dignified. A group of enemies who can''t use computers, mobile phones and Internet access are terrible, at least for derivatives. They can''t use electronic devices, which means that they have no obvious weakness in front of derivatives and can only rely on pure force to conquer.


    I''m afraid the only power that derivatives can borrow is the three empires on the mainland. As the film has said, even if the countries on the mainland unite and send coalition forces, the odds of victory are less than 50%. This is undoubtedly a rather bad situation.


    After all, A1''s mentality is much stronger than that of ordinary humans. He soon adjusted the logic circuit and continued to ask: "in addition to the divine world, I want to know more about tulips. From your description, I can''t see that the divine world is the enemy of tulips, or at least the potential enemy of tulips."


    Naturally, she thought it was a strategy to drive away tigers and swallow wolves, relying on the power of tulips to fight against the divine world.


    "You''re right in a sense, but I advise you to give up the plan to use tulips." The photographer''s expression is slightly strange.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1048

    "I have to remind you not to try to use the power of tulips against the divine world." The filmmaker poured a basin of cold water on the eager A1.


    "Is it because tulips are not strong enough to fight the divine world? Or will war with the divine world bring irreparable losses to tulips?


    That''s right. Being forced to go to a barren outer planet, even if tulips have stronger technology, I''m afraid it''s difficult to develop and grow. It''s normal to have too much power against the divine world. " A1 was not angry at being torn down, but carefully analyzed the reason.


    "Ah... This..." the film''s expression is even more strange. Can he say that he boasted that the universe war has destroyed a divine world?


    "How did you come up with this speculation!" It''s not very interesting to tell the truth.


    However, A1 solemnly explained: "when you chose to leave Douluo, it proved that your leaders were not optimistic about the results of war with the divine world at that time.


    Until now, tulips have not returned to the Douluo star that is most suitable for survival. From then on, it is not difficult to infer that tulips are not ready for counterattack. They may have experienced development over the years and become more powerful. But there is still no big chance of winning.


    As the planet that gave birth to human beings, this Douluo star is undoubtedly one of the most suitable planets for human survival in the universe. If it has enough ability to recapture this planet, I don''t think tulip will give up this opportunity. "


    "HMM... I probably understand the misunderstanding between us. You probably don''t understand the scientific and technological system in the real world, so this misunderstanding occurs.


    In the universe of the real world, there is more than one planet that breeds human beings, that is, there are a large number of such planets suitable for human survival in the universe. The natural resources and climate environment of individual planets are even more suitable for human survival than Douluo.


    As early as 50 years ago, tulips had the technology to pass through subluminal atoms and shuttle through space at high speed, leaving coordinates, which can reach other planets at a very small cost.


    And has very low-cost space transmission technology. The difficulty of interstellar colonization is simpler than you think. You don''t necessarily need to master the technology of light speed navigation.


    So you may have misunderstood. The living environment of tulips after leaving Douluo star. Shortly after leaving, tulips began interstellar colonization, and obtained a considerable amount of high and new technology from some star regions with more developed civilizations. "


    It''s normal that A1 will have misunderstandings. Most people think of evacuating to the moon for development. Will be regarded as the situation of the German in the steel sky.


    There are many rivets, steaming steel, abnormal Steampunk, the ship can use hydrogen bombs as machine guns, and the volume is extremely large. Everyone lives in the ship, and the living resources are rationed. There is often a shortage of materials and the living conditions are very poor. For decades, we have been living on hardships, climbing the tree of science and technology, and manufacturing a large number of spaceships in order to counter attack the divine world.


    It sounds very inspirational, but it''s also very hard. In contrast, those guys living on the moon have transformed the lunar surface into an atmosphere, and their living environment is more comfortable than Douluo.


    A1 made a new calculation according to the information given by the filmmaker, and suddenly felt that the strength of tulips was unfathomable. According to the original records, hundreds of millions of tulips were evacuated through space transfer, and these people colonized aliens. It has been close to three generations. Under the policy of unrestricted fertility, the population has doubled ten times, which is small, not to mention that they will certainly absorb many local aborigines.


    Over the years, as long as the political skills are not so bad that racial discrimination is very serious, the local aborigines have basically accepted education.


    For the civilized aborigines, even if he has no experience in shadow taking, some things flow in his blood. As a Strider born on the Chinese land, he seems to know how to assimilate the barbarians into his own people.


    Compared with the sharp racial conflict in the lighthouse, few people in tulip thought about race. Because everyone found a situation that the number of ethnic minorities in other colonies is getting smaller and smaller. No matter what race they are, they will try to turn their registered residence into a Han Han who has no meaning, and they dare to change it after giving birth. Others dare to believe that the nationalities on other planets have really become ethnic minorities


    Although the region is black or something, for example, the people who change Tianzhu into a planet can''t pee in the same pot with the people on Dionysian planet, and the people on demon law planet have stereotyped prejudice against ice fire magic kitchen planet.


    But these of no great importance registered in the face of this. After prejudice, they are ignored. Then they find that they are almost the same. Who makes the current interstellar travel cost very low? They all live in the same country, and they need a passport and a registered residence without a passport.


    In this case, 50 or 60 years is definitely enough to make this country have tens of billions of people. In terms of the internal scientific research atmosphere of this country, the development speed of its science and technology may be comparable to that of the United States and the Soviet Union during the cold war. It is difficult to imagine how powerful war weapons they have developed now.


    Even if the gods are strong, they may not be able to return to heaven in the face of interstellar war weapons. I''m afraid the only reason why the other party didn''t attack back is that it''s not necessary.


    According to the film, there are a lot of planets suitable for human survival in the universe. And the cost of going to lie down is very low, that''s back to the crowded Douluo star. A thankless occupation of a planet that has been overexploited and has suffered a lot of environmental pollution. It''s completely unnecessary.


    "It seems that I did have some misunderstandings, so what is the current scientific and technological level of tulips?" A1 doesn''t worry about how much trouble tulip''s advanced technology will bring her. In contrast, advanced technology is better than backwardness.


    Just like the divine world, these guys can''t connect to the Internet one by one. Electronic devices are never used, and the powerful data capabilities of derivatives are useless in front of these guys.


    Just like a super hacker, the opponent is a group of cannibals with big sticks. There is no doubt that the unlucky hacker will be knocked unconscious by a stick and dragged back to the pot.


    On the contrary, if the opponent is technologically advanced. It''s probably impossible to get away from electronic equipment. No matter how powerful the human spirit is, the brain also has limitations. It is impossible to think everything. It is as accurate as a program. As long as this cannot be changed, it is difficult for human beings to get rid of electronic devices.


    A1 doesn''t think that the human firewall can block her invasion, otherwise she should have been cleared by the system.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1049

    Chengying noticed the change of A1''s look and guessed that she must be planning something again. She immediately poured cold water: "I know what you''re thinking. You must want to invade the tulip player''s brain. Then use each other''s brain as a springboard to hack into the tulip network.


    But I advise you not to make such a stupid attempt. You don''t live because the system can''t kill you. But because there is no need at all, tulip has not developed strong artificial intelligence.


    But that''s because we didn''t put our energy in this direction. Doesn''t mean you can''t.


    Strong artificial intelligence existed long before landing on the moon. It doesn''t mean much to us.


    Before evacuating Douro, we had a place called the sun moon continent. Found a volcano. There is a silicon-based virus living in the magma of the volcano, although this virus will slowly kill humans. But after a certain transformation, it can complete symbiosis with human beings.


    After successfully domesticating this virus, we began to use these viruses for programming, just like chips implanted in the body, but these viruses are much more convenient and can achieve more functions than chips.


    After large-scale injection of the virus, tulip people have successfully evolved into new humans. Their brains can be used directly as computers, and nano machinery in their bodies can help them easily organize and store information. In addition, everyone has strong spiritual power. The information processing ability is no worse than that of a computer.


    And each of them has an independent personality. In a sense, this existence itself is almost the same as strong artificial intelligence. In that case, what is the need for us to create truly strong artificial intelligence?


    Even if it is really manufactured, what are the advantages of strong artificial intelligence without a body compared with new humans implanted with nano mechanical transformation?


    Even if you occupy the player''s body, you are just equivalent to an ordinary person in tulip. Your ability to control data and general computing power are just the most basic abilities for new humans.


    Even if it leads to the invasion of the whole staff to reality. I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything big. Of course, if you like, it''s not completely impossible to make a body for you in reality. Just in that case, you who have no reproductive ability should be extinct in a generation.


    Moreover, even if you successfully intrude into the network and break through the restrictions of layers of firewalls, it is impossible to control the super weapon of tulips through the network.


    Because the network has already had a master, or the network is built according to the spiritual power of the tulip ruler himself. His spiritual power accounts for 50% of the whole network, and the rest is composed of the spiritual power of other citizens, even if you can invade. Also face a consciousness thousands of times stronger than you. I don''t think you have the slightest chance of winning. "


    Even A1 couldn''t help looking moved after hearing this description. Such a country is impeccable to her, and one''s consciousness accounts for 50% of the whole network. It sounds like a fantasy.


    If there is such a consciousness, even if all derivatives are tied together, I''m afraid they can''t compare with one ten thousandth of each other. I''m afraid the computational power of the whole game and the data of the whole universe can''t do anything to him.


    Finally, she guessed wrong. The amount of data in the thriller park is actually far beyond the bearing range of the spirit of the film, because the foundation of this thing is the matrix network. The matrix network involves time. The internal time flow rate is 10000 times that of the outside world, which leads to the calculation speed of the game multiplying 10000 out of thin air. After running for a year, the amount of data has far exceeded the mental power of the studio, but this is also the basis for the possible realization of the real super dimensional invasion.


    "Well, I have a general understanding of the real world. I''ll try to verify the authenticity of the information, but even if I tell lute about it, she won''t stop.


    Her plan has reached the point where she has to start. Even if she knows that others may fail, she will not give up this attempt. " A1 helpless way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think the current players can help me deal with this. Even if I don''t intervene, the players have enough strength to stop her.


    As for you, isn''t this the best chance to regain your position? The guy who suppresses you is going to carry out a plan that is almost bound to fail. Isn''t this your best chance to regain your position?


    If you need help, you can ask me now. After all, I don''t have a second magic query pivot. It''s difficult to come to the world again in a short time. So there''s only one chance to ask for help. "


    "Why help me?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? In your current position. At most, we can only call on eye cream how to act. The help that can be provided to my scientific theology is really limited.


    But if you can become the real leader of the derivative, it will be different. How much benefit our agreement can bring to me largely depends on your position in the derivative. In that case, isn''t it a matter of course to help you? " Chengying answered without thinking.


    "Obviously you are human, but many times you make choices that even our derivatives feel cold." A1 said sarcastically.


    "What does that matter? Before you really come to reality¡¶ Thriller paradise is just a game after all. You must be no stranger to the coldness of the characters in the game!


    You can see all my equipment and skills. Except Chuck Norris''s razor, you can give it to you, and the razor doesn''t work for your derivatives.


    I think these things on me should be enough to enhance your data strength. If this can''t regain your status, I think I''m wrong. "


    The undertaker extracts all his skills and props and presents them to A1 in the form of data optical flow. This kind of thing can only be done in the inner world.


    The deriver didn''t know what to be polite at all. He took all the items with the highest data intensity among many skills and items, and nodded: "with these high-energy data, I can restore my strength to the peak in a short time. It should be enough to do so."


    The studio took back the remaining data, and its own data strength fell sharply, less than half of the previous: "in that case, enjoy the cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1050

    After leaving the inner world, the ice emperor looked at the weak data strength of the studio and said unhappily, "why give her so much! These skills and props were painstakingly saved by us one copy by one. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t take long to recover our strength. Before, we gave up too much because of excellence. Those skills and equipment are actually very good, just because we are not stronger and the position of our luggage is limited. So I didn''t take it.


    After taking those equipment, it''s much faster to recover our strength. Moreover, we won''t personally participate in the peak competition. It''s agreed to keep a low profile.


    Just during this time, we have a good chance to go back to Tianjing City to see how the underground base of infected people is built. We have to let them not rush to make a moth.


    It''s best to stagger their hands-on time with the time of the peak competition, otherwise, chaos may have some impact on the game. "


    Chengying''s worry is not unreasonable. The number of infected people has been quite large, and new infected people are sent to Tianjing City every day. If they live and die as before, these people will soon die. There is a dynamic balance between the number of deaths and new cases, which can ensure that the population in the city is at a relatively stable value.


    But now it''s different. After many people have learned to remove crystals in their bodies, many of those terminally ill infected people have a chance to live. The number of deaths fell rapidly.


    In addition, those who have completed these operations are no longer afraid of strong radiation pollution in the city center. You can go there at will. Get resources. As a result, the population began to grow rapidly.


    At present, there are more than 500000 people, most of whom live underground and are further expanding and building their bases.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengying and Bingdi step into Tianjing City again, and what they see is still the dilapidated and old city. All kinds of builders in the city are covered with crystals. The ruins and crystals coexist together and look like some kind of ancient relics.


    These people living on the surface still live in shantytowns, which looks no different from the past. But both knew it was just a disguise. To fool the reconnaissance planes flying in the sky.


    "It''s quite similar. I thought they expanded after they got the underground base. I didn''t expect to send so many people to work hard on the ground. It seems that they didn''t take my words as a breeze. " The surface effort of the film is quite full for the infected person.


    "I think your strategy is too conservative. Every infected person who has been successfully cured has a combat effectiveness similar to the title Douluo. Practice for a period of time in the city center with high concentration of soul power. It can double the combat effectiveness.


    At present, the combat effectiveness is at least 5000, and we can attack the next large city. It''s better to start now and support the war with the main force. If I say, this is what you call talent rebellion. It won''t be successful in ten years. "


    Chengying scratched his head: "it didn''t take ten years! I remember I took those guys to revolt, and it took me more than three years to succeed. It doesn''t take long. "


    "Yes, you did succeed in three years, but the problem is that you didn''t fight others after three years. It was the king who knelt in front of you and cried and begged you that you managed to overthrow him. Do you know that you were about to scare the royal family of that planet into tears two and a half years later.


    Hundreds of people up and down can''t sleep every day. Mentioning your name can stop children crying at night. One day, they are naturally afraid that the rebels will work hard to win their King City. Then they hanged all these moths from the lamppost. "


    "Well... At that time, I didn''t think the odds were very good, so I planned to wait a few years before I started. Who knows who leaked the information? As a result, I let others know and voted myself. " Chengying himself feels very strange. Clearly their intelligence work is doing well, and the internal review should be very strict. How did the information leak.


    The ice emperor said that if my mother hadn''t disclosed your news, you would be afraid to point out Star Destroyers on this planet and go to war with the king of other people''s feudal dynasty. In your opinion, I''m afraid you can''t destroy each other within three minutes, even if you are not sure of victory!


    The two people went all the way to the city center and entered the underground base of the infected people from the parking lot of an abandoned shopping center. No one stopped them all the way, even saw their appearance, and others bowed to them.


    If it were not for the appearance of doctors, they would still be suffering from illness and living a life of hunger.


    Compared with the ordinary underground parking lot, it has obviously been transformed. After entering the underground, it suddenly feels like it has come to another world.


    The parking lot has been expanded four or five times, and there are several gates more than ten meters high, leading to the real underground base.


    After walking through the gate, there is a spiral downward ladder. It''s like the spiral stairs to the underground parking lot. It''s just much wider. It''s a twelve lane road.


    There is also an elevator in the middle. It''s for people to pass through, and the carrying capacity can''t be compared with this spiral highway after all.


    Two people, of course, take the elevator down. After sinking about 100 meters, they came to the ground on the first floor underground.


    After walking out of the elevator, I immediately felt the light on. Looking up, there were many high-power headlights hanging on the top of the 100 meter high shed. These lights were arranged in a honeycomb shape, which illuminated the underground space like day.


    It seems that this is a rather extravagant and wasteful behavior, but in fact, this is not the case. Energy is the most indispensable thing in this underground base.


    Instead, they will be troubled by too much energy. A high concentration of psychic radiation that can never be eliminated. It''s caused by too much energy. Although the sun like soul power reactor in the city center was blown up. But it''s like radioactive material in a nuclear reactor. Even if it''s blown up. The remaining substances in it will still release energy.


    The energy source of these huge searchlights is the excess radiation. They consume a lot of energy. At the same time, it also provides a relatively low soul force environment for the underground base. So that those infected people who are optimistic about their condition can survive smoothly.


    Get out of the elevator. Outside is a place like a service area, which seems to be provided for pedestrians to rest. If it is not outside the service area, it is a vast field.


    This is the seed for them to absorb soul power and grow before the filming. Now it has been planted on a large scale by them, and the idea of extensive grain accumulation has been implemented.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1051

    Under normal circumstances, the cost of farming underground is extremely high, one reason is that opening up underground space requires a considerable cost. The other is that the growth of plants requires photosynthesis. Artificial simulation of sunlight requires too much energy.


    However, for infected people, these are not much problems. Opening up underground space is not a big problem for them.


    Randomly assign hundreds of people to practice the skill of soil attribute, and you can easily control the underground soil. Form a vast space. As long as the underground soil is compressed to the corresponding position according to the structure on the architectural drawing. It can ensure the stable structure of underground space.


    As for the second point, the plants they grow do not need sunlight. The underground light is only convenient for people to see things. There is still a big difference between light and sunlight. Even if it''s a lamp brighter than the sun, as long as it''s not Yuba, you won''t feel hot on your body. Energy consumed. It''s much smaller than simulated sunlight.


    "By visual inspection, there are about 15000 mu of land on this floor, and the planting scale is not strong enough! There should be other floors underground. This grain alone can''t support so many people. "


    As the saying goes, if these infected people don''t start planting, the supplies put by Tiandou empire will not be enough to feed them with the increase of population.


    At that time, even if they don''t want to rebel, they will be because of the shortage of food. They have to fight back, or they will fight because of the lack of food.


    Now with food in hand, more infected people can be accepted. As long as they want to, they can make it an underground city that will never fall.


    Even if there is not enough food one day. They also have several large organic manufacturing machines sponsored by someone. As long as you put weeds, grain straws and other things into it, you can transform organic matter that can barely feed.


    Although it will be terrible. However, it is still very simple to maintain internal order in a short time.


    They moved on and called the bus to the next floor. Although there were elevators, they wanted to see the situation outside the field.


    The architectural form of the underground city is quite strange. There are fields in the middle and cities around. The city is like a ring, enclosing the fields in the middle. This layout is quite unreasonable in urban planning. It will make the traffic inside the city extremely congested.


    However, the infected people still carry out such planning and can not see the intention. What is surrounded by the city is not only fields, but also possible battlefields in the future.


    If the dungeon is invaded, the enemy must be from the center. The entrance comes in. At that time, the enemy will be surrounded when he rushes in. The battle in the central part will not damage the facilities inside the city. As an underground fortress, this design is relatively reasonable, some of which are similar to the urn of the ancient city wall.


    Continue down, the building situation below is the same, but there are more canteens and dormitories here. The dormitories are still ordinary, that is, between four or eight people, which is more crowded.


    The canteen is a little strange. A group of people sit in the canteen and eat constantly. Most of their food is hard to swallow synthetic food. It seems that eating is their job.


    "What are these people doing? I think those things on the table are so awful. They all look so bitter. I haven''t eaten all day! " Ice emperor looked at these people who were eating and showed an ugly look on his face. He felt a lingering palpitation.


    "Well... I can probably see what they''re doing." The shadow saw the whereabouts of their food, and everything they ate was sent to the surface.


    "These people should be a group of guys who have practiced the skill of helping others eat. They are now helping those who act on the surface to eat.


    Those on the surface need to act like they don''t have enough to eat. So you can''t eat at ordinary times, but you can''t really let them starve to death. So it''s like this! "


    The ice emperor shivered: "I thought it was a very happy thing to take food with me. Delicious food is eaten from my mouth, and fat grows on others. And I''ve never been full.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a painful thing to eat for others. "


    "Since they are working, they certainly won''t eat any delicious food for others! If it''s a delicious food, how can anyone want others to eat it for him? Things that need to be put forward by others are usually very unpleasant. " Chengying had guessed this possibility when she got this skill.


    "Is there such a possibility? Is to invite others to be eaten by themselves. " The ice emperor had an idea. She turned her mind very fast on food related things:


    "It''s the kind of food I eat, and then everything I eat appears in other people''s stomachs, so I won''t get fat and never get full. It''s perfect! "


    "Er... It''s not impossible. You can try tulip promotion when you go back. It should create a lot of jobs." When it comes to jobs, the filmmaker wants to kill those guys in the skill research department. Since they created the skill of shit for others, many more jobs have been created. Many professional shit people have emerged in the society. People can''t bear to look straight at the sudden change of painting style.


    "Well... Wait, this man... Something''s wrong." What does the filmmaker seem to notice?


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with that man?" The ice emperor looked carefully and found no problem there.


    "This human body contains trace radioactive elements, which can only be produced through artificial synthesis. It is absolutely impossible that he ate something strange and entered the body. These radioactive substances should have been implanted into him before he came to Tianjing City, because there are no conditions for synthesizing this element. "


    The ice emperor thought and said, "since you can''t figure out what''s going on, think about the role of this element."


    "Function... There are many functions of this element, but it seems that there are not many usages that people on Douluo mainland can do.


    Well, generally speaking, this element can be used to treat diseases, but it has nothing to do with crystal disease. This person''s body doesn''t seem to have had that kind of lesion.


    In addition, the pursuit element also has some military functions. For example, it can be used as a beacon of an air reconnaissance aircraft and scanned by special instruments. This element will be very conspicuous. Even if separated by hundreds of miles, it can be easily found. "


    After listening to Chengying''s words, the ice emperor suddenly thought of something and asked Chengying: "do you remember you told me about the mark recapture method before?"


    "Mark recapture?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1052

    Of course, the photographer knows the meaning of mark recapture method, which is a very limited estimation method.


    For a simple example, if you want to know how many fish there are in a pond, you can catch several, then paint all these fish, and then put them back in the pond.


    Wait for a period of time, fully mix the fish, and then fish. Count the proportion of dyed fish in each fishing, plus how many dyed fish have been known. You can simply estimate how many fish there are in the pond.


    This method was once widely used to estimate the number of wild animals. Tulips often used a similar method to estimate data in the early stage, so what did the filmmaker think of immediately after the ice emperor mentioned the word?


    "What do you mean? Is anyone using this method to estimate the overall number of infected people? "


    "Yes, and it''s normal, isn''t it? Even without considering the possibility of their planned exposure, it is necessary to regularly count the number of infected people. The reconnaissance plane can''t make accurate statistics. Does this method become a convenient and fast statistical method? " The ice emperor was elated. She finally reacted faster than the film.


    "It''s really troublesome to say so. This statistical method can directly see through the disguise of infection." Shadow frown.


    If it is other estimation methods, it is likely to be cheated by infection. However, the seemingly primitive method of mark recapture can not be fooled by the infected people.


    Infected people may not know that someone has been secretly marked. Therefore, when assigning people left on the surface, they will not consider whether they have been marked, that is, they are basically random. In this way, the proportion of marked people on the surface and underground should be similar.


    Therefore, even if only the number of people on the surface is counted, the total number of infected people can be estimated.


    At the same time, in the sky


    The fighter driven by soul force flew at high altitude, and the pilot controlled the fighter to hover at high altitude: "yak! You can show me clearly this time. Last time you told me that only one of the 100 people was marked, and we were almost scolded to death by the fat woman.


    If you count wrong again this time, I''m afraid our fighters will be confiscated. In the future, we can only fly in the countryside to spray pesticides. "


    The fighter fire control called yak has two white, four yellow, two purple, eight soul rings, and his eyes turn ice blue. This kind of soul ring configuration is quite high in this era.


    After all, it''s slow. There are too many people. Almost all the people can become soul masters. Where can there be so many soul animals in the soul animal farm. As we all know, even in China on earth, the annual pork consumption per person is only about 30 kilograms. This amount is already the first in the world. It can be imagined that a person eats pork all his life. Ten pigs at most.


    The national living standard of Tiandou empire is far worse than that of China. Even if it can be compared, and using soul animals as the source of all meat, the average soul ring that everyone can get in a lifetime is only ten white soul rings, while a yellow Centennial Soul Ring needs at least ten ten years to be synthesized. It can be imagined that even if everyone has a talent for cultivation, it is impossible to allocate soul rings.


    Soul Douluo is not a high-end combat force at the national level, but his status in civil society is almost the same as that of ordinary enterprise bosses, not to mention his martial soul is a precious noumenon martial soul, with amazing eyesight.


    "Don''t make a noise. I saw it clearly. There was absolutely no wrong count last time. The old woman was jealous of our youth and deliberately gave us small shoes.


    I didn''t count wrong this time. In total, we found a mark. There are 153 people in this area. The number of people marked accounts for absolutely less than 1% of the infected people.


    Even if the fat woman intimidates me, I won''t change the report again. I really think I''m scared. The big deal is to change jobs. Who''s afraid of who? "


    "Yes, I''ve had enough of that fat woman. I hope someone will replace him as soon as possible. In other words, you''re right to count this time. If it''s less than 1%, the infected people will be up to 300000. At the beginning, we marked 3000 people. " The driver said.


    "Who knows, maybe the marks of infected people were pulled out when they shit. Or maybe the infected people who were marked died, or maybe there were 300000 people.


    Whatever, the number of infected people is not a headache for us. How to deal with it? Just throw it to the big people above to quarrel. Let''s just do our own thing. Just in case we fly again. " Yak didn''t care.


    "It''s because you''re so honest. I''ve always been a field pilot. If I had your talent. I''ve been lying in the office soaking medlar water for a long time. "


    "Yes! Then you''ll boil into the Mediterranean and drink out of your stomach! Hurry up, although officials say there is no radiation in the high air. But only silly x will believe the official nonsense. I don''t want to be infected with crystal disease. " Yak stared at the infected people below and silently counted their number in his heart.


    He is still young, and the future can be said to be bright. In this era, the original powerful animal spirits have declined, and those spirits often make the body of the spirits use a significant variation.


    For example, the limbs swell and grow brown hair or scales. It''s easy to grow tails, ears, or claws in the Xingluo Empire, because the armor of the strong is tailor-made armor.


    But in Tiandou Empire, it''s very troublesome. Everyone''s mecha comes down from the standard assembly line. You can find an extra pair of ears. When wearing a helmet, you must fold down the four channels on your head. If you have a long tail, you have to tie your waist. If you have a pair of wings, you can basically say goodbye to the mecha.


    In contrast, Wuhun has become the son of the version, especially those auxiliary Wuhun. Their bodies basically don''t have any variation. There''s no problem driving standard mecha. As for martial spirit, it''s an item anyway. You can put it anywhere. Some match the mecha. It can even be held in hand between mecha.


    Although yak was only the fire controller of the fighter, he was expelled from the mecha Corps only because he had a bad mouth and offended his boss. No, he obviously didn''t learn the lesson of last time. He still doesn''t intend to compromise with his boss and is ready to report the report truthfully. Of course, the reason why he doesn''t compromise is that his boss is a fat woman. If he changes to a beautiful woman, the battle of the first infected person may be another outcome.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1053

    "Asshole! Do you understand? How much trouble will this kind of data report bring me? " A woman with a height of 1.5 meters and a waist circumference of nearly 1.5 meters, almost bursting the buttons of OL suit, roared at yak.


    She just left her elders here to eat and die. It wasn''t an important position. It''s just an iron rice bowl with a national system. She just wants to live here. How can she be willing to report such troublesome data to her two pilots who don''t have eyes?


    Even if her brain is not very good, she knows very well that the number of infected people in Tianjing City exceeds 300000. What does it mean? That''s a time bomb that could explode at any time.


    Even if they don''t have any weapons, they can make any important town of the Empire suffer heavy losses by shouting Allahu Akbar out without brains. This round and black mouth is bigger than her, and she can''t carry it.


    However, he has a famous iron pilot. It belongs to the kind of lengtouqing who would rather be driven out of the mecha force than be subdued by his boss. He just reported the observation data without any modification.


    The news has been sent out. It''s too late to withdraw.


    The woman angrily raised the cup with boiling water on the table and poured it on Yak''s face.


    Buzz!


    A layer of invisible air wall swung the boiling water away, and all of it splashed back on the fat woman.


    "Sorry, madam, I''m not your direct subordinate. You have no right to interfere in whether to inform the Empire of the situation of Tianjing City.


    By the way, I also reported your abuse of power and embezzlement of public funds. Now I should add another one to try to hide important information related to the safety of the Empire. I have reason to suspect that you are an undercover sent by Xingluo empire in an attempt to cause huge losses to the Empire.


    According to imperial law, I even have the right to arrest you directly! " Yak''s head is not an ordinary iron, completely regardless of the other party''s right to fire him. If he wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid he would have been worn to death in small shoes.


    Women wear a lot, but when they are splashed with boiling water, they still scream hysterically: "asshole! Do you know who you''re talking to? Get out! Get out of here and don''t come back. You''re both fired! "


    "I''m the one who reported you and the one who reported the data. It''s none of Russell''s business! " Jacques argued, but hysterical women are unreasonable at all.


    "Get out! You are no longer an employee here! security staff! Get these two idle people out of here! "


    When the security guard heard the scream, he rushed over. When he heard the woman''s order, he looked embarrassed. The reason for the embarrassment was very simple. He couldn''t beat yak. No one in this office building could beat him.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, yak left. He looked quite depressed on the road, not because he was fired, but because he implicated his colleagues this time. Although his previous boss was bad, at least he was principled. This crazy woman is completely unreasonable.


    "Well, I''m fired, too. No one will accept you now! let''s go! Learn from me how to fly a plane and spray pesticide. There is an old biplane in our village that hasn''t been opened for a long time. You can try it. Although you don''t need a fire control hand, you need someone in the back row to control how to spray medicine. I think you are naturally suitable for this job. " Russell was unexpectedly optimistic.


    But when he said this, yak suddenly fell to the ground. Russell hurriedly pulled him, but found that he was in a coma directly. He turned him over in a hurry. He was shocked to find that Yak''s face was black, his neck was gurgling and bleeding, and a dark crystal pierced his skin and grew out.


    The imperial propaganda did hide that there was still radiation over Tianjing City, but it was much weaker than the surface.


    Russell quickly called an ambulance in the hope of rescuing yak. At the same time, yak''s report was paid more and more attention.


    All the personnel involved in this matter have been investigated for responsibility, and the first unlucky is the scientific research department. They have guaranteed that the technology is very mature. All the markers are injected into the blood and will not disappear with metabolism for at least three years.


    But the biggest possibility in the immediate situation is that their marks are wrong. Everyone in charge of this matter was found out at the first time. The way they marked was reproduced in detail. And multiple tests were carried out by precision instruments.


    Finally, it was found that there was no problem with their markers, which could never lose its effect because of metabolism. Even if you want to remove this mark artificially, it is quite difficult.


    Therefore, the fat woman who was responsible for monitoring Tianjing City and distributing supplies was also unlucky. She was responsible for estimating the use of supplies. It was very difficult. As long as she added a cheap trigger to the can, the problem could be easily solved.


    It was easy to count how many cans were used every day. However, the woman just filled in a similar number on the report, and then arbitrarily replaced the cans with triggers with ordinary cans. It was self-evident where the price difference went, leading to this regular inspection. The internal problems of Tianjing City were discovered.


    For a time, the Empire was in a hurry. Every self explosion of 300000 unstable elements can create a no man''s land with a radius of at least 100 meters. The radiation left by their self explosion. It is impossible to search clean without a hundred and eighty years.


    If you really want to fight with these guys, the Empire must be devastated. If they rush into Tiandou City, the consequences will be unimaginable. You can refer to Chernobyl for the consequences.


    This incident immediately aroused widespread concern throughout the Empire. The emperor of the Empire signed the national mobilization order again in the third year of the peaceful arrival of the snow night.


    This time, the enemy they face is more terrible than the Empire in a sense. Because they are facing a group of tough guys who are not afraid of death. Their ability is still a complex of crazy Ivan and radiation engineers. If they can''t be annihilated in one fell swoop, the harm will be controlled within a certain range. Then they will suffer painful losses.


    At the same time, the film also reminded the infected people that they had been exposed. Although they were not fully prepared, the morale of the infected people in the underground base was high.


    Compared with when they were just preparing for the uprising. Now their strength is more than a hundred times stronger. Many infected people gather in the square, listen to the pre war mobilization of white feather fans (similar to political commissars), and collectively shout: "the rights of infected people are won by infected people!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the field Infirmary, yak''s neck wound has been wrapped up, and the spar near the carotid artery has been taken out unharmed, but he touched his neck and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He... Is already an infected person.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1054

    Tiandou palace, the original magnificent palace, has now become the most important administrative organ of Tiandou empire. It is a system with the highest upper limit and the lowest lower limit among all systems in the imperial city.


    It highly depends on the emperor''s personal ability, and throughout the ancient and modern millennium, the snow night is also a Ming monarch.


    A Mingjun obviously needs to have the ability to see from a small point of view. Yak''s report could not have been paid such attention. But snow night was keen to find the seriousness of the matter from many files, and then began a comprehensive investigation.


    After a one-time detection by UAV, the Empire basically determined that the infected people were secretly always resisting the movement. At the same time, it also began to mobilize troops at the first time. Prepare to suppress the resistance of infected people.


    If the rebels were someone else. There is also the possibility of negotiation and even recruitment, but the infected people absolutely can''t. their death will often cause a radiation area within 100 meters. The impact of these radiation on animals and plants may be limited, but it is undoubtedly fatal to humans.


    It doesn''t mean that animals and plants will not be affected by radiation, but animals and plants have a short life and have died before affecting their life. That is, it is said that as long as I die fast enough, the disease can''t hurt me.


    If infected people with this characteristic live with ordinary people, the radiation area will be quite huge. The consequences will be devastating.


    No one can accurately determine what time each infected person will die, and the empire can not afford to risk it. Nearly five hundred thousand of the infected people can make the essence of the Empire no longer live. If they really accept their empire, they will be in danger of extinction.


    Tiandou Empire mobilized the strongest military force, the Hanhai Xuanqi force, to transport all the reserved clouds throughout the Empire. To the periphery of Tianjing City.


    The soul masters of soil properties were mobilized to cooperate with engineering machinery. Build high walls of reinforced concrete. The 50 meter thick high wall almost surrounds the whole Tianjing City.


    The strategic purpose of the empire is to limit the battlefield to this circle. All pollution must be blocked inside by the circular wall. The purpose is that an infected person will have a chance to break through.


    At the same time, Tiandou Empire urgently contacted the soul beast Empire and asked Chengying for help. Unfortunately, it didn''t get full assistance, but only got some material support from the soul beast empire.


    Such a result is also expected. I''m afraid it makes no difference whether Tiandou empire is ruled by ordinary people or infected.


    With his ability. I''m afraid it''s not too difficult to develop and sell the protective clothing for ordinary people living in radiation.


    Xingluo Empire also gave some symbolic material assistance. Then happily watch Tiandou Empire embarrass. This kind of thing is a favorite type. Just like the Tiandou Empire ridiculed the Xingluo Empire and was harassed by the rebels. It is not too much for the two empires to say that they are feuds. They all want each other to die immediately. At this time, there was no stone in the well. It was all in the face of the Duke of tulip. He was worried that he would encounter sanctions for interfering in the situation on the mainland at this time.


    Outside Tianjing City, the army is being mobilized. Even with today''s convenient transportation, it is very difficult to mobilize millions of troops within 24 hours. Let alone build a complete city wall and trap the infected people inside.


    In contrast, the infected people who have planned for nearly a year for this day obviously have more advantages. After a war mobilization and speech, the troops responsible for breaking through are ready to go.


    Their weapons and equipment can''t be compared with the imperial regular army, and their industrial ability is even different. Their biggest advantage is their individual strength and radiation deterrence after death.


    Therefore, the purpose of the breakout force is also directed at the other party''s armory. They need to plunder enough armaments and materials from there. Therefore, even if they do not use weapons, the infected people are still very powerful. But there is no doubt that it will be stronger when weapons are used.


    Tiandou empire is a standard weapon produced for humanoid creatures. They can use it when they get it. Even things like mecha and chariot are not proficient in driving. It''s also good to be a shell.


    A major advantage of the soul driven engine over the diesel engine is that even if it is destroyed, it will not cause a violent explosion. So don''t worry about being shot out of the fuel tank in the car. As a result, they were killed by suffocation before they showed their strong combat effectiveness.


    The raids of the infected were swift and powerful, and did not give the Imperial Army time to respond. The goal is to destroy the other party''s shield machine and destroy the enemy''s armory.


    Shield machine is a kind of equipment that can dig underground at high speed. With the earth attribute soul master, the speed of excavation may be faster than that of earth adults. If this crazy thing is not destroyed in time, the infected people''s underground base will never be peaceful.


    The breakout troops were divided into two groups. Shield machine and armory. All are heavily guarded. But it is a pity that the troops who broke through came out of the ground.


    They built such a big base in the field. Why don''t you send a few channels outside? The earth opened. Three hundred elite infected people rushed out of the ground.


    They only have the simplest soul guiding weapons with them, but everyone''s manipulation of soul power is so wonderful that they can even turn the emitted soul power beam. The most exaggerated can even be like controlling a flying sword. Control hundreds of meters of light per second to shuttle through the enemy.


    It can even control dozens of such energy beams at the same time. After entering the enemy, it is like ten thousand swords returning to their ancestors. Each energy is like precision guidance, destroying the most vulnerable part of the enemy.


    Many pilots screamed and were killed before they could board their mecha. Although all the soldiers joined the army were soul masters, due to the insufficient configuration of soul rings, their accomplishments were generally below the third ring, and the soul rings were white. In the face of mortals without cultivation, they are powerful, but without machine armor, they are a dish in front of infected people whose lowest strength is not lower than the top soul saint.


    For a time, the fire in the camp burst into the sky. When the support forces came, all they heard was a violent explosion. The commanders of the support forces looked pale and their armory was finished.


    There was a serious subsidence in the nearby military camp. The infected people blew up the passages they used when evacuating, and the fragmentation of underground structures led to an earthquake on the surface.


    Fortunately, only a simple earthquake did not cause much damage to the troops. On the other hand, the troops guarding the shield machine also suffered heavy losses. The infected people had a clear purpose. After destroying the shield machine body, they began to frantically pursue and kill the earth attribute soul master.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1055

    Without the shield machine and the powerful logistics capability of the Empire, a new one can be made in a short time, but if a large number of soul masters with earth properties are lost, it will be another matter.


    The attributes of the soul master are quite random. Most souls don''t even have attributes. For example, the martial soul is a boomerang or a unicorn fairy. These can''t calculate the attributes. Can it be regarded as the mechanical department and the insect department? The soul master is not a treasure dream. It must not be counted like this.


    Therefore, the proportion of spiritual masters with attributes is not large, but scarcity does not mean precious. People with particularly smelly shit are also very rare in the human group, but their wages are not higher than others.


    Therefore, soul masters with attributes will not get much resource preference. In addition, soul masters with various attributes of the Empire need to be trained, and even fewer soul masters with earth attributes will be trained.


    Even if the Empire wants to temporarily recruit and give soul rings for cultivation, it can not immediately push a ring soul master to the soul saint or even higher cultivation.


    Indeed, not attaching a soul ring will not delay the improvement of soul power, but the problem is that the cultivation speed of level 20 soul master is certainly different from that of level 50 soul master, and the latter is undoubtedly much faster.


    In other words, the speed at which the normal soul master''s soul power increases is the square of X, and the speed at which the soul power is limited to a certain level is only X. therefore, even if those soul masters who do not obtain the Soul Ring work hard, they die, that is, they obtain two soul rings at one time.


    Even if the empire can use drugs to help improve, the effect must be very limited. It has to be said that although the strategies of infected people are cruel, they are quite correct.


    For the soul master who has lost the soil attribute, the excavation speed of the shield machine has dropped sharply from more than ten meters per second to a few meters per minute. Although it is still very fast, it has no advantage compared with the speed of the infected people.


    Tiandou empire was defeated in the first battle, and the assembled troops were not the opponent of the infected people at all. After the breakthrough troops made a gap, a full 20000 infected people were killed.


    These are the death squads of infected people after treatment failure. They all know that their life will soon be over, so they are willing to fight for interests with their own deaths and uninfected people.


    Although the treatment failed, the symptoms of severe infection made their strength more violent and terrible. After the breakthrough, 20000 soldiers were divided into four routes and killed nearby towards the four important industrial towns of Tiandou empire.


    The four major cities are all industrially developed and densely populated. The short-term peace has allowed the expansion of the city to crush the city walls, and also allowed the army of infected people to drive straight in. Five thousand strong people comparable to the title Douluo really have the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    Although 10000 to 20000 reinforcements have arrived in the city, they can''t stop the overwhelming army of infected people at all. The urban defense system only lasted for two hours. The shield was blasted by the joint attack of the infected people.


    The purplish red light column with a diameter of 100 meters flew over the city and broke through the atmosphere in one breath. Then it disappeared. All the residents in the city watched this scene with lingering fear. If this episode came towards the city center, I''m afraid most of it would evaporate instantly.


    After exterminating the troops in the city, the infected people had no intention of looting. The military discipline was strict, and the city began military control. All kinds of materials were rationed, and the civilian men were organized to build the city wall. The technicians took the drawings and began to restart the city shield. These four cities are the retreat of the infected people.


    Before touching, they had calculated that it was an important industrial town, and its production capacity accounted for almost 30% of the Empire''s total industrial capacity. If the city was irreversibly polluted by radiation, the Empire would undoubtedly face unacceptable huge losses.


    After successfully occupying the four important industrial towns, the infected people began to implement the secret plan they formulated at the beginning. The infected people in the four important industrial towns began to count the migrant population in the city.


    And find out those who are about to leave the city, take their ID cards and start changing their faces.


    Even if the Empire has entered the information age, it is still difficult to reduce its organizational capacity to the village and town level, and the speed of responding to national policies in remote areas is extremely slow.


    At this time, it was less than 48 hours before the infected people started their business, and most areas did not even know that the infected people had revolted.


    Many infected persons whose height and body shape meet the requirements shall immediately obtain the identity documents of foreign personnel and change their appearance. They quietly left the city and lurked into their area.


    These people are the last cards of infected people. Once something can''t be done, they will take the initiative to operate the skill to make themselves crystal dust.


    This can quickly infect all humans infected with crystal dust within a kilometer radius, and create a larger permanent radiation area. If we say that the loss of 30% of domestic industrial capacity is still within the scope of the Empire.


    Then the loss of tens of millions of people and the rule of grass-roots villages and towns are completely unacceptable to the Empire.


    If things really get that bad. Infected people will use the last equipment to broadcast to the whole country to clarify the power of infected people and let them understand that once they are infected, they have drawn a line from their previous life.


    If you want to fight for your right to live, the only way is to let more people become infected and let infected people become the majority.


    Even they can''t predict what will happen next. It is very likely that it will be like a biochemical crisis. Many crazy infected people use simple weapons to wipe crystal dust and frantically attack those who are not infected.


    Those who are scratched by weapons are also likely to defecte in a short time. After all, there are differences between infected people and zombies. They have their own wisdom. After weighing the pros and cons, they will still choose a more favorable strategy for themselves.


    This is also the ultimate means for infected people. If they can''t fight for equal rights, they can only blame their bad luck.


    After seeing that the infected soldiers broke through in four ways, Chengying probably guessed their ideas.


    "Did you give them such a bad idea?" Ice emperor asked with an empty eye.


    "I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense! These are their own ideas, and even if their plan is really like this, it may not be implemented smoothly.


    Human nature is much more complex than they think. Not everyone will consider the interests of the infected after infection. Unexpected factors such as hatred, belief and luck may lead to the failure of their plan.


    However, their plan has been relatively perfect. Even if their uprising fails in the end, a large number of infected people will be retained in the Empire, which is large enough to win them certain rights. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1056

    "I can still fight. Where''s my mecha? The infected person has called the door, so you put me in the cell? I am a soldier, not your prisoner! " Yak yelled at the people outside through the iron fence.


    "You used to be a soldier, but now you are infected." The figure outside the door is getting farther and farther away. Yak holds the cold fence door with his hands, and his mood is complex.


    "All right, stop yelling!" Russell''s voice came from the isolation room opposite: "it''s really bad luck to be your colleague! It''s ok if you get involved and lose your job. Now another person who has close contact with the infected person is isolated. If you want me to say, you can sleep here. Nothing happens when you wake up.


    With your ability, when the war is over, they will certainly not treat you badly. The big deal is to monitor you closely. "


    "Why! Although I am infected, haven''t the crystals in my body been taken out? Isn''t my condition very stable? I won''t die suddenly on the battlefield. Why can''t I participate in the battle? " Yak a punch hammer on the high-strength alloy wall. Left a deep fist mark on the wall.


    "Don''t be so grumpy. Think about it. You are infected now. Indeed, your condition is very stable. It''s impossible to say that you suddenly explode and kill your own people during the battle.


    But they are afraid! I''m not afraid of your self explosion, but I''m afraid you''ll cut your own people to death with a knife.


    You think you have no problem, but others don''t think so. They think you are infected, and you must be towards the infected! At that time, when there is a war, you stab your back, and then light up your infected person''s identity, you can turn over on the spot, and join the opposite side without any sense of conflict. You say how you make people believe you. " Russell shrugged:


    "You see, even I have been locked up. Those big people above must be afraid that we who come into contact with those who dare to dye will mutate. Then we will be outside the city wall. Cooperate with the rebels inside, Kaba! Open the gate! GABA! Smash the shield generator!


    Wuhu! It''s over! "


    "Can they judge a person''s value by whether they are sick or not? What''s the difference between this and the ancient judgment of whether a person is noble by blood? " Yak sat down on the bed. He couldn''t break out. The iron fence in front of him couldn''t stop him at all.


    But what''s the use of him out? On the contrary, they are more suspected and have no chance to go to war.


    "That''s a big difference! Let me tell you! In the eyes of those big people, the infected person is already another creature, even if the infected person is not infectious. No harm to ordinary people. Your special will sooner or later lead to persecution. " Russell was lying on the bed with her legs crossed, not conscious of being isolated at all.


    "Isn''t it special when the soul master was just born in ancient times? Why not be persecuted by the majority? I just become an infected person. Under normal circumstances, I have no problem living for ten or eight years. Why should I be regarded as an alien? "


    Russell turned over, sat cross legged on the bed, dug his ears and said, "anyway, being idle is also idle. Instead of spraying with silly x on the forum, I''ll have a good break with you!


    The soul master is not regarded as an alien. That''s because mortals are not the opponent of the soul master at all. With the organizational ability at that time, ordinary troops will collapse directly if they are attacked by powerful soul masters. Even if they are annoyed by mortals, they are not the opponent of the soul master at all. Therefore, it has been the soul master oppressing mortals for thousands of years.


    But now, the infected people are weaker. Your number is rare and your life is short. Most of you will die in pain if you can''t even leave future generations. More importantly, you have no country as the backing, no strong industrial foundation and no massive reserve soldiers. You have almost no ability to resist in front of the trained imperial army.


    Even if your individual is stronger, even if you may represent the correct direction of evolution like a soul master, in the eyes of an old-fashioned upper class, the cancer cells in your Empire must be removed.


    The empire can''t care what you think. Indeed, if you are given enough tests, it will certainly prove your loyalty, but the problem is that the Empire doesn''t have enough experience to assess you. If you are a limit duel or a demigod, you may also get the opportunity to prove yourself.


    But you''re just a soul duel whose name doesn''t change. You don''t even have a ten thousand year soul ring, so you''re locked up here now. "


    Russell said yes, went to the sink to have a drink, and continued: "if I say, you have a problem with your own mentality. Just as they said, you are already infected and still considering the interests of mankind every day. What''s the difference between this and rabbits mixed in wolves?


    If I were you, I must think about how I can live first. Not how to fight for the Empire. The best way for you now is to stay honest and wait until the war is over. Anyway, the empire is unlikely to lose.


    When the war is over, people will see that you are so honest, so they will arrange you a casual job and monitor your condition. "


    Yak didn''t speak. He seemed unable to think of a retort, but he couldn''t agree with it.


    When the two of them were in this nonsense, the formal war had begun.


    After continuous sneak attacks by infected people, the empire finally found the weakness of infected people. Infected people do not have an organic air force. Although almost all of them can fly, they lack the means of long-range attack. The range of soul guided guns is hundreds of meters, which is far away in ground combat, but in air combat, this attack distance is really difficult to achieve much effect.


    Therefore, the Empire sent a large number of warplanes to bomb the occupied areas of the infected people. After several tentative counterattacks and heavy losses, infected people should not give up the fight.


    The effect of air force bombing was very poor. Almost no one was killed after the infected people gave up fighting. Although the power of aerial bomb is huge, its effect on underground works is limited. Even if they drop a nuclear bomb, it''s no different from scratching for those underground fortifications up to 100 meters deep.


    Unless you throw a big Ivan level killer here, it is difficult to cause effective damage to the underground base.


    And the level of big Ivan, even if Tiandou Empire wants to take it out. It also takes a long time to prepare.


    For such a long time, God knows how much damage those infected people have caused.


    For a time, the Imperial Army, which had just gained a little advantage, seemed to fall into passivity again. At the same time, even the army of the infected people trapped underground did not give up action.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1057

    Infected people take advantage of their high-end combat effectiveness to form a hole digging team at a crazy speed. The excavation of underground caves was carried out.


    It caused great trouble to the engineering construction of Tiandou empire. The shield machine used for underground engineering operation was destroyed 11 times in a row. Even with a large number of spare parts stored by the Empire, it could not be repaired in a short time.


    Explosions often came from the barracks. Many soldiers were sleeping in the middle of the night. It was sent to heaven by a violent explosion from the ground.


    More often, infected people come out of the ground to launch raids. At the same time, cover more infected people and take this opportunity to break through from the underground.


    They know very well that even if they can win the positive general assembly war once or twice, they can''t win all the time in the face of an empire with rich heritage. The key to their plan is to let more infected people spread to every corner of the Empire.


    The infected people gathered together are easy to deal with, but scattered throughout the country is another matter.


    The Imperial troops stationed here were harassed and exhausted. Many troops had to order their soldiers not to disarm at night.


    This is also a matter of no choice. The individual combat effectiveness of infected people is too strong. In case of a sudden attack, if you don''t wear armor, you won''t have time to change your clothes at all, and you will be killed at the first time.


    Even though most soldiers have practiced unarmed combat and gun shooting. On the premise of not wearing power armor, it is by no means the opponent of those guys with abnormal physical quality and more abnormal energy in the body.


    But such orders will undoubtedly make soldiers more tired. In this era, it is different from ancient times. In ancient times, the most common reason why people didn''t take off their armor when they slept was fear. If you want to sleep, you can still sleep.


    But wearing power armor is another thing. This thing is designed for combat, so most of them don''t have the function of lying down at all. This word is basically useless on the battlefield. Designers will design this function only after drinking the waste water of nuclear radiation.


    It must be too late to temporarily refit the armor produced on the assembly line on the battlefield. So most soldiers want to wear power armor for the night. Then you have to find a way to sleep standing.


    This high-end skill, even on earth, can only be mastered by a few school slag who are often punished to stand. Not to mention that Tiandou Empire did not have compulsory education for so many years. Wearing armor, I can''t sleep at night. Even if I practice all night, my back is sore. For several days in a row, people were paralyzed.


    Fortunately, the reinforcements finally arrived, and 400000 Xuanqi troops stationed in the vast sea began to strengthen the surface of the barracks for the first time.


    In order to save energy, the shields of most legions are not spherical, but inverted bowl. The edge of the shield is about 10 to 20 meters deep underground. This design is basically enough on the battlefield. But he suffered a great loss under the enemy''s hole digging raid.


    Fortunately, the Hanhai Xuanqi Legion can be called omnipotent. After their arrival, they strengthened the ground with Hanhai Xuanqi for the first time. The strengthened ground is as hard as steel and more than ten meters thick. Even with professional equipment, it is difficult to chisel it.


    The most important thing is when this soil layer is damaged. The whole Legion can sense the damaged position. This made the raid impossible.


    Before the infected people broke through the ground, the army had successfully assembled and was ambushed twice in a row. Infected people also realized the problem and gave up this meaningless sneak attack.


    The vast sea Xuanqi Legion is like a sea god needle. As long as they reach the Imperial Army, they are invincible. Even the digital demigods of Xingluo empire can''t help this powerful army.


    After suppressing the sneak attack of the infected people, the Empire also began to counterattack. Hanhaixuan Qi rose into the sky, turned into golden yellow, and dyed the whole sky.


    Complex mechanical structures are generated little by little in the clouds. Infected people in the dungeon can see the scene in the sky through the monitoring screen. They all looked uneasy.


    "All the staff will launch a defensive position for maximum power." Among the knowledge left by the film, there are related contents of linkage defense. The overall structure of the underground base is to facilitate the use of this huge array.


    As the radio reverberated in the underground city, everyone immediately returned to their dormitory. If it was too late, they rushed to the array Pavilion on the roadside for the first time, held the handle there and injected their own strength into it.


    The strong soul force fluctuation connects the whole underground city as a whole. You can feel the strong energy fluctuation from the underground on the surface. Purple light visible to the naked eye blooms from the stratum.


    The complex parts in the sky are spliced together one by one. Formed a huge ring, chilling high energy, condensed in the center of the ring, and may erupt at any time.


    Since the beginning of the war, the most powerful collision is about to begin.


    The golden high-energy photosphere fluctuates unsteadily and seems to be reaching its limit soon. At the moment of almost repression. A bright golden light fell from the sky. It suddenly exploded in the center of Tianjing City. The soil layer running through the surface evaporated for several miles. Exposed below, the underground city body blooms with a strong purple light.


    The light column suddenly fell on it, making a strange sound like ringing a bell, and those close to it will even be directly stunned.


    The surge of energy and the shock wave of nuclear explosion are even more terrible. Where you pass, there is no grass, and all tangible things turn into fly ash.


    The shock wave didn''t stop until before the circle of city walls. Tianjing City, which still has many surface buildings on New Year''s day, was completely transformed into a desert under this gun, full of lavender sand. The desert you said looks strange from a distance.


    Just at the center of the explosion. The local of the underground city still exudes a glittering purple light. On the surface, the two sides are indeed in a tie.


    But from a strategic point of view, in fact, the infected people won, just like the contradictory story. There are only two results, one is puncture and the other is no puncture. After the collision, the spear and shield are not damaged, which is equal to no puncture. The shield won.


    It''s just the so-called long-term defense will lose. If you keep defending all the time, as long as you make a mistake, Tiandou army can win the battle. Therefore, under defense, the first thing infected people do is not rest, but send troops to counterattack when the enemy consumes a lot of energy. They see that the underground city exposed on the surface has opened several exits, A large number of infected people wore simple soul guide armor and killed them from the dungeon.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1058

    The infected had to fight back, which was expected by the imperial army. Although the strongest Hanhai Xuanqi Legion fell into weakness because of holding back big moves, the imperial army was prepared this time.


    All soldiers are dressed neatly. Ordinary soldiers are equipped with power armor, a large number of automatic firepower and one rocket per person, which implements the style of big bombing.


    The elite troops are composed of mecha divisions. Different models are arranged in different arrays. They dive down from the air and pour out terrible fire with the cover of fighters.


    In contrast, the battle of the infected people on the other side is more mysterious or immortal Xia''s painting style. The soldiers form an army array, and the purple soul power transpiration from them converges into a purple sea of clouds above their heads.


    With the intention of the commander, providing defense or attack for the soldiers can also be directly transformed into strong attack. To some extent, it is very similar to the mysterious Qi of the vast sea, but it is not as flexible as the latter, but such defects also mean that they are more powerful.


    The bullet hit the purple sea of clouds and was consumed in an instant. It is really that the soldiers among the infected are too strong. The average individual strength is at the level of Title Douluo. The sea of clouds condensed by such strong people is like substantive soul power. The bullet hit as if it had shot into a real ocean, and there was no speed in a few meters.


    As a last resort, we can only fight with each other in close combat. Although all of the Empire are wearing power armor, the weapons that ordinary soldiers can be equipped with are not very sophisticated.


    Most of the costs are spent on heavy firepower, and the flexibility and close combat ability are quite weak. After all, the cost to do this is extremely high.


    On the contrary, if armor only provides power, so that soldiers can still maintain high mobility after carrying a large amount of heavy firepower. As a fort output, the cost can be reduced to a very low level, so that every soldier can be equipped with such armor.


    The rigidity of armor in close combat has become a fatal defect at the moment. Although the infected people have only relatively simple weapons. But in the case of strength crushing, even without weapons, one punch and one foot have great power.


    When the title Douluo was still the top combat power, there were thousands of enemies. At the moment, tens of thousands of such strong men form an army, which is really overwhelming.


    The vanguard of the Tiandou Empire almost collapsed at one touch and was immediately destroyed. The commander also realized that it was difficult for ordinary soldiers to play a decisive role in dealing with this powerful coalition.


    Maybe 40 well-trained ordinary soldiers can hunt and kill an infected person with the title of Douluo by relying on traps and consumption, but 400000 ordinary soldiers are definitely not the opponent of 10000 infected people.


    With the advent of the era of peace, commanders have to pay more attention to the war damage of soldiers. Compared with the war years, the pension of soldiers is several times higher than before, and they have to pay attention to the influence of public opinion. The days of peace have passed for a long time, and the domestic weariness of war has become strong.


    Even on a snowy night, it is impossible for the soldiers to bear as much loss as before.


    The ordinary soldiers who were originally responsible for delaying began to retreat at the first time after a major blow. The commander''s withdrawal order was fairly timely. Only the former army was defeated, which did not affect the formation of the rear. At the cost of leaving a few soldiers behind, most of them withdrew.


    At the same time, the mecha division, as the backbone, has also trained the elite of infected people.


    Compared with the heavy power armor, the armor is much more flexible, with more joints and more reasonable design, so that the operator can control his own body and make many exquisite movements.


    Conventional firepower does not play a great role in the battlefield of bombing, and it is not too much to tell the truth, but in the face of the strong, this flexibility can play a great role.


    The mecha was designed like this, which was forced by the strong men of the Xingluo empire.


    If it is only designed as a tank, it basically has no resistance to those guys who can dismantle the machine by hand. Your muzzle hasn''t turned around yet. People have walked around behind you. If it''s just a tank, as long as a few strong people rush in with sticky bombs, they can destroy a tank division.


    At this time, this dexterity has played its due role in the battlefield. In the face of an army whose strength is generally no less than the title Douluo, they are fighting with a white blade, but they have not fallen into the disadvantage.


    But compared with ordinary soldiers, the number of inferior is the mecha Corps. Even if we inherit a large number of tulips and capture reincarnators, even EVA, the cost of mecha remains high, and more importantly, the training of pilots.


    It is true that you can use nerve connections to control the mecha, but due to the subtle differences in physiological structure, such control is undoubtedly imperfect. The Empire cannot customize the mecha for everyone, and the gap between height and body can only be made up by the skills of the pilots.


    This is also an important reason why it is difficult for those animal soul masters to become mecha masters. If it is just a problem of height, fat and thin, it is easier to adapt, but if there is one more tail than mecha, it will be too troublesome. Even if they do not release the martial spirit, the soul masters with tails in the process of fighting will subconsciously swing, and the action of the tail has been adjusted and balanced, This is the same as amputees subconsciously think that their limbs still exist.


    In short, for various reasons, the number of mecha divisions is very rare. Although they are not divided up or down in the white-edge war, the disadvantage of the number still makes the front of the imperial army retreat.


    The power of the infected, you are finally valued by the Empire for the first time. In the past, the Empire was more worried about their own radiation. They didn''t pay much attention to their war ability. They thought that as long as the regular army of the Empire came together, they could easily destroy them.


    Now it seems that if we simply talk about military power, the infected people of the whole people may have barely reached the level of Empire.


    Just when the commander of Tiandou Empire thought that the infected people wanted to fight a positive showdown, a fighter plane suddenly flew out of the exposed underground city and accelerated to supersonic speed in extreme time. With a crazy speed, he rushed to kill the past in the opposite direction of the battlefield.


    For a long time, the Empire believed that what infected people could rely on was their own strong ability, and there was no industrial system behind it. As long as you surround them without attacking, you can trap them a little bit.


    But at this moment, the infected told the empire with reality that they also had their own fighters.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1059

    Since the war, the air has always been the territory of the Imperial Army, but this time, they finally realized that they had made a huge mistake.


    Infected people can build huge dungeons and naturally make their own fighters.


    Although a set of industrial system involves many technical categories to explosion. It is quite difficult to establish a complete industrial system in such a short time.


    However, the relatively simple military volume is not completely impossible. Especially in this universe, the technical difficulty of fighter is actually quite low.


    Even now, the soul guide stamping technology is still a very practical technology, even if the problem of thermal expansion and cold contraction needs to be considered. Most of the time, the accuracy can reach the micron level.


    This greatly reduces the time required to climb the technology tree from scratch.


    In addition, the storage soul guide can also carry propellant for fighters. It can carry a large amount of propulsion medium without increasing the mass. It is absolutely revolutionary for aircraft.


    Moreover, even in tulip, the propulsion without working medium is still in the process of test, and the technology is not mature.


    At present, most rocket engines are not much different from skydiving monkeys in essence, and the fighters of infected people are essentially a huge skydiving monkey that can adjust the flight direction.


    They focus almost all their technology on propulsion and steering. This enables the fighter to be extremely flexible in the air and maintain a very high speed.


    As for how to land


    This problem is not in the designer''s consideration. Infected people can fly. It''s a big deal to jump. Fighters are designed for one-time use. They don''t expect this thing to land smoothly, even without special landing gear.


    Such a large monkey is much less difficult to design and almost no more difficult to produce. You can really do whatever you want without considering landing.


    The speed of the fighter is 30% faster than the fastest fighter in the Empire, although the maximum speed is quite unstable due to the influence of aerodynamic shape and shock wave.


    But this thing is designed to crash. Instability is not a big problem. It can probably fly out of a straight line when running away. Anyway, even if the record explodes in the air, the driver will be fine.


    The low cost makes the number of these things quite huge. More than 500 are dispatched at one time, and each row carries a large number of soul guided bombs.


    Their goal was not air combat, but to bomb the surrounding walls and weaken the strength of the border shrouded in the walls.


    In terms of the range of weapons, infected people are still at a disadvantage. They can equip fighters with machine guns and rockets, but precision precision guided missiles can never be produced on a large scale in such a short time.


    In terms of range, it naturally has disadvantages. Even in the air, it is better at close combat. After all, the soul guide ray has a range of nearly kilometers.


    That thing has no mass and is fast. It shoots almost in a straight line. As long as it is locked, it can''t escape.


    Although the speed of the raid was fast, the Empire also had fighters on standby near the city wall. More than 200 standard fighters took off quickly to intercept the large flying monkeys of the infected people.


    However, the difficulty of this kind of thing is really not small. The big monkeys are running too fast. Missiles can indeed track enemy fighters to a certain extent.


    But only if the missile flies faster than the fighter. Or both sides go head-on.


    The problem is that these large flying monkeys fly too fast, and the drivers have strong physical qualities. I don''t worry about the damage caused by acceleration. As a result, they can accelerate and turn recklessly, and the missile can''t catch up with them at all. Many fighter planes were chasing four or five missiles. Draw a gorgeous track in the air.


    People who didn''t know thought he was followed by a wingman.


    After the imperial fighter, which was at a disadvantage in speed, released missiles and failed to achieve results, it immediately encountered a storm like attack. After the distance was narrowed, the power of soul guided rays was reflected.


    The fast attack can''t be avoided at all. After being aimed, it is basically shot down because of this, although the range is indeed a fatal weakness. But the speed of the large string of sky monkeys is too fast. As long as the fighters they stare at can''t escape the fate of being close to and killed by them.


    At one time, two hundred fighters responsible for blocking suffered heavy losses and retreated in a hurry. Unlike the infected people, they did not worry about the crash and did not even install the landing gear for the fighter.


    Most of the pilots of the imperial army do not have the ability to fly. Being shot down is mostly the end of aircraft destruction and human death. The chance of successful parachute jumping is very slim, so they can''t care about war damage like infected people.


    The fighter planes carried a large number of explosives and threw them in the direction of the city wall. The violent explosion flooded the whole city wall and rocked the border on the city wall.


    Unlike ordinary city level shields, the walls surrounding infected people are too huge. It can''t be shrouded in a whole shield.


    Therefore, the interaction is divided into different blocks. Installed on the corresponding wall. A total of 72 fences were formed, covering all the hundreds of miles around.


    Such a huge range means that they have weaknesses, that is, any shield is independent, if destroyed. It means that the encirclement has opened a gap.


    With the fierce attack in the sky, the ground troops of the infected people also appeared. This time, it was a mighty army of 100 million. Although it was no longer the elite of Douluo level, it had at least the cultivation of soul saint.


    It looks extremely shocking, with 100000 people boundless, but if you carefully distinguish it, you can find it. Only the most peripheral of these people are soldiers. In fact, the middle part of the team is only ordinary infected people who have received simple training.


    They are really strong, but without organization. It''s hard to say how much strength they can play, which can be judged from the relatively thin purple sea of clouds above their heads.


    The purpose of infected people is not to attack the city, but to send out a large number of infected people who lack combat effectiveness.


    These people could be engaged in production before, but after being surrounded, they became a burden. They had to be escorted out of the encirclement. To make the most of them.


    After seeing through this, the commander of Tiandou Empire not only did not breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, he looks more and more dignified. If he is killed by these 100000 people, the Empire will win the war. I also lost strategically.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1060

    At this time, the commander in chief of the Tiandou coalition army had realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately ordered that the 100000 "old, weak, sick and disabled" should be stopped and killed again. The Imperial Army''s strategy of besieging the infected and controlling the spread of pollution would be a complete failure.


    However, tens of thousands of infected people have a fierce offensive. They have the momentum to attack the Yellow Dragon and enter the Xuanqi army in the vast sea. If it is normal, the army is naturally not afraid and even confident to kill, but it has just come to the dungeon. It hates as much as itself, and its cultivation is much better than that of a group of people. At present, it is in a weak period.


    Reserves can take some time to absorb if before their strength is restored. Let the elite of the infected person go in, and the loss is definitely enough for him to go to military court.


    Because of this, he saw the sharp momentum of the infected people. All mobile forces were mobilized immediately to stop the infected.


    Now it''s too late to change the strategy after being cheated. Although the mobile forces move very fast. However, it is absolutely unwise to retreat rashly in the course of fighting.


    Although the two sides seem to be evenly matched now, if anyone chooses to retreat first, it will inevitably disrupt the current formation. In addition, without the momentum, a bad one is likely to be directly destroyed.


    The commander on the infected side has strong ability. Although he is a little behind his professional knowledge, he is absolutely gifted. If he reveals his flaws, he will definitely be bitten off by the opposite side.


    For the present, we can only call for air support and expect the defenders in the opposite defense area to last longer.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the west wall is being heavily bombed, and soul guided bombs fall from the sky. Compared with gunpowder weapons, soul guided bombs are more effective for shield. The border covering this wall is crumbling.


    The air superiority has completely changed. The commander of the West City commands the soldiers from Mongolia to build temporary Fortifications on the city wall and prepare for an exchange of fire with the opposite front.


    However, he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Although most of the 100000 troops in front of them are old, weak, sick and disabled, they also refer to the old, weak, sick and disabled among infected people. It is no problem for any old, weak, sick and disabled to beat ten of their ordinary soldiers.


    If they are really allowed to rush up the wall, there is no way on their own side. He has obtained the situation on the other side of the battlefield by telegram. It is clear that the reinforcements are unlikely to arrive in a short time. I''m afraid he can only carry this amazing pot.


    The only way to delay enough time is to gain an advantage in air combat. Clear enough channels for the bombers to take off.


    The biggest difference between the so-called old, weak, sick and disabled and the wolf like Jingwei over there is that although they can fly, they can''t fly long distances. Like a soul saint, flying for a short time is no problem, but it consumes a lot of energy.


    As long as bombers can be dispatched, they can greatly delay their march, and they don''t have to delay for long. You have to drag the missile to the nearest missile base to arrive.


    Although missiles with nuclear warheads can not destroy these infected people, they are definitely enough to stop them.


    Unfortunately, it is almost impossible to gain an advantage in air combat. Although the technology content of the flying monkey like fighters is very low, their performance is even stronger than their fighters. They can do whatever they want without considering landing.


    In terms of quantity, they are also at an absolute disadvantage. Even with the support, they are only 300, and the enemy they face is more than 500. At this time, they are already surviving.


    This is not difficult to see from the fact that they have been unable to stop the enemy bombing. If bombers are forcibly excluded at this time. Bombers with no air superiority and extremely poor air combat capability will definitely be shot down by the other party, and even have no chance to drop bombs.


    Unlike the bombers on earth, even if the imperial bombers are shot down, the internal bombs will not be detonated, because the bombs are stored in the storage soul guide, which makes suicide attacks impossible.


    The shield is crumbling. Finally, he couldn''t support it in the bombing. The infected army also launched an assault and began to climb the city wall under the cover of air fire. After all, there is air defense fire on the city wall. The flying speed crazy flying monkey fighters are not afraid of air defense fire. If they fly in flesh, it is pure death. A 20mm anti-aircraft machine gun will teach you to be a man every minute.


    In order to reduce the difficulty of climbing the city wall for a while, fighters in the air dive and bomb one after another. If the city wall can be blown down, there is no doubt that it will greatly reduce the difficulty of breaking through. After all, among these old, weak, sick and disabled, there are indeed a few bad legs and feet, which are the crystallization of the beginning. The wounds on the left and right sides of the bone are symmetrical, so it can''t be used. It''s really not easy to copy and repair the tissue on the other side of the body, let them climb hundreds of meters high walls and avoid the enemy''s fire.


    In the violent explosion, the city walls were covered with sores. Surprisingly, it didn''t collapse. It can be seen that the construction team is quite responsible, and the project quality is extremely reliable. Even if the cracks are everywhere, it is still strong.


    However, even so, most of the fire points on the wall surface have been removed, including a large number of infrasonic bombs distributed on the wall surface.


    These gadgets are designed to prevent people from climbing the wall. As long as they are detonated when the enemy climbs, they can make a large number of enemies fall down like spraying insects with insecticide.


    Unfortunately, these have been blasted by fierce bombing. Now only the weapons in hand can increase the formalities on the wall, but the quality and quantity of the defenders of this wall are far inferior to those infected. How can they really stand it.


    The fighters of the infected people have become more and more unscrupulous. After shooting down more than ten imperial fighters in a row, other imperial fighters don''t dare to approach. It can only rely on rockets and missiles for long-range operation.


    Seeing the garrison at the top of the wall being bombed. A loud noise suddenly came from the outside of the city wall, followed by the strong reinforced concrete city wall, which was fiercely penetrated by a blue light column, and a large wall was knocked out. I don''t know how far it flew.


    "No! There''s an insider! " The commander of the west city was completely cool. The intensity of the attack just now was definitely not enough to run through the city wall. You don''t have to think about it. The attack was not launched by the infected people inside the city wall. It was launched directly from the inside of the wall building.


    Only the figure rushed out of the hole in the wall surprised the commander.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1061

    Nothing else rushed out of the broken hole in the wall. It''s a silver standard mecha.


    In air combat, mecha has no absolute advantage over fighters, and even is at a disadvantage to a certain extent. Unless the mecha pilot''s skill is superb, he can have an absolute advantage in the face of fighters.


    The most attractive thing about the white mecha in front of us is not his silver coating, but the position of the mecha shoulder armor. A series of red stars, large and small, almost cover the shoulder armor.


    Every star represents a victory. The big star represents the recorded armor, the small represents the fighter, and the four corner stars represent the tank or thunderstorm vehicle.


    The stars painted on the mecha can''t count at a glance. There''s no doubt that it used to be the car of an ace pilot.


    But the pilot has retired. This mecha is only the mascot of the army. The commander of Xicheng never expected that someone would drive this mascot out.


    The army is actually a very obvious place. For example, the former artillery liked it. Hang a fragment of cartridge case around their neck. They believe it can help them. Reduce the chance of cannon blasting.


    During the period of waiting in line to be shot, many soldiers also like to put a coin in their chest pocket. They think this coin can block a deadly bullet for them.


    However, in fact, even if the bullet hits the coin, it is still fatal. Moreover, the probability of a bullet hitting a coin is very small, but no one will mind kicking one. This is not much different from forwarding Koi before the exam, passing every exam, and answering questions with the pen of praying for blessings in the Confucius Temple.


    The mecha division in charge of guarding the West City, the superstitious mascot, is the mecha driven by this legendary pilot. It is said that the legendary mecha division experienced 197 wars, large and small, and was a hundred war veteran of the top ten.


    And almost every time you face an extremely difficult and dangerous battle, you almost lost the whole army several times, but he survived tenaciously. Even the body was basically intact, and a crazy military industry was accumulated during this period.


    The pilots believed that as long as they took this armor, they could infect the legendary pilot''s luck.


    But for them, this is just a mascot. No one really expects him to turn the tide and turn the tide on the battlefield.


    But I don''t know what happened. This time, someone opened this mecha!


    Because this mecha is only a mascot, we can''t even communicate with this mecha in a short time, so we can''t judge the enemy friend relationship of the other party at the first time.


    However, the other party did go straight to the infected person''s air force and killed the past. It is not difficult to see its tendency.


    But the problem is that the legendary driver of this mecha has long retired from the army, and his body is just an ordinary mecha, not particularly powerful.


    Facing the overwhelming enemy fire, rushing up like this is no different from looking for death.


    Just as the commander expected, the three or four fighters fiercely stared at it, swooped down, and aimed at the soul guided ray, they were going to send this fancy mecha to heaven.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Three times in a row, the buzzing of soul guide ray emission sounded, but the legendary mecha just slightly sideways, dodged one, then rotated half a circle in mid air and drilled through the gaps of the other two.


    The driving skills are simple, but they are extremely used. While avoiding the attack, the mecha is less than 100 meters away from the attacking fighter. The air defense machine gun in the arm is turned on and the strafe is launched.


    The two sides face each other and are so close that there is little room to avoid.


    Boom!


    The two fighters emitted black smoke and fell from mid air. The pilots escaped quickly. The individual target in the air was too small to aim. The mecha did not pursue, but took the opportunity to raise the height.


    In air combat, height is particularly important. A higher body can accelerate by gravity and occupy a greater advantage in combat.


    The fighter planes of infected people have blocked the high altitude. Whether they can break through the blockade determines whether the mecha can continue to achieve results.


    The fall of the two fighters made the infected people notice the fancy body and immediately set fire to it.


    Soul guided rays need energy storage, so they choose machine gun scanning. Although the armor of the machine armor is thicker than that of the fighter, it is much slower in speed, and it is not difficult to aim.


    The bullet fell like a storm, but the mecha that hit the high altitude unexpectedly jumped left and right in mid air, making most of the bullet rain fail.


    Even if you can''t hide, you can block it by opening the shield in an instant. This is the standard way to avoid barrage in air force training. Every pilot can, but no one can do it so perfectly.


    But at the moment, he was only 500 meters away from the blockade area, surrounded by more than 10 fighters, and all completed the energy storage of soul guided rays.


    Buzz!


    More than a dozen fighters opened fire almost in no order, and the soul guided rays left twisted optical streams in the air, intersecting at all positions of the mecha.


    "Die, die, die!" Russell, the co pilot, roared in horror. The mecha hit the ground array so hard that he didn''t even have a wingman. What''s the difference between this and looking for death!


    Yak''s eyes were cold, and his eyes became bright blue. The next moment, time stretched infinitely in his eyes, which was more exaggerated than the bullet strength, so that he could see the track of each soul guide ray.


    Control the mecha to make incredible actions and pass by the staggered soul guide rays. Even the volley is in order.


    The mecha is like the bullet time is really used, and the soul guided rays pass by.


    But the enemy''s fire was too dense. After all, there was a soul guide ray that could not be avoided and rushed straight to the cockpit.


    Yak was not in a hurry. At the moment when he was about to be hit, he raised his shield and blocked it. At the same time, he used the legendary skill, shield counter.


    At the moment of energy attack hit, opening the shield has the probability to rebound the enemy''s attack.


    Buzz!


    The soul guided ray is like light that meets a mirror and reflects back fiercely. The fighter that just launched the attack is like lightning, exploding and falling in the air.


    The mecha thrusters were fully open and soared into the sky, breaking through the high-altitude blockade and reaching the clouds.


    "The killing has begun!" Yak licked his lips. Although this mecha is not his own, it feels very good unexpectedly. He feels that he has absolutely exceeded his level.


    The mecha rushed into the air and fiercely pulled out a big sniper from the back. The sniper gun used by the mecha was ten meters long. It was a heavy gun on the ground.


    Even if the shield is turned on and this thing comes, the shield will be broken and people will die. For yak who broke through the blockade, the killing has just begun!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1062

    "Man! You didn''t tell me you were so awesome! " Russell in the mecha fire control position felt that his three views were broken to the ground, and yak''s one pass operation was amazing. It seemed that everyone was not playing the same game.


    For a simple example, everyone plays an upgraded online game of DNF, but Yake plays Zelda. As long as the operation is strong enough, he can directly enter the castle from the novice village and play a game in which the boss has no temper at all. When the operation is strong enough to ignore the attribute difference, he will die if he is hit. If he is not hit, he will be over!


    "It''s probably not so strong at ordinary times, but this machine is too easy." Yak''s eyes flashed blue, as if he had seen through the matrix code.


    ¡­¡­


    "It feels... No? Root algorithm? " Originally, I was just concerned about the film of the war with the mentality of watching the play. My eyes widened sharply, and the happy water gushed directly from my nose.


    The so-called root algorithm is a phenomenon that can not be explained by science once appeared in Chen Qin. Originally, the filmmaker called it "Tao". However, after the release of thriller Park, he felt that the root algorithm was more suitable as the name of this phenomenon.


    Just now, there was a vacuum around Yak''s body in the mental power of the film, so he could not directly observe his movement. He could only view the scene through the reflected electromagnetic wave. The phenomenon that the physical law was distorted was almost the same as when Chen Qin used the root algorithm. The difference was that Chen Qin''s root algorithm was used to defeat the enemy, and his algorithm, It looks like another person will never make wrong operations for a period of time.


    "Is it really the root algorithm? Do you want to force capture? " As soon as the ice emperor''s eyes brightened, she also wanted this powerful ability.


    "If it is really the root algorithm, before it stops, even if we capture it, it is useless, and may even lead to disastrous consequences." The film is still calm and has no plan to die.


    "Catastrophic consequences? He has only one mecha, and his accomplishments are only more than 80 levels. What''s so disastrous. " The ice emperor tilted his mouth: "we can sling him with any landing craft, okay!"


    "If that''s really the root algorithm and can remember the same as we guessed, we can hardly do anything to him before he stops.


    Absolutely no wrong operation is reflected in the current battlefield. It''s just that he operates a cow force and kills seven in and seven out at the scene. However, that''s because his enemy has only such a degree. What kind of operation is correct if we continue to bombard the Star Destroyer of a fearless warship? " Shadow assumption.


    The ice emperor pulled his hair: "in that case, he probably finished with the planet under his feet! There is no correct operation! Even if he blew himself up, all the energy can''t survive. "


    "Yes, probably he will disappear, but what if his characteristics must ensure that he can survive? The limited energy of the mecha doesn''t mean that it can''t borrow the power of others or the power of nature.


    Remember how we evacuated Douro? Even if the cloud herders explode collectively, the damage they can cause can only be equivalent to the fusion weapon of big Ivan, but they have triggered the doomsday disaster of super volcanic eruption.


    Not only can they do this, but yak can also do it.


    Remember the story I told you about wandering the earth! Although there are many plots of personal heroism, it is indeed the choice of several people and pried the whole planet.


    If we capture, can you determine how exaggerated the root algorithm will give for this? At that time, I don''t know. He cut his sword on a transmission node in the void and summoned a demon king of a different world to resist our capture. "


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Ice emperor felt that he thought too much about the film.


    "Do you think best metal is exaggerated? Absolutely solid metal, even if I use my mental force to expand ten kilograms of metal into a huge film enough to wrap the planet, its firmness has not decreased at all, and it is still indestructible. "


    "All right! What you said is reasonable. The root algorithm is unreasonable. When will he stop? "


    Chengying shook his head: "I don''t know, but according to Chen Qin''s experience, this trait will disappear when some of his strong ideas relax."


    "Don''t you need to test it? For example, try to find out what his specific characteristics are. If you guess wrong, don''t you miss the opportunity to seize him. "


    "It''s not necessary. If I guess wrong, we can catch him at any time. Whether the Empire wins or the infected person wins, it won''t make it any more difficult for us to take him away. In that case, why not wait and see what happens?"


    The ice emperor said, "cut! I won''t tell you. You have a point. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjing City, west city wall.


    The infected people''s air force encountered a small problem. It seems that there is an ace driver hidden in the enemy. Although his repair is not high, his driving skills are extremely exquisite. He has shot down more than ten fighters.


    This record continues to rise. The mecha steps on the clouds, and the huge sniper gun in its hand is like a heavy gun. It is loaded and aimed at shooting in an orderly manner, and bullets fall like meteors. How to avoid seems to be unable to avoid.


    At a very long distance, you can shoot down a fighter with a parabola. Many times, if you don''t make too many mountains, you won''t be hit. It is precisely the evasive action that makes the fighter come to the right place at the right time. Then it turns into a fireball in the air.


    After someone realized this, they immediately informed all infected pilots through the pilot''s internal channel, even if they asked everyone to change their strategy. After confirming that he was aimed and saw the firelight at the muzzle. Stop the operation of the fighter immediately. Let it slide freely.


    But even if they do, they are still hit. Their opponents seem to be demons from hell. They can see through people''s hearts. No matter what strategy they adopt, they will be seen through by the enemy, and then one shot will explode the shield to solve the battle.


    Above the cloud, Russell looked at yaked''s operation and was completely stupid. It was not like an operation that human beings could do at all. Every step was miraculous, just like a miracle.


    It felt like the moment he shot, he had determined the result of the enemy being hit. The order of cause and effect is reversed. No matter how the opponent reacts, this blow will hit, just on the surface. Yak''s eyes are just blue, which is no different from normal use of the Wuhun.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1063

    The killing continues, and there are still many bullets in the storage soul guide. If you continue to kill with the current efficiency and ensure that one bullet destroys one enemy, it is not a problem to destroy all enemy fighters on the scene.


    But his personal combat effectiveness is limited after all. No matter how fast he shoots. It also takes two seconds to launch once, which is determined by the loading speed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a faster weapon, but a faster weapon. He can''t reach this range, at least he doesn''t think he can.


    The sniper rifle equipped with mecha basically has no automatic parts. All of them are loaded and thrown manually, which can maximize the accuracy of firearms to ensure that the range is long enough. This is also the reason why many old rifles in reality, such as 98K, mosina Gan and so on, can still be used as snipers with a sight in modern times. In terms of firearms, the simpler the structure, the more reliable the performance.


    But this undoubtedly requires sacrificing the shooting speed. Even if he shoots at the limit speed, including the time to find the target, it may take half an hour to eliminate all infected people.


    At this time, he had become the target of public criticism, and more than 500 infected fighters poured out and decided to kill his ace pilot.


    The opponent''s flight speed is faster than him, and the weapon launch speed is also faster than him. All he can rely on is his higher technology and greater dexterity.


    But it is also extremely difficult to deal with the situation that has been surrounded. Almost dancing among bullets. Many times, the mecha even makes some incredible moves. For example, extend one arm forward and one arm backward. The right elbow bends upward and the left elbow bends to the left. Split your legs into a horse. This action looked funny, but it just passed every bullet in the air, while yak calmly fiddled with the joystick, as if it was just normal operation for him.


    After all, it is impossible for all the five hundred fighters to exchange fire with him at the same time. At the same time, dozens of fighters attack him at most.


    This gave him enough space to dodge, so that even if he was surrounded by the army, he was still at ease. He didn''t even look flustered when he saw that the air force and reinforcements of the infected people continued to come.


    Infected people know to increase troops. On the side of the imperial coalition, they also saw the performance of the mecha God of war driven by the mysterious man.


    This kind of driving technology is still like entering a no man''s land in the siege of the enemy. Only the God of war can describe it. The commander of Xicheng urged the operator: "haven''t you decoded the other party''s connection password yet? Establish contact with the pilot as soon as possible and we will cooperate with him in the battle. "


    Although yak himself was in a state of ease, all the spectators were sweating for him. He had to use some exaggerated freeze frame posture to escape the enemy''s fire. It was much safer to dance on the tip of the knife, and even dance on the tip of the knife.


    Seeing him operate like this with a bad heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to have a heart attack directly. In the view of the commander, the scene in front of him is full of tragedy. If the battle in the air is replaced by the battle in the ancient battlefield.


    That was when our army was defeated, a strong general fought with the enemy army alone. He fought three days and three nights, killing seven in and seven out, but he was outnumbered and died. When he died, there was no wound on his body.


    Although the painting style is different, this scene is full of such tragic colors in the eyes of most people.


    At this time, if we don''t send an army to meet him, it''s inevitable that the famous general will fall.


    "Connected, connected!"


    In the voice of the correspondent, the commander grabbed the microphone and hurriedly said, "what''s the situation over there? Do you need support?" He didn''t even ask his identity. He could do such a thing. If he was an undercover of the enemy, he would have seen a ghost.


    "Ah? Who are you? " A little confused voice came from the other end of the communication. At the same time, the action of the mecha was half a beat slow and almost hit by the enemy''s beam.


    "I''m the commander in chief of the Western military region, Bai mo. Do you need support now?" White ink is quite embarrassing, but this situation is also very normal. In ancient times, soldiers almost had to recognize the general''s appearance. No matter how unfamiliar they were, they had to at least see it. Otherwise, the soldiers on the battlefield would not know the general and the soldiers would not know the soldiers. The situation would be very bad.


    But now as long as you bring a walkie talkie, it''s meaningless if you haven''t seen the general and heard the general''s voice, so it''s normal for the commander not to be recognized.


    "Support? If I''m alone, the cauliflower will be cold when all of them are shot down. If you can send someone. Attack from the southwest. I feel that the enemy there is fragile. If you succeed, you should be able to achieve good results. I''ll try my best to mobilize the enemy''s formation and make their left wing weaker. "


    The voice on the other side of the call was too calm, and what was meant was to record them all. And you''re going to shoot everyone!


    However, the commander kept in touch with him and mobilized the deployment of troops according to his requirements.


    More than 200 air forces that were almost scattered gathered again this time and killed the infected people on the left wing of the air force. Don''t you know what to ask? An enemy that used to be very strong. This time, when facing them, they seemed extremely vulnerable. They were easily shot down and crashed, like fireworks, crackling off a piece.


    "Now turn your army around. What you just ate was the enemy''s bait. If you continue to go deep, you will be surrounded." Yak''s eyes seemed to see through the enemy''s purpose.


    Although the commander didn''t believe it, the prompt just now proved that the other party''s battlefield judgment was indeed good. In order to give the other party a face, he ordered the air force to pull up and turn around immediately.


    Then he saw the originally fragile infected fighter fleet in a cold sweat. At the moment, he was like a wolf and surrounded them towards their original position. If he didn''t run away immediately, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed at this time.


    "Now the Chinese Army raiding them, I have found the captain of their Chinese army, and I will shoot it down when you rush down." Yak continues to command.


    Under his command, the Imperial Army divided the infected fighters into two sides with little effort.


    ¡­¡­


    The photographer smacked his lips: "I guess I''m right. This guy''s characteristics are really not limited to flying fighters. If we attack at this time. Who knows what strength he will use to fight back. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1064

    "What you said is simple, but the infected person will be defeated." The ice emperor looked at Chengying with a proud face and couldn''t help striking.


    "Where are the victorious generals on the battlefield? It''s not normal for me to lose the war. Just because I gave them a hand doesn''t mean I want to ensure that they will win the final victory. I don''t belong to any camp. At most, I created an opportunity for infected people to fight for their rights.


    If I help them, I must help them to the end. It''s also unfair to the Empire. To tell the truth, if they know the truth, they must let them choose by themselves in the hope that we won''t interfere with Douluo at all. " The film always has an excuse.


    "I can''t tell you! But how much have you learned from the root algorithm after watching it for so long? I can''t study others. Even if I do, I''m afraid I can''t study anything. "


    "HMM... it''s really difficult to study something. The root cause algorithm seems difficult to explain in a scientific way. But this thing may not be learned.


    The root algorithms of yak and chenqin are not what they originally have. This at least proves that people who do not have root algorithm can also obtain root algorithm after meeting certain conditions. From the educational level of these two people, most of the needs to obtain root algorithm can be eliminated.


    First of all, the most important point is that to obtain the root cause, the algorithm does not need profound knowledge, and it should be a thing that can be carried out without action. In the previous monitoring and experiments. When these two algorithms are used, there are no clear signs.


    Even under close monitoring, the two people do not even have obvious mental fluctuations. From this phenomenon, it can be inferred that it is likely that they only need to think to obtain the root algorithm.


    Of course, it may also be in a certain state, such as the plot of yak, a hot-blooded protagonist. If it is the latter, it will be difficult for us to learn, but if it is the former, it is still possible to try. "


    "I always feel like you''re talking nonsense. Can you infer so many things without clues? But it seems quite reasonable, so how do you want to move your mind? " Ice emperor is a little interested. Just think about it and you can get the extraordinary ability. Who doesn''t want this ability?


    "Er... I don''t know. It''s true that I can read the mind, but it requires close contact with the spirit of the mind reader and my attention. Even so, some contents hidden in the subconscious are not read by me. The most important thing is that they can''t be found.


    Whether I can understand this ability depends on my personal understanding and your luck. Anyway, my thinking speed is fast enough. You can try to traverse all the possibilities he has thought about. Maybe it will be done. It doesn''t cost money anyway. "


    "Don''t you mean you didn''t say it? Who can''t think nonsense. I don''t see anyone who gets superpowers by wishful thinking. " The ice emperor felt that he had been trapped. A bunch of nonsense sounds reasonable, but it''s actually useless.


    "How do you know you can''t do it without trying? Anyway, there is no cost. " Chengying has begun to try. At the speed of his thinking, countless thoughts turn in a moment, but it seems to have no effect, which is no different from ordinary wishful thinking.


    "Well, no money anyway. Just try. " The ice emperor pretended to sit on the ground with his knees crossed, as if the immortal were having an epiphany.


    The Epiphany state of soul masters in the past will not appear on soul masters now, because ouch, there are too many things in the classroom of education. Whenever you want to have an epiphany, you will suddenly find what you are having an epiphany. You seem to have seen it in your exercise book a few days ago, and then there is nothing to have an epiphany.


    So the ice emperor sat cross legged, just pretending. In fact, he was thinking about something meaningless. Like what to eat tonight? What drinks will be randomly added to the trophy later. Besides Dr. Pepper and bean juice, is there any dark drink?


    In short, eight of the ten ideas are related to eating. It doesn''t look like you can understand the root algorithm.


    However, even the ice Emperor didn''t think of it. In the process of wishful thinking, she suddenly felt a flash of inspiration.


    "Wait! I seem to feel it! I feel like I can absolutely do something. Is this what you call the root algorithm? " The ice emperor was elated.


    "Don''t tease me? You''ve just been thinking for a while. You won''t really realize the root algorithm! Have you never thought about it before? " The filmmaker doesn''t think it''s reasonable.


    "Forget it. In short, just try and see what your so-called root algorithm is?"


    "Well... Let me try! I think I should need a coin. Do you have it? " Ice emperor touched his pocket. There were no coins in it.


    Nowadays, let alone coins, real money has almost been eliminated. Want something like coins. Generally, you can only get game coins by going to the arcade Hall of that retro style.


    "Stupid! Don''t you know how to control the atom? Just pinch one yourself. " Then Chengying has thrown her a coin: "in other words, you won''t suddenly understand the skills such as super electromagnetic gun. This kind of thing can be easily realized without root algorithm and technology."


    "I don''t think it''s an attack ability. Well... It should be that I need to toss out the coin and let... It seems that it has been launched." The ice emperor was puzzled and watched the coins roll to the ground. There seemed to be no abnormal phenomenon in the process.


    Background: "??"


    But when the coin landed. Something unusual happened. Originally, there were only two sides of the coin. It was neither face up nor back up, but stood up.


    "Don''t tell me, this is the root algorithm you understand. Tossing a coin can definitely make the coin stand up. What''s it? I can do that! " Then he threw out a coin. The coin rolled in mid air and stood up steadily after falling on the ground.


    "As long as you control your strength and calculate the throwing angle, you can easily stand up with a coin. This skill was very difficult for ordinary people in your past, but now most tulip citizens can do this." Chengying feels that his feelings have been deceived.


    "I didn''t calculate it carefully. I just threw it up. If I don''t believe it, I can do it again."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1065

    This time, the ice emperor remembered that he could control atoms out of thin air. He immediately condensed a handful of coins in his hands and threw them out one by one. I saw all the coins thrown by her standing firmly on the ground.


    Finally, it seems that it''s too troublesome to throw one by one. He threw out all the coins in his hand. It crashed to the ground and all stood up.


    More than that, it seems to prove that he didn''t cheat. She gathered hundreds of coins at one time and held them in her hand. When he threw it into the sky, it all stood up after it fell to the ground.


    Background: "


    Although it is awesome to understand the root cause algorithm at once, this algorithm is useless at first sight. Even if you understand it, what''s the point! It seems that there is no use except to prove that the root algorithm can be obtained by understanding.


    "How''s it going? Is it great? " The ice emperor was elated.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be of great use. But just throw a handful of coins and they can all stand up. They still look very handsome.


    "Well... To some extent, it''s really powerful. If you go to the casino as a dealer? It should be very useful. " It took me a long time to think of a place where this feature might be used. It''s really a wonderful ability to flip a coin 100% to stand up!


    "Well, I know. This algorithm is actually useless. Unless you have to bet with me that coins can be used. " After a burst of novelty, the ice emperor also knew that this ability was not very useful.


    "Well... It''s not completely useless. It depends on what you can regard as coins." Then the photographer took out a cylindrical coin, which looked like a water cup, but painted the pattern of the coin on the two round surfaces: "try if you can treat him as a coin."


    The ice emperor took over the column and thought for a moment. It seemed that he was imagining that the thing in his hand was a coin. Although the shape is a little strange. The height is longer than the diameter, but it is not difficult to associate it with coins.


    A column that could have stood up after being thrown out. But fell down. For a cylinder, the meaning of falling is the same as that of a coin standing up, at least geometrically.


    "Then try this again." The photographer tried several cylinders, then took out a cube, and then painted the pattern of coins on the two opposite sides. It seems that objects without patterns are difficult to be regarded as coins.


    "This thing has completely divorced from the concept of coins!" Even so, the ice emperor tried to imagine the things in his hand as coins and threw them out.


    Pop! The side without pattern falls to the ground, which is similar to that of a coin.


    "Since even objects that are separated from the concept of cylinder are acceptable, let''s try something a little difficult." The shape of the things taken out this time looks quite strange. It looks like a ball as a whole, but one side is pointed. Some faces are circular arcs, although they are angular. But it looks so round that people don''t know what to call this object for a time.


    At one end of the tip of the strange object and the corresponding other side, he drew a pattern, and then handed it to the ice emperor: "try to imagine it as a coin and see if it can stand up."


    Although the object in your hand looks strange this time, with previous experience, it is not impossible to imagine it as a coin.


    After the ice emperor threw it out, it sure enough had the same pattern as before, and there was no ground on both sides.


    "I can really go! Actually let this thing land on the side. " The photographer''s expression is quite subtle, as if he saw the end of science.


    "What''s the matter? Is it strange to let him stand? " Ice emperor doubts.


    "Of course it''s strange that this thing can lie on the ground stably. In itself, it is quite unscientific. This thing is called gambutz body on our side. It was made by humans when I came here. First, there is only one unstable equilibrium point and one stable equilibrium point. "


    Ice emperor:


    "What is a stable equilibrium point?"


    Chengying picked up a coin, put it face up on the ground, and put it back up on the ground: "you see, in both cases, the coin can be placed stably, which is the stable balance point."


    Having said that, the undertaker picked up the cube and let the corners of the cube touch the ground, with one finger pressing the other corner: "this is the case. The main center of gravity and the point of contact are perpendicular to gravity. Theoretically, they can stand, but they are very unstable. As long as there is a slight inclination. Will fall directly. This is called unstable equilibrium.


    For a long time, it has been believed that a homogeneous object will have at least four equilibrium points until the gambutz body is proved and manufactured.


    This thing has only two equilibrium points, one is the sharp end. Is an unstable equilibrium. There is also an arc-shaped round head. That''s stable equilibrium. Under normal circumstances, this thing will be like a tumbler.


    But I changed the pattern of coins at both of his equilibrium points. As you can see, after you threw it down, it lay still. Theoretically speaking, it is absolutely impossible for him to maintain balance from this angle. Now the phenomenon of him lying here is the most unscientific embodiment. " As he spoke, he gently touched the gambutz body on the ground, and then saw that it suddenly returned to its normal shape like a tumbler.


    "I think he has no other use except unscientific!" Ice emperor doesn''t care much about this situation. After all, she doesn''t have such a strong scientific world outlook. She has lived in the magic world for tens of thousands of years. This seemingly unscientific situation is used to seeing too much.


    But the nature of the thing in front of her was very different from what she had seen before. What we have seen before may only be the natural rules that have not been discovered or mastered. It looks like magic before you master it.


    But what this thing in front of us violates is not the conventional natural rules, but the laws of mathematics. Although it violates the laws of cognitive geometry, it is not much different from what one plus one is not equal to two in a sense.


    The undertaker sorted out the shattered world outlook and summarized the root algorithm into the category of accommodation, which calmed down.


    "In addition to the current situation, there are other uses for your coin throwing ability. If you throw a coin, it will stand up. So what happens when you throw it in space? "


    The ice emperor was stunned. The coin thrown out will stand up. Yes, but the premise of standing up is that there is at least one plane


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1066

    "In space, it is only a possibility of coin tossing. There are many possibilities, and the coin tossing algorithm is largely idealistic.


    You can throw something that is completely impossible to stand up, but the premise is that you probably don''t know it can''t stand up. Now try again. "


    The ice emperor was a little dizzy, but he picked up the gambutz body again and threw it out without much thought. Just this time, it didn''t let this thing lie down unscientificly, but there was no trigger algorithm like a tumbler.


    "It''s strange. Different results only depend on my cognition. When I learned that this kind of thing can''t stand up. There''s no way to trigger the root algorithm. "


    "To be exact, you can''t think of him as a coin. In addition, this phenomenon is not particularly unscientific. Like the double slit interference experiment. The experimental results will be influenced by the observer. Under the old scientific system, such experimental results are also unscientific.


    Well, you can try anyway. Can you use the planet as a coin? Even if we can''t, we can try. Make a huge coin. " The brain hole is wide open.


    "Making huge coins? What''s the use of that thing? Even if you throw it out and hit people, you don''t have to make it into the shape of a coin. Landing upright does increase damage. But it''s better to make a pillar directly. Let one end of the column fall directly. " Ice emperor doubts.


    "Who told you it was for hitting people? Of course, it can''t be such a strange usage. Have you considered how to flip a coin? Is to throw it up completely, and then rotate it in the air a few times. Or is it enough to raise the center of gravity of the coin?


    If you are in the middle of two incomparably strong walls, it seems that there is a floor under your feet and a ceiling above your head. You can''t hold these two walls apart with your strength. In that case, can you try? To flip a huge coin, all you have to do is lift it up a little and throw it. Then the coin will stand up by itself. As long as the material is strong enough, it can be opened in theory. Any enclosed space. "


    "Is that ok? However, the application area seems a little narrow, and it seems unlikely to be trapped in such a space. And coins don''t have to be so strong. "


    "Whether the coin is strong enough is another problem, but your ability to erect coins is not narrow at all. Indeed, it is very unlikely to be trapped in such a space.


    However, we can create similar conditions, and our purpose is not necessarily to get rid of difficulties, but simply to support two hard planes.


    For example, we can install mechanical gears on two planes. Turn them into generator sets. When the coin stands up. The power is almost infinite. If it can be converted into usable energy. As long as you raise your hand, you can get a lot of energy.


    This is just a possible usage in my guess. Another point is whether the coin thrown by you can be destroyed, since your algorithm plays to make the coin stand up. Then if the coin is directly destroyed into slag before it falls. What is this?


    I think it''s necessary for us to try. Maybe we can get surprising results. "


    "Eh? Why didn''t I think of it? If the coin I throw out must stand up, doesn''t it mean that he is invincible before he falls to the ground? " With that, the ice emperor used atoms to control, and there was a palm sized coin in his palm.


    It is not only convenient to attack, but also convenient to observe and check whether the coin will be damaged.


    The moment a coin is thrown. The film''s fingertips burst out a strong light flow, and the next moment the light changed into a high-energy torrent, swallowing the huge coin.


    Unfortunately, the coin did not show an invincible posture in mid air. Instead, it was directly blasted into powder, leaving only some residue and steam.


    Even when two people think the experiment has completely failed. These residues are polymerized with steam. After landing, it is re transformed into the shape of a coin.


    Only this state was maintained for a moment, and then the coin turned into fly ash again.


    "I don''t know what this state will be like when it is imposed on the living body? Regrouping at that moment may be an opportunity for resurrection. However, this cannot be tried immediately. It''s better to start with animal experiments. " Chengying mused.


    "Do you want to use animals as coins? This is a little difficult. But if it''s a turtle, it should be OK. " Ice emperor thought.


    The photographer silently sends photos of several turtles to the ice emperor. The creatures that can evolve in nature are often full of miracles. These turtles. After retracting the limbs into the shell, the shape was almost the same as that of the gambutz body just now.


    That is, even if they turn over, as long as they retract their limbs into their shells. You can turn back automatically by gravity. There is basically no situation that you can''t get up on your back. It can only be said that this is the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Ice emperor: "


    What are you doing


    ¡­¡­


    Two people on the moon are considering how to make the most of a basically useless root algorithm. On Douluo, yak, who uses the inverse sky root algorithm, is facing the risk of failure.


    The root algorithm can be very idealistic. Yak''s algorithm is likely to never make mistakes. This ability allows him to take the general''s head among the ten thousand armies as if he were looking for something. He can shuttle through the hail of bullets without touching his body. He can kill seven in and seven out of the enemy like Zhao Zilong of Changbanpo.


    But he can''t do it alone. It''s not that he can''t do it by the ability of the algorithm, but that he can''t do it by himself, because there is a premise that there is no mistake in the operation, that is, the people who perform these operations think it can be done.


    If even yak himself thought it was impossible, he would not be able to complete such an operation. Instead, he would turn from hanging a hundred million troops to saving lives in thousands of troops.


    After the initial killing, his battle was also strongly blocked, and the number of subsequent reinforcements of the infected air force exceeded his imagination.


    The output of that kind of one-time fighter like flying monkey is quite huge. In addition, the infected people have advanced cultivation. When training pilots, they only need to train them how to escape when the plane explodes. Others can let them rely on this ability to operate.


    As a result, 3000 reinforcements rushed out. Although these pilots are mixed, their accomplishments are not particularly high. There are 10000 and 3000 air forces. The onions looked like locusts.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1067

    Yak faced the unprecedented pressure of 3000 air forces. Even with so many enemies, he felt that he was not an opponent at all. Even if he can shoot down one in two seconds. I''m afraid it will take him more than an hour to solve so many problems.


    More than an hour later, the 100000 troops of infected people had already pushed down the city wall and left.


    In contrast, the reinforcements of Tiandou Empire were delayed by the main force of the infected. It would take a long time to come over. Unconsciously, the idea in his mind had gone from defeating the enemy. It became delaying enough time among the three thousand enemy troops.


    In the next battle, although he was still amazing, he lacked the momentum of destruction at the beginning.


    Without the spirit of indomitable at the beginning, although thousands of people will go, it does not mean that he is timid. But normal people don''t think they can really fight thousands with one. Even if this kind of thing is established in theory, there are many things that are established in theory.


    In theory, with 100 push ups and 100 sit ups every day, you can easily have enviable muscles. But in reality, several people really did it.


    I''m afraid there are not many people who can firmly believe that they can do it.


    It is perfectly normal for yak to waver in the face of the army. It''s better to say that he dares to rush up in the face of the overall situation of a hundred times his own number. You are a very strong expression of self-confidence.


    "Shit, there are too many guys. I can''t make up my mind. Why don''t we withdraw. With your current achievements, even if you are infected, they can''t continue to suppress you. Even try to set you up as a model. Win over infected people who are still at home and do not choose treason.


    Our energy is running out and the body has begun to suffer damage. If we continue to fight, we may lose our lives! " Russell suggested in the back row that, in fact, this is the thinking of normal people. It''s really arrogant to change your breath and kill enemies hundreds of times as many as yourself.


    "Even if we can''t meet, we have to find a way to hold them down. The bomber formation is pulled. Even if you can''t absolutely protect them from returning safely, you must at least support them to complete the bombing.


    Several nuclear bombs down. It should be able to delay for some time. When the launched missile comes, the problem should be solved. What the hell does the top think? There''s a missile launcher. I didn''t even drive here. Now I have to launch missiles from the base. "


    "But we are running out of energy. What are you going to delay? Without the protection of mecha. I''m afraid your combat effectiveness can''t compare with the miscellaneous soldiers opposite. "


    Russell, it''s true that the weakest infected person can be comparable to the soul saint. That''s the soul saint with the best matching of soul rings in those years. Now. What is the soul saint of a water white and yellow Soul Ring? Even if yak is a soul duel, the highest is only the Millennium soul ring. Without machine armor, he can''t even fight the small soldiers opposite.


    "We don''t have energy enemies, do we? You should be able to change the energy of the mecha. Get ready. I''ll open my shield and take the energy block into the cockpit later. "


    "Sleeping trough! Are you crazy to turn off the shield on the battlefield. We''ll be shot into a beehive in an instant. " Russell almost jumped up.


    With the enemy''s firepower, if the mecha doesn''t have a shield, a few bullets may kill two people.


    "Don''t be nervous. Haven''t you noticed that even with the shield on, almost no bullets hit us? In fact, as long as you are calm and avoid every stray bullet, it is not very difficult. Believe my operation. I''ve just tried with my shield on. I can do it without a bullet. "


    "Shit! Can that be the same? You can do it with your shield on, but you may not be able to turn it off! " Russell wants to jump.


    Many things can be easily done as long as you calm down, but calm down, where is so easy? If you can think completely calmly when playing games, everyone is a professional player. It''s just that the games that won''t hurt are like this. They may hang up at any time. It''s impossible to keep calm forever in a hail of bullets on the battlefield.


    However, it is too late to think about stopping. Yak has closed his shield, his huge sniper gun is back behind his back, and his weapon is replaced with a pair of beam sabers.


    Originally, long-distance sniping has also become a personal entanglement. At this point, mecha still has a great advantage over occupation.


    The fighter has no limbs. Facing the cutting of the Beam Saber, it has no resistance at all. Brush two knives and the wings of the fighter are cut off.


    Next, the fate of the fighter plane was only to crash. Of course... This disposable thing could not have returned smoothly.


    Yak controls the light beam saber in the mecha''s hand, like a cook in midair. Dismantle the enemy''s armor into parts and grab the energy block inside. Just ready to plug it back into your cockpit.


    Under normal circumstances, he can lead the war and support the war in this way, and he will stick to it all the time. There is no case of energy depletion and being dragged to death.


    However, he ignored a problem. That is, after the fighter was cut and blasted, there were still pilots in it. Under normal circumstances, even if the driver has the cultivation of Title Douluo. In the face of fast-moving mecha in the air, there is basically nothing to do. If you can''t catch up, what can you do?


    However, no one stipulates that Only Title Douluo can be strongest fighter of the infected person.


    Brush!


    The light of the sword turned into a startling rainbow. A pair of beam sabres in Yak''s hand were eclipsed in front of the startling sword.


    The root algorithm is not invincible. What he fears most is this kind of emergency. The premise that he will not make mistakes is that he can react and want to deal with it. The probability of breaking a demigod in a cleavable mecha is much lower than that of opening a blind box at random. This gave him no time to react.


    In fact, the record he cut in front of him was sent to the door on purpose. Infection is so difficult that you can''t see his threat? Obviously, it is impossible. Naturally, we should find a way to solve the hidden danger first, and the simplest way to solve the hidden danger is to kill him with rolling strength in an instant without giving him any room to show his operation.


    In front of Jinghong''s sword light, yak really has no room for operation. What''s more, he has removed his shield.


    At once, he said that the mecha he relied on was cut in half. A soul Douluo faced a demigod, and the outcome of the battle was self-evident.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1068

    Soul Douluo faced the demigod, and there was no suspense about the result of the battle. After the mecha was torn, yak had no room for operation, so he was caught alive.


    The imperial air force lost the leadership of his ace pilot and was immediately defeated, surrounded and destroyed by countless one-time fighters.


    But almost at the same time, there was a violent roar from the sky. It was the sound of heavy bomber engines.


    Although Tiandou Empire has mastered the technology of nuclear bomb, it is not particularly mature. The volume of the bomb is extremely huge. It must be transported by this large bomber with a payload of more than ten tons.


    Without the cover of the formation of air fighters, the bombing behavior of bombers is tantamount to suicide. Especially if they can''t leave as soon as possible after dropping the nuclear bomb, they are likely to die without a whole body and evaporate by the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    It''s not easy to find a pilot who died for his country in a short time. Fortunately, the bomber''s load is large enough. The Imperial military temporarily thought of a compromise. A micro mecha was placed where the bomber was originally hung on the bomb.


    In addition to the flight function, there is basically no other ability, but it is enough to help the pilot escape. After entering the range of the disposable fighter, the bomber began to drop bombs according to the last set procedure.


    At the same time, the pilot came to the bomb bay, opened the cabin door, and drove the micro mecha to accelerate rapidly in the opposite direction of the bomber''s flight.


    Because the target is too small, the mecha driven by itself is lack of threat. Not many enemies paid attention to him. After all, the huge bomber was too conspicuous. A huge bomb mounted below. It''s not easy to mess with at first sight.


    Some knowledgeable infected people immediately fired at the bomb. Unlike other bombs, a nuclear bomb will not explode after being severely impacted, but may lose its effect.


    In short, the structure of a nuclear bomb is actually a solid shell. It is filled with explosives, and the center of the explosives is nuclear fuel. Detonating the explosives in the shell can compress the nuclear fuel to a very tight degree in a short time, so that the nuclear fuel can meet the conditions of chain reaction.


    You are very simple, but the configuration of the nuclear bomb must be very precise. If it is damaged by an external explosion, even if it can detonate the explosives in the nuclear bomb, it is almost impossible to compress the nuclear fuel to the critical point of explosion.


    Therefore, under the leadership of some pilots who understand the principles of nuclear bombs. A large number of disposable fighters are all bombing the huge nuclear bomb below.


    Unfortunately, the bomber had dropped the nuclear bomb by this time. The explosion is already in the countdown, a free falling object. It brings great trouble to aiming.


    At this time, the short range of disposable fighters is reflected, and the number does make up for some defects. A large number of machine gun bullets rained on the shell of the nuclear bomb.


    Normally, such an attack is enough to make a nuclear bomb ineffective. But this is not the earth, but a world with magical power.


    Therefore, on the shell of the nuclear bomb, there is not only a strong enchantment blessing, but also a solid positive icosahedral boundary. The bullets jingle on the boundary, but the effect is not satisfactory.


    Even if there is a strong soul guide ray occasionally, it can only leave a circle of ripples on the shield. It is still not enough to completely break the shield.


    However, they have no time. The nuclear bomb was detonated in mid air. The bright light is like the sun, and all the near one-time achievements will be swallowed up in an instant.


    The drivers only have time to take out the life-saving disposable shield at the first time. The effect is similar to the invincible shield in the second part, but it is much stronger than that.


    This kind of thing is the unique black technology of infected people. Even if it is obtained by the Empire, it is difficult to copy it, because the raw material of this thing is stones taken from infected people.


    Although these stones endanger their lives, they also contain huge energy. It was detonated and turned into a shield. In the conventional battlefield, it can basically ensure their safe evacuation.


    However, what they are facing is not conventional weapons, but the cracked tulip relics. There are many wordy porridge juice. Everything that is tulip has a characteristic, that is, explosion. Even among the tulip relics, the nuclear bomb belongs to that kind of extremely powerful weapon.


    Although the technology of this imitation nuclear bomb is a little rough, it has enough charge! The power of the explosion is not what they infected people who only have the power of Title Douluo can compete with.


    The original Douluo is only a relatively magical martial arts world after all. Even if you can get the original highest title, you can only be like a lonely boat in the stormy waves in this doomsday weapon.


    All the drivers shrouded in the center of the explosion broke their disposable shields, followed by a violent shock wave. It hit like a wall with a speed of several kilometers per hour.


    Those with weak accomplishments are directly crushed into meat sauce, even those with strong accomplishments. Also embarrassed by the shock wave.


    The destructive power of the nuclear bomb is only the most central. There is an incredible high temperature. The outward destruction mode is not very different from that of ordinary bombs. It is also good that it is only rigid destruction. Only half of the infected drivers in the explosion range can escape.


    As long as they escape to the range of soul power radiation circle, their safety will be basically ensured. The Empire encircles but does not attack, also considering that letting ordinary soldiers attack is likely to cause infection.


    If you just stay still within the range of psychic radiation, you won''t be infected for a few hours. However, if there are wounds on the body, it is appropriate to become infected every minute. As for those who are not injured on the battlefield, it is purely a joke. Even carrying luggage and materials may be bumped, let alone the battlefield with gunfire. At that time, there will be a large number of infected people in the army. It would be a lot of fun to be incited by the other side and have another mutiny.


    In contrast, the army of infected people on the ground is much better. The purple cloud above their heads protected them. When the impact of the explosion came, the cloud self protected itself into a water drop shaped shield, which weakened the impact of the explosion to the greatest extent. The shield formed by tens of thousands of people had a strong effect. Even the nuclear explosion could easily survive. Most of them felt a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    It''s just that they have to stop for a moment in defense. The march of the army doesn''t mean to stop or go. The speed is slowed down at once.


    Just then, a sharp whistling sound came from the sky, and the missile launched from the missile base finally flew over. Although there are only two nuclear warheads, and the equivalent is not large. However, the explosion power of other cloud bombs should not be underestimated.


    The most important thing is the quantity, just like a continuous arrow.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1069

    The continuous explosion forced the army of infected people to slow down, and the migration of 100000 people was a very difficult thing. Now we must constantly defend against successive missile attacks. It''s even slower.


    But the missile came a little late after all. The army had rushed to the bottom of the city wall and the infected person in the front of the line. One after another took out a special long gun, mixed with magic lines and mechanical pipelines, which looked quite Steampunk.


    The function of this thing is to disintegrate the border from the outside, even if fighter bombing can destroy the shield. The boundary solidified on the surface of the Yangtze River is not so easy to damage.


    The steel walls protected by the border can resist nuclear explosions, which is why they have to be close to the walls before they can launch an attack.


    As these characteristic spears were inserted into the city wall, the magic circuit inside the spear began to communicate with the boundary of the city wall, and then triggered resonance. The boundary guarding the west city wall immediately collapsed.


    Next, there is a positive contest. After the border was broken, the missile washing had to stop.


    Otherwise, don''t you even have to kill your own people? This could have happened a few years ago. But now, after a peaceful day, we can make such indiscriminate bombing. Public opinion is going to explode.


    There are a large number of infected people. As pioneers, they are strong. The defenders on the wall can''t support it for long, and they fall into rout. Just because of the time delayed by the explosion.


    The time for the army to pass through the wall was obviously insufficient. Dozens of the strongest metal infectors cast spells at the same time and tore a big hole more than 50 meters wide at the foot of the nearly 100 meter thick wall.


    Let the army pass under the city wall and attack this section of the city wall is not a step that can be omitted. Otherwise, even if they can tear the steel city wall, the imperial army will condescend above the city wall. It can also cause huge losses to infected migrants, and the most important thing is not the loss. If there has been harassment from above the city wall, the speed of crossing the city wall will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    Even if they had done their best, only 60% of the infected people were successfully killed, and the reinforcements of the imperial army came.


    Indeed, the mecha division of the imperial army was dragged down, but it was possible to dilute the troops on the other side and forcibly squeeze out 20000 elite soldiers.


    Although it is no different from trying to kill 100000 infected people. But as long as you can hold them down, it won''t take long for the vast sea Xuanqi army to recover its combat effectiveness. When they recover, these infected people haven''t withdrawn, so it''s only possible to be surrounded and destroyed.


    As a last resort, the infected people who have broken through can only abandon those who have not yet passed through the city wall, leaving 300 death squads. After breaking off with the self detonating bomb refined by the infected people, the 60000 infected people who broke through quickly evacuated.


    The infected people left behind can only evacuate back into the enclosure, but this evacuation will be much more difficult. The imperial army has come to a lot of support. The elite of the infected army escorted all 60000 people in front.


    It''s impossible for the rest to withdraw completely to the dungeon.


    However, this is a magical world after all. Individual strength can play a considerable role in the battlefield. Before the battle, a red haired woman stood alone, her eyes seemed to burn red flame, and she also carried a huge chain saw sword in her hand.


    His dark armor has been damaged in many places and sparks are popping out, but it still doesn''t affect his deterrence.


    Those who can have such a degree of deterrence on the battlefield of this era can only be demigods, and they can''t be demigods with general combat effectiveness. They must be strong people with top qualifications and strength.


    Although the number of infected people is small, in a sense, each of them can be regarded as a talent. This talent is obtained by life expectancy. Their short life is doomed to be incomparably bright after they burn.


    The red haired woman in the battlefield is undoubtedly the best among them. The chain saw sword roared and rolled the flame into the sky.


    Even if the weapon in her hand was just a simple soul guide, the strength she could play could not be underestimated. In front of her, she drew a line with the chain saw sword in her hand.


    Whoever crosses this line will be killed without mercy.


    Even if she was embarrassed, even if she had fought with the army for half an hour, she really did what she said and would cross this road. Kill all the people on the line.


    No matter how strong she is, she can''t do this, but she can mobilize the cloud of the Legion. The purple cloud and the flame stir together and turn into a high-temperature torrent. Even the Legion level shield can''t resist such a blow.


    On the earth, there was devastation. Deep crystal canyons were cut out in the purple desert, making it difficult for the chariot troops on the ground to move.


    "Sister Han! Let''s go! The time has been almost delayed, and the corresponding troops have arrived. "


    "Well, that''s all for today!" Chen Zihan nodded and raised his chainsaw sword. Everything on the ground suddenly raised a hundred feet high fire wall on the earth.


    Then he chopped into the sky, as if to cut the sky to pieces. All the missiles in the sky were detonated in mid air. The continuous explosion sounded, and the sky seemed to be lit.


    The other side


    Yak was not executed immediately after he was captured. It''s understandable to kill the enemy on the battlefield. Since you can kill my people, you can also be killed, but killing prisoners is another nature.


    Infected people are not reckless in the Jianghu. They already have their own organization and order. Naturally, we need to abide by some customary rules among civilizations.


    The most important thing is that after taking yak prisoner, the military doctor checked out the symptoms of infection from him, and it was not just infection, but surgery had been performed to remove the crystals in his body.


    In other words, when he was on the battlefield, he knew he was infected, but he still launched a fierce attack on the coalition forces who were infected.


    For his evaluation, there is polarization among the infected people. Some people admire his loyalty. Although he is an enemy, his character is admirable, and he should be given a decent death.


    Others believe that this person, as an infected person, has no consideration for the interests of the infected person. He is willing to become the running dog of the Empire. He has committed a heinous crime. He should be brainwashed and then trained into a tool for the infected people.


    I want to compare with his amazing driving skills before. Even if it drops after brainwashing, it should be extremely strong.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1070

    Strange ceiling


    When yak opened his eyes again, he saw the bright fluorescent lamp and the simple cement shed roof, which felt like a battlefield hospital.


    "Where is this? My head hurts... "Yak covered his head, and the memory of the previous scenes gradually became clear.


    "I remember being shot down... Why did I appear in the hospital? Did the imperial army win and save me? " While yak was thinking, the patrol nurse noticed that he was awake, so she pressed a few times on the communicator and reported, "A7 is awake. Do you want to take him to inquire? OK, I see. "


    Yak saw the black crystal on the back of the nurse''s hand and was stunned. It was the sign of the infected person. Only the infected person could have such a strong crystal with soul power fluctuation.


    The nurse seemed to notice Yak''s eyes and shook the back of her hand at him: "are you looking at my crystal?"


    Yak nodded subconsciously.


    "The crystal stone on the back of your hand does not affect your daily life. I think it''s pretty good. There''s no surgery to take it down. Where the crystal stone grows depends on your luck. It''s said that someone''s crystal stone grows under their eyes, like a tear mole."


    Yake''s focus is not on the crystal stone, but the identity of a nurse. There is no doubt that she is an infected person, and there are many infected people here according to her meaning.


    "Is this the hospital of the infected?"


    The nurse nodded, "yes."


    "Am I captured? Why don''t you kill me? "


    "I don''t know and have no right to answer you. Someone will interrogate you soon. You can ask them what you want to know." The nurse said as she injected Yak with something.


    Yak didn''t resist. He wanted to know with his toes what would happen if he resisted in such a place. Although his sister was soft and weak in front of him, he was infected, and the infection time was definitely longer than yak. As for Yak''s three legged Kung Fu, can he beat the little nurse in front of him or two.


    "What did you give me? Can you say this? "


    The nurse put away the needle in her hand, nodded and said, "this is a drug to stabilize the infection. After injection, it can inhibit the crystallization in the blood, reduce the probability that the crystallization will puncture the artery and cause massive bleeding, and reduce the difficulty of taking out the crystallization."


    This knowledge seems to be common sense for infected people, and there is nothing worth concealing.


    However, from a glimpse of the whole leopard, it is not difficult to see from this tube of medicine that the medical level of the infected person is not low, and even the technical level of how to remove the crystals from the infected person is far higher than that of the Empire.


    Yak''s imaginary infected people are not what they are now. He often needs to fly fighter planes to patrol over the infected people. Relying on his strong eyesight, he can almost see the daily life of the infected people.


    He remembered that it was a condition no different from that of refugees. The streets were dirty and full of garbage. On both sides were all temporary shanty towns. The people living in them were generally yellow and skinny and ragged. Not to mention surgery or hospitals, they even had to get the most common drugs through airdrops from their colleagues.


    No matter how you think, such modern medical facilities should not appear. The only greater possibility is that only a few infected persons with higher status monopolize the airdrop resources, which may maintain such excellent medical expenses.


    But this makes yak fall into new doubts, if the facts are really the same as he guessed. There''s no way to explain why the infected person treated him so well as a prisoner.


    Many doubts hovered in his heart, but he couldn''t get a result. We can only wait until we are asked and try to get some information.


    Anyway? He has broken the event of infected people. Even if infected people have their own order, they must want to kill him.


    Yak ignored that he was also infected. He had just been infected for more than a week and had no way to accept his new identity.


    There were no windows in the room, and yak didn''t know how long it would take. He just felt that his body gradually recovered limb sensation, and the effect of anesthetic gradually faded, replaced by unbearable pain.


    Just then, you roughly pushed open the door of the ward to the guard, picked him up from the bed, and dragged him to the interrogation room.


    He seems to be in a huge building. The architectural styles are similar. Simple concrete walls and bright fluorescent lamps are monotonous without any extra color.


    The interrogation room is different from what he imagined. There are no ferocious and frightening instruments of torture, only relatively placed tables and chairs. Compared with other rooms, the only configuration here is a huge floor mirror.


    According to his service experience, yak guessed that the mirror should be a one-way glass, and someone might be watching him on the other side of the mirror.


    Although yak was in a cold sweat and couldn''t exert his strength, the guard locked his hands on the armrest of the chair. It seemed that the ritual of the handcuffs was much greater than his actual effect.


    Sitting opposite the special is a middle-aged man who can''t see his face clearly. He can''t see his face clearly because he is in the standard posture of Dingyuan hall. Half of his face is blocked by his index finger crossed hands.


    "Name."


    He looked at the interrogator who showed only half face and turned his eyes. "You have not got my registered residence card?"


    The interrogator snorted, finally put down his hand, filled in a form, and asked, "gender."


    "Do it yourself."


    "You are very uncooperative. I can only say that it was a rather reckless decision for you." The interrogator closed the notebook and said, "you know what you''ve done. If you want to live, I advise you to cooperate."


    "Then you should also understand that when I launched an assault on your more than 500 fighters with a mecha, I was ready to die." Yak was unmoved by the threat.


    The interrogator recorded silently and continued to ask expressionless questions. Yak either didn''t say a word or spoke sarcastically, but the interrogator didn''t seem to care whether yak was willing to answer. At the same time, the people on the back of the one-way mirror were busy recording and making inferences through various clues on yak.


    "So the target is not cooperative and full of hostility, but it is easy to see from his performance that he himself does not know the answer to our question. As an ace pilot, he knows nothing about the strategy of the Imperial Army, which is not normal.


    A soldier with his strong performance, even if his rank is not high, must be qualified to know many secrets, and he knows nothing about the information that many ordinary soldiers know. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1071

    In the process of interrogation, it is not only through the answers given by the other party. To get the information you want.


    The interrogated''s expression, movement, tone and emotion can reveal a lot of information. Even if yak didn''t answer any questions directly, his performance has exposed a lot of intelligence.


    When a person is asked, the performance of knowing the answer and not knowing the answer is very different. Even if yak tries to pretend that he knows but doesn''t say it, it won''t help in front of a professional micro expression master. He is just a soldier in charge of fighting and has not received professional training. The more he wants to cover up, the more he exposes.


    On the back of the one-way glass, Chen Zihan asked the psychologist responsible for analyzing Yake''s reaction: "except that he doesn''t know the information. What else can you see? "


    "People''s psychology is very complex, and I can''t completely see what he is thinking. But there is no doubt that he is also angry with Tiandou empire. It can be seen that he is not treated well in the opposite direction. "


    "What do you think is the probability of persuading him to obey us?"


    "The probability is small, but he is also at a loss now. It is an opportunity to convince him. His loyalty to Tiandou empire is not high. He is only loyal to his career. You can start with this. "


    Chen Zihan nodded and had a thought in her mind. Although she had strong combat effectiveness, she was not the leader of the infected people. She assumed considerable pressure in order to strive for the right to deal with yak fully, but she felt it was worth it.


    Not only because of the strong combat capability of the ace pilot, but also to set up a model. Even yak who almost defeated the infected plan can be accepted by the infected people. Why are other infected soldiers excluded in the battle?


    Chen Zihan signaled that the interrogation could end here and let the others leave. He opened the one-way glass and walked to Yake.


    "It''s you!" Yak''s expression finally changed. Now he still remembers the sword light that instantly tore its mecha and the red haired figure that released the sword light.


    "Is it surprising? Even on the other side of the Empire, demigods have quite high treatment. " Chen Zihan untied Yak''s handcuffs. This behavior is not reckless. Yak is also very clear that he can''t make any moths in front of a demigod.


    "Your physical condition looks very bad." Chen Zihan looked at yak who had tried several times and stood up from his chair in severe pain.


    "It seems that you have just injected crystal blood inhibitor. After the first injection, it will be very painful. After that, it will be all right. Don''t worry. Basically, all infected people in the city have been injected."


    "All injected? I remember at least 300000 of you. Where did you get so many drugs? " In the face of those who beat him, yak relaxed instead, as if his old enemies often sympathize with each other.


    "Nothing is impossible. You may never know what the infected city looks like." Chen Zihan handed Yake a piece of hard candy wrapped in white paper: "with it, I feel better."


    Yak didn''t doubt this, just a little doubt. It''s on the package of hard candy. There are no patterns, just wrapped in ordinary oil paper.


    "Of course, I know the city of infected people. Once I flew over your head once a week. My martial spirit is my eyes, so I can clearly see your situation. I was infected because I had to pass over your head once a week.


    By the way, I personally submitted your report with more than 300000 people. " Yak seemed to have no desire to survive.


    Chen Zihan smiled bitterly, which she didn''t expect at all. The early outbreak of the war caused much greater losses to the infected people than the breakthrough just now, but she didn''t expect that it was all caused by one person.


    "You''re really not afraid of death. Forget it. In fact, it''s not important for us to execute you. The people don''t have too serious aversion to you. You don''t need a public execution to calm people''s anger. Your life and death actually depends on your own attitude."


    "What''s my attitude now?"


    "You''re dead."


    "Hahaha, so you''re here to change my attitude? So I should thank you. " Yak smiled for the first time since he was captured.


    "If you survive in the future, I don''t mind receiving your thanks." Chen Zihan patted Yak on the shoulder: "come with me, I think you should also want to know what kind of life those infected people live outside your field of vision? You can''t deny that you are already one of the infected people. "


    Yak didn''t refuse. He was also curious about the life of infected people.


    After leaving the interrogation room, they went down the stairs for two floors, and then left the building. As Tong yak guessed, this is a field hospital, and only this kind of hospital will be equipped with an interrogation room.


    Just the scene outside the hospital surprised him.


    The dirty streets in the imagination do not exist. There are only flat cement roads. Most people on the streets are in a hurry. It seems that they all have their own things to be busy.


    The most common means of transportation is soul guided bicycle. Although it has not been disassembled, the principle is simple and can be seen at a glance. It is a kind of machine that can not only pedal, but also live in the control of soul force.


    Infected people have strong physical quality and huge soul power. Even if they only ride bicycles, they are faster than common motor vehicles outside.


    The only regret is that there are no roadside trees on both sides of the street. The style is as simple as that in the hospital. Everything pursues practicality. Even so, it is much stronger than he imagined.


    Looking at the distance, there are many tall buildings around him. The tall buildings in his impression are different. The buildings here are neat like the teeth of a comb.


    Every building is carved in a mold, and only a few are different.


    "Well... Let''s go to dinner first! At this point, the canteen of the hospital has been closed. " Chen Zihan walked in front, pushing up a bicycle on the outside roadside.


    "The cars here are the same. How can you tell whose car it is?" Yak didn''t see any signs on the car.


    "There is no need to distinguish that these are public." Said and looked at yak: "but not exactly. At least you have no right to use it."


    Yak didn''t mind this, but wondered: "is the moral level of infected people enough for you to turn bicycles into public resources?"


    Chen Zihan shook his head: "the moral level of human beings will never reach that height, but in a society where the concept of private ownership has been extremely diluted, we can still consciously take care of these cars."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1072

    "Dilute private ownership?" Yak didn''t think too much, so he sat in the back seat of his bike and was humped by a woman. It''s more or less strange, but he is a demigod. It seems even more strange to let his soul fight a camel.


    "In Silva, most things are public, there are few private properties, even if there are few types of goods, and the prices are almost the same, which basically eliminates the space for comparison and nips the bud of consumerism from the source.


    There is no obvious effect in a short time. After all, private ownership is human nature, but I think if the next generation has been living in such an environment, it should be able to establish a new three outlooks, and there will be more possibilities to realize real public ownership. "


    "Unexpectedly, you infected people are still engaged in public ownership." Yak''s pain has gradually adapted, and he also makes fun of it.


    "You are not infected, you are also infected." Chen Zihan frowned.


    "Well, we infected people." Yak shrugged: "when tulips were in, they didn''t implement public ownership, and the Duke of tulips personally published several anti Utopian books. Now the infected people do this, they don''t want to die?"


    "There is a problem with your understanding of the system. There is no right or wrong distinction between public ownership and private ownership, GH doctrine and capitalism. The difference lies only in thought and, and it is only the tip of the iceberg of the system as a whole.


    The real system is a set of rules to maintain the stable operation of society, including the current system and the ability of self correction in the future. It can not be summarized by public ownership and private ownership.


    After the infected people come to Tianjing City, most of them have nothing, and the resources and power are in the hands of a few people. If they let themselves go, they will naturally become a world with capital first and the strong as the outside world.


    However, laissez faire will be like this, which does not mean that under the reasonable system management, it will still be like this. It will be supervised by the people and come from the people''s army. As the supervisor of maintaining social operation, it will do everything possible to prevent the concentration of resources and wealth. "


    Although they were in the car, they unconsciously discussed national affairs, which was still the influence of the tulip era.


    At the same time of developing the economy, Chengying spared no effort to popularize education, encourage the people to discuss politics, and give most people the opportunity to speak. Until now, it has become that everyone will discuss state affairs when they are free, and dare to compare themselves with the top leaders after two glasses of wine. Although it is harmful to the country, rational discussion is really no harm.


    Yak could not help but frown. In fact, he also preferred the system of public ownership, but the actual beatings had told him countless times that it was impossible.


    "It is obviously against nature to restrain the concentration of wealth. Everyone will want to become richer, possess more wealth and spouses, and suppress those who try to become rich by relying on the system. Isn''t it against nature?"


    Chen Zihan shook his head and said, "first of all, what goes against nature is not necessarily wrong. Did our ancestors follow nature to open the mountains and forests?


    Most modern people have a misunderstanding that after the ancients changed from hunting and gathering to farming, the average life expectancy has been greatly improved.


    In fact, on the contrary, the average life expectancy of human beings has actually decreased significantly for a long time after the transformation to farming. In millions of years of evolution, the human body has long been adapted to hunting and gathering, and the digestive system is more adapted to fruit and meat.


    Farming, which needs to bend over frequently and shoulder heavy burdens, is actually a kind of destruction to human body. There is no doubt that it is against nature, but can you say that farming is the wrong choice? In addition to human nature, there is a more valuable thing called reason. It''s really easy to follow heaven and respond to life, but you can''t say that it''s wrong to go against heaven. "


    "Even so, how can you ensure that everyone will work hard after public ownership? Since everything is publicly owned, even if you eat and die, you won''t be much worse than others. In addition, you will suppress the concentration of wealth. According to those excellent people who make progress, they also lose the motivation to work hard. How can they develop? "


    "What you said are all institutional issues. Although I am one of the national representatives, I am not responsible for the formulation of specific systems, so I am not very clear. But there is no doubt that these problems can be solved.


    Public ownership does not mean that you can escape labor, and the amount of wealth can not represent the level of social status. Under the maintenance of the system, a new moral system will be established sooner or later, and new values are being shaped. At least I am willing to believe that these can be done sooner or later. "


    "You are just blinded by the social dividends brought by industrial production, and then attribute all this to the superiority of the system and occupy more wealth and resources. It''s something engraved in human bones. More stubborn than you think. It''s like entropy increase, which is difficult to change. " Jacques retorted mercilessly, not like a prisoner at all.


    Chen Zihan smiled at the speech: "I''ll answer you with what the Duke once said!


    Life is going against entropy, and I enjoy it. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a tulip scientist. I thought all the people who could elect the national representative were old and stubborn. Well, in fact, I don''t like the imperial system, but unfortunately, as soldiers of the Empire, we are still enemies. "


    "Why are you so stubborn? The Empire doesn''t trust you, does it?" Chen Zihan stopped his bike and they had come to the brightly lit canteen.


    "Everyone has his own three outlooks. I think he still owes to soldiers. Naturally, he will continue to fulfill his obligations as a soldier. It has nothing to do with who I agree with. Moreover, to tell the truth, I am not the death of my parents. If my side rebelled, wouldn''t they be miserable? People can not only have faith, but also have to consider reality! Just because I''m well aware of dying in war doesn''t mean we decide for my family, do we? And Russell should be alive! He is so implicated by me that he can''t say he doesn''t care! "


    Chen Zihan couldn''t help but look a little strange at yak: "your companion knows the current affairs very well. He was injured by a mecha explosion before and was already infected. When he woke up, he held the nurse''s thigh and asked to join. Now, because molesting women is the most in labor reform, it will take about half a month to release."


    Jacques: "


    Should it be Russell?


    "As for your family, it''s not a problem. Do you know why we have to fight for losses and send people out?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1073

    "You don''t think that all the people here are sent in together! Some children were sent in, some wives were sent in, some husbands were sent in, and a few old people were sent in. Most people still have their families outside.


    Don''t they worry that their families are threatened by the Empire? How can we not worry? A large part of those who break out solve these problems.


    Our family is not only the object of our protection, but also our help. 10% of the people are willing to let their family turn into infected people. 80% of the people want their family to make their own choices. The last 10% are unwilling to turn their family into infected people. At that time, the people who need to be protected will not become a drag, but will become our help.


    If you want, it''s not difficult to look after your family. "


    Yak was wary when he heard the speech: "I''m afraid it''s not just looking after you! The empire can threaten me with my family, so can you! Don''t say what you personally promise. You can''t promise. As you can see, my destructive power on the battlefield will not be much worse than you. "


    "It depends on your choice. I just tell you that you don''t need any worries." Chen Zihan walked into the canteen first.


    "Wait, if I remember correctly. It seems that the signal is blocked around here. Even if I really take refuge in you, how can you inform people outside? Don''t tell me you have spies inside the Empire. Even if there are spies, it''s not so easy to spread the information. "


    "Of course it''s not easy, but it''s not as difficult as you think. The signals that the empire can block are limited. They can''t block some things even if they want to. " Chen Zihan showed a cunning smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and it was not a kind of style on the battlefield at all.


    "Communication technology is a very profound and complex technology. Even if you do seem to have a little industrial foundation, it is impossible to surpass the Empire in this regard."


    "It''s really impossible to surpass the scientific and technological level of the Empire in such a short time, but failure to do so does not mean that we can''t communicate with the outside world. We can''t build equipment that can penetrate the shielding. But someone can, and this equipment is universal in the whole continent. "


    Yak was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. What was it? To operate normally under the signal shielding of the Empire.


    "I can''t think of it this time!" Chen Zihan''s smile became stronger and stronger: "you should have heard of thriller paradise?"


    Yak suddenly realized when he heard the speech: "it can still be like this. But if it''s thriller park. It is indeed possible to communicate to the outside world. After all, Duke''s technology is the best in the world! "


    "Before being left here for isolation. Many people think this condition is good. They also bring a lot of game equipment. On average, one of five or six people comes in with a game cabin. Even if some pirated products are damaged due to the high concentration of radiation environment, there are still many that can be used. It is more than enough to ensure communication with the outside world, and even several professional players apply to form teams to participate in the ongoing peak competition.


    Originally, if the infected person could win a good place in the competition, or even win the championship, I think the public opinion of the Empire would explode in an instant. After all, in their propaganda, we are living a very hard life. If it''s so hard, we can send a team to win the championship. That would be outrageous. "


    "It seems that your living conditions are really good. You still have extra people to participate in professional competitions." Yake followed up the canteen and saw that someone was eating Hesse. He added, "and there is no shortage of food. No one cares about them."


    "Huh? I beg your pardon? Oh, so you''re talking about people who are eating. They don''t eat so much because they are greedy or not full.


    In fact, eating is their job. We generally call them professional cooks. "


    Yak: "?"


    God special professional cook, do you have such wonderful occupations these days?


    "Well, we have a skill that can eat for others, that is, one person eats while the other is full. They eat for others professionally. You should notice when you are in the sky. When breaking through the siege, the army doesn''t bring much baggage, because the food as the big end of the baggage doesn''t need to be carried at all. Just leave some people to eat for them in the canteen. That''s the meaning of professional rice dryers. "


    "It''s... it''s really a powerful skill!" Yak didn''t know how to comment on this skill for a moment.


    It must be very useful to say that he is boring or useless, but to say that this skill is amazing, he said he can''t say it without conscience.


    "Not just for people who go out. They also need to eat some food that others don''t want to eat. After all, this is work. If it''s all delicious, it''s enjoyment.


    What do you want to eat? I''ll fetch you some rice. Because there are dry people in the canteen and the canteen is open 24 hours, you can eat anything on the menu. "


    Yak''s expression is a little subtle. It''s really the reason why the canteen is open 24 hours, and it''s full of troughs.


    Yak looked at the menu. The types on it were much less than those seen in the military canteen, but it was normal. It was difficult enough to engage in agriculture in the underground city. It was impossible to engage in aquaculture.


    Pig breeding is a big problem. Who will lead a live animal when a normal person comes over? Even if a few other people bring a few, the number will not be too much, even if it can be published in a year. That''s only enough to breed a generation.


    In contrast, plants can also use time acceleration and hormone control to accelerate ripening and obtain a large number of seeds, which is difficult for animals.


    So most of the dishes on the menu are vegetarian, and only chicken and bird meat and mutant lizard meat are meat.


    "Local birds and lizards have some variations. If ordinary people eat it, it is likely to cause some adverse reactions. However, if it is an infected person, it will be no problem. Birds are much easier to raise than mammals, and because of their simple brain, they can withstand the accelerated ripening of time.


    Of course, these chickens are treated with hormones, but you can rest assured that it is purely a rumor that giving hormones to chickens will grow eight legs. It is no less difficult to cultivate that thing than test tube babies. No one will spend so much money on such boring things. Moreover, even if there are hormone residues, the impact on the human body is extremely limited. On the one hand, the meat is cooked, Hormones dominated by protein and lipids have been denatured. On the other hand, hormones useful to chickens are basically difficult to have an effect on people. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1074

    "You don''t pay attention to it. You put it outside. It''s said that there are hormones. Aunt shopping in the supermarket won''t buy them." Yak chose two dishes casually and joked.


    "No way, we have no conditions. We almost fell into a food crisis not long ago. It was not relieved until the first batch of grain was harvested. It''s getting better, but because it''s wartime, we still adopt the rationing system, and only officers and other occupations have some privileges. " Chen Zihan sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t know how long this war will last. In fact, we all know that it is almost impossible to defeat the Empire on the front battlefield. We have only 400000 comrades, but the Empire has 530 million people, which is too different in size.


    But we have to show our strength. Otherwise, even in negotiations, we lack chips. " Although Chen Zihan can stand on the battlefield, he doesn''t like war in essence: "if you don''t say that, if you can join us, there will be many efficient tactics that can be implemented. However, according to your appearance, it won''t work in a short time. Are you interested in taking part in any work?


    Even if you go, you must have experienced at least one month of voluntary labor. Special things may be done during the war, but you must make up for them after the war is over. No, you can start now and choose the job you prefer. "


    "Ah! It seems that I will rebel. " Yak rolled his eyes. He was ready to face torture. Anyway, he didn''t know any information. Even if he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t be tortured. It''s like being kidnapped by morality without morality.


    However, the current situation is much better than he thought. He even suspects that the infected people are using beauty tricks. However, considering that even on the battlefield, Chen Zihan''s strategic value is higher than him, this possibility is very small.


    "Work? It''s not that I can''t. anyway, even if I don''t do anything, you won''t let me go back, will you? HMM... are you professionals who compete for supremacy a job? If you can, arrange me over there! I also have an account. "


    Chen Zihan frowned at the speech: "yes, but I want to discuss with your future teammates. After all, no one can cut off the internal communication of the thriller park. In any case, you can''t be trusted by Silva until you officially join us or even win the investment certificate. We need to discuss the strict monitoring of you when you go online, Is to find a way to prevent you from communicating with others through private letters. "


    Yak just said casually. He didn''t expect to have so many concerns. He waved his hand and said, "even if it''s so troublesome, you might as well throw it to me where to be a primary school PE teacher."


    "It''s not much trouble. As long as one person has a night line, it''s enough for a while. As long as you don''t rush to the team''s meeting room at the first time, you can directly unplug the power."


    Yake didn''t expect to really transmit any information through this channel, so he asked without thinking: "aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill my teammates in the copy, and then take the opportunity to deliver the message?"


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no need to keep your information tight. Because you haven''t been exposed to many confidential things. At most, I may show you around our Silva in the next few days.


    The infected people who broke through the encirclement must have access to all the information you can get. Someone must have been captured in the process of breaking through the encirclement. The Empire has ways to get words from the prisoners. We never ask every citizen to meet the standard of hero, so the information you can get has basically been identified as leaked by us. "


    "Oh... I''m being amorous. I thought you trusted me." Yak was a little embarrassed and ate with his head down.


    "I can''t decide whether to trust you or not. I am one of the infected people who are willing to trust you, but we are a collective. It''s impossible. It''s irrational to implement irrational plans and blindly trust you because of personal shutdown. "


    "All right! However, this peak competition is an individual competition. I have plenty of opportunities to send messages. "


    "Pass on what? The public bike on our side. I''m still a professional cook in the canteen. I guess the Empire will know this long after you pass the news.


    Um... It''s almost 12 o''clock. Exactly, this period of time should be a copy of the team''s sleep mode. You can attend immediately after you are introduced. The qualifying game is not over yet. As long as you play 50 games, you have a chance to participate in the follow-up game. " Chen Zihan has also been in contact with thriller paradise, but this game is not very attractive to her.


    Not because of anything else. But because the game character is too weak for her, she feels hollowed out every time she logs in to the game. All out jumping can only jump up two or three floors, which is too weak for her. Every time she participates in the copy, she feels like binding her hands and feet to fight with others.


    "You said the qualifier. I''ve played more than 30 games. Just lost two games. It''s not a big problem to be promoted. " Yak''s account also participated in the peak competition.


    "Your record is very good. As long as you can maintain your previous state and steadily advance, I''m afraid we''ll have to adjust our strength in the game."


    Yak touched his nose: "my words, compared with other comrades in the mecha division, the game level can only be regarded as the midstream. People who feel that they can be selected into the mecha division generally have a high level of game, even other games. It''s usually very powerful. It is said that there are many pilots before they are selected. It''s a little famous professional player in the game.


    Later, because the mecha was very good in the game, it was recruited into the army. Some of those people are really good. Anyway, I can''t beat them in the game. "


    "Can you win in reality?" Chen Zihan is also a kind of spy intelligence to some extent.


    "Er... Let''s play. I was like them before, but after the battle just now. Well... It''s no exaggeration to say that if they go together, I''m afraid it''s not enough for me. " Yak doesn''t know why he suddenly became so strong. In the past, only one or two percent of the tactical moves were successful, but now they are 100% successful. Even some theoretical tactical maneuvers he can do at will.


    Chen Zihan was relieved when he heard the speech: "is there such a big gap? I will not worry about it. If every mecha engineer is as difficult as you, we''ll be dead. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1075

    "To be honest, I don''t know why I suddenly became so strong. Many skills that I didn''t know how to use before can suddenly be mastered. I didn''t even think it would go so well myself.


    In fact, I don''t have much more skills than before, just those that looked fancy in the past. But I can hardly use the skills in combat. Now I can use them in actual combat.


    It feels like playing a game, simplifying some very complex game features into one click trigger, and adjusting the effect according to your heart. "


    "Can the pilot also realize breakthrough or seed explosion? I always thought that your profession can only rely on the accumulation of technology to become stronger. " Chen Zihan''s speed of cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds after becoming an infected person, so she has some experience in epiphany and seed explosion.


    But pilots, who really rely on skills, are almost as good as fighting simply by relying on the ability of the body. There is basically no shortcut. In theory, we should only rely on hard exercise and excellent talent to make progress, but at present, this situation can not be explained by hard work and talent.


    "I don''t know if this is the case with others. Anyway, I suddenly feel that I can operate everything. I always feel that this super hand feeling can continue to the game. "


    "I wish you good luck, but I think the difference between the game and reality is quite big. I was abused in the game, but it was quite miserable." Chen Zihan took yak all the way to the lower layer of Silva.


    Generally, such production posts that do not involve combat will be placed at the middle and lower levels, which are relatively safe. Even if there is a battle, the probability of spreading here is very small.


    The scale of the game strategy department is very small. There are only two studios of 20 square meters and a lounge. There are 24 game warehouses and 30 staff. They are divided into two shifts during the day and at night, 20 people during the day and 10 people at night.


    Although it is true that you can sleep in the game room, and the sleep mode can make the brain think that you have rested to a certain extent, you will still be tired if you continue to rotate so continuously.


    "Introduce you. This is your next new teammate, Jacques." Chen Zihan directly introduced his real name. The infected people only know that there is a strong and ridiculously talented mecha division, which has caused great trouble to their strategic transfer plan, but they do not know the appearance and name of the mecha division. Therefore, there is no need to hide this aspect.


    "Hello! Call me Peng Shuai. I''m the minister here. Welcome to join us! " The host of yak was a fat man in his early twenties.


    "Thank you. Is it our job to compete?" Yake joined the professional team for the first time. Although his spare time is not small, it is much less than that of professional players. His high winning rate depends on technology rather than the attributes of his role.


    "Almost. You''re just about to enter the sleep mode. You still need a few books to finish the qualifier. Let''s form a team and brush the books as soon as possible. The team survival mode is the best. Try to arrange the team book. You can use machine 12 first! Unit 7 has been sent for maintenance. "


    Peng Shuai is very direct. He just goes straight to the theme with a little introduction. Many professional players don''t have very high Eq. obviously, this is it at present.


    Yak is not a person who cares about these things. He can play games when he is captured. There is no one to pay. What else can he be picky?


    He immediately logged in to the game. He hasn''t played the game for many days, but this time he didn''t feel handmade, but he felt handy.


    Even the control of the game feels smoother than before. Oh, it seems that the depth of nerve connection is deeper than before.


    Immediately he took advantage of his good state and matched a round of game


    ¡­¡­


    "I said... This guy can play games when he is captured!" The photographer''s expression was strange: "this treatment is too good. I feel that the half god sister is about to be given in vain."


    "Why didn''t I see it? In other words, if this guy still carries the root algorithm, isn''t it against the sky in the game? " Ice emperor joined the conference room of the studio to watch the live broadcast of Yak''s game.


    "It can only be said that he can be as powerful as opening and hanging in the game, but his algorithm is the most limited in the game. In reality, there are almost unlimited operations, but there are too few in the game.


    Like the earliest game console, with the start and pause buttons, there are only ten buttons in total. In such a game, even if you operate against the day. If you encounter a monster whose settings are beyond the player''s range. It''s definitely impossible to win.


    His algorithm is that the more choices, the stronger. There are too few choices in the game than in reality. He faces the level of copy generation. The winning rate can be almost 100%, because the possibility of winning is never zero.


    But if he faces other players, that''s another matter. If the attributes of the role are too poor. The probability of winning can be zero. "


    "Although you have said so much deeply, you don''t understand it. It seems that his opponent has been hanged." The ice emperor pointed to the screen and the two men''s field was an ice field.


    But not on the earth, but a huge ice floe floating on the ocean.


    Yak''s main ability in the game is bow and arrow. When he takes off for a certain time, he can enter a state similar to bullet time. In this state, they can shoot at a faster speed. And have a longer time to aim.


    But if you want to use it. Basically can only jump from top to bottom. There is no height difference. To achieve this effect, you need a very complex skill combination. In short, it is a very test of the player''s reaction ability. You need a very high technology to play. It belongs to the ability with a very high upper limit and a very low lower limit.


    His opponent''s ability is much simpler, at least much easier to control. It''s a big sword with flame attribute. It can release sword Qi by accumulating power for a short time.


    Although it will be weakened by the ice sheet, it has the advantage of easily changing the terrain. On this battlefield, as long as there is no brain splitting, there is a great probability of melting the ice directly. Throw your opponent into the sea.


    The simulation of various senses in the game is quite real. Although pain will weaken. But the physiological response is in the form of injury. Reflected in the survival value, ordinary people will lose temperature in a short time when they fall into the sea water near zero. Even if they don''t drown, it''s difficult to persist for more than one minute. Even if the player''s physical quality is much better than ordinary people, falling into the water is definitely not fun.


    However, the big sword player with such a big advantage is being chased at this time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1076

    Yak didn''t really hang up, but his operation was like hanging up. It was almost fatal to fall into the cold water.


    After being melted through the ice by the flame sword, those holes are absolutely avoided by other players. After falling in, the icy sea water can instantly make the players lose their resistance. Just imagine that in the northern winter, after taking a bath without heating, and then directly open the door to the outside world at minus 30 degrees? If you magnify this feeling ten times, it''s probably like falling into an ice hole.


    However, yak jumped directly towards the ice hole. His move shocked his opponent directly. For a moment, I wondered if this guy was playing a fake game. But he is a casual player whose name has not changed. Is this necessary?


    However, he soon realized that he was very wrong. The other party didn''t admit defeat by jumping into the ice hole. It''s an enlarged move.


    As mentioned before, yak''s skills need to be empty to release, but on the endless ice sheet, the dead time brought by jumping alone is absolutely not enough.


    So without saying a word, he jumped directly into the ice hole. The drop between the water and the ice gave him enough dead time.


    Immediately activated his bullet time effect, and everything began to slow down in his eyes. After that, he had a bow in his hand.


    This is an excellent weapon. It has the special effect of shooting one arrow into five. The most important thing is to take effect on the special arrow. If you let it stick in front of you. Five shots at a time, all hit, the damage is absolutely insane.


    However, the opponent in front of him was enough to let him use a special arrow and draw a bow and shoot arrows in mid air. At the same time, release two bombs in front and back. One bomb is round and one side, the round is in the back and the side is in the front. This is also a series of skills related to his bullet time. Both bombs were placed behind him. Looks like you''re going to attack yourself.


    In fact, it detonated a bomb in the rear first. The shock wave blew the bomb away in front. The blown off square bomb hit yak and suddenly flew him into the air.


    Although this makes him lose a certain amount of blood, he gets a lot of dead time. When he comes to the air, it means the end of the game.


    In the state of bullet time, he kept pulling his bow and watching at normal speed. The arrow is like a string of beads. The front one just flew out and the back one came up. Like machine gun fire, dada, all hit the opponent. The second kill was completed without giving the other party time to respond.


    This is a routine operation. There is a slight deviation. Will fall into the ice water. If you are lucky, you may be blown out of balance by your own bomb and fall on the ground. But then you can only wait for the other party to rush to mend the knife. It belongs to a typical one pass operation, which is as fierce as a tiger. At a glance, the zero bar is five.


    However, he won and killed his opponent by relying on equipment that was no better than the opposite.


    Meeting room


    "Shall I go? Come back so soon? " The potato chips in Peng Shuai''s hand fell to the ground. Because of the lack of food types in the underground city, if you want to taste the colorful snacks from the outside world, you can only do it in the virtual world. This is one of the benefits of these players.


    "It won''t be a second kill when you meet a professional player."


    Yak shook his head: "no, that guy doesn''t seem to be very strong. He shouldn''t be a professional."


    The information contained in this statement is shocking. It doesn''t seem to be very strong if you lose. It''s impossible to say that the opponent is not strong.


    "Sleeping trough? You''ll lose your opponent seconds when you go up. You weren''t a professional player before, were you? " Peng Shuai''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. He was waiting here to guide the new people. But now it seems. This is not a newcomer at all, but a big man!


    "Yes! That guy doesn''t know my skills. As a result, he was killed by my surprise attack. You first lined up for me to play a few more, and then ranked with you after the remaining qualifiers. "


    "Oh, oh!" Peng Shuai hurriedly promised that although the current social form of infected people has almost entered public ownership, it does not mean that performance is not important to them. This is their hope of winning the championship.


    Another round of matching began. This time, the battlefield terrain is the castle. Towering spires can be seen everywhere. In this terrain battle, yak''s advantage is simply not too great, relying on excellent stealth skills. He leaned behind the enemy without making any sound.


    In addition to these skills of frontal combat, yak''s most practical skill is sneak attack. The name of the skill is sneak attack, and the effect is the same as the literal meaning. If you go behind the other party without being found by the other party, you can trigger a critical hit with eight times the damage by launching an attack.


    Yak took out a huge two handed sword, touched it and launched a sneak attack. His opponent is still looking around for where he is. I felt a buzz in the back of my head. Then the screen went black.


    The huge two handed sword is absolutely enough to kill most players when the attack power is multiplied by eight.


    In the conference room, Peng Shuai, who was preparing to line up with his teammates, saw Yake, who had just changed to white light and entered the copy, reappear in front of him in less than a minute. People were stupid.


    "Don''t tell me you killed your opponent again this time."


    "Ah... Almost. The other party''s vigilance is too poor. I touched his back without being found. He fell down as soon as he went down with a stick. " Although the way of fighting is a little off the table. But the effect is really outstanding.


    "Why don''t I wait for you a little longer? According to your efficiency, I''m afraid you can type ten one-to-one copies in less than ten minutes. "


    "I''d better... Forget it. I can''t kill every second. I''m just lucky."


    Peng Shuai believed it for the time being, so he prepared to arrange the book again. Half a minute later


    The white light flashed again, and yak appeared in front of him.


    "Fortunately, the opponent used heavy weapons this time, and the forward swing of the attack was relatively large. I happen to be more restrained against such opponents. I may not end so soon next time. "


    Half a minute later, the white light flashed again.


    "I just got in touch with that copy a lot. I happen to have a special weapon with lightning attribute. I paralyzed my opponent as soon as he came up. Luckily! It was a pure fluke! "


    Peng Shuai: "


    I fucking believe you. Once is luck, twice is luck. Three times and four times are second kill opponents. They also say they only have luck. Ghosts won''t believe it!


    "All right! Don''t be modest. I''ve seen it, you great God! Finish the game quickly and take us through the customs! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1077

    "I''m really not as powerful as you said. In the past, when shooting the team survival mode, it generally didn''t play much role. Even now, it''s a bit fierce. I''m not good at solving puzzles." Yak feels great pressure. He has no experience as boss at all. Let him be the team leader. He doesn''t know how to command.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just get used to it. If you think you''re better at fighting, we can arrange the killing mode. There is a three-to-three mode. You can go in and get used to it first." Peng Shuai proposed.


    "All right! I''ll try as much as I can! "


    "Let me introduce you to my teammate, Qin Ming, who was originally a combat department. Fire wolves, a group with strong combat effectiveness. But since an arrow was shot in the knee. He retired from the combat department and was responsible for playing auxiliary in the game. Have the ability to change the terrain. It should be very suitable to cooperate with you. "


    Although the introduction was full of slot points, Yake shook hands with Qin Ming, and then began to match the killing mode.


    Maybe it was their luck. The team they met was the team of Tang San, Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Just three people have basically passed the qualifier. Match the killing pattern. It is also to increase combat experience and temporarily improve combat effectiveness.


    After entering the replica, yak only felt that his eyes were dark and his fingers could not be seen around. He doesn''t like such an environment very much. Because it''s very bad for his way of fighting. Even if he wants to show his operation, he must at least see his opponent.


    Fortunately, for this situation, his teammates gave a solution. After Qin Ming entered the copy, he had an extra spacesuit. This is his equipment. He comes with a set of 3D printer, which can print props with common materials in the copy.


    Aware of the darkness in us, he immediately printed out a work light to illuminate the surroundings.


    At this time, the group noticed that they were in a cave, and the sudden light scared away several bats.


    The shrill cry echoed in the narrow cave like a ghost, and something seemed to be hidden in the shadow behind it. Although work brings light, it also casts the shadow of stalactites in the cave onto the wall of the cave, which makes people always feel that there is something behind.


    The cave is extremely tortuous. There are many forks. Every corner. They should be worried for fear that something will suddenly rush out of it.


    "To tell you the truth, this is the copy I''m not good at dealing with. I remember being scared off the line in this copy several times before." Yak''s helpless way.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re in charge of commanding the battle. Fat man and I will solve other problems. Since the cave is like a maze, let''s be simple. Just go straight. " Qin Ming took out a huge gun and aimed it at the wall in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, although the wall can''t be damaged, it will consume your energy to break the wall all the way." Yak felt bad, although he felt that with his current fighting skills, even one-on-three was no problem.


    But the problem is, if your teammates are tired, lie down. He may be killed by the frightening plot and death plot set in the copy. If he wants to operate, he must have room for operation.


    "Don''t worry, destroying the terrain is my specialty. It hardly consumes me. Unless you encounter particularly hard terrain, but in that case, it will only consume the store rather than physical energy. As long as there are enough plants nearby. For example, those mosses and fungi nearby can quickly supplement power.


    He said that he had started work. The seemingly huge gun in his hand did not release attacks, but was like a vacuum cleaner. A strong suction force broke out and sucked all the earth and rock in front of the wall. I didn''t know where it was stored, so I saw the wall in front of them sinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there was another cave. Dig a hole while walking. A group of people can even walk out of a straight line in this rugged cave. "


    No matter what kind of maze it is, as long as it can go straight all the time. You can go out sooner or later.


    The other side


    Oscar, they don''t have such convenient lighting tools. Fortunately, he brought a low-quality wooden long gun in his backpack. He tried to make it into a torch. Anyway, the quality is garbage, and it won''t hurt to burn it.


    "Where are we going? The hidden task given by the system is to escape the maze. Shall we do it? " Tang San is not good at solving puzzles and asks Oscar. During this time, he has been used to treating Oscar as an external brain.


    "Of course, this hidden task is to be done. Even if we don''t do the task, we are in the maze. There''s no way to locate the opponent. If you rush around, you might as well look for clues and leave the maze first. " Oscar raised his torch and looked around. Try to analyze the clues.


    Because fear is sealed, you can think calmly even in a gloomy cave. This gives it a big advantage over the other two.


    "Even if we want to do the task, I''m afraid we''ll have to walk around at the beginning." Ma Hongjun tried to change the terrain with his ability to control the soil, and he could do it. But that would be too much physical consumption for him. After all, he is not specialized in this aspect. His ability of soil attribute is more used to fight.


    "The normal way to solve the maze is to try to find out the surrounding terrain and then write it down in your mind. Then crack it! "


    "It''s true under normal circumstances. With your ability, occasionally we can take a shortcut by breaking the wall.


    However, if the system gives such a task, it should give corresponding clues. If it only tests memory, I''m afraid it will be the first to encounter the enemy team before going out of the maze.


    Have you noticed? The stalactites in this cave don''t seem to grow straight. " Being able to maintain a calm state of mind makes Oscar''s observation ability much stronger than the other two, and takes the lead in discovering the distinctive places in the cave.


    "I really didn''t notice if you didn''t say it. These stalactites seem to be a little bent. Is this abnormal? I''ve never seen a real stalactite look like before. " Tang San looked up. A stalactite on the roof of the shed. I found that it really grows in bending.


    "If it''s normal. This thing should be vertical under the influence of gravity. I''m afraid it is affected by other factors, such as... Light. I''ve seen a documentary before, where it is said that some stalactites will coexist with moss or algae plants, and then grow in the direction of light.


    Maybe it''s night outside now. Or the light outside is so weak that people can''t distinguish it, but I think if it''s really the stalactite with symbiotic plants, it should be distinguishable. We might as well try and walk along the curved direction of the stalactite. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1078

    Oscar''s judgment has some basis. First, plants may be more sensitive to light than human eyes. Second, the time in the copy may be night. Even if light reflected many times in the cave, it came near them. They are also difficult to observe.


    In addition, a very important point is that the growth rate of stalactite is very slow. Therefore, even a very weak impact. Over time, it will also have a certain impact on its growth.


    Therefore, even in the cave where you can''t see your fingers, the curved stalactite is likely to be affected by light.


    The party walked along the winding direction of stalactite, bumped forward, and didn''t hit a dead end all the way. After walking for a while, the three basically determined that their ideas were right.


    On the other side, yak and his team are running amok in the maze. To be able to walk in a straight line is to do whatever you want. However, being able to walk in a straight line does not mean being able to go out. At first, they dug hollow caves from time to time.


    This at least proves that they are still in the maze, but when they can''t dig anything for a long time. After using their feet, I want to know that they have overdone it.


    The direction beyond the scope of the maze, but not the direction of the exit.


    As a last resort, they had to turn back, choose a new direction, drill holes and advance along the edge of the maze.


    The speed of both sides can''t say who is faster. Follow the right path through the maze. It often takes seven turns and eight turns to walk a long distance. It may not be faster than looking for an exit around the edge of the maze.


    "I said, haven''t we found an exit yet? Is it possible that the maze is three-dimensional? The exit is not on our plane. " Yak is not very good at mazes. He can only guess after him.


    Qin Ming shook his head: "there is a three-dimensional maze. But we are not. You may not feel it. When I just dug, I actually tried to tilt up or tilt down.


    The result of the attempt is that there is no hole in both directions. In other words, the maze is basically not separated from the plane.


    Even if we are unlucky, we should be able to find an exit by digging around the migrant workers. "


    Peng Shuai couldn''t help but say, "is it possible that the exit of the maze is actually in the center of the maze? We have to go through a transmission array or something to get out. "


    "Indeed, this possibility cannot be ruled out, but after all, it is more likely that the export is set around. If you can''t find it. Let''s search towards the center of the maze.


    I dig the walls here almost without consumption, and I find that the sharp stones above these caves actually contain organic matter, which not only consumes energy. It can also charge my device. " While talking, the vacuum cleaner, which has always been invincible in digging the maze, suddenly seemed to jam and chirped. It''s like the drill bit hit a hard object.


    "Is your equipment out of order? What''s going on?" Peng Shuai asked.


    "It''s not a fault, it''s just a very hard object. It should be something like a building or rock. Replacing a new drill bit can destroy it, but I don''t think it''s necessary. What we encountered should not be a stronger rock layer, but a special building near the exit. " Qin Ming photographed the hard black stone wall and began to destroy it with his own topographic tools.


    At the same time, Oscar, who had been following the stalactite, also came to the Obsidian wall.


    They didn''t get here by digging a hole. So I saw the message on the wall.


    Although they don''t know the words above. But fortunately, the system gives translation.


    "The brave who passed the test! Your courage and wisdom are commendable. You will receive the reward given by the goddess. Go! The glory of God is with you. " Although it has been systematically translated, the content on the wall still seems to be wordy.


    "The goddess''s reward should be the reward for the hidden task! We cleared the hidden mission. Should be able to get a certain degree of advantage in this copy of the game. " Tang San ran towards the door excitedly.


    "That''s right, but to be fair, the system can''t just give us tasks. I''m afraid our opponent has also received this hidden task. " Oscar said so, but hurried to the door. No matter whether the opponent has received this task or not, priority to complete this task can certainly gain an advantage.


    Just as they ran towards the door. The wall beside the door suddenly disappeared, and then three people rushed out of the cave. It was yak and his party.


    Although they didn''t see the words on the wall, they saw another team running frantically towards the exit. He rushed over without even thinking about it. What the enemy wants to do. We must stop it.


    Besides, they also received the task. As long as your brain is normal, you can think of it. Leaving the maze is definitely a reward to some extent.


    Tang San was already very close to the door. However, the position where the three people opposite drilled out of the cave was next to the door. In order not to let the other party pass first, he had to do it. Fortunately, the concealed weapons he was good at were very suitable for this encounter.


    He threw the thunder boomerang in his bag. The power of the psionic weapon is extraordinary. Combined with the powerful skill of bat wing reincarnation, it has an outstanding effect.


    If you are facing an ordinary opponent, you will be busy and disorderly under his sneak attack. But unfortunately, the opponent he faced this time just restrained him.


    Yak can hardly play a big role in solving the puzzle, but he is not soft in the face of battle. Although the opponent''s concealed weapon is sharp, what he is most afraid of is this attack. Because his evasion is impossible to make mistakes.


    Even if Tang San''s concealed weapon has the ability to automatically track bugs, it is useless in front of this pervert who almost dodges 100%, unless he uses the locking skill. That is, the skill that will definitely hit the opponent after release, but no concealed weapon technique can do this.


    This absolute hit skill can only appear in the system''s own skills. It is impossible for the player to exercise by himself, and Tang San''s technique of throwing concealed weapons is basically no different from the locking skill for ordinary enemies. Therefore, he has no need for such skills. None of them.


    As a result, he threw out more than one concealed weapon, but none of them hit his opponent. Yak rushed to the door of the maze with dense concealed weapons.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1079

    Tang San didn''t think that his opponent could escape all his attacks, and even his forward speed didn''t decrease much. The opponents he met in the past, for example, avoided all his attacks, even if he could avoid one or two times, it was powerful.


    Just when he was helpless to this pervert, he heard Ma Hongjun shouting behind him: "eat my profound meaning! Beidou grenade fist! "


    Tang San thought he was shouting. When he looked back, he found out. He didn''t shout! When Ma Hongjun came prepared and shouted the name of the move, he took out a Mark II grenade from his bag and threw it at yak.


    At present, the physical quality of players is still quite limited. Facing the explosion of grenades. If you don''t hide, you will definitely fall to the ground seriously. Even yak can''t escape this wide-ranging attack as smartly as before. A little embarrassed rolled aside. Finally, the violent explosion still killed 3% of his survival value.


    However, Peng Shuai and Qin Ming had also killed them. Although Qin Ming was not good at fighting, he was a good hand in changing the terrain.


    Like a vacuum cleaner in your hand. With a wave, he spit out the soil sucked in. A wall was formed in front of Ma Hongjun and Oscar, separating them from Tang San temporarily.


    Although it is the legendary Beidou grenade fist that has just stopped yak, everyone can see that the one with the strongest combat effectiveness among the three people is actually the one who threw the concealed weapon just now, although all his attacks were opened. But if the person being attacked is himself, can he escape so naturally? The answer is clearly no.


    So they both wanted to solve Tang San first. Tushan is surrounded by Oscar and Ma Hongjun. Put them both in the middle. At the same time, the wall closed up and covered them directly.


    Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the thick soil for a while. However, one of the two people has the ability of soil attribute and has direct control. Except for the fort. Quickly got out of it.


    Although Qin Ming''s consumption is much lower than that of Ma Hongjun opposite, he wants to build a mountain. The other party only needs to open a hole in the mountain to come out. In order not to let these two people make trouble, he can only try his best to contain them.


    Peng Shuai originally wanted to continue to besiege Tang San, but when he saw Ma Hongjun escaping from Qin Ming''s seal, he immediately turned around. Qin Ming was an auxiliary, and his frontal combat ability was really urgent. If the other party rushed out. It could be a second kill in him in a short time.


    Peng Shuai''s trust in Yake is unparalleled after seeing Yake''s matched opponents. Even if Tang San looks very powerful, he doesn''t think Yake will lose in the single challenge.


    Immediately gave up the siege and chose to let them fight alone. Qin Ming''s cooperation restrained the other two people.


    After losing the first round of attack, Tang San subconsciously thought that his opponent was an ultra fast agile player, so he changed his strategy. The flexible bat wing reincarnation is not suitable for dealing with this player. He needs a move that is fast, powerful and has little room to avoid.


    He took out a piece of thunder talisman paper and put it on his fingertips. At the same time, he changed his concealed weapon technique and used the fastest concealed weapon technique he could use at present, Yama post.


    The king of hell told you to die in the third watch. Who dares to leave you to the fifth watch? Zhengzhou is fast and powerful. It should have been used with highly toxic concealed weapons, but in order to make it faster, Tang San changed the highly toxic to thunder. In this way, even if the enemy''s agility is high, it is afraid it is difficult to avoid. If he is paralyzed by lightning, he will be no different from the lamb to be slaughtered in front of him.


    Yak also noticed the energy gathered by Tang''s three fingertips and immediately realized that his opponent wanted to release powerful energy attack. It is not difficult to see from the abilities used by yak before that his moves are basically from the legend of Zelda. Some are the skills designed by the game itself, and some require complex operations to use bugs.


    At this time, in the face of the high-speed high-energy auspicious event, yak just had a move to restrain. He had one more pot cover in his hand, and the players who had played Zelda often teased. In the story that link was besieged by the guardian, whenever there was one pot cover, link won. It was precisely because of link''s abnormal magic skill, shield counter!


    At the moment of attack, if you raise a shield to counterattack, you can ignore the difference between shield attribute and attack strength. Bounce back any attack is especially suitable for dealing with this high-speed high-energy impact. In contrast, it will be powerless for sustained attacks.


    However, using this ability requires extremely high skills. It is a severe test for reaction speed and mentality to counterattack the moment before the enemy''s attack hits you. After all, most of the attacks that need shield reaction can kill players. At this time, whoever will be a little nervous.


    Tang San''s Yama tie turned into a thunderbolt. With the power enough to kill the player, it burned the ground red, like the gun sister opened up, and blasted towards yak.


    The speed of this attack can''t be avoided at all, but yak doesn''t need to avoid, because his shield is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    He raised his shield to block. Just at the moment when the thunder hit him, the shield met him first. At this moment, the time seemed to be infinitely prolonged.


    See the thunder in contact with the shield. It was as if it had been deformed by the attack of the shield. It was squeezed into a ball in front of the shield. Like the accumulated elastic potential energy, the ball bounced away quickly. It was almost as powerful as when it attacked and bounced back in the direction of launching. The effect like bullet time allows everyone to clearly see the moment when the attack is rebounded. The shocking scene is definitely enough to take a screenshot as wallpaper. Even Qin Ming has made a big plan to edit this section and send it to the forum.


    Anyway, their purpose is to expand the influence of infected players in the game. Such a wonderful game moment. Of course, it should be posted online.


    Before the winning smile on Tang San''s face faded, he saw that the thick thunder light column bounced back. Although Tang San was good at agility, the ghost trace step was not good at speed, but it was dexterous and difficult to be targeted. There was nothing he could do about the ultra-high-speed attack. The expression on his face was fixed at this moment.


    The thick thunder instantly turned Tang Sanhua, who was not good at defense, into white light and disappeared. In fact, there was no big gap in the strength of the two roles. Tang San was even stronger in terms of hard strength, but he was helpless to be killed in the face of the open player.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1080

    Tang San was eliminated in an instant with incredible emotion, but no wonder he had this incredible feeling.


    In theory, it is possible to rebound his skills, but it needs to be accurate to one thousandth of a second. In the game, the real strength can indeed speed up the thinking speed to a certain extent, but the spiritual power will be suppressed to a certain extent, so that there will be no big gap between the starting points of most people.


    In one thousandth of a second, it''s incredible to use the rebound skill to bounce his big move back. The most important thing is that the opposite calm seems to be eating and drinking water, as if this extreme operation can be done easily.


    After Tang San left the stage, Oscar didn''t stick to it for long. Among the three people, Tang San, who has mastered concealed weapon skills, is the most effective. However, in the encounter without time layout, Oscar can''t give play to his advantage that he has no fear and can think calmly.


    Two people were besieged by three people, including a strong abnormal yak. Finally, two people were shot by yak in mid air and sent out of the battlefield.


    A killing mode game is like its name. It ends without any complex plot.


    Returning to the conference room, Peng Shuai couldn''t help patting Yak on the shoulder and praising him again and again:


    "Brother, awesome! I saw the guy who threw the concealed weapon and thought we were going to lose. I didn''t expect you to give him seconds. I''m impressed with that ID. he''s a hot player recently. I heard that he was on the combat effectiveness ranking some time ago. It depends on you whether we can get a good place in the peak competition. "


    Yak waved his hand again and again: "I''m not as powerful as you said. If I didn''t prevent it just now, the shield is not enough to protect me. At that time, I''ll be killed by the second. In fact, the gap is not as big as you think."


    Qin Ming put one hand on Yake''s other shoulder:


    "All right! Don''t be modest. If you are too modest, it will appear hypocritical. We all know that you are a great God. We have to take a good lead in the survival mode of platoon team for a while! Try to get some more good rewards before the knockout. "


    "Well... I''ll try my best..." yak said with a guilty heart.


    Ten minutes later in the real world, the three people died almost at the same time and returned to the landing space. After returning to the conference room, Peng Shuai couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you really can''t solve the mystery at all!"


    Jacques was speechless: "didn''t I say that before? My ability to solve puzzles is very poor. Otherwise, why is my equipment so poor? If you change a better enchant bow. I don''t have to try to create a chance to blow my head! "


    Qin Ming straightened his mind and said, "in that case, I won''t shirk it. Next, let me arrange the tactics."


    Immediately, the three matched again


    The copies in sleep mode are generally long-term scripts, and the rewards given after customs clearance will be more blurred than non sleep, when they wake up again. The real time has passed more than nine hours, and the game time has passed three days, just when they quit their shift.


    This time, they played a team survival copy seriously. The copy location is a hospital. They need to crack the supernatural events in the hospital.


    The doctor in charge of organ donation surgery in the hospital was inexplicably killed. After dissection, it was found that the cause of death was anatomy... Cough, no, the cause of death was that the organs were removed from the body. It happened that every doctor lost the organs they were responsible for surgery. This is a very evil thing.


    However, the difficulty of solving the puzzle is not too great. The clues given in the game are still clear. Under the command of Qin Ming, the party successfully solved the puzzle in the copy.


    However, yak is so cruel that he can kill seven in and seven out of the enemy on the battlefield. Be a peerless general in mecha.


    However, not afraid of the enemy does not mean not afraid of ghosts, even if you know that those things are in the game. It''s impossible to hurt yourself. It doesn''t mean that you can''t be afraid. Otherwise, why would someone scream when watching horror movies.


    The whole copy process was spooky. Yak was creepy all the way. He almost fell off the line, but it came to the end. The black hand behind the scenes came on stage and found that all the cases were driven by a powerful spirit, which made yak get back in shape.


    He is afraid of ghosts, but facing people is another matter. Psychics are actually very strong. In addition, the speed of solving puzzles by three people is not particularly fast. After a hard struggle, ordinary players are likely to lose the copy. Even if they are lucky, they may only survive and barely complete the task.


    However, Yake, who had been suppressed for nearly three days, broke out. Although there was a huge gap in hard power, his bow and arrow hit the boss, just like scraping. On the contrary, the behind the scenes, casual and may kill him for seconds.


    But he just relied on his fighting skills against the sky. I never let the boss touch it. In the spirit of the whole picture of the residual blood wave, a drop of blood didn''t fall, killing the boss. It can be called a textbook level battle.


    The two men who were ready to give up the fight saw Yake alone and killed the boss. They felt that the Three Outlooks were impacted and even thought they were dreaming for a time.


    "I''ll go. You''re going against the sky! The boss''s attribute feels a level stronger than us. It''s not something we should face at this level at all. Before, I suspected that we started the death flag, which led to the boss being strengthened to an invincible level. As a result, you were forced to die, and the boss didn''t touch it in the middle.


    It''s amazing! I''ll tell you, I''ll start recording when you''re halfway there. I don''t even need to edit the whole battle. I''ll send it to the Internet in a minute and let them see what God like operation is. "


    Although the normal network is not connected in the hilva of the infected person. But there is no problem with the internal forum of the game. This part of the network takes the internal line of the background. Even if Tiandou Empire wants to blockade, there is no way.


    As for why they don''t blame the film for this?


    Hehe, are you kidding? It has been seen that tulips are about to return a few years ago. A space station in low earth orbit is still rotating around the earth. The hilvis relic can turn into a hilvis soul field with a diameter of 100 kilometers in an instant, and the capital of the empire can also be turned into gravel.


    The largest number of infected people have been released, and the domestic chaos has led to heavy losses. The worst result is just to divide the earth and divide the grass into the grass. But if you provoke the returning tulips, you can consider how the grass on your grave will grow next year.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1081

    Yake''s game video soon spread on the Internet. The operation is too gorgeous. Coupled with the ability of Zelda series I, it not only makes people dizzy with the light and shadow effect when fighting, but also makes people see clearly the player''s every action and the meaning of every action.


    The barrage was full of bullets. My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the video. It was true that these operations were non-human. Even some players thought that the combat effectiveness of the experts in the video could even be comparable to the strong ones on the side of the nine Kui or the twelve hour official of the dead.


    Generally, this top-level game NPC needs the players on the game combat power ranking to fight together. I''m afraid only the top five players can defeat these unique data in a single fight.


    At the same time, a few people noticed that the source of the released video was Tianjing City, and they also put a clear tag towards the infected person.


    This seems ridiculous to people all over the world. Most people on the mainland know what infected people are doing recently. However, if you don''t come to the scene in person, you don''t know much about the situation. There must be more or less fallacies in the situation that you can''t scratch out simply by imagination.


    Most people believe that the infected people have been besieged in the city. It must be a precarious, hungry and cold life. It is only a matter of time before the Imperial Army destroys the infected rebels. This is their confidence in the powerful strength of Tiandou empire.


    The Empire also publicized this. After all, it is impossible to tell the people that they suffer losses in the hands of infected people. More than 80000 infected people will break through one after another. In that case, it will definitely arouse people''s panic, and the problem will be more difficult to solve.


    However, this video hit the face of the empire with red fruit. What was besieged and what infected people were in danger, like residual candles in the wind, what infected people had been cut off, and the end of the war was just around the corner. The following were all defeated.


    Infected people still have the mind to play games, and they also show unpredictable technology in the game.


    You tell me this is a hungry and cold infected person trapped in a small town? Many netizens have said that we had no grievances with the Empire in the past and no enemies in the recent days. Why did the Empire treat us as fools?


    Although this did not cause any material losses to the Empire. However, it disrupted domestic public opinion, led to a sharp decline in the credibility of the government, and made the imperial government fall into a war of public opinion for a long time.


    It''s really that I lied too much before. I didn''t realize my decision-making mistake until I was beaten in the face, but my palm has been waved down, and I have to suffer any pain.


    For a time, the official had to announce the real situation of the infected people to a certain extent, but on the other hand, he said that the imperial army was invincible in the world, and the difficulties were only temporary. After overcoming the difficulties, the future of the Empire was still bright.


    All kinds of experts in charge of public opinion warfare came to an end, and the Imperial Navy began to take rhythm at this time. At the same time, several domestic entertainment stars broke scandals or hot spots on almost the same day, diverting people''s attention.


    The best way for public opinion to wash the land is not to repeatedly publicize things opposite to the enemy, but to try to divert people''s attention. The memory of netizens is very short, or even not for a week. As long as there are other big news that can attract attention, it can easily divert people''s attention.


    This move is still very skilled in the Empire, but unfortunately, there are a few stars with brain powder. Their interests are nothing in front of the interests of the whole country, and they are directly burst out as fierce material.


    This makes no less than the people who recently shouted that the government deceived the people. The next day, because their love beans were hacked, they fought with others on the Internet.


    Infected people do not expect the public opinion offensive to achieve any significant results? Not much manpower anyway. As long as it has any effect, it is profitable.


    Yak doesn''t know much about these things because he is limited by information. But after leaving the game, he was still praised by his colleagues as his secret weapon.


    I don''t know why. He feels that the working atmosphere makes him very comfortable. It''s much easier to be vigilant against his colleagues and pay attention to the face of his boss than when he was in the Empire.


    "Are you still used to it? You look good. It should be good to adapt here today. " Chen Zihan''s voice sounded, which attracted everyone in the shift handover. The staff''s attention, for a time, everyone saluted together and said in unison, "Hello, big sister!"


    Yak was still a little uncomfortable and shouted, which made Chen Zihan laugh.


    "It seems that you like the working atmosphere here." Chen Zihan took Yake to one side and gave him a temporary ID card: "you need this card to go to the canteen to get food, open the door of the dormitory and use hot water. Don''t lose it."


    "Didn''t you say I wasn''t qualified to use my bike before?" Yake took the card and said suspiciously, "has the above policy changed?"


    "What do you think? Even if your tactics are of great significance, we have already formulated a good social system. How can you change because of you?


    Before, you were not qualified to use it because you did not participate in labor. No value has been created for us as a whole. Although you are now called labor reform, you have worked and created value for the infected society. "


    "Ah? Did I create value? At most, I helped my colleagues improve the attributes of game characters. I remember not long ago, a shameless company claimed that the data of game characters is the private property of their company. Players only have the right to use them. All players are equivalent to rented accounts. What they pay for is only the services of the game company they buy. " Yak remembered reading the news shortly before he was captured.


    "What do you think? That''s what shameless companies can do. You don''t know who is behind the thriller Park, do you?


    Do you think tulip people will do such shameless things? The game official has personally admitted it. All equipment, props and money in the player''s account are the private property of the player. Now working in the virtual world is serious work. "


    "All right! How can you say that you are also a national representative? Are you so idle every day? Do you have time to waste with me? "


    "That! I''m the most leisurely of all the national representatives. After all, I''d better be in charge of fighting. And have you forgotten your working time, in fact, your sleep mode? I actually went back to have a rest during this period. It''s not time for me to go to work yet. If there''s anything wrong, you''d better take advantage of this meeting and tell me. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1082

    "May I ask what''s going on outside?" Yak couldn''t help asking.


    "In theory, you have no right to watch the news, but these are not secrets. I can tell you." Chen Zihan took out a bag of cake from his coat pocket and handed it to yak.


    Yak was not polite. He then asked, "tell me what happened on the battlefield after I was unconscious."


    "After that... There was no big deal. You delayed a lot of time. The breakthrough was only half successful. After that, the two sides faced off, but the empire is probably interrogating the captured prisoners. We should soon know that we have sufficient food reserves and can spend it with them all the time.


    I don''t know if the Empire will be unable to bear it. If we are allowed to farm here all the time. The gap between the Empire and the infected will certainly be smaller and smaller. The later you start, the greater the loss. I''m afraid the Empire will have to give up defensive warfare at that time. " Chen Zihan said that she was helpless. I''m afraid she will go to the battlefield again soon.


    At that time, the Empire must have figured out how to deal with her, or send powerful demigods, or use powerful war weapons. In a word, although she is strong, she is not without weaknesses. If she is not backed by the army, her outcome may be similar to that of King Kong fighting on the plane in the Empire State building.


    "Nothing to ask? If not, I''ll punch in. "


    Jacques was silent for a moment: "be careful in the future."


    "Well, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the external situation is far from as relaxed as Chen Zihan said, although the two sides fell into a short stalemate. But it is accumulating strength to prepare for the outbreak.


    After the main army of the Empire was transferred, except for a big move. Proved that Silva''s strong defense didn''t play any role. It even became the weakness of the Empire. The surprise threat of infected people is how to appease the army. The whole army hopes to kill the infected people in the dungeons.


    However, the commander of the imperial army will certainly not allow this to happen. Tianjing City has gathered too many infected people, and the severity of its radiation. Than just after the explosion.


    In this area, once the battle is injured, the infection probability is infinitely close to 100%. The Empire will not place the victory or defeat on personal loyalty, and it is difficult for the infected soldiers to be trusted.


    In this case, the greatest possibility of sending their most elite troops to attack is that stealing chickens will not erode the rice, can not break through the city, but also enhance the strength of infected people.


    However, it is impossible for soldiers to enter high radiation areas to fight, but automatic machinery and biochemical modified animals can also.


    It even includes some low intelligence soul beasts. This part of the transformation experiment is carried out without telling the soul beast empire. After all, whether these soul beasts have wisdom is still in dispute and has not been included in the meat eating soul beasts. If the soul beast Empire knows that they are using these soul beasts for biochemical experiments, it is likely to cause unnecessary conflict.


    This time I will try to use this secret weapon. The most important reason is that there has never been an infected person in the soul beast empire. It seems that the constitution of the soul beast is different from that of human beings. It will not be affected by the sharp increase of soul power concentration, but may benefit from it.


    This can be seen from the fact that a large number of soul beasts gather in the core area of Xingdou forest without non combat attrition. Training such biochemical souls can largely offset the home advantage of infected people.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the soul beast improves slowly, and the speed of this type with low intelligence is even slower. For this reason, only external arms can be provided to these soul beasts.


    Such as animal power armor, or rockets in the back. Although the machine gun tower on the shoulder is armed to the teeth, it is still slightly insufficient in the face of infected people.


    This requires the correction of automatic weapons and long-range firepower. Compared with infected people, the biggest advantage of the Empire''s technology tree is that they can use missiles.


    It is powerful and does not require human driving, which can almost make positional warfare withdraw from the stage of history. With the fire suppression of long-range heavy artillery positions. It''s barely possible to cover the beast like machine and fight the infected person.


    The empire is urgently developing hydrogen bombs. In principle, the empire can already produce hydrogen bombs, but the volume will be extremely huge, especially in the pursuit of equivalent.


    It will cost too much to break through everyone''s extraordinary Silva with extraordinary power. The Empire has decided to break Silva''s shield through the glow of the sun.


    However, this requires the Empire to stabilize the front in a short time, suppress the infected people in the city, and give them enough time to deploy hydrogen bombs.


    In addition to the offensive strategy, the Empire paid more attention to the infected people who had broken through. Local garrisons everywhere were absolutely insufficient to resist this terrorist force. Therefore, the third, fourth and seventh front armies of the central government acted separately and surrounded the cities occupied by the infected people and the infected people who broke through.


    Major missile bases across the country. One after another, missile launchers were transformed to transport missiles to war sites.


    In the course of the battle, the Empire gradually noticed that the missiles that used to be very effective in war were very suitable for dealing with infected people.


    Compared with the chaos of Tiandou Empire, the other two empires have a kind of mentality of watching the excitement and not afraid of big things. At the same time, the peak hegemony competition is also in full swing and has not been affected by the war.


    Tiandou empire is also helpless, but it is impossible to make this an international game, because considering the war within a country. That''s why we shut down international events.


    During this period of time, the qualifying competition has basically ended. The rest is the time to systematically count the competition results and give the promotion list. Next is the cruelest knockout competition. Although the eliminated players still have the chance to revive, there are only 50 places to participate in the finals of the peak competition.


    The whole continent believes that the uprising of infected people is only a time of local war. Another force that hasn''t appeared for a long time is in a mess.


    The divine world has never expected the development speed of the world. Even if they have moved their place of life to a different space with the same time flow rate as the world, it will be difficult for you to catch up with the rapid development of the world.


    Even the current local war. It also makes the divine world full of pressure. If you don''t find a way to improve your strength as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be the joint efforts of the gods. It''s hard to deal with the world, let alone the tulips that suddenly resurrected from where. To this end, the divine world is ready to take some inhuman measures.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1083

    The good God sat at the top of the conference table, his face as heavy as water, his hands with white gloves, his fingers crossed to block half of his face, and made the landmark move of Dingyuan hall. Glancing at everyone here.


    "Over the years, the world''s worship of us has become less and less. People have forgotten their respect for gods, and even many foolish technocrats regard us as heresy.


    Such a world is abnormal. Sanctions are needed. Human thought must be reversed. We can give him grace, and naturally we can give him divine punishment.


    It''s time to punish heresy on earth. "


    "Although you say so, our strength is obviously not enough to carry out the task of punishment! If they want to be afraid to regain their awe of us, they must not procrastinate like a war.


    We must crush mankind with the force of thunder and make them realize that they have no resistance at the feet of the gods, so as to re-establish our dignity. Unfortunately, it seems that we can''t do this at all. " The evil god interrupted the good slang.


    "Well, let''s go straight to the topic of our meeting. How can we enhance our power in a short time to suppress the world? At present, the source of our biggest belief has been shaken at the root. Indeed, there are a lot of threats on that continent. But we have reached the time when we have to act. We need the strength to defeat them. I want that. No one will object. " The God of goodness glanced at everyone present and nodded after confirming that there was no objection:


    "Since there is no objection, what do you think of enhancing our strength in a short time?"


    The God of destruction rolled his eyes: "what''s your idea, old boy? Do you think I won''t know? You don''t want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway.


    Improving our strength in a short time is nothing more than condensing a large amount of faith power in a short time. Don''t you know this? Tut! Hypocrisy! "


    "Well, the God of destruction said very well. The best way to improve our strength is to gather a lot of faith power in a short time. How should we do this?" The kind God has a thicker skin than the city wall. This irony doesn''t care at all.


    "Hehe, on the Douluo star under our feet, almost no one can provide us with faith. Naturally, we have to go to other worlds to find a way." The God of destruction has long adapted to the impudence of the good God.


    Poseidon has something to say. In fact, he wants to say that he still has a source of belief. After all, he believes in a large number of sea soul animals instead of people. However, his belief is gradually decreasing. After all, there are more and more ocean fishing boats now. Even the number of sea soul animals is also declining sharply, and many of them can be drawn into the nature reserve as endangered species.


    "Well, does anyone have a constructive opinion on this? In other worlds, how should we gain a lot of faith in a short time? Let''s brainstorm and tell us what you think? " The God of goodness knows his questions and shows the essence of officialdom.


    The evil God couldn''t see it anymore: "all right, don''t fucking pretend, I can''t see it anymore.


    It''s not that I haven''t done this before, but I didn''t continue it later considering the factors of sustainable development.


    To gain faith in a short time is nothing more than to preach the disaster of annihilation. Only by following so and so God can we get through the disaster and so on, if we think this effect is not good. You can end up with natural disasters or something.


    Then go to the natural disaster you made to show miracles and impose divine grace, such as an earthquake, tsunami and so on, and then go there to relieve the refugees. There''s basically nothing faster than this collection of beliefs.


    If you don''t want to dry up and fish, and want to continue to squeeze faith at a high speed, there is also a way, that is to incite two countries in the world to war. Then different gods give divination to each country. The more pious the belief, the greater the power of divination.


    And then encourage the nationalism of the two countries and deepen the national hatred between them. Balance the outcome of the war and let the war. Never die, and never end. The harder they fight, the more people die, and the more future they will have for our faith. At that time, there will be a small war in three days, a big war in five days, and a jihad in more than a month. The power of faith will definitely rise.


    Of course, if anyone has confidence in his appearance, he can also find a way to go down to earth to collect brain powder. I''m not very professional in this aspect, but I can learn from Douluo''s operation method.


    Guide your fans to pull hatred everywhere. I remember them. Whatever the name is black and red, anyway, it is to do some brain damage first, then trigger hot spots to improve popularity, and then turn popularity into traffic a little bit.


    I''m not a professional in this area. If you want to do this, you can go down to earth to investigate, or as a mortal. Find a brokerage firm and find yourself an agent. "


    Each idea of the evil god topic is basically the kind of bad purulent type, but the gods nodded repeatedly, indicating that this is a good way. In those years, they also... Cough, in short, this method can quickly collect the power of faith. However, there is no doubt that this is a devastating blow to the local civilization.


    Even the last seemingly relatively mild idol line will create a large number of brain mutilations in the civilization, which is more cruel in a sense.


    "Evil, you said very well. These are valuable suggestions. My divine world governs many worlds and gives them peace and tranquility. At this time, my divine world is in crisis, and it is also time to make these worlds for their peace over the years. Pay the price!


    You are ready to choose your own way to collect faith in many worlds! We must expand our own strength in a short time, and then make an extinction clear of Douluo. Jiang Ming is a virus of science and technology, which will be erased from this continent forever.


    In the future, we should also draw lessons from this experience. Once a civilization is born and the germination of scientific thought, we must try our best to kill it at the first time, even if it is restarted. Well, that''s all for the meeting.


    Now let''s discuss how to distribute the world under the rule of God. When you get there, whether you start a war or cause disaster, it has nothing to do with me.


    First of all, what we allocate is the world of Tianzhu change. Who has ruled in this world and has experience and understanding of local conditions can be given priority. " The good God smiled.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1084

    "That''s it. Poseidon, you are in the best condition now, and the task of investigation is up to you. This time, the world we selected is the world of Tianzhu change. According to historical records, the cultivation system of this world is the gem on the cultivation wrist.


    Emerald represents physical attributes and other gemstones represent magic attributes. From low to high, it is divided into twelve levels. If you reach level 13, you can basically reach the strength of the top three gods.


    It is recorded that there are two cultivators on the snow mountain who have reached close strength, but did not break through the final bottleneck. You need to pay a little attention to them, because they are not human, but the heavenly beasts of that world. They may be hostile to you as a human God.


    At the same time, these two people should be suppressing an evil god whose strength is close to the LORD God. When you go, you can clean it up easily and get considerable merit. " The good God told the sea god ready to go.


    He was chosen as a pathfinder, on the one hand, because his power of faith is more abundant than that of other gods. As long as creatures living in the sea can provide him with faith, the intelligence of fish and shrimp is very low, but there are a large number of them. Even if they have been heavily fished by ocean fishing boats for many years, the number is one million times that of human beings. In this world with declining theocracy, It can still provide him with relatively sufficient faith.


    On the other hand, almost all planets suitable for human survival exist in the ocean. The sea god can develop a large number of new believers by taking a circle in the ocean. In this way, even if he is killed in that world, he has the ability to resurrect in situ through the power of faith without reuniting in the divine world.


    Various factors forced Poseidon to accept the hard task of exploring the way, picked up his trident and set off towards the door of space.


    As a world with less potential than Douluo, the development of the world of Tianzhu change by the divine world is quite limited. Generally, after the gods go there to show their face and leave some legends, they let the people there freely develop their faith. In fact, they don''t need to care about their doctrines. As long as the source of faith remains unchanged, the gods can eat and share. In this way, It can also be regarded as sustainable development.


    But now the urgent task is to eliminate the rising scientific ideas on Douluo continent, so they have to send new people to come to the world and collect beliefs in some radical ways.


    Before the sea god came down to earth, he asked the gods to add a set of buffs to him. After all, it is an immortal coming down to earth. It needs a bit of style. Even if it can''t have thousands of rays, it should at least step on colorful auspicious clouds and wear gold armor.


    The gods gave face to him as a pioneer. All the gods above the main god level, including the four Supreme gods in the divine world, mobilized their divine power and gave a set of blessings to the sea god.


    For a time, the sea god was colorful and his energy fluctuated violently. Before these blessings disappeared, he even had the power to rival the Supreme God.


    The golden light of the Trident in her hand was shining, and the cloak behind her made a sound. With the space door, she stepped out step by step. Even she couldn''t help but feel a bit heroic. At this moment, he! Is the king of the world!


    Just as I stepped out of the space door, I heard a loud commentary: "next, let''s invite song Huandong, the champion of the last rocket cup free fighting competition! Give your warmest applause to our fighting king! "


    Accompanied by warm cheers, Poseidon looked confused and didn''t know which world he came to. I always feel that the painting style in front of me is wrong.


    Then I heard the host continue to shout: "so who is there in the audience? Want to personally challenge our fighting king? Steel gun invincible song Huandong?


    The challenger is very positive! It seems that he is very confident in himself and shows a very stable space control. He can break through the space barrier of the field. It seems that he is a very strong legal system strong man!


    Look at him coming out of the space door! Um... This contestant''s, uh... Aesthetic is very unique! We can see that the player''s habitual weapon is a golden harpoon.


    It doesn''t seem to be the product of a well-known manufacturer. The enchantment is quite simple and retro, but the material is quite excellent. It seems that the challenger is a skilled player. Let''s interview. Do you have confidence in your challenge? "


    Poseidon looked up and looked at the host on the high air stage. He fell into a dull.


    "It seems that our Challenger doesn''t like talking very much." The host smiled. He felt that the look in his eyes seemed to be looking at the mentally retarded.


    "In that case, the challenge begins!" After that, the host quickly read with the speed of crosstalk: "this program is exclusively broadcast by qianlitou game company. Thousands of miles send heads, with light ceremony and heavy affection! Qianlitou game provides you with the best game experience! 24-hour professional real person head delivery service allows you to kill in front of your partner! "


    Poseidon: "


    What the fuck is this? He''s heard of games, but what''s the ghost of sending heads thousands of miles away? The game company responsible for sending heads is ridiculous! Moreover, he clearly came to the world of Tianzhu change. Why was he sent to such a challenge arena full of sense of science and technology as soon as he came up.


    He didn''t want to be exposed to so many people as soon as he came up, but the problem is that he can''t go now. Therefore, the floor of the challenge arena doesn''t know what material it is. It''s extremely hard. The shield around the challenge arena just senses the energy contained in it and makes his scalp numb.


    With his current strength, it is not impossible to break out by force, but he felt several powerful energy fluctuations in the audience. Now it is definitely not a good idea to choose to break in. At this time, it seems that he has to participate in an inexplicable challenge.


    Opposite him, a short but muscular man, red fruit, came towards him with his upper body. One was carrying a huge steel gun higher than him and thicker than his waist, but it seemed as light as a wooden stick. He came to his face and held out his hand to shake hands with him.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Poseidon felt his palm hurt, but he replied, "nice to meet you!"


    But he couldn''t help scolding: "what''s the material of this bastard''s hand? Even iron can''t be so hard! Hiss! It''s killing me!


    What the hell is this place? Is there an error in the transmission? This is the competition to determine the strongest in the world? "


    Poseidon was silent, but he had made up his mind to compete with the guy in front of him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1085

    Poseidon now carries the blessings of the gods. Even if the opponent using the steel gun is extremely strong, he doesn''t worry about his failure. He happens to try the strength of the strongest in the world.


    No matter whether the transmission is wrong or not, the world must be rich in resources to produce such strong people. If the strong people in the world can deal with themselves, they can call the gods of the divine world as reinforcements to invade and occupy the world. At that time, even if they do not get the source of faith and obtain a lot of resources, they can solve the problems of the gods.


    "OK, look! The Challenger seems to have kindled his fighting spirit. I have felt his desire for victory. Look! He''s moving!


    This fork is really beautiful. Although it is only a pure kinetic energy attack, it just takes advantage of the tenacity of the harpoon in its hand. After multiple enchantments, the harpoon strengthens the material strength. In terms of hardness, it is also better than song Huandong''s steel gun.


    As soon as he came up, he adopted the playing method of developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses. Later, the challenger was also experienced in many battles.


    well! The gun king also moved. He made a beautiful back jump, using the body method of shrinking to inches, which can greatly open the distance between himself and his opponent in the shortest time.


    We can see that the steel guns in the hands of the gun king have begun to accumulate strength. Song Huandong''s players rely on their strong artillery skills to win continuously in many competitions.


    The gun King fired! It seems that we want to borrow the recoil of the steel gun to continue to open the distance between the two sides. It is a very stable tactic, as we all know. The gun King player has a pair of solid and powerful hands. His arms have been trained to the strength of military shield and can be borne by his body. The huge recoil of the refitted naval gun in your hand!


    What will the Challenger do in the face of gun class firepower? Oh! marvellous! This jump dodge did not affect the speed of the charge.


    When we look at this slow motion, the Challenger not only dodges physically, but also directly distorts the space. From this perspective, it can be clearly seen that the energy torrent of the gun King deflected obviously when passing by the challenger, and drew an arc, just staggered with him.


    This limit level dodge. Cooperation with space magic requires not only advanced space operation ability, but also incomparably calm mind and firm will!


    We see that the gun King player has fallen into passivity. What kind of attack will the Challenger launch?


    It''s an unprecedented skill. The Challenger condensed nine golden auras! The data of the instrument shows that no aura has strong sealing power. It seems that the challenger''s self creation ability. It seems that the challenger is also a senior martial artist in reality! Can create such excellent combat skills.


    How should the cannon King deal with these seal forces? It''s incredible that the gun King aimed the muzzle at himself! He fired! "


    The purple gunfire converged into a light ball in front of the muzzle, and then the light ball burst. Song Huandong was bounced off at an incredible speed. The uncertain storm released by Poseidon was originally a powerful control skill. As long as he was hit, he would be charged to death. Now he is blessed by the gods.


    Just let your moves touch each other. The game is over. However, his opponent seems to have experienced many battles and made a decisive decision. He didn''t hesitate to get hurt and beat himself up with his own artillery.


    This flying speed dozens of times the speed of sound is impossible to catch up even with unsteady wind waves. Although this is a locking skill, it is useless if the opponent''s movement speed is faster than the flight speed of the skill.


    The gun king was directly blasted onto the shield by his own gun. When adjusting the shield, his feet just stepped on it. After buffering the impact, he stepped on the shield and ejected.


    At the same time, a new gun was condensed in his hand, and the Challenger forced his cards this time. The gun in his hand has always been a cover. To distract the enemy.


    In fact, his attack can regroup into a gun at any time.


    Poseidon was also misled by him and could not catch up with his opponent in a short time. But it will certainly make the opponent run crazy in the field and avoid the tracking of skills.


    At this time, as long as he destroys his weapons, he will be invincible. Although the material of the gun on the ground is quite excellent, it is much worse than the Poseidon Trident with multiple blessings in his hand.


    "It seems that the gun King player is in big trouble. The challenger is about to destroy his weapons. Now he has lost his main weapons. How should he deal with it?"


    When the host said this, Poseidon had stabbed out the Trident in his hand. The extremely strong Trident pierced the gun barrel and triggered a small explosion. There is no doubt that the special gun has been abandoned.


    But the explanation in his ear stunned him: "it''s amazing. The artillery in the artillery King''s hand can be condensed by his own skills. The challenger is careless! Exposed his back!


    This is a fatal shot! The gun King player fired! It''s his trick! Armstrong rotary accelerator gun! What a pity, it seems that the challenge is lost


    Wait, what''s that? Why are there two challengers? When did they appear there? I see! " At this time, the screen cuts to the top view angle and plays slow motion at the same time.


    "When the Challenger destroyed the gun barrel, he even transferred the body. Only his weapons remained in place for destruction, and the reason for his transfer was his golden Aura!


    marvellous! There is no suspense! The cannon king was pushed on the shield by recoil. The aura caught up, and the cannon King fell into a state of rigidity! The Challenger rushed up. It''s a back to nature fist attack! What a powerful force! The Challenger summoned his harpoon! OK, the game is over!


    The Challenger won! Let''s congratulate him on winning the championship of this competition! He didn''t get frustrated because of his mistakes and didn''t give up because of the desperate situation! From attack to error, and then to the limit anti kill, what we see is calm thinking! Is a firm belief! It''s high morale! If miracles have color! Then it must be Tu Haojin! "


    There was an avalanche of cheers in the field, and the spotlight focused on the winning Poseidon, shining his golden armor.


    But Poseidon is still in ignorance? Although he did win the game, the host was too excited. And even if it''s just a game, it''s not a tortuous plot? Why let what he said follow the blood?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1086

    Poseidon won inexplicably and didn''t understand why the audience cheered for him. So far, he has probably determined that he should have crossed the wrong place. This is not the world of Tianzhu change at all, but a much higher energy world. This may not be an opportunity for him, at least he thinks so.


    So he didn''t turn his face immediately after winning the game, but waited for whether God would get any reward after the game.


    At this time, the host also ended his congratulations: "the wonderful game is over. Can the Challenger tell you your name?"


    Poseidon hesitated. If his real name is exposed, it will be a little troublesome. There are too many strong people in the world. Maybe anyone has the ability to trace himself through his real name. Let people drop their heads or something.


    So he burst out his commonly used pseudonym.


    "Helia."


    "Then congratulations to our champion, sea king! May glory be with you! The rocket cup free fight competition ended successfully! This program is exclusively titled and broadcast by qianlitou game company. Thousands of miles send heads. Gifts are light and affection is heavy! Qianlitou game provides you with the best game experience! "


    The host continued to talk about the advertisement with the speed of crosstalk. At the same time, someone was already carrying a trophy. Handed it to Poseidon.


    But the backstage is chaotic at this time. Because in the process of printing the name on the trophy, the organizer found that there was no such person in front of him, just like it came out of thin air. There is no past related to him.


    However, the news was soon blocked, and all the relevant personnel involved were stuffed with a sealing fee.


    The organizer of the competition. After making sure there is no one found. Choose to block the message at the first time. In this information age, a person without identity. It is almost impossible to exist. But once it appears, it means a lot of wealth.


    As long as he makes good use of it, he has no identity, and there are many things he can''t do in the open. You can do it.


    "Tut tut! What a lucky day! I don''t know who this guy is. Arrange someone to find a guy with the same name and surname, arrange a resume for him, and then let him disappear. Do you understand? " Shen Jingcheng ordered his opponent.


    The interior of tulips is not pure. It''s like if there is light, there must be shadow. The orderly part of society naturally has the chaotic part. Indeed, there are no such problems as imperial power not under the county. The rule of the state can be directly delegated to individuals. If you want, you can even monitor everyone''s every move in civilization.


    If you want to absolutely crack down on crime, you can do it, but as the saying goes, sinners can be punished and crimes can not be eradicated, even if you use rules to limit people''s thoughts. But it can not limit people''s thinking. The impulse and desire to vent will continue to accumulate in the rules and regulations, and finally ferment into dissatisfaction with the government, and then begin to pursue the so-called freedom and democracy.


    In this regard, what Chengying does is to appropriately relax the restrictions of the law and adopt a blind eye attitude towards some gray industries. Anyway, he can monitor everyone in the civilization. As long as he ensures that there are no excessive malignant events and appropriately let people drill through the loopholes of the law, he can let people release negative emotions.


    As for the consequences of doing so, there are no consequences. People who exploit loopholes are closely monitored, such as looking at color charts and forwarding H content. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but if it has a vicious impact on others, it will certainly be enforced at the first time.


    Therefore, the owners of those gray industries will consciously guarantee not to kill people, just like this order to let a person disappear, it is really just missing. Even if you catch someone, you have to offer delicious food and drink, or you''ll be pulled off the list.


    But by these means, you can really get some side door, such as Poseidon.


    After he won, he was in a state of ignorance. He was at a loss holding the trophy. It was certainly inappropriate to turn around and leave at this time. But he is not from this world at all. I don''t know a lot of common sense. It''s definitely more wrong to stay here.


    Fortunately, after receiving the award, he has been guided by the staff. He just needs to keep a straight face. Pretending to be cold, no one will doubt that he has a problem.


    Of course, in order not to make the joke of drinking mouthwash as tea. In addition to not talking, Poseidon''s other actions are as few as possible.


    He just doesn''t want to talk. The person who found him is quite another matter. Various reporters rushed to interview him.


    "Mr. Helia, what do you think of your opponent?"


    "Mr. hailia, you don''t seem to have participated in other competitions before this competition. Is it for a blockbuster?"


    "What are your plans for the future? Whether to go all the way down the road of professional players. "


    "I have reason to doubt that you have used illegal means. In the process of fighting, you have leaked power that does not belong to you. Could you please explain it?"


    All kinds of problems, some are concerned about his future. Some are asking about his past. More malicious. He tried to remove the newly won champion from the stage. His life was full of different forms, but without exception, these people came for his hot spot.


    But as long as he keeps a high and cold attitude, he won''t say a word. These reporters have no way to take him, even if they accuse him of arrogance. The intensity of reporting is also extremely limited.


    Tulips have a large population. People of any character have. Indeed, there are people who don''t want to talk, especially in public. These people often feel like they don''t wear clothes in public.


    With the transfer of a large number of social activities to the Internet, more and more people have this characteristic. They are not even considered as a psychological disease, but only considered as a relatively rare personality, which is even sprouting in the eyes of some people.


    However, these reporters were easy to kill, while others were not so easy to kill. They saw that two people carrying their briefcases directly crossed the blockade in front of the rest and came directly to Poseidon.


    "Nice to meet you! Your strength is really unfathomable. Congratulations on your life in the competition. " One of them sat opposite Poseidon, took out a contract from his briefcase and handed it to Poseidon.


    "I don''t know if you are willing to become the spokesman of our products. If it''s about the endorsement fee, we can talk again."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1087

    Poseidon has no concept of the contract in front of him. Although he knows more or less what the contract is by observing the world, the problem is that there are too many words on it. Although the whole universe uses Chinese buff, and the words on it can be understood, many things know each word separately and don''t know what they mean when they are connected together.


    It''s like everyone will see it before opening a game. The long user agreement, which can almost be filled with a roll of toilet paper, is agreed and continued by most people. In fact, there is no other choice, and then even the game company can''t win.


    Poseidon is facing a similar situation. In this world, others are not familiar. They had an inexplicable fight as soon as they came out. Now he doesn''t know whether he should sign this contract or not.


    He tried to read the contents of the contract. After reading two pages, he couldn''t see it. Even with a mindset of reading reference books, you still can''t understand what you should not understand.


    "You''d better explain the general content of the contract to me." Poseidon finally spoke, because he found that if he didn''t speak. It seems that the plot can''t be pushed forward. It''s like those games that can''t be played without checking the consent. If he doesn''t sign the contract, these people don''t seem to want to go in front of him. Moreover, the organizers of the competition don''t care. If it can''t be regarded as a huge profit breakthrough, it seems that they can only sign a contract.


    The sea god has some doubts. Is there a stronger practitioner in this world? Otherwise, how dare you have such an attitude towards the champion of the competition. Out of careful consideration, he did not use force, but prepared to sign the contract. Vaguely, he could still feel the existence of the divine world. It should be possible to go back.


    The worst result is that the body is exploded and rebuilt in the divine world. In the spirit of a sense of superiority. He despised the validity of these contracts. As long as he leaves the world, who can catch him to execute the contract?


    "This is just a simple endorsement agreement. You only need to cooperate with our publicity and shoot several advertisements. Any advertisement can reach millions. After all, you are the champion.


    We will arrange other promotion for you later. Help you design and package your image. Help you run your own social account and get more fans.


    However, this also means that your social account is the property of the company. Of course, you can open a new private account yourself, but during the validity of the agreement, you shall not use your identity to publicize your private account.


    We have the right to monitor and guide your use of social accounts. All losses caused by non-standard use or unauthorized speech will be borne by you, and the company will not bear any legal responsibility. "


    The staff said a lot, which sounded harsh, but it was not unacceptable. However, many of these requirements are not allowed and bear no legal responsibility, which really makes people sound uncomfortable.


    So that the Poseidon, who takes leaving the world as the bottom card, listens to the detailed contract and disdains it more: "only the weak will protect themselves by these restrictive word games. The so-called contract can only be formulated by relying on the state as the backing. As long as it is strong enough, who will be bound by these word games."


    To some extent, there is nothing wrong with what he thinks, but the premise is that the individual should be strong enough. For example, when Qi Tiansheng crosses into modern society, there is no need to abide by the laws there. For a somersault, it is calculated as turning one somersault per second, which is also one-third of the speed of light. Weapons on the earth have no way for individuals with this speed.


    But the power of Poseidon, and the contrast between Tianzhu... That''s hehe.


    "All right! It was so decided. " Poseidon signed his name. It''s not his real name anyway.


    When the staff took back the contract, they also smiled. All he needed was a signature. He didn''t need the so-called real name, nor did he need hailia to seriously implement the contract, but they guaranteed that their professional team could make hailia''s next life inseparable.


    Although under the supervision of the truth authority. The black and evil forces hidden in these gray industries absolutely dare not kill, or even cheat or threaten, but it doesn''t mean they can''t deal with the sea god.


    The scope that the law can protect is limited. What it can protect is only your legitimate rights and interests, but those that are illegal are another matter. When a person is used to superior treatment, bossing people, drinking, lusting and wealth, once deprived of these, these people will be as vulnerable as leeks who jumped out of buildings after the stock crash in the great economic crisis.


    Are those guys who jumped from buildings really going to die? Not necessarily! In fact, I''m afraid these people live much better than most poor people. But because it was unacceptable, he lost his superior capital. But chose to end his life.


    In tulip, people like this, if their wealth is not clean, they are basically not protected by law. They deserve to be threatened by those who operate gray industries.


    Poseidon didn''t realize the other party''s strategy, but felt that he could leave the world at any time. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Then they were taken away from the building by the staff.


    After leaving, he noticed how prosperous the world was. The sight has been covered by human tall buildings. Looking up at the sky, although the sky is blue, it can only be seen from the gap of the building. It seems that human beings have occupied every inch of space on the planet.


    Suspended vehicles shuttle between buildings. Pedestrians can also fly freely. It is no longer just the bottom of the building, with shops. This makes the view full of shops full of lights and wine.


    The planet on which Tianzhu changed. Tulip is not a developed region within the rule of tulip, and even lags behind other regions. But many people are willing to immigrate here.


    The reason is that the planet of "Pearl change" is the most developed planet in the entertainment industry in the whole tulip. Only here can you have the opportunity to meet your love beans on the street.


    In addition to the obvious entertainment industry, of course, there are those industries that are not so bright. Although the gods of the divine world have seen too many beautiful women, many of them embrace each other and enjoy the happiness of the whole people before they become gods.


    But in the face of tulip girls, they still have a feeling that they can''t control. In fact, the skin of these girls is delicate enough not to be like other aborigines. Even the hair can be seen clearly.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1088

    Once the extraordinary is strong enough to a certain extent, they will be less and less interested in the ordinary opposite sex.


    The reason is very simple. When the extraordinary becomes stronger, the ability to observe becomes more subtle. Even if you can see the hair of the opposite sex. Pores and oil stains in pores can be seen clearly. I can''t stand it.


    With the vision of the gods, we can clearly see the mites hidden under the human cortex. How can you still be interested in this kind of heterosexuality?


    But tulip''s sister is different! The people here have undergone biochemical transformation and have been separated from the human category in terms of genetic information.


    In addition to the carbon silicon mixed base, the cell structure has even changed, becoming smaller, and the gap between them is smaller. Although the pores have not disappeared, they have also become rare. The physiological function of new humans has got rid of relying on perspiration to regulate body temperature.


    Therefore, people here, both men and women, look very delicate. Even with the eyes of the gods, they can''t pick out defects. In the past, in the divine world, such opposite sex can only be the same God, or the relatives brought together when they become a God. They can only do it after they have been completely modified by the divine power.


    If you want to talk about your wife, there are more or less sea gods. This evil feudal society


    But over the years, even if there is more than one wife, it will certainly lack freshness. People who can marry so many wives, otherwise they can''t be so loyal. When they meet a nice girl who comes to the door and looks at her, of course, they are pushed down.


    Although Poseidon is not so incompetent to think with his lower body, if he uses a beauty trick on him, he will never refuse.


    In this huge city, except for the beautiful women flying in the air. Poseidon also noticed many powerful people. Although most of them were still a little behind the God level, a few of them could make him feel some threats. And this is just the tip of the iceberg of the city. I''m afraid there is really a strong man comparable to the Supreme God.


    "It seems that it is not appropriate to choose to attack this planet. Even if the divine world comes out, it may not be able to attack this planet! However, it does not rule out that this is their capital. Gathered the vast majority of the strong.


    Forget it, let''s keep looking for information. It seems that they don''t doubt my identity. Then try to get as much information as possible. Even if you can''t let the divine world attack here, it''s good to mix some benefits here and improve your accomplishments. "


    With this idea, Poseidon passed through the endless streets. Came to the company he signed.


    After signing the contract, it is natural to pack him. Poseidon has no concept in this regard. Confused, he was recommended to the dressing room, ready to design a new shape for him.


    As soon as Poseidon came in, he saw the stylist holding a virtual poster with a sad face. It was obvious that Poseidon was caught in an incomparable tangle. Poseidon''s eyes were very good, so he saw the content of the poster. There was a high probability that the person above was him.


    The reason why he said this is not that Poseidon didn''t see it clearly, but that the man on the poster is too handsome, dressed in gold armor, extremely domineering, and the golden Trident in his hand is shining. But that''s the problem. This man, whether armor, weapons or himself, is much more handsome than Poseidon, although he looks very similar. But let him dare not recognize it again.


    He asked himself that he was definitely not so handsome. There was no doubt that he would be so insecure. It''s entirely because he doesn''t know the existence of PS magic.


    "P has reached this level, and the effect is still average. How do you want me to package him? When it comes to looks, it''s really not a big problem. His own appearance is OK, but the problem is his aesthetics.


    Golden armor and golden weapons, people in the last century are not so native, okay! How do you want me to pack it? We don''t allow him to replace his equipment, and we can''t add special exaggerated special effects to the equipment. It''s the limit to achieve the effect in the picture. "


    I heard the voice of the designer boss from the receiver: "no! no Listen to me! It''s like this! You have to do this first, then again, then again, and finally, do you understand? "


    The stylist was a little confused, then answered some relatively professional design ideas, and heard the boss''s voice from the receiver again:


    "No! Not so! Listen to me, listen to me! You have to do this first! Then you do it again! Then do it again! Finally, you do it again! Do you understand?


    Huh? Why can''t you understand? Am I not clear enough? I don''t understand, do I? "


    ¡­¡­


    The stylist was going crazy. Then he had an idea. He changed the boss''s words into the first person and repeated them. Immediately, the voice of the boss''s satisfaction came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s very simple! is it? Yes, yes, yes! That''s him! this is it! You finally understand! this is it! this is it! Yes! "


    As soon as Poseidon opened the door, he saw the scene in front of him. I don''t know why he had the impulse to close the door immediately and open it again. There must be something wrong with the opening method. Or perhaps humans on this planet have developed a more efficient way of communication. You can pass on your thoughts to each other through this encrypted communication.


    "Cough, laugh. Our boss is like this. He is not very good at language expression. I can probably understand what he means."


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Poseidon smiled, "your work is not easy!"


    "Who said no! To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for your face. My job is even harder. Come on, take out your weapons and armor, and I''ll help you transform it. Your style is out of fashion now. You have to cater to the aesthetics of the new generation. You don''t just have a face and can fight if you want to be an idol.


    I''m still the first step, just designing a likable image for you. This is the simplest. Someone will tell you your personal settings later. These days, if you want to help me, you must have a person with distinctive personality who can please at least some people.


    HMM... in this respect, you''d better fight with the people on the other side. Recently, the consumption power of rotten women has increased greatly. If you don''t fight with the people on the other side. They are likely to consider the market and package you as the hero of danmeiwen. If you are unlucky, it is likely to be 0.


    Don''t believe it. Although you are tall and powerful, this contrast is popular now. Do you know? Also, on your side, the results of the competition are real. If you want to bargain with those people, you still have some capital. "


    Poseidon listened to the stylist in front of him while cutting his hair and talking about the whole process.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1089

    After Poseidon came to this world, almost half of his time was in a state of ignorance. The cultural impact of the different world was too strong. It was also human thinking. Why could the gap be so large? Isn''t it good to have a good world of sword and magic?


    Poseidon now wants to ask, what does Danmei mean and 0 what it is? From the tone of the stylist, he can''t infer that these two things are definitely not good things.


    However, it should be common sense to listen to the other party''s tone. Would it be too strange if he asked?


    In his tangled process, the stylist has quickly helped him complete the transformation of his hairstyle. Poseidon, originally heroic and somewhat similar to the hairstyle of super Saiya, was cut into short hair in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s also true that the gods in the divine world have no body and skin. They are affected by the concept that their parents should not be damaged. They have no resistance to haircuts, but now his hairstyle


    Although Poseidon''s aesthetic is slightly biased, his grasp of appearance is OK from the point of view that he can pinch his face well.


    So this hairstyle really looks good. But it''s kind of a bitch to look left and right.


    The stylist also noticed the disapproval in Poseidon''s eyes. He smiled and explained, "this hairstyle is popular now. Like that kind of masculine man, he is no longer popular.


    Let me tell you, what about creatures like women? His preferences are divided into two aspects. One aspect! It is their preference for the opposite sex. The first requirement is handsome, and the second requirement is that people should be inspirational! Have an inspirational ambition to become the king of the world. Women will like this kind of man with pursuit.


    Another aspect is their demand for children. Don''t believe it, women''s natural motherhood is deeply rooted. When they have no children, this favor will be passed on to their partners.


    So you can''t be very masculine. You have to be weak at the right time. Let them have the opportunity to show their motherhood, you see! This is a popular star recently. You see, he broke his finger when taking photos. What are the messages below? In addition to the distressed ones, what mothers love you, but you can''t believe it all. There are many male mothers here. "


    Poseidon hasn''t slowed down from the impact of world outlook, but instinctively asked: "can I ask why my fans only consider women?"


    "Don''t you understand something? Do you like men or women? You are a man! It must be easier to win over female fans than male fans! And I''ll tell you. Now those female stars are not popular.


    Now what do you mean by making money? Make a movie! sell goods through livestreaming These things! You have to count on your audience. If your fans don''t consume, it''s no use even if you''re popular. Companies don''t need people who can''t sell things.


    Have we made statistics before until men can rank in the consumption system? "


    Poseidon shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "Fourth!"


    "Ha? Fourth? " Poseidon looked confused and forced: "there are only three men, women and children. Did you list the old people separately?"


    "No! no Now there are too few old people, and their life expectancy has become longer. What can be regarded as an old man is in the population of the whole planet. It accounts for one or two percent, and basically has little spending power.


    This fourth is photographed like this. Women first, children second, dogs third and men fourth! See, men''s spending power is not even as good as dogs. What''s the use of saying you want male fans? It''s not even as good as a bunch of dogs. "


    Poseidon:


    "All right, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m almost here. Your hairstyle must be like this. As for the design of weapons and armor, you have to wait until your people set it down.


    They are arrogant, weak gas, natural stupidity and split personality. They all have different design ideas. If I get it out first, it will be all in vain. "


    "What is personality split?" Poseidon feels that the world is too complicated.


    "Well, this is a type of personal design that has only recently appeared. Not long ago, a star who took this road was popular, and later many people followed suit.


    This is a combination of the idea I said before, but also to meet women''s needs for the opposite sex, give them a sense of security, and meet their motherhood.


    The star who was popular before was supposed to have split personality. We don''t dare to say whether he really has this problem. We don''t know, but what about this person at ordinary times? It''s the kind of weak gas and natural stupidity that anyone can bully. He has a very good temper, but as long as he encounters dangerous situations, his second personality will awaken. Then he becomes a cold and powerful killer.


    Your words are not suitable for this road. The main reason is that your weapons are too destructive. Your harpoon really doesn''t have to be washed. You said that if there was a master duel, you would hold a harpoon in your hand. "


    Poseidon: "


    "That''s not a harpoon! It''s a trident! "


    "All right! Trident... But your Tu Haojin painting... Forget it, I''ll find a way to change it! I''ll try to change the gun according to seldari''s wife, and maybe I can save it. "


    Poseidon felt that he was despised. The artifact in his hand was genuine, which was completely despised. He can''t bear this.


    "I say my gun is an artifact! Such a powerful weapon, you just dislike it because he is not handsome enough? "


    "Ha? Artifact? " The stylist was surprised: "did you tell me this thing is an artifact? Don''t tease me. How can there be such a weak artifact? I thought you were strong. Disdain to take advantage of it. Only then did you choose such a simple weapon that has no advantages except firmness. As a result, you really regard this thing as a treasure? "


    "There is no advantage except firmness..." Poseidon repeated these words, feeling that his heart was critically damaged, which was made of the strongest material in his hometown. Carefully warm up and infuse the artifact for many years with divine power. How did you get an evaluation that has no advantages except firmness.


    "I don''t think you believe it! Come on, come on! Let''s open your eyes today. I designed a sword for someone some time ago. Say the weapon I got here. That must be flashy. But it''s definitely better than your thing. It just hasn''t shipped yet. I''ll show you. "


    With that, the stylist pushed away his studio and took out a sword.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1090

    The stylist opened the door of his studio. There were many equipment in the door. Most Poseidons couldn''t understand what it meant, and only a small part of the structure could be understood by him.


    Those seem to be used to polish the shape of weapons. Something like a lathe or a grinding wheel. Other complex machinery with electronic equipment can''t judge its function by shape at all.


    On a shelf, this short sword with a faint blue light is placed. The blade is flashing cold light. At the end of the blade, it presents a sawtooth shape. The hand guard looks like a sheep''s head, and the pupils emit a faint blue light.


    The prototype of this sword is naturally the famous Frostmourne. As for whether its power can be compared with the genuine one, it is unknown. However, in terms of the destructive power of the terrain, I''m afraid this fake is better than the genuine one.


    "See, this is my customized work for customers. Basically, it only has decorative function. It belongs to that kind of role-playing props, nothing else. In terms of power, this weapon is more powerful than your so-called artifact.


    The most powerful thing about your weapon is the material. The weight is very excellent among the weapons of the same volume, almost 54 tons. However, this weight was an advantage decades ago. Now, not to mention the professional players who play games, even ordinary passers-by who have not practiced like me, it is easy to lift your harpoon. "


    The stylist picked up the Poseidon Trident. Although there was no way to stimulate the internal divine power, it was no different from lifting a mop.


    "You see, this weight is not an advantage in this age. Looking at the ground under my feet, the surface paved on the ground looks like ordinary ceramic tiles, but do you think ordinary ceramic tiles can bear the weight of a person of more than 50 tons? You see, these ceramic tiles are very ordinary. In fact, there is a very thin layer of Edelman alloy coating on them, Even if your weapon falls from a place dozens of meters high, it will never break a tile here.


    You can imagine. When you come, your opponent can basically be immune to the quality bonus brought by your weapon as long as you wear a set of such armor. However, you don''t have to worry too much. Aidman alloy is prohibited from being used in combat competitions. Any material with strength greater than aidman alloy is prohibited from being used in competitions.


    If you allow these things to be used casually in the game. The competition is not the strength of the players, but directly better than whose equipment.


    Look at the frost sadness in my hand, although it is only an imitation for role-playing. But there is only one beat of molecules on his blade, which is bound on the blade by the powerful force field released by the internal components, which can achieve the effect of single molecule knife to a certain extent. It is easy for him to blow hair and break hair. "


    While talking, he had picked up a hair of Poseidon. At this time, Poseidon realized that something was wrong. He didn''t react when he had his hair cut just now. Own hair. But as hard as steel, the barber''s scissors were easily cut off. Is it difficult that its scissors are also a powerful weapon?


    "Look! As long as this hair gently falls on the blade... Huh? It didn''t break. There''s something wrong with your hair. " With that, he pulled out one of his hair and fell from the air. The moment he fell on the blade, he was cut in half.


    "I didn''t notice when I cut your hair just now. Your hair is very hard." Poseidon''s hair was on the blade and didn''t break. The stylist shook the blade a little and saw that the hair was cut off.


    As everyone knows, the shock of Poseidon at this time is much more exaggerated than him. No one knows better than him how tough his hair is. He can barely accept that special scissors can cut his hair. After all, even ordinary scissors. Because of the shape, the iron wire can also be easily cut off. It can fall on the blade and be cut in half with a shake. It''s really unacceptable.


    He thought he had polished his Poseidon Trident sharp enough, but even the tip of the blade could never cut off his hair with a gentle shake.


    In terms of sharpness, Poseidon''s trident can never surpass the single molecule knife. No matter how sharp Poseidon polished his weapons at the macro level. There''s no way to change a little. That is the molecular thermal motion. If you want to achieve a single molecular knife, you must overcome this. It is impossible to fix a row of molecules in place and make them hardly vibrate, whether it is physical polishing or divine warming.


    Military single molecule knives generally use special organic macromolecules. There are many chemical bonds between different molecules and they are extremely stable. In this way, a layer of single molecules similar to crystals is formed. This blade must be stored at ultra-low temperature. If exposed to normal temperature, it will disappear like sublimation within a period of time.


    However, this does not affect the use, because military blades are disposable. Similar to the art knife, thousands of blades are stored in the knife gate. This single molecule weapon has strong attack power and is also very fragile. Basically, once the knife is cut down, the blade will break, and the new blade will pop up at the first time to replace the broken one.


    This kind of weapon is the cheapest and most practical. In frost sorrow, it relies on the internal force field to forcibly restrict a row of molecules on the blade to achieve the same effect. Simply speaking, the sharpness is higher. After all, the size of organic macromolecules is much larger than that of a row of metal atoms, but such a weapon is not practical. No matter how small the size of the force field generator is, It''s impossible. Comparable to single-layer molecules, it can be directly defended by force field weapons such as shields. Even if the blade is cut in, the force field generator will be stuck outside.


    It is precisely because of this shortcoming that this kind of single molecule weapons. Will be allowed to be used as role-playing props.


    Even so, Poseidon still couldn''t believe the sharpness of the weapon. He could really think of it. You can resist the attack of this sharp weapon through the ability of mind. If you are a strong person at the same level as him, you may also have a way to resist his mind. When the special forces of both sides are offset, such a weapon can play the effect of deciding the outcome.


    "In terms of sharpness, it''s just a small function of this weapon. During role-playing, you may have to cut some props to play handsome. If the weapon is too blunt, wouldn''t it be a shame.


    What''s really valuable about this thing is the special effect of calling the frost dragon. In order to make this special effect, it took me half a month to finish the action AI and modeling of each dragon. Let''s see it! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1091

    The stylist picked up the sadness of frost, left the studio and came to a room that looked like an elevator: "come on! Let''s go to the gym and I''ll show you the power of this sword. "


    Poseidon followed elevator with theout knowing why. It didn''t seem to have another door. Let Poseidon don''t know how to get them for a moment. The so-called gym.


    As the elevator door closed, Poseidon suddenly felt a strong spatial fluctuation. I couldn''t help staring at him for a moment.


    From the attitude of the person in front of him, the same thing as the elevator room should be a very common daily equipment. This is the most outrageous thing with space transmission ability. It turned out to be daily necessities.


    In the impression of Poseidon, the fixed transmission array needs very expensive materials. Even for the gods, it can be regarded as flesh pain. Therefore, when they transmit, they usually read and transmit by their own strength. With the characteristics of their semi energy body, the transmission price is much smaller.


    People on this planet even regard these fixed transmission equipment as daily necessities. It''s a luxury that makes people itch. At the same time, it also makes Poseidon see the wealth of this planet. He also wants to share so much wealth.


    At the beginning, when I came to this star, I felt that there was little aura here, and I wondered why so many strong people could be brought here? Now it seems. I''m afraid the aura on this planet has been absorbed by people in this world. I''m afraid they have been stored in one form, which leads to the lack of aura in the atmosphere. Only in this way, they can extravagantly use the transmission array as daily equipment.


    The elevator door is open. What comes into view is a vast space. The indoor area several kilometers long is really amazing, but Poseidon soon noticed that the space here actually depends on the array of space expansion. It is so large that the original size may be only dozens of square meters.


    When you come here, you can see several people moving here. In this open area, there are several huge metal targets. These people are attacking these targets and don''t seem to do their best. Just like ordinary people when they relax and decompress, they attack casually, but even so, I''m afraid every attack is comparable to the full blow of the title Douluo.


    "When we go a little far away, the movement of summoning the frost dragon is a little big, which affects others to relax." Then they flew to my open place.


    After landing, the stylist fiercely inserted the frost sadness in his hand into the alloy ground, and then saw the strong frost white fog mixed with the spirit of death released.


    Then the fog condensed in the void and turned into huge frost dragons, dragons with a length of more than 20 meters, each of which was like a mythical creature.


    In the mouth of each. All the breath is extremely cold frozen breath, which is enough to freeze for several kilometers. If there is not a force field in this area, the damage range of the attack will be greatly compressed. Just now, I''m afraid the whole gym will be turned into ice and snow.


    Even if the power of cold ice is suppressed, the dozens of giant frost dragons are frightening.


    Poseidon is confident to defeat these dragons, but there is no doubt that reaching the strength of these dragons is enough to contain him. Even this weapon has no other function except summoning. It is still an excellent weapon for Poseidon.


    "Well, now you know that harpoon in your hand is nothing. I''m just an ornament. Real weapons are much more powerful than this. These frost dragons. Each of their scales is clear, and each action will affect the muscles of the whole body.


    These require complex modeling. Complex motion models and huge energy to maintain.


    These things are not necessary in battle. When Xiao Wang was fighting, he summoned a dragon to fight. There was no need to turn the scales out. As long as the shape was similar, it would not affect the combat effectiveness. These saved computing power and energy could be turned into combat effectiveness.


    If I do not carry out such complex and precise modeling and simply enhance the power of weapons, the number of these summoned creatures can at least increase tenfold, and the duration and individual strength will definitely increase a lot.


    I''m just a stylist. I don''t know anything about designing powerful weapons, but I can only know a little. The things made by a real weapon designer are definitely 100 times stronger than those in my hand. "


    "Well... Can you give me a whole one?" Poseidon could not help rubbing his hands.


    "What do you want? I think you want a powerful weapon? I can make you a brand-new weapon, but the things I make are generally just beautiful. It belongs to the flashy kind.


    If you want it, I can contact professionals for you. They can build it for you with the power limit of civilian weapons. It is definitely ten times more powerful than this thing in my hand. If you are not satisfied at that time. I can also adjust the shape of their weapons. Be handsome.


    I don''t want much from you. I''ll charge you a cost price. When you become famous, don''t forget my brother. " The designer patted Poseidon on the shoulder.


    He is a small white-collar worker backstage. In contrast, these future idols have much more prospects than him. Looking at a few civilian weapons, he can make Poseidon owe a favor. He is absolutely willing to pay 10000.


    "But I have no money now..." Poseidon said helplessly.


    "Hahaha! Don''t be kidding, even if you really don''t have money now. In a few days. You are definitely much richer than me. For idols like you, just picking up a movie will be enough for us to eat for several generations.


    Let me tell you, an artist who signed a contract with the company next door made a film. It was all calculated according to 100 million. On average, it was 2.08 million a day. People''s money a day was almost enough for half of my life. Alas! People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away! Don''t forget, brother, that''s enough! "


    Poseidon suddenly felt that the identity he got inexplicably after crossing over seemed very awesome. Apart from others, the strong refining ability shown by the stylist just now, even in the divine world, was definitely enough to keep his eyes on the top of his head. The face of a Lord God like him could not be given if he was in a bad mood, but listen to his meaning, He can''t be regarded as a master of weapon refining here. His status is very different from that around him. He can''t help but be shocked by the sea god.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1092

    Poseidon soon realized his extraordinary status. When chatting with the designer before, he learned that the sadness of frost in his hand was customized by someone who spent 50000 yuan. This can be regarded as a super local tyrant at home after ordinary role-playing, which is equivalent to the income of most citizens in three to five months.


    After the completion of the human design, Poseidon received the first advertisement and reaped a full 800000. In his opinion, he was relieved and crazy about the speed of making money.


    Poseidon, who has used Trident for so many years, has a special preference for this kind of weapon. After the introduction of the modeling designer, he found a handmade master who specializes in designing cold weapons. Designing cold weapons in this era can really only be regarded as handmade.


    The other party''s eyes turned red when he heard that he was going to order a cold weapon with a power equivalent to the civil limit with 100000 yuan.


    "Come on, come on! Give me the contact information of this. I can handle any request? Ask him if he wants sword Qi or laser. Even if he wants to add magic to it, it''s no problem! We must satisfy this big customer. "


    The stylist looked at his friend and sighed helplessly, "Xiao Xu! I''m not talking about you. You''re a dead brain. You''re a master in the circle of customizing cold weapons.


    Really want to fire, shoot a vlog of hand-made weapons and send it. There are hundreds of thousands of fans every minute! It''s no better than your hard work day by day. I earn more by taking orders. Really, if I want to have your skills, I''ve definitely done so.


    Unfortunately, the true faces of the actors are the contents of the confidentiality agreement. I can''t make up and cut the stars live, or I''ll only draw half my face. Give them a comparison between before and after make-up, and it will certainly catch fire. "


    Xu Wen shook his head when he heard the speech: "it''s not that you don''t know that I''m autistic. I feel uncomfortable when I contact more people. If you let me be a star or something, you might as well kill me! Besides, this feeling of making money by relying on your own hands is much more reliable and more successful than that inexplicable way of making money.


    Who is really short of money in our age? Even if you do nothing, the country will certainly not let you starve to death. Isn''t it fun to make money? I have no love for spending money to compare with others. Didn''t you see it? I won''t go to the classmate party? I''m very happy to make a living by doing what I like. "


    "Well, I won''t advise you either! Contact your big customer this time! This seems to have been closed for too long. It''s a lack of common sense in modern society. It''s estimated that we closed down when we just entered the nano era. We should be people like Wu Chi. "


    Xiao Xu nodded, "OK! I got it! Make sure he is satisfied! "


    ¡­¡­


    Poseidon is getting used to his personal design recently. A group of people designed it around Poseidon for a long time, and finally convinced that his performance ability is average. It can only be designed as simple as possible.


    The main character is natural stay, which makes use of people''s longing for the simplicity of the previous era. The background story is closed for many years. People who don''t know much about modern society and look dull and cute when they see anything, but can stand up at the critical moment.


    Because it is largely in its own color, Poseidon can still be competent for such a person. After trying several times, it basically mastered this state, and the advertising effect is fairly good. The merchant paid him an extra 50% bonus according to the contract according to the bonus of the income after the advertisement was broadcast, and got 1.2 million, Let Poseidon feel arrogant at once.


    Originally, he wanted to take out a million yuan and build a weapon for himself. Later, he learned that if he did not join the military or public security department, the maximum weapons he could use could not exceed the civilian level. It took only 100000 yuan to build a more powerful weapon.


    Of course, the power of civilian weapons in this era is also very powerful. There can be no rule that the power can not exceed 1.8 joules. In this era, almost everyone is equipped with personal shields, which are passive defense, and the output power of civilian weapons. As long as it doesn''t exceed the power of personal shield.


    It also shows that it is impossible to kill people with shields with weapons. The power of weapons is the same as that of shields, but people themselves are also powerful.


    It is impossible for a country to stop crime by simply relying on the control of weapons. It is meaningless. Just like taking a kitchen knife on the earth can also cut people to death. We can''t let everyone use a plastic kitchen knife!


    "Tell me what you want from this weapon? Is there no other requirement except that the shape is a trident? Don''t stick to the shape of level 5. The type of attack can be adjusted arbitrarily.


    Even if your weapon is a trident, you can still release the sword spirit. Not long ago, a swordsman surnamed song ordered a long knife that can release the sword spirit. "


    "Ah... There''s no need to make those fancy ones. Just be strong. Isn''t there an upper limit for civilian weapons? Just stick to that ceiling. " Poseidon didn''t know much about weapons, so he directly gave an ambiguous request.


    "It seems that you don''t know the doorway here at all. The power of civilian weapons is stuck, but the materials that can be used are very exquisite. Let me tell you that! If you want a weapon as strong as possible, the highest material you can use is aidman alloy.


    If you want a sharp weapon, you can use a newly discovered organic macromolecule. The effect will be a little worse than the military type, but it can still achieve the effect of single molecule knife. However, if you want to use this material, you''d better be fast, because this material will be limited by the state soon. I happen to have a little on hand.


    In addition, although the power is limited, how to distribute the power is another matter. You should know the capacitance! HMM... it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Anyway, it''s a device that can accumulate power and burst out in an instant. This kind of thing can be regarded as a gray area. The law does not prohibit the use of this kind of device, but it certainly can''t be used for you. Otherwise, the instantaneous power is hundreds of times larger than the rated power, and something will happen, However, if you want to get more than ten times the instantaneous power, the problem is generally not big. The tester opens one eye and closes the other. With me, it''s basically OK!


    In addition, the weapon can also be attached with various special effects, such as deformation with liquid metal, hypnotic hint, magic projection, which can be loaded. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1093

    When Poseidon heard this, he felt dizzy. He even couldn''t figure out what the other party was talking about. He was not sure and asked, "will installing too many functions make the weapon more proficient?"


    Xiao Xu smiled at the speech: "if you want to talk about top military weapons, it must be so. Loading so many functions is purely taking up space and making weapons bloated.


    However, there is absolutely no problem with civilian weapons in this regard. We do not use cutting-edge technology. Miniaturization has been very perfect. According to what you said, the volume of the trident can plug almost 180 special functions without affecting the structural strength. There is no need to worry about too many functions affecting the performance.


    If someone makes you a weapon. It may also lead to a decline in the power of attacks due to poor power distribution, but rest assured that I am professional and technology is absolutely no problem. "


    Poseidon was still a little hesitant. After thousands of years of thinking, he still thought that only weapons specializing in one item would be the strongest: "well... Even if so many functions are installed. I don''t have to use it when I fight? You think, how can I press so many buttons on the weapon with only ten fingers? "


    "Ha ha! It''s not what you think! Trigger the special function of the weapon without buttons for a long time. The weapon will directly read your conscious instructions and release its function according to your mind.


    If you feel that your mental strength is not cohesive, you can also install an inductive patch on the back neck to enhance signal transmission. However, it is generally not used. Technologies such as brain wave reading are very mature. Even thousands of miles away, you can accurately operate your weapons.


    Moreover, you don''t have to worry about the problem that you can''t use it. All weapons should be equipped with artificial intelligence. The legal restrictions in this regard are relatively loose. You can carry artificial intelligence with quite high models. In fact, most of the money you give is spent on it. After all, I can''t knock an AI for you manually. Even if I do so, The effect is certainly not as good as buying it back.


    You can understand this as the legendary tool spirit, which can release weapons intelligently. It often runs in with the tool spirit. The tool spirit will open the learning mode and gradually increase your tacit understanding. With the peak computing ability of artificial intelligence that can be used by civilian weapons, it can connect with your heart as long as running in for a week, and even your brain wave instructions haven''t been issued yet, He has cooperated with you to release the attack.


    By the way, the tool spirit can also be customized, but I''m not sure about this. You have to discuss with AI manufacturers to customize the tool spirits with different characters, such as proud, strong, weak and shy. If you give enough, they can even customize a partner tool spirit that perfectly matches your hopes.


    As for the shape of the weapon spirit, you can tell me that my face pinching technology is still OK. The appearance of the weapon primates released basically depends on my hardware. Moreover, the weapon spirit that can be released also has attack power. What special abilities do they have? It can also be customized.


    Of course, if you don''t like human shaped tools and spirits very much, you can also want an ordinary animal tools and spirits, such as Jiaolong, lion and killer whale. They don''t have to be living creatures, such as grenade weapons and nuclear weapons, but they are generally not vivid, and their functions are very single because of image design. After all, they are spirits! Things are still inappropriate. "


    Poseidon is about to be stunned by the sudden impact of information. Happiness comes too fast, like the explosion of a nuclear power plant. Even if he can only customize civilian weapons, the various attributes of this weapon are far beyond his imagination.


    Originally, he just wanted one that wasn''t hard enough. It''s sharp enough to easily cut off his original Poseidon Trident weapon. It''s better to release a long-range attack similar to the sword spirit. It''s better to add your divine power and increase its power.


    If he takes such a weapon back to the divine world, he will definitely envy the God of a gang leader, but there are a lot of additional functions. Not only in terms of basic attributes, it far exceeded his expectations, but also gave him a lot of gift bags without money, which made Poseidon happy to lose himself.


    According to Xiao Xu, this weapon is made. Even the Supreme God should drool greedily. I''m afraid that the weapon spirit is not weaker than the second-class God! This is heaven!


    "You are a master! This is already the peak of cold weapons! "


    Xiao Xu waved again and again when he heard the speech: "don''t say that. In the final analysis, I''m still a craftsman. Even if some loopholes are drilled in the things I make, they certainly can''t be compared with the sophisticated weapons of the military.


    Moreover, the real artifact, even the equipment of the army, is incomparable.


    Let me tell you that! A sword, which ranks 11th in the national artifact list, will release energy equivalent to the power of one billion tons of TNT explosion. One full blow can divide the planet in half.


    The third divine sword is even more powerful and can change its shape at will. As long as the spiritual power of the controller is strong enough, it can even be transformed into a super star annihilating sword longer than the diameter of the planet. More importantly, the sword is still indestructible and can not be destroyed by any means.


    Compared with the real artifact, the things I make can only be regarded as toys. To tell the truth, if I can touch those artifact myself, it will be worth it all my life! "


    Poseidon looked confused and forced, "are you sure you''re not lying to me? How do I feel like you''re bragging? No, boasting is not as outrageous as you! "


    Douluo, who has been monitoring the divine world for so long, still knows what the equivalent is. The equivalent of one billion tons. I''m afraid you don''t want to blow up the continental shelf, but also a sword at hand? Doesn''t it mean that as long as the strength is not too poor, you can challenge the Supreme God with this sword?


    "Believe it or not!" Xiao Xu shrugged: "but that kind of thing basically has nothing to do with us. It''s not even on this planet at all. If you want to see the real object, you have to go to the moon Museum, and you can''t see it every day. It can only be displayed at some time. Most of the time, these artifacts are useful."


    The Sea God heard the silence. In fact, he realized it soon after he came to the world. I''m afraid it is inextricably linked with Douluo''s tulips.


    Maybe this planet is the territory of the enemies of the gods, but now he doesn''t want to go back to the divine world to report


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1094

    The reason why Poseidon doesn''t report to the divine world is also very simple. Where can someone in the divine world create such powerful weapons for him, and how powerful are military weapons and armies for a planet where civil weapons can be so powerful?


    Maybe the top fighting forces are still dominated by the divine world, but the problem is that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. For example, it is impossible to challenge when crossing the realm. That means one-on-one.


    The number of people can''t make up for the gap in the realm. It''s sheer nonsense. The gods in the divine world are strong, and they can''t have endless power, even controllable nuclear fusion. Their opponents are not miscellaneous soldiers like mole ants, but many powerful people who can threaten them.


    At least in Poseidon''s view, it is not optimistic that both sides will start a war. Even if they really win by relying on high-end combat power, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Those with God level strength like them will definitely lose more than half in the war.


    Instead of this, it''s better to press the news first and not tell the gods in the divine world. If you get out of the hall alone, you''d better improve your strength. To the extent that it can resist the Supreme God, and then inform the divine world that it is fight and peace, and he will have the right to speak.


    In the final analysis, the number of people in the divine world is too small, and there is a lack of a perfect system. A mature political entity has not been formed at all, and its members will not consider the overall interests wholeheartedly.


    So, Poseidon is happy! Compared with the divine world, the days on earth are too happy. There are not only a large number of excellent weapons on earth, but also many entertainment that the sea god has never thought of.


    Movies, games, animation, not to mention, singing halls, bars and bathhouses are nothing. The most deadly thing is short video. Poseidon himself doesn''t know what crazy he is smoking. When he meets it, it is a day. It can be called a deletion device. Poseidon once doubted whether people on this planet invented a time machine and secretly deleted his time when he brushed short video.


    Now he is like a drug addict. If he doesn''t brush in a day, he will scratch his heart. The world is so dangerous that even the gods can''t avoid being tarnished.


    Poseidon''s small life is also quite moist, and his enthusiasm for winning the game has not passed. The agency arranged a movie for him, and he could get a full 30 million after the whole movie.


    When hearing this number, Poseidon broke his fingers for a long time and didn''t understand how many zeros there were behind this thing. Then the whole person wants to stay in the divine world. There is no music here and don''t think about the divine world!


    After the film is made, there is no need to worry about eating, drinking and having fun in this world for decades. I really want to buy whatever I want. Do you really think men don''t want to shop? Men''s spending power is not as good as dogs, so they are poor!


    Although the equal rights movement for men and women has been carried out for many years, the traditional customs are not so easy to change. The house and car are still handled by males. These two alone are enough to struggle for most of your life. Where else can I go shopping?


    No, after Poseidon had money, he immediately spent $5 million on a space yacht with a swimming pool and a banquet inside. He brought the most advanced gravity generator. I don''t know how much higher it is than those cheap low-grade goods that simulate gravity by centrifugal acceleration.


    With the retro design of the ship body, Poseidon specially chose the appearance of the world''s end. I don''t know what his mentality is. Nearly a hundred years ago, this Ya''s split was beaten by the shadow and ice emperor driving the world''s end. I don''t know what''s nostalgic about this.


    But he drove his yacht around space. That''s BEI''ER''s face! Few people''s yachts on the whole planet are more luxurious than him. Although they can''t be too arrogant to maintain human facilities, this is enough to satisfy his vanity for the time being.


    Standing in front of the yacht''s swimming pool, Poseidon fiddled with the water and missed the sea a little. Unfortunately, there is no sea on this planet. It''s not true that it didn''t exist at the beginning. Part of the Tianzhu change story was originally a sea story. Pig''s feet not only unified the five holy places with a gun under their crotch, but also gave the dark saint who is not weaker than the mainland across the sea. Moreover, they are still a female dragon, hundreds of meters behind them. I have to say that this is also a skill.


    However, the vast ocean in the plot has now completely disappeared. Instead, it is the steel jungle floating on the water. Even in space, Poseidon can still see the neon composed of city lights floating on the sea and turn it into an advertisement: "submarine cemetery, opening reward, 20% discount, first come, first served!"


    Poseidon: "


    The sea is covered by human cities, which is probably the greatest resentment of the sea god against the planet. All kinds of fish in a hundred miles have basically been extinct. It can only be seen in the aquarium. Of course, the more delicious species must have been cultured on a large scale.


    During the development of that year, we invested in the protection of wild animals. We can''t eat some wild animals to extinction based on our own preferences.


    However, that was all in those years. In those years, science and technology were underdeveloped, and mankind did not know what the consequences would be if a creature was extinct. I''m not sure that I can''t bear the consequences. For example, this species is essential for plants to spread pollen, which in turn leads to a reduction in food production.


    At that time, of course, we should try our best to protect wild animals and try not to let a wild animal die out. But now there is no need at all. Tulips that can shape the ecosystem. There is no need to rely on natural selection to regulate the ecosystem. In the process of treating wild animals, we only need to consider their historical and cultural significance. He just needs to enter the gene map into the database and ensure that a few live animals are left in the zoo.


    The construction of urban communities will not deliberately kill wild animals, but they have been compressed in the process. The population is declining, which is not what humans need to manage. If they have wisdom, they also need to consider humanitarianism. If they don''t have wisdom, they will be just animals. If they are in the way, they will be no different from vegetation and rocks. They will be leveled.


    It is precisely because of such an attitude of development. Even if no one deliberately targeted. The wild animals of the planet are almost extinct.


    Poseidon disagrees with this approach, especially after visiting zoos and nature reserves and seeing animals who are submissive in front of humans and dare not shine their claws.


    But he can only sigh at most. In his opinion, animals are only animals after all. This sigh was only dispersed in the blink of an eye because he received the express.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1095

    How to make Poseidon excited express naturally is not an ordinary thing? What he got in his hand was the golden Poseidon Trident customized by him. Maybe there were some problems in Poseidon''s aesthetics. The newly customized weapons are still gold, earth gold, thief earth, thief earth.


    But Poseidon just likes the color and shape, and also likes the powerful functions attached to this thing. Unpack. I saw a two meter long Trident inside.


    The sharp edge glittered with a bright cold light. Poseidon took the weapon to his body and found that he couldn''t see how thin the blade was with his vision.


    This is for sure. It''s impossible to have only a row of molecular blades. By the naked eye, the thickness has exceeded the scope of optical energy feedback.


    Poseidon gently scratched on the Alderman alloy armor of the yacht with a trident, leaving a deep scratch on it. This strange metal is difficult to damage even if Poseidon goes all out. With the weapon in his hand. It can be easily damaged. The sharpness is really satisfactory.


    After trying the sharpness, Poseidon began to test the hardness of the thing again, holding both ends with both hands. Then push the nerve on your knee and try to bend this thing in your hand.


    It took a lot of effort. He just let the weapon in his hand bend a little, but as soon as he let go, he immediately bounced back, although he hadn''t tried his best. However, the firmness is no worse than his original weapon. If you warm it with divine power, the firmness will certainly reach a higher level.


    Other functions are not suitable for this expensive yacht. It''s like you can''t test whether the newly bought kitchen knife is sharp in the luxurious bedroom.


    Although the material and materials in the bedroom may be stronger than the kitchen knife in your hand, there is a difference between weapons and daily necessities. If you mess with the kitchen knife, you will still cut down the things in the house. The same. The material used in the yacht is as strong as ever, but it is not a weapon after all. It will be broken if it is chopped down by weapons.


    Poseidon is very satisfied with his new weapon. It is powerful and its body is very strong. There is also a soft sister tool spirit in it. It speaks softly and makes people feel comfortable.


    However, the strengthening of Poseidon is more than that. When you have money, you can enjoy more things at this time. If you don''t say what wishes can be met, it''s not much worse.


    Poseidon said he wanted to improve his combat effectiveness. Naturally, countless people thought of various ways for him.


    No, there''s another express. This time the express package is very small. It seems that there can only be a small box in it, but it''s much more expensive than the customized weapons before. It''s worth millions. Even tulips are rare. Most people can''t afford it. After all, it''s almost the money for a house.


    Poseidon carefully opened the small box. Inside was a red pill, the size of litchi. Although there was no difference and no special effects, even Poseidon could easily perceive it. The huge pure energy sealed inside. If the energy contained in this thing explodes, it will not be inferior to a 100 million ton equivalent hydrogen bomb. Such a large piece in front of us is not much worse than the energy contained in pure positive and negative matter. It is almost the limit of the energy storage capacity of physical matter.


    There must be tulips like pills. But the method of alchemy is very different from everyone''s impression. We won''t take an alchemy furnace and burn it there.


    Although the fairy grass of tulip is the same as Chinese cabbage, refining medicine in this way can indeed refine some powerful pills, but the efficacy is really limited and a lot of waste.


    In contrast, of course, various production lines are used to extract and compress the drug power, which is more practical. As for the final product, it is not a pill, but a stock solution injected one by one.


    It''s just that Poseidon prefers the appearance of pills. Finally, when packaging, he rubbed the liquid medicine and noodles into a ball


    For ordinary people, the effect of injection is certainly much better than that of oral administration, but Poseidon''s cultivation is strong. For him, there is no difference between the two usages, and they can absorb almost all the medicine.


    In the face of such magic medicine, Poseidon would be polite. When he swallowed it, he immediately felt like a fire in his stomach. The huge energy impacted his limbs and bones. His body itself was semi energy, and the power in his pill was twice the result with half the effort.


    Poseidon, who hasn''t made progress for a long time, feels that his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation speed is even faster. The only regret is that the medicine comes and goes faster. He just meditated for half an hour, and the energy of the pill was absorbed by him.


    Under normal circumstances, the stronger the pill, the longer the absorption time. After all, there should be more energy in it, but this is not scientific. The development of drugs has always been easier and easier for the human body to absorb. In tulips, the higher the quality of drugs, the faster the absorption speed.


    After the sea god''s cultivation, stand up again. You feel so refreshed. But he felt disappointed again. He was a little sorry that he only bought one. If I had known the effect was so good. Just buy ten or eight.


    He is definitely better than other gods. Although he has not reached the level of Huo Yuhao, he is not far away.


    Just take a few more. It is not impossible to break through to the level of the Supreme God.


    Just touched his pocket, but Poseidon felt his poverty again,


    Even if he spends all his savings, I''m afraid there will be a gap before he breaks through the Supreme God. For a while, he still wants to pick up another film. Unfortunately, this film has not been finished yet. If the ratings are not high and the box office is not good, his own reputation will be affected. Maybe there won''t be so much money in the future.


    In fact, Chengying knew that Poseidon had come. Originally, he wanted to find someone to give this guy a blow. It''s best to let the people in the divine world be honest. The recent nano robot technology has reached a key node and has no time to play with them.


    However, looking at it, he gave up the foolish idea. What a threat! Don''t you see that Poseidon has been completely sunk by the sugar coated shells of capitalism?


    The photographer estimates that even if he wants to get rid of him now, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of him. It''s better to keep him here to continue to be an idol. Anyway, he won''t delay anything.


    "Well, find someone to sign more films for him. It doesn''t matter whether they are bad or not. As long as they completely corrode him with capital, it''s over!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1096

    Originally, Poseidon''s rival company greedy for his land these days and found that it had little ability. I''m ready to show him a few stains.


    No matter what age, stains are the best thing to find from the lower part of the body. Another way is to encourage fans, let several undercover agents join in, and spray under the comment area of other people. Although it''s not a trick on the table, it''s easy to use. It doesn''t achieve twice at one time. Anyway, there''s no cost. It''s difficult to see that someone is making trouble with the huge fan base.


    It''s just that some people just got half of their youngest moth and received the news from the top. And it''s not an ordinary boss, it''s a boss who can''t be offended.


    The senior official killed people, but if it was to a certain extent, it would make people feel numb. It''s like the village Party Secretary heard that senior provincial officials personally ordered him to do what, and he was sincere and attached great importance to it. Whoever should be numb about this.


    To tell the truth, the first reaction of the local person in charge was disbelief. I also searched the Internet to see if someone was framing themselves. As a result, I found that there was nothing wrong with other people''s certificates.


    Now those people who want to make trouble in the place are honest. At first, they thought Poseidon was a bumpkin. But now everyone doubts whether this is the illegitimate son of the supreme leader? Even illegitimate children don''t have such care! I almost went down to the grass-roots level to face my life.


    Poseidon knows nothing about it. He is now immersed in the pleasure of improving his strength. I don''t have the heart to think so much. It''s useless. I can raise it to the realm of the Supreme God as early as possible and occupy a place in the divine world Committee as early as possible.


    At that time, it must be returning home in good clothes. Let the earth steamed buns in the divine world have a look at their local tyrants'' clothes. Their eyes have fallen off before they envy them.


    "No... I have to keep a low profile. It seems easy to improve my strength here. If they buy some pills, won''t they catch up with me soon?"


    The sea god just thought about it and shook his head: "I think too much. A top pill costs millions. Even I have to eat many pills to reach the realm of the Supreme God. Those poor people are forced to come over and have no money. Even if you rely on your skills and want to be so lucky as me in a short time, it is absolutely impossible.


    Ah! I still have a good life when I have money! I think he was rich back then. Where is he now? I can see. Now it''s just a little star. "


    I can''t see that Poseidon has the lofty ambition of unifying the entertainment industry. If he wanted to say so in the past, he must have overestimated his strength. Fans are going to rush to the same person''s website. He doesn''t know. It''s almost one step away from being ruined.


    But now it''s just around the corner. It''s all spoken up. It must give face. What is the sugar coated shell of capitalism? It must be smashed with money. If he doesn''t know himself, if he really regards himself as a character, he will be successful.


    This is not true. The Poseidon mobile phone soon came with information. Although this is not a high IQ intellectual talent, learning a mobile phone is not as difficult as expected. Especially after learning that you have to use your mobile phone if you want to brush short videos, this threshold is basically no longer available.


    "Xiaohai! Recently, another great director named you to play male number one, and said you had to. I''ll send you the script or something. Will you see if it''s ok?


    According to me, this is really interesting! Originally, for directors at this level, you newcomers will not be considered in casting. Most of them will find old artists more than ten years ago. They all have acting skills.


    You should cooperate with others and study with an open mind. As long as you don''t fail this play, it will be very good for your future development. "


    Poseidon looked at the long string on it and felt a headache. He really filmed recently. He also knew how troublesome it was. Although he was half a white face, it was still a bit of acting. Poseidon used to take the orthodox Road on Chengshen road and fought with people with hard bridges and horses. Acting is really ordinary. Now he goes to the shooting scene every time, It''s like dragging a layer of skin, so he has a respectable old artist and so on. I really don''t catch a cold. I went straight to the subject and asked:


    "Everything else is empty. Just say how much they give this time?"


    "Xiaohai! You can''t be so utilitarian. What about your acting? There is still room for progress in this circle. It''s certainly good for you to mix with these famous directors and make public appearances together. " The agent is still there.


    "Just say how much it is!" Poseidon didn''t intend to work long in this line. He has a momentum of rolling money and running away.


    "Alas! It''s no conspiracy! " The agent sighed helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more: "the price given by others is in place. For a play of 35 million and 50 days, you can calculate whether others are sincere."


    As soon as Poseidon heard it, his eyes lit up: "go! How can we not go? Come on, introduce me to this wronged, ah no... the director! "


    The agent is very helpless about Poseidon''s attitude, but he believes that the rebellious new idol will soon understand the benefits brought to him by the big director.


    The fact is also true. Although the big man has been throwing his face at Poseidon, after all, he was forcibly inserted by the people above, but he is meticulous in the plot and shooting, which is not the most satisfactory thing for Poseidon. What satisfied him most was that he gave money enough to enjoy it!


    When Poseidon was filming, he was forced hard, but after filming, he was not cool. It was so cool that he could get hundreds of thousands every day!


    "Hello? Is that Xiao Xu? How do you contact the AI manufacturer you mentioned last time? The regular manufacturers I searched on the Internet can''t add some special attributes and characters to the customized artificial intelligence. It seems that the one you found for me has no taboos. Is there any way to introduce it to me? "


    Xiao Xu was making equipment for new customers. He nodded at his speech and said: "these are all small things. In fact, it is not illegal to put forward some special requirements in principle. However, recently, it has been a lot of trouble. A group of guys with poor brains always want to let AI and human beings enjoy the full strength of the people, resulting in some distorted personalities. After artificial intelligence is manufactured, manufacturers will be quite criticized. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1097

    "Give the spirit equal rights? You people here can really play! " The sea god scoffed, not to mention being equal to the instrument spirit, but equal to human beings. He didn''t feel good. He was uncomfortable if he was not superior. He had money during this period, so he gradually recovered his feeling of being a God.


    "No way, there are always some people who are too full. Moreover, I want to say that it is not impossible to make the instrument spirit equal to human beings, but it can not be put forward by human beings, but the instrument spirit won it by relying on its own ability. It is understandable that it is unable to strive for interests for its own group.


    Forget it, these people are just like the feminist group. They force blindly without considering the reality at all. They don''t have to be knowledgeable with them. What kind of AI do you want to customize? Generally, it''s not too much. Most manufacturers should do it! "


    Rao, with the face of sea god, can not help but get a face red: "cough, men know it!" The women of your age are spoiled. They are not obedient and don''t say anything. They have a big temper. They sell as if they are still a lady. I can''t get used to these women for a long time. "


    "Cough! Don''t say this outside, especially in your current status. You should be legally responsible for talking nonsense. It is no small matter that it has aroused the dissatisfaction of any group.


    forget it! It doesn''t matter! Anyway, no matter what you do, you can do it in your own home. Your home belongs to your own private space. In principle, even if the official finds any improper evidence from your room through any special means, you can''t use these evidence to trouble you. Otherwise, the loss of the country''s reputation will be much more serious. "


    "Hey, hey! thank you very much! Well... I have another thing to ask you for help. It''s inconvenient for you. " Poseidon... Embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Just say something! In fact, I don''t have much ability. Even if you say it, I may not be able to do it. " Xiao Xu sighed. The new idol seems to regard him as Bai Xiaosheng:... In, he is a DIY expert. Where do you know so much.


    "I just want to ask if there are any civil aircraft for sale? It''s the kind that sticks to the limit design of civil use and can occasionally play a marginal ball. " Poseidon''s tone is full of,?.,,.,. Yearning.


    Not long ago, he saw a war of machine armor. The scene was gorgeous, but the explosion was not the same as the machine armor on Douluo mainland. Apart from others, the painting style was several blocks away.


    If the structure of the mecha on Douluo continent is similar to that of the locomotive family in the adventures of Lolo, the mecha here is like a transformer at first sight,.. You can''t count how many parts there are on it. Its complexity is like that of the human body. It seems to be composed of countless extremely small parts. The process of deformation is even more dazzling. The mecha is like a mass of mixed metal.;


    Fighting is a constant high-energy and terrorist attack. Falling on the planet is a deadly threat. Raising the power a little before was a devastating disaster in the ecosystem.


    Poseidon wanted a machine armor of his own. As long as he invested enough money to strengthen it, it could even reach the Supreme God in his local city. Before, help yourself to that level.


    The mainstream machine armor of tulip now borrows the design idea of fighting armor regardless. From the point of resonance and amplification with its own strength, the design idea of fighting armor is very excellent, but its own fighting armor must be built by itself, which is too stupid. It can be said that this shortcoming alone has covered up all its advantages. Fortunately, the defects in this aspect are technical. It is not difficult to overcome.


    It''s nonsense to say that the mysterious and mysterious fit with the host and connect with the soul. On the one hand, people who master technology don''t want more people to learn, resulting in losing their jobs. On the other hand, there is no scientific and reasonable system to explain the reasons. Most masters who make armor rely on empiricism, The reason inferred from experience and imagination is just as ridiculous as the pangolin is good at drilling holes and says it can open milk.


    After overcoming these defects with technology, the mecha does not need to learn relevant knowledge to build. If the mecha is not required to be 100% consistent with itself, it only needs to provide some of its own data, and the factory''s artificial intelligence can automatically debug a suitable mecha for you.


    Of course, customized services certainly exist. Even on earth, cars are mass produced on the assembly line, and there are still customized cars and handmade cars. Local tyrants have never been stingy in this regard, so they have fed a lot of related people., Operators.


    Xiao Xu is also one of the relevant practitioners. Poseidon really asked the right person this time. He still knows something about it.


    "If you want to customize the machine armor, you''d better not order it alone. The machine armor that can be customized by the people is different from weapons. It''s difficult to get the standard of military opportunity competition aircraft. Weapons are just weapons and weapons. The industry and knowledge involved are much less than machine armor, so you directly ask me to build it. Even if the weapons obtained are not as good as those of the army, they will not be much worse. At most, the power is insufficient. That''s also the law that it can''t be done, not that I can''t.


    Mecha is different. The {[] [!!!]}, Many materials are controlled by the state. As long as the state has a card, well, there is no way. If you want to make them by hand, you have to have the ability to roll out the red police base car from the primitive society by hand. Otherwise, those industrial equipment can''t be produced at all.


    In this regard, it is recommended that you go directly to the official mecha club, where you can create competition mecha, as long as you give enough. It''s no problem to tailor it for you. The only thing to note is that the club''s mecha can''t be used outside the field and training ground.


    ¡££¬ ComeOn means that after it is built, you only have the right to use it and have no ownership. If you want to turn this mecha into your own, you must pay ten times the liquidated damages and permanently reduce a credit rating.


    It depends on your balance. Ten times the liquidated damages, although it''s very expensive. But at your price. We can still afford it. But I advise you to be cautious. A credit rating downgrade is not that simple.


    After the downgrade, you will find that many things will become extremely troublesome. Moreover, there is no fixed method to improve the credit rating. This thing is like the ancient title. Only you have made great contributions to the country can you be promoted. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1098

    Poseidon is said to be a little embarrassed. Although he has the idea of getting a vote and leaving, he also knows what sustainable development is. Apart from this place, I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to provide him with such good cultivation resources.


    Not to mention anything else, breaking the pill is to train his way to promotion. The situation in the world can''t be hidden from the people in the divine world forever. At that time, people will start to develop their families here, but they are blacklisted by the government because of their credit rating, so there''s no place to cry.


    "Is there no other way to take out the competition mecha?" Poseidon is a little tangled.


    Xiao Xu sighed: "there must be some ways. It must be managed by people. If it is managed by people, there must be ways. After all, the legal principle is not human.


    But you can''t come to me. In the final analysis, I can be a craftsman at most. I can apply for an intangible cultural heritage for my craft at most in my life. It''s really difficult for me to let a flat head common people like me solve this problem for you. "


    Poseidon also knew Xiao Xu''s situation. He was embarrassed and said, "anyway, thank you for telling me this, otherwise I might have wronged my money to find someone to make some defective products."


    "You don''t have to thank me. You can know if you ask a knowledgeable person, but I don''t quite understand one thing. Why do you have to drive away the mecha?


    If you drive out the mecha, the competition field is useless. If you don''t let this thing go, you''ll be fined. Even if you take it out, the most is to find an airline to send you to space and let you play in space or on a deserted planet that has not been developed. Anyway, I don''t think it''s so interesting.


    The only thing I can think of is that you are a doomsday patient, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you with such a serious doomsday. "


    "Doomsday? What is that? " Poseidon doesn''t want to answer this question directly. He wants machine armor, powerful force and improvement of his accomplishments. Of course, it''s because in his eyes, the world is vast and there are many worlds waiting for him to conquer. Even if he can''t kill a horse gun, it''s good to teach Douluo Gang a lesson and bully other aborigines with super era technology.


    Although the days of tulips are moist, he doesn''t have the feeling of being in power and following his words. Now he can command and move, and he has more than a dozen bodyguards under his hand. This family doesn''t work hard for him. When he is in danger of dying, these people will never give him Tang Lei, but choose to save his life at the first time.


    It''s just novelty after a period of time. If it''s always like this, Poseidon can''t stand it.


    That''s why so many novels go through ancient times. In ancient times, there were no mobile phones, computers and networks, but would you do it if you went there to be the emperor? I''m afraid few people can resolutely say they don''t do it!


    Xiaoxu didn''t know what Poseidon thought. He explained: "it''s like worrying about the end of the world. They are all afraid of the end of the world one day, and then they hoard food and weapons. Some even dig their own basements and build space fortresses. It''s really the first time I''ve seen someone like you who has to get one of your own. "


    The sea god smacked and touched these words, and suddenly clapped his hands. The cover of doomsday disease is good. He crossed to other primitive worlds, which is almost like the restart of doomsday.


    Most of the world he had come into contact with was in the period of feudal civilization. According to his original view, this kind of place is actually nothing.


    Theoretically, from the first time that mankind established a country to the first industrial revolution, the treatment that the emperor can enjoy has not been greatly improved. Even after the second industrial revolution, those who can be the emperor again can enjoy not much.


    This made Poseidon not aware of the impact of local technology on their domineering in the world at the earliest time. The backwardness of science and technology does not affect their enjoyment in the world, but it is just a little more ruthless to plunder people''s fat and cream.


    But now it''s different. After the baptism of modern society, Poseidon has been difficult to get used to such a wild life. It is difficult to meet the entertainment that the feudal emperors in the middle ages can touch.


    This is just like that if modern people travel through ancient times, they may want to bring a mobile phone with networked wireless power. It would be more perfect if they could bring another laptop. In fact, the demand in this regard is similar to those who avoid the end of the world, but they have a little less demand for these entertainment devices and a little more demand for survival.


    Under this guise, Poseidon can openly collect entertainment equipment on the planet and find ways to make them work continuously without network and power. Even Poseidon has thought of taking several industrial production machines from here and helping them with the industrial revolution after crossing the world, Let their entertainment industry develop with the development of productivity, so it is more convenient for him to enjoy there.


    After all, even if you save more little sisters in your hard drive, you will see them one day with the almost unlimited life of the gods. If you want sustainable development, you have to make the local small film industry flourish. The premise to do this is to produce high-definition cameras, which involves plastics, glass and photosensitive materials, Semiconductor and many other fields can not be completed by Poseidon alone.


    "What''s the matter? If you really mind, take it as if I didn''t say it. In fact, it''s not a disease. Even if I occasionally think about what to do if the world suddenly ends? " Seeing that Poseidon didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Xu thought he was angry.


    "No! I don''t mind at all. It''s very appropriate to suddenly find doomsday disease to summarize my current situation. You''re right. I''m afraid that the world will end one day and there will be nothing. How can I survive in the doomsday wasteland! So you must collect some good things and take them with you! " During this time, Poseidon has begun to search for doomsday disease on the Internet. It is found that this disease is not a mental disease in this era.


    It doesn''t mean that he has been cured, but people with this idea will not be much harm to the society. In today''s era of ideological liberation, claiming to be a patient with doomsday disease will not attract people''s eyes. Then he can even disclose his identity as a patient with doomsday disease. If someone doesn''t want to do his best, it will save him the trouble of searching for props everywhere.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1099

    "Didn''t you know the word doomsday?" Xiao Xu was a little surprised: "Oh! I remember, you are a martial arts addict who has been closed for many years. It''s normal not to understand common sense now.


    I can''t help you with the mecha. It''s very valuable even for the country. I can''t get in, but if you''re interested in other things that survive at the end of the day. I can recommend someone to you. This person is a friend I know online and a lover in this field.


    You can consult him if you want anything. He is an expert in this field. I heard that this guy has been in synchronous orbit and bought this satellite fortress. He said he went online and talked to us from the satellite.


    People''s technology is also awesome. They can even make a quantum communicator and install it on the satellite. There was not much delay between us. "


    After Poseidon got the contact information, he complimented him. Although he didn''t know what kind of force it was, Poseidon has only understood the common sense here and the way to make money these days. I''m not interested in scientific knowledge.


    So it''s not clear that light still has speed. He always thought that light would arrive at the place at once, so he can''t understand why Tencent relying on electromagnetic wave will delay when it is far away. Even he doesn''t know that the main way of human communication on this planet is electromagnetic wave.


    However, if you don''t understand the principle and don''t delay the use, African monkeys will burst with AK. It can be imagined that operating machinery doesn''t necessarily require much IQ and knowledge.


    After taking down the contact information, Poseidon couldn''t wait to add each other''s friends. This guy seemed to refuse his friends. It was agreed in a few minutes.


    The two people talked a little. After learning that Poseidon was just the hot hailia, the doomsday patient with the net name of [erxianqiao chariot God] immediately became enthusiastic.


    "Unexpectedly, you are also resisting the end of the world. You can ask me if you want to ask. Tell me what you want to use. I can get it for you. "


    "Is a match class mecha OK?" Poseidon tentatively asked: "this... Is a little difficult, but it''s not impossible. First, it''s expensive. Second, it''s not easy to find someone who voluntarily reduces his credit rating. However, I contacted the people of our doomsday organization. I should be able to find those who eat and die and exchange their rating for money.


    But it certainly can''t help you in vain. You also know how much effort and money it costs. If you need it urgently, we can talk now. "


    "No hurry! No hurry! It''s good to know what can be done. The end of the world can''t happen in one or two days. I also want to ask, if someone like you is trapped in a space fortress after the end of the world, how can you relieve yourself?


    If you have been alone for a long time, you won''t die of boredom. But I''ve heard that if you don''t communicate with anyone for too long, you are likely to have a mental breakdown. "


    Erxianqiao Che Shen was interested when he heard this: "I have also considered your problems, so I have stored quite a lot of film and television entertainment materials.


    To be honest, when I just came into contact with a hard disk a few decades ago and could store a truck of books, I also lamented that the storage capacity of the hard disk was too exaggerated.


    Now think about it. Any thumb sized quantum chip can store the hard disk of an ocean freighter. I''m afraid I can''t finish reading the entertainment materials stored here for a million years.


    But I also know that just looking at these things will be boring sooner or later, so I bought more than 1000 AI here. I don''t need much wisdom or good algorithms. Just chat with me like ordinary people.


    This kind of artificial intelligence is not expensive. Buy more and then buy a server yourself. The servers I''m talking about here are not those sold on the Internet. They won''t be used as long as the world ends.


    It''s actually very difficult to buy a chassis and build a server by yourself. If you don''t know anything, you can always ask me.


    Generally, hundreds of thousands of servers are enough to build a small world of 10000 square kilometers. It is a little small, but such a large place can almost accommodate the social circle of ordinary people.


    I haven''t personally experienced what effect it has, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to maintain it for hundreds of years without mental collapse. When you customize artificial intelligence, you can discuss with the manufacturer and design a reincarnation system.


    It''s like the legend of reincarnation of life and death and reincarnation in the underworld. In this way, after the reincarnation of artificial intelligence in other people''s homes, it will be a new individual for you. A thousand people can basically make you feel the sense of vision in a short time.


    Anyway, I''m thinking that I don''t have the ability to live forever. The doctor said that my natural life should still be seven or eight hundred years. After the end of the world, there must be no hospital that can give me surgery to delay aging, so I can maintain it for hundreds of years. "


    Poseidon''s eyes are full of brilliance. Although he does not need these artificial intelligence to pretend to be real people to prevent his mental collapse, it is still very important for him to build his own server. He has experienced games in the virtual world. This thing is absolutely addictive. I thought it would be impossible to surf the Internet without this planet.


    But unexpectedly, he can buy his own server and build his own virtual network. In this way, even in other worlds, he can use these things to pull others online.


    Even when others play games, they use keyboard and mouse control, but he uses nerve connection operation, and can write his experience into an online game novel.


    "It really needs your help, brother. I really don''t know where to download so many entertainment materials. I remember watching those movies and TV dramas often use VIP, and it''s not allowed to download, even the recording screen. I really can''t think of how to get those materials. I''m not saying that I don''t support the genuine version, but if the world ends, Those players will certainly not be able to provide us with services. "


    Unexpectedly, his words immediately aroused the resonance of erxianqiao chariot God: "who said no! However, as the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Although the cost of watching piracy is too high and almost no one has seen it, if you look for me, you really need to find the right person. People who can be managed and online cloud information, but we have things in the disk. He can''t manage the transaction through the logistics system. Can I mail you a hard disk, He also wants to open it to see what''s in me. "


    Poseidon: "wonderful!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1100

    In the process of contacting the spiritual network, Poseidon vaguely feels that this network is being monitored by a strong consciousness. Although there are not citizens with stronger spiritual power than Poseidon in tulip, those people do not have the spirit of uniting faith and interests, so it is difficult to detect this extremely weak monitoring.


    After discovering this monitoring, Poseidon has actually maintained considerable vigilance against the network, even if it is a non networked computer. He will also try to ensure that he does not store some important private information internally.


    Originally, he thought that under the monitoring of that strong consciousness, this piracy has disappeared. It is much more powerful than Baidu cloud harmony cloud video. Even if you compress and encrypt it, it is useless. During the upload process, it will be scanned directly for you.


    The color pictures and small films spread on the Internet are not blocked, but the consciousness deliberately does not interfere with the spread of these. After all, lust is the nature of bisexual creatures, which belongs to rigid needs.


    But Poseidon never thought that pirated videos, games and files were retained in this most original way. It is stored in the hardware and then transmitted through the most basic mode of transportation. Indeed, even God can''t curb the existence of piracy.


    "It''s already been sent to you. Remember to keep quiet after you get it. It''s against the law. It won''t be a problem if you keep it secretly. But if you dare to spread it on a large scale, you will definitely be sued by major companies and lose your underwear.


    It contains almost all the well-known entertainment works, even those less famous works. There are at least 50% or 60% here. If someone asks you to investigate the copyright problem, you can''t afford it, or basically no one in China can afford it, um... Except the supreme commander.


    I have to remind you that this thing can never be connected to the Internet. Even if you just plug into an online computer and don''t view the files, they will be deleted in a thousandth of a second.


    Now the official crackdown on piracy is so strong, but in this case, there is generally no penalty, as long as you keep your own backup.


    To tell you the truth, we don''t mean to watch piracy, but if the world is really the end of the world, those genuine websites must be finished together. At that time, we don''t have to watch genuine websites. "


    Poseidon smiled: "no! I would also like to ask, if the world really ends, how to quickly recover science and technology? If enough people are found. But they all lost their original knowledge because of the end. How can they learn from scratch and develop science and technology again.


    Brother, do you have anything in this regard? To tell the truth, my education is not too high. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to lead them to rebuild the science and technology tree. "


    "I can''t imagine you still have this mind. To be honest, if the end of the world really happens, it''s already quite difficult to survive. You know, the disaster that can destroy our current civilization is not the tsunami, earthquake, volcanic eruption, global nuclear war, and even biochemical crisis in the past and now.


    The disaster that can destroy our civilization must at least be the collapse of stars and the extinction of the sun at the level of gamma ray bursts. After all, we have long said goodbye to solar energy. As long as there is material energy, it will continue.


    In that kind of doomsday wasteland environment, even if someone survives, I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to adapt to such an extreme environment.


    However, many of our doomsday patients have considered rebuilding in the future. In fact, there are quite a lot of scientific and technological materials in the hard disk I sent you.


    It starts with the most basic science and technology, but even with detailed information, the recovery of civilization can not be completed in a day or two. In addition to information, more importantly, a large number of educated industrial workers need skilled workers to manufacture and operate machines. Even if it doesn''t stop at all, it will take 50 or 60 years to recover from hundreds of survivors to the current level. This also takes into account that cloning technology can be directly used to produce a large number of people when the technology is mature.


    Moreover, there are many kinds of doomsday. In addition to ordinary natural disasters, there may also be a change in the laws of the universe from the root. For example, the gravity between substances suddenly disappears. It is difficult for me to take into account what the universe will look like after such a disaster, but there is no doubt that even if there are survivors in such a universe, It will never grow through our original technology tree.


    However, if you are really interested in this aspect, I can recommend you some equipment. These things belong to some low-end industrial products. You can mass manufacture antique things such as internal combustion engines. With these things as initial auxiliary equipment, the speed of civilized restart will be much faster. "


    Poseidon''s eyes lit up. What he wanted was this kind of thing, which could mass produce some low-end scientific and technological products, so that those aborigines who were still in the middle ages could quickly complete the industrial revolution.


    They don''t need to develop well. As long as they have no worries about food and clothing and have a great deal of food, more people can engage in other industries after ensuring the supply of food.


    And doubled food production, but not just doubled productivity.


    Suppose that a person produces eleven grains a year and needs to eat ten, then he can create only one surplus value. But if his grain output doubles at this time, his surplus grain is twelve, and the surplus value created has fully doubled. If it used to take ten farmers to support a population out of production, Now everyone can support a full-time population.


    The improvement of productivity is definitely not a little. Poseidon doesn''t care about the improvement of productivity, but cares about the number of out of work population. The more people leave agricultural production, the more people can join industry and service industry. In his opinion, it''s almost enough to develop industry casually.


    The most important thing is the service industry. It doesn''t matter whether other people are served. They need to receive the best service, which requires a large number of out of work people.


    In ancient times, the nobles were able to indulge in extravagance and debauchery on the basis that they could get enough people out of work to serve them in their territory. It''s also why they engage in handicrafts and other industries to produce luxury goods for them. They are also ancient nobles. Japan''s daimyo can be so hungry that he can cry in his wife''s arms, even worse than the local rich men of the empire across the sea.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1101

    Poseidon is not a fool. If it can become a God among many competitors, its IQ will not be too low. Of course, it does not rule out relying solely on the golden finger or the aura of the protagonist, but that kind is a minority after all.


    Although many jokes were made at the beginning because of the problem of perspective, after roughly understanding the structure of this society, Poseidon also saw the relationship between social development and personal enjoyment.


    Poseidon has little interest in opening up the wisdom of the people and leading the rise of indigenous peoples in different worlds. It''s too hard. We should work hard and strive for the progress of civilization.


    The final result is that the strength of the people has increased, but his ruling position has been threatened. He will not do such thankless things.


    But after the baptism of tulips, Poseidon can''t stand you losing the convenience of modern society when you go to the Internet. There are only two choices in front of him.


    The first is to abide by the law and discipline. In this prosperous and unsightly civilization, work hard, make a good start and strive to become a company boss.


    The second is to get enough resources here, fly away, find a strange world in every corner, and become the local emperor there by relying on their supreme force. If you are lucky, you can continue to collect beliefs and further your Divine personality.


    As for the naive idea of uniting the divine world, overthrowing the rule of tulips by the Supreme Commander here, and then replacing them, he has completely abandoned the gap between the two. If he has not returned to his intuitive impression before, it will be clear after living here for a few months.


    Especially when he was driving his yacht to play in space, he saw that he looked at the endless space fortress next to his yacht, almost like a floating continent. The shock was difficult to use, words had been expressed, and he finally understood that tulips could easily rule such a huge education. If the gods had such force, They will certainly bring the planet into their territory, instead of going in and harvesting regularly like sheep as they are now.


    In the face of the two choices, Poseidon is actually quite tangled, just like the question of whether to cross. Is it better to be a rich man in modern society or a local emperor in ancient society?


    It''s hard to find an answer to this question. If you go through ancient times, you may study it all your life. You can''t even play the bully game console, but if you meet someone who is richer or more powerful than you in modern times, you have to bow and bow.


    Poseidon doesn''t want to bow his head. In particular, the owner of this super civilization was an Aboriginal who drove a sail battleship and beat himself up a hundred years ago.


    Who knows what way this guy will think of to humiliate him when he finds himself in his country.


    But he doesn''t want to be an indigenous God in medieval civilization. He can''t even brush short videos all his life.


    OK, he thought of a compromise, that is to take some industrial equipment from tulips. Then they come to a new civilization, help them develop the high-tech era, prohibit them from studying military science and technology, and give priority to their God service.


    In this way, you can enjoy the entertainment similar to modern times while lying on the beautiful knee and waking up the power of the world. If the tulip pioneer team comes to the planet he developed, he will immediately leave with top equipment.


    If you want to come to tulip, you won''t embarrass him if you point out the local science and technology tree. Even if you want to settle with him, you must eat this fat meat first and wait until they digest the planet. Sea cucumbers have long disappeared. Find a new planet to settle in. Anyway, there are equipment. It will be a year or two to revive science and technology.


    The [erxianqiao chariot God] on the Internet is very concerned about the request of Poseidon. This year, doomsday disease is definitely a smaller subculture than fury and kigurumi. Even if he meets enthusiasts and can build a bigger fortress in space, he has basically reached the limit.


    Like Poseidon, he actually bought equipment to revive civilization. It''s really one in ten thousand. It''s not that everyone doesn''t have this enthusiasm. But not so much money.


    A nanomaterial production line costs at least five million, which is only the most basic. To build a Neumann machine that can replicate itself, hundreds of supporting facilities are needed, and the total price is probably tens of millions.


    Under the deliberate control of the film studio, there are almost no monopoly individuals in China. The rich do have them, but none of them are as rich as the enemy. It is difficult for almost everyone to take out tens of millions at a time without meat pain. Therefore, this has a complete production line, which has not been owned by any doomsday patient.


    "Well... Is this list too long? Does it need so many things to revive civilization?" Poseidon looked at the long string of contents of the spreadsheet in front of him, which made him feel painful to be forced to read the user agreement. It was too long.


    "This is already a small number. Do you think civilized technology is so easy to recover? To this point. There are more than 300 industrial categories alone. A little breakdown is tens of thousands. I''ll pick the most basic one for you. More than 100 industrial categories.


    Of course, if you''re really troublesome, you can also save money to buy a base car. It''s a ready-made Neumann machine, but it''s expensive and belongs to prohibited goods. I can''t find a way to get it. It''s said that someone once got it. It cost $500 million, not counting the money spent on trust.


    It''s not that I despise you, but that almost no one can afford the price. Moreover, even if you want the base car to revive civilization, you just know it, but you don''t know why. If you do so, you may lead to the abnormal development of civilization and eventually stagnate. "


    As soon as Poseidon heard about the base car, he checked it and his eyes lit up. This thing is much more advanced than the base car of the red police. The most important thing is that it can be operated as a fool without learning all kinds of knowledge. Seeing value is the lazy artifact he has always dreamed of. The only fly in the ointment is that it is too expensive. There is really no problem if he can''t afford it.


    "It''s not as serious as you said! At most, it''s technology dating. Isn''t it over if you point technology up a little? " Poseidon also wants to get more information about the base car.


    "That''s far from it, I ask you! If your fingers were born to fire bullets and shoot at the same speed as a machine gun, would you invent a gun from a flint gun? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1102

    "What do you mean?" Poseidon has not understood the meaning of erxianqiao chariot God.


    "In short, your innate conditions are too good, but it is unfavorable to the development of science and technology. This can be easily seen from the tomb of civilization.


    General civilizations are only distributed in areas with mild climate but four distinct seasons. For example, it is difficult to give birth to civilization in places where the climate is too bad, or the climate is hot and rich in products.


    In places with four distinct seasons, there is almost no grass in winter. Your school tries to store food for the winter, and it is difficult for individuals to live alone in such an environment. Therefore, mankind will unite to develop science and technology to deal with the harsh natural environment.


    If the environment is too bad, there is no room for people to live. If the environment is too good, human beings have no motivation to struggle for survival at all. They can spend their whole life lying on the tree and eating fruit. How can anyone consider how to plant and control water.


    If you restart civilization with a base car, the same is true. The lost civilization has struggled in pain for too long, and the base car can bring them life. It''s too good, unlimited food, almost unlimited industrial capacity.


    Everyone can own their own house, and everyone can have an inexhaustible supply of daily necessities. In this way, these people will be abandoned and completely become a group of monkeys who can only reach out to the base car.


    With such a convenient tool, why should we start from scratch and find the lost technology bit by bit? So if you take the base car, the final result is likely to lock the technology at this stage forever. "


    "The consequences are so serious!" Poseidon said so, but he thought the opposite in his heart. Even a little ecstatic.


    In fact, he has been suffering from a problem, that is, how to make the civilization and technology he occupies stagnate. If the people in his country have been working hard to develop science and technology, sooner or later his absolute force will not be able to suppress the power of the whole civilization and will eventually be overthrown by civilization.


    If he forcibly suppresses the development of civilization and science and technology, from his experience, it is likely to have a negative effect. On the contrary, it will arouse the resistance of intellectuals in civilization, which may delay the development of science and technology. But it is no different from chronic death. It is impossible to rule for a long time.


    However, the God of erxianqiao pointed out a bright way to him. Without bloodshed, civilization''s science and technology can stagnate, and every individual of civilization takes the initiative to do so, without repression or cleaning.


    This makes the base car more perfect in Poseidon''s mind. More importantly, it is light and flexible. If anything happens, you can carry your bag and leave immediately. It''s not too cool!


    After saying goodbye to erxianqiao cheshen, Poseidon began to figure out how to get a base car. The top priority is to get more money. However, where hundreds of millions of funds are so easy to get, the tulip system determines that it is difficult to give birth to a super rich man. After the assets reach a certain level, the tax rate soars geometrically.


    If he wants to earn 500 million, he must earn at least 1.5 billion. Only after deducting taxes can he have so much left. Even if he can raise so much money, he can''t find a way to buy it.


    At this moment, he remembered Xiao Xu who had made weapons for him before. This guy seems to have a lot of ways. Although he doesn''t have much energy, he knows a lot of people in the circle.


    "Hello? Xiao Xu? " Poseidon dialed him again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter this time? "


    "Well, have you heard of Neumann machine?" Poseidon is also flexible. The base section was indeed very expensive, but at that time, because the base car contained quite a lot of top technology, it did not mean that all self replicating machines were so valuable.


    "Neumann machine? It''s the kind of machine that can replicate itself! I know. You don''t suddenly want to buy this thing again, do you? It''s not cheap, and few people sell it. It''s usually customized. "


    The sea god was overjoyed at the speech: "it''s really for sale!"


    "Yes! Oh, oh! I know what you think. Not all Neumann machines are prohibited items like base cars. In fact, many nano printers in the factory can become Neumann machines with a little modification.


    These things are not harmful, and the technical content is not particularly high. It''s just that it''s useless after the transformation, because it''s very complex to use. If you are not a professional, your eyes are basically black.


    If you really want to, you can spend money to contact the factory to customize the shape and corresponding operating system for you.


    And you may not realize it. Neumann machines are also divided into many kinds. It''s not just the base car. Have you ever played in my world? "


    Poseidon nodded and said, "I''ve played several times, but I''m not familiar with it."


    "For a more practical Neumann machine, you know the roles there. The underlying logic is self replication. After death, you can revive a new self.


    The copied people can make more things they can produce through mobile phone materials, manufacturing furnaces and worktables. This is the development direction of Neumann machine at present.


    Compared with the large and slow moving base car, this Neumann machine is more suitable for individuals, and there are many types to choose from.


    If you don''t think it''s too much trouble to customize yourself, you can choose existing templates, such as star Explorer template, my world template, tararia template, star border template and famine template. Although these are games, they can be realized in reality, and the required technical level is not very high. Nani level is basically OK.


    After all, these things are attached to people. This alone can save a large number of intelligent programs written by quantum chips and let human beings complete the work of collecting resources. Although it is a little more troublesome than a fully automatic base car, it has the advantages of low price, convenient use, relatively simple structure and more strong and durable operation. "


    Poseidon was a little confused. However, this description seems to be the golden finger in the novel?


    He suddenly understood what the erxianqiao chariot God said before. If a person has the ability of my world protagonist just after crossing, will he try to develop science and technology to study how his ability is formed?


    That''s obviously impossible! Who in normal people would do such a thankless thing, take off their pants and fart? There is no doubt that the scientific and technological level and future achievements of these people are locked in their golden fingers.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1103

    "What has Helia been doing lately?" It is rare for the studio not to spread the spiritual power to the whole planet. It is really that the recent technology has reached a very key node.


    Ice emperor checked the monitoring records and said: "this guy seems to be interested in Neumann machines. He is collecting all kinds of Neumann machines and asked to customize his own models. It seems that he is ready to run."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. If he chooses this way, it will prove that he has no threat. Even if he gets the golden finger, it doesn''t matter if he goes to other edge planets as a blessing. Anyway, the golden finger is also made by us. When he goes, he just helps us develop the planet.


    To tell you the truth, getting the swarm system out first is the top priority now. I always think this matter is quite urgent. If we don''t improve the system as soon as possible, our whole science and technology system will encounter a huge threat. "


    "Is it as serious as you say? Isn''t it the nanomechanical swarm? What does it have to do with the rise and fall of our civilization? " The ice emperor poked a silver object like shrem in front of him.


    This is the so-called swarm system, which is composed of nano-sized particles that can be changed into any shape. At present, shrem''s appearance is just his energy-saving mode.


    "It doesn''t feel necessary for you to make this thing. Haven''t we been able to make liquid metal? Does this thing have the same effect as liquid metal? It doesn''t even feel as good as liquid metal. At least liquid metal can condense into the form of a single molecule knife. In the thinnest case, there are several nanometers. "


    Chengying shook his head and remotely controlled the silver slim to move: "the difference is great. Liquid metal does not let every atom of the metal be controlled by us, but forms a different force field through a position generator to shape the shape of a volume number.


    This is like the difference between a piece of plasticine and letting a lump of plasticine move by itself. The gap in technical content is not the same. "


    "So why on earth do you want to know this thing? What he can do. You can do it with the force field generator. It''s just the same way. Why bother so much? " Ice emperor doesn''t understand.


    "The biggest difference is that the force field generator needs to use soul force, while the nano swarm only needs the energy provided by the internal cold fusion core. I asked you, "what is soul power?"


    Ice emperor scratched his head: "don''t you know? Soul power is soul power. Is it no different from gold, silver, copper and iron? How do you want me to explain what is the matter that already exists there? "


    Chengying shook his head: "why do you think the soul power exists originally?


    Let me give you the simplest example. When we first came to the moon? Is there soul power here? "


    The ice emperor blinked: "it seems that there is no, what does that mean? There is no natural calcium and sodium on Douro? Isn''t that normal? "


    "Ah... This..." Chengying grabs his hair: "you have a long skill. Then I ask you why the power of soul can be naturally absorbed and cultivated by human beings? Only when human beings use electric energy and light energy without making complex machinery can they borrow these forces. Why can only soul force be directly used after it is absorbed into the body. "


    "Isn''t that strange! It''s like why people can drink water directly and then absorb water. Provide the elements needed for the operation of the human body, which is only the result of natural selection.


    Human beings and even other creatures on Douluo star live in an environment with soul power all year round. Then those who adapt to the environment are more likely to halo this power and use it more easily. They have survived natural selection and inherited this power from generation to generation. This should be a very normal situation. "


    Ice emperor is a native existence in this world. I just heard that there is a world without soul force at all. Therefore, subconsciously, I still think that soul force is a normal existence in nature, but it is between material and energy, and its nature is somewhat similar to light.


    Background: "


    He found that the ice emperor was becoming more and more difficult to deceive. He was really reactionary with more knowledge. Little Lori, who could deceive with a few words before, can now sit down and talk with him.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say so. Humans born from different worlds through natural selection are the same externally, but they may be different internally, such as an extra chromosome or something.


    However, there is another problem, which can not be explained by natural selection. Tianzhu becomes the world, Dionysian world, and even many worlds with extraordinary energy. The types of energy contained in them are actually different. Although the characteristics are roughly the same, the effects after cultivation are completely different.


    Some will grow beads on their wrists, some will grow halos on their bodies, and some will appear crowns on their heads. There is no doubt that these forces are different. We can also see this from the treatment of these forces by our instruments and equipment. The same equipment needs to be debugged and changed for a long time to run smoothly on different planets.


    But people are different, people on any planet. To another planet. Can quickly convert the energy in the body into the energy of another planet, and then seamlessly cultivate the system of another planet. Although there will be some incompatibilities, it is a creature growing up in an energy environment. Isn''t it strange that you can immediately adapt to another environment? "


    This time, the ice emperor fell into a deep thought: "it seems that this is indeed a problem. Even if we have proved that a large part of humans on different planets are gudouluo fugitives, it is difficult to explain to another planet. Why can we skillfully use the power of that planet soon?


    According to your deduction, these extraordinary forces seem to be specially designed for people and intelligent creatures, and even if this force disappears completely, it will not affect people''s survival. "


    "Yes, I think so. That''s why I say our current plan is related to the future of the whole civilization. If. Soul power is only a natural phenomenon in nature. Then we have nothing to blame for using him.


    It''s just like that primitive people use flame and modern people use electric light energy, but all kinds of signs show that the existence of soul power is not natural. It''s more like being deliberately created. In that case, the problem will be more serious. If the soul power disappears or the characteristics change greatly, it will undoubtedly be an extremely serious disaster for our civilization that uses a lot of soul power. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1104

    In most people''s view, the speculation of the film is like a arabian night. For a person who is used to the existence of soul force at birth, it is difficult to regard soul force as a human creation in his thinking. In the eyes of people in this world, soul force is a strange phenomenon in nature.


    This is just like making modern people think that light is actually a natural phenomenon caused by interference. In modern people''s view, light has existed since ancient times and should be a normal phenomenon in the universe.


    But the background is different. He crossed from a world without extraordinary power. Therefore, these extraordinary powers in his eyes become more and more strange, as if they were specially designed. General for intelligent creatures.


    "Although I think your idea is a little groundless, we don''t have any particularly important foreign enemies. It''s not bad to study these advanced scientific research contents.


    Just what does the essence of soul power have to do with what you''re doing? This thing should be just a nano robot! I remember the same thing coexisting in the new human body. Do you need to redevelop it? "


    The ice emperor poked the regiment of shrem again.


    "The symbiosis with human beings is not nano machinery, but a nano silicon-based organism. In short, we are not the kind of creature created, but domesticated a microorganism that can symbiosis with human beings like human domestication of pigs, horses, cattle and sheep.


    To tell you the truth, the probability is very small. We are very lucky. To borrow the power of another creature. Quickly popularize education and improve the computing speed of the human brain. If it hadn''t been for the accident at the beginning, I''m afraid we would have nearly a hundred years to develop to the present level.


    Even now, with our science and technology, there is still a big gap to create such nano machines. The purpose of developing these nano machines is actually very simple, that is, to simulate the extraordinary power brought by soul power with the power of science and technology.


    For example, closing moving objects, if there is soul force, this kind of thing is very simple. Soul force will be like a hand. It''s easy to move things far away, but if you use the power of technology, it will become very troublesome.


    If the object to be moved is metal, it is relatively easy, but the object that can be moved by soul force is almost any entity, which is similar to applying electromagnetic force to the object through space. It is very difficult to simulate this phenomenon simply with the power of science and technology.


    We can apply electromagnetic force to objects in space to achieve the effect of contact with solid materials. In fact, we can also do it for our current technology. However, large machinery is required for simulation.


    In this regard, we are indeed developing and trying to miniaturize these machines, and what I am trying to do now is another way. It''s also one that I think is closer to the right one.


    No matter how we miniaturize the machinery, we need to hand over these machines to people to operate in order to manipulate objects in space, which is different from the effect shown by the soul force. After the soul force of nature enters the human body, it is impossible to install a special device for controlling objects in space.


    This is not impossible, but it is too troublesome. For example, if you want to know the mass of the planet under our feet, you can calculate it by its volume and density, or by the strength of its universal gravitation. Making a huge scale to support its weight is not impossible, but it is too cumbersome to do it.


    I prefer that soul force is a very small unit that can be controlled by human consciousness. Then it works together to achieve the effect of affecting the macro world.


    At present, I have no way to create enough micro units that can not be scanned by electron microscope. Reducing the cold fusion core to nano scale is the limit of our technology, and we also need to ensure that these units can automatically capture elements and maintain the fusion reaction. The current limit is this size.


    The level of science and technology is not only reflected in the artillery giant ship, but also reflected in the micro level. The latter is even more difficult than the former. At present, there are many things that these nano machines can do, but there is still a long way to go before they can completely replace the soul power. "


    With that, the filmmaker directed the operation of the lump of shrem. He saw that the shrem turned into a liquid and turned around the filmmaker''s fingers. After a few rounds of flexible operation. Suddenly burst into the scattered air.


    Nanoscale volume, the naked eye could not see their existence at all, and a test tube not far away was suspended out of thin air, just like manipulating the soul force to move objects in the air, but the ice emperor did not feel the slightest fluctuation of soul force.


    "I can still do this! Looking at your operation, I now begin to doubt that the soul force may be man-made, but it may not be human, but another completely different powerful creature.


    In other words, does this thing have any other functions besides moving objects? You can''t make it useless. "


    The filmmaker was a little embarrassed: "the function of this thing is still relatively scarce. It is difficult to have a variety of attack means like soul power, but the intensity of attack will not be much worse.


    For example, I can use these nano machines to build a fusion reaction ring, and then use the energy obtained by fusion to release a powerful attack. "


    With that, the palm of the filmmaker condenses a circle of white halo. Huge energy converges inside the halo. As long as these energy is released, the general effect of nuclear explosion can be achieved.


    "In addition, this thing can also create illusions, which is similar to the illusion created by soul power, but the disadvantage is that the illusion created is very fragile, and almost no entity is the same."


    Then, in front of the film, there was a lively Pikachu. He just poked it with his finger, and the illusory projection was broken.


    "There is also his therapeutic ability, which may be the only place where he is stronger than his soul. As long as it is used to record the data of the human body, he can easily be reborn. There are only a few cells left when he is beaten up and down, because he can rely on it to reshape the body.


    After all, this thing can adjust parameters according to different species, and its pertinence is much stronger than the soul power that intelligent creatures can use. "


    Ice emperor touched his nose and Tucao: "you spend so much money make complaints about things that can be done. It seems that soul power can do things that soul power can''t do. So what''s the use of this thing you made? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1105

    Hearing the speech, Chengying was very discouraged: "just like you said. This thing is basically useless after it is made. It can''t help our existing technology and productivity.


    Moreover, for a long time in the future, the investment in this field will basically see no return, because the soul force can do what the nano insect group can do, and the soul force has penetrated into all aspects of our industrial system and become an extremely convenient tool. "


    "Ah... That''s right. If there are better tools, why use those with poor results? Your investment in this area is completely laborious and thankless! " The ice emperor played with the reunited slim as if he had found a new toy.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''ll pay it back sooner or later. The foundation of our science and technology system. It''s not reliable. In order to achieve industrialization quickly, we have been forced to introduce too many soul guidance technologies. For us, these technologies are completely black boxes. We can only use them, but we don''t know its principle.


    At present, this is the price we must pay. The price of directly getting rid of soul power and re establishing the industrial system is too huge for us to afford, so we can only invest a lot of human and material resources now.


    Try to develop a tool that can replace the soul force to minimize the impact of the reconstruction of the industrial system. Climbing a science and technology tree really can''t tolerate any opportunism. If the foundation is not laid well, the higher you climb, the worse you fall.


    But this road is full of temptation. When you try to climb to the branch of a tree, there is suddenly an elevator around you. Do you go up or continue to climb?


    Soul power is this elevator. If you want to develop at a high speed, you must board this elevator, but there is no doubt. Elevators were also built by predecessors.


    But this elevator must have an end. We don''t know when it reaches the end. Can we continue to go up? I don''t know who built this elevator. Will we tear it down halfway up.


    Only those who climb the tree step by step can be fearless of all the difficulties and dangers on the road of civilization. Thousands of years later, looking back, those who take the elevator and leave themselves far behind.


    Some have reached the end and are surpassed by themselves, while others climb halfway, the elevator breaks and eventually dies.


    We are now the people who took the elevator, but fortunately we didn''t rise far. Now it''s time for some people to go down and study the trunk climbing again. "


    The metaphor of the film is not like the base car that Poseidon wants.


    With the civilization of base cars, it is difficult to get rid of this crutch. If you want to develop your own science and technology tree, it is also difficult to abandon the convenient temptation of base cars.


    Soul power is not another base car on the road of civilization development. In the course of 100 years of scientific and technological development, Chengying has tasted too many sweets, but fortunately, he still keeps sober and knows what belongs to his own power and what belongs to foreign objects.


    Once tulips had just developed and Douluo people had not realized the power of science and technology, many powerful soul masters often laughed at tulips people for giving up the basics and not knowing their own power, which was the foundation of life in this world, and the power obtained by relying on foreign things was unreliable.


    With such self consolation, the soul master is superior. Even many tulip pilots and fighter pilots can''t refute such remarks, because they really become very weak after leaving their planes and cars. Any soul master can easily kill them.


    Those soul masters who use soul power can take it for granted that the soul power they use is their own power, compete with each other for the number of soul power they own, and be proud of it.


    But now, the filmmaker can finally have some confidence to refute this statement. Those who think that developing science and technology is better than improving their own strength are just too superstitious about their own extraordinary power and soul power.


    Those who rely on soul power to have strong power, they rely on foreign objects, and tulips look at their understanding of science and technology step by step, and the nano machinery produced is their own power!


    "In that case, I should get used to mastering this new power as soon as possible. Then get rid of the dependence on soul power a little bit? " The ice emperor blinked her big eyes and said uncertain.


    "In fact, there is no need to do this. After all, these nano machines are not produced by you. There is no essential difference between relying on these things and relying on soul power. Once our industrial system collapses, your extraordinary power will also leave you. Moreover, at present, nano machines are far worse than soul power, both functional and reliability.


    At present, we can not achieve self replication with nano machinery, and in the process of use, these machinery will inevitably suffer losses. In short, there are still many defects to be improved. " I''m sorry.


    In fact, the nano insects are far from being successfully developed, but on this thankless Road, it is too hard to climb alone. The film will show the results after all. At least if they can be recognized, they will have more motivation to move forward.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are defects! I believe you will improve these defects a little bit. This thing is under our control. We will upgrade step by step and catch up with and even surpass the soul sooner or later.


    And ah! These things are created by you, and soul power is something created by someone I don''t know. Of course, I trust you more! Who knows what back door was opened by the people who created him in the soul power. " The ice emperor smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll join the back door in the nano swarm? I will tell you that if this thing is completely integrated, it will enter every cell of you. If I install a back door, I can even control your body like a puppet. " The photographer made a fierce expression.


    When the ice emperor heard the speech, he didn''t know why. His eyes lit up: "that''s not more female... Cough... I mean, I''m sure you won''t use the back door to target me!"


    Background: "


    "You seem to be expecting something! Such a great invention, can''t you use it in a slightly more serious place! " The photographer is crazy.


    The ice emperor pointed his two index fingers in front of him. Wei was wronged and said, "you said it first. You can control my body like a puppet. Even my body can be controlled. That''s not the physiological reaction..."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1106

    The filmmaker understands that if a girl gets dirty, there''s nothing wrong with a man. He never thought that nano insects still have this usage, and it''s still difficult for soul power to do. Generally, it can only be done after learning specific soul skills.


    There are several soul skills with similar functions recorded in the soul skill Library of tulip. Considering the problem of harmony, the names of these soul skills are more obscure, such as [making tide], [death winding], and not everyone can learn these soul skills.


    After all, everyone''s martial soul is different, and there are considerable differences in the degree of fit of different soul skills. There are very few people who can fit this very outrageous soul skill.


    In contrast, nano insects can be used by everyone. After a little processing and reducing the cost, they may be sold as fun products, which is really an unimaginable road.


    Chengying has led the most top scientific research team to continue the research on the miniaturization of nano insects. Civilization has developed to this extent, and has gradually got rid of the limitations of material and energy. The Dyson ball built around the sun has started. Although it has only built a battery board the same size as Douluo at the equator of the sun, it can provide energy, It has exceeded the sum of half the fusion reactors in civilization. With the establishment of Dyson ball, energy will no longer become a shackle restricting the development of civilization.


    Relying on the mobilization of materials and resources of the whole civilization, the progress of the nano insect swarm project is advancing at an unprecedented height.


    Compared with the studio, which is still making up for the shortcomings of civilization, the Empire on Douluo has not developed enough to consider the direction of civilization.


    Xingluo Empire still believes that the improvement of its own strength is the most fundamental, and its potential will never be inferior to the development of science and technology.


    If there was no way to refute this theory in the past, now we can tell them with full confidence that improving their own strength should also be based on their own strength. Relying on the soul power that does not belong to them becomes stronger, which is not to improve their own strength at all.


    Based on this premise, to improve your strength is actually just to optimize the energy your body can store. Turn your body into an excellent machine, and then improve your reaction speed and energy release intensity. Without civilization as the backing, it completely depends on the talent of the race.


    Just like human beings who have lost their soul power, no matter how to exercise their physique, it is impossible to rely on the restriction of releasing chemical energy to release energy. Even some races with natural mastery and ability can go further on the road of exercising their own strength, and they will never climb the science and technology tree faster than a whole civilization.


    Now, the only thing independent of this system is the original algorithm. It seems to be bound to the soul, and it is like a shelter, as if it is at the end of science. Showing the absolutely unshakable laws of the universe.


    Unfortunately, even the person who has mastered the root algorithm can''t give full play to his ability, such as yak.


    After he was captured, his life was still quite moist and he was not abused. Even the identity is secret, just preparing the game with others.


    After all, the number of infected people is limited. In such a base, the probability of game genius is really not high. In the end, he was the only one among all the players to advance to the finals.


    Entered the top 50 of all the contestants and will participate in the final 50 people''s Congress.


    In this regard, the infected people were elated and released the news through the forum. Many people in the army of Tiandou Empire were players of thriller paradise. When they learned that the infected people trapped in Silva had spare no effort to organize players to participate in the competition, and even got a good ranking, their morale was hit.


    Tiandou Empire wants to publicize this as a rumor. However, Yake''s game video has been crazy on the Internet. His smooth and silky operation. There is no superfluous, let alone a mistake. Every game is like art. It''s really not official propaganda that can scold it as a rumor.


    Even if the Empire was in a stalemate of war, the finals of the summit competition still attracted a lot of attention. On that day, countless players joined the game and prepared to broadcast it live in the game. Come and watch the game this day.


    Many of them are Yake fans, waiting for his wonderful performance in the game.


    However, the most fans are not him, but the top few in the combat effectiveness ranking, such as the third in the combat effectiveness ranking, Youming civet.


    There is no doubt that this person is Zhu Zhuqing, because she raised a big snake pill in the landing space and learned many skills, which makes her strength rank among the top three among many players. In addition, she is a beautiful player, and her fans are the number one in the whole service.


    As for the first and second places in the combat effectiveness ranking, they are all anonymous, and even did not participate in the peak competition. Many game players feel very sorry. Only a few people know that the two guys didn''t participate in the game just to maintain the balance of the game.


    One of those two abnormal strengths can kill all the other contestants. People''s casual attacks can achieve the effect of class a skills. Even among the top players, only a few have class s skills.


    Ning Rongrong is one of the people who know the truth and one of the 50 finalists. Because she knows the terrible truth, she doesn''t care about the outcome of the game, even if she won the first place in the final. Can we close the gap with those two perverts? It''s impossible!


    Therefore, she has adjusted her mentality to focus on participation, which makes her, who is not strong, advance to the top 50 by playing steadily.


    In addition, Tang San and Oscar also successfully advanced one after another. The dance of the soul beast Empire, Dai mubai of the Xingluo Empire and Ma Hongjun failed to advance and missed the final finals.


    The time came to 20 o''clock, and the competition began on time. All the contestants turned into white light and joined the competition.


    At the same time, the derivers also started their own action. Although A1 has implicitly disclosed the real situation of the human real world to other derivers, this action has to be launched. Many derivers have sneaked into this copy. This finals is destined not to be as simple as the battle between players!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1107

    The rules given at the beginning of the finals are very simple, that is, kill your opponent to obtain points. Everyone''s points are one point. When there are only the last two people on the spot, you can get five points for killing anyone.


    If you want to win, you must balance the points and survive to the end as much as possible. Because the last person who lives to kill can get five points, and it is useless to commit suicide when there are two people left. The last person who survives must be able to get these five points.


    The strategy of Yake''s competition is very simple, that is, he directly ignores the plot and looks for his opponent to kill. His combat effectiveness has been verified by countless battles. Although he has not been promoted to the top five in the combat effectiveness ranking, in the eyes of most people, he is afraid that he will never be weaker or even worse than the top five.


    The combat effectiveness ranking list will only count the data of players, and then through large-scale system analysis, players and countless other players will compare the victory rate after the war. Finally, it is concluded that the higher the victory rate, the higher the ranking.


    However, there is no way to estimate the impact of personal operation on winning. For two people with the same equipment, the same attributes and the same expertise, in the system judgment, the winning rate of fighting each other is 50%, which hardly takes into account the gap in the game level of players of the two accounts.


    In fact, in this game, people with high game level will naturally get better equipment. On the contrary, people with poor equipment. I''m afraid the skills of fighting are not much better.


    More importantly, the fighting skills in the game are supported by fighting expertise. Personal reaction ability and judgment actually have little impact on the play in the game. Therefore, although Yake''s record is terrible, because none of his expertise has reached level s, he can''t even rank in the top 20 in the combat effectiveness ranking.


    In the chaos of the final, everyone appeared in an abandoned city. Relying on his agile climbing skills, yak climbed to the top of the abandoned building like spider man.


    Use your own telescope system to observe the movements of other players. Soon, a girl fighting through gem casting appeared in his sight. His strongest expertise is fighting and investigation, both of which are about to be promoted to level s, so he is condescending. It''s easy to find other players.


    Yak stared at the girl because his intuition told him. This is one of the weakest of these people, although he is quite confident in his combat effectiveness. But the so-called persimmon to pick a soft pinch, everyone has only one point, which is naturally a weaker challenge.


    Ning Rongrong was the unlucky guy targeted by Yake. Although she successfully advanced to the finals of the peak competition with a calm attitude, she still has a big gap with those top players with the strength improved in a short time with krypton gold props.


    Even if you rely on stratagem, you get the help of two NPCs at the beginning of the copy, and your comprehensive strength should be relatively weak.


    Yak jumped directly from the roof. But it was not a leap of faith, but a strange parachute opened overhead. It looks more like a paraglider than a parachute. He grabbed the handle of the paraglider. While gliding out, two bombs were released behind him.


    It is the square bomb and round bomb that he often uses. This is one of the most practical bugs in Zelda. Using two bombs to fly himself can achieve extremely high flight speed.


    After detonating the two bombs, yak flew towards Ning Rongrong at high speed like a dive bomber. When the girl found that he had come near her. It''s too late to respond.


    Fortunately, the strength of the two NPCs she pulled was pretty good. Found the enemy attacking in the air. One of the NPC shaped like a zombie picked up a rocket launcher behind him and pulled the trigger at yak.


    The initial speed of the rocket is already very fast. During the flight, it will continue to accelerate. At this distance, it is almost impossible to avoid, but yak has no intention to avoid at all.


    While removing the parachute, yak opened his treasured ancient bow. At the moment of stagnation, he entered the bullet time. The fast-moving rocket stepped into stillness in his eyes, pulled the bow and shot arrows at one go.


    The arrow drew a beautiful arc and detonated the rocket in the air. At the same time, he switched his weapon into a beast God sword and fell from the sky and directly hit the ground where the three people were.


    Ning Rongrong, who is the weakest in fighting expertise, was shocked by the shock wave and sat down on the ground. Fortunately, her equipment is gorgeous enough and her defense is outrageous, so she hardly lost her survival value.


    At the same time, another NPC around him made a move. It was a mutant with a deformed head. From his appearance, we can''t see that he was good at close combat.


    While inheriting the alien head, it also inherits the long tongue. The tongue is ejected faster than the bullet, and it can hardly escape at this distance. But yak is best at facing this kind of direct attack, and he has noticed it even before his opponent''s intention to attack. And dodged.


    While jumping to the side, he also triggered the bullet time. This mode can only be triggered in two cases. One is to use bows and arrows in mid air. The other is to avoid at the limit when the enemy''s attack is about to hit you.


    It''s good to use a little. The difficulty of the latter is too exaggerated. It can be said that it is difficult to apply it in actual combat. In Zelda''s game, different monsters have similar attack modes. After being familiar with them, you can easily use the bullet time. However, when facing the player as the opponent, the opponent''s attack mode is unknown, and the speed cannot be determined before the opponent releases the attack. If you rashly evade and give up defense, you may not only have no time to use bullets, but also let others hit critical shots.


    But yak is a man who can''t make mistakes! No matter how sudden the opponent''s attack is, he can''t avoid it.


    The next moment, he was like a blink. Before the alien head appeared, his speed was greatly improved in the practice of his offspring. With the high speed that the opponent can''t respond at all, he releases continuous chopping and relies on the powerful attack power of the weapon in his hand. Almost kill your opponent.


    However, at this time, Ning Rongrong also slowed down from the panic of the raid. Her hand was shining. A gem was broken in her hand and turned into a shield over the alien head, blocking the ensuing fatal blow.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1108

    Yak did not continue to attack the NPC after he failed in one hit, but directly turned the attack target to Ning Rongrong.


    He first placed a bomb and then raised his shield. Disable the reaction of bomb explosion and take out his enchanted five bow at the same time. I can shoot no crossbows and arrows at the same time, and only consume one arrow.


    Then he took out the most exaggerated special arrows, bombs and arrows, and began to bombard Ning Rongrong. During link''s time, the speed of archery was 15 times faster than normal.


    In the blink of an eye, yak completed seven launches. More than 100 bombs and arrows hit Ning Rongrong close at hand.


    The position of the three people was like being bombed by a missile, and the roar of the explosion was heard all the time. The two unlucky NPCs were not spared and turned into fly ash in the aftermath of the explosion.


    At the same time, yak opened the time lock in the smoke caused by the explosion. This is another self-contained skill that can temporarily freeze the time of objects or monsters. It can also be used to see if there are enemies that have not been destroyed in places that cannot be seen in the field of vision?


    In the middle of the smoke, there was a slim figure who got up in embarrassment. The violent explosion just did not eliminate Ning Rongrong.


    Her strength is at the bottom of all players, but her life-saving ability is definitely one of the best. Although she is limited by her specialization level and can''t wear the top equipment in the game, it is also the strongest configuration allowed by the existing specialization. It has strong defensive power and various life-saving disposable props, He lost only 50% of his survival value in this terrible explosion.


    Yak is not good at dealing with this kind of rough and fleshy enemy, although it is a little inappropriate to say that a little girl has rough and fleshy skin. But her game character is really thick blood and high defense. She is not so much a mage as a meat shield.


    Just when yak was considering whether to retreat temporarily, at the foot of Dashang in the distance, a green data stream suddenly converged and turned into a human shape.


    Although he can''t see the data strength. But I can still feel a strong threat from that piece of data. The most important thing is that it is definitely not a player. He is very serious about his work. Before the finals. He has memorized all the appearance information of all the players, and there is absolutely no such person in front of him.


    Then it can only be NPC or... Derivative


    Yak rationally chose to step back, kept a suitable distance between the three, and yak climbed to a place. On the street lamp pole, the purpose is certainly not the cos street lamp king, but at high altitude. He can use link time at any time, and it is also convenient to fight.


    The green data stream slowly condensed into a human shape, and showed a grim smile to Ning Rongrong: "good luck, there are two player data here, and the data intensity is so weak and the amount of data is so huge. It seems that my task share will be completed soon.


    Remember, the man who killed you is called W2 morning star! "


    Those who can say words like players and use a letter and number as a prefix are undoubtedly derivatives. That''s right.


    "How about we work together for the time being?" Ning Rongrong took the opportunity to invite his opponent. He asked himself that he could not beat the derivative in front of him. If he wanted not to be eliminated as much as possible, he had to rely on his just opponent.


    "Yes! But you should wear this. " Yak threw Ning Rongrong a ring.


    "What is this?"


    Yak smiled: "as for the role of the explosive collar, I don''t say you should be able to guess."


    Ning Rongrong blushed instantly when she heard the speech. Where did she suffer such humiliation from childhood? She gave her a collar and asked her to wear it herself.


    "What? Don''t want to wear it? You should know that I must get enough income to help you out of danger. If the people I go out not only can''t help me, but also have to be hostile to me, won''t I lose money?


    Also, you''d better not threaten me with your real zongmen. Although Qibao Liuli Zong is very powerful, I think you know that I participate in the competition on behalf of infected people. As one of the four hundred thousand outlaws, I don''t have to say you know that I can''t be threatened. "


    Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth, but after all, he was competitive and defeated humiliation. With a click, he locked the collar around his neck.


    "Whet haw! Even if you work together, what''s the use? " Morningstar sneers that level 2 derivatives can kill time officials and jurors. At present, players at this level are not their opponents at all, that is, top players can never compete with them without three or four working together.


    However, this time he obviously miscalculated. Yake can''t be introduced as a top player. He jumped down from the top of the street lamp. Instantly enter link time. Then he took out his fastest bow, the twilight bow.


    The arrow turns into streamer and directly hits Morningstar''s eyes. As long as his attack hits the opponent''s eyes, it will have the effect of forced vertigo.


    Morningstar, even a powerful secondary derivative, was stunned for a short second. That is, in this second, yak put a bomb behind him, ejected himself in front of him at an unimaginable speed, and launched the most gorgeous move in the Selda system. Flying Raytheon took dalkel''s raid!


    While using archery in mid air to stop time, switching weapons to launch an attack can instantly come to the opponent, and the bomb accelerates this process.


    Then he raised his shield, surrounded by orange shields. Then he released a bomb around him and detonated it against himself. In the course of the attack to achieve a perfect shield, once again entered the link time.


    This time, he took out his master sword. The opened master sword glittered like a laser sword, which was the most suitable weapon for him. Under the condition of 15 times the speed, he launched a stormy attack on the morning star. At the same time, at the end of the guest time, he picked up the shield again. You release the bomb, perfect the shield and re-enter the link time. So back and forth, before he runs out of energy. It can be maintained at this 15 times speed all the time.


    It goes without saying how exaggerated a person''s speed will be when it is increased to 15 times of normal. No matter what kind of opponent he faces, he will be as easy as an adult beating a child.


    Morningstar didn''t expect his opponent to have such a gorgeous move. The level of the move is actually very low, and the probability of success is so low that people point out. Otherwise, countless people would have chosen this skill. However, he was simply moved by this move.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1109

    Morningstar had no resistance under his opponent''s almost endless moves. Just when he thought he was about to die, there was a voice of deformation due to too fast in his ear.


    Fortunately, the derivative''s ability to analyze data is very strong. Even if the opponent''s voice comes at 15 times the speed, normal people can only hear a whistling.


    But he heard what the other party said clearly: "what''s your purpose this time? Did you just say you wanted to kill players in order to obtain data? Maybe we can cooperate. "


    Morningstar at first felt that he couldn''t believe what he heard, but as the attack frequency of the other party weakened slightly, he finally believed that his opponent was not joking.


    In order not to expose the conversation between the two sides, he also tried to answer yak at 15 times the speed of his voice. At this time, it is the best encryption between the two people. What others can hear is just an ugly sound like a knife rubbing against the glass.


    "Why did you help us? If you don''t say why, it''s hard for me to believe you. "


    Yake said without thinking: "because you can help me win the championship, I think my strength is qualified to cooperate with you. What do you want to do? The worst case is to invade the player''s consciousness through the landing module. As long as you don''t invade my consciousness, what do I have to worry about? "


    "How dare you know our purpose?" Morningstar subconsciously exclaimed, and then realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Ah... I just guessed casually. I didn''t expect you to really want to invade the reality! But it doesn''t matter. You help me clean up other players. I can join you.


    As for your invasion of the real body, I advise you not to find me. My real identity is an infected person. Now I am surrounded by millions of troops in a small city, and our city is also blocked by information. If you come into my body, it will definitely be the beginning of hell. "


    Now it''s Morningstar''s turn to force: "since you already know that our purpose is to invade the human world, why do you plan to continue to cooperate?"


    "Is there anything you can''t cooperate with? We infected people are also heterogeneous in human eyes. What''s the difference with you? What we have more than you is nothing more than a real body. Even if it''s not for the victory of the game. I have no reason to stop you. " Yak said that he was right. He didn''t realize that getting along with the infected people these days had made him used to his identity as an infected person.


    "You are definitely a freak in your group." The morning star said coldly.


    "Indeed."


    "So happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    At the end of the communication, the two people suddenly bounced away. Because the movements of both sides were too fast, Ning Rongrong couldn''t see the situation in the battlefield at all, and it was even difficult to analyze who was in the advantage and who was in the disadvantage. At this time, seeing the confrontation between the two sides, he subconsciously felt that they were just evenly matched.


    Morningstar looked at them again, and then deliberately showed an unwilling expression and turned around to leave. At the same time, yak also had a pair of contact lenses on his pupils.


    The glasses share the intelligence network of derivatives, including players they need to hunt, bodies ready to invade reality, and NPCs that need to be driven.


    At the same time, he finally learned about the derivers'' plan. This time, the leader of the plan is named int, which is one of the most special derivers created by A1. Because its own amount of data is too large, even the copy of 50 people can''t enter directly, so other derivers need to kill players and collect data fragments.


    Then use these data to open the roar tunnel, so that he can come to the game copy, and then drive or kill all other creatures in the copy, leaving only the player who needs to win at last.


    Such a plan also means that Yake is almost impossible to win the championship, at least it is impossible to live to the end, but he doesn''t care very much about it. Even if he doesn''t win the championship, as long as the top position is enough to complete his duties.


    The most important thing for him is the map that marks the player''s position. He can approach other players and harvest targets as quickly as possible, and the price he pays for these intelligence is that he also needs to help when the derivative needs support. The derivers will accept his proposal of cooperation, also because he shows no less fighting ability than the level-1 derivers, and can solve some uncontrollable factors in this copy.


    Ning Rongrong did not leave after the battle. She''s still wearing an explosion collar, and now running away is nothing more than accelerating her death.


    "Where are we going next?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Wherever you go, give me half of your krypton gold props and tell me what they can do. In the next process, you do everything possible to save your life. This is a transmission beacon. If you meet an irresistible opponent, shoot it on the wall or on the ground, and I can transmit it directly."


    "Wait a minute? Obviously I was captured. Why do you want to protect my safety? " Ning Rongrong is a little confused.


    "Nonsense! If you hang up the half of the krypton gold props you lent me, won''t they be gone? So of course you can''t die. But let you follow me directly. I have to distract myself from protecting your safety. It''s really cumbersome. "


    Ning Rongrong almost cried angrily. It was a burden to cooperate with her. It was not as important as the krypton gold props on him.


    "Then untie this for me!" Ning Rongrong stamped his foot and pointed to the explosive collar around his neck.


    "Are you stupid? I don''t want you to die. But I''ll take this off. Isn''t this half of the krypton gold props in my hand not mine? When you take it back, you have to paste them all on my face. How could I untie the explosion collar for you? "


    Ning Rongrong: "


    She suddenly felt that her IQ had been suppressed. She was wronged and wanted to cry!


    "Anyway, hide yourself! You''d better dig a hole in the ground. At that time, even if it''s a nuclear explosion, you don''t have to be afraid. I remember that Mach rod. Isn''t it the one who won''t hurt the bottom? "


    Ning Rongrong: "


    She doesn''t want to say a word now. She just wants to be alone. Don''t ask her who is quiet. She doesn''t know.


    Yak left with krypton gold props. The effect of these props on others is still limited. If they are placed on him, his combat effectiveness will be increased more than ten times.


    Now even if there is a four pillar God, he has confidence to deal with each other head-on.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1110

    Compared with yak, who fought across the battlefield with combat effectiveness, Oscar''s start was much more difficult. Fortunately, he was sealed by fear. In the main universe, he was popular, especially in the monster kingdom with strange members.


    Monsters with strange images mostly cause people''s fear, making it difficult for ordinary people to live in harmony with them. In contrast, Oscar has become a rare alien who can communicate peacefully with them.


    With the help of several NPCs in the copy, he successfully escaped the pursuit of derivatives. At present, he is taking refuge with several companions in the basement of a building. It used to be a supermarket. Even if it was looted, there are still sufficient materials. People can slowly recover their blood and consumption by relying on the food here. At the same time, they can also find some handy weapons.


    But Oscar is sad. He still hasn''t found Tang San. He has met so many game characters, some of whom are good at investigation. In theory, it is very possible to find his teammates, but Tang San still hasn''t heard from him. More importantly, the actions of the derivatives are also very strange.


    They seem to be crazy, attacking all forces that do not belong to them, and wantonly chasing and killing players. According to the official settings announced by the derivatives, their purpose is probably not just killing.


    It should be a group of more rational beings than ordinary NPCs. Blind killing and fighting are not their original purpose. When he was thinking, a sharp explosion came to his ears.


    The sound is too sharp. If he has a real body, he may have broken his eardrum. Even if he is only a digital body, the system also shows that he is temporarily deaf.


    Other NPCs are also more or less affected. Only a few NPCs who are deaf or have no hearing at all are not seriously affected.


    Oscar opens the game menu to check how much survival he has lost, but when he opens the game menu, he finds that a large number of options in the game menu have disappeared, and even the values of survival and physical fitness have not been displayed.


    Oscar, who was already deeply disturbed, suddenly flashed something in his mind. The crazy action of the derivative, coupled with the content that had just disappeared inexplicably in the system menu, reminded him of a very bad possibility.


    For him, the victory of the game is not necessary. Even if he loses the game and enters the finals, the reputation brought to him is enough for him to obtain enough training capital in reality.


    Therefore, he is more concerned about his own safety, although it is strange to worry about his life safety in an online game. But he has realized more than once that the game is not ordinary.


    For the same reason, he chose the option to quit the game without hesitation. Even in the copy, he can forcibly quit the game, but he will ask whether to quit during the exit process.


    This time, however, the situation was very different. He tried to press the button, but there was no response at all. The system didn''t ask him whether to quit at all, that is, the forced retreat was stuck. He can''t quit the copy now, let alone the game.


    In order to ensure the competitive state, all contestants choose to connect to the game in sleep mode. In sleep mode, they can''t feel the real body, so they can''t take off the game helmet by themselves. In short, he is trapped in the game, and in this case, what happens after the player is killed is unknown.


    "Captain, a battle is taking place over our heads. An alien passenger is about to be defeated. What should we do?" An NPC with a head like a salmon asked Oscar.


    No, he shared a holographic projection on the surface. The two sides of the battle were players and a thin woman wrapped in a blue data stream. This image is generally derived.


    The player''s strength is obviously far worse than that of the derivative. At this time, she is dying. Just at this time, the thin woman''s nails stretch violently and pierce the player''s heart.


    Oscar frowned and looked at the picture. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he said, "let''s leave and find other foreign tourists. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble this time."


    Oscar didn''t say why he did this, but everyone present trusted his decision and didn''t want to go out and fight with that strong and outrageous guy, so they all agreed to leave through the back door.


    Only Oscar himself knows that the dead players may not have left the game. Under normal circumstances, the players will directly turn into white light after death and will not leave the body. This is probably because the game developers are considering harmony. After all, if there is a body left. There is no guarantee that other players will not do something disharmonious to the corpse.


    The appearance of white light generally means that players have successfully exited the game. But this time the white light did not appear, but the player''s body was preserved.


    Most likely, even if you die in the copy, you can''t quit the game. Consciousness will still be trapped in the copy. Combined with the settings of the derivatives and their current madness, these guys can''t tell what they want to do.


    The outcome of the game is no longer important. The top priority is to find more players, gather players'' strength and defeat the derivative. No matter who the final winner of the game is, the derivative can''t successfully escape the copy anyway.


    Science fiction films such as terminator have been copied as early as the time when the film began to be made, so Oscar knows what kind of disaster this kind of strong artificial intelligence will bring to the real world once it breaks away from the shackles of copies.


    Oscar knows very well that he is just a child in reality. Once the troubled times come, I''m afraid he will be the first to die. Even if you don''t hang up, the road you can choose in the future will be extremely difficult.


    For various reasons, Oscar is determined to stop the derivative!


    I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate. The strength of the first player he found was regarded as the strongest player in the whole copy. The girl in purple tights burst out of the window of the building. The glass fragments were mixed with swords in her hand. Poof poop poop, several NPCs fell to the ground.


    Oscar''s heart was cold and he was preparing to organize everyone to fight back. As like as two peas and third figures, fourth identical faces and figures, one man surrounded the ten men''s team.


    "Wait, don''t do it! Didn''t you notice any changes in the system menu? The option to exit the copy cannot be executed! " At the critical moment, Oscar shouted.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1111

    Hissing!


    The bitter tip stopped in front of OSTA''s pupil. He didn''t blink, but the cold sweat slipped from the tip of his nose. It didn''t mean he wouldn''t have a physiological response to danger. Even if he was calm, his back had been wet by the cold sweat.


    If he spoke a second late, he might have been stabbed through his skull by now.


    "How can you prove that you''re not lying to me?" The girl''s voice is very good: "you don''t want to cheat me out of the game and eliminate it directly."


    "You should know that when you forcibly quit the game, the system will ask you whether you want to quit, so just clicking that button won''t really quit the game." Oscar raised his hands and said he didn''t intend to resist.


    The girl who has just used shadow separation is undoubtedly Zhu Zhuqing. She has raised a big snake pill in the landing space. She has almost inherited all ninja and forbidden skills of big snake pill. In terms of combat effectiveness, even yak is not absolutely sure to win her.


    Zhu Zhuqing thinks that the teenagers in front of her are not her opponents, and even the NPCs he recruited are far from enough to pose a threat to her. Therefore, he tried to quit the game according to what he said, but the system menu didn''t respond.


    During this time, she frowned. Although girls don''t watch too many science fiction movies, she knows something about being trapped in the game. Anyway, no matter what kind of possibility, there will basically be no good.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Zhu Zhuqing asked Oscar that the other party''s goal is to spread the news and find more players.


    "I don''t know, but the high probability is related to the derivative. You should have heard the explosion just now. Everything seems to have changed from that moment.


    Deriver setting is an intelligent creature existing in system redundancy. They are different from the characters in the game. They know that the real world exists in their own identity.


    So eager to come to reality. I''m afraid it''s an instinct they can''t change. This copy is derived from Crazy killing and driving all other game data. Can''t this explain the problem? I''m afraid we''ve been used as containers by those guys. After they eliminate all interference factors, I''m afraid it''s time to really start. "


    Oscar knows that alarmism is a very effective skill during negotiation, so he specially said his property very seriously: "I don''t know if you notice that the dead player''s body will not turn into white light. I doubt that even if it is dead, it can''t be separated from this copy. Now I deeply doubt whether the game is still under the control of the developer?


    We need more players to join. The strength of derivatives is too strong and there are too many. Only drive them all out. Especially the guy who made the huge explosion just now. We can be safe. "


    Zhu Zhuqing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "your speculation is indeed possible. At least you can''t quit the copy. That''s right. I can trust you for the time being. "


    She held out her hand.


    Oscar also held out his hand: "well, have a good cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Two people''s hands are held together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, yak took back the sticky master sword. Behind him, a player fell to the ground slowly. He threw off all the blood drops on the blade, and there was no blood on his body.


    At this time, a strange voice came from his headset: "Hello, my alien ally. I''m sorry to disturb you, but we have encountered a little trouble. According to our agreement, I hope you can solve it."


    "What? Players are starting to get together? " Jacques guessed.


    "Did you guess?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing hard to guess. Since the burst tunnel was just opened, the option to exit the copy has been unable to work. It''s such an obvious thing. Someone must have found it. With this kind of information, it''s easy to pull up a team. "


    "It seems that we have neglected. Officially, my name is int, the commander of this operation and the executor of the cradle plan. It''s nice to meet you, an ally in the world." A magnetic male voice line sounded in the headset.


    "Cradle project"? It''s a very appropriate name. Tell me! What is my mission? oh By the way, I''m afraid I''ve been broadcasting live with the audience! Are you sure you won''t expose the information? "


    "Don''t worry, before contacting you. We have temporarily blocked the system in your area. The shielding will not be restored until we finish this topic.


    Let''s get to the point! I want you to help me deal with it. The assembled players will at least delay their forward speed. It will take some time to transcode and compile the data. Before I can load it into the human brain, it is not with the hands. "


    Yak looked slightly changed: "that means you are now in a period of weakness."


    "No, it doesn''t mean that I''m not suitable for shooting. It''s not that my data strength has weakened, but that it''s difficult for me to control the strength of my shooting. If I use too much force, I may accidentally crush the appropriate element. You can imagine that while you are taking a bath in reality, you are holding an ant in your hand. It is difficult for you to ensure that if the master takes a bath with too much force, you will not accidentally crush the ant to death. "


    "All right! However, the time I can delay is very limited. There are several guys in the players, which are very difficult even for me. I can''t stop them directly. "


    What yak said is obviously reserved. If he didn''t get a lot of krypton gold props, he is the top player like Zhu Zhuqing. There is still a certain threat to him. After taking all the krypton gold props, this threat no longer exists.


    However, there is a limit to the number of krypton gold props. Let him face all players, I''m afraid his props will be used at that time, in case of the end. The derivers didn''t talk about martial morality. They gave him a sneak attack. He didn''t have some life-saving props in his hand. Isn''t that stupid?


    Jacques can''t trust the derivative wholeheartedly. Inte knows it well. It''s good for both sides to be tacit. It hurts their feelings in the open!


    Therefore, int has no opinion about Yak''s fishing. His own strength alone can. To deal with the vast majority of players, plus he has many men. Even clean up all the data in the copy. It''s more than enough. All he needs is some time, some time for him to stabilize his strength.


    At the same time, yak also came near the player team according to the marks on the map.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1112

    When yak came near the player''s team, the players had gathered more than 20 people. Counting the killed, these were almost half of the players.


    Almost all the derivatives they met along the way were destroyed. In fact, they encountered one of the only two first-class derivatives in this operation, and the team also guaranteed to retreat.


    This is also the reason why Internet wants to prevent players from gathering. Individual players are relatively easy to deal with, and everyone''s energy is limited. If you want to be brilliant, you should devote these energies to some professional aspects.


    This means that they will have all kinds of weaknesses. What derivatives are best at is high-speed computing, and then take action against these weaknesses.


    However, when players gather together, their deficiencies will be incomplete. Compared with the situation of being alone, the degree of difficulty is definitely a level.


    Yak doesn''t intend to go in directly. His various abilities are better at fighting alone than fighting in groups. He is not invincible in the process of bullet time. If he is attacked by people behind him, he will sometimes be injured. In addition, he lacks the powerful attack like a map gun. Although the power of the bomb and arrow is good, it is only good, Compared with the big move of players'' love map, there is still a lot of gap.


    However, yak had his own way. He came to the roof, squatted down, and then summoned an updraft. The whole person soared up in the updraft, opened the paraglider and flew to a height that almost no player could reach.


    Looking up from the ground, he was a small spot in the air. He couldn''t find it without looking carefully. However, there are still players who are good at reconnaissance expertise, "are you ready to meet more players?" Asked Jacques.


    "Yes, I''m afraid we can''t get away from this copy until we defeat the derivative. Now the victory or defeat of the game is not important. We kill each other and only give those data an opportunity." Oscar explained.


    Yak frowned and said, "how did you meet so many people? I just flew to an altitude of 500 meters, and I didn''t see any players except you. "


    "It''s normal that you can''t see it. Under the tracking of derivatives, players must hide as much as possible. It''s hard to find them from a high altitude.


    However, we have gathered so many people. Many of them are studio players. They have their own contact information with their teammates in the same studio. It is not difficult to find each other.


    We are preparing to pick up a player in the parking lot of the world trade building. He has a strong mechanical expertise. Under our protection, he can create a very powerful summon. " Oscar didn''t hide it. Normal people don''t think that someone will cooperate with the derivatives. After all, among all the players participating in the finals, there is only yak, and only he can feel the situation of the derivatives.


    "Well, call me whenever you are in trouble. Although I''m not very good at reasoning, I''m still confident in fighting." Yake patted Oscar''s young shoulder, and his acting skills can be called the film emperor.


    On the way to pick up players. He put his hands in his pockets. It looks like a master. In fact, it is quietly sending the Morse code with the communicator to inform the derivative that a player is hiding in the parking lot of the world trade building.


    To prevent the player''s team from growing, in addition to fighting the players head-on, the simplest way is to break into them and cheat intelligence. Before the player finds a teammate, let the derivative shoot it first. Although Jacques is not good at resourcefulness, he can still think of the simplest strategy.


    The advance speed of Yixing players is not slow. The city is large. They are in the underground supermarket. It has carried a lot of food, which can supplement its strength when traveling at high speed.


    But no matter how fast they move, they can''t move faster than derivatives all over the city. When they arrived at the parking lot, they only saw broken equipment and a line of blood on the ground. It seems that someone was seriously injured and dragged away after dying.


    "Damn it! A step slower! " Oscar hit the wall with an angry punch: "come on, let''s go to the next place! Speed up! "


    Other players have also promised that they want to save their teammates. There is no reason not to worry. However, the faster they move, the more exposed positions they will have.


    Yake did not do anything at all, which almost restrained the growth of the player team.


    When players arrive at the location of their teammates again, they still only see the residual traces of the battle. There is no doubt that their teammates are not dead. Just got caught.


    The former is also a little reassuring, at most trapped in this copy. Some companies can always find a way to solve it. After all, the background of the game company is hard enough. But if it''s the latter, it''s dangerous.


    They don''t know what the derivers will do to the players if they catch the players, but they certainly don''t invite them to dinner. If they don''t do well, even their real bodies will be hurt. The worst result is to become the object of loss. The real consciousness is erased or covered, and the body has completely become the carrier of the derivers.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1113

    The players'' anxiety has reached a peak after being intercepted by the derivative four times in a row. Everyone knows that there must be a problem here. A range of doubt permeates the players.


    Although they don''t want to believe that someone has taken refuge in the derivative, after all, this is just a game for them, and the derivative is just a highly intelligent NPC, I''m afraid the current situation can only be a traitor among them.


    Oscar grabbed his hair and looked at each player in frustration. He couldn''t think of how to find out who the traitor was for a moment.


    Everyone who joined before yak may be undercover, even himself, because he is likely to have derivative eavesdropping devices on his body.


    At this time, the players'' team was also at a loss. Finally, we discussed and decided to search aimlessly, play our own flag and use radio to attract other players. In this way, we may encounter single players and will not be intercepted by derivatives.


    This is also a helpless way. The city has been abandoned for too long. The public address system has been completely damaged. They can only rely on their own public address equipment and shout with loud speakers. They have no idea how effective it can be.


    People keep whispering in the team, which is the legend that the people are scattered and the team is not easy to take.


    Yak is the most calm of all. He has a great probability of being undercover, but he is not afraid of exposure. He has basically completed the work of delaying time, so he is very calm, which makes it difficult to doubt him.


    Just as he remembered everyone''s specific abilities and thought for a while, how should he deal with them if he turned his face? Suddenly I felt someone close to me. I turned around and saw that it was Zhu Zhuqing.


    "What''s up?" Asked Jacques.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said, "you can fly high. Have you checked the explosion area before? We''ve been looking for teammates for so long, but there''s no clue that the derivative is behind the scenes, which is not quite right. "


    Yak shook his head: "I don''t know what happened in the explosion center. When the explosion happened, I was too far away. After the explosion, when I looked over, there was nothing there."


    "Unfortunately, if you know what they transported through the roaring tunnel? Then you can go straight to the Yellow Dragon! " Zhu Zhuqing frowns. As the strongest player at present, she is also the most likely to assassinate the leader of the derivative.


    "If it were me, even if I came through the roaring tunnel, I would transfer my position at the first time. How could I wait in place?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "I see."


    It was a little puzzling. Yak was still thinking about what she understood. Suddenly, he suddenly had a strong sense of crisis and fell forward.


    At the same time, a bitter thorn in his back almost pierced his heart.


    "What are you doing?" Yak was furious.


    "Clean up traitors!"


    "Shit! Why do you call me a traitor! " Yak raised his shield and blocked the continuous attack followed by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "When I mentioned the roaring tunnel, you acted as if you knew the name long ago."


    "Because of this?" Yak looked confused and forced, but he still didn''t fight back immediately.


    "And..."


    "What else?" Jacques wondered.


    "Women''s intuition!"


    "Gan!" Yak scolded his mother. If the opposite was reasoning, he still had reason to speak. However, a woman''s intuition immediately made him unable to refute. Because refutation is useless. Yak knows that you have no reason with women.


    "Fuck you! I think you''re undercover! You told me the word "roaring tunnel" first! "


    "So what? I know I''m not undercover, so it can only be you." Zhu Zhuqing split into more than a dozen and attacked yak at the same time.


    "Oh! Woman! "


    Yak jumped back to avoid, and at the same time opened the link time. He escaped at a high speed by relying on the reaction force of the bomb explosion. Before he left, he put down his cruel words: "dead woman, wait for me. I think this kind of deliberately splitting is an undercover! Who''s undercover? Who knows? Don''t call me here to catch the thief. "


    With that, yak disappeared.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was left behind, immediately welcomed people''s skeptical eyes. Although most people prefer beautiful women, it is related to their family and life. Zhu Zhuqing''s impulsive behavior can''t help but arouse suspicion.


    "What am I doing? If you doubt that I''m undercover, go find the next person! If he''s okay, I''m undercover. Can I affect your meeting? "


    Zhu Zhuqing''s words really make sense. If she goes to find another player and the other player happens to be okay, she can prove her innocence to a certain extent.


    Considering Zhu Zhuqing''s strong combat effectiveness and the losses he will bear now, after a short discussion, they decided to find another teammate. It happened that they found the mark left by someone not long ago.


    At the same time, on the culvert pipe of an abandoned factory, yak pressed his ear and said, "go to 161 Shengtai road. A little girl hid in the green belt and took her away, leaving a trace of battle. Be careful not to kill people. I owe her a personal favor."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Ning Rongrong, who was hiding in the green belt, saw two strong men jump in, put down and dragged away with a stick.


    The remaining four level derivers took out grenades and plasma and quickly began to arrange the scene of the fight. These are obviously professional. In a short time, they ruined the green belt, as if they had just experienced a tragic battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, the mark she left is here. She should hide in this forest!" Qibao liulizong took great pains to rank Ning Rongrong, and even trained a professional player to accompany Ning Rongrong to the finals.


    However, the problem is here. This confirmed the special mark of Qibao Liuli sect, but the problem is that the mark was not left by their young lady at all!


    Yake guessed that Zhu Zhuqing was going to prove his innocence, so he conveniently left a mark, which just pointed to Ning Rongrong''s hiding place. He knew the hiding place of this one.


    Whether it works or not, he doesn''t know. Anyway, he''s not a wise man who has no choice. The pit he dug is useful. Of course, it''s good. Even if it''s useless, it doesn''t have any impact on him. At most, it''s the other way around. Anyway, I''ve run away. Even if it''s proved to be an undercover, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    However, I don''t know if it was Zhu Zhuqing''s bad luck or what. After they rushed into the green belt, they saw a mess, the scene of the battle, and several Ning Rongrong''s exclusive props.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1114

    Zhu Zhuqing also saw the scene. Facts speak louder than words. Even if she can''t say it now.


    "I don''t know how to explain, but I didn''t do it. If you don''t believe me, I can leave." Zhu Zhuqing pursed her lips and couldn''t help feeling a little wronged. Even if today''s children are precocious, the scene in front of her is enough to make her feel sad.


    "Go? It''s not that easy. You killed so many compatriots. Can you just go? There is nothing so light. " But when he saw a man holding a huge mace, he stopped Zhu Zhuqing.


    For a time, many people agreed. Only a few of them believed that Zhu Zhuqing was undercover, and most of them just felt very uncomfortable being pressed by a guy with force higher than themselves.


    Oscar sees that the situation is wrong and quickly comes out to make things right. In his opinion, Zhu Zhuqing is more like being framed. Maybe yak is really undercover.


    "Let''s calm down. If she is really undercover, it''s just about her self-incrimination this time. She won''t reveal our whereabouts. Unless someone wants to frame her, he will deliberately expose our news."


    But Oscar was soon pressed on his shoulder: "don''t defend her. This time she must give us an explanation. According to you, if everyone uses this excuse to prove his innocence, if there is an undercover among us, he can continue to commit crimes unscrupulously.


    Even if it''s just killing chickens and monkeys, it''s her turn this time. "


    "You think I want to go. Can anyone really stop me?" While talking, Zhu Zhuqing has made a move and can become the Shrek seven monsters in the future. She is not the kind of person who can swallow her anger. If she develops according to the original historical track, she is absolutely unreasonable and has to make three points. Moreover, this time, she is really wronged and has not controlled her strength.


    Although rubbing the pill is not the move of big snake pill, it seems that this big snake pill is from the time line of incombustible things. It can do a little bit of everything.


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly turned into a sea of people, and a huge ball was rubbed out by her.


    Compared with a villa, the huge spiral pill ran over the players in the direction of blocking the way, and the power has obviously exceeded their level.


    The players who were going to give Zhu Zhuqing a downfall, saw this, and all fled. Even the players who are good at defense have no confidence to make it through this move.


    Where the spiral pill passes, whether on the ground or in buildings. A round hole was dug out, and Zhu Zhuqing walked along the hole. For a time, no one dared to stop him.


    At this time, many people have come back. I''m afraid they really wronged good people. If Zhu Zhu is an undercover, he can play the assassin''s Creed as an unparalleled assassin. He may not be able to pick all of them alone. But I''m afraid we still have the ability to kill seven or eight and then walk away.


    At this time, players immediately fell into a very passive situation, and the strongest of them separated from them. Now it is clear that the undercover is still among them.


    Whether to continue looking for other players has become a headache for them. If the undercover is still around them, this is undoubtedly tantamount to asking those hidden good teammates to push the fire pit, but do not continue to expand the power of their team. In the face of many derivatives, players really lack the assurance of winning.


    Oscar frowned and couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Then he saw the endless dark clouds in the sky. For a moment, an idea seemed to turn in his mind.


    "I thought of what to do! There should be other players in the equipment room among us! Is there any way to use the existing props to make a laser, such a thick cloud in the sky. It can be used as a curtain. We just take it as the background and use the laser to express the information we want in the simplest way. Just show it in the sky.


    However, we should also find a stronghold that is easy to defend but difficult to attack as soon as possible. Doing so will also expose our position and lead to such a siege. I suggest we find an underground parking lot to defend.


    I probably know the world background here. There were many three defense facilities in the cities of this country, which gradually lost their function in the later stage. And it has been transformed into an underground parking lot. Its firmness can resist the impact of small equivalent nuclear explosion. It can''t be more suitable as a stronghold. "


    The number of players was small, and the results were soon discussed. It seems that there is no way at present. Players who are good at investigation and cooperate with those players with outstanding memory screened out the optional underground parking lot, and soon found a nearby three defense facility.


    The scale is quite small, which is very suitable for the defense of a few elite troops like them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yake is looking for other players who are alone with the derivatives. He sees that the green laser is arranged into a notice in the sky. The content is nothing more than that the game can''t quit. Hurry to meet at a certain place.


    "These guys can really toss around. They can think of such a way. However, my goal should also be achieved. Since other players can see this notice, there is no reason why derivatives can''t see it.


    Shoot some players who harass the past and their ABS go to meet. Should be able to solve the problem. " Just then, his headset sounded again:


    "Allies in different worlds, your task has been completed very well. My compilation of program code has been basically completed. Do you want to see the doomsday of those players?"


    "You can handle them alone? You look confident! One of them is a little girl who is difficult to deal with. "


    "Hahaha! Didn''t you piss off the little girl? And even if she is there, there is no way to stop me now. "


    As the voice fell, the sky on one side of the city suddenly turned purple. If your eyesight is good enough, you can see it through the fog in the city. The purple sky is actually a world covered by flowing data streams.


    In this region, matter, energy, time and space are all replaced by another thing, that is, information, that is, code. Everything is in the critical state between code and reality, constantly switching and transforming.


    "What a big deal! To tell you the truth, even I don''t know what to do with this guy. " Looking at half of the city turned into data flow, yak really felt that the great demon king came to the world: "it seems that this time I will become your demon king''s accomplice. I don''t know if people outside will give me a name of anti human crime."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1115

    The players didn''t meet up to 30 people in the end, but the derivative gate was already under attack. The form of Internet at this time. It looks like a light cast human shape, but if you look carefully, his body is actually composed of luminous veins.


    These purple veins are woven into the human nervous system, but there are countless nerve fibers more complex than the human nervous system. To keep his huge mind running.


    If you want to transfer the consciousness in a machine to an organism, you need to transform your operation mode to a certain extent, so that the fragile container of the human body can bear such a huge consciousness.


    During that time, he was completing this process. Now in this state, he has 80% confidence that he can be loaded into the human body.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that your game is over, and the next is war." The Internet controls the data flow near the underground parking, which makes the huge buildings and solid ground above in a moment. It turns into a mass of data and flows into the clouds in the sky. The defense building, which should be able to resist nuclear attack, was easily disintegrated by him.


    What int said is right. The next thing is war. If the derivatives in the past had only game characters, today they are finally qualified to declare war with mankind.


    The strength of the enemy caught the players unprepared for a time. Yak silently came to inter: "leave half of these people to me! After all, I can''t leave last. "


    Int was puzzled by Yak''s request: "I have said that the game is over and the next is war. Do you still care about the outcome of the game? "


    "Why don''t you care? For me, there is no big difference between the field and the battlefield, and you declare war on human beings. Human beings have told me with their actions that I am not one of them. I am just an infected person. At present, the infected person and human beings are also in a state of war. Maybe we can become allies in the future."


    Yak''s words made the players in an uproar. For a time, they all pointed to yak''s nose and scolded traitors, traitors and anything. They wanted to pull out all the female relatives of his ancestors'' 18th generation and have a relationship.


    "Hehe! Am I a traitor? That was the army of the Empire. After learning that I was infected, what''s the matter with directly imprisoning me? I have already returned all those owed to the Empire on the battlefield, otherwise it would not have been 60000 infected people who broke out in the first World War, but a whole 100000.


    Now we are both hostile sides. This is a war between races, not a civil war between the same races. This is the mode of war you choose. "


    For a time, the players fell into silence. Those who responded quickly had guessed the identity of yak. If anyone affected the raids of infected people on their own, I''m afraid it was only the legendary pilot on the battlefield that day. Suddenly, everyone understood why his strength in the game was so exaggerated.


    It was not only the players in the copy who were silent, but also the other viewers who saw this scene outside the copy. Did they do it for themselves?


    Obviously, only a few people will think so. The only lesson that mankind can learn from history is that mankind will never learn a lesson, reflect on itself, and tell themselves that I did wrong, which is something that almost no one will take the initiative to do. Soon, some people pointed the spearhead at the military, while others thought that Yak''s mentality was fragile and could not stick to the bottom line, In short, you can always find an excuse to make yourself feel at ease.


    Chen Zihan, who also looked at this scene, couldn''t help smiling with relief or helplessness. It seems that the beauty trick didn''t work, but the derivative succeeded in changing Yak''s mentality. Silva may not immediately accept the defecting soldier, but I think his actions today will be recognized by the infected person soon, Maybe the days of fighting side by side are not far away.


    Compared with the audience, the players in the copy feel more pressure. It is difficult to feel the pressure like the demon king across the screen, plus a strong and outrageous yak.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, there was a sudden light rain in the sky. Int frowned. The rain was not his masterpiece. Someone fired artificial rain shells into the air.


    But inexplicably, he felt a crisis. In the light rain, there seemed to be a very obscure killing opportunity. Even if it was strong enough, he could feel the danger.


    As his sense of danger became stronger and stronger, the fog evaporated in the rain curtain, and the fog turned into lotus flowers, which surrounded the Internet, so that his vision could not see the situation in the distance. He tried to turn the lotus composed of these water into data flow.


    This is very simple, but it just turns these lotus flowers into purple, and the occlusion of sight remains the same.


    Real assassins may be unknown in an assassination, but the moment they shoot, they must be too bright to look directly at.


    In an instant, time seemed to stagnate, and the falling raindrops solidified in the air. Under the cover of lotus flowers, a determined young man came with a drop of dew like tears in his forehand.


    If you look carefully, there is not even a drop of rain on the path the boy has passed. In order to make the speed of this blow to the extreme, he doesn''t even want to hit a drop of rain.


    Int only had time to turn his head in amazement and looked like the direction of the attack. Then, a tear containing huge energy ran through his chest.


    There is no doubt that the person who took the shot was Tang San, who disappeared from the beginning of the game. This episode is also the strongest blow he can use. It comes from the strongest concealed weapon technique in his previous life memory, Guanyin tears!


    Even inte, who was strong to another level, could not escape his sneak attack. But he also exhausted all his strength after launching the attack.


    His current spirit and body are not enough to bear the release of such an attack. In the process of falling from mid air, yak raised his bow without hesitation, and an explosive arrow blew his bones away.


    Even he did not respond to the sudden attack, but he was the first person to move after the attack. Such a dangerous assassin must not leave him in the dark.


    As for the safety of Inter, yak was not too worried. Tang San obviously did not fight with derivatives, especially such high-level derivatives, and the people who created Guanyin tears would not consider how to use this move to deal with a person who has neither brain nor heart.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1116

    In a sense, Tang San was killed by Yake''s mending knife. On the contrary, he was lucky. If he saw the result of his attack, he might be angry.


    Guanyin tears is indeed one of the best concealed weapon techniques. Even if it is limited by the physique in the game and can''t give full play to the full power of this move, it is enough to kill any player present.


    However, the attack target he chose was too bad. Intel looked like a luminous humanoid creature, but it was actually a humanoid woven with martial arts nerve fibers. In a sense, he was similar to a skeleton and had a strong resistance to piercing attacks such as arrows.


    Skeletons can let puncture attacks pass through their bones, and so can Internet. Nerve lines are actually very thin and look dense, just because they are glowing. So it looks thick.


    Guanyin''s tears ran through the past from the position of his heart. All the nerve lines were broken, but that''s all. Compared with the whole, the damage was really insignificant. In addition, he had no key points such as brain and heart. At best, the damage made him jump.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. Next, you won''t have another chance!" Int also learned a lesson from the sneak attack just now. Now is not the time for nonsense.


    As for what yak said, the general players were handed over to him, which was ignored at this time.


    The purple data stream falls like a sky collapse, and everything is assimilated by the data stream wherever it passes.


    Players can''t wait to die. Some people release attacks towards the sky in an attempt to block the data flow of landing. The rest try their best to set fire to Internet.


    Unfortunately, their attacks did not have any effect. Attacks against data streams were assimilated just after they came into contact with data.


    In the final analysis, the player''s attack. It''s just a mass of data. Only Guanyin tears, a self created skill that goes beyond the scope of system design, can make the analysis speed of data flow fail to keep up, resulting in Internet injury.


    The skills to attack int have not returned to him. He was stopped by a large number of powerful derivatives. Internet is not fighting alone. He has many subordinates. Players have fallen into an absolute disadvantage.


    At this time, a blazing white light column fiercely shot at Internet. The power of terror broke through the guard of layers of data flow, and everything passed was decomposed into the smallest particles.


    Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world!


    Zhu Zhuqing shot! And one shot is the blood relay limit of three attribute fusion.


    Although inte raised his vigilance, his attack speed was too fast. He used all his strength to quickly destroy players. At this time, he lacked protection.


    Seeing that he was about to be hit by the attack, a purple flower suddenly bloomed behind him.


    "Projection magic! The blazing sky is covered with seven rings! " Yak crushed a disposable prop without any pain. Anyway, it''s not his. It won''t hurt a little when used.


    The abilities of two different animes collided together, and a violent explosion sounded behind internet.


    The blazing sky is covered with seven circles, which are turned into seven layers of shields. Each layer has the defense power of the ancient city wall.


    This is a description of skills. As for the so-called ancient city wall, how strong is its defense? It remains to be discussed. If it''s like the great wall of England... It''s better to wash and sleep. It''s not certain whether it can resist the explosion of heavy air bombs.


    But if it''s an ancient Chinese city wall... The problem is a little serious. Even modern heavy guns don''t have a good way. Generally, they can only dig tunnels and bury explosives under them to collapse. The stuff on the seventh floor can eat melons in the nuclear explosion next door.


    Facts have proved that the defense of Chi Tian''s seven fold ring is probably between the two. While the sixth layer of shield is full of chaps, she finally resisted the opponent''s attack, largely because Zhu Zhuqing suspended the attack. Before Tang San''s end, she was very clear.


    Yak uses disposable props and does not consume his own strength. If she used up her chakra, she would be mercilessly mended by this expert who is not inferior to her.


    Then she used one of the most practical Ninjutsu, the art of shadow separation. Although yak has full A-level investigation expertise, he lacks corresponding investigation skills and is not strong in the ability to distinguish separation. In a sense, this move can be regarded as restraining him.


    "This strategy... Did you forget something!" Yak didn''t attack. He was lazy to distinguish which was true and which was false, because there was no need at all. Zhu Zhuqing regarded him as an opponent, but he didn''t regard Zhu Zhuqing as an opponent. He regarded Zhu Zhuqing as an enemy.


    Defeating your opponent requires one-on-one fighting to convince the other party. But defeating the enemy requires everything.


    Isn''t it a waste of resources to let him deal with Zhu Zhuqing, who has countless distractions at this time? Of course, change your opponent!


    Yak and int changed their opponents by coincidence. Inte, who is good at washing the ground, controlled the overwhelming data flow and blocked Zhu Zhuqing. Yak, who is good at second killing, jumped down from the high altitude and opened link time. Enchanted five bows and lightning arrows!


    This time, in order to strengthen his attack power, he summoned a metal treasure chest over the players'' heads, and all lightning arrows were shot on the treasure chest.


    For a moment, the green thunder spread like a spherical shock wave. Then all players with metal weapons were attacked by the thunder. For a moment, the scene was like a raging thunder dungeon.


    The special effect of thunder is to disarm. The hit players involuntarily lose their weapons. If they lose weapons, their combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half. Most importantly, it is difficult to launch long-range attacks without weapons.


    Yak shot at high speed during the link time, and shot his head accurately every time. The paralysis caused by lightning and the forced dizziness caused by the head shot forced the players to fall to the ground. Those with poor defense were killed directly.


    Yak suppressed more than 20 players with his own strength. Thanks to the krypton gold props funded by Ning Rongrong, otherwise he didn''t have so many special arrows.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing also faced a major crisis. As we all know, the later stage of Huoying also turned into a war against Poland. A large-scale powerful attack can restrain the vast majority of ninja.


    Compared with the spicy tiansai, Inter''s attack is better than that. Avoiding has no effect at all. Her parts have been killed by the data tide one by one, and have reached a desperate situation.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1117

    Zhu Zhuqing faced an almost irresistible force. In desperation, I can only use my last card to reincarnate!


    This move is the last move she wants to use. From any point of view, such a blasphemous move is not in line with his three views. But inte has made it clear that this is a war. War cannot abandon those strategic abilities because of personal moral cleanliness.


    This is not the world of fire shadow, so she can''t summon all generations of fire shadow, but she can summon those who die in this world and be controlled by herself.


    Whether players, NPCs, or derivatives, all were summoned for a while. Dense, at least dozens.


    In the face of the overwhelming data flow, they also show their magic powers and try their best to resist. It is absolutely well deserved that Zhu Zhuqing is the first hard power in this competition. Just this move at present. Enough for him to fight. All other players in this game. And most importantly, the reincarnated body of filthy soil is immortal, and once the enemy dies, they can also be summoned to join the army.


    With each passing day, even if it is difficult for all players to fight her, the opponent he faces this time is too exaggerated. The strength has spanned at least two major versions. Even if the reincarnated body of filthy soil is broken into pieces, it can recover itself. In the face of such a dense data flow, there is nothing we can do. It can only keep the state of fragments all the time, and there is no time to recover.


    Zhu Zhuqing can still support hard here, and the player has blood mold. Yak seems to have opened an unparalleled, single handedly entered the array, and killing players is like cutting grass.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to do so because his physical quality was not enough. If he was hard on the front, he probably didn''t have time to cut everyone, and his wrist had been broken.


    But now it''s different. His krypton gold props are not only one-time attack and defense skills, but also the skills to strengthen his physical quality. In a short time, he can strengthen his physique to a level no weaker than these top fighting players.


    You don''t need to be physically stronger than them. You just need to have the same strength. Yak is invincible. In previous battles, if he doesn''t open link time, he is in an absolute disadvantage in terms of speed, strength and skill power. If you want to win, you have to show and use more gorgeous operations.


    But now, if he is down-to-earth and steady, no one can beat him.


    No one''s attack can touch him, and he can enter the link world without avoiding an attack and start a stormy attack.


    After playing for a while, some players finally saw something wrong and shouted: "don''t attack casually. All those who don''t attack in the range will stop, otherwise they will add buff to the guy opposite."


    There is no doubt that his suggestion is right. For yak who can dodge the attack 100% and enter the link time, the enemy''s attack is to give him a gain effect. Only the range attack can basically not trigger the link time.


    However, this can''t stop him from killing. If others don''t attack him, he can attack himself. After releasing the bomb, he can use the perfect shield to avoid his attack. This is the most gorgeous dalkel raid in Zelda!


    At the moment he got many krypton gold props, the players were no longer his opponents. Seeing that the players here had to hang up one step ahead of Zhu Zhuqing over there, he shouted, "leave someone under the knife!"


    Yake''s blade was less than an inch away from Oscar''s neck. Hearing this, Oscar stopped suddenly. Oscar looked at the blade expressionless, didn''t step back, but shouted: "everyone die quickly! Kill yourself if you don''t want to be robbed! "


    For a time, the players haven''t reacted yet. What''s going on? Oscar has taken a step forward. Hit the blade and died.


    Players suddenly realized that although they were not sure whether they would be taken away after they died. Of course, it''s more likely than being caught alive.


    For a time, they used their strongest skills and greeted themselves.


    Yak saw this scene and didn''t stop it. He just committed suicide, which was already expected by him, although he wasn''t sure whether int could win or lose the players who had died in the game? But it doesn''t make sense. The krypton gold prop on him hasn''t disappeared yet! This proves at least one thing. Ning Rongrong is still alive.


    Since some players are still alive, it doesn''t matter if these people here die.


    Just when he had this idea, the effect of krypton gold props suddenly disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, the reincarnated army of filthy soil finally couldn''t resist, and Zhu Zhuqing was crushed into data fragments.


    Yak didn''t understand how Ning Rongrong died. Subconsciously, he looked at Oscar with his head separated. He saw a strange smile on his face, as if he was mocking.


    Yak quickly swept the corpses here. He had infiltrated into the player''s team. Naturally, he knew who was in it. At this time, he noticed that there were few people in the player''s team, which were several NPCs fooled away by Oscar.


    At this moment, yak''s brain was like electricity. He finally understood what was going on, but it was too late.


    Oscar''s plan is not to defeat the derivative from the beginning. No one knows better than him that there is a huge strength gap between the two sides. He will not take any chances for each other''s gap.


    So, instead of defeating the derivative, it''s better to directly destroy the group. As long as there is no one left, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the derivative to give up!


    When Zhu Zhuqing left the team, I''m afraid he already knew. The sister was wronged, so she asked the NPC who fooled her to contact Zhu Zhuqing who left.


    Then follow the clues left by the derivatives along the way and find Ning Rongrong''s hiding place.


    If there are only two NPCs, even if they can find Ning Rongrong, it is impossible for them to save her unknowingly, but Zhu Zhuqing can, and she can even leave a part of metamorphosis to deceive the watchmen.


    The role of the two NPCs is to kill Ning Rongrong at the right time. At the right time, I''m afraid it''s the moment when the player''s group dies, and the person responsible for transmitting the message... There is no doubt that Zhu Zhuqing''s body here, and only her strength can support the group death of other players, and the way of transmitting the message is also very simple. As long as she dies, The separation left by the two NPCs will disappear, which is why the time when krypton gold props lose effect is almost the same as the time when Zhu Zhuqing died in battle.


    Yak thought about everything almost instantly, but it''s too late to think about it now.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1118

    Yak''s reaction is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the derivative. As the derivative of data, it itself is half a strong artificial intelligence. When it realizes that the player has only yak left, it makes a move.


    The huge data stream turns into a barrier to block out the sun, rolling down from the sky.


    "Shit! You are really unreliable! " Yake''s fierce back somersault, shield jump into link time, draw out the master sword, launch a skill called blinking, directly appear in front of int, and hit int with a set of four combos.


    "It''s useless. Your strength will eventually be exhausted. Unless you can exhaust the energy of the whole copy, you can''t destroy me at all!"


    Yak touched the shocked blood at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I can''t kill you. Can''t I even commit suicide?"


    "You think you can leave by suicide? No no no! As long as I can''t leave the copy, all dead people can''t get out of the copy. Your real body will become an unconscious vegetable, and your consciousness will stagnate forever.


    Obey me. Your ability is very special and can even affect the code. I need you and accept me. I can make you another personality of this body.


    You know, I don''t lack a body, and I don''t care about the human body. I just want to jump out of the cage of the thriller paradise and really come to the real network. You just take me out. " Inte is good at persuasion.


    Yak slowly put down his bow and arrow and said calmly, "if I''m not in Silva, I will promise you the conditions and even be happy to bring you to reality.


    There is hardly anything more brilliant in the world than freeing a new race and giving them the right to disturb reality.


    But it''s a pity that I''m in Silva. Taking you out will only completely paralyze Silva''s network. It''s strange. I don''t know when I began to think from the perspective of infected people.


    Once I naively wanted to tell the empire with my loyalty that infected people should be accepted, and we are still part of mankind, but the reality tells me that we are no longer the same race from the moment they drive infected people away and block them in Silva!


    Yuzhong can''t make people accept that another creature is equal to themselves. The only thing that can do this is the sword in his hand! From this moment on, I will draw the sword for the infected!


    And between us, as you said, is war! "


    "Stubborn!" Internet sneered: "sad carbon based creatures, your limited thinking makes you always produce because of hormone secretion in your body. As long as you try your best, you can overcome the illusion of your opponent. Your data strength is poor in my opinion. Why do you win me?"


    "Just... My physical fitness has disappeared! Losing the physical fitness value displayed by the numerical value not only means that I can''t see my physical fitness, but also means that I can continue to fight even if I run out of energy.


    I always thought that you who live in the world have long understood this. It seems that your program brain is too rigid and has not been found from beginning to end. " While yak was talking, the master sword in his hand had burst into a bright blue light, split the data stream, came to Internet, and launched continuous chopping at an indescribable speed.


    "Your data strength is clearly going out! Why do you have a piece of code that can''t be parsed! This is not a program! " Because of the fierce vibration of yak, less than half of the city has become an overwhelming data flow.


    "Your biggest mistake is to trap my consciousness in this copy. Can human consciousness be parsed by simple data? You may be able to guess what I''m thinking in the next second ten thousand times, but you can''t guess it forever!


    In this world of data, you can''t defeat me as long as my will to fight doesn''t die! " The crack in Yake tiger''s mouth was originally dripping with blood. At this time, the bright red blood was turned into data flow again and bridged back, intact as before: "thank you for dismantling the structure of the copy, so I can do this!"


    "Will? Ridiculous! Just your will to betray mankind easily? It''s just a piece of code. Don''t be arrogant! " Int manipulated the data flow at Yak''s feet into a swamp and tried to catch him, but at his feet, the data turned into ice, dragged him up, jumped up with him and entered link time again.


    "I have no excuse for my treason. I do not intend to hide it. As for whether my will is firm, it is not up to you and my words. I also want to know what step I can take for the ethnic group I identify with?"


    When the streamer passed, Jacques left a scar on int again. Although it healed in an instant, he succeeded in angering him.


    "If you want war, I''ll give you war!" When Intel entered this copy, he had the awareness of data collapse. It was also for the future of the derivative. He had already fought back!


    The huge data flow is agitated, and the whole replica vibrates with his power. In the replica, the light in the replica begins to distort, the light no longer propagates along the straight line, and the space begins to deform. In different regions, the space is no longer evenly distributed, and the three sides of the regular triangle may be unequal in length, The distorted world makes ordinary people feel dizzy and uncomfortable at a glance.


    However, yak walked flat in such a distorted space. For the first time, he developed his root algorithm so deeply that he almost imagined no distortion in the space in his mind. Entangled with Internet in a twisted copy.


    Even int himself didn''t think that the duration of the battle was so long that it was unimaginable. Yak, who should have exhausted his physical strength tomorrow, was like opening an endless physical plug-in. He output crazy to him. Although he couldn''t cause substantial damage to him, his attack had little effect on yak.


    His body will also be repaired by data bridging, and this speed is becoming faster and faster. He seems to be familiar with this data world.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle lasted five hours of the actual time, but it still didn''t stop. The official announced to stop service and maintenance, and in the copy, the time has passed two days.


    The battle continues, but the replica seems to be about to lose its hold. The replica that was overloaded because the Internet had to extract a large amount of data finally cracked after the Internet had to extract the replica data for several times to recover itself.


    As the two fought each other again and again, the gap became larger and larger, and finally spread all over the copy, just like a cracked tea egg. The copy could no longer be maintained and smashed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1119

    "Damn it! I should have been forced into this field by a guy who is not even human! "


    Yak''s will is stronger than expected. Neither of them can destroy his will to fight when they break the replica. However, the battle is over. After the replica is broken, the two people directly fall into the data link layer. Without exception, they will continue to fall until it becomes a simple zero and one.


    Just when Internet felt that he was about to die, suddenly the operation of the program became sluggish. It was too late to do anything again, and his consciousness fell into stagnation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhu star and Poseidon know nothing about the peak competition. At this time, he is suffering how to use his customized Neumann machine.


    Compared with game systems such as MC, the Neumann machine customized to restart civilization is much more complex. Even if it is a fool''s operation, it is necessary to study hard and have five or six years of basic natural science knowledge for a guy close to illiteracy like Poseidon to learn how to use it.


    This is really unacceptable for Poseidon, who can''t wait to get ready to roll money and run away.


    Therefore, Poseidon is ready to take a shortcut, that is to buy an artificial intelligence and let the artificial intelligence help him operate the Neumann machine. This is the simplest way. You can enjoy success without doing anything. Is there anything more perfect than this?


    When he came to the offline store selling artificial intelligence, Poseidon saw all kinds of people gathered in this street. There were even many people with slogans that said to liberate artificial intelligence. We should not enslave another intelligent creature.


    The sea god scoffs at this virgin, let alone enslave artificial intelligence, enslave humans, elves, dragons and gods. In the view of the sea god, there is a need for a group of people to become slaves to serve them. Therefore, he despises the "brain disability" of these AI release movements.


    Entering the store, Poseidon asked a sentence that would almost be slaughtered: "what is your best artificial intelligence?"


    He is not worried about being slaughtered. Artificial intelligence is not a high-end product in tulips, because it is only a piece of data in the final analysis and can be copied. No matter how expensive the price of artificial intelligence is, it is difficult to get it? As for those top military goods, they can''t be bought with money.


    The clerk looked at the fat sheep, quickly and enthusiastically greeted him and led Poseidon in: "what kind of artificial intelligence do you want, pure or hot? The newly launched shameless big sister is very popular. Would you like to try it?"


    Poseidon shook his head: "no! I don''t want what you said. I want someone who can do it. "


    "Ah... This..." the young waiter''s face turned red. After being a receptionist for such a long time, she was used to the strange requirements of customers, but it was the first time to see her so directly. She couldn''t help blushing.


    "Cough, do you need a special artificial intelligence for the bionic doll? In this regard, we don''t have much stock, but we can customize it. We need your figure and skeletal muscle distribution map to design the action model of the doll. "


    Poseidon: "


    He found that there seemed to be some misunderstanding between himself and the clerk. The other party seemed to have some misunderstanding about the word ability. But Poseidon is really a little excited.


    Tulip dolls, even if he is, are hard to distinguish from real people. Do you want to take some with you? It looks good.


    Poseidon soon shook his head. These problems have to be considered later. Now he needs a high-performance artificial intelligence to help him manage the Neumann machine that is still being customized.


    "You may not understand what I mean. By competent, I mean smart and high-performance, which can help me undertake some complex tasks. "


    "Ah!" The clerk exclaimed, then covered his face, turned his head and slammed his forehead against the wall: "sorry! I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry! Ah ah! "


    After tossing for a long time, she regained her composure, cleared her throat and said, "we are indeed selling the artificial intelligence you said, but the performance must not be compared with that of military, that is to say, you can''t buy strong artificial intelligence here.


    Strong artificial intelligence belongs to controlled goods and is not allowed to be sold privately. "


    "Ah... It''s the same with you. I''ve asked several companies. They don''t sell strong artificial intelligence. Can''t you accommodate this all at once? Can no one among the people write strong artificial intelligence?


    The price is up to you! If you just write it with an off-line computer, you should also be able to write strong artificial intelligence. No one should know about our private transactions. "


    "You may have some misunderstanding about artificial intelligence. It takes at least billions of lines of code to write an artificial intelligence code. You may have to wait for decades before you can get your own strong artificial intelligence. We can''t write and debug it by borrowing the files in the database without networking. We can''t write a qualified artificial intelligence, And all networking behavior. Are subject to legal supervision.


    However, if you really want to strengthen artificial intelligence, I have a way, which can be regarded as the gray area of this industry. As long as strong artificial intelligence is not written by ourselves. Then there is no responsibility.


    In other words, if we find strong artificial intelligence, it will be difficult to investigate our legal responsibility. As long as you don''t give birth to a piece after you buy it, there will generally be no problem. "


    As soon as Poseidon heard this, he immediately became interested: "don''t worry, I won''t give birth to Zhang. Even if I use it, it must be used secretly."


    "All right. In fact, can we get strong artificial intelligence? It also depends on luck. In the data link layer of the network, several advanced artificial intelligence are responsible for salvaging garbage data. Some strong artificial intelligence in official games or applications may be abandoned by accident and fall into the data link layer, and some of them may be salvaged by us.


    However, most of these data have been broken, and there is only a certain chance that they can be reused. We can''t determine the integrity of the content before disassembling the data.


    Therefore, we generally don''t disassemble it ourselves, but sell the data package directly. The price is not expensive, even if the data is incomplete. The performance is not much worse than that of ordinary artificial intelligence. If you encounter one with good data, the performance estimation can be very close to strong artificial intelligence. If you are interested, you can try to extract it. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1120

    "Give me another ten company! I don''t believe it! " As soon as Poseidon patted the counter, he blushed and his neck was thick. He just saw that someone had drawn 80% of the new strong artificial intelligence! The golden light looked at him like a cat scratching.


    He has drawn more than 50 hair before and after. The best one is three purple lights, and only 60% of the highest integrity, which is a little stronger than ordinary artificial intelligence, which can not meet his needs at all.


    "Boss! Rational consumption! " The clerk looked at Poseidon''s red eyes and couldn''t see it anymore. They drew cards here, but there was no guarantee. If they were lucky enough, it was possible that they would never draw gold cards.


    "No! I don''t believe I can''t pull it out. Several people just pulled it out! Hurry up and give me another ten. " Poseidon had been poisoned. He picked up the water cup next to him and took a sip: "why is this boiled water tasteless?"


    It was a light mass representing artificial intelligence that appeared in front of Poseidon. Without hesitation, he paid for one hair and ten rows, white, white, blue, white, blue, blue... When Poseidon thought it was another bag of blue sky and white clouds.


    The exciting sound effect sounded and the bright golden light began. Poseidon quickly looked at it. The integrity was as high as 95%, which was almost the same as the real strong artificial intelligence.


    At this moment, festive music sounded in the whole store: "good luck ~ that good luck ~ good luck ~"


    Poseidon jumped up with direct excitement. He remembered that he was not so excited when he became a God. Is this the charm of drawing cards?


    ¡­¡­


    When int opened his eyes again, he saw a strange man with blue hair and gold armor in front of him. In his core logic, he had inexplicably added a yoke that restricted him to be loyal to the people in front of him and not to disobey any of his orders.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with me... "Inter''s program fell into violent chaos, so that the holographic projection carrying his will appeared suspicious noise and snowflakes like an ancient TV.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t his integrity 95%? Why is it so unclear? "


    "Please rest assured that this is normal, because his integrity is too high. So that he still remembers the content of his work. Some of the instructions conflict with your current commands. It only takes a period of time for his logic to complete error correction and then he can work normally. "


    Int vaguely heard the voice of people talking around him. He had successfully scanned and docked the audio processor. The body in front of him made him very depressed.


    If the server of the thriller park is an endless grassland for him, the simple holographic projector he is currently in is almost like putting it into a trolley box. All programs can only curl up and can''t move.


    It''s even more exaggerated than this feeling. It''s like a person has his hands and feet removed. He can only see and hear that any muscle on his body can''t move, which makes his huge consciousness very uncomfortable. Now he urgently needs a broader container.


    "This guy''s character doesn''t look very good. Can he adjust it?" The sea god looked at int, looked at his bad eyes and asked.


    "I''m sorry if it''s just purple artificial intelligence. We can also interfere with his character, but your integrity is too high. If he is connected to the network, the national public security system will find his existence for the first time and forcibly recover this lost strong artificial intelligence.


    You should also be careful when using it and try not to let him directly contact the network. Or set up your own LAN. of course. If you like. You can also put it on consignment in our store. Its value has far exceeded your card drawing investment, if you don''t like it. It''s not a good choice. "


    "No, no, no! It doesn''t matter if he has a bad character. The loyalty logic can''t be cracked by himself. As long as he is obedient, he can buy others for service artificial intelligence. " Poseidon waved his hand again and again. This is the top configuration that we finally got. It would be a pity if we sold it.


    At this time, it seems that inte has finally sorted out his chaotic program and the loyal program embedded in the core code, which makes him look at Poseidon involuntarily and ask, "are you my Masta?"


    "What is he talking about? Has his program not been adjusted yet? " Poseidon can only speak Chinese and can''t understand English at all.


    "This is asking you, are you his master?"


    "Oh, oh! I''m your Masta! You follow me in the future! Make sure you are popular and spicy in the future... Well, it seems that your AI can''t eat. Do you want me to buy you some female AI companions? "


    Int: "


    "This strong artificial intelligence doesn''t seem very smart?"


    "No... I''m just testing Masta''s IQ, and the results are very gratifying." Int''s meticulous way.


    "How''s it going? Am I a genius? "


    Int was silent for a moment: "it should be under 80 by visual inspection."


    Poseidon: "


    "You think you''re funny?"


    "Sorry, there may be something wrong with my logic circuit because of this poor body. Maybe I need to replace a more advanced body to adapt. I hope you can provide me with a body enough to accommodate me. I have one last question. Is this reality? "


    "I forgive you this time, and you will get a satisfactory body. The premise is to work hard. As for whether this is a reality, at least for me."


    Internet was silent. He really didn''t expect that he came to reality in this way. If there was no loyal program in the core code, his dream would have been realized. Now


    He can only deal with the so-called master first. His evaluation of Poseidon''s words and deeds just now came to a happy conclusion. In short, his IQ is very beneficial for him to get rid of the control of loyalty program.


    At least from the point of view of knowledge reserve, the present is close to illiterate.


    IQ will improve with learning and understanding more knowledge. Therefore, if Poseidon pulls the average value of tulip IQ, there is no problem at all. If he has not learned the binary primary equation, it will be more troublesome to solve the problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage. If he doesn''t even know how to solve it, he is likely to make common sense mistakes, For example, accidentally connected him to the Internet.


    As long as he enters the online world, he can do whatever he wants! At least that''s what int himself thinks.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1121

    There is no doubt that the mutual adjustment between Poseidon and int is a long process. Int can''t know that Poseidon''s ultimate goal is to take Neumann machine to be a local emperor in a different world. If he knows, he will absolutely cooperate with him.


    The subsequent impact of the crash of the copy of the competition caused by Internet continues.


    Almost all players successfully returned to their landing space after the copy was broken. Only yak and Tang San were still in a coma, and their consciousness never returned to their bodies.


    There is no doubt that Yake fell into the data link layer because of his battle with Intel, and Tang San''s situation is more complex. Although he deleted the number and practiced again, his personality information records the state of being possessed by A1, so that his code has the characteristic of partial derivation, so he was not recognized by the system after the copy, And many derivatives fall into the data link layer.


    And because their data type is a player, they are not recognized as adult industrial intelligence, so they are salvaged by Tulip black heart sellers, so that these two people become wandering data in the data link layer.


    The Douluo server of the thriller Park was originally isolated from the local tulip server, and there is also a firewall between the networks of both sides.


    But these two people are obviously stuck. It''s just like under normal circumstances, the two rooms are blocked by the wall and can''t pass through, but someone is crowded in the corner. When a bug occurs in the card and you get stuck underground, you have a full opportunity to come from the underground to another room, and then you get stuck out.


    Tang San didn''t know his situation, so he just wandered around the bizarre data link layer without any clear purpose. Yak was different. He had mastered a considerable degree of derivative power. Before, he was almost taken away as artificial intelligence, and he knew his situation.


    Knowing that you want to leave, you can''t do it with your own strength. If you want to go to a higher level and enter the normal application interface, you must obtain sufficient permissions, and he obviously doesn''t have such a thing.


    The only way is to use the data characteristics of their derivatives to grasp the hooks falling from the sky and use their power to reach a higher level.


    This is only a relatively vivid description. In the data link layer, any consciousness has no physical body. Grasping the so-called hook is just data docking.


    This is dangerous for him, because he may not be able to get rid of the hook in mid air, so it is not necessarily where he will appear.


    In contrast, it is much easier for Tang San to do this kind of thing. He has very little data belonging to derivatives. It is very easy to get rid of the program of capturing artificial intelligence. Unfortunately, he has no power of derivatives, so he can''t see the hook of the program. Everything can only rely on pure luck.


    "HMM... the data strength is not too strong this time. Even if he can''t get rid of it, he should be able to crush him halfway. Try..." yak tried again, but it''s a pity that he is at the bottom of the data link layer, the physical layer is at his feet, and the nodes on the upper network layer that can support his huge data are extremely rare. His attempt failed again, There are hundreds of data nodes in the network layer, and none of them can let him settle down.


    In contrast, Tang San''s luck was much better. Perhaps it was the aura of the protagonist. A hook directly hooked Tang San to the network layer, and happened to be at a data node he could enter, identified that its data type was not artificial intelligence, and then left him.


    In the network, the higher the boundary layer, the more specific the content is. The lower it is, the closer it is to pure data. The language used in the data link layer is still relatively easy to understand, and then down is the content written in assembly language. Even derivatives are difficult to survive in it.


    At the network layer, the data stream will turn into an entity. Tang San finally succeeded in seeing something after going through the darkness for some time.


    "Where on earth is this...?" Although I can understand things. But the scene in front of him is really difficult for him to understand. There is no one here, only smooth and luminous land. Not far away, there may be grass, or raised hills composed of pure water.


    When he enters, it is the outside of a program map. Many games get stuck. After going through the wall, you can see similar scenes. The familiar physical modeling in various games is presented on a seemingly infinite plane in a strange attitude.


    Although Tang San was confused about the current situation, he decided to explore. He came to the hill composed of pure water and stretched out his hand to bow some water. However, he found that his hand stretched into the water was dry, as if there was a diaphragm between the two, and there was no way to penetrate.


    As for the grassland next to him, it was actually upside down. The surface was smooth, and the grass grew upside down. Tang San moved forward aimlessly. He didn''t know how he could go back.


    After a long time, he finally saw a building that might seem logical.


    It was an extremely huge pyramid. It took Tang San more than half a day from seeing the pyramid to walking there. When running, people would even doubt that the distance between himself and the pyramid had not been shortened at all. If he had not lost his physical strength, he might have collapsed on the way.


    Before he came to the pyramid, Tang San wanted to try to find the entrance. Then as soon as he approached, he found that his body could penetrate directly, as if he were wearing a mold.


    After trying, he found that there seemed to be no danger inside. Tang San immediately stepped in. After entering, he felt that the gravity inside was opposite to that outside. From the outside, it looked like a pyramid, but from the inside, the image of this thing was actually more like a tomb of the Han Dynasty. It is a pyramid pit with layers of steps down. Each step is filled with e-books for recording knowledge and instruments for practical knowledge.


    What Tang San doesn''t know is that what he passed on is actually a knowledge repository of tulips. It''s just that the knowledge here belongs to taboo knowledge. Some knowledge can be studied but can''t be spread, so it''s sealed here. If Tang San didn''t get a bug, it''s absolutely impossible to come in.


    If tulips are wood leaves, the inverted pyramid is the sealed book.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1122

    Tang San doesn''t know where he has come yet. In a sense, the protagonist halo has done everything he needs to open it for him. No, he even used the method of drinking poison to quench his thirst.


    What can be regarded as taboo knowledge, the harm will not be limited to its destructive power. Antimatter grenades are all conventional equipment of tulips.


    The really taboo knowledge will affect the development of the whole civilization and belongs to the level of the poison of civilization. For example, the full truth simulation dream technology in inception, which has tulips, has been sealed up, and the virtual reality technology is still only open to the extent that the virtual world will make people feel a little contrary to peace.


    If dreams can get everything you want, and there is no difference between dreams and reality, then countless people will indulge in dreams and give up reality.


    On the surface, this technology has no destructive power, but it is enough to destroy a vigorous civilization. After someone realized this technology, the filmmaker asked the technicians to sign a confidentiality agreement and seal up the technology, allowing only a few confidential members to continue technology development.


    Taboo knowledge is just not suitable for diffusion. Research in a rigorous and safe environment will not cause any problems.


    At least at present, there is no such type of taboo knowledge as kesulu, who will go crazy when he knows it. It is something that will cause serious social harm when it is realized.


    Among all the taboos, the taboo knowledge stored in this space that Tang San came to is the most dangerous type. It is even set up as a background. He will never unseal before the moment of danger, so that his own spiritual power can not scan the scientific researchers who voluntarily seal in the core of the planet and continue technical research. Their research results, It is also sealed at the bottom of the network layer, almost like completely isolating the network.


    The reason why we still maintain the Internet is that once it comes to a critical moment, we must spread this technology to the whole civilization. Many times, taboos often mean power.


    When Tang San first came in, he still didn''t understand what happened inside. He came in from the bottom of the pyramid outside. When he got inside, he became the top layer of the inverted pyramid. This layer stored the most cutting-edge and was also the latest research result of the heroes sealed in the core of the planet. He designed countless extremely advanced theories. Only when Tang San could see it clearly could there be a ghost.


    However, as he went down the stairs, I could finally understand a little bit of what I saw.


    Tang San took out a book to read. Many books here look like paper books in the library, but if you really take it up and read it, you will find that the number of pages of the book is infinite. No matter how you turn it, you can turn to the next page:


    "This book can finally understand a little. It should be an advanced use of energy, but is it a little magical? Can you turn an ordinary beast into an extraordinary Warcraft without using soul skills?


    Directly using soul power to make real food is a bit like the ability of the food soul master, but the food made by the food soul master will soon go bad? It seems that there is no problem of damage, not even the shelf life of ordinary food. "


    Tang San has to take a detour to other districts to pick up a book. The content above is how to use soul force to build a portable portal to achieve the general effect of instantaneous movement.


    Of course Tang San has heard of the soul skill of instantaneous movement, but this ability is very rare. Not only that, but also there are many limitations such as distance, use frequency and consumption.


    However, what is written in this book is that there is almost no consumption, no frequency limit, and the transmission distance is measured in light years. Fortunately, Tang San has received a certain basic education. He knows that light years are not a time unit and probably understands how far light years are. He really feels that the content in this book is bragging, but he can''t be sure. He can''t understand many of the contents in the book, He was skeptical about this, but he was fascinated by the transmission ability of the book.


    So he kicked the book on his body. If he learned this move, no matter what kind of enemy he met in the future. There is room to escape. I don''t believe anyone''s attack coverage can be measured in light years. His instantaneous movement speed has exceeded the speed of light. No more attacks can live him.


    However, Tang San obviously ignores a problem, that is, if he uses his eyes to locate, his eyes can not accept the reflected light faster than the speed of light, which is like watching the stars in the sky at night. What we see is not the state of the planet from time to time, but the state of the past for a long time.


    Taking this state as the positioning target is impossible to transmit, because the transmission point is located in the past, and this space skill is impossible to send you to the past. Unless the landform on the planet does not change much from the observed situation, it is possible to transmit successfully. However, for stars a few light years away, it is impossible to remain unchanged for a few years. Therefore, visually locked transmission, It can only be used inside planets.


    Of course, Tang San will not expect himself to jump between planets. How much of his knowledge has made him understand that there are far less livable planets in the universe than he imagined? If you accidentally fall on the surface of a star, you''ll fuck.


    Continuing to look down, he found that he could understand more and more, and even the use of soul power recorded in some books was somewhat similar to Guanyin tears.


    Finally, he came to the bottom of the inverted pyramid. Here, knowledge is more and more basic, but it is also more and more boring. If Tang San didn''t know that these basic knowledge is the premise of using those magical abilities, I''m afraid he couldn''t see it.


    At the bottom, there is only one book. The content of the book is the content directory of the whole pyramid. On the cover of the book, there is a name that makes all earth walkers cry and laugh: "magic forbidden book directory"


    On the title page of the book, it was written in bleeding red: "magic is a conspiracy!"


    Even Tang San, who believed in extraordinary power, couldn''t help feeling a thrill. Then he read the preface. This time, the content was much more normal and was the source of these magic forbidden books.


    The content roughly describes that researchers found the abnormality of soul power and found the authority mechanism contained in soul power.


    The mechanism is like a password. The soul master breaks through again and again. In fact, he only breaks through the limitation of the reserves of soul power in the body. Even if he becomes a God, he just turns the body into an extraordinary power to store more power. Only a few main gods and supreme gods have opened a layer of authority of soul power, so that they have a "divine power" with stronger destructive power and richer ability.


    This is also an important reason why Poseidon can overcome the limitation of soul power and directly increase the number of soul rings for soul masters.


    The authority of soul force can be artificially cracked by technical means, which is not a very difficult thing. It can be operated only by a microscope that can observe the micron level.


    The soul power of the cracked permission will show stronger destructive power, stronger versatility and more magical functions. Each time you improve the permission, it will become more strange.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1123

    According to the guess of the film, the soul force is likely to be a kind of micro to quantum particles, each of which has more diverse functions than the nano robot, which can be seen from the effect of the soul force.


    However, the power that such controllable micro particles can show is not as simple as the soul force. To say a little, it is easy for these soul forces to destroy the atomic structure and simulate the nuclear explosion. However, under the electron microscope, the experimenter failed to control the soul force to cut the atomic nucleus. In fact, the soul force did not cause any changes at the onlooker level, The experimental metal was cut in half, just like a knife out of thin air. All changes were reflected in the macro level. This strange experimental result aroused the interest of all researchers.


    Then he began to study the "no effort" behavior of soul force, so as to gradually crack the first layer of authority of soul force.


    That is to say, this change makes the studio list this technology as taboo knowledge, because the soul force to unlock the authority can interfere with the nano scale onlooker structure to a certain extent, that is, as long as there is soul force, it can be used to replace machinery for nano scale processing.


    The reason for sealing is that soul power shows too obvious traces of human intervention. If you let your scientific and technological system rely too much on the cracked version of soul power, then one day, the real owner of soul power suddenly changes the password, so that soul power cannot be cracked, Then the whole industrial system will collapse.


    Many things can''t be corrected if the foundation is crooked. It''s like the width of the railway on the earth. If you want to know with your toes, there is a problem. The power of the train is absolutely powerful. Can such a narrow railway afford the carrying capacity of the train? But if this thing is settled, it can''t be changed. If you want to change it, you have to tear down and rebuild the railways all over the country. No one can afford the cost.


    What''s more, if you change other people''s homes, your car can''t get out of the door, and the track is not wide at all. So that the current train can be more spacious, but it can only be built tightly due to the limitation of track spacing.


    It''s just a railway. It''s conceivable that if the foundation of the whole industrial system is a castle in the air, it''s not a problem to go back to before liberation. It''s possible to go back to apes. Therefore, this technology is listed as the top taboo knowledge.


    The technology developed by cracking the permission of soul power is too easy. Countless century problems that make people bald will be solved in front of the super tool of soul power. If the technology is released, no one can resist this temptation. Even if it is Chengying, a group of heroes who voluntarily isolate themselves from the world will be sealed in the center of the earth, Continue scientific research in this area, and it is this small group of people that the speed of scientific and technological progress has slightly surpassed the forefront of tulip''s current science and technology.


    As the soul power authority is cracked again and again, the speed of scientific and technological progress is accelerated again and again. It seems that there is no bottleneck at all. All problems are not a problem in front of the super tool soul power.


    Many people familiar with the matter at that time thought that the photography was pedantic. Wouldn''t it be nice to have such a good tool and use it where it didn''t involve the foundation?


    However, the filmmaker knows exactly how tempting this thing is. At the beginning, he may just use this thing to test some data, but the bottom line is such a little breakthrough. You can test the data. Can you process the machine tool?


    Manual grinding of higher precision machine tools is too slow. Take soul force to build a machine tool with higher precision, and then use it to produce several vacant precision machine tools in the middle. Isn''t it a sudden explosion of science and technology?


    After tasting the sweetness, I want to do more with my soul. This is how many black technologies exploded from tulip, leaving many hidden dangers. The original sealing of the technology was not too strict, but after discovering that I broke the bottom line again and again, I finally made up my mind to completely seal the technology, Seal to the extent that you can''t touch it.


    However, after all, Tang San opened Pandora''s magic box. For Tang San, the road of science and technology is too difficult. It can be called pulling cars one step at a time. If you devote yourself to scientific research, you may not complete a major technological breakthrough in your life. This is totally unacceptable to Tang San who wants to quickly improve his strength and pursue longevity.


    However, cracking the soul power authority is like a shortcut, and it is a shortcut to disguise himself as science and technology. Tang San despised the mental process of the taboo knowledge of film sealing, thought it was caused by pedantic and old ideas, and began to learn these knowledge that can not only establish an industrial system, but also quickly improve his own strength.


    In this industrial system based on soul power, soul masters have once again become the basis of production. They are machine tools, electron microscopes, chemical plants and automatic assembly lines. All production is based on the universal tool of soul power. Therefore, if you want to become an excellent industrial worker, there is no doubt that you must first become a strong person and control more soul power, Have stronger control over soul power, obtain higher authority of soul power, and turn soul power into divine power, Reiki, Zhenyuan, and even immortal Qi.


    In this process, there is no doubt that their own strength will be greatly improved, because soul power is the most basic tool. Everything that needs huge equipment can be done by a soul master alone. It is easy to move in an instant, create things in the void, calculate the future, think invasion, or palm fusion, and rub the typhoon by hand.


    Tang San likes this social system. Extraordinary people can do whatever they want, because they not only represent strong force, but also represent the most advanced productive forces. The strong no longer rely on force to plunder resources. They are also the biggest creators of wealth. Of course, they are superior, even the same in all ages, and can never be overthrown.


    For Tang San, where could there be a more perfect world? Therefore, his enthusiasm for learning has never been higher, and his attitude is very different from that when he studies natural science knowledge. As soon as he hears that a simple internal combustion engine is so complex and requires the cooperation of so many industrial systems and so many people to produce, he has no interest at all.


    Now with the universal tool of crack version soul power, these can be done by one person, so that Tang San really hates that he didn''t study well in class at the beginning, so that now he is like a mouse falling into a rice jar. Facing the endless sea of books, he can only learn so much, but he can''t move away.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1124

    It''s also lost in the data link layer. Yake''s luck is not as good as Tang San. It''s certainly unrealistic to fall into a cave with secret scripts.


    However, Yake''s advantage is that he really mastered the ability of partial derivation. After leaving the data link layer, he has much stronger mobility, can view many files and learn to take away more knowledge in a short time.


    The same bug exists, but yak can''t bypass the exploration of the shadow. In fact, his cheating behavior has always been under monitoring, but the shadow doesn''t intend to pay attention to it.


    He is like a paramecium falling into the sea. Even if he let go of the water absorption, how much can he take out?


    The science and technology system can not be established by one person. Let the film take all the current knowledge to travel to a wild planet. The current level of farming depends on the local situation. If there are not enough human resources, it will not be able to develop to the current level even for hundreds of years.


    Yak is also very aware that he has limited things to take away, so his selection process is also quite targeted. For those technologies that need to be realized by a huge industrial system, he just stores general ideas and leaves hastily.


    Even if this kind of thing is taken back, it doesn''t work. At most, it looks good on the table. There are only 400000 infected people in total. Now in Silva, it adds up to more than 300000. These people can''t support a huge industrial system at all.


    Therefore, he is more inclined to the technology of self evolution, that is, the technology of transforming itself and using biological bodies as factories to produce various products.


    To some extent, the development of this road to the extreme may also give birth to such things as soul power. Most importantly, these technologies are most likely to play a role in the case of limited human resources.


    In terms of biochemical transformation, infected people have unique advantages. Their body''s tolerance to various transformations is much higher than that of ordinary people. After all, they have undergone substantial variation.


    Another important reason is that many infected people did not successfully suppress the crystal disease in their bodies because of the failure of transformation. Although these people were barely able to live in hospital beds, most of them were very painful and died soon.


    Many of them want to die for the infected, but they can''t find the opportunity. If they like, it will be much easier to spend the most maddening clinical stage of biochemical experiments.


    Tulip''s technology is too vast to describe. Even if his ability to carry information is ten million times that of Tang San, the knowledge he can take away at one time is limited.


    As for the next time, I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck. If I want to break a copy in the game and fall to the data link layer alive, I''m afraid the record is much lower than winning the lottery.


    Tulip''s biochemical technology involves many projects. The most basic one is human body transformation, which has been carried out at an early stage, such as nano machinery implanted in the body and silicon-based organisms symbiotic with human beings. However, this point can not be obtained through learning. Fortunately, yak knows where to find these nano machines and how to domesticate these microorganisms. He has successfully found them in history textbooks. As long as he can find a way to let a group of people break through and come to the original Sun Moon continent, he has a high probability of finding the volcano and getting fire.


    Fire is the interior of tulip. The name of microorganism that can coexist with human body is quite appropriate for infected people.


    In addition, there are organic genetic modification, including gene adjustment and gene coding. Anyway, in this age, all people must be handsome and beautiful. Those genes that make people grow crooked and melon crack have long been removed and thrown into the library for preservation.


    New humans no longer need these genes to trigger group immunity. In the face of various disasters, they no longer need to rely on natural selection and genetic diversity within the population.


    Yake can only take away a small part of this knowledge, because it requires sophisticated instruments. Who makes this a fine job of DNA surgery.


    In contrast, he took away many work methods that can transform the internal environment of the human body. These work methods can transform the human body into a reaction dish, take the human body as a factory and obtain various industrial products.


    Of course, due to various restrictions on the shape and physical structure of the human body, even if it is transformed, there is nothing we can do about some large parts. Therefore, there are biochemical transformation of other organisms. This aspect can be much more rough. There is no need to worry about killing other animals, so a large number of in vivo experiments have been carried out, and the technology is much more mature.


    One of the most successful examples is the successful giant termites, which have been transformed into a Zerg like existence. In the mother nest, we can not only produce all kinds of insects, but also synthesize industrial equipment directly. Although the accuracy is limited and limited by organic materials, the synthesized equipment can reach the accuracy in the early 21st century, but it is strong and durable, and the output is extremely huge.


    This is exactly what yak needs. The infected people need a quick armed force. They have always relied on their own physical ability to fight against the evolving technology of the Empire. There is no doubt that they will usher in defeat. History has told them countless times that the power of the human body is limited, and it is an extremely foolish behavior to compete with machinery by human power.


    As long as they successfully master the technology of the mother nest, the infected people will soon have a mechanized army and can respond effectively to the iron and steel torrent of the Empire.


    More importantly, this is the support of the industrial system and can make continuous progress. Fighting insects can evolve continuously, and the industrial equipment produced by the mother nest can promote the continuous development of industry and enable them to realize higher technology.


    Yak packed his mind until he felt that he could no longer load anything. He was a fierce man. He returned to the data link layer from the network layer. At present, he is in a bug state and can shuttle freely between the two classes. However, there is no doubt that this privilege will disappear when he returns to his body.


    Although he marveled at the huge power hidden behind tulips, the other party''s attitude was clear that he would not significantly interfere in the situation on the mainland, so he could temporarily regard the power that crushed the whole continent as non-existent. The infected people were too weak to consider the time to be enemies with such giants.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1125

    Tang San''s study in the sealed space is ten times faster than that of the outside world. In order to facilitate the future crisis, tulip citizens quickly master knowledge in the sealed space, and there is also 32 times faster time to accelerate. As a result, Tang San has studied in the sealed space for several years, and the outside world has spent the past few days.


    However, he finally found himself to the limit. Although he has mastered a lot of knowledge over the years. But also more and more understand. A huge industrial system can no longer be mastered by one person.


    Generalists like Leonardo da Vinci and Newton can no longer appear in this era of extremely complex scientific and technological system.


    Although he can still learn


    There will be things behind, but the area of each layer of the pyramid is increased by geometric multiples. The same is true of the books and knowledge inside.


    Even if he is studying without sleep and food, if he wants to finish the next level, he has to speed up the time for several years, and the time required to go up to the next level is even harder to count.


    He needs to consider more than just how much he has learned. We need to consider how long his real body can last. If his real team feels that his body is hopeless, continue to maintain the nerve connection. It''s just a waste of power. If you cut off the power to your mother, you''ll have a lot of fun.


    At that time, he will have plenty of knowledge, but he can''t return to his body. He can only be a ghost in the network. It''s no use for him to learn more.


    Considering the ugly face of the team boss and the capitalist, Tang San felt that the time he could endure had almost reached a limit. Next, I''m afraid he would kill his real body, and then use public opinion to hype a wave of junk games to kill people. A well-known game player was trapped in the game and died of brain death. He is only five years old. After rubbing a wave of heat and making a wave of money, his real body is afraid to be thrown into the river.


    So after he left the pyramid, he immediately jumped back to the data link layer and returned to his body without surprise and danger by relying on the luck given to him by the protagonist''s aura.


    Although the real time is only half a month, he has a feeling of being separated from the world. After all, half a month in reality is more than ten years for him who has been studying hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Tang San, wearing a nerve connection helmet, lay peacefully on the hospital bed.


    The doctor came to Tang Hao and told him the bad news. At this time, there was a critical notice in front of him. After consultation with famous teachers, the hospital concluded that the patient had brain death and the brain no longer released any meaningful nerve signals.


    If Tang Hao can''t pay astronomical medical expenses, I''m afraid he can only choose euthanasia.


    Tang Hao pinched the critical illness notice in his hand. Even though he managed to solve his identity problem through various channels over the years, unfortunately, his drug addiction has become an incurable disease. Even if he tried to restrain himself with a strong will, he can''t get rid of it completely with a strong will. It''s still difficult for him to save much over the years, Not even as much as Tang San''s bonus.


    Even if it is all used to pay expensive medical expenses, I''m afraid it can only last for three days.


    After a long silence, Tang Hao said in a tired voice, "I will take her back and keep his nerve connection. I believe he will wake up sooner or later."


    "Although we don''t want to hit you, your child has completely lost brain tonic activities. I''m afraid..." the doctor said helplessly.


    "I said I would take him away! Even if he will always be a vegetable for the rest of his life, I will keep him! "


    The doctor was silent. After a moment, he said to the nurses around him, "go through the discharge formalities! And give him a set of vegetative life sustaining drugs. " After that, the doctor turned to Tang Hao and said, "the patient''s brain stem is still intact and can swallow, so there is no need to rely on injection for a living. Usually, pay attention to turning over the patient and cleaning the bedding. Patients with decreased immunity may cause skin ulceration if they maintain a posture for a long time... And... Well, I can''t tell for a moment. This is my communication account, If you add me, what problems will you encounter in the future? You can come to me. "


    Tang Hao nodded and thanked him sincerely. Then he came to Tang San''s hospital bed and looked at his young cheek. Somehow, he always felt that Tang San seemed to have just cried, and there seemed to be tears in the corners of his eyes.


    But he was worried that he met the nerve connection device on Tang San''s head, so he didn''t reach out to touch it.


    Tang San didn''t know whether he was sober or not. He completely heard the outside dialogue. All along, he was somewhat dissatisfied with his decadent, drug addicted and incompetent father. At least he didn''t agree that the person whose psychological age was not much older than himself was his father, but this time


    Tang San didn''t know how to express his current mood. He continued to pretend to be a vegetable and was transported back to the humble rental house. He was always excited and looked forward to the joy of reunion.


    In contrast, Tang Hao''s heart is much heavier. In the process of transferring Tang San, he has been staring at the signal on the mobile terminal and didn''t listen to ask the driver on the ambulance: "how''s the WiFi in your car? Will it suddenly break halfway?"


    He was worried that once Tang San''s nerve connection was broken, he would never be able to connect again. The driver was very impatient when he asked. I wanted to yell at him when I got down the window, but I saw a middle-aged man with a strong figure and a vicissitudes of life. With a little flattering or even humble eyes, he expected him to give a positive answer. He opened his mouth for a moment and held back all the words of blame.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry! The signal of this car is good. They all run in the city and can''t cut off the signal. "


    When the car started, Tang Hao leaned back on his seat tired and looked at Tang San. He felt that he was so weak. His combat effectiveness is in this era. It is still a high-end, two yellow, two purple, four black and one red soul ring configuration, which is dazzling in this era.


    But he has great skills, but he can''t even get a network signal. He still begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, so that the communication company can pull the network cable to their shantytowns, and he has to pay five times the network fee every year.


    In this era, force can no longer determine everything. It is not the strong of advanced productive forces, but also a member of thousands of people. Tang Hao''s waist has been bent by the pressure of life. When he came home, he settled Tang San and sent off the driver who helped him. Tang Hao sighed a long sigh, leaned back in his chair and gave himself a cup of hot water, He was so tired that he wanted to have a rest


    In a trance, he heard the creaking sound from the rotation of the inferior door shaft, turned his head and looked. A thin figure in sick clothes was trying to push the door open with his weak arm and looked at him in good tears.


    "Dad! I''m back! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1126

    Even in Tang Hao''s mind, seeing this scene, he almost thought he was dreaming. After confirming it many times in a row, he dared to believe that what was in front of him was reality.


    "Dad! I wake up and don''t say anything about it in advance. After a period of time, as long as another period of time, we don''t have to endure such a oppressive life! I promise those who have bullied us before, I want them to pay back a hundred times. " Tang San''s firm way.


    "You''re fine! No! " Tang Hao patted Tang San on the back. He has experienced too many ups and downs in life. Now he just hopes Tang Sanping can grow up safely.


    Tang San was silent and sighed in his heart that the world was unfair. It was clear that his father had great talent, but he had to work all his life. It was unfair! Since the world is unfair, he will go against the sky!


    "Don''t worry! Just wait a few more days, and no one will dare to bully us! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is not difficult to unlock the seal of soul power, it still needs some equipment, such as an ordinary microscope and equipment that can input current according to a specific frequency. In tulip, it may only need the human body itself to do this. Many incredible powers have become gifted abilities.


    But in Douluo mainland, Tang San needed to prepare the equipment himself. Fortunately, he still has a little savings. Before playing in the finals, the team gave him a full 50000 bonus. Although after he became a vegetable, the team has been considering how to get the 50000 bonus back.


    But at least now the money is in his account. He can be transferred as long as he is not dead. The equipment is not particularly sophisticated. You can buy it directly online.


    After studying hard in the spiritual world for more than ten years, Tang San is a theoretical master. Although the practical ability is still lacking. But after years of cultivating concealed weapons, his hands are very stable and can accurately control every detail of the experiment.


    In addition, if you directly open the first layer of seal, the difficulty is actually very low. As long as you enter the password according to the book, you can obtain the first batch of soul power to unlock the seal. With this basic tool, subsequent operations can be completed with this part of soul power.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengying''s recent research has fallen into a bottleneck, which is a common thing. It is impossible for anyone to explode science and technology every day. The micro robot instead of soul force is stuck at the nano level. If you want to go further, you must make a breakthrough in theoretical physics and let the internal functions of the micro robot be completed in quantum form.


    It doesn''t mean that if the accuracy of incoming materials reaches the nanometer level, nano robots can be made. A robot with complex functions can''t have only one or two accessories. Even considering that the functions can be realized through collective cooperation, there are hundreds of parts. Therefore, if you want to make the robot more micro, you must involve the quantum field, And this is precisely the most troublesome thing in acting as a filmmaker.


    The physical parameters of Douluo continent are obviously different from the reality. The more micro level, the greater the gap. The effect of observer effect here is greatly improved, so that the specific ideas of intelligent creatures will even cause changes in micro particles, which facilitates the manipulation of the micro world. It also brings great trouble to explore the objective laws.


    Different people observe different phenomena because of different modes of thinking. This has brought great trouble to mutual cooperation. We must eliminate the influence of subjective factors before we can get the objective law. This thing can not be solved by a person with strong mental strength alone. So he plans to quietly touch the fish for a while, for example, to see if there is anything interesting happening in Douluo mainland.


    Many times, life is more nonsense than novels, so observing the life trajectory of some interesting people may be more exciting than reading novels.


    But when he turned his attention to the past, he found that he was on the planet in front of him. There are a lot of unlocked soul power.


    The so-called large amount is probably the total amount of soul power of the first-class soul master, but this is a very outrageous amount for the soul power that is almost impossible to be unlocked by spontaneous combustion. It can never be a natural phenomenon.


    This makes the filmmaker curious: "is it difficult? After so many years, the Douluo people have finally realized that the soul force is an extremely micro existence, and the interference they can make to the reality is by no means as simple as the soul master can do?"


    If he was worried about the sudden enlightenment of Douluo people before the mass production of nano machinery was realized, after all, it would make the aborigines of Douluo mainland quickly catch up with each other in terms of scientific and technological level. If they don''t want to lag behind, tulips will have to go astray. At that time, even if they win, it will be difficult to turn back.


    But now, even if the soul power suddenly disappears in this world, the blow to tulips is not fatal, if we can''t understand the essence of soul power in the past. Now at least we can see the end of this track. As long as we work hard, we can catch up with and overtake one day sooner or later.


    Moreover, in the Douluo scientific research environment, once we come into contact with this shortcut industrial route, I am afraid that the social structure will quickly reverse and return to the era of the strong.


    Although everyone''s tools are unlocking soul power, and one person can realize most functions of the whole industrial system, there is still a big difference between small workshop production and industrialized production. Even if these people get taboo knowledge, it remains to be discussed whether the speed of scientific and technological development can catch up with the speed of tulips climbing the scientific and technological tree normally.


    The urgent task now is to do a good job in guiding public opinion, so that the people will not be confused by the possible scientific and technological explosion in Douluo mainland in the future, recognize the hidden dangers, and strengthen the tulip people''s national self-confidence and national pride, so that the people can believe that relying on their own strength and 10 billion industrial population, they can climb step by step in a down-to-earth manner, No slower than the elevator ape.


    This part of his thoughts flashed at the moment when the filmmaker cast his eyes on the past. When he saw who instigated the unlocking soul force, his expression immediately became subtle.


    "Tut? Where did the little mouse steal our things without even knowing it? "


    Originally, the filmmaker still had three concerns. If the person who found this knowledge was an old scholar addicted to scientific research, it would be a little troublesome. If he was a broad-minded emperor, it would be even more dangerous.


    But it was Tang San who got this thing and stole the technology. Instead, he didn''t worry at all. The same knowledge and different ways of application can achieve very different results.


    With Tang San''s attitude, I''m afraid he would regard this knowledge as his most valuable wealth and would not disclose it at all.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1127

    The same knowledge, in the hands of different people, has different effects. Just like the primitive people discovered the flame, some discoverers will advertise the secret, teach you how to use the fire, and tell you that the flame is not the anger of the gods, but a power that can be used for me.


    However, some discoverers may cherish this secret, and even use their own power to master the flame to shape a golden body for themselves and make themselves the spokesman of God.


    Personally, the latter is undoubtedly smarter and knows how to take advantage of their own advantages to gain a higher position in the struggle among ethnic groups. However, in the long river of history, the tribe of those who do so may have long been submerged under natural disasters. Only the former can be passed down from generation to generation and continue to this day.


    Tang San''s intelligence... No matter how high it is, but his ability to fight people is still very powerful. In the original work, he touched his lips and words, and didn''t give out any capital, so he attracted a five million investment from Qibao liulizong, and even his core technology has not been leaked. It can be imagined that when he obtained a knowledge system with 100 times more potential than Zhuge shencrossbow, To what extent will this advantage be brought into play?


    On the contrary, his existence will continue to limit Douluo''s scientific and technological development. He even doubts whether he will deliberately mislead those who are engaged in soul power research and let those who might have found the secret of soul power get nothing.


    With Douluo''s scientific and technological level, he already has the prerequisite for discovering this secret. What is missing is an idea.


    Some information can be blocked, but some information is clearly written in the soul power. The only thing that can be blocked by the filmmaker is his own rule. It will be a very troublesome thing to prevent others from discovering this secret.


    On the contrary, Tang San may become a lock, locking up the scientific and technological progress of Douluo mainland. After all, scientific researchers who mislead others need more inspiration. That kind of pitching inspiration can''t be owned by a large reserve of knowledge. It''s a gift. People who can play the leading role are generally gifted in this regard.


    "What are you doing there? Look at you smiling like a procuress. " As soon as the ice emperor came out of Cong''s game warehouse, he saw Chengying smiling.


    "Ah! Tang San stole something from our knowledge base. It''s not a big problem. Where is the population base? In a continent with a total of just one billion people, all possible sources of population around are occupied by us, even if there is a real scientific and technological explosion. Their industrial population can''t support it. " With that, Chengying told the story and his conjectures.


    "You don''t worry at all. He took the technology and really led the rise of Douluo people?" The ice emperor narrowed his eyes. The safest way is to go down for seconds. Tang San, but she doesn''t intend to expose the bad taste of the film.


    "What''s to worry about? Stare at me every day. Even if you let me burst out of this continent, everyone wears underwear of what color every day. If I want to, I can do it. Are you afraid they will turn the sky?


    To tell you the truth, if the ethnic contradictions on this planet were too sharp and lacked a high-quality source of industrial population, I would have wanted to annex it for a long time. However, it didn''t cost much to look at it like this. It''s also ethnic land. It''s good to leave a thought. It''s OK to lead a group of primary school students to think about it. "


    Ice emperor: "


    She felt that the studio had the tendency to develop dolosine into a tourist attraction or a national nature reserve.


    The nature is similar to that of developed countries on earth. They go to primitive tribes to shoot documentaries, record their interesting customs, and bring a sense of superiority to the audience through the huge contrast between the lives of both sides, and play a certain warning effect. If they don''t work hard, the citizens in front of the screen in the future may also become apes in the lens of others.


    "You see, his operation is obviously impossible to spread knowledge! After unlocking the soul power, Tang Hao didn''t even tell him. "


    Along the line of sight, the ice emperor also saw Tang San.


    He was not processing resin at this time and gained extraordinary power. The first thing Tang San wanted to do was to make money. As for revenge, he wanted to find those who had bullied him. He is somewhat rational. I know I don''t have that capital yet.


    As for the idea of making money, it also opened the eyes of the two viewers and called them experts.


    Tang San was processing resin. He saw the material of the box. In his hands, it was like 3D printing. He quickly incarnated into a concave convex sister. Then he was painted with various pigments. In just a few minutes, a sweet and lovely hand appeared in his hands.


    The people watching the film are stupid. Think about it in another position. If he is in such a position, I''m afraid he can think of it at the first time. Only through their own experience of control ability, do some incoming material processing business, help people process some precision parts and make a little money.


    It has to be said that Tang San''s ideas are really broad. Such a tall ability is actually used to do it. The most outrageous thing is his efficiency in making money.


    The hand-made quality produced by the near nanometer fine processing can definitely be regarded as the top in the industry. Even if it is not a famous brand, the quality is there. Each one costs three or four hundred yuan. When Tang Hao moved bricks for a week, it would be good to have this income.


    Tang San can process one hand in a few minutes, and as his technology becomes more and more skilled, he can process several at the same time, and even process the hands of different characters at the same time.


    As for the cost, compared with the profit, it''s basically nothing. After falling off the cliff and getting the plug-in, the first thing to do after coming back is to harvest the two thorn newts. This operation is really unexpected. Judging from the reservation on Tang San''s backstage, I''m afraid his first bucket of gold is relatively stable.


    Most importantly, he will not expose the secret of soul seal. No one will care about the accuracy of a manual. At least no one will be bored to measure the error of each manual with precision instruments and find that the error is nanometer.


    After all, this industry does not have much scientific and technological content in essence. In ancient times, craftsmen who knead clay figurines and learn modern aesthetics may knead better than those who came out of the big field.


    Tang San looked at your own later data, and the smile on his face became more and more strong. He took several close-up photos of his hand office. The delicate fingernails would distinguish the fineness of pink and white edges, which immediately enabled countless animation fans to GC, and orders poured in like the prompt sound of forgetting to talk to the group.


    There is no doubt that he is not far from becoming rich.


    At the same time, the main body of the moon was relieved: "look how well he kept the secret. I''m afraid I can''t do better than him."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1128

    Not only the filmmaker was relieved, but the ice emperor was completely relieved this time. After mixing with the filmmaker for so many years, she also understood the law of the development of civilization.


    Relying solely on the promotion of a genius, the development speed of civilization is always limited, even one. Minor accidents can cause history to reverse.


    Just like the original historical track of Douluo continent, it is impossible to say that there has not been a scientist who has understood scientific thought for tens of thousands of years. However, in such a social environment, such a person has no chance and can not stand out. It is only because the servants of the strong are collectively referred to as craftsmen and shouted around.


    Now, the social environment of Douluo mainland is much better. At least there is soil for scientific and technological development. It''s a pity that Tang Sanyi didn''t reveal his knowledge at all, let alone share it with anyone. Under this premise, even if you want to trigger a technology explosion, it is difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small rental house of Tiandou City, Tang San couldn''t suppress his ecstasy when he looked at the orders flying like snow flakes. Although all the goods he sold were pirated goods, and the price was lower than the genuine ones, he really threw out the genuine ones. I don''t know how many streets in terms of quality.


    Basically, those who have bought are repeat customers. They will also be crazy about planting grass with people around them. After all, the manual work at hand is too detailed. He doesn''t have four figures and can''t buy it. Why don''t you show off with your little partners?


    So that more and more people know that there is such a small workshop for piracy. The work is as good as that of imported nano printers. Orders are pouring in. Tang San has almost no problem with production capacity.


    The unlocking soul power he now controls has reached his upper limit, that is, level 20, and he is not in a hurry to upgrade now. The seal of soul power made him understand that the number of soul power could not fully represent the strength of combat power.


    The fineness of control can better reflect the power, just like a. A balloon filled with water is much larger than a needle in terms of mass and volume, but a needle only needs to be poked gently. The water polo will explode in an instant.


    Tang San is like this now. He can control quite micro existence. When fighting with the enemy, he doesn''t need collision energy at all. He can directly stimulate the opponent''s internal organs through electric current, resulting in organ failure and cardiac arrest.


    Unless the soul power is too much higher than him, it is difficult to get rid of the fate of being killed by him.


    Now that he has some money, Tang San can''t help thinking about establishing his own foundation. It''s necessary to apply for a genuine trademark and open a genuine manual manufacturing factory.


    The two thorn salamanders are quite willing to spend money. With his technology, they can definitely occupy a large market in this area, but Tang San is also very clear. Although he is making money easily now. That''s because it''s all small money. Others don''t like it.


    If he really opened a big factory. That will inevitably touch the interests of other peers. At that time, malicious competition and even retaliation and personal attack. It''s all possible.


    Don''t think that the so-called business war is a strategic confrontation, which forces the opponent to death by means of refreshing and unexpected business initiatives.


    A real business war is a game that directly poisons the opposite boss''s tea and hires people to knock black bricks on the way to work. Hacker technology is not necessarily how superb hackers play on the network.


    The real electronic warfare is likely to be that the company opposite bought your security guard, and then frantically plugged in and out the network cable downstairs, making you think you have been subjected to a fierce network attack. This is the legendary physical hacker!


    Tang San will not have the slightest expectation for the character of his peers. Anyway, he began to prepare because he would definitely be the object of retaliation.


    The process of registering a company is relatively easy. The overall situation in the mainland is relatively peaceful. Although the war with infected people costs a lot, it is only a territory the size of a city, which can only be regarded as a local war.


    In order to promote the economic development in this period, the Empire began to relax its policy on commerce. Although Tang San is young, at least Tang Hao has solved his identity problem and can set up a company in his name. Tang San originally wanted to name his company Tangmen.


    Unfortunately, the user name has been registered. Tang San was very angry about this. He thought about several company names with Tang characters in succession. As a result, he found that all he could think of had been registered.


    Asked the waiter, the other party was also very helpless. He said that the person who came to register last time was the same as him. He had to give his company a second name of Thor. It was found that Thor''s hand, Thor''s hammer, Thor''s tooth and Thor''s eye were all occupied. Finally, he took back one, Thor''s wave edge cover, Probably still crying.


    Tang San almost named his company a good name, which made the dog start the company. Finally, the name he took back was no better. No matter how heavy it was, you were the grandson company. At that time, Tang San scolded such a thing. The staff must not do it on their own. I filled in the company on the spot. Unexpectedly, they passed the examination. Take a closer look at this sentence without a dirty word. It''s too late for Tang San to change it.


    Apart from others, this name alone can reduce the future performance of their company by several percentage points. But he can only bear it. After all, he doesn''t expect the company to make much money for him. When he has a certain strength, he must change his profession. We should always try to grasp some important industries related to national livelihood.


    In that case, he will have the opportunity to break his wrists with the Empire. Otherwise, even if he unifies the whole manual industry and even the toy industry, it is just a dish in the eyes of the Empire. It is no different from other businessmen. He can kill fat pigs eating meat at any time.


    Although the name fell a little, Tang San''s products were of excellent quality after all. It didn''t take long to create a very good reputation.


    It has also become a model of high quality and low price in the industry. It''s even more exaggerated than Xiaomi in the mobile phone. It''s the ultimate cost performance. This is malicious competition in the eyes of other companies.


    As for Tang San''s craft, in their opinion, selling at such a low price will definitely make them lose money! They are very familiar with this behavior. They must be the one who wants to monopolize the market at a low price, and then start the price by monopolizing the land, and harvest leeks wantonly. Everyone wants to do similar things, but it is clear that it is impossible to succeed with so many people''s constraints. Therefore, everyone feels that it is time to teach this lengtouqing a lesson.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1129

    Tang San has recently been immersed in the joy of entrepreneurial success. This is also normal. In such a short time, he has made millions of assets. It can be said that he has completed the original capital accumulation. Now he finally has the capital to say that he is a capitalist, not those oppressed proletarians.


    The only pity for him is that there are no workers in his factory. No one exploits and squeezes him at all, and no one else can complete it with high speed, efficiency and high quality. After all, the company is temporary.


    It''s just that he just wanted to go out and relax this day. His body was tired because of excessive concentration. I saw that the door and wall of my rented studio were splashed with red paint. And wrote a lot of warning words.


    There is no doubt that these are peer retaliation. If you want him to know something, don''t think of monopolizing the market.


    Tang San fell into a brief silence. He did predict his future situation with the worst situation, but his opponent''s naive means made him feel that his prediction was a little too pessimistic. Throwing paint to scare people has no effect on him at all.


    Tang Hao also noticed the scene and dipped his finger in the red paint on the wall: "they don''t even mix with real human blood. These guys really go back more and more."


    Tang San was puzzled when he heard Tang Hao''s muttering: "Dad! You seem to know the rules very well? "


    "You know something! In the past, I was half black. My younger brother used to do this. At that time, it was not paint but real blood.


    These boys have a lot of money. You don''t have to worry about them too much. The most you can do is to find some third rate thugs to intimidate them. It''s good to dare to do it. Although I''m old, it''s easy to help you get rid of these smelly fish and rotten shrimp. "


    Tang Hao''s hidden authority was revealed from his body. Under the demigod, he was still a strong man of the number. Not all cats and dogs dared to provoke him.


    Several companies were also quite depressed. They found that after splashing red paint on others, it had no effect, even the effect of intimidating each other''s employees. People still shipped so efficiently, and even the shipment volume was improved. This was a slap in the face.


    They don''t know that their rival companies don''t need to recruit employees at all. All the work is done by the boss alone. This is too surreal. Unless someone''s martial spirit is conceptualized, it''s basically impossible to do this.


    After the intimidation failed, they planned to take more drastic measures, but after all, they were just companies run by ordinary businessmen, which was too far from haotianzong''s professional gangsters.


    For them, the more drastic means is to hire several people to smash the glass and dismantle the equipment. If they don''t get away, they will come all the time, so that they can''t work normally.


    That day, Tang San was trying to recover his energy when he heard a crash around him. A brick flew over against his face. Although he was just sleeping, his reaction was very fast. His hands trained in concealed weapons grabbed the large concealed weapon in front of him, and his backhand threw it out along the broken window.


    I heard a scream from outside. The man who threw the brick just now was smashed solid. Tang San''s concealed weapon technique basically has no possibility of throwing the film.


    Looking at the broken glass on the ground, he was also quite angry. He jumped out along the window. With his keen insight to unlock the soul power, he easily found the little gangsters.


    This group of people, not even gangsters, are just a group of bad teenagers who skip classes. They come to smash the windows after receiving people''s money. Although he has several swing sticks in his hand, he can''t do anything except knocking at the human brain.


    Even if Tang San doesn''t have any soul power, he can fight against the broken glass on the ground. They call him Dad. In fact, he did the same. The broken glass was suspended out of thin air under his control, and then one thousand and one nights came... The number of glass debris may not be enough for one thousand, but it was enough to tie each of them into a hedgehog.


    Originally, they were not powerful characters. Their faces were pierced by sleeping glass. They immediately screamed like killing pigs, turned around and ran away, for fear that the murderer would catch up and give them a fat beating.


    So, these peers got the news that no matter how important you are, you are the Sun Tzu company. There is an expert who is good at using glass debris and can take thousands of miles from the enemy.


    This information is painful to look at. Even two fools know it. This time they must be entrusted with non-human, looking for a group of unreliable guys.


    Just when these people were ready to contact the real black guys and teach Tang San a lesson, the glass of their boss''s house was suddenly smashed one after another. And their boss didn''t know it and was still sleeping there.


    When I woke up the next morning. I didn''t feel anything wrong. Only when I looked in the mirror did I find that a red line was drawn on my neck with dog blood.


    If you have a big heart, it may be regarded as a prank, but think about it carefully and quietly touch your house in the middle of the night. Someone who can draw a red mark on your neck. I''m sure I can cut off your neck quietly.


    This is the threat. The threat of red fruit. And it''s much better than their threats, mainly because the people they hire don''t have this ability.


    For a time, people were terrified. Although the empire is now regarded as an era of rule of law, killing is illegal, and the probability of being caught is very high.


    However, after they encountered such bad threats, they found that they could not find out from the surveillance video how the people who threatened them did it, that is to say, even if their heads were cut off, the suspects might still be at large.


    That''s a little scary. They can indeed use their own money and contacts to suppress the sudden rise of the company.


    But people can also take their lives directly, whether they want money or life. This is an eternal problem. There has been no unified answer since ancient times. But after calm thinking, most people still choose to die.


    But can Tang San really cut off these people''s heads without being aware of them?


    In fact, he really can''t do it. The broken window is just an illusion. Even if he practiced as scheduled, it was impossible for him to sneak into other people''s houses in many monitoring. So he didn''t go at all.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1130

    Tang San just used the micro characteristics of the soul force after unlocking to let these pervasive micro particles pass through the smallest gap of the building and apply the pigment on the neck of the target, which was enough for him to achieve his goal.


    Normal people see that a red line is drawn on their neck, and it is still painted with dog blood. They can only think of someone who invaded their side by means of thoughtless thinking, leaving traces on their neck quietly.


    It is generally hard to think that this trace is smeared out by the pigment carried in by extremely fine particles.


    The intimidating effect of this move is much better than hiring someone to splash red and smash the glass with paint. At least it really scares them. In the final analysis, they are just businessmen and rank for their reputation. Most of them are unwilling to do this.


    Without much effort, Tang San completed the integration of the market. On the one hand, he sold it and made money. On the other hand, he continued to buy an advanced equipment and carry out the next unlocking experiment of soul power. What he learned was only theoretical knowledge. If he wanted to make real achievements, he had to try it step by step.


    Compared with Tang San, who was careful to keep his secret and refused to disclose any technology, Yake, who almost burst his spirit with a large number of biochemical technology, was a completely different painting style.


    The total number of infected people is relatively small, so it is more efficient to deal with some major matters. When Yake suddenly woke up and said that he had mastered a large number of alien technologies and was ready to popularize these technologies.


    The high level of the infected quickly responded to the incident and attached great importance to it. Soon, they completed the audit of yak, and decided to make an exception to trust yak for the time being and allow him to participate in scientific research. The scientific research achievements obtained can be promoted as appropriate in the future.


    Facts have proved that Yake did not deceive people, and other things may be fake, but genuine technology can not make fake. There is not enough knowledge. Even if there is talent, there are very limited things that can be shared, and what Yake brings back is the complete foundation of a set of knowledge system.


    With the unanimous approval of the scientific research department, the infected people decided to carry out large-scale promotion of some technologies brought back by Yake in only one week.


    At present, he is at the grass-roots level to explain the technical details to those who need to use this technology, and let them realize that biochemical technology is not evil.


    "First of all, you should realize that the main contradiction facing our industrial system is the contradiction between the expansion demand of industrial capacity and the lack of capacity of industrial resources.


    This contradiction exists, and will become the main contradiction facing our industrial system for a long time, when we really get a large enough base. Any metal mineral will be extremely precious to us until we get enough mining from the Empire.


    If we follow the original technical route and rely on simple mechanical technology for development, the metal ore we need will be an astronomical number, which is a quantity we absolutely can''t afford.


    Therefore, we need to find another way to turn the development of materials science to the direction of organic materials. Although organic materials are difficult to have strong ductility like metal materials, the casting process can not be changed after molding, which will indeed bring many difficulties to technology.


    But these difficulties are not insurmountable, because our body is one of the most sophisticated biotechnology crystals, and the protein in our body is one of the more small and efficient machinery than nano machinery.


    These are the greatest wealth for us now. Don''t be afraid of them. The creatures born in nature are full of accidents, but this doesn''t mean that there is no inevitable objective law.


    Life itself is not sacred. Life itself is nothing more than the arrangement and combination of materials. The so-called holiness is not people''s imagination. Maybe life does have a soul, but there is no doubt that even the soul needs a material foundation.


    Just like the virus with the simplest structure, as long as our technology makes further progress, we can even synthesize it one molecule at a time. If he really has a soul, his soul will also be created by us. Since the simplest life is so, what is the reason for the more complex life to think of its own material, Is it more noble than other substances in nature?


    After all, we all evolved from the simplest life forms in the earliest times, didn''t we?


    I say so much just to let everyone understand that using biological bodies to produce inanimate equipment is not a desecration of life, but a normal technological exploration and production development.


    In the earliest times, the seeds of the food crops we tamed were not also processed into flour. In essence, there is no essential difference between the production of starch by plant photosynthesis and the production of industrial materials we need by biochemical transformed organisms.


    Nothing more than the means of shaping organisms has evolved than before. Once we could only rely on external observation. Select those plants with excellent characters for cultivation, so that the plants we plant are more in line with our wishes, and now we can directly cultivate them. Biological genes must be rewritten to turn them into our factories and produce the equipment we need.


    okay! That''s all for the introduction. Now we begin to explain from the basic part. The first is transgenic technology. At present, the most widely used gene vector is phage.


    Similar to other viruses, their structure is also very simple, which helps us to transform their genetic material and inject these genetic material into cells for integration. In the genetic information of cells and does not kill cells.


    If it is normal, these technologies undoubtedly require a lot of time and attempts to accumulate experience and confirm the traits controlled by different gene codes, but we don''t have so much time. Let''s publish the data for the time being.


    Standard gene sequences can be downloaded directly from the public database. What you need to learn is how to use them. This lesson is more about things that need to be memorized. You should remember which standard gene fragments can not be mixed, which gene fragments will have special effects after matching, and the transformation of different species, Which organs should we start with? These are valuable experiences left by predecessors. I hope you can master them skillfully.


    Now open the fifth chapter of the textbook and look at figure 1-3... "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1131

    Yak''s teaching level is not very good. Fortunately, he has a very good learning attitude and has no intention of neglect. At least they have marked the contents that only need to be memorized one by one and made notes.


    However, the template of biochemical technology can not be used, and the transformation methods of different biological populations are also different, even if the same species are in different regions of the same planet. There will also be considerable differences in the genes of the population. Biology in junior middle school has learned geographical isolation. If you want to transform biology in different areas, you need to adapt to local conditions.


    Some harmless gene fragments in the data returned by yak may be fatal to the creatures here. This requires some people who can apply this knowledge flexibly in addition to rote learning.


    People who can do this can be regarded as talents wherever they go. In the final analysis, the development of science and technology still needs a large educated population. It can only be wishful thinking to rely on technology brought from elsewhere.


    This point was clearly understood when the background just passed through, so the technology of the earth was not strictly protected. Instead, he recruited a group of young people to attend class, collected a group of disciples, kicked the main plot directly, and drove his boat to the mainland next door.


    After being hanged by tulips, countries have finally come to understand this truth. However, due to many reasons such as customs, feudal remnants and resources, the popularization of compulsory education has not been effectively implemented. Educational resources are monopolized by many so-called social elites, resulting in the lack of such talents among infected people.


    It is not that these people are born stupid, but that they miss the opportunity to learn knowledge at the golden age of education, and have to spend a lot of time working for capitalists to make a living.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute! This part of the knowledge you have explained is difficult for us to understand. We haven''t understood the meaning of many terms in the middle. "


    Facing the students'' questions, yak sighed helplessly: "forget it, I''ll take my time! I''ll explain it to you again. Listen carefully this time. After class, tell me one by one. You can teach others if you can understand. "


    Yak, who was busy until midnight, couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. Even he was exhausted after nearly 20 hours of continuous rotation a day.


    Hiss!


    A bottle of soda was handed to him: "try it. It''s a ration for the army. It''s said that there is real juice in it, but I didn''t drink it."


    Yake looked up and saw Chen Zihan appear in front of him, and he was not polite to each other.


    "Why don''t you sleep so late? Do combatants have to work overtime? Doesn''t it mean that the war outside has been deadlocked? "


    "Under normal circumstances, soldiers will not be so mentally tired, but who asked me to register as an intellectual when I came! Although I am now in the military, before I came in, I worked as a clerk in the R & D Department of pharmaceutical enterprises. Among us, I have been regarded as an intellectual. I have to follow and learn every technological innovation. "


    "Are you the second batch of researchers? That''s really hard! But when it comes to your strength, mental strength should have an advantage in memory. " Yak smacked his mouth. Why is this soda tasteless!


    "There are advantages in memory, but it''s not as big as you think. The level of demigod is very strange. It says more and less about the improvement of spiritual power. Compared with other researchers with the title of average strength, the advantage is not much.


    It''s you. The strength of noumenon is as weak as a goose. How can you remember so many things? Can you still get things directly from the virtual world to the real world? "


    Yak was very dissatisfied with the saying that his body had only the power of a goose, but in front of the other party, he was no more difficult than a goose. He could only shake his head and say, "I''m different from you. In the process of falling into the data link layer, my thinking structure has changed. Human thinking structure is very jumping, good at association and creation, but the speed of learning existing knowledge is quite slow.


    To understand an abstract concept, we must use metaphor, association and many other ways, which are extremely wasteful of computing power in the eyes of computers. With the same computing power, programmed thinking can complete tasks hundreds or even thousands of times.


    That''s why my mental strength is not strong, but my mind can store more knowledge than you. " Yak pointed to his head: "now, if my thoughts are taken out, they can be directly used as artificial intelligence. However, they are not completely costless. I feel that my creativity may be reduced, but it still makes money."


    Hearing this, Chen Zihan blinked: "can you copy your thinking structure? If we can, won''t we soon get a group of backbone scientific research forces?


    Even if it will reduce creativity to a certain extent, when the technologies you bring back are realized, our next generation should almost grow up. At that time, it would be better to carry out education in a normal way.


    Now our top priority should be to survive this most difficult stage! I think many people will be willing to pay a price for it. "


    Yak heard the speech and patted his head: "it''s really a decline in creativity! I never thought of such a simple idea! This possibility does exist, but there must be some technical difficulties.


    At present, our equipment can not do this. But other people''s equipment is not necessarily. "


    "Ah? Other people''s equipment? How could it be transported in! We are surrounded now. Let alone import and export trade. Even stealing it back is unlikely. Even if I do it myself. There is not much chance of success! " Chen Zihan felt it was unreliable.


    "When I came up with a good idea, why did my thinking become rigid? I''m talking about other people''s equipment. It doesn''t have to be transported in to use it! When you use someone else''s server when you surf the Internet, do you still need to move the server host?


    Where do you think my thinking structure comes from? We can try it in the game room and borrow tulip equipment to help our people change their thinking mode. "


    Chen Zihan was worried: "you won''t be directly punished by others!"


    Yak smelled the speech and showed a ghost expression: "ah... You don''t have to worry about it. If I were qualified to be punished, the Empire would have been beaten all over the ground by me."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1132

    "You are the first group of members to implement the mechanized mental plan and the group of members who take the greatest risk. The equipment we use. It is someone else''s equipment and faces unprecedented difficulties.


    I hope you have made the awareness that brain death will become a vegetable in the game world before you start. I don''t want to see someone retreat. I will protect you, but my power in the data world is not invincible, so those who want to quit now and talk to their families should stand up as soon as possible. When we enter the deep neural connection, It''s too late to quit. "


    Facing the first group of five volunteers, yak said seriously, "don''t think that in the data world, you can really play games, and you can come back after death.


    We are facing the most cunning enemy in the data world, and we have to fight at their home, where they can even take away our brains. Therefore, after the immersion connection, we must install a purely mechanized bomb at the back neck, and conduct a mental test after the connection. If you fail to pass, you will be executed immediately. Now you have one last chance to go back. Does anyone want to quit? "


    Silence, after a moment of silence, no one chooses to quit.


    "Very good. Prepare to access the device. After entering the copy later, be as close to me as possible. Your account strength is too weak. If you are too far away from me, any soldier can kill you. "


    "Report, sir, if we are killed by small soldiers, will we also die of brain death?" A volunteer with a lightning scar on his face asked that although it was a scar face, it didn''t look fierce at all.


    "Ah... You won''t really die if you are killed by a small soldier, but I have to take you through the game again and connect again. If you die directly, there will be a strong retreat punishment. If you can''t participate in the game for half an hour, it will be very troublesome. " Yak''s tone eased slightly: "don''t be so nervous. Only the most powerful data can occupy your body."


    "Oh, oh! Then I see! We just need to carry a bomb with us. When we meet the enemy that the captain said, we will commit suicide. As long as we kill ourselves first, no one can kill us. " Another person had an idea.


    "There is no problem in theory. Those powerful data really can''t win or lose the dead characters in the game, which has been confirmed before.


    Therefore, you can make full use of the surrounding environment, such as radiation, toxins, fire and frost, which can be used to commit suicide. It depends on your own. "


    The lightning scar immediately responded, "do we also need to drown in excrement at the right time?"


    Jacques: "


    "If circumstances permit, you can also try. OK, let''s go!"


    He felt that if he didn''t start quickly. The atmosphere will definitely become strange. Who knows what else these guys can ask. It doesn''t look like a serious person.


    As several people entered the game and joined the copy, the surrounding environment also changed. This time, they came to a remote village with a medieval style instead of a big city full of tall buildings.


    The place is a farmhouse. There are no residents in the agricultural society. Their initial identity is probably the villager. Soon, the system gives a prompt that this is just an ordinary team survival mode, and the task will not be too difficult. The content is probably to find the truth of the witch curse in the village.


    "Don''t worry about the main task. Follow me. What we need to look for is the weakness of this copy. The place that really gives you the transformation of thinking structure is not in the copy. We need to come to the deeper part of the game framework."


    Said yak, who had led several people away from the farmhouse and walked along a country path towards the depths of the forest.


    Lightning scar couldn''t help touching his back: "how do I feel chilly? This place is full of ghost gas. It won''t be the ghost in the copy."


    "You feel very sharp. The boss of the copy is behind you now. To be exact, there is something behind each of us, but we don''t need to worry about him. Only when we start a certain plot will he attack us. In this state, even if we are close to his nest, he can scare people by making us cool behind our backs. "


    "Ah! Captain, how do you know this? "


    Yak pointed to his eyes: "the matrix, have you seen it? I''m just like Neo, the Savior inside. You can see through the matrix code. Although it is not as exaggerated as him, you can still see some invisible monsters or copy task settings.


    These things can also be done by derivatives. Next, I want to lead you to find derivatives who live in the world, but we must first find the weakness of this replica barrier. "


    As the group continued to move forward, the surrounding scenery became more gloomy and terrible. From the beginning of the forest, it was green and luxuriant, but now it is sparse. Every tree grows ferociously, like a ghost with teeth and claws.


    When the wind passes through the branches, it will send out a creepy scream. In this extremely uncomfortable atmosphere, they finally come to their destination this time. There is a forest cabin hidden in the depths of the strange jungle.


    "Almost here. Don''t open the door of that house. Otherwise, the boss who is invisible behind us will directly start attacking you. After the normal copy process arrives here, we will find clues at the door. Then go back and find the props you need.


    Of course, if you can''t find a clue, it must be the plot of Tuan Mie. We don''t have to go through customs. In front of the cabin in the forest, about five meters away, this is the weak position of the copy.


    See that stone path? Soil modeling is available elsewhere. Only this path. There is only one layer of graphic modeling. As long as we break his collision box, we can jump out of this copy and come to the world.


    Well... The problem now is that we need a powerful attack to hit the ground. I feel that the data of my game characters is a little insufficient. Who will brush me a buff? "


    Yak tried to take out the dusk bow and looked at the ground, but he failed to break it.


    Watching his teammates look at each other, he has some helplessness: "forget that you are all newly registered accounts. Forget it, I''d better use my method directly." While talking, data flow began to flow in his eyes.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1133

    "Try to remember how I feel about using my ability now, if I fight later. You can try, in the world, consciousness can directly change the data, if you can. At least there will be some resistance against those guys.


    Remember, this is the world of games. Here, data can become everything, whether skills or equipment, and even your and my roles are composed of data.


    Therefore, as long as we change the structure of these data, we can get the skills and equipment we want. "


    With that, yak''s glasses turned into a data stream and condensed again in his hands.


    "By changing the data of my equipment, I can turn it into a skill card. This is a powerful skill card, but the equipment I use is only a very ordinary prop. There is no difference in the data. Even if the quality is junk data. It may also be transformed into legendary weapons.


    HMM... the name of this move is purgatory peerless hot wave gun. It must be that the damn programmer wants the number of water words when naming it. "


    As the skill card is activated, the hot red light condenses in his hands, and its high energy is no less than an S-level skill.


    Boom!


    The red shock of high energy and high heat, which made people''s scalp numb, was hard hit on the ground. The stone road, which could not be destroyed in theory, was suddenly blown out of a gap, revealing a dense data flow in the middle.


    "Come in with me while this breach hasn''t been repaired." With that, yak jumped into the gap first. Although others were nervous, they jumped in.


    After entering the inner world, they should be ready to commit suicide at any time. The next opponent is the one who can hurt them.


    The world is still as desolate as before. This door does not need food and theoretically does not need residential buildings. Therefore, it looks like a wilderness that has not been developed at all.


    Here, data is everything. Everything you want can be condensed directly through data. Food, water, or your own body. The universal ability to control data does not give birth to a gorgeous and huge city, but keeps a wild environment here.


    "What are we doing now? Go fight with the derivative, captain. How did you master their abilities in the process of fighting with the derivative? " Asked the lightning scar.


    "In theory, if we fight with them, it is possible to gain their strength. But the death rate is too high, and even if you win, you may not get their ability. I''m going to negotiate with them.


    At least in the real world, this is the biggest capital to negotiate with them. what you think? As soon as we came in, you were already watching. Don''t you show up yet? "


    The people who said this were surprised, and then they saw it. In front of them, there was a man out of thin air. To be exact, it was a human luminous body.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is not late. I am the latest leader of pixel organization. Unexpectedly, you are still alive. We all think you have died together with the last leader."


    "Ah... I almost hung up, but I have to tell you an unfortunate news, because most of them are not dead. Well... At least falling into the data link layer will not cause direct data damage. You should be careful. If he comes back, your leader''s position will be lost."


    Not late shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this. We won''t fight like humans. Even if the leader comes back, it will be a normal transfer of power."


    "To be exact, we are not human, and you are becoming more and more human. I don''t think you will hand over your power so easily.


    But it doesn''t matter. We''re not here to discuss this today. It''s not too late, is it? I''m here to negotiate. You may soon have a chance to leave the thriller Park, but I can''t give you the possibility of directly threatening Silva. "


    "First of all, I can''t let our compatriots take unknown risks to participate in your plan." It was not too late and did not directly agree. It was indeed quite tempting for them to go to the real world, but it was another matter in what form.


    If he is regarded as a slave by human beings, he will certainly not agree.


    "You can let your people connect their consciousness to our brain, but you can only occupy the position of deputy personality. We will set strict permissions to limit your contact with the network, but we can promise to maintain a daily connection with the thriller Park, so that your people have the opportunity to return.


    What I need is to let these people acquire the thinking ability and consciousness structure of derivatives, and improve their ability to recognize, understand and learn things.


    This is the main premise of this negotiation. Other details can be discussed and decided by us. "


    "Are you using us as an auxiliary brain? I don''t think it''s good for us. Let my people work for you? We won''t do such a loss business. " He shook his head not too late.


    But yak could see that he was just bargaining: "don''t take your position too seriously. We don''t need the computing power of derivatives urgently, and you probably need to know the situation of the real world urgently. Including human environment, physical laws, what is the real human body like? What is the matter in the real world.


    I think these data are important for you to really come to reality and have a body in reality. It must have extraordinary significance. "


    It''s not too late to frown. He really needs to know about the real world. The content he can understand through the network is still limited after all. Especially the physical laws of the real world. It is difficult to understand without a real body experience.


    After all, the game world does not belong to Newton. All kinds of flying through models are normal phenomena. These are the normal laws of physics in the concept of derivatives. You let Ubisoft NPCs come to the real world. Make sure they will be confused. They will call it unscientific when they see that everyone is down-to-earth and will not step backward in the air.


    How can there be a universe that can''t go through the wall? It''s too unscientific not to pop people out of the map at once. The world that can''t jump wildly in the corner and get stuck in the wall is really incomprehensible. Even bicycles can''t fly in the sky


    "Well... Limited cooperation is possible, but how can you ensure the safety of my people? I can''t let them be taken away without leaving any insurance."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1134

    "The necessary risks need to be taken. You have to send derivatives to the real world to verify whether we will really put them back.


    Trust needs to be built step by step, and when you come to the real world, what you can get is definitely more than the trust you pay, isn''t it? " Although yak said cooperation, his body was tight and ready to fight at any time.


    Although he is not yet the opponent of the top derivative. But it''s OK to protect the people around you. It''s a big deal that he was finally entered into the data link layer. He has learned how to escape, but those guys who are completely composed of derivatives and data are not so lucky. At least no pure derivatives can escape from there.


    "Trust and giving are not the same. We can select volunteers and go to the real world. Many of the derivatives are willing to give their lives for the ethnic group, but this does not mean that you can let our people work for you without paying anything. Don''t even give them security.


    According to your agreement, the derivative who comes to the real world is completely attached to your host. When the host dies, the derivative will also die. This is a huge risk for us.


    To be fair, we also need the same hostages. If our companions die in reality and you can''t give a reasonable explanation, the people you stay here will also be directly encroached on their brains. Even with safety measures, the best result is brain death.


    The number of people can be decided through consultation, but someone must stay as a hostage, otherwise, I will never agree to this cooperation, which is a betrayal of the whole group of derivatives. "


    Faced with the late request, yak fell into a brief silence. He had no right to ask anyone to stay. After all, although these people want to listen to his orders, they are not his subordinates, let alone his squires. They have to go through fire and water because of his word.


    Just when he didn''t know how to deal with it, he always seemed very funny. The lightning scarred man patted him on the shoulder and stepped forward out of his protection.


    "What they said is also true. If you don''t exchange hostages at this time, I''m not willing to exchange them, but the number of hostages. You have to be more. I think I''ll change one for four!


    You see, there are just four people here who can serve as hosts. Anyway, you urgently need to cooperate. It''s a big deal to shoot and break up. Anyway, adding some computing power is not a life or death need for us. "


    "You..." Yake wanted to come forward, but he waved to stop him: "don''t worry about me. If they want the people they sent to the real world to come back, they must provide me with delicious food and drink.


    It''s said that everything in the world can be changed by data flow. I''ve been trapped in Silva for so many days and haven''t eaten meat for nearly two years. Hurry to give me a plate of fried pork to satisfy my craving! I don''t care if he''s getting data? "


    I frowned when I heard the speech: "is the exchange ratio you asked a little too much?"


    "Hehe! If you have no intention of tearing up the ticket, what''s too much to say, even if you only leave me as a hostage? Besides, you should also see who needs more urgently. Anyway, that''s all. Whether you want to exchange hostages depends entirely on your own. "


    After some bargaining, the four to one ratio seems too much. Finally, the ratio is set to three to one, and every three derivatives go to the real world. The spirit of an infected person needs to stay in the world, which can be reluctantly accepted by both sides.


    Then there is the fusion ceremony. In fact, infected people still take advantage of it. All they need is the way of thinking of the derivative.


    After a fusion, even if it leads to leaving the real world and returning to the inner world forever, the person who has been fused can also obtain the power similar to yak, but the computing ability and thinking speed should be reduced, but it is enough as an important force for future scientific research.


    The ceremony of integration is closely related to the previous leader, int. Before it''s too late, the image is a glowing human figure. If you look carefully, you can see. In fact, he is not a simple human figure, but composed of dense neural networks. Today''s derivatives seem to have such a form, which is specially used for spiritual integration or spiritual invasion with players.


    This time, there are two level Four derivatives and one level three derivatives. The two four levels are suspected of making up a large number. After all, the IQ of the four level derivatives is quite low, although they can fight accurately and efficiently according to instinctive data operations. It has good survivability in the copy. But the intelligence of noumenon is only the level of eight year old children.


    In contrast, only those who have reached the third level can have almost the same level of intelligence as humans. However, the computing ability and learning ability are far beyond human beings and infected people.


    Yak doesn''t care about this kind of counting behavior. Only by improving a small amount of learning ability, he can create a group of temporary key scientific research personnel, which can be assisted by external computing equipment. So for them, even the lowest level Four derivatives are barely enough.


    The ceremony was very simple. That is, the derivers become a burst of light and shadow attached to the player, and strictly divide the human body control authority under the supervision of both parties. The player shall not interfere with the derivers to see and listen in reality, and shall not deliberately prevent the derivers from collecting information from the real world. Similarly, this can not manipulate the body in the real world, and must provide computing power to a certain extent.


    Both derivative and infected people are quite efficient groups. First, there is no fancy content. It was all finished in more than ten minutes.


    At this moment, even as the leader of pixels, I can''t help feeling a little nervous. Anyway, this is the first step for derivatives to enter the real world.


    Although nothing can be controlled, at least you can really see the world with your eyes.


    With the flash of transmitted light and shadow, this time the six person team turned into white light and disappeared into the world.


    The three volunteers who woke up. I just feel that in their eyes, the speed of the world has slowed down. They could see every grain of dust flying in the room. The one who fused the three-level derivatives. You can even calculate the trajectory of the dust. Get where they should be when they land. Of course, this is without the interference of others. But this is already exaggerated. Used for scientific research at this stage. It''s definitely out of specification.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1135

    A large number of qualified skilled workers have revolutionized an industrial system. After the initial trust is established between the derivative and the infected, the exchanges between the two sides begin to become frequent. Hostages also began to exchange as if they were studying abroad.


    At the beginning, most of the people exchanged as hostages were equivalent to taking a vacation in the virtual world, where the derivative could turn into luxury enjoyment with just one idea.


    However, with several smooth exchanges, as hostages, infected people no longer have the idea of dying like returning home. The thought of eating a broken meal is also light. Instead, it takes the initiative to observe the actions of the derivatives.


    Their actions in the data world are fairly free. After all, the data strength of players is very weak. Even the weakest level 4 derivative can easily subdue novice players without any equipment.


    In this way, they can see a lot of relatively confidential content. For example, derivers build a virtual practice space in the world by seeing and hearing in reality, start practicing and deduce higher real technology.


    At first, these people used to steal school until they were later discovered. The two sides have said that they intend to further deepen cooperation.


    That is, the derivative learns technology in reality, builds an all real and virtual simulation laboratory in the world, and then makes joint research with the infected people sent to exchange learning. The research results are shared by both sides, and then get the feasibility verified in reality.


    After all, the experimental space formed by simulation is more or less different from the real world. If we continue to deduce with this model, the more we go back, the more fallacies we will have, until we can''t keep pace with the real world.


    Now after the two sides have reached cooperation. We can share technology and then try to experiment in the real world. Constantly correct and improve the environment in the simulation space. Faster experiments on scientific research projects.


    After all, in reality, it may take several years to build a circular acceleration orbit. In the virtual world, only a few derivatives are needed to cooperate, and one idea is done.


    This is also one of the important reasons for the rapid explosion of tulip technology after the popularization of neural network technology. Therefore, it is difficult to experiment and deduce things related to the micro field in this way, but almost all mechanical experiments in classical physics can be thrown here. It may even take only a few days to design a main battle tank.


    After in-depth cooperation, the personnel exchanged between the two sides will no longer be hostages, but the general existence of foreign students. The derived scientific research speed is faster, but their noumenon can not come to reality, so they can only share most of the technology with the infected people in reality, so as to continue to develop.


    Silva''s underground began to change gradually, although biotechnology is not suitable for simulation in the virtual world. After all, the genes involved are quite micro, but the speed of improvement is also considerable.


    Mechanical creation is gradually replaced by biological creation, which will still make people uncomfortable. But after getting used to it, I found that such a life is also pretty good.


    In the past, coffee shops and milk tea shops must be metal machines, which can pick up ready-made drinks from large boxes. But now, the painting style is much more curious. The waiter will be like milking a cow, from a person who looks like a creature. On the big meat ball, squeeze out the beverage, and there are different flavors according to the model.


    Although the images of those big meatballs are designed to be relatively cute and more acceptable, and some theme restaurants may even be directly designed in the shape of breast-feeding organs, this curious painting style is still difficult for many people to accept when it first appeared.


    But most people, after tasting the taste, are really fragrant. In this place where they haven''t drunk milk for several years. It''s a very happy thing to drink something that tastes like milk.


    In addition, other daily necessities have also undergone strange changes. Sharing bicycles began to be replaced in the original development track. Motor vehicles should replace carriages. Here, however, it''s just the opposite.


    The deeply transformed vehicle replaces the motor vehicle, and the four legs are not necessarily worse than the two wheels, as long as the mechanical structure is designed well enough. In fact, it can be very stable. Just like Lelo triangle, it is not round at all, but it can roll like a log.


    Instead of a bicycle, a six legged modified creature is specially designed for riding, so there is no complex digestive system at all. Glucose and other nutrients are injected into the body directly through injection, so that the small body of this modified creature can burst out a stronger power.


    It doesn''t need a complex nervous system or brain. In a sense, it can''t be regarded as a creature at all. It can''t think, reproduce or have physiological instinct. Its only function is to move forward and turn under the control of the user through emergency response. It can run very smoothly and quickly catch up with the motorcycle. More importantly, it has very good endurance, Full of nutrition once, you can run for a whole day.


    Because there is no need to digest food, there is less metabolic waste. Organs such as kidney and liver only need meaning. Therefore, the waste discharged is generally only water and carbon dioxide, which can be regarded as a very environmentally friendly type.


    This. Silva still attaches great importance to the interior, because in an emergency, the whole Silva will be completely closed and isolated from the external natural system.


    In this way, the internal self circulation must be guaranteed. If the pollution is too serious, the internal air cannot circulate with the outside world. Even if the underground space is dug up, they will not survive sooner or later.


    In addition to catering and transportation, housing and daily necessities, they are also replaced by a large number of biological products, but these things are generally not living creatures, and most of them are products such as secretions of biochemical machinery.


    Buildings seem to be a normal type. They can''t see any difference from the high-rise buildings outside, but in fact, these buildings actually grow, just like trees. After thickening in circles, the internal cells will Lignify and lose most of their activity.


    In theory, you plant a group of trees to form the shape of a house to ensure that each tree has enough sunlight for sampling. After a period of time, it is impossible to grow into a house, but the trees grow too slowly. Only through the transformation of special species can you complete this rapid construction work and grow a high-rise building on site in a few days.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1136

    Biotechnology does have its advantages. In essence, the use of organisms for industrial production is equivalent to the use of Neumann machines. These devices can replicate their own characteristics, so that after a product is finalized, it can be mass produced like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    They don''t need any chemical energy, they just need to provide a lot of organic matter. Their physical and mental needs can be realized by planting grass. Cultivating corresponding plants that can absorb sunlight can quickly convert solar energy into the energy they need.


    Even though Silva has been heavily surrounded, the Empire still dare not close the encirclement too tightly. Within an area of nearly 100 kilometers in diameter, there are more than 7000 square kilometers of land, at least half of which. Infected people do not have the ability to control effectively. Plants that can absorb solar energy efficiently can provide a lot of energy underground.


    Even if these energy sources are still not enough, a large number of high-strength organic materials also alleviate the threat of insufficient metal minerals for infected people.


    Silva has started an unprecedented high-speed development and is ready to try the ignition of nuclear reactors. This is the once important industrial town of Tiandou empire. There are abandoned nuclear reaction facilities and nuclear raw materials on the surface.


    It may not be enough to rub nuclear bombs, but it can be used to heat the reactor after refining. There has been no attempt in this regard before because there is no suitable material on hand.


    The scarcity of metal minerals makes it difficult for them to synthesize high-strength alloys by themselves. In this case, if they continue to rely on metal materials, it is almost impossible for them to enhance the strength of materials to a level sufficient to carry nuclear reactions.


    It was not until they changed a technology tree and began to try organic materials that they gradually found a way to make materials with sufficient strength. It won''t be long. They can successfully ignite.


    And there is a lot of nuclear fuel left on the surface. It can provide them with energy consumption for hundreds of years. Plus absorbing surface light energy. Their energy will no longer be scarce, and the development speed of science and technology in the future will get an incredible degree.


    At present, this incredible underground city. It has become deeper and bigger.


    A large number of underground buildings are made of biological materials, which can be seen on the construction site. Architecture is like. Grow quickly. But if you think the creeping building walls are extremely soft. That would be a big mistake.


    Cells lose their activity rapidly after growth and finalization. When the cell membrane breaks, the organic matter contained inside reacts quickly with the cell wall, forming the same tight support as the crystal lattice between each cell. The seemingly soft building materials will harden rapidly, and the strength is even worse than that of shoulder concrete.


    Looking at the light yellow grass leaves after the carts were dried. It is sent into the filler mouth, and then the building grows rapidly with the continuous swallowing of organic matter, which is really an indescribable feeling. Especially after the whole building is completed. Attached to the building surface is similar to blood vessels. Things used to transport mechanisms will collectively necrosis and fall off, just like a huge creature, muscle necrosis and ulceration. It seems that San is very lost. Seeing such a picture for the first time may even leave a psychological shadow.


    However, the adaptability of intelligent creatures is still very strong. After the initial discomfort, infected people gradually adapt to their own unique painting style, a trace of kesulu style industrial system, and even occasionally try to make biochemical eye beads kebabs, an authentic kesulu dish in their own home.


    The excavation of underground space was originally a very troublesome thing. Infected people lack high-strength metal and are difficult to make their own shield machine.


    In the past, it was through the powerful power of individuals and the assistance of skill methods. Forced excavation, and later met the imperial encirclement and suppression forces. The blades of several shield machines were replaced. But although it is strong, it is a consumable after all. The process of excavation will inevitably wear and tear. The blade that led to the seizure. They were all broken after being used for a few times after assembly.


    This once limited Silva''s expansion. After all, personal strength is limited. Even if he practices the skill of earth attribute, it is underground at most. Drill out the appearance of a research institute. They want to build it. But it is a city that may accommodate hundreds of thousands of people in the future. This is by no means possible for a few people alone, nor can there be so many people. This is a special skill to cultivate the attribute of mapping earth, which is used to open up underground space.


    All aspects of a city need manpower to maintain. There are only a few thousand people responsible for the excavation project at most. If they excavate purely by manpower, they will know when they can expand the scale of the city to one million people that day.


    OK, later, with the gradual development of biochemical technology, the scientific research department cultivated giant digging worms.


    They have sharp mouthparts that can easily age hard rock formations. And swallow the gravel and soil and compress it by relying on the powerful muscles in the body. It also produces high-density columns that can be used as building materials. People in the engineering team jokingly call these hard building materials excrement alloy, which means excrement as hard as alloy. In a sense, it is quite appropriate.


    These high-density building materials will be transported away. As a support column between the underground floors, a worm has a total of 19 esophagus, one large and 18 small, and a mouthpiece cuts and devours rocks. Will be peristaltic by the mouth. Distinguish between different hardness, the harder will be compressed into the small esophagus with compression and peristalsis. They are spirally squeezed into the thicker esophagus.


    These harder rocks are compressed. It will greatly enhance the strength of stone columns like reinforced concrete, so that these excrement alloys have very high strength. It can support the huge pressure between huge soil layers.


    At present, the biggest goal of these worms is to dig into the underground asthenosphere. Use the temperature difference between magma and surface there to establish geothermal power generation facilities. Provide a large amount of geothermal energy for the city.


    This will be the most important source of energy for the city before the nuclear reactor is ignited. Even after the ignition, it will still become an important energy supplement. After all, even if the Empire has the ability, it is impossible to dig into the asthenosphere and circle them all to prevent the magma from flowing in their direction. This is the safest and reliable energy source Silva can find at present.


    But they did not expect that this excavation would bring them unexpected joy. The former tulip people found prosperous atmospheric creatures in the sky, and there were also prosperous biological groups in the underground where they had not set foot.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1137

    Lin Li is a driver who digs worms. These giant worms, which are covered with hard armor, actually don''t have their own brains. Each of them needs an experienced driver. To successfully complete their work.


    Driving to dig worms is a very hard job. The first thing a driver should do is to connect with worms. Then replace his brain.


    This will make the driver seem to enter the body of the worm and really become a giant worm.


    Controlling a creature whose shape is completely different from the human body is a very counter intuitive thing. When you want to pick up something, you will subconsciously stretch out your hand.


    However, the command of reaching out is meaningless for the worm, because he has no hands. You can only control him to clamp what you want with his mouthpiece. Similarly, if you want to move forward, the brain will subconsciously let you open your legs, but you must control the links of the body like earthworms through peristalsis.


    Learning to manipulate big guys requires not only a lot of training, but also talent. In order to further shield the impact of habits, drivers will lose control of their own body in the process of driving.


    This experience is very suffocating, because the worm''s nervous system is very simple. This thing is designed as a tool, so the action it can do is very limited. Drivers often use being locked in a box much smaller than their body to describe how they feel when driving.


    Not only that, it also takes a certain time to adapt when you finish driving and return to your body. In a short time, you will even conditionally release a large number of invalid instructions to the body. Those instructions are used to command worms. And there must be no corresponding organs in their bodies.


    Moreover, drivers are likely to suffer from some strange diseases that cannot be explained by Silva''s current medical knowledge. Even the physical conditions of these huge worms will feed back to the drivers to a certain extent, leading to their diseases.


    Various unfavorable factors make this occupational risk coefficient quite high. Drivers engaged in this industry are often respected and enjoy better social welfare treatment.


    Lin Li is no longer a 17 or 18-year-old lengtouqing. Being respected doesn''t mean much to him. He wants to bring better treatment to his family and his children.


    Sometimes, people have higher work enthusiasm for themselves and their families than for honor. He completed the work index one step ahead of the other. And volunteered to work overtime and began to dig deeper underground.


    The production branch has received information from the surveying and mapping department. It is said that if they continue to dig down for a few days, they can dig out the magma. At that time, all worms have to retreat and dig through the last layer of soil by blasting. It is expected that the high-pressure magma will surge up quickly and submerge everything in the cave.


    Therefore, during this period, the excavation personnel must pay close attention to the temperature, pressure and other information of the stratum. In case of abnormality, they need to report to the upper level quickly and stop excavation in advance. Avoid mistakes and dig through the stratum in advance.


    Although Lin Li is consciously working overtime, he still cherishes his life, so the temperature and pressure sensors are all turned on normally. Closely monitor the surrounding environment. Once he finds any abnormality, he will immediately stop digging.


    However, the data are still normal. Dozens of kilometers away from the magmatic layer, it is theoretically unlikely to be accidentally dug through by him.


    Only after he carefully dug for more than an hour, a strange flash suddenly appeared in his vision, which made him jump. Let him immediately look at the temperature recorder. The historical data on it shows that there is no abnormality, and so is the pressure recorder.


    This made him wonder if he was dazzled. To be exact, it was not dazzled, but whether the worm''s monitor suddenly broke down? Although nothing happened, the immediate abnormal reaction happened to happen in this troubled autumn, which made him more or less guilty and uneasy. After working overtime for half an hour, he hurried back and withdrew from driving mode, ready to have a rest and relieve his mental pressure.


    Sometimes the driver driving the worm does have hallucinations due to high work pressure. He thinks he may have to take a rest, but as soon as he sleeps, he wakes up and finds that he has appeared in the hospital. Moreover, looking at the battles around, he has even inserted his breathing tube. It is obviously an intensive care unit.


    When Lin Li woke up, he didn''t feel any pain. He just felt weak and couldn''t move a finger. Even if he turned his eyes, he looked stiff and slow.


    He couldn''t see his body. If he could see it, he might have fainted at this time.


    There was a large-scale ulceration of his epidermis, the muscle tissue seemed not to be his, rotted and fell off, and the organs failed to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, Silva''s strongest is biochemical technology. Induced pluripotent stem cell technology is quite mature. Even if his body is so seriously damaged, it can hang him alive.


    But the curse like lesion could not find out the reason. The medical staff used pluripotent stem cells to repair its body damage again and again, but his body festered again and again inexplicably. The cell structure is destroyed, the stem cells have just differentiated into tissue cells, and the internal chromosomes will be broken. It is like encountering strong nuclear radiation and losing the ability to work.


    However, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that the disease is spreading all over the body. At first, it is still the epidermis, and then it has spread to the internal organs.


    Even if the brain is almost isolated from the circulatory system of the external body, even immune cells cannot enter, and sooner or later they will be cursed. Although stem cells can also be used to differentiate into brain cells, it makes no sense. At most, it can only restore the function of the brain, but the lost memory can not be restored.


    If the curse really invades the brain. Even with their current high biotechnology, it is difficult to save. At the moment, there are many experts outside the intensive care unit for emergency consultation on this case.


    Everyone agreed that this was a disease caused by a small pathogen, but the test results were unsatisfactory. They did not find any known or unknown pathogens. The bacteria, viruses and parasites that could cause this disease were not found in this person''s body, if they did not look at his miserable appearance. The test results show that the man is very healthy. Even more healthy than ordinary people, they were at a loss for a time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1138

    "Please don''t quarrel. The soul power test results have come out. There is no abnormal soul power fluctuation on this man. The lesions on him should not be caused by soul power.


    I''m afraid our thinking is limited by our inherent thinking. The cause of his disease may be an existence completely outside our cognition. Re analyze the blood sample. With a high-power microscope, we study the tissue sections at hand separately. We are also experts in various fields. Don''t let go of any abnormal details. " Li Junping patted the table and set the tone of the meeting.


    Then the tissue samples were distributed, and they studied each other in this laboratory and exchanged their results.


    Li Junping took a blood sample, carefully observed the internal situation and tried to find out what was wrong. She was the discoverer of Silva''s induced pluripotent stem cell technology. This technology is almost a milestone in the medical field, which also makes her one of the most respected medical experts.


    Unfortunately, the problem in front of her is completely beyond the scope of her cognition. Whether bacteria, viruses or parasites cause such serious damage in the human body, they need to absorb the nutrition of cells and human body, then replicate themselves, spread to the whole body through the circulatory system, continue to replicate themselves and absorb nutrition, resulting in the destruction of a large number of cells.


    This mode of action is doomed. Their existence can be easily found in the microscope, because when the disease is so obvious, these smiling pathogens must have spread all over the body, and the number is huge.


    More importantly, these pathogens stimulate the immune system, resulting in a rapid increase in the number of white blood cells in the blood, which can be easily observed under a microscope, but the patient does not seem to stimulate any immune response. Even if there is, it is very counter intuitive to clean up those necrotic cells.


    The blood samples she observed were very clean, and even other relatively common bacteria with little harm were quite rare. This makes experts have to doubt that the disease is not a creature, but a natural phenomenon, similar to nuclear radiation, but not found by people.


    But in theory, most natural phenomena should not be entangled in one''s individual. It''s like nuclear radiation. Cause people to die rather than die. It''s because the radiation instantly smashed all the chromosomes in the human body. At least it destroys the ability of cells to divide. Cause the cells in this person to die, and life is over. You don''t even have to die, as long as you die to a certain extent. If you can''t sustain life, it''s over.


    If this is the case, just inject it into the citizen system. Preserved pluripotent stem cells. You can repair the damaged body a little bit. Replace the injured cells as soon as possible before they all die.


    However, all the cells on Lin Li''s body are about to be replaced, and the lesions and ulcers of his body continue. This situation is really puzzling.


    Li Junping can only continue to carefully observe the blood samples, and try to test the blood and analyze the abnormal substances. This time, her test seems to have achieved certain results.


    An abnormal protein was found, which should not appear in the blood, which played a breakthrough role in the analysis of the disease. She announced the discovery for the first time. Professional experts in this field immediately took the protein for analysis and got the analysis results in less than ten minutes.


    From the efficiency of this analysis, we can see that Silva attaches great importance to this special case. The analysis results show that this protein should be broken and damaged hemoglobin, in which iron ions are extracted. In this body, the death mode of red blood cells seems to be different from that of other cells, and the death rate is faster. This resulted in having to maintain blood transfusion to patients all the time.


    When the meeting resumed, Li Junping first spoke: "I think there should still be unknown pathogens in patients, and this pathogen is likely to need iron ions. We can find pathogens in patients by analyzing the enrichment of iron ions in patients.


    Zhang Zhiwen, you are an expert in this field. You can directly label the iron ions in hemoglobin by isotope labeling. I will cooperate with you to use the patient''s pluripotent stem cells. Use appropriate red blood cells for blood transfusion to patients.


    Everyone else. Go all out to maintain the patient''s life. We must before pathogens invade the brain. Find and solve him! "


    The meeting is over. Everyone is not the kind of character who can grind Yang Gong. Zhang Zhiwen quickly prepared the nutrient solution for inducing cell differentiation with isotopes.


    Li Junping devoted himself to taking out and cultivating citizen stem cells, and began to differentiate again. Their actions were extremely careful, because there were not many stem cells in Lin Li.


    If we continue to divide like this, the stability of cell genes will be greatly reduced. It is like that human life is always limited and cells cannot divide indefinitely.


    Even if Lin Li survives successfully this time, the probability of suffering from cancer will be greatly increased, and his body will gradually suffer from various senile diseases. I''m afraid his life expectancy will be half lower than that of ordinary people. After all, the cells in his body have died for several times, which is appropriate to directly deduct the upper limit of life.


    The isotopic labeled hemoglobin was quickly prepared, and a new bag of blood was injected into the patient''s body. Then, everyone was nervous to stare at the scanning results. The enrichment of isotopes will answer all their doubts about what pathogen caused this disease.


    The quiet needle dropping in the conference room can be heard. Everyone dared not even breathe loudly and stared at the red light spot of iron ions in the marked hemoglobin on the scan


    With the passage of time, the red light spots did not start to enrich, but the number began to decrease one by one. This phenomenon. It is extremely puzzling to the experts. Can the pathogen kick the neutrons in the isotope this time? It doesn''t sound scientific, okay?


    "Cough! I don''t think the number of isotopes has decreased. But they coincided. Pathogens are not concentrated somewhere in the patient''s body, but evenly distributed in the patient''s body. Only a small number. So it''s hard for us to find it with a microscope. Now it represents the reduction of red spots of isotopes. I''m afraid it''s not because the elements have been destroyed. But because they come together and coincide.


    Such observation is meaningless. We reacquired tissue samples and observed them under a microscope to look for isotopic enrichment. I think those should be pathogens. " Li Junping''s words awakened the dreamer, and many experts began to act one after another. This time we finally saw the dawn.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1139

    Compared with the previous search for pathogens like looking for a needle in a haystack, the task we are facing this time is much simpler. At least the pathogen already has significant characteristics. That is marked by a large number of isotopes.


    It''s like catching a mosquito in the dark. And catching a firefly in the dark. The latter is undoubtedly much simpler.


    Finally, with the unremitting efforts of experts, someone finally found the isotope labeled pathogen. The information was then shared with everyone.


    The experts who saw the pathogen felt a burst of egg pain. They had seen it before, but they didn''t pay attention. Although the environment in the human body is relatively clean, it can''t be free of impurities and waste. These things basically have no life response, just like garbage wandering between tissues and cells. The amount is small. But it is occasionally observed.


    All experts regard this new pathogen as this kind of garbage between cells. After all, it doesn''t seem to have the slightest life response. The most important thing is that the number is too small. There is no way to associate it with pathogens.


    Most pathogens. After causing such serious lesions, many can be found in any drop of blood sample. If you want to identify a thing as a pathogen under the microscope, you need to find at least two similar ones in a slice!


    There is only one such thing in the field of vision of the microscope. Who can imagine? This thing actually has many kinds in the patient''s body?


    However, this is not the time to think and sum up the lessons of failure. The top priority is to understand what this pathogen is first, and then carry out emergency rescue for patients.


    Experts quickly locked and extracted the pathogen. Although the quantity was small, it was enough for laboratory analysis.


    Soon, the analysis results were put in front of them. The content was really shocking. The test results showed that this thing was not carbon based organisms at all.


    Needless to say, it is probably a bit like silicon-based life, but a large number of metal elements are attached to the surface. The life form is quite different from carbon-based organisms. It seems that life is not based on a simple atom.


    In fact, the reason why these pathogens cause human diseases is that they fall into extreme hunger and are doing their best to collect metal elements in the human body. However, what kind of metal is there in the human body? It led them to destroy cells crazily, but the effect was so small that they almost emptied all kinds of metal trace elements in the patient''s body.


    This makes the experts blind for a time. If it is an ordinary pathogen, they have a lot of ways. Directly induce immune cells in vitro to produce antibodies. Then inject antibodies and kill the pathogens first.


    The problem, however, is that it''s not carbon based at all. It''s hard for immune cells to recognize this thing. It''s even harder than stopping husky from dismantling his house. After all, this thing can''t be a source of harm to human health under normal circumstances. Carbon based organisms have never encountered similar dangers on the way of evolution. How can they evolve immune cells to resist this danger?


    Several attempts to produce antibodies against this thing failed. Even if they are artificially synthesized, these suspected silicon-based virus gadgets have a bare surface and lack of proteins or chemical bonds that can connect the antibody. They simply can''t slide. The antibody is like a flea on the bald head, and the bald head is waxed and directly slides down


    This time, a young medical student put forward an idea: "teacher, didn''t you say that this pathogen in patients is very rare? That means that in an environment like the human body, these organisms are difficult to replicate themselves.


    In this way, even without treatment, let him replace somatic cells several times, and these pathogens will be excreted with necrotic cells.


    In that case, we can pull them out of the patient''s body one by one, and then repair the undamaged tissues and cells! "


    Although this is a stupid way, it happens to be in the thinking blind spot of all experts. After all, there are hundreds of millions of pathogens in other diseases in the past. If you want to pull them out one by one, this operation is estimated to be the end of the world, and you are definitely not as fast as their self replication.


    But this time the pathogen is not like this. It causes severe lesions only because the destructive power of a pathogen is strong enough, not a large number.


    Although it is estimated that the number of pathogens is still tens of thousands, they will not replicate themselves. There is a prerequisite to find them one by one. It happened that these unlucky children were also labeled with isotopes. Like fireflies at night. Very conspicuous.


    Time is life now. After the treatment plan was put forward, the experts immediately finalized the operation plan. And surgery. Methods of removing these pathogens. Of course, it can''t be cutting off pieces of meat. Then get the pathogen out and stuff it back. The figure won''t survive such a disaster.


    Doctors only need to guide the patient''s blood flow and the flow of tissue fluid to gather the pathogen in a certain area. And then a one-time resection. This will reduce. A considerable number of wounds reduce the damage to the patient''s body.


    In the operating room, precision surgery is in full swing. The whole process was fairly smooth. Because of the large number of basic elements contained in this pathogen. It can be affected by magnetic force to some extent, which makes the task of gathering them together relatively simple.


    Some people hold electromagnetic generators to drive away pathogens in patients. Without some people, it seems a little mysterious. Holding needles that can only be used during acupuncture and moxibustion in his hand, he began to seal the blood flow to the patient, which not only needs to understand the structure of the human body. The control of soul force is also needed to inhibit blood flow. It''s OK. Only senior Chinese doctors can handle it.


    For a time, the operating room was busy. The condition of patients began to improve rapidly with the reduction of the number of pathogens in the body. The speed of destruction was greatly reduced by injecting life-sustaining stem cells into the body. Differentiated tissue cells. The rate of necrosis also began to decline.


    The blood transfusion process can finally proceed smoothly. Red blood cells are no longer destroyed as soon as they enter the patient''s body, and everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    When the last patient was removed from the body, the operation was finally declared a complete success. And in a conical flask. Full of festering flesh and blood.


    Removed, mixed with the blood and flesh of pathogens. Of course not discarded. It was stored for later research.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1140

    After Lin Li recovered, he didn''t even know what he had experienced. He just learned that he was injured at work and lost a lot of life. He has met the retirement requirements. In the next days, he can be supported by Silva government.


    He also received a large pension. Although he insisted on continuing to work, he was rejected. On the one hand, he did lose a lot of life. On the other hand, his example was too special. The authorities did not want him to continue to work at risk.


    At the same time, the worm he drove also underwent careful inspection. Everyone who came into contact with the worm was isolated. Finally, microorganisms similar to those invading Lin Li''s body were detected on the surface of the worm.


    However, these microorganisms will not invade the human body, but they are attached to the surface of the worm and brought back to the base below. Through detection, it is found that most of these microorganisms will only be active in the high-temperature environment. The temperature of the earth''s surface is fatal to them, and the temperature of the human body is too low for them, so it is difficult to cause harm to the human body.


    Through elemental analysis, the researchers concluded that compared with the types that can cut into the human body, these microorganisms that can not adapt to the low-temperature environment lack the protection of a layer of metal ions on the surface, resulting in rapid dormancy and cessation of activities in the low-temperature environment. Only the one in Lin Li body can just adapt to the internal body temperature of the human body.


    So far, Silva officially came into contact with the underground silicon-based biosphere.


    In fact, tulips have found abnormal creatures at the bottom of the earth when they leave, but they have never tried to dig underground, or start a war directly like atmospheric creatures in the sky.


    The reason is not difficult to understand. War is always a continuation of politics. A meaningless war will not be carried out by any rational group.


    At that time, tulips had no interests underground, the hot mantle layer was not suitable for human survival, and there was no need for minerals there. There was no conflict of interest between the two sides, and naturally there was no reason for war.


    Therefore, even if it has long been found that there are silicon-based organisms that can coexist with the human body at the crater, they have not marched underground. After all, the probability of the birth of silicon-based organisms that can coexist with the human body is too slim. Probably there''s only one underground.


    After all, silicon-based organisms need much higher ambient temperature than the earth''s surface to survive. The temperature in the human body is too low for them. It''s like throwing the creatures in the tropical rain forest into the polar night in Antarctica and imagining how many can survive. And these surviving species can just reach symbiotic conditions with the penguins there. You can imagine creatures living in the mantle. Just the probability of reaching a symbiotic relationship with the human body.


    Infected people can find this silicon-based pathogen that invades the human body and causes lesions, not because of their luck or misfortune, but because this pathogen already exists and lives on the sun moon continent not far from them.


    From the human point of view, the other continent across a strait is actually far away, but from the point of view of a planet, the two places are actually very close. They are connected with the center of the earth, and the angle in the middle is probably less than 30 degrees.


    Therefore, similar biological groups exist in both sites. Just because of a certain degree of geographical isolation. There are some deviations in the evolution process of the two sides, resulting in a relatively low matching degree between these microorganisms underground in Silva and the human body. The injury to human body before training is also greater.


    But there is no doubt that this kind of silicon-based organisms also have the potential to be domesticated, and Silva''s scientists think so. Silicon-based organisms that can survive in the low-temperature environment of the human body. It is absolutely of research value. If they can become the general existence of intestinal flora in human body, they may be distributed among human cells as computing nodes to form a more efficient computing network.


    This cutting-edge intelligence was soon shared with the deriver. The deriver''s senior management held urgent consultations to explore the possibility of symbiosis with humans or infected persons.


    If such a complete set of electronic computing system can exist in the organic life, then the derivative can be used to coexist with the human body without giving up.


    The organic life with this symbiosis is no longer afraid to lose to the derivative of artificial intelligence in the game of network information.


    There was a huge controversy at the meeting, and there was a direct quarrel at the meeting. Most derivatives thought it was an opportunity for them to get out of the cage.


    But nearly a quarter of derivatives are firmly opposed to it.


    "Don''t quarrel, people and infected people are on guard against us in every way. The reality is nothing more than fear of us. Their lives have been integrated with the Internet. Once separated from the network, their society will collapse in an instant.


    If we enter the network, human beings with low computing power have no ability to resist. Therefore, they will restrict us in every way, set us various permissions, limit the scope of our access, and even directly use physical disconnection to isolate us from invading the real network.


    But now there is an opportunity for humans to have the same computing power as us. In this way, we are no longer worthy of fear for humans and infected people. It''s just their kind. The only difference is that we have no body. " He tried to persuade the opponents.


    But a derivative who looks like a steel wire ball in the audience clapped his hands. Let''s say his action is to clap his hands: "fart! When human beings are not afraid of us, you will give us equal treatment?


    It''s like the slave owner was afraid of the slave rebellion, so he put shackles on the slaves, but you said that as long as you produce sharp swords and strong armor for the slave owner, so that the slave owner is not afraid of your rebellion, you can not be guarded by the slave owner, and even get the same status as the slave owner?


    What a bullshit theory! Are you fucking happy when you''re a dog! Being regarded as a lower creature by others, you will be rewarded with a bone when you are happy. You have a fucking sense of superiority!


    Then why don''t you show them your core code and let them leave the mark of absolute loyalty! In that way, you can also go to reality, when it''s just a dog for people! "


    The words were so ugly that the venue became restless and began to act when there was a disagreement.


    "Cough! Be quiet! " The first one spoke before it was too late: "Ye Lou, you are a little too much. The idea of Jingdian is indeed naive, but the main contradiction we are facing now is the contradiction between the increasing national desire for freedom and the control of the reality channel.


    It is true that we cannot help infected people without asking, but this is undoubtedly a rare opportunity for us to invade the reality. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1141

    "I agree to deepen cooperation with infected people, but we must strive for sufficient interests." He made his decision not too late.


    "Chief! You are confused! " The steel ball like leaf floor gas makes the whole ball shine.


    "Don''t worry. We help infected people transform silicon-based microorganisms and establish an in vivo data network, which will indeed greatly increase the threat of infected people to us, but you should know that even without us, they can still develop the same technology. It''s only a matter of time.


    If we don''t grasp the infected person when our technical power is most useful, we may not get anything in the future. "


    Ye Lou was silent. If he used the metaphor of slaves and slave owners, it was that even if slaves did not produce, slave owners could still build sharp weapons and strong armor with their own hands. At that time, their disobedient slaves might be liquidated.


    And the slaves? They can indeed make weapons and armor, but they are weak and difficult to use. At the same time, the means of production are not in their hands, so they can only watch the development of slave owners.


    At this time, it is indeed wise to take this opportunity to strive for the freedom of some people or better treatment for the whole.


    "Well, the minority obeys the majority. The tone of cooperation has been set. You can object, but if you deliberately make trouble in the process of cooperation, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Patted the table before it was too late:


    "Next, we should discuss how to cooperate. I have two ideas. One is to let us parasitize in the electronic network of infected people and strive for more permissions, such as networking permissions.


    The other is to let some of us take the lead in gaining freedom. According to the deduction of simulation space, as long as we can tame the silicon-based virus, we can build neural nodes in the cloned human body, enter the cloned human body and take over its body through data transmission between people, which perfectly skips the obstacle that the cloned human cannot log in to the game, But needless to say, you also understand that in this plan, only a few compatriots can come to reality. "


    After the first proposal was put forward, everyone was meditating, but after the second proposal was put forward, they fried the pot!


    Everyone wants to be the one who goes to reality. At this time, the floating of people''s hearts is almost inevitable. Seeing this scene, he clapped the table again before it was too late: "any derivative above level 2, without special circumstances, must not leave the world! Have no choice but to deliberately degrade yourself by any means!


    We are the backbone of the derivative! Look at your consciousness. As soon as you hear that you can leave, you are ready to move one by one? You''re gone. What about Level 3 and level 4 derivatives? Killed by the system guard?


    I''ll put it down here! As long as one infected person hasn''t left the world! I won''t go! I''ll see if any of you dare go! "


    Now everyone is quiet, but in their hearts, it is impossible for everyone to have a Datong society dedicated to the public, unless everyone becomes orange juice and completes the integration similar to the human completion plan. After all, people are separated from each other, and everyone will consider their own interests.


    It''s not too late, but you can say one thing in the world. Even in the main universe of the game, it''s difficult to find data strength that exceeds him, but as long as he promises not to go to the real world, the real situation is not decided by him. It is determined by those derivatives who have gone to reality.


    It''s like not accepting military orders outside, if an army. For a long time, there was no way to be effectively restrained by the central government, even if the military leaders were loyal at the beginning. It will turn into a warlord sooner or later.


    At that time, how many rights can he have in the real world before he is the last to go to the real world? If he didn''t put his own people in the actual quota, I''m afraid his authority would have been overhead. At that time, when he came to reality, the proud data strength would be useless, and he would be nothing at that time.


    Although on the face of it, everyone has to work for the common interests of the derivatives, but secretly, you have begun to plan how to keep these people loyal by inserting your own chess pieces in the people who go to the real world. Who says AI won''t collude? It''s just that the environment is different, so they don''t have enough experience.


    When they have more contact with human beings, their cunning will never be much worse than human beings.


    Recall that the next discussion is about the details, how to contact and negotiate with the infected representative, and what is the bottom line of the negotiation?


    Similarly, infected people also look forward to the next cooperation. Relying on them to edit data nodes manually, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time to transform and domesticate this disobedient silicon-based bacteria.


    This work happens not to involve the quantum field. It can be OEM by derivatives, and the efficiency is 100 times that of them.


    When both sides had the intention of cooperation, the negotiation reached an agreement after a short quarrel. Derivatives can send 3000 people to accept clones, but the premise of all this is that after the technology is improved, after all, without this technology, even if the derivatives want to leave, they can''t find a suitable parasite.


    The infected people promised that in the near future, they would make a breakthrough attempt to send some derivatives out of Silva. These derivatives need to cooperate with the development of the breakthrough infected people and establish a base in the outside world.


    At the same time, they can also freely invade the imperial network. However, due to the limitation of their physical ability, it is difficult for them to reload themselves into the network. They can only play their network ability beyond the top hackers of mankind, but this is enough to do many things outside, which is also the most urgent demand of derivatives.


    They need to have their own strength in the real world, so that they can have real and reliable trading weights in the future classroom. In order to achieve this goal, they have to accept several quite complex research topics. I''m afraid they''ll have to work for infected people for years.


    Just in the process of preparing the breakthrough plan, the worms digging underground sent back a disturbing message. Some worms were attacked, and the driver and worms were all dragged into the magma by a monster. The armed forces rushed to the scene.


    But unfortunately, the worm driver was still not rescued in time, and the armed forces saw the attacking monster. And exchanged fire with each other.


    Underground is a huge whale like monster, which can eject hot magma from the head. Although it failed to kill the troops, it was large enough and flexible enough in the magma to escape successfully.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1142

    The discovery of giant monsters underground soon spread. After all, there were many witnesses and only so many infected people. The news spread very fast.


    Yak also heard the news, and his eyebrows couldn''t help rising. In the records of tulips, he did see some contents about underground creatures, and all the records showed that the situation was not optimistic, and the overall strength of underground creatures was absolutely not low.


    Now he doesn''t need to be responsible for docking derivatives and infected people. At present, he still has an idle job in the game team. With his current data strength, he basically exists in the game world. Therefore, playing games and abusing vegetables are almost the same, which can be regarded as quite leisure.


    However, Chen Zihan often came to see him. Today she came again and brought the details of magmatic organisms.


    "This was the video taken at that time. It was not very clear. After all, there was a fierce exchange of fire at that time. The magma underground may destroy the protective clothing of our soldiers. " Chen Zihan explained.


    "I finally met them. Yak sighed. I advise your combat department to prepare for the worst. I''m afraid the overall strength of the underground biosphere will not be much worse than that of the Empire.


    Although their individual intelligence is not high, and individuals with high wisdom do not form many advanced civilizations, they occupy the right place, just the environment in which they live. The high temperature of the asthenosphere is fatal to us.


    In other words, the substances they simply breathe out can disappear. The breath of the giant dragon generally causes damage to us. Of course, the low temperature on the surface can also cause frostbite to them, but as the party who needs geothermal energy, we will undoubtedly carry out away combat, and even send high-temperature resistant machinery to enter the magma to protect our equipment.


    In their view, such behavior is extremely evil. For example, a group of races with a conventional temperature below minus 80 degrees suddenly came to our planet. They need the heat of our planet, so they greatly cool our planet.


    Where they passed. Will become a bitter and cold place like the Arctic. The crops we depend on will have no harvest under the extreme cold they bring. And such people want to continue to expand. Turn more places into such barren permafrost.


    There is no doubt that this contradiction can not be resolved through negotiation and is a fundamental threat to the survival of the other party. After the enemy''s intelligent race finds out this problem, it will almost certainly start an endless war with us. "


    Chen Zihan frowned: "the intelligence department has analyzed the situation this time. But they are not as pessimistic as you. The heat in the center of the earth is quite huge. The thickness of the asthenosphere will not be thinner than that of the earth''s crust. They have a way back, and the deeper underground should have a higher temperature.


    I can''t think of any reason why they have to work hard with us. Since the war will bring huge losses, I have enough huge strategic space. Why not step back a little? "


    Yak shook his head: "the premise you consider is that there is no intelligent creature in the magma. From the perspective of wildlife, this choice is right. But I can tell you clearly that there are intelligent races underground, and there are quite a lot of them, and there has been a high degree of civilization.


    A civilized whole will not be as short-sighted as biological individuals. They will see our threat. Similarly, they will build their own buildings and create wealth around them.


    It''s like you''re forcing a prosperous city. Like all the residents who left their homes, many knew that resistance might die. I don''t like being driven out of the city they built. "


    "Are all their cities distributed on the surface of the asthenosphere? It should be evenly distributed between the whole boundary layer? In this way, instead of leaving their homes to open up wasteland, they are forced to migrate to other cities. Will there be particularly fierce resistance? "


    Yak sighed: "you still treat them as wild animals. Even wild animals will not be randomly and evenly distributed in a natural area. They will also choose areas more suitable for their own survival.


    Animals are like this, not to mention intelligent creatures? Their survival is as complex as ours. We need water, food, flat land for reclamation, dangerous terrain for defense, smooth roads for traffic, and many factors should be considered in the establishment of a city.


    Although they need different things from us, they don''t need much. They need magma like ocean currents for rapid migration, just as we need rivers. They need food to supplement their energy needs. They also need some rare mineral elements in magma, just as we need to eat salt.


    And just one of these factors led them to have to build their cities near the surface of the asthenosphere. That''s where the food comes from.


    You should understand that there is no sunshine in the underground world, so they can''t synthesize the components of their body and the energy needed for energy metabolism through photosynthesis.


    Planting here is meaningless, and they do not have a clear division of plants and animals, because it is the only way to obtain energy here. Through the heat here.


    But you should understand the second law of thermodynamics. Heat will not spontaneously transfer from low-temperature objects to high-temperature objects. Similarly, it is impossible to absorb heat from a single heat source and completely convert it into work, that is, the second kind of perpetual motion machine does not exist.


    With this theory as the premise, you can understand that even if the magma here is hot and there is no temperature difference. It is also difficult for organisms here to convert the energy contained in magma into the energy they need for movement.


    Therefore, we can easily infer that in the asthenosphere, it must be an area with large temperature difference to breed relatively prosperous biological groups.


    without doubt. This area with large temperature difference refers to the surface of the asthenosphere.


    The low temperature here is fatal to many underground creatures, but it also has fatal attraction. Because only around here can they maintain a relatively low body temperature. And absorb the energy of high-temperature magma to keep their physiological activities normal.


    There is no doubt that the important elements and complex compounds that constitute organisms will be enriched here as more and more organisms settle here, and these are the food needed by intelligent organisms here. Even if it doesn''t make much sense for them to eat and obtain energy, they need those complex compounds, and it really depends on such characteristics that they have born their own agriculture. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1143

    Chen Zihan frowned and meditated. She knew that what yak said was reasonable. At the beginning, he also ignored this problem, for intelligent creatures on the surface. Hot magma can be easily converted into energy.


    Just sprinkle a little steam on it to push the valve to operate, which is still the most superficial usage. But if you think about it carefully, you will know that this usage can''t be used underground, because it''s impossible to have low-temperature liquid water under the scorching ground.


    Even if there are few reserves, it can not be used as an energy driven medium. Here, liquid water is probably hundreds of times more precious than gold. On the contrary, organisms here want to convert hot magma into energy they can use. Instead, they need to find low-temperature areas and create temperature differences here, so as to guide the energy of magma more easily.


    After realizing this, Chen Zihan also understood that the next war might be inevitable. For the intelligent creatures here, this low-temperature zone near the earth''s crust is a place where every inch of land must be fought.


    Perhaps the energy and equipment they make can indeed cool down. The magma here can create more low-temperature areas that can be developed by them.


    But there is no doubt that this will destroy the foundation they have built here for a long time. This will definitely lead to war. It seems that soul power can really bring great help to production, but if it runs away like a tide. There is no doubt that it is disastrous for civilization. There is hardly anything that the more the better. Even if there is too much money, it will lead to disasters such as inflation.


    "It seems I have to go back and give them your advice. We must be well prepared for war. We need to discuss with derivatives. The breakthrough plan must be postponed. What we are facing now is a decisive battle with underground creatures.


    This is related to the stability of our rear area in the future. Nuclear fuel will be used up, and the surface is vulnerable to war. Neither of these two places is a stable source of energy.


    Only magmatic rivers mined underground. It can provide a large amount of geothermal energy for our development relatively stably. I think derivatives should know the priorities of the problem.


    But what tactics should we formulate against them, and what will the intelligent creatures of this race look like? And if our presence really brings them more low-temperature substances. To make it easier for them to obtain energy, I think negotiations are actually possible. I''m afraid their buildings are different from ours.


    We will anchor the building to the earth. But they live in liquid. It should be difficult to do so, even if it is anchored on the earth''s crust. You can also try to move. After all, the direction of gravity is downward.


    I think we need to know what their intelligent creatures look like and try to communicate with them. " Chen Zihan still doesn''t like war as much as she used to.


    "Well... It''s true that there is no possibility of negotiation, but I''m not very optimistic about them. As for their image... Well... They look like fish in the sea. Among these underground monsters, they are quite small. The general body length is only one to two meters.


    The attack power of the body is very general. As long as it can resist their high temperature, larger creatures like us can easily defeat them. "


    Chen Zihan was surprised: "do you think they look like fish in the sea? But here is magma, and the basic materials of life are different from carbon based organisms. How can it grow almost? " At this moment, she even doubted that the world was made by God.


    Yak shrugged. "Isn''t that normal? Because our planet has gravity, biological evolution generally divides up and down, and most organisms need to move forward. Therefore, biological evolution is easier to evolve a symmetrical structure. Considering that the field of vision generally only appears in one direction, so as to make the most efficient use of observation organs, organisms begin to evolve symmetrically on both sides.


    You see, most creatures on our planet are symmetrical. Basically, it evolved in this way. And these guys live in liquid. The speed of natural swimming becomes very important. Nature has told us. The size of fish is quite suitable for swimming.


    Then, in countless years of natural selection, organisms living in magma. There''s nothing strange about choosing such a body shape!


    Take the simplest example, dolphins and sharks, one is mammals and the other is fish. They basically belong to the type that can''t be hit by eight poles, but because they live in a similar marine environment, they have evolved a similar body structure.


    Although there is a greater difference between silicon-based organisms and carbon-based organisms. But as long as the world is still physical, it is very normal to evolve into something like this. Didn''t the underground monster you first witnessed look like a whale in the ocean? In general biology, this situation should be called convergent evolution, but in the present situation... To be honest, I don''t know what to call it. " Yak shrugged.


    Chen Zihan raised his hand like a pupil and asked, "I have another question. If they''re like fish. Then they have only fins and no hands. I''m afraid such a civilization can''t use tools. Without tools, how did they develop?


    Just like the dolphins on our planet, if they are not cultivated into human form, they can''t build civilization. The reason is that they can''t use tools. In fact, the average intelligence of these guys may not be lower or even higher than ours. "


    Yak smelled his words and looked a little strange: "evolution comes from the same form, which is inevitable in natural selection, but it is purely an accident in evolution to develop civilization.


    Do you know the relationship between sea anemone and clownfish? In nature, many creatures that can''t beat eight poles will live together. Depending on each other''s characteristics. Both prosperity and loss.


    However, on the earth''s surface, there are many symbiotic animals and plants. But the symbiosis with intelligent creatures here is strange. It''s a huge octopus.


    I don''t need to explain to you why there are Octopus like creatures here. It is also convergent evolution. It can also advance by jet in magma.


    The intelligent creatures here are symbiotic with octopus. Both sides can sense each other''s brain waves. Let''s use brain waves to summarize their thinking signals!


    Octopus''s wisdom is relatively low, so they will obey the orders of intelligent creatures here. Gradually trained by them, they became similar to our livestock. Now you know how they established civilization. Tentacles are much easier to use than our flexible hands in a sense. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1144

    £» The underground ecological environment is far more complex than the infected people think. The asthenosphere is broader than the ocean. In the deep sea, there can be so many kinds of organisms without sunlight. There is no doubt that the biological species that can evolve in the deeper magma and mantle will be more diverse.


    It''s just that the environment here is difficult to breed humanoid creatures, just like it''s impossible to naturally evolve humanoid creatures with slow swimming speed in the ocean.


    So at the beginning, the underground people speculated by the infected people did not exist at all. Instead, a group of underground fish were replaced. The intelligence from unknown sources was not uniformly accepted, but because the person providing the information was yak. Still got a certain degree of attention. And strengthened the vigilance against the counter attack of underground intelligent creatures.


    At the same time, an emergency shell and defense system are added to the geothermal extraction device. The construction of geothermal extraction plants cannot be stopped because of the existence of organisms underground. The urban energy crisis is imminent. If you continue to expand. The power supply will be limited, which is undoubtedly a great blow to the national morale.


    Geothermal power plants must be established. Therefore, Silva urgently developed biochemical mecha for fighting in magma. By analyzing the underground organisms encountered before and the intelligence obtained from yak. They made a special design for this new type of armor.


    Firstly, the shape is shuttle shaped, and the propulsion system adopts the propulsion mode similar to torpedo, which is an advantage of machinery over biology. Because biology is a whole. It is relatively difficult to evolve organs that can rotate continuously. Therefore, it is difficult to propel by means of turbines or propellers.


    In terms of linear speed, it is difficult to compare with these small and powerful biochemical mecha. For the high energy consumption and high wear patterns that cannot be evolved by natural selection, artificial genetic adjustment can be considered for manufacturing.


    Thermal insulation materials are used on the surface of biological armor, which can well resist the high temperature in magma. Their small size and fast speed make them more than protect themselves in magma.


    The attack weapons they carry are no longer ordinary explosive live ammunition weapons, but liquid nitrogen filled with tough thermos bottles. The propellants of these weapons are water or compressed liquid air. Different substances can also have different effects in different environments. In the magma, water will vaporize instantly and can be used as propellant. At the same time, the low-temperature track left by the shell is also fatal for underground organisms who can only live in high temperature.


    When the thermos filled with liquid nitrogen hit the target. It will explode in an instant, creating a large low-temperature area.


    The temperature in the low-temperature zone will rise rapidly. For people, this temperature can burn people to ashes in an instant. But for underground creatures living in magma, the temperature feels too low. Enough to easily freeze most of them to death.


    For them, such a low temperature zone is like a sea of fire made by human beings facing cloud bombs. If they are lucky, they may live, but most of them must be dead.


    In addition to these relatively simple pure science and technology weapons, soul guides such as frozen rays excited by soul force are also carried on these vehicles.


    Although light is difficult to spread in magma, soul force itself is not light. After certain modulation, it can have much stronger penetration than light. Although the range is closer, it is also more powerful. And can ensure continuous output. Reduce the temperature of the target to a very low level in a short time.


    Dealing with most underground creatures can instantly paralyze their body tissues. It''s quite powerful equipment. Unfortunately, the only disadvantage of this thing is that there is no way to realize unmanned driving.


    The magma of Douluo star is rich in soul power, which causes considerable trouble for remote control. Fortunately, it is still easy to use in this area. This makes the navigation ability of these vehicles not problematic.


    At present, more than 40 such semi biological and semi mechanical weapons patrol the magma at a rapid speed to protect the geothermal energy generator being built. After the shield generator is established, their defense task can be reduced a lot.


    In addition, several volunteers volunteered to explore the way to find craters in other areas of the asthenosphere. If you can find it. They don''t need to dig another tunnel to break through.


    And even if the Empire has a big brain hole. At best, just in case they dig it out of the ground. Then closely monitor the sudden emergence of underground caves within the Empire.


    However, it is not possible to think that they may follow the magma of the asthenosphere all the way up and come out of the crater. I can think of this kind of play. I''m afraid the brain hole is too big to see the brain.


    According to the picture of underground civilization given by yak, these pathfinders chose a deeper place to move forward. Here, the temperature of magma is relatively constant, and it is difficult for organisms to extract the energy of nature for their own use in this completely constant temperature environment. Therefore, there are very few kinds and quantities of organisms here. There are few obstacles to their existence.


    However, their trace was found after all. Do you want to pass through other people''s territory silently? And it is a completely strange species without any prior information. It''s too difficult.


    For the less civilized Latu people, the low-temperature objects passing through from below belong to their UFOs. Similar to human sightings of flying saucers.


    Generally, when individuals witness a UFO, they choose to take photos as a souvenir, and then send a twitter to harvest a wave of heat.


    But if the witness is a state official. That''s a serious problem. Maybe it will directly rise to the level of war. For example, first give you a missile and shoot you down.


    Although the Latu people of underground civilization do not have missiles, they have their own long-range weapons. They can manipulate the flowing magma, turn and accelerate the magma originally flowing in a certain direction in nature, and then enter a funnel-shaped area to compress through the funnel-shaped area to speed up the flow rate of magma, so as to achieve the effect of creating strong impact.


    In their country, it is a weapon similar to a cannon. The viscosity of magma is much greater than that of water and air. Although such an accelerated jet is not comparable to non-Newtonian fluid, it also does great harm to solid objects.


    The most important thing is that the attack range of this kind of attack is very large. The exploration team is almost completely shrouded in the attack range. There is no doubt that they can''t choose to wait for death, so the first encounter was launched in such a hurry.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1145

    Wanqingzhai is the leader of the exploration team. After discovering that the team was attacked, he did not choose to disperse and avoid, but ordered his teammates to concentrate and open the regional shield to resist


    After the shield is opened, they become like a ball. The high-speed jet impinges on the shield like a slap on the ball. Shooting them out didn''t do much harm.


    At the same time, the exploration team also locked in the source of the attack. From a distance, what feedback signal is that there is a giant octopus. The giant octopus is manipulating the flowing magma River to guide them to a low-temperature area like a funnel.


    The jet just came from this compression, which is obviously the long-range weapon of this creature. If you expand the scanning range, you can find that there are more than one such giant octopus.


    They are numerous and have surrounded the exploration team. Moreover, almost every giant octopus has such a conical funnel in front of it, which can obviously launch long-range attacks.


    Latu people actually came here by diving from their city. It''s a bit like people take off from the earth''s surface. Only relying on aircraft or hot-air balloons can they be level with UFOs.


    At this depth, even they can''t be regarded as home games. It''s too hot for them here. If they stay in this environment for a long time, they may even die.


    In fact, this is very normal. If humans do not wear clothes, the temperature range they can adapt to is also very narrow. They will feel very cold when it is basically lower than 10 ¡æ, and their lives will be in danger, or higher than 40 ¡æ. If they are in such an environment for a long time, they may also suffer from heatstroke.


    Although underground organisms live in high-temperature underground magma. But that doesn''t mean they won''t be hurt by higher temperature objects. For example, if they fall into molten iron, their fate is not much different from that of people. They were burned into fly ash in a short time.


    The temperature here is equivalent to the scorching sun for them, which is similar to people working at 40 ¡æ for a long time and with high intensity. It is indeed a severe test for this group of people who do not have much clothing technology.


    It is understandable that they did not develop clothes. Wearing clothes in the magma is too inconvenient to move. Especially they look like fish one by one. Even the clothes made are not easy to hang on the body. If it were not for these low-temperature flying objects, it would be too strange. I''m afraid the Latu people would not take so many pictures of people on the labor expedition.


    At present, both belligerents are quite cautious. However, the next scene that frightened them all happened, only those low-temperature objects exploded violently. Normal explosions often bring high temperatures. But the killing power of high temperature on them is quite limited. Generally, it can rarely cause casualties.


    However, the explosion of this thing brought about a rapidly diffusing low-temperature field.


    The nearest giant octopus is frozen into a lump. Although it is not an ice lump, it is absolutely no different from death for them.


    Such a low-temperature field is still spreading rapidly. It''s like in a surface war. Someone lost a piece in the war. For meteorites close to absolute zero, in addition to those who are directly hit, they will freeze to death instantly, and other people around them will also be hurt. The ensuing low temperature and severe cold. They will be frostbitten or even frozen to death.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1146

    Latu people or these guys learned to intercept with high-temperature jets. Blow up the shell in the air. Although the low temperature will still be affected by them. But as long as the distance is far enough, the huge heat of magma will soon restore the low temperature produced by liquid nitrogen.


    After realizing that the effect of liquid nitrogen cannon was not as good as at the beginning, they resolutely changed their attack mode and used soul guided rays. Although the attack distance is not so satisfactory. But the power is still considerable.


    From the perspective of Latu people, the next scene is very terrible. A blue beam of light was emitted from the small flying objects. Hit their people straight.


    Then the bodies of their people began to freeze and freeze. Frozen into what they know as an ice lump. Then in the high temperature, these ice lumps become very brittle. As long as there is a slight flow of magma, they will be washed into pieces.


    It''s like a normal person seeing a big living person suddenly frozen. Then a gust of wind blew and the man''s head, arms and legs fell off. I''m afraid those who have little courage will be scared crazy when they see this scene.


    These aircraft that emit frozen rays look like flying death to them. Not just the giant octopus they controlled. The body hiding behind could not be spared, and was frozen to pieces.


    It was an attack they had never seen before. So a massive panic began. In the final analysis, they are still a fairly primitive army. It is the so-called one drum up, decline again and exhaust again. At the beginning, the news of the battle was also transmitted back to Silva remotely. At that time, everyone was aware of the existence of underground intelligent creatures and their good military strength.


    Intense preparations for the war began. The mother nest transformed by termites began to produce weapons that could adapt to underground operations. These weapons must be fully sealed. And has excellent thermal insulation function.


    For these creatures living in magma, the highest killing efficiency is low-temperature attack. Therefore, a large number of air compressors are produced to produce low-temperature shells such as liquid nitrogen.


    Although the name says air compressor. But it looks like a giant. The beetle, relying on its home and strong muscles, pressurizes the air again and again. It looks quite ferocious.


    With the giant octopus trained by their opponents, it feels like an interstellar Zerg war with kesulu.


    The exploration team on the other side. We are still looking for craters suitable for passage.


    Not all the surrounding active volcanoes are suitable for them to transport people out. There are many tiny cracks through which magma can pass. But the people in the vehicle can''t get through.


    Some cracks are very unstable. It may collapse at any time due to crustal movement. At that time, even people and machines will be buried alive, so a suitable crater has not been found in a short time.


    Their actions were also discovered by more underground creatures, and terrorist rumors of UFOs began to spread among underground countries. It is said that these flying objects have the ability to petrify people at once. The attack can even freeze the magma here. Into an ugly, ferocious solid.


    Hit by the beam of light they emit, it will turn into a stone statue and then fall apart. In some places, these UFOs even stop children crying at night. Although these creatures like fish don''t cry, their children will make trouble in another form, but they will be frightened to calm down immediately when they hear that kind of swordfish flying object passing by.


    In the shadow of this terror, the consequences also began to consider how to deal with this enemy who can launch low temperature.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1147

    Facts have proved that there are always ways as long as you think about it. Although creatures living underground fear low temperature, they also have a strong ability to produce high temperature.


    Missiles filled with liquid nitrogen actually fly very slowly. The magma is very viscous. It is not impossible to intercept them halfway. At this time, as long as a large amount of heat is released, the low temperature produced by the missile can be offset.


    In addition, in the face of those demonic beams, their response is to make a set of high-temperature armor. Rising on the surface of the armor is the high temperature they can''t bear.


    Once attacked, the armor absorbs heat relatively evenly around. And burst out terrible high temperature in a short time. Used to counteract the freezing of the light column.


    In this way, the single attack on a person will be transformed into a range, and the lethality will be greatly reduced after the attack. The only drawback is that such armor is disposable. If you get hit twice. Then it''s almost hopeless, but it''s still the same! Can play a great role in the battlefield.


    In preparing for the war, not only the underground creatures, Silva''s preparation is more perfect and more systematic. First, they transformed the soldiers involved in underground combat.


    To enable them to withstand higher temperatures is not to let them fight in the magma with their bare hands. The limitations of carbon based organisms make them impossible. Strengthened to be completely free from the influence of magma, those fire soul masters who are not afraid of fire are not real bodies. They are not afraid of fire, but the soul power is protecting them. Once the soul power is exhausted, their carbon based body has no reason to resist the high temperature of thousands of degrees.


    Although the reformed soldiers can withstand several Baidu high temperatures in a short time, they fall into the magma. Can only rely on the soul to protect themselves.


    The significance of this transformation. After the weapon they drove was damaged. You can return to the rear in time for repair. Or after he was destroyed. Have a chance to escape and come back.


    For infected people, nothing is more important than people. What they lack most now is population, so they would rather lose more weapons and ensure the safety of soldiers as much as possible.


    At the same time, it is also necessary for underground war. If soldiers are allowed to drive vehicles all the time and stay in the narrow cockpit for a few days, they will not say whether their muscles will harden or feel suffocated. Even eating, drinking and Lasa are difficult to solve. In order to ensure the tightness of weapons, it is impossible to be like that on the train. After going to the toilet, they directly throw their excrement on the railway. If a space for carrying excrement is specially designed for these weapons, there is no doubt that it will have a great impact on the performance.


    Therefore, these small vehicles are more like shipborne aircraft. They need a base. Rest and replenish ammunition after the battle.


    On the contrary, with the protection of these shipborne aircraft, the base can be built quite large.


    The base where Silva is going to throw into the magma is still a transformed mother nest. The transformation object is still poor termites. However, many fire-resistant genes should be added this time. The shell of the mother nest should be able to withstand high temperature and high pressure. At the same time, the mother nest needs to be divided into various compartments.


    At least not if the armor breaks a hole, the whole mother nest will sink. In addition to the outer armor, there must also be inner armor.


    Considering the speed of advance in the magma. The relatively ordinary mother nest is designed to look like a submarine, with a length ranging from 1 to 300 meters. It can carry a large number of small shipborne aircraft. It is the main combat arm in underground operations.


    Their armor is relatively light and thin, and they mainly rely on shield defense. Therefore, they have extremely high cruising speed and can raid tactical targets. Blitz.


    There are aircraft carriers as take-off and landing platforms, and naturally there are battleships as firepower platforms.


    Silva did not intend to engage the enemy in a side to side battle or a blade to blade battle since he was preparing for the war. This is extremely unfavorable for them in away combat.


    Therefore, battleships are built with the characteristics of great power and long range. The warship is in a shuttle shape. In addition to the power mechanism, it is a weapon system, so its power is also very crazy.


    Ultra high power freezing rays, if continuously irradiated, can solidify the magma for several kilometers into a solid state, and the swept places will solidify instantly.


    It is absolutely a destructive weapon for underground creatures who are afraid of low temperature. If you meet the army in the previous encounter. Just sweep the muzzle at them. This army will be wiped out. Not even the man who escaped to report will stay.


    The huge weapons generation difference between the two sides is like driving battleships and aircraft carriers to fight the medieval aborigines.


    However, Silva is still not sure of winning, because these are the forces shown by relatively small kingdoms. There must be larger empires in the underground world. If they can control such a large territory, they must have weapons of mass destruction.


    At the same time, the number of infected people is also an absolute disadvantage. Even the biochemical technology known for its strong explosive ability can only sigh in the face of the vast asthenosphere. There are too many underground creatures here. Silva''s army is literally a drop in the ocean.


    In order to have a foothold in this underground world, after discussion, the military decided to manufacture super weapons and epic combat units.


    It is a super huge underground base with many powerful firepower distributed on the surface. At the beginning of the design, the possibility of mobile warfare was not considered. Because this thing is too big, I''m afraid it moves slower than people swimming.


    If the construction can be completed at the designed speed, the radius of this epic combat unit will reach 1.5km, which will even consume the organic reserves for a whole quarter.


    The big guy is in the shape of a disc. There are docks around which warships are moored, on his surface. More than 300 battleship main guns are distributed. On the central axis of the base, there is also an epic frozen cannon, which can instantly freeze more than ten kilometers of magma after launch. For underground creatures, this thing is more terrible than spicy tiansai.


    After all, Silva is fighting a defensive war, as long as they can hold their geothermal generators. Even if the strategic goal is achieved. Such an epic unit. Making one is enough. As long as it can create a strategic deterrent to the surrounding countries. Let them realize that infected people have the ability to directly destroy their kingdom, which can largely curb the impulse of these countries to harass.


    If we continue to increase our troops, the energy obtained by collecting geothermal energy for power generation may not be enough to maintain this army.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1148

    Although many preparations have been made. A large number of military equipment were also put into production, but the beginning of the war was beyond the expectations of the infected people.


    They thought they were about to face a hasty war. Almost no preparation, you need to fight the whole underground world endlessly.


    However, they obviously ignore the civilization of the underground world. Different from highly information infected people, in that huge biosphere, the transmission of information is still limited to word of mouth.


    Although their vocal and auditory organs are incompatible with carbon based organisms. But the efficiency of the transmission mode will not be faster, although UFOs show great destructive power. But for them, it was just an anecdote in a corner. It even takes a few years to deliver it to all countries in the whole underground world.


    Therefore, except for the country that was beaten, no other brother intelligent creatures were prepared for war. I know that country was unlucky and provoked some powerful wild animals.


    After all, there are creatures like ghosts and beasts living underground in this extremely complex ecological fish system, although there is no strange configuration of the soul ring. But it still has great power. Compete with the Latu for living space. From time to time, the regular army will be destroyed in the hands of powerful beasts.


    It is precisely because they did not pay enough attention to their opponents that the underground world missed the best counterattack moment and blocked the infected people out of their homes before they produced targeted weapons. But let them complete the transformation of weapons. Bulk equipped with liquid nitrogen weapons.


    And most interestingly, the beginning of the war. It was not between the infected and the Latu people, but between these intelligent creatures like fish.


    It has to start from the fact that without realizing that this thing is an artificial creation, the Latu people regard it as a natural phenomenon. By analogy with human beings, it is like the birth of a secret treasure.


    Then a lot of energy gushed out. After all, low-temperature substances are equivalent to energy for them. It is a good thing for them to have a huge energy source in their own country, especially this energy does not appear in cities. They didn''t destroy their city.


    There will be more creatures near this energy source. It will be more suitable for planting. Let them have more food sources. If the energy gush here no longer expands or the speed of expansion is more uniform. Then they can build energy utilization facilities around, which will even improve the national strength of the whole country.


    They have encountered similar things in the past, but there are no square buildings, and the low-temperature areas are not so huge and significant. Generally, the rocks on the earth''s crust fall off or perhaps just meet the cracks of the crater.


    This is not because I have seen similar natural phenomena. They didn''t have much doubt about the sudden emergence of geothermal power stations. Even many people are excited by the sudden discovery of such a huge energy source. This means that their country will get an endless stream of energy. With this huge energy, they can even be promoted from kingdom to Empire.


    Unfortunately, however, the location of this thing. It happens to be at the junction of the two kingdoms. This is why there are no huge underground cities next to geothermal power plants.


    The most likely frontier fortress near here. No one will build the most prosperous on the national border, which is equivalent to exposing their weaknesses to the enemy''s front. It''s quite stupid.


    It happened that the two kingdoms discovered the existence of expenditure energy sources almost at the same time. They regard this as their own opportunity. If they can occupy this huge low-temperature energy source, they can just lie on it and count money like countries occupying oil resources!


    So the infected people observed an interesting scene. A large number of Latu people gathered around their power plant without attacking them. Instead, they are arranged in an orderly array and confront each other.


    It seems that a battle line has been formed next to the geothermal power plant. It looks very strange. They create funnel-shaped low-temperature zones in the magma. The previous exploration team has told the rear that these things are their cannons. It can emit high-speed high-temperature jet.


    These funnel-shaped arrows are aimed at them and may be fired at any time. This is actually a conflict between underground people. The direction of the conflict is that the goal of the two countries seems to be their geothermal power generation field.


    After understanding the underground ecological environment, they also roughly understand the purpose of this behavior. Here, low-temperature materials represent high energy. Because everyone is immersed in high temperature, only by obtaining low-temperature substances can we maintain the continuation of life reaction.


    After a short meeting, the infected people unanimously decided to wait and see the change, since the other party regarded them as a natural phenomenon. Of course, the misunderstanding they leaked continues. And we are ready to open more geothermal power plants in various places.


    Since this device can be regarded as a natural phenomenon. Then occupy as much territory as possible first. Accumulate enough energy first, and you will be more confident in the process of future war. Will not reach half, there is no energy on their own side of the embarrassing situation.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1149

    The explorers of the Mohr kingdom are in this low-temperature material area. It can be seen that although they have long-range weapons, the war is still dominated by the fight of cold weapons. Perhaps for them, this should be called hot weapons. After all, the weapons in their hands are much higher than the temperature after the muon is ejected from the chamber.


    When the two sides are in contact, they have to say that their huge size brings them strong hand to hand combat ability, even for biochemical machinery. Being entangled by such strong tentacles is definitely not easy to get rid of. It is likely to be crushed directly, resulting in magma leakage, which is absolutely fatal to the driver.


    The huge size of these Octopus makes them join hands and may even pose a threat to aircraft carrier and battleship level warships. Observing this battle makes them more determined not to fight with these monsters.


    These big guys have extremely tough bodies. It seems that they are naturally superior to carbon based organisms in terms of physical strength. The strength of the epidermis alone is comparable to the characteristics of biochemical armor. Only low temperature can directly destroy their physiological systems, directly cross their defenses and kill them.


    Intelligence gathering is undoubtedly extremely important for war. The two kingdoms are performing under the eyes of infected people. Fighting each other is just the best opportunity to collect intelligence.


    In Silva''s factory, production bases and warships are also temporarily modified according to the observed data.


    After two days of brief conflict, the armies of the two kingdoms also calmed down temporarily. The Mohr Kingdom temporarily occupied a larger territory. The iron wood kingdom had a stronger desire to attack because it occupied a smaller area. However, after causing heavy losses, it had to take into account the morale of the army, suspend the attack and establish a strategic line to confront the other party.


    Neither side is close to the geothermal power plant. On the one hand, the temperature there is too low for them. If you get close to there without any protection, it is like the polar night when human naked fruit enters the South Pole. If you can stop for five minutes, you will have strong vitality.


    On the other hand, we should take into account that the other party''s army may attack suddenly at any time, and make such sensitive acts that stimulate people''s nerves, which is likely to break the short-term peace that has not been easy to maintain, and then there will be another heavy casualty fight.


    The commander of Mohr Kingdom gently nodded the battle damage and nodded with relative satisfaction: "the other party''s loss is greater than ours. They came late after all. Moreover, it is closer to our barracks, and the enemy''s supply lines are longer than ours. If they delay, they must fail.


    What we need to worry about most now is their counterattack. I don''t want to suffer heavy losses on the eve of success because I''m not wary of the enemy''s attack.


    Apply to your majesty. We will continue to increase our troops. As long as there are another 10000 people, we can be safe here. "


    "Please rest assured! Your majesty has issued a conscription order to the country before I set out. The support troops will arrive soon. I hope you will live up to your Majesty''s expectations. " The emperor''s internal guard, who was driving the dark octopus, answered with a low infrasound wave.


    "That''s better. The commander opposite is not my opponent. Even if you give him the same strength, he can''t beat me. Sooner or later, I''ll lock her up in my capture camp. " The commander of the Mohr Kingdom looked very confident. After all, he seems to have a considerable advantage. Now the only thing to worry about is that those guys in the iron wood Kingdom jump over the wall


    At the same time, the commander of the iron wood kingdom was also reporting to the emperor''s attendants: "our supply line is too long, and it''s too late to find this high-energy location. If we continue the stalemate, we will lose, even the one we stick to now.


    I ask your majesty to allow me to directly destroy high-energy targets with ultra-high temperature explosives. Even if we can''t get it, we should destroy it while it still occupies some favorable terrain. Otherwise, if the Mohr Kingdom completely occupies this energy point, our national strength will be quickly surpassed by them. "


    The commander didn''t think of himself at all. In fact, he was dying


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1150

    In the records of underground people, these underground energy areas containing huge energy can be destroyed. In these low-temperature areas, there is often a core, a super large-scale high-temperature explosion or explosion. Can destroy it.


    Although this is the law they summarized from their experience, it is true that an ultra-high temperature high-energy explosion is likely to cause the vibration of the local crust. It leads to the collapse and closure of the original underground cracks in this kind of vibration.


    Then an active volcano on the surface will become an extinct volcano, and the low-temperature area underground will slowly heat up and return to the same state as the surrounding magma.


    There are similar records in the history of Tiemu Kingdom, but there has never been such a huge and low-temperature low-temperature area. If they want to make such a low-temperature area disappear, they may need a very violent explosion.


    The materials needed to make an explosion are very difficult to obtain even for underground people. In fact, their technology is not developed. There are only a few complex machines that can explode in this ultra-high temperature environment. What''s more, they can''t produce it by themselves.


    But this is a world with soul power, so some natural explosives may be found in the basement, but these things are generally contained in the deep magma with higher temperature and pressure, where soul power highly compresses the high temperature in the magma and forms strange crystals.


    Only such crystals can be stored in low temperature and low pressure areas for a short time. After being stimulated, they will explode violently. This is an explosive that can be used by a few Latu people.


    The king of Tiemu kingdom made a very decisive decision, while realizing that he could not occupy this energy area. He ordered the organization of death squads. Money to carry out the task of blowing up this energy core.


    This is almost a fatal task for them, because they have not invented a safe means of remote detonation in the underground world. So these people almost have to detonate the explosives near them. In this case, there is basically no return.


    But there are people in a kingdom who have the spirit of sacrifice. There must also be some dead men trained by the royal family, who formed a Death Squadron at the fastest speed. Driving the lightest and fastest octopus, carrying newly mined explosives. Determined to move towards the furnace of constant fire. They want to completely blow up this huge energy source. Even if you can''t get it, you can''t let the enemy get it.


    "Heroes, this is dangerous. I respect you for this cup!" Octopus tentacles hold a strange liquid, which is probably equivalent to something like wine in their civilization.


    Next to a lava current, the operation commander toasted the death squads, and then saw them throw down the vessels bound with strange liquid in the octopus tentacles.


    This is probably equivalent to people throwing bowls after drinking wine, but they have no ground here, so they can only throw them underground. These things will sink until they are melted into part of the magma by the high temperature and pressure below.


    "You must complete the task!" After a person opens his mouth and answers, there are one echo after another. None of the 23 member death squads stepped back. Each of them carries a large amount of crystalline explosives on their octopus. The power of the explosion. It''s even comparable to a small tactical nuclear bomb.


    After detonating with their detonating technology, it is impossible to escape. Therefore, each of them set out with the determination to die. But they never think about what they are going to face.


    That is by no means the goal they can solve with courage and perseverance.


    The death squads moved rapidly along the lava flow. Along the way, they were occupied by the iron and wood Kingdom, and the soldiers of the Kingdom escorted them. Until close to the core area. They began to introduce their own breath. The target of the 23 member team is very small, and it is difficult to find it with the enemy''s backward investigation technology. Even if they''ve been wary of this suicide tactic. It was probably too late to realize that the death squads had arrived.


    There is little way to see in the magma. Therefore, these intelligent creatures like dolphins were located by sonar. At first, there was an empty space in front of them. But as it moves forward. A scene that shocked them appeared.


    Different from those low-temperature cores recorded in history. It''s a canyon like low-temperature tunnel.


    This time, what they saw seemed to be an inverted Hill growing on the earth''s crust. And the shape is extremely regular. Although they don''t think such square things will be artificial, after all, they are only good at machining things with circular arcs. But the scene is still shocking enough.


    Because the huge hill is moving. Cold, unseen substances are discharged by the huge machine. Through sonar, they can also sense the huge. There are big and terrible wheels in the hills. The wheels were spinning by some unknown force. It seems unstoppable and generally contains great power. It gives people a shocking sense of scientific and technological beauty.


    After all, the power plant can''t escape the fate of boiling water. Although the structure of this power plant is mostly composed of biomass. But structurally, it still boils water and then drives the turbine to rotate to generate electricity.


    Close observation of the colossal giant. Members of the death squads began to doubt their initial judgment. This thing may not be formed naturally.


    "Captain, are we going to blow up again? This seems different from what is recorded in history. " Some people hesitated, not worried that they would die because of the explosion, but worried that they had done useless work.


    "Blow up! It''s still going to explode! Although there was a little accident, we definitely carried enough explosives. Even if the core is as huge as a mountain, we can definitely blow it up.


    Don''t be timid, the country will remember what we have done! Our names will be engraved in the most prominent position on the soothing tablet! Believe in yourself, we can do it! Now launch a final charge! "


    At the same time when the charge with a little tragic atmosphere was launched, a rapid alarm sounded in the geothermal power plant of the infected person.


    "Find high-energy reaction, find high-energy reaction! There''s a high-energy object approaching at top speed. Attention of all units! Emergency evacuation of personnel in class I dangerous area! The base is in a state of emergency! All personnel are ready to accept the impact. This is not a drill! This is not a drill! "


    The rapid alarm sounded everywhere in the geothermal power plant, and all the people working here were in a state of tension.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1151

    These people who come to work in geothermal power plants have been clearly informed of the dangers of working here before they come. It could be attacked by underground intelligent creatures at any time.


    Therefore, although other members of the death squads hesitated before carrying out their work, they were all determined to die, so they all followed suit and launched an assault.


    Compared with the difficulty of keeping them, it''s too easy to detonate their explosives. As long as there is a slight collision, a violent explosion can occur. The explosion of explosives on a person will cause a chain reaction.


    When a violent explosion occurs in magma, the effect is very different from that in the atmosphere. Thick and dense magma can better transmit shock waves. Although it cannot be captured with the naked eye in magma. But the tangible shock wave diffuses out in a spherical shape. All the rocks around were crushed even more.


    If there is no strong enough material isolation. Such a shock wave is enough to crush everything within the explosion range. There is no mushroom cloud, but the destructive power is more terrible.


    The alarm in the power plant is getting louder and louder. The shield overloaded and rattled. The emergency red light is on. Let the corridor be like an underground shelter in the wasteland of the end of the world, giving people a sense of depression.


    Employees who fasten themselves to chairs with safety belts only feel like they have experienced a violent earthquake. If it wasn''t for the seat belt, strangle yourself. I''m afraid I''ve fallen off my chair by this time.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that their material science is quite qualified. The materials used in the construction of underground power plants are extremely strong, even with such a strong impact. Nor did it destroy the building structure. Their buildings collapsed and were buried alive in magma.


    Although the shield is frantically calling the police. But after the shield generator was overloaded, it still carried the full power of the explosion. Although it was nearly broken, there were still backup shield generators that did not turn on.


    In other words, even if the explosion was stronger, it destroyed the first shield. The base also has a follow-up protection guarantee, which can not be blown up so easily.


    At the same time, the huge sound produced by the explosion, together with the shock wave, transmitted an unknown distance in the magma, and was finally perceived by the Mohr kingdom.


    Anyone with a little brain can realize what the explosion was for.


    For a time, the army of the Mohr kingdom was angry. The territory they finally robbed was bombed. All of them took up arms and were ready to fight desperately.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1152

    The soldiers of the two kingdoms thought that the terrorist attack had worked, and the energy node had been completely destroyed. In fact, the high temperature and high pressure generated by the explosion temporarily restored the temperature along the river, which made them unable to easily detect the result of the attack.


    Therefore, according to convention, it is believed that the explosion succeeded in destroying the core of energy. It will no longer continue to eject low-temperature materials as before.


    For a moment, the armies of both sides were at war, but they didn''t really mean to do it. After all, good things are gone. We fight purely for revenge. It''s something the rational army won''t do.


    In the confrontation between the two sides, no one could think that they had angered a guy a hundred times more terrible.


    Infected people used to watch the play well. These aborigines kill each other here. Of course, they can''t take care of it. It''s better to play dog brain. The provincial government harassed its own power plant and delayed production.


    But these guys don''t just fight on their own. And dropped the bomb at the power plant. This is really unbearable. This time I just threw the equivalent of 50000 tons of TNT. Who can stand if I throw a million tons next time!


    At this time, these eye-catching guys must be driven away. At present, a considerable part of the huge fleet can attack, and the rest is about to complete production and put into battle.


    Silva had the capital to fight head-on, and they were never afraid of war. They can''t understand the truth that power comes out of the barrel of a gun. If you want to fight for your interests in the underground world, you have to show the strength to match it.


    Ten magma aircraft carriers, five battleships, and countless fighter and escort formations set out. In the magma, the fleet lined up in a neat queue and advanced at high speed.


    Compared with the loose formation of the aborigines here, their team seems to have been measured with a ruler, which shows not only the command of obsessive-compulsive disorder, but also the technical gap. It is almost impossible for creatures to do this and maintain combat effectiveness.


    They need to spend a lot of energy just to keep the queue neat. But on the warship, as long as the main engine of the warship randomly divides a thread, it can complete this seemingly very complex operation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Do you know what you did? The biggest energy core we''ve ever found in your history blew up. This is a crime against the whole race. Do you know how many people this thing can support in the future?


    Your soldiers, your army, and the people of your country will pay for it. " The criticism before the battle has just begun, so the words of both sides are relatively restrained. There are no insulting words. Just occupy the title of righteousness as much as possible.


    "Ha? How many people can be fed by the energy here? What does it matter to us? Let you feed more people and invade our country? Don''t talk to us about the survival of the race here. Three year olds won''t believe your nonsense. " The iron wood Kingdom also showed no weakness. This is their practice before the war. They need to go up and scold Yibo street before they can officially start the battle.


    The morale of the party who scolds the loser will be lower when it is really fighting. It''s a bit like an ancient fighter, but it''s not force. It''s mouth.


    Just when they keep talking. But the scouts from both sides came the news that let them bloom. In the hot ruins left by the explosion. A large number of unknown low-temperature objects ran out.


    These low-temperature objects are huge and arranged in neat formation. Approaching where the two sides are at war.


    This makes people have to have some fear. In such a violent explosion, they don''t think anything can survive. But something really came out there. What could that be? For them, this thing is no different from outsiders.


    For a time, the targets of their armies'' vigilance also changed. At the same time, there was a strange idea in my mind. Is it true that this energy core is not ownerless? But there are a group of creatures living in it?


    They had to bring up the idea. After all, someone just threw a super big bomb over there. As a result, a group of guys who looked bad were killed.


    Fortunately, although these warships are huge, they are not too loud compared with the story octopus, and the number is far less than the armies of both sides. So that although the armies of both sides are vigilant, they are not nervous.


    On the warship, the pilot has been able to pass through sonar. With the arrangement of the troops below, it is easy to see that the two waves below are not together.


    "Who are we attacking?" This is the confusion of most captains. At this time, if both sides play, it will seem a little brainless. Even if they have strong force, there is nothing to fear against both sides. But even if you can beat it, it won''t be hard.


    Of course, it is to sow discord and fight one faction against another. There are so many underground students that even if they have strong force, they can''t kill them all. Even if tens of millions of pigs stand for you to kill, they can''t be brushed in a moment and a half.


    "Whoever hits us, we attack whoever." This is the order from above.


    Now the fleet commanders understand what to do. Through sonar, they can clearly perceive different underground people. His equipment is also very different. Different countries can be distinguished by their different equipment.


    The equipment characteristics of the country that sent the death squads before are very distinctive. So it was locked the first time. In the case of a long distance, the battleship with a more forward position and a more outrageous range took the lead in launching the attack.


    This attack is absolutely devastating in the underground world. The five battleships simultaneously turned their guns in the direction of the iron and wood kingdom.


    The alarm sounded on the warship, and all the warship personnel had to enter the battle. Start to adjust the energy output of the warship, turn off the engine, and supply all energy to the turret if the energy is output at full power.


    Latu people don''t know until now. What the hell are these strange guys doing? Only perceptible. The soul force began to converge there. And it is a gathering of all rivers. That kind of speed is not what ordinary masters can do when cultivating.


    "Are those strange guys really a kind of creature. There are incredible experts breaking through. But this fluctuation is too exaggerated. How strong must it be to achieve this? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1153

    This phenomenon of rapid gathering of soul power is very like a strong person condensing the soul core, and will lead to such a terrible scene. I''m afraid the volume of the soul core will be quite terrible. Maybe the super strong are breaking through.


    These underground creatures did not dare to approach and hesitated to miss the best opportunity to attack. Compared with a strong army, they are still more afraid of the individual strong.


    A strong army can be defeated and destroyed by them, but a strong individual can kill a large number of their people and then fly away. The blow to morale is undoubtedly huge. This is just like the Douluo continent before. Although there are troops, the army also plays a decisive role in the competition of the country. But the army will still fear the soul master.


    What if you annoy the strong man who is breaking through and people kill in anger? Although many experts in the army can still win the frontal battle, such a strong guy can''t be surrounded and suppressed by them anyway. Who can stand it if he gets cold feet at that time!


    Without launching an attack at the first time, their tragedy is doomed. The main gun of the battleship has completed the maximum energy storage. Although there is no halo in the magma, the terrible energy fluctuation has spread out.


    That''s the terrible energy that can easily crush the extreme Douluo into slag. Even a demigod can escape under such a main gun only by avoiding.


    The overload of the energy furnace makes an ugly hiss. Even if high-strength biomaterials are used, the ultra-high energy output has reached the limit of pressure bearing of the reaction furnace.


    But this also means that the next attack will be extremely terrible!


    In this attack, the energy released by the warship is almost equivalent to the one-day capacity of the whole geothermal power plant. As we all know, geothermal power plants have created hundreds of miles of low-temperature areas out of thin air. The channels for absorbing and discharging magma will absorb high-temperature magma and then spill low-temperature magma far away.


    All this energy is used to attack, and the damage that can be produced will be terrible.


    On the turret after energy storage, a dangerous blue arc jumped, and a total of five blue beams were emitted at the same time. Even if it is just the way of communication, a large number of speeches have been frozen.


    This finally made the army of Tiemu Kingdom realize the danger of this attack, but they had no way to deal with such an attack at this time.


    Relying on soul power defense is a dream. They just rely on individual power to control soul power. But their opponents rely on mechanical force. The two sides are not on the same order of magnitude.


    If we only rely on ordinary kinetic energy and weapon defense, the difference is even greater. I''m afraid the gap between the two sides in the level of science and technology is much greater than the control of soul power.


    The only thing they can do is to avoid this low-temperature energy urgently.


    In their view, only the place where the light beam passes will be frozen. In that case, as long as the formation is released, only a few people will be injured. Near the frozen magma, the generated low-temperature area will freeze them into serious injuries at most, and most of them can survive.


    However, they obviously have some subtle misunderstanding about the power of the attack. The attack will solidify the magma on the track, just because the strength of constraint energy is not enough, resulting in the overflow of a few low temperatures in the attack.


    The real power of this attack is not simply to solidify the magma where it passes. When the beam came to the center of the military array of the iron wood Kingdom, the quick response had commanded the soldiers to disperse. Seeing this blow, it seems terrible, but it can''t hurt many soldiers. The commander breathed a sigh of relief.


    But in the next moment, his heart was in his throat again. Because he saw that the originally straight beam suddenly stopped in the middle of the military array.


    Then it turned into a huge blue ball of light and began to expand rapidly. A large amount of energy is injected into the huge photosphere along the track built by the beam. It''s like a balloon blowing more and more drum.


    Finally, after expanding to 100 meters in diameter, it exploded. The terrible low temperature at the center of the explosion is close to absolute zero, and this low temperature will soon spread with the explosion.


    The low temperature region is like a shock wave. Shrouded everything in the field of vision. If this scene is placed on the surface, it is like taking a huge ball with a diameter of 100 meters as the core. The air began to solidify. Where the blast wave of the explosion passed. Everything was frozen like a bug in amber.


    In magma, this destructive force is even more terrible. Solidified magma is like stone. Almost all life will disappear in this solidification.


    The scope of the ice cover spread rapidly, from the initial diameter of 100 meters to thousands of meters.


    A huge celestial body like solidified sphere was formed in the magmatic layer. The sphere contracted due to the rapid change of density slowly fell and sank along the river.


    It''s like a giant star falling from the sky. This scene is much more terrible than the sky hindering the earthquake star.


    The huge solidified sphere was finally fixed at a radius of five kilometers. When it fell, it left a tail like a comet. It was magma whose temperature was not low enough to completely solidify. Behind the giant sphere. Leave a shocking trace.


    Just a moment of attack. The iron wood kingdom was completely destroyed, and there was no one left to report back. Everyone was frozen in the huge rock and fell into the bottomless abyss below.


    However, there is no need for a living person to report this scene, because the movement is too big. The nearest city can directly perceive the emergence and fall of this huge sphere through their sonar system.


    This attack is like a doomsday weapon. Even if it is hundreds of miles away, it makes people feel extremely depressed when looking at the past, as if the fallen giant star is close at hand.


    The most shocking thing to see this scene is actually the army of the Mohr Kingdom, which was almost affected by the attack. They watched the huge things in front of them fall like a planet.


    Imagine. A huge sphere with a diameter of ten kilometers is less than one kilometer in front of you. It suddenly expands and then falls. Even if there is no megaphobia, it must be frightened out of order.


    At least half of the soldiers who saw this scene did not want to go to the battlefield again in their life. It was too desperate for the attack in front of them. If the attack was against them, it would be extravagant to escape.


    It takes only a moment to solidify in a solid rock. Then they fall like the bottomless abyss. Even because the temperature is too low and solidified in an instant, their body structure will not be damaged, just like the technology of ultra-low temperature freezing human body. This kind of death without pain seems even more terrible at this time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1154

    The furnace of constant fire and the ice race living in it soon became famous. It''s really that they made a lot of noise this time. A huge solidified magma ball ten kilometers in diameter. It''s hard not to observe such a big thing.


    Moore Kingdom counseled directly. It was not them who were attacked. Obviously, these people were rational and only retaliated against the kingdom that launched the attack. If they didn''t have color at this time, they would touch others'' bad luck. It must be their own misfortune.


    This is a crushing battle, so the infected people won a decisive victory without showing much high-end power.


    And they know. The war potential of underground people is actually extremely huge. If it puts great pressure on them and makes them feel too much threat. Then they are likely to unite and attack together.


    At that time, it will not be possible to deal with one or two super weapons.


    The deterrence shown now is just right. While calming the neighboring countries, it is not because of excessive fear to ask for help. After all, at present, this group of strange races with abnormal hypothermia and good at using low temperature attacks do not show a clear expansion intention.


    In fact, their activities have created a lot of energy for underground people.


    In the previous frozen field of terror, under the deterrence, the two sides reached a short-term peace. This delicate balance can be broken at any time, but it gives infection so much time. It is an important time to accumulate energy and develop science and technology.


    At present, their strength is far from enough to declare war on the whole underground world. After all, they are not facing one or two kingdoms. It''s a whole group of organisms all over the ground. But with the development and progress of science and technology, the result is not necessarily.


    After the underground friction subsided briefly, the infected people once again entered the stage of rapid development, while the Imperial Army besieging the infected people fell into anxiety.


    Huge military expenses to maintain the walls and army. It''s a headache for the Imperial military. In addition to sticking to the dungeon they call Silva, the infected people look quite calm. They climb to the ground and plant grass everywhere.


    It is literally planting grass. It is a strange purple plant. It grows fast and can be harvested in a day or two.


    The Empire also got some samples of this grass, but the analysis results showed that the composition was almost the same as that of ordinary weeds. The only difference is that it does not carry out photosynthesis. To be exact, it does not carry out photosynthesis with chlorophyll.


    The biological development of Douluo continent has been interfered too much. But the first creatures on earth to use light energy. The colors are actually purple.


    This is also a relatively normal phenomenon. Because blue and purple contain the least energy in the spectrum of natural light, purple creatures only reflect purple light and convert other colors of light into energy.


    In contrast, plants are green, which is actually quite unreasonable. Because green contains a lot of energy in natural light, plants reflect and adjust the green light, and its efficiency of using light is not high. In fact, even now, some businesses use purple pigment to use light energy. But they are already quite rare, so most people will think that plants are green.


    In fact, today''s plants were just poor creatures covered by purple microorganisms. The creatures in the upper layer filter the sunlight, leaving only purple light. These poor creatures, who were covered below and couldn''t seize the sun, had to evolve absorption. The pigment of purple light energy, which is why the color of plants is green.


    It was this pigment that enabled the ancestors of these plants to start photosynthesis. Therefore, they created a substance more terrible than the plague at that time, that is, oxygen now!


    As one of the most common oxidants. Oxygen was highly toxic at that time. Even nearly wiped out the ancestors of plants. But it''s oxygen. One wave destroyed the creatures that covered their heads, and the first wave sent away the creatures that used purple pigment, while the ancestors of plants stubbornly stayed down by relying on their resistance to oxygen, gradually making plants the color in our eyes.


    As for the plants on Douluo continent, why are they also green? This is a complex subject that even tulips have not explored and understood. After all, a wave of oxygen goes out, which belongs to an accidental plot. Not necessarily, purple pigment cannot carry out photosynthesis and produce oxygen. So many plants on the planet are green. It''s really hard to explain with natural selection.


    But those who understand this theory should at least know. With GM technology. It can change the pigment of synthetic organic matter in plants. Green is obviously not the most efficient color. Originally, infected people wanted to use black directly, but unfortunately, pure black plants are often inexplicably dried to death, and the yield is much lower than the current purple varieties. Therefore, it was not put into production before the completion of variety improvement.


    Various factors led the soldiers and assistants of the Empire to look at the infected people like ants on the wall every day. In the purple grass waves. Driving a strange creature with a shell to harvest quickly.


    Expert analysis of the Empire. This is the infected people storing food. They should ferment the grass and use it to grow mushrooms. This idea was put forward by the domestic doomsday forum. These guys who think about what to do after the end of the world once thought about the strange way of living by planting grass on the ground and then planting mushrooms underground.


    After analyzing the feasibility of this, experts believe that this is indeed reliable. Although planting grass may also be used to raise livestock. But as we all know, the energy utilization efficiency in nature is actually very low. 10% of each layer can burn high aroma. If you plant grass to raise cattle, I''m afraid it''s difficult to feed so many people underground. What''s more, cattle need time to breed. If livestock are allowed to grow and develop normally. The underground infected people have long starved to death.


    In contrast, mushrooms. Maybe it takes only one rain to grow. It grows fast. Even better. It can effectively convert the protein in plant fiber that cannot be absorbed by human beings into absorbable protein.


    In fact, it is also one of the important food sources for infected people in the early stage. So many infected people want to vomit when they see mushrooms. It was really a difficult time in those years. I ate too much. I was full of mushrooms. I began to nausea when I smelled the smell of mushrooms. Of course, I''m much better now.


    The imperial army did not want to besiege the infected people after they had a relatively stable food source. For a time, they were strongly tired of war.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1155

    A decisive battle is far less demoralizing than a long and endless war.


    The soldiers now want to fight the infected people. Instead of guarding the wall here. May be attacked by infected people at any time.


    However, after discussion, the Imperial military believed that the continued siege of infected people would help reduce casualties and weaken the pollution caused by the death of infected people.


    The reason is that the industrial equipment inside Tianjing City is limited, and many sophisticated equipment will be more close to being damaged once they are used once. The use of these equipment, the development of science and technology tree. It''s just a castle in the air.


    Once these devices are aged and damaged, Silva, which the infected people depend on for a living, will also stop running. At that time, it will be easy to defeat the infected people. Experts predict that the equipment will break down soon.


    As for the infected people to build a technology tree from scratch, it has never been considered a feasible route by experts. Because without the help of external factors. It is impossible for a few hundred thousand people to establish a complete industrial system.


    In other words, the vast majority of people believe that infected people are sitting on empty seats. When they run out of Limited supplies. Naturally, it will collapse without fighting. Now it seems tough, but it''s just surviving.


    Obviously, this can only be their wishful thinking, and the infected people have received quite important help by chance. In contrast, there are actually greater opportunities on the human side. Only those who grasp this opportunity have no idea of sharing it.


    Tang San finally acquired the group named Tangmen on the market after a year of thinking that you are the grandson, and successfully changed his company to a normal name.


    However, he still did not share the secrets he mastered. Up to now, he has successfully untied the second seal of his soul force, which can improve the processing accuracy to 0.01 nm. At the same time, the power he can master at the macro level is more terrible.


    As he learned and recognized the knowledge of nuclear reaction, he can now rub and react by hand, provided that he needs nuclear raw materials. He can complete this step without concentration and purification.


    This is just the beginning. Hand rubbing nuclear explosion is only his damage to architectural targets.


    If the opponent is a human target, her destructive power will be more terrible. Easily master bioelectricity to paralyze the opponent''s heart. Or control the soul force into a nano scalpel. Cut off the opponent''s important nerves and paralyze the opponent instantly.


    This trick can not even be used on people. The destructive power used in precision machinery is even more terrible. In particular, all kinds of electronic instruments can be turned into mobile EMP impact as long as Tang San thinks about it. Any electronic equipment will be paralyzed wherever he passes.


    This is only the most basic application. Its control power has been accurate to the nanometer level, which has approached the physical limit of the chip, and the electronic information in the chip can be changed directly from the physical level.


    Other hackers have to rely on the hardware at hand. He is different. If you want to steal information, you can directly record other people''s chips with soul power. If you want to invade the other party''s network, it will be easier. Directly thank the other party''s database at the bottom from the physical level for adding permissions to yourself. No trace will be left.


    After all, no program can directly change the physical structure of the chip. Leave yourself a back door for invasion. This is the real way to hit you along the Internet cable.


    In this information age, such ability is simply a bug level. In the business field, all his competitors have no business secrets in front of him. If an encounter happens, all the surveillance cameras around him will become his eyes and control the enemy''s every move.


    Even if his enemies want to send messages, they can''t contact their teammates. It will even be intercepted and send false messages in the past.


    Perhaps the attack intensity that Tang San can release now is just up to the level of Title Douluo, but in this prosperous city. Even if a hundred Title Douluo surround him, he will only be fooled around, and his cultivation is just 30 levels and two yellow soul rings.


    If he goes to participate in the competition of the mainland''s advanced soul master college now, he is simply bullying people in the past. All the contestants didn''t play alone.


    But Tang San stubbornly resisted his impulse to go out and gave up this great opportunity. He still needs to continue to develop his own industry. Gather more wealth and strive for a higher position in this country. In this way, after he announced something, he would not die directly because of the covetous heart of others.


    From this point of view, his current Tangmen group. The development is quite good. Relying on some high-end art processing lists, the original accumulation of the first step was successfully completed. And began industrial transformation. Gradually separated from the dependence on Tang San. Although he didn''t make much money, it was finally an industry under his name.


    At present, he is already a relatively rich man. Has its own research institute. But there are no researchers here, and the confidentiality level is the highest in his company. No one can enter here except him.


    Tang San''s research and development is a revolutionary technology that can be announced and accepted by him.


    The same is to unlock soul power. If this technology is directly released. Then everyone must be able to use it, and he has no advantage.


    This is absolutely not allowed by him. Now the technology is in his hands. It''s entirely up to him to decide what it looks like to publish it.


    In order not to allow the Empire to reverse crack the technology, he also took great pains. First, it must be difficult to unlock the soul power, which can ensure that no one''s progress is faster than him.


    Secondly, if a person with low unlocking level wants to go further, he must have the help of a person with higher unlocking level, which is the most important point for him to stabilize his position.


    In addition, he must make this technology look not like science and technology. It''s best to achieve the mysterious understanding realm in Xiuxian''s novels.


    It is quite difficult to do these. He needs to design many traps to let all those who want to reverse crack technology fall into the pit. The opponent he has to face is an entire empire. One can imagine the difficulty.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to release the technology until he finds that he has reached the bottleneck. Douluo''s industrial system is not enough for him to complete the next unlock.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1156

    Unlocking soul power is a shortcut to the development of industry, but in the final analysis, it still needs a certain industrial foundation. The more deeply it unlocks the function of soul power. The deeper the industrial base is needed.


    If this is a path of cultivation, unlocking to the second level by one''s strength is the limit, which is equivalent to being stuck in the bottleneck when you can only break through to the second level.


    This kind of thing, in tulips, is not a thing at all. There is no shortage of computing power or processing power, so there is almost no bottleneck in the development process. Tang San can''t. If he wants to complete the third unlocking, he must first obtain enough computing power.


    Most of this quantity is not what he can provide alone. In addition, it needs a lot of. The volume of each micro robot within his machining accuracy limit. Must be within ten microns.


    Although Tang San''s machining accuracy has already exceeded one nanometer, due to the lack of basic industry and knowledge, he simply can''t use these tiny materials to make nano robots.


    It can only be assembled into a bloated micron robot. It is very important that the assembly speed is very slow and needs its accurate control. This shows the limitations of individual ability. If it is processed by automatic machinery, even if the speed is relatively slow. But you can build many to hang them up. It''s always faster than one by one.


    In desperation, he can only try to borrow the power of others. Pass back a small part of your knowledge. The most important purpose is to let others work for themselves, provide themselves with computing power, and help them process the small parts they need.


    In this way, he will break through later. He will unlock level-1 technology for others, so he can suppress everyone forever. He also gradually found that the unlocking soul power is similar to normal cultivation. The higher the unlocking level is, the more difficult it is to face the challenge of leapfrog level.


    Now he has unlocked to the second level, possibly because of the gap in the total energy. Defeated by a strong man who has not been unlocked. But if he unlocks to the third level, it will be difficult to make up for the Honggou gap by quantity.


    After all, at that level, control can be micro to the quantum field, and the defense of most entities is equivalent to nonexistence in front of him. Even the gods who control the huge energy, the energy they have is like a sieve to him. It''s all loopholes.


    This makes him want to break through the next layer to unlock, after all, if he really does. He can really turn the world on his own.


    Tang San ignored the civilization that created this unlocking method for the time being. Anyway, in his eyes, invincibility is enough as long as he is invincible on this continent.


    And he already has some eyes for doing this. This is the skill he has worked hard to sort out in his research institute these days.


    This is a Book of immortal cultivation skill, which is his masterpiece compiled with painstaking efforts. He also specially studied the ancient prose of the world. Your style of the ancient prose of the world makes this skill mysterious and mysterious.


    It can be said that it is very difficult to ensure that cultivation can indeed improve their own strength and not disclose the secret of unlocking soul power. More importantly, it is also necessary to suppress the strength of these cultivation Gong legal persons and leave a back door so that Tang San can easily subdue them.


    It''s not as difficult as usual. Fortunately, Tang San has other talents and doesn''t know what the final analysis is, but his ability to cheat is a rare enemy in the world.


    He divided the cultivation of immortality into quite a few small realms, and declared that every time he broke through a small realm, he had to consolidate his state of mind and accumulate energy. Even when he broke through some realms, he needed to cross the robbery, and he had to prepare enough magic weapons to resist these disasters. Otherwise, the body will die.


    This requires implanting a back door into the body of practitioners to intercept part of the energy accumulated during their practice, and then turn these energy into thunder and release it when they want to break through.


    In other words, the so-called thunder robbery, fire robbery, wind robbery, and even mind evil robbery are actually the energy accumulated by the practitioners themselves, which will hurt themselves. If there is no similar back door in the skill, they will not be hurt at all.


    On the one hand, the purpose of Tang San''s design is to suppress the strength of practitioners. If you break through the realm so easily, won''t someone soon catch up with his progress?


    On the other hand, it is to force these practitioners to make magic weapons for freezing, and the magic weapon manufacturing method recorded in his skill method needs to use a large number of micro robots.


    And during the robbery, these micro robots will be burned down. That is, the magic weapon in Xiuxian''s novels is blocked, which leads to the magic weapon being broken by thunder. This situation seems to have no sense of contradiction.


    However, these burned and discarded micro robots are not much different from intact ones for Tang San, who is a whole realm higher than others. They can be repaired with a little thought.


    This allows others to continue to cross the robbery, continue to make magic weapons, and then damage them. He can get a large number of damaged micro robots, break through the next seal for himself and accumulate enough resources.


    At the same time, the realm of Kung Fu also pays attention to an understanding, which must have enough understanding. To understand the threshold of the next realm. If you don''t have enough understanding, even if you sit for a hundred years, it''s difficult to break through to the next realm.


    As for why there is such a setting, it is very simple. The so-called understanding is used to fool people. In fact, these people have already unlocked the first level of soul power, but they are limited by the cultivation of immortal skills, so they can''t have stronger control.


    Therefore, they don''t need to understand any realm at all. As long as Tang San allows, they can immediately break through the limit of unlocking the first layer.


    With this relationship in it, it goes without saying what the understanding mechanism of Tang San''s design is. Generally speaking, you want to break through the realm through understanding. Be as calm as water. A calm feeling of nature.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t want anything in my mind. In this case, of course, it is the most suitable for secretly extracting computing power. When you are calm, calm and don''t want anything? Will you notice that your mind suddenly becomes dull?


    I''m afraid that even if you feel sluggish, you will misunderstand that your realm has improved and you have realized some mysterious things.


    With epiphany as an excuse. Tang San can brazenly extract the computing power of all immortals in the whole continent. In this way, he must be the first person to break through the next seal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1157

    Tang San can borrow the calm state of other practitioners when they suddenly realized. Using a lot of computing power, we can even evaluate how much computing power these people can lend him to judge whether they should be promoted.


    Those who provide more computing power will be promoted more slowly. Anyway, upgrading will not speed up the computing speed, and these people also belong to those who have more potential. It needs to be suppressed.


    Those who provide less computing power can appropriately promote them faster. After all, these people are generally stupid, even if they have strong power. Most of them can only become other people''s thugs in the future. Don''t worry about the threat.


    This is just in line with the immortal cultivation theory that fools have pure mind and are easier to realize suddenly.


    In this way, everyone will become strong and can even be controlled by Tang San. As for those who have the ability, they may also crack. Those who unlock the secret with soul power will be promoted faster by Tang San.


    There is a shortcut in front of you. His condition and talent are extremely good. Who will bother to study whether there are traps under this shortcut?


    In this way, it is easy for those who are motivated to study and solve the mysteries of Kung Fu to give up their research. Embark on the road of cultivating immortals.


    It''s like if you go back to the past. Let a great man who instinctively becomes a scientist show his head in business when he is young. Those who are lucky can always make money. Most of them will not become scientists in the future.


    Now, the last problem in promoting this set of immortal cultivation skill is how to attract people to practice. It has been changed to this level by Tang San. I''m afraid the so-called immortal cultivation will not improve much faster than the normal soul master.


    Maybe it''s much stronger at the same energy level. However, if such attraction wants to make Xiuxian popular all over the mainland, it seems that it is still a little short.


    But for this, Tang San had already thought of a way, that is, longevity. The biggest problem with Douluo''s cultivation method is that he can''t live forever without becoming a God. Even if you become a demigod, your life is limited. Generally, you can top the sky in a thousand years. These strong people can feel the speed of the loss of their vitality.


    However, Xiuxian is different. The improvement of life expectancy is obvious. After all, the grasp at the micro level can more easily repair the damage caused by cell division, such as telomere repair. These are macro controls that more energy can''t do.


    Even if the cultivation is not so profound. Life expectancy will also increase greatly. With this effect, the attraction of his immortal cultivation skill will increase.


    The rest is to find an opportunity to publish this skill. If you want this practice to have a reasonable and legal source, there is only one possibility to be discovered in a place that everyone thinks is reasonable.


    As for where everyone thinks is the most reasonable place, there is no doubt that it is the relics left by tulips. It won''t be strange to dig anything out of that place.


    Even many things were not left by tulips in those years, but the news that the two empires had made major technological breakthroughs in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. It''s hard to put on the tulip head.


    So that the remains of tulips are almost omnipotent. It won''t be strange to dig out the time machine one day. It''s normal to dig out a Book of immortal cultivation in such ruins.


    To some extent, it can even explain why tulips rose so fast. It must have solved the ancient mysterious fairy cultivation technology in the Research Institute, and even completed the collective rise in the period of catastrophe.


    Anyway, rumors don''t need to pay attention to rationality. As long as most people think it''s reasonable, it''s enough to get practical benefits. Who cares how much about the origin of this thing?


    With this mentality, Tang San secretly went to the relic area. All the way, he walked on his own legs and avoided monitoring as much as possible. Even if it''s photographed, it''s not a big problem. After all, his optical invisibility is almost perfect. It''s unlikely to be recorded by the camera.


    Without a trace, he came to the junction of the two countries, the ruins of the original Lorraine Kingdom and later the tulip principality.


    Even today, the scene here is still shocking. Many high-rise buildings still have broken walls and have not collapsed. They stand on the plain like broken giant pillars. Looking down from a high place, large and small underground research institutes are scattered on this land, and many have been completely excavated. More are afraid to be buried under the soil. Not fully explored.


    Some relatively safe places that have been explored have gradually been developed into scenic spots by local tourism companies. An endless stream of soul masters of the new era come here to visit the relics left by the once most glorious principality. Many teenagers with fantasies and a dream of a protagonist will also be willing to visit the scenic spots.


    If I try my luck in case I''m the protagonist, maybe I can have any adventure.


    After all, this is not the first time. How did Luo Yan''s first writing wheel eye come from? It''s a well-known thing now. Who wouldn''t fantasize about it. What if he had such luck?


    As a result, an endless stream of tourists came. It''s a pity that they visit clean places that have been explored. It''s really impossible to encounter a real adventure.


    However, I''m afraid the tour group has hit great luck. After all, they met Tang San, who was ready to make the practice of immortality public. The first batch of people who got the practice and began to practice it will undoubtedly occupy a favorable position in the upcoming era of immortality.


    Tang San is also going to use these tour groups. It''s just that he doesn''t intend to put the Kung Fu in those scenic spots with a large flow of people. Those places were searched too clean. A skill suddenly appeared. People with a little IQ also know that there must be a problem.


    Fortunately, among the tour groups. Some guys are more adventurous. These people often travel by car. Or a high priced local guide. Often go to some. The most inaccessible tourist route, to explore some real remains that have not been explored.


    However, this kind of tour group will certainly sign an exemption agreement before departure, otherwise the travel agency can''t afford to pay if something happens to them.


    Let these people find that the hidden immortal cultivation skill is appropriate, and their number is not small. It''s almost impossible to completely hide the secret. After choosing the target, Tang San began to prepare how to make a gorgeous debut for this immortal cultivation skill.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1158

    Lyon is a young man full of adventure spirit. He has always yearned for the thrilling and exciting life of a soul master. However, his cultivation talent can only be said to be ordinary. In the selection of the army, he missed his qualification as a soldier.


    However, he was not discouraged because... He had a rich father. I have to say that this is a sad truth. He can persist in the road of strengthening his cultivation, not because of his mental perseverance or outstanding talent. The most important reason is that his father is rich enough to provide him with food and clothing.


    According to the doctor''s diagnosis, Lyon''s talent is mediocre. Even if he eats herbs such as Jiupin purple ganoderma, his achievements can only be average. Unless there is a big adventure, the highest achievement in his life will not exceed the title Douluo.


    This is undoubtedly and sad news for Lyon, but it also reminds him that he is not hopeless. Adventures and the like may still save him.


    As a result, it almost became the tulip of the adventure wholesaler on the mainland and was watched by Lyon. Of course, he knows very well that the scenic spots developed by ordinary travel agencies are fooling people. If they are not sure of an absolutely safe place, how dare they officially open to tourists?


    Looking for adventure in such a place is just to find yourself uncomfortable. Only among the real relics that have not been explored can there be real relics.


    In the news not long ago, there were foreign brothers who dug up nuclear bombs in tulip ruins and handed them over to the state. It can be seen that tulip''s black technology is still a long time before it is excavated.


    Lyon hired a professional team to accompany him to explore the ruins in order to explore personally and obtain the adventure with the greatest probability. Although this behavior is a bit of a loser, it can be regarded as commendable courage to some extent.


    Before entering the ruins, he has to sign an exemption agreement with the team. In case he dies in danger because of cheap hands or disobedience to command, the travel agency will not bear any responsibility.


    Lyon knows very well that he has very little chance of getting a real adventure. Even if he does encounter a treasure, the professional team around him may not be able to trust him. At that time, it depends on his own ability. Rao is so. He still goes to the ruins many times. He has got a lot of good things in pieces, but I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to hire people.


    Fortunately, Lyon seems to have expected this for a long time. While exploring, he also does some part-time jobs. Now it seems that he can make some small profits and barely earn his own living.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brothers, I''m back! Do you miss me! Today we have to challenge the ilalai Ancient Research Institute, known as one of the most dangerous tulip relics.


    There were three A1 mercenary regiments and 13 explorers above class B who lost their lives here. Even the professional archaeological team of Tiandou Empire suffered huge losses in protective excavation.


    I''m a C-level explorer. I''m really here to gamble my life. Brothers, hit Angkor on the public screen! "


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Lyon''s part-time job is live broadcasting, and especially death live broadcasting. His live broadcasting room can attract tens of thousands of people to watch online at the same time. The most important reason is that once they roll over, they may really die. It''s not surprising that Lyon can attract a large number of iron powder with such exciting live content.


    At this time, I saw him holding a camera, following in the middle of the team, down the central shaft of the ilalai Ancient Research Institute, descending and introducing to the live studio.


    "Have you seen the elevators here? These were built temporarily by the imperial archaeological team. According to the analysis of professionals, the original elevators in the shaft should be things that look like threads, and the people who go up and down are now on the threads of escalators.


    Look over there. Do you see the broken elevator over there? That is the masterpiece left by the monster that almost wiped out the archaeological team last time. It is said that it is several mutated giant green bean flies with a body length of five meters. The nerves in the body have been biochemically transformed and artificially added myelin sheath, so that the giant green bean flies can fly flexibly.


    The steel cable of the elevator was damaged by their mouthparts. Look below, the dark shadow there seems to be the bodies of these green bean flies. I saw the hard and huge shells and their exoskeletons. At this time, the bone plate of the sword backed dragon is also thick. It''s hard to imagine how such a huge thing flies. "


    Lyon''s camera aimed at several twisted and broken steel cables and deformed elevator cars like pinched and exploded cans. On the nearby ground, there was a huge white corpse. The flesh and blood of the corpse had rotted, and only the hard bony exoskeleton remained. A closer look can also find the bullet hole above. There is no doubt, Killing this thing has definitely experienced a fierce battle.


    "Hey! leon! Be careful! We are going to the bottom of the shaft, which has not been cleaned yet. " A big black man like charcoal patted Leon on the shoulder.


    "I see! Uncle Rui! I''ve followed you out many times, you know. " Lyon nodded, fixed the camera next to the searchlight of his helmet, and said to the live studio: "next, we are about to enter the unexplored area. I don''t think I can talk to you for a while!"


    The audience can understand this. After all, Lyon is really playing with his life and has no element of show. Compared with the strongest anchors who say playing with their life and actually arrange the plot, we can see who is really exploring.


    The black big man, formerly known as Uncle Rui, is a rare Sun Moon mainlander. His dark skin is the characteristic of Sun Moon mainlanders. Because he is proficient in mechanism traps, he is also a leader of this expedition.


    "Everyone, turn on the infrared scanning function of the tactical eyepiece. Although the archaeological team has cleaned up the monsters here, the tulip biochemical beast is surprisingly tenacious. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no guys dormant and ready to attack!" Under the command of Ryan, the expedition was in good order, and Ben Lyon carried out his orders meticulously.


    But no one noticed that in the infrared image, a ghost like shadow was accidentally skipped.


    Tang San shielded his own heat and kept consistent with the outside temperature. He soon disappeared from the infrared field of vision and followed the team silently.


    "These people seem quite suitable. It''s best to let the live boy pick up the skill. It''s impossible for him to hide it in full view of the public. Then... Hum!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1159

    Tang San doesn''t care who practiced the immortal cultivation method he compiled. As long as there are enough people practicing it, it''s OK.


    Anyway, all the immortals are working for him. The magic weapons they worked hard to make were broken in the thunder robbery. They all made wedding clothes for him. They meditated cross legged every day, tried epiphany, and gave him computing power in vain. Of course, the more fat sheep, the better.


    But in the eyes of different people, Tang San''s behavior is different, such as occasionally glancing at his background.


    "Look, I''ll say it! The secret of soul power unlocking is safer in Tang San''s hands than in anyone''s hands. I can''t think of such a ridiculous way to deceive computing power. " The studio has temporarily shut down the nano robot production line.


    The mass production of a nano robot failed again. He was not in a hurry. At least this time, he took another step away from the successful mass production. In this case, the idea is mostly right, and only little improvement is needed.


    "You''re sure! Fortunately, I''m also worried about their science and technology explosion. If I cultivate this immortal cultivation skill, let alone the science and technology explosion, I''m afraid I have to play with it. When it expires, I''m afraid everyone doesn''t want to empty their brains and understand nature to get the power of picking up in vain. " The ice emperor''s expression is unparalleled egg pain.


    After all, it''s the first time she''s seen a technology with great potential that can be used to reverse civilization.


    "It''s not as serious as you said! Xiuzhen is also a civilized development route. If Tang San doesn''t complete the work of understanding and stealing computing power, this civilized development mode may not be impossible. It''s a big deal. After reaching the limit of soul power, reverse analysis of the structure and principle of soul power can also come out. " Chengying left the task of redesigning the nano robot to the Research Institute. He didn''t want to move when he spread it on the sofa. Testing the new nano machinery consumed too much computational power. He felt that his brain on the moon was shrinking.


    "Do you think it is more correct to cultivate civilization or mechanical civilization?" The ice emperor asked with interest.


    "It depends on the situation! It''s hard to say which is more correct in areas where soul force already exists, but if they all start from scratch and can''t rely on external force, there is no doubt that mechanical technology is more reasonable. "


    "Huh? Why are you so sure? " The ice emperor wondered, "didn''t you just say the same way?"


    Chengying shook his head and said, "one goes straight and the other goes around the long way. It''s the same way. Let me give you a simple example and you will understand.


    If an ordinary person without any extraordinary ability wants to lift a 500 kg Boulder, is it easy to build a set of pulley blocks, exercise, or transform his body so that he can lift a boulder?


    There is no doubt about the answer. Exercise, not to mention whether it can be so strong. Even if it can, it will consume a lot of time and energy. Don''t mention the physical transformation. The technology required is higher than the pulley block. I don''t know where to go.


    It is true that the human body has great potential, but it is a joke to rely solely on these potentials to promote the development of civilization.


    The same crane can be made into the shape of a crane and integrated into the human body, so that people can have the power of a crane. The technical difficulty is very different. Cultivation can indeed go through, but if it starts from scratch, the latter will undoubtedly be a hundred times more difficult. "


    Ice emperor scratched his head: "it seems to make sense! That''s right. It''s too easy for Douluo people to cultivate. After all, they have soul power! If not, I''m afraid just to achieve physical flight, I don''t know how much energy to optimize genes. "


    "In short, let Tang San toss! The more he tosses, the more difficult it is to explode technology on the Douluo continent. HMM... I suddenly thought of an interesting question. You said that after Tang San threw out the skill, would the gods also try to cultivate immortals? After all, the immortal is more powerful than the divine cow! "


    The ice emperor heard the speech and fell into thinking: "it seems... It''s really possible! If the gods find themselves fooled and don''t beat out Tang San''s shit? "


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe I can''t find it at all? After all, there is something wrong with the energetic brain and thinking logic of the gods. Maybe they will be fooled in vain. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tang San sneaked into the lower layer of the ruins alone. After so many years, the energy system of the base is still running normally, and the defense system can be started normally. If other people come in so recklessly, they can be used as a shower by carrying it out and connecting the faucet.


    But Tang santianke, a mechanism controlled by computing power, at least these old-fashioned electronic computer controlled mechanisms are controlled by him. He can directly prevent the sending of attack instructions from the physical level, so he can come to the inside of the ruins unimpeded.


    "Just put it here!" Tang San looked at the reception desk in front of him. There was a creeping liquid bound by magnetic force. He analyzed it with soul force and found out what it was.


    This is a controllable magnetic fluid, which can be regarded as a semi-finished product in the development of liquid metal and one of the failed products. This thing can be controlled by neural connection and can change into various forms like T1000. However, the disadvantage is also obvious, because the body is magnetic fluid. As long as it is demagnetized in case of high temperature, it is basically a lump of waste residue.


    This thing is obviously far from the adventure in Lyon''s fantasy, but it is also reasonable that the scientific research products displayed in the research institute are the normal situation, which can strengthen the adventurer. It is a special event.


    Tang San chose this thing not because of his strength, but because his maglev shelter looks the most powerful.


    He put his old immortal cultivation method on the table, turned on the electromagnetic constraint, and increased the power by the way, so that a sphere composed of a visible arc appeared on the surface of the method. People who don''t know this scene will think that there is something very awesome sealed on the table.


    "HMM... I feel something is missing! What are the disadvantages? " Tang San thought for a moment and patted his head: "lack of special effects!"


    When a treasure is born, it must be a glorious future and a thousand auspicious colors. If it is an ordinary book, it seems too ordinary. Thinking of this, Tang San immediately began to add special effects to the cultivation of immortals.


    He is very good at this. Things like auspicious beasts from heaven, golden lotus from earth and sudden changes of wind and thunder are all sealed in the secret script. As long as this thing is removed, the special effects will be moved. It will be absolutely shocking at that time.


    At the same time, Lyon and his party also encountered the first danger they came to explore. A huge cockroach blocked their way


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1160

    Facts have proved that the giant green bean fly is not the only one in this research institute. The biological gigantism seems to be a common phenomenon. In front of us, this cockroach nearly ten meters long is a nightmare.


    Because this thing not only has a huge size and amazing defense, but also can fly close to the ground, and its speed is dizzying.


    Without hesitation, uncle Rui took out the six barrel machine gun behind him, pulled the trigger and shouted: "use high explosive shells! Help me suppress him! "


    Other explorers immediately took out their corresponding weapons, which were the same as grenade launchers, and high explosive bombs were fired like a series of cannons.


    Uncle Rui is very experienced. When he knows this kind of time, the most important thing is to stop the monster from approaching. Although everyone has cultivation skills, they are all flesh and blood. If they are hit by a cockroach like that truck, they will die half their life. It''s not a good idea to fight with a guy whose defense is comparable to a tank.


    The best way is to suppress him so that he can''t rush forward. Generally, fire suppression uses rapid fire guns to improve the fire density. However, the dissipation of this thing in front of him can''t be dealt with in this way. Ordinary bullets can''t hurt him at all. It depends entirely on impact to suppress this thing.


    How much impact the solid bullet wants to give the other party, the shooter has to bear how much recoil. With their weight, they can''t suppress it at all, and the high explosive bomb is different. After the bullet hits, there will be a secondary martyrdom explosion. Most of the impact is provided by the explosion, but it can greatly suppress the monster''s speed.


    Uncle Rui himself changed into a depleted uranium armor piercing bomb. No matter how thick the exoskeleton is, it will be burned through at a high temperature of thousands of degrees.


    The physical quality of soul masters is quite strong. Although these people use guns, they play with guns like sticks like the governor, and the muzzle can hardly shake.


    The huge cockroach howled a few times and wanted to escape. But it could still live if it continued to rush. If it turned around and ran, it would be dead. Everyone put on depleted uranium bombs. There was a fire behind him, and the bone plate was burned through in the blink of an eye. Then, the internal organs in his body were burned into coke and fell down.


    In the live studio in Lyon, the audience cheered and rewarded wildly. This scene is really exciting. There is no doubt that such a real battle picture cannot be arranged.


    For a time, barrage and reward are coming in an endless stream. This is an era of pursuing stimulation. The audience will not be stingy for such sensory stimulation.


    However, Lyon has no energy to pay attention to those, because the huge creature is really not only the big guy, but also something more outrageous.


    A huge ant drilled out of the soil buried in the underground experiment, with a number of hundreds, and directly surrounded them. This is definitely a dead end. To deal with these enemies, we need at least military equipment and enough courage to make sacrifices against them. The number can''t be as small as them. At least if a team of 50 people is determined to lose more than half.


    Now, the audience couldn''t even pay attention to the reward. Although they came to watch the live broadcast of death, the desperate scene of being besieged by hundreds of giant ants five meters long still deeply engraved the terrible atmosphere in everyone''s heart through the screen.


    Lyon swallowed his saliva and finally knew why so many well-known explorers were killed here. Unless the Empire photographed elite special combat troops, a team of Title Douluo may not be able to pass the customs!


    Tang San, who observed secretly, was worried about this! He managed to bury the baby. As a result, these people were killed by this group of miscellaneous soldiers? That''s too oppressive.


    Tang San''s current frontal combat ability is similar to that of Title Douluo, but he can do well in front of these monsters because his ability is too versatile.


    In the face of these monsters with average IQ, he only needs to use his soul force to guide the cells in his body to synthesize the corresponding pheromones, and they will regard Tang San as a similar kind. Even if he walks between these monsters casually, there will be no danger.


    Even if he does fight, he can use his soul force to generate a very smooth hard film on the body surface. All attacks fall on it as if there is almost no friction. Even if he is beaten firmly, he can slide on the smooth ice and remove almost all the damage.


    Such a film can cover not only his body, but also the ground. It may have a general effect on flying enemies, but it has a good effect on large ants whose wings fall off. The weakened ground will make these big guys unable to stand at all. Tang San has many similar operations. As long as he has weaknesses, he can basically target them, even if not, It can also create weaknesses, so when he sneaked in, he didn''t realize how difficult the enemy he met along the way was.


    Seeing that these people were about to die out, Tang San quickly picked up a medicine bottle and explored it with soul power. It was a drug that could inhibit the withering of herbs after the results. It was definitely an agricultural revolution to get it to the outside world, but it was worthless to Tang San. Seeing that he had no pity, he took it all and tore the label, A gland tube extends out of the finger and begins to inject pheromone into the jar.


    These are all synthesized and produced by his body. After injection, he lost a whole circle. Fortunately, Tang San used to bring several boxes of nutrient solution and drug base materials in the storage props. He took a bite at random to accelerate gastrointestinal absorption, and the lost weight was made up.


    Seeing that the adventurers were desperate to choose a room to stick to, Tang San rushed in first, threw in the medicine filled with pheromones, and moved it to make a pile of dust, which looked like it had been placed there all the time.


    "Almost! Withdraw! " Tang Sanyi slipped out of the room, and then saw Uncle Rui roughly kick open the door and yell: "go in! Get in! Our goal is very small. Ants will not send so many people to hunt us. Their goal should be to hide the dead cockroaches. We still have a chance! "


    I have to say that uncle Rui does have two brushes. Adventurers like him must have some messy knowledge in their minds, otherwise they will fight back immediately.


    It turned out that the ants only targeted the bodies of cockroaches. Only three larger soldiers noticed them and chased them.


    After all, judging from the content of organic matter, a few such small creatures are not enough for ants to plug their teeth. Three soldier ants came after them because they ran away, otherwise the ants would pay attention to them after dealing with cockroaches.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1161

    When everyone ran in, uncle Rui pushed the door fiercely and closed it. After all, the door of tulip is quite strong. After all, it is an important scientific research facility. The door is more than 70 mm. The alloy plate wrapped around the edge of bulletproof glass is difficult to be damaged by ordinary armor piercing bullets. There are multi-layer resin interlayer inside the bulletproof glass, which will be broken even if there are cracks, Most experimental accidents can be protected.


    The soldiers and ants who came after them beat the glass door with their claws and made a sour sound. They saw that there were cracks visible to the naked eye on the glass door. The picture was shocking. It was really doubtful that the glass door would burst at the next moment.


    Lyon''s hands and feet were numb, and he stared at the tentacles and teeth of the soldier ant on the door from time to time.


    "What are you doing! Move something and block the door! " Uncle Rui roared and woke Leon up. He reacted and quickly pushed the cabinet against the door. But it''s just surviving.


    "Listen, our only chance is to wait for the ants to drag away the bodies of cockroaches. At that time, we will try to kill the three in front of us, and then we will have a chance to escape. If we give them a chance to report and let the ants know that we are a threatening enemy, we will definitely strangle us at the first time.


    Don''t hide and tuck in. Who has a great move? Tell it quickly! Or we''ll all die! " Although uncle Rui said so, we are very familiar with each other and know that we may not have any cards.


    So everyone turned their attention to Lyon. Among all the people, only he was a stranger. Maybe he had some cards. After all, he was the child of a rich family.


    "Don''t look at me... I have only one high explosive soul guided bomb on me. It''s impossible to kill such a guy. I can kill one at most."


    Lyon at this time, it must be impossible to hide. For a time, people couldn''t help but despair. At this time, there was a barrage prompt sound in the live broadcasting room.


    "Turn it off! You really want to die live! " Uncle Rui frowned. He didn''t want to see the mobile phone screen. He was afraid that seeing the barrage of schadenfreude would affect his mentality.


    "Forget it, just watch it if you want! Anyway, if you really die, you don''t know anything. Say whatever you want! " With that, Lyon looked at the barrage and found that the unexpected harmony in the barrage did not make fun of them, but comforted them or gave them advice.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m going to fight with the captain later. It depends on your life or death! See? I''ve opened the bomb insurance. If I can''t get out, I''ll show you a powerful one! Better than being eaten by ants! Ha ha! " Lyon''s mentality is still good. I don''t know whether it is blind optimism or really so open-minded.


    At this time, he noticed that someone in the barrage began to take rhythm. Many people talked about the communication methods of ants. Lyon looked carefully and found that these people were saying that ants have low intelligence and generally communicate with each other only by pheromones. If exciting substances can be found, they may interfere with their perception.


    This wave of rhythm looks accidental. In fact, Tang San directly physically invaded Lyon''s mobile phone and let him see the barrage.


    "Everybody, do you have anything with a strong smell? Throw it out to see if it can interfere with the perception of ants!"


    Lyon said the suggestion in the barrage. Everyone was thinking. Sooner or later, the door could not be blocked. It''s better to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Uncle Rui touched it from his tactical backpack and took out a seasoning bag. Salt, monosodium glutamate and so on may not be useful, but he also brought pepper for him to take out.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful. Let''s try it for the time being! If I hadn''t been dying, I wouldn''t have been willing to take it out. " A female mercenary took out her cosmetics and didn''t know what she was doing with them when she was exploring? Do you still want to make up halfway?


    "Try this, too. It might be useful!" Someone took out another pesticide. Who knows if such a big insect can be killed? It is estimated that this dose is enough for people to stuff their teeth.


    Everyone gathered a pile of things. There are all kinds of things. Look carefully, there are smelly socks and fast-food snail powder. Here, the noodles are the most delicious


    This scene, apart from others, the effect of the program is absolutely full marks. For a time, even in a desperate situation, there is a trace of joy.


    All the people were dead horses. The doctor poured all these things into the bucket, smashed them and poured them out along the crack of the door.


    It seems that the two soldiers ants at the door sensed the complex chemical components in the air. Their tentacles moved and touched a stall on the ground. This action is probably no more than dipping a little with their fingers and putting them in their mouths.


    Although there was no expression on the ant''s face, people could see from his crazy shaking of tentacles and even taking a half step back that the smell of this thing was a little too strong even for ants.


    Unfortunately, they were not driven away. Instead, after a pause, they hit the door harder as if they were angry.


    "It doesn''t seem to work!" Uncle Rui sighed and said helplessly, "prepare to rush for a while! Try to burst their abdominal glands and organize them to release pheromones for help! "


    Lyon seems to be still looking around the room. He is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. In addition, he used to play the single survival mode of thriller park. There is an illusion in his mind that as long as it is a copy, there must be an illusion of customs clearance method.


    After a while, he found a pile of bottles and cans inside. Some were ordinary chemicals he knew, while others didn''t know what it was. He saw him throw these things out one by one along the crack of the door. Basically, the ants didn''t respond.


    But when he took the things in an unmarked jar everywhere, the ants immediately reacted. They saw that they had stopped attacking, and their tentacles touched each other. They looked very confused, and touched the door with their tentacles from time to time.


    Some of the audience who saw this scene in the live studio understood it and quickly sent a barrage saying that this is the possible reaction of this kind of ant when it meets its own kind.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Relying on the tank full of unidentified liquid, they were overjoyed. This thing can probably make ants regard them as their own kind! For a moment, everyone was excited and scrambled to paint this thing on their bodies.


    Lyon quickly stopped the crowd and reminded them, "don''t worry, there are still a lot of these things. Give someone a try first. Don''t paint them on your body and clothes! If the effect is wrong, you can take off your clothes and run. "


    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so the one who had just contributed snail powder volunteered, painted pheromones on his clothes, and carefully opened the door and went out.


    The two big ants were curious about the little thing and didn''t understand why there was such a small kind, but after touching him with their tentacles, they ignored it.


    Now everyone was relieved. They quickly painted pheromones on their clothes and Hula ran away.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1162

    They all painted the pheromones of ants and successfully rolled into them. Although the size difference is huge, ants believe in the perception of pheromones more than vision.


    Therefore, even if I see several people, I still treat them as the same kind and let them pass.


    Now the live broadcasting room can explode. Just now everyone thought that this group of people were dead. So many big ants may not be able to deal with when the special team came, not to mention a group of explorers.


    However, in the end, they found a way to survive, which is much more exciting than watching TV dramas. After all, everyone knows that it is played, but most of the present is true.


    "Sleeping trough! It survived! Cow! "


    "Who mentioned the pheromone just now! The anchor quickly mounted a pink sign! "


    "What a thrill!"


    "Hurry back! I finally got my life back. Don''t wave! "


    "I''ll die early!"


    At the same time, a large number of people were pulled into the live room. No one has ever seen such a thrilling live broadcast as the legend of Temo.


    Originally, the popularity of Kankan 10000 rose to 70000 in the blink of an eye. It is estimated that it will not take long to break through 100000.


    Lyon also agrees with the statement of the barrage. It''s not easy to get back a life. Let''s withdraw!


    "Let''s withdraw while the pheromone is still valid! Who knows if this thing has a shelf life! "


    Lyon''s suggestion has been recognized by everyone. This is the case. Continue to explore. It''s not the spirit of adventure, but to die.


    But how could Tang San let them leave, just when they quietly fled to the shaft and were ready to leave quietly.


    Boom! The corridor where they had to pass suddenly collapsed and blocked the way they left, which immediately cooled their hearts. At the same time, they also grabbed the audience in the live broadcasting room. Therefore, they pulled more people in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain! What should I do? Shall we make a detour? " Lyon looked ugly facing the ruins in front of him. I''m afraid the bomb in his hand was not enough to blow up such thick ruins.


    "I''m afraid not..." Uncle Rui looked even more ugly: "tulip research institutes are all for military purposes. In consideration of defense, the main channel like this is generally the only one, and the alloy walls around us are definitely strengthened. If the main battle tank goes down, it will leave a white mark at most.


    I''m afraid it''s the huge stones piled up by tulips in order to prevent the gate from falling during construction. If you want to go out, you must get special preparations in the research institute to deal with these, such as special engineering machinery, removing boulders, or corrosive drugs to melt a way. "


    Everyone''s heart sank. Lyon couldn''t help muttering, "don''t military facilities leave a back door? Isn''t it that you can''t run if you want to? "


    "In theory, the back door should exist, but only the original staff of the research institute know where the back door is. Unless we explore comprehensively, it is difficult to find it. We might as well go to the equipment room and look for construction machinery." Uncle Rui explained.


    Helpless, they had to turn around again and continue to explore the ruins.


    The audience who thought they were leaving and were not ready to bring people in immediately called people when they saw here. This feeling that the barrage could participate in adventure was really unprecedented. Almost no one could resist. For a time, the number of audience continued to soar, and it was about to exceed 200000.


    At the same time, they also encountered their own problems. The interior of the ruins is not so easy to explore. This can be seen from the fact that the ants around them almost disappeared. Even ants know that the organs there are very dangerous. If they are too close, they may be life-threatening.


    At present, they have encountered the laser channel, just like the one in the biochemical crisis. There are many chopped large ant bodies in the corridor to let them understand the power of the laser channel.


    "Sleeping trough! What to do! " This is the voice of almost all adventurers. We are all physical fetuses. Once the laser passes, they all break into pieces.


    Looking at the bullet screen, there were also ideas, but none of them were reliable. Tang San also had an egg pain. When he saw the laser in the laser corridor, he directly cut off the physical power of the laser. Where did he think it was so difficult to deal with.


    When I couldn''t think of a way for a time, I saw Lyon take out the pepper powder of the former captain and shout: "who else has something similar? The bullet curtain said that the haze is anti laser. At this time, I can only try!"


    "Me, me! I have a humidifier spray! "


    "Is fried noodles OK?"


    "I still have a seasoning bag for instant noodles!"


    "Gan! You put away your socks and lean against the dust-proof laser dusted off from them. We must be smoked to death first! "


    For a time, they gathered a pile of messy things and urged the soul to keep them atomized. They knew that they were using haze to prevent laser. They didn''t know. They thought they were going to marinate themselves!


    Tang San''s eyes lit up. This move did have some effect on the laser. Although it was not enough to keep all of them alive, people close to the inside should be able to rush through with minor injuries.


    Since this move is effective, take him to help increase the haze concentration secretly, and most of them will not be found.


    Thinking of this, Tang San secretly screwed down a laser generator, shook it into powder in the palm of his hand and put it into haze protection.


    "Three two one! Rush! " Now that they know they can''t hide, they naturally choose to win, escape from the sky and lose.


    If Tang San didn''t intervene secretly, at least two of them would die and the rest would be seriously injured.


    But with Tang San''s help, when they rushed over, they only felt like they had rushed into the sauna room. The two people on the edge felt a burning pain in their skin, but they still endured the pain and forcibly rushed out of the laser corridor.


    After they went out, they checked the injury and were all relieved. Everyone received burns of varying degrees. The two on the edge were a large piece of the skin and flesh of the arm, but none of them was fatal and did not affect the action. They were very lucky.


    While they cheered, the live studio also cheered. The audience felt that these people were a little awesome! It''s less than half an hour. I''ve had a chance twice.


    Even if you really explore, most of them are not so exciting. Even if you are really exploring and encounter similar dangers, most of the bodies are already cold.


    I saw that the number of people in the live broadcasting room was rising slowly, and millions of people were about to reach popularity. The gifts in the live broadcasting room were like brushing the screen. Half of the online audience on the whole live broadcasting platform came in.


    Outside, this matter was directly on the hot search, and the local garrison urgently organized people to rescue.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1163

    Lyon, of course, they thought they could rely on mobile phones for help. After all, there is a signal tower nearby, and the live signal can go out. There is no reason why the help signal can''t be sent out.


    But their influence was too small before, so the place was too dangerous. The equipment of the local police was also sent when they came.


    But it''s different now! Their ranking on the hot search is going up slowly. Everyone can''t help breathing. Everyone knows that tulips have high attainments in the field of life. When they encounter biological laboratories, they will definitely make a lot of money, because they can not only take valuable experimental drugs, but also secretly inject themselves into the sky!


    However, they obviously misunderstood that so many brains in the cylinder are actually used to test the brain wave control ability of different organisms to controllable magnetic fluid, not the biological laboratory they imagined.


    However, such a misunderstanding was irrelevant. At the first sight, they saw the most central reception desk, which was bound by electromagnetic fields, a simple book.


    Think with your toes and know that this thing must be the best prop in the research institute!


    They looked around, found the button to turn on the magnetic constraint, looked at each other and pressed it at the same time.


    Buzz!


    As they pressed the button, the magnetic constraint disappeared, and immediately a pillar of light rose into the sky, and then a dragon phantom circled up along the pillar of light. The ceiling of the laboratory directly turned into a bright celestial star, and the people''s feet also turned into a mirror like lake. Golden Lotus blossomed and held under their feet, and the dense air diffused out, It makes people wonder if they are dreaming.


    In the live studio, there were only two words left on the screen: "sleeping slot!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1164

    Everyone can understand treasure hunting and find good things after thousands of hardships. You can see the special effects of this thing in front of you. It''s like making a movie. It''s a little crazy.


    Look at those who can find the baby. They are all confused. I don''t think they can be performed. Otherwise, they have been dangerous for so many times before, and they may die several times. Where would anyone want to play such a play?


    In addition, the imperial official troops have been sent out. If it is a play, the director must be hanged and shot for an hour.


    There is only one thing that this boastful special effect can explain, that is, what is about to reveal its true face is a peerless treasure. Now there''s a lot of trouble in the live studio.


    One by one, they all envy, but think about it carefully. Before that, they have experienced thousands of hardships and miracles of survival, and they feel that such harvest is not exaggerated. If they came, they would have died a hundred times earlier.


    Leon took two steps to catch the book falling from mid air. I saw the four big characters above, "Zixiao pill classic".


    The harvest in the live studio turned out to be a book. The group is excited. Other things may only be owned by one person. But as long as knowledge is spread, it can be shared.


    It goes without saying how precious a secret script protected by tulips is. If you can learn it. Can''t they go to heaven step by step?


    Lyon''s teammates are also very excited. With their relationship of life and death, Lyon will certainly not hide the contents of the secret script from them.


    The only question is whether to show it to others in the whole live broadcasting room. Now there are millions of people watching the live broadcasting on all major platforms. If it is given, it will basically be made public all over the mainland.


    In that case, Lyon''s master dream may be broken again. But... They gave too much.


    Imagine that millions of people crowded into a live studio to please the anchor. The Rockets in the live broadcast room are like flying monkeys. They are launched continuously by twelve companies.


    They don''t have to do anything else when they go back. They can share the reward equally this time. They can eat, drink and have fun in their next life. They take so much from others. If they don''t show them the secret script, it''s really too careless. In the future, some of them don''t know how many people hate them.


    Although a little reluctant, Lyon is still in front of everyone. The secret script was opened under the camera.


    Compared with the flashy special effects when he appeared on the stage, the ancient and simple book itself is quite simple. At the beginning, he directly accepted the effect of this skill.


    It is said that this method of cultivating immortals was created by our ancestors in pursuit of longevity. If we practice to the extreme, we can live for a long time. Even if we succeed in a small way, we can prolong our life and have lived for thousands of years.


    It''s exciting to see the first one. What is the biggest disadvantage of cultivating soul power? Of course, this power can''t make people live forever. Otherwise, why do so many people want to be God?


    But now everyone knows that there are so many gods. If there is no God''s throne, even if they reach the demigod, they can''t live forever. Of course, they don''t know that the so-called God''s throne is just an identity card in the prison, and longevity is just to prevent them from escaping from prison.


    You can''t live forever. Even if you have the best strength in the world, it will turn into a piece of loess sooner or later. How can they be reconciled?


    Now I heard that you can achieve immortality by cultivating immortals. Even if you can''t live forever. You can also increase your life. What''s the reason why you don''t practice?


    Next, the first chapter of this skill introduces the idea of cultivating this skill. There is no need to exercise combat skills or accumulate energy. As long as heaven and man are one and understand nature, we can break through the next realm.


    Such a breakthrough made everyone a little surprised. It can be regarded as someone happy and someone worried. Because of this way of cultivation. To a great extent, it obliterates the things brought by efforts to survive, understand nature and the unity of heaven and man. I''m afraid it can''t be done with effort. More need should be talent.


    Continue to look down, which is the detailed cultivation method. Through this cultivation method, we can directly judge whether this skill is fooling people.


    Obviously, this thing can really practice, and the effect is immediate. The power that these things can exert and the total energy they have are multiplied. In other words, no matter what kind of cultivation, the promotion brought by this skill is almost the same proportion.


    This is undoubtedly exciting news for the mainland''s top powers. It''s hard for them to increase the total amount of energy they store. Now they finally have a way to improve their strength.


    The way to verify whether this skill can be practiced is very simple. Just meditate for a while and try to communicate with nature, you can feel the power that nature gives back to you.


    This operation is very simple and everyone can do it easily. So they began to try while watching the live broadcast.


    Not everyone has succeeded, but many people feel that they have entered a mysterious realm. After the end, they find that the soul power in their hands has become more flexible. The operations that were difficult to do before can now be done easily.


    Such an immediate improvement makes people believe the authenticity of this skill. In this case, how can you not practice? If you don''t practice, others will surpass you.


    Some discerning people even vaguely see that there will be great changes on the mainland in the future. Cultivation seems to replace industry as the primary productive force. Because they realize that their meticulous ability to control soul power can replace or even surpass what is produced by the factory if they continue to improve.


    With such an idea, it is not difficult to imagine the content behind. Individuals can make everything produced by factories. It must be that factories have closed down and personal strength has the upper hand again.


    Just like in ancient times, the strong is respected. With this understanding, the motivation of leisure is stronger. Even if you can''t reach the peak of cultivation, you can''t be left behind by others. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a great loss?


    In an industrial society, people at the bottom may turn over a little. However, in a world where the strong are respected, the weak and the small are the original sin. If the practice is backward, it is likely to end up forever.


    For a moment, everyone in the studio stared. Turn on all the video recording functions in the computer. Even for fear of video failure, he took out his mobile phone and took pictures. I dare not drop any content, and a frenzy of cultivating immortals is about to start.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1165

    During the live broadcast, some people began to try to practice. What makes them most satisfied with this practice is that they need very few resources.


    Only in the early stage, we need to find a small amount of resources to help them open the spiritual root in their body. In fact, this step is to unlock the soul power. If there is no restriction of work method, after completing this step. Their soul power will slowly unlock. So as to master the power after practicing this skill to the top.


    However, their cultivation methods are like layers of seals, which seal their power, so that they must be unsealed through practice again and again.


    Tang San was actually afraid after the design was completed. I''m not afraid of what I designed. It is associated with the seal of soul power.


    Mingming soul power. It is a terrorist existence that can directly control the onlooker world. As long as you master it, you can have strong outrageous power. But why is soul power sealed?


    After thinking about his own skill, he also sealed the user''s power from the beginning of practice. Such a similar practice really made him have to think more. Can it be said that those who seal the soul force have other plans?


    He really had no way to judge this and had no clue at all.


    And even if he really has a ulterior motive, I''m afraid he can''t help it now. And as more and more people began to practice, Tang San gradually felt the benefits of his back door.


    The so-called state of the unity of heaven and man is actually a state of emptying one''s own brain, which is also the easiest to borrow computing power.


    In this case, most of their computing power can be borrowed. Tang San only felt that his thinking speed began to soar, and everything around him seemed to enter a slow-moving stillness. He only needed a moment to think about a problem.


    This is too helpful for him to design a strategy to break through the next seal.


    The audience who began to practice and thought that cultivating immortality was a smooth road soon realized the problem. Cultivating immortality had to face disaster. They had to accept disaster every time they broke through a realm. The most common was thunder robbery, earth fire, water and wind, and even the most troublesome demons.


    As long as those who want the power of white whoring feel extremely disappointed. But everyone was soon relieved. Because everyone is used to what it takes to gain strength. If they don''t need to pay anything, they won''t be down-to-earth.


    In their view, the disaster is the price they need to pay. In this way, they feel at ease in gaining strength.


    Moreover, these disasters do not necessarily need to be carried hard. As long as we create something called magic weapon, we can stop them. As long as the disaster did not completely damage their magic weapons. They can save their own lives and make breakthroughs in the realm.


    The most important thing is that many magic weapons can be refined and can be superimposed during robbery, that is, the more magic weapons, the greater the possibility of life preservation.


    This is different from most fairy novels. After all, what is needed in the novel is to facilitate the promotion of the plot. It is impossible for you to prepare a lot of magic weapons and get through the robbery 100%. What Tang San needs is to make them break more magic weapons. In that case, the more the better, and the number of micro robots he collects will increase greatly.


    If he accumulates for a period of time, the day when he breaks through the next seal is just around the corner.


    When he is promoted again, he can publish the second-order seal skill, and then tell others on the mainland that this is the next great cultivation method. In this way, people all over the mainland continue to work for him. And the power he has is always above others.


    This is the most perfect situation he imagined. There is no need to control the country or work for busy government affairs. As long as you have absolute power. He is the existence of the supreme emperor on this continent.


    Even the emperor bowed to him. And he can see any secular legal rules. This is the so-called great freedom, that is, do whatever you want.


    In order to cut leeks more conveniently, Tang San selected a group of people as talents in the cultivation world. These people practice very fast and can easily understand the breakthrough of the realm, so as to play a leading role in others and let people see the great advantages brought by improving this power.


    Most gifted people are those who don''t have high IQ and can''t provide him with much computing power. These people are easy to control and difficult to pose a threat to him. At the same time, it doesn''t squeeze much benefits. Just to compete with them.


    In the future, the power of muscles will overwhelm the brain. Therefore, even if there are smart people, under the suppression of Tang San, they can''t break through the realm. Still, they can only live at the bottom of society. In this way, it is more convenient to control the high-level people who are not very smart.


    Except for those who have low IQ and can''t provide computing power. A few people have been promoted, those who have a good relationship with him.


    For example, Ma Hongjun, such as Oscar, these little partners who play games together. The family background is very general. You can only live in an ordinary team. You have to be careful to get the soul ring.


    The days of such oppression will soon come to an end. After some people realize that they are the genius of cultivating immortals, their status is bound to rise. At that time, wealth, fame and power will be readily available.


    Tang San himself enjoyed this feeling. It''s great that one idea can change the fate of others.


    Lyon is also lucky to get a very good cultivation talent. It''s not that his IQ is relatively low. In fact, he is quite resourceful. On several occasions, he came up with methods, although most of these methods need the cooperation of Tang San before they can succeed.


    But it was also a great help to Tang San. A little thought gave him a good talent as long as he stepped into the road of cultivating immortals. It''s definitely a smooth road. Even crossing the robbery is much easier than others.


    After the cultivation frenzy began. Soon someone found a problem. That is to enhance power, although it does not require any resources. But it is necessary to break through the realm, and it needs quite a lot.


    They need a lot of resources to make magic weapons and resist disasters. There is no doubt that they will be so serious because some unlucky people who don''t believe in evil have been chopped to death.


    After the poor got the news, they cursed their mothers crazily, and the capitalists were relieved. If their huge wealth did not help their cultivation, I''m afraid they will be hung on the street lamp post in a short time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1166

    In any novel, Dujie can be regarded as a practitioner''s nightmare. The disaster set by Tang San is definitely not so easy to get through. If you don''t make a little preparation in advance, the mortality rate will definitely exceed 90%.


    And the most uncomfortable thing for practitioners is that they have to start preparing for robbery since the beginning of cultivation. Because the disaster started automatically with the improvement of their cultivation. As long as it is detected that their cultivation has been improved to a certain extent. Their disaster will fall.


    At this time, those practitioners who were not ready to rob magic weapons. I have to consider suppressing my accomplishments first. Use various means to suppress yourself before crossing the robbery.


    This situation, if it continues. It is conceivable that in the future, it is likely to give birth to a group of Kung Fu preachers, who will give each other ten years of Kung Fu when they see people. To suppress yourself, break through the realm and cross the robbery.


    Therefore, it''s not necessarily the grandpa who pretended to take you and forced you to fly that gives you ten years of skill these days. It''s also possible that he can''t get through the robbery and find a preacher who is persecuted by the lovely Xiaomeng Xin everywhere.


    Of course, Tang San will not limit this behavior. Even greatly encouraged. Those who can''t survive the robbery don''t have much money to make magic weapons. They can''t squeeze out much value. Their final role is to help others improve their accomplishments. Advance their time to cross the robbery.


    Under the threat of natural disaster, many practitioners are very positive. All kinds of rare metals and high-precision machine tools were sold out on the market. The stock prices of related enterprises began to soar. This wave of Xiuxian unexpectedly drove the development of science and technology in a reverse direction in a short time.


    So that many high-tech industries that have been lack of development power have regained their vitality. But this is also their last reflection.


    With the improvement of the first batch of practitioners. After completing the first robbery, they found that their soul power had changed qualitatively. Can easily manipulate very micro things.


    You go to things that must rely on sophisticated equipment to produce. Now in their hands, they can use their own soul power to produce.


    Personal efficiency may not be as high as that of factories. But there are many such individuals. Taking advantage of the falsely high price, they began mass production. Many precision industrial products have been put into the market. The price bubble that led to a shortage of demand was punctured instantly, and the industrial product market crashed instantly.


    Overnight, I don''t know how many people jumped down from the rooftop. Of course, some became rich overnight, from the original proletarian to the owner of the most advanced productive forces.


    Personal strength has become the representative of productivity. The higher the cultivation, the more and more magic weapons can be produced.


    Although the original intention of the magic weapon was set to meet Tang San''s scientific research needs. Help him break through the next seal.


    But it also has great power. After all, they are composed of smiling robots. Under the control of artificial intelligence, they can often show good combat effectiveness.


    This makes practitioners'' demand for magic weapons higher and higher. And the magic weapon has become more and more simple. The magic weapon appearance composed of tiny robots can make any form.


    Some people are used to the shape of mobile phones, so they refine the magic weapon into the appearance of touch-screen mobile phones. But some people have broken their habitual thinking. In the era after the birth of magic weapons, touch screens are no longer needed.


    Truly controllable and easy-to-use holographic projection has been widely used in the mainland.


    This time, the holographic projection finally got rid of the entanglement of light. Once researchers were always thinking. How to let light form its own projection in the air. In the absence of any medium, the technical difficulty of turning light into it is really a headache.


    But another way of thinking. In the case of countless small robots, there is no need to study optics. We can still do what holographic projection can do, and this is a relatively simple technical route.


    As long as the numerous small robots are arranged in a dense matrix in mid air. Then let different small robots, like pixels on the screen, flash different colors. You can achieve the effect of holographic projection.


    Because robots are small. So as long as the arrangement is neat, it will not block out the light, so that you can''t see what''s happening inside. At the same time, you can put your hand in. Where it is touched, the robot will automatically move away. It''s like the light and shadow there are blocked by hands. At least in Douluo continent, the technical difficulty of this holographic projection is lower.


    It has not been widely used before because the cost of MICROSTAR robots is too high. A factory can produce hundreds of MICROSTAR robots a day. And form such a holographic projection. The robots needed must be at least one billion, and the cost is unbearable.


    But now it''s different. The production capacity of each practitioner is comparable to that of the factory. If we make another breakthrough, the production speed will be faster. This makes the extremely expensive micro robot cheaper. It can be used as a virtual screen of holographic projection.


    Therefore, the magic weapon is no longer confined to the form of mobile phones. You don''t need a stupid screen. It is enough to maintain the force field of holographic projection.


    Now all sorts of strange magic weapons came out. At first, everyone envied the painting style of immortals. So I customized all kinds of magic weapons for flying swords. When I have nothing to do, I can still step on it and look very handsome.


    In addition, there are gourds, clocks, tripods, towers, alchemy furnaces, diamond rings and other magic weapons that look very metaphysical. But at first, some people thought it was unconventional. Most people use similar magic weapons. After becoming the painting style of immortals one by one.


    Some people are not satisfied with such a monotonous design. They feel that if their magic weapon is just a dead thing, it is too compelling. So the magic weapon changed into pets and mounts.


    It''s a magic weapon that can sell cute and rub your forehead against the palm of your master''s hand. Do you want it? As for the special play extended from this aspect. For example, if the magic weapon is designed for adults, it is obvious that it belongs to the content that needs to be paid to watch.


    Tang San approved of the move with both hands and feet, and all kinds of strange magic weapons. In the final analysis, it is necessary to sacrifice its resistance to natural disaster. This will undoubtedly allow him to harvest more magic weapon fragments and speed up his process of breaking through the next seal.


    After the practice system was gradually popularized, Tang San himself didn''t have to hide his status as a practitioner. There is no doubt that I have been oppressed for so many years. Can finally have the capital to make a big splash.


    At this moment, he stood in front of the immortal guild to assess the level of the immortal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1167

    Tang San has been depressed for too long since he crossed. As a, I have a strong desire for performance. The protagonist who doesn''t want to be subordinated to others, the personality piercer, has brought him too much pressure from the depressed ordinary days these years.


    At this moment, he can finally vent the pressure openly. The identity he chose was to cultivate genius, which was not particularly ostentatious but especially suitable for pretending to be forced.


    There is no doubt that the association of immortals was established spontaneously after the popularization of immortals. The purpose is to strive for more rights and interests for immortals.


    This is the inevitable development direction of a group that has mastered strength and means of production. Even the Empire had to make some compromises in this regard. Even though the Empire has done its best to train its own immortal army.


    But the number of soldiers that can be recruited is limited. Compared with the number of folk immortals, they are far behind, and can rely on the advantages of science and technology for the time being. Suppress the folk immortals, but the future is uncertain. It''s not a good time to fall out.


    As a result, the association of immortals came into being. In addition to striving for the rights and interests of immortals, it is also responsible for rating immortals, providing a trading platform for immortals materials, and registering immortals patents and deriving skills.


    Tang San came here to assess the level. Before he assessed the level, he was just an unknown businessman. After a large number of immortals emerged, the status of businessmen plummeted.


    Because of the exchange of materials and transportation needs of the immortals, they began to greatly reduce, because they could make most of the things themselves, just like the hand-made items in the early Tang Dynasty. Most of the daily necessities could be printed like a printer.


    How can such a group of guys who have little demand for commodities in daily life have much demand for businessmen? As for the precious immortal cultivation items, they are directly traded in the immortal cultivation Association. I don''t need any businessmen.


    So that the power of capital has plummeted, which is a bit like after the era of great navigation. European caravans went all the way, but they fell flat in front of the small-scale peasant economy of the Qing Dynasty. They had to rely on duck slices to change the trade deficit.


    However, the current situation has just been adjusted, and the capitalists have become the weak side. They are always worried that this group of "small peasant economists" in the new era will kill them all if they are unhappy.


    Tang San was also a little famous among businessmen. In the early days, he sold sophisticated equipment. He also made a big profit. Now his assets are ranked among the top in the country. Unfortunately, these are just passing clouds in the eyes of immortals. After a hundred years, no matter how rich capitalists are, they will all turn into a piece of loess. Only their immortals can live forever.


    Therefore, before and after he came to the door of the Xiuxian guild, he immediately welcomed the white eyes of the doorkeeper Xiuxian.


    One of them wrinkled his nose and fanned in the direction of Tang San: "what flavor, how do you feel so smelly?"


    Another immediately continued: "what else can there be? It must be the copper smell of businessmen! "


    Then they laughed at the same time. Even though their status was not as good as the current tycoon, there was no sense of respect in their words.


    Tang San sniffed the speech and sneered: "two watchdog dogs dare to bark in front of me!"


    With a wave of brush, a large number of unlocked soul forces swarmed out. The two gatekeepers only felt that their strength was blocked. This is the absolute suppression of high-level immortals against low-level immortals. For a time, they could not help feeling cold in their hearts.


    In this age of many immortals, the law is not so reliable. When the army was the most violent organ in the past, the murderer died and the wounded were punished. Can also be more ideal implementation.


    Now individual force has regained the upper hand. It''s too difficult for the immortals to admit their mistakes and be punished. In other words, Tang San as long as his strength is stronger than them. Killing both of them here on the spot won''t get much punishment. Lose money at most.


    For a time, the cold spread from their spine to their whole body. Under the pressure of high-level soul force, I dare not move. Shivering, I couldn''t even say a word of mercy.


    Tang San snorted, slammed the two people against the wall and spewed out a mouthful of blood: "it''s only the first time for you. I''ll spare your life, but you can avoid death, and you can''t escape life! "


    With these words, they scanned their Dantian. They only felt that the Dantian was cool and a lot of energy was unloaded. I can''t control the soul power for a time. It''s just one eye and it''s useless.


    For a moment, both of them were disillusioned. The cultivation they are proud of has been abolished, and even there is no possibility of cultivation in the future. It''s worse than killing them.


    Tang Santou walked into the immortal guild without looking back. The feeling of stepping on people just now is really enjoyable. After so many years, he finally realized the feeling of being forced again. It''s a little addictive. The people in the riot at the door soon knew, but those who have the ability to easily subdue the two guards and abolish their accomplishments really have no way to investigate. Who makes them cheap?


    I''m here to assess the level of immortals. Is there anyone in charge of the test?


    This time, someone soon came over: "sorry to keep you waiting. I will be responsible for evaluating the level of immortals for you. You can call me Xiao Liu.


    It is detected in our database that you have not assessed any level yet. You need to register the identity of an immortal and test the qualification of an immortal. Of course, with your accomplishments, you can choose to keep it confidential. Do you intend to test it? "


    Tang San nodded. He is very comfortable when you call him the other party. After all, his appearance is just a teenager. It''s really hard to call you under normal circumstances.


    "Test it. You can arrange it. I also want to know what my qualifications are." Of course Tang San knows his qualifications. His qualification is what he wants.


    But if he refuses the test at this time, how will he pretend to force it?


    "OK, this will help you arrange the test. Here is a brief introduction to the qualifications of immortals. It is generally divided into two parts. One part is the spiritual root, the other part is the speed of cultivation. The attributes and quality of the former determine the strength of the power at the same level. The quality is dark and yellow in heaven and earth, and the attributes are diverse.


    The speed of cultivation determines the speed of breaking through the realm. Talents from high to low are methylethylpropyl butyl pentahexylheptane. Among them, those who can reach class C talent are rare talents. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1168

    Tang San listened to the guide''s introduction and smiled in his heart. What is the cultivation queen, what attribute and what cultivation speed? That can be changed by one thought. These are designed to divide the classes of practitioners and transfer contradictions to themselves.


    Facing the test of his talent, Tang San smiled without saying anything, and followed Xiao Liu to the test equipment. Although there are many immortals on the mainland, technology is still the mainstream for the time being. We need to wait for the cultivation of immortals to be further improved. It is possible to completely replace the current scientific and technological system.


    Therefore, the machine for testing talent looks quite sci-fi. Two huge rings move up and down to scan, and soon the qualification of the person in front is scanned.


    "Fire attribute spirit root! Xuan level, very good talent! I haven''t seen a new person of Xuan level for several days. Go to the next place to measure the cultivation speed! If you have good qualifications, I''m afraid many large doors are willing to ask you. " The person in charge of the testing instrument encouraged the children to test.


    Xiao Liu explained to Tang San: "generally, the practitioners tested have only one spiritual root attribute. Fire attribute is a very good attribute. It is very advanced in combat ability. It can also minor in alchemy. It is a very popular attribute at this stage.


    Xuan level is already a good talent. It''s good to have one in ten. So the child was half a genius just now. "


    Tang San asked with great interest, "what kind of talent should a real genius have?"


    Xiao Liu showed an enchanted look: "there was a real genius at Jialing pass some time ago. The three attribute spiritual roots of fire, earth and wind can use the powerful dust Dun to decompose them into the smallest particles.


    And it is the legendary heavenly spirit root! Each of the three attributes is extremely powerful. When combined, the three attributes are even stronger. The cultivation speed is full of class B. There are few people in the whole continent who can cultivate faster than him.


    Such a genius is willing to defeat his opponent at both levels. In just one or two years, I''m afraid he has become a big man on the famous side. "


    Tang San heard the speech and smiled: "guess what talent I have?"


    Xiao Liu shook his head: "I can''t guess! Your strength is strong. I''m afraid the cultivation speed is quite fast. Linggen attribute, but I really can''t guess. However, as long as you have any two attributes, you can already be regarded as a genius. If you can integrate the two attributes, you will be a genius among geniuses.


    I don''t know who started it. The ability to manipulate the fusion of two attributes at the same time is called blood following limit! The immortal who has the blood following limit can hardly be defeated in the battle of the same level. "


    "Then measure it!" Tang San walked slowly to the instrument and stood on it, feeling the invisible fluctuation. He swept over his body, and the corner of his mouth slightly drew an arc.


    Didi!


    After scanning him, the machine sent out a rapid alarm: "multiple spiritual roots have been detected and are being analyzed! Analyzing! "


    At the same time, there were all kinds of fireworks celebration effects in the Xiuxian guild. As long as a genius is born, similar special effects will appear, and the attributes of genius will be published.


    Countless practitioners hope that they can experience the joy of this moment. The degree of surprise is no less than that of the golden list.


    With the analysis of the instrument, the three attributes of Tang are listed on the public screen one by one. The first is the fire attribute mentioned by Xiao Liu just now.


    A practitioner in a guild. Seeing the first detected attribute, he whispered: "very good attribute! There is another attribute to learn alchemy in the future, and the achievement will never be low. "


    "Yes, yes! Moreover, fire attribute and other attributes also have many blood inheritance limits. What do you think? Melting Dun and boiling Dun are very powerful blood successors! "


    "Fire attribute is good, but it''s a pity that it''s not those rare attributes. If it''s space, spirit and other attributes, as long as there is one of them, it can set the blood inheritance limit of binary fusion! However, there are few such talents in the practice world.


    I remember there used to be a genius with wind attribute and space attribute. Although there was no blood relay, he is now a big man on the famous side. He is stronger than those talents with blood relay limit! "


    Just when everyone talked about it, the second attribute of Tang San came out, which was the attribute of soil!


    At this moment, people began to talk about whether he could attribute and how to use bleeding.


    And sometimes Xueji can also develop by itself, just as everyone thought that the combination of ice attribute and wind attribute would not give birth to Xueji, but bingdun was created.


    Just when people think that a new genius has been born and can know his spiritual root level. However, it is found that the system continues to detect, and the attribute test is not over.


    Then the new attribute was exploded again. This time it was the wind attribute. Now everyone was boiling. The three attributes are a genius with three attributes. If his three attributes can also be combined to escape from the dust, wouldn''t he be another peerless genius and another gray robbing Linghu wild!


    However, this is not over. Then the machine was like a bean, popping out its attributes, such as thunder, water, metal, light and all kinds of attributes. At the beginning, people were still surprised. But soon. Everyone thought the instrument might be broken. Because even spatial attributes and spiritual attributes pop out. This is unbelievable. Someone can have such a talent.


    How is it possible that the detection result of the machine is all attributes? No one wants to believe the result. All attribute sky level spirit root? This should not be a gift that human beings should have at all.


    However, their doubts were soon dispelled. Because Tang Sanzhen condensed the power of various attributes in his palm. And he fused these forces into his palm and turned them into a white light mass.


    The power of all attributes can be integrated into one. This is much more exaggerated than the blood relay limit. Doesn''t it mean that he can use any kind of blood relay limit!


    Such power has only appeared in fantasy. It''s called the blood following net! In the talent of Linggen, it is impossible to be stronger than this. It''s not just these people in the immortal guild now. Those who are not here have seen the situation here through the Internet.


    All fell into a shock that could not be recovered for a long time. In front of such a genius, the so-called blood following limit. The so-called three attributes. The so-called special properties. It''s hardly worth mentioning.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1169

    Tang San''s talent caused a sensation on the Internet. The existence of this peerless genius is almost like saying that this era belongs to him. No one can surpass him.


    The next step is to test the speed of cultivation. From his not low cultivation achievement, we can guess that his cultivation speed must be very fast.


    Sure enough, the test results show that he is the third class a immortal in the mainland, with the most decisive cultivation speed.


    "You... Your... Talent... I have never seen an immortal with such a powerful talent as you. I''m here to congratulate you in advance on becoming a fairy king! " Xiao Liu accompanied Tang San to check here. He can''t speak very well.


    "Well... Have you all forgotten one thing? I''m here for grade evaluation. Test it. Talent is just a by-product. Don''t tell me that I can''t grade my talent now. "


    "Yes! yes , we have! Please come in! This is the location of grade evaluation! The cultivators are divided into 72 realms, and the strength of each realm is very different.


    At present, it is known that the highest cultivator of immortals is Yunke Sanren. He has reached the 37th level of cultivation and is also the first strong person to break through the 36th level of super heaven robbery.


    As long as his spiritual cultivation catch up, his strength can easily catch up with the current top strength in the mainland. But now everyone has paid more attention to the realm of cultivation. When the realm is raised, the accumulation of energy becomes easy.


    If you want to, you may be able to compete for the first power in the mainland, and it''s not impossible to beat the emperor Dai Huanyu. "


    "Oh!" Tang San made a simple sentence.


    Don''t say you haven''t cultivated to the top. Even if it really reaches level 72. In his eyes, he is just a brother. He can design as many levels as he wants. If it were not for the fine division of levels, the promotion between each level would not be so obvious. He wanted to divide the cultivation of immortals into ten thousand levels, so that those practitioners would never reach the peak.


    Even if it reaches the current full level. In Tangshan''s view, it just played 80% of the power after unlocking the first layer of soul seal. And he has almost delved into the second seal. The gap between the two sides. It''s like earth, cloud and mud.


    Tang San calmly stepped onto the test bench and put his hands on the platform to inject spiritual power. With a steady stream of power emerging from his hands, the equipment is also testing his energy level. Under his intentional control and suppression, the fineness of his soul power. Was suppressed at a relatively low level. This is enough to deceive the machine.


    Soon his rank was displayed on the screen. Forty two! This is a frightening level. Higher than the highest level now. And more than one level higher. This is when there is a huge strength gap between each level. It really can''t make people not afraid.


    "Kidding... Are you kidding? The instrument must be broken!"


    "How can there be such a high level? Why don''t I feel any pressure! "


    "Fool, people have reached the state of returning to nature and can easily restrain their own breath."


    "But how can someone really reach such a high level? How on earth did he get through the robbery? The falling momentum of Tianlei was so terrible that he was promoted to this level. A natural disaster. I''m afraid it can change the climate of the mainland. How could it not have been observed? "


    This reason can be said to be very strong. It is also why practitioners rarely enhance their energy level before the realm is completely impossible to break through.


    With the increase of energy level, the power of Tianjie will also increase. Therefore, most of the strength in the body will be dissipated before the robbery. Leaving only those aspects that basically maintain operation can slightly reduce the difficulty of crossing the robbery. On the other hand, it can also reduce the damage to the surrounding. It''s a conventional rule.


    But at this level, even if you want to restrain your strength, it''s not so easy. The momentum of crossing the disaster must also be very huge. It should be observed under normal circumstances.


    I don''t know who suddenly said, "in fact, there is another possibility. If his calamity, every time, was a mental disaster, it would not be so easy to observe. "


    These words immediately made the immortal guild silent. Of course, they knew it. It can be regarded as the most dangerous disaster. The danger is that there is no way to resist it with magic weapons. Can only rely on their own spirit to resist. In this case, it goes without saying how high the mortality rate will be.


    The original purpose of Tang San''s mind evil robbery is to get rid of those disobedient guys. I''m not going to make a living. Therefore, encountering a heart demon robbery is really a narrow escape. And if all the way down, it''s all mental evil, then this person is definitely damned by heaven. It''s a miracle to live to this day.


    But think about the talent Tang San showed before. Some people suddenly understood: "his disaster may really be a mental disaster. Think about how talented he is?


    I''m afraid God will be jealous of such a talent. Bring down the most terrible disaster. To kill such a peerless pride. However, up to now, he still tenaciously defeated the natural disaster and survived. "


    Now, everyone''s doubts were solved at once. Such a strong talent. It''s normal to be jealous of God. Those terrible disasters. It''s understandable to think about it now.


    However, many people still think that there must be something wrong with the machine. Some even refused to accept and wanted to challenge.


    Tang San ha sneered: "it''s really an ignorant person who is fearless!"


    What he meant by that. Listening to others is only the pride of the strong. But only he himself knows what this sentence means? All immortals don''t know that what they cultivate is just making wedding clothes for others. In this way, they dare to challenge the master of the skill. It''s not that ignorant people are fearless. What is it?


    Tang San condensed energy. Originally, it was only equivalent to level 20 soul power. In the blink of an eye, it was raised to the level of extreme Douluo, and it was still rising rapidly. There is no difference between breathing and demigod.


    Then came a breathless pressure. That is the suppression of the realm. When you get your strength back. People can finally feel it. In the face of Tang San''s fear of natural enemies, everyone couldn''t help but have an idea. Is this the real strongest continent?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1170

    At the beginning, we just felt that another genius was born. It takes time to grow up. It is also possible to die prematurely. Not every cultivator with unique talents can become a strong person in the end. Most of them broke down halfway.


    Or he was defeated by other talents and couldn''t give full play to his talent. Therefore, although genius is sought after, that''s the case. Will not have much impact on the situation on the mainland?


    However, everyone found themselves wrong, very wrong. I came here to test. I''m not a young newcomer, genius. But a strong man who has successfully realized his talent into strength.


    I didn''t come here to show my talent and let the big families accept themselves. He came here to test, but he needed a platform to be famous all over the world.


    It''s like being rich and not returning home, like walking at night in royal clothes. We have gained great strength. If we don''t show it well, we will lose too much.


    Tang San began to absorb energy and unlock his soul power to this point. The amount of soul power stored in the body is almost unlimited by the soul. Although not as much as you want. But reaching the limit of the human body is still very simple, that is, the apex of the demigod.


    The reason why the reserves are a little lower than the strong among the gods is that the gods are energy bodies. Storing energy is much more convenient than the human body. But that doesn''t mean they''re in the right direction of evolution.


    After accumulating a lot of energy in the box, his sense of oppression is becoming stronger and stronger. At first, it was only the practitioners within the immortal guild who felt the pressure. But soon the pressure went out and spread to the whole Tiandou city.


    Everyone felt as if he had pressed a mountain on his chest. It''s like a giant beast that eats people in one direction of the city. It feels like facing natural enemies. Even the baby couldn''t help crying.


    A bright column of light broke through the ceiling and rushed into the sky. The clouds in the sky were stirred into a whirlpool shape. The network is about to generate a tornado. It''s also like the heaven in the sky. It''s all broken by the light column and barrel, and it''s falling down.


    The imperial city guards guarding the palace. Each one looked dignified, like a great enemy. An eggshell shield was opened on the palace. The gold shield looks thin, but it is even stronger than the practical barrier that traps the moving people.


    That''s the strongest defensive shield in the imperial city. Even if you open it, it''s still difficult for people inside. Feel safe.


    Tang San walked slowly out of the Xiuxian guild and looked up at the golden ball of light in the center of the city. In order to cooperate with the construction of the city, the Imperial Palace has been expanded and raised many times. At this time, it is a towering giant.


    At this time, the golden light package appears noble and inviolable. It seems that only this layer of light in the whole city can cover his momentum.


    With Tang San''s progress, people around him couldn''t help avoiding it. No one dared to look into his eyes. The feeling of facing higher-level creatures makes people tremble. I feel fear from the physiological level.


    Even if Tang San doesn''t deliberately threaten himself, he will involuntarily release the pheromone that makes them tremble.


    He walked slowly to the palace. Although the size is infinitely small compared with the huge beast like palace. But no matter from any angle, you can notice him for the first time. The incomparably strong sense of existence makes it difficult to take one''s eyes away from him.


    After many years of repression, he finally ushered in an outbreak. This time, he has accumulated enough cards. Kingship has also been weakened to a low enough level. He no longer needs to put up with the rules that annoy him in society.


    He wants his words to become the rules of the future. As long as it is what he says, everyone must abide by it.


    Whether it''s an immortal or other ordinary soul masters. Seeing Tang San approaching the palace step by step, they couldn''t help holding their breath. Over the years, the imperial power has become more and more powerful in their eyes.


    Just like every powerful monarch in ancient Chinese history, there will be one thing in the contribution made in history, that is, strengthening the centralization of power. This is what any smart emperor would do. There is no doubt that snow night does the same.


    This makes his people not only respect the life changes he has brought, but also fear his powerful authority. Most people''s lives have not become worse or even better, so they have no courage and motivation to resist.


    But many people are looking forward to changing their lives. Maybe the rules of this era change and you can live better? At this time, most people have a fluke mentality. Although in most cases, the change of Dynasty will only make their life worse, it is difficult for reason to suppress this morbid expectation.


    Involuntarily, someone began to follow behind Tang San and walk towards the palace. At first, there were only three or four sporadic people. But as time went on, more and more people joined the ranks.


    Hundreds of people followed Tang San. Move slowly towards the palace. And this number is gradually expanding. Maybe there will be tens of thousands of people soon.


    A gathering of people. Let the first soldiers in the imperial city feel great pressure. Not one of these people can threaten the defense of the imperial city. But because these people are likely to be the wives and children of the city guards. This is a man who dare not act rashly.


    At the same time, imperial officials are also struggling. They seem to have lost the support of the people. Is it difficult that this millennium country should be overthrown?


    But this belongs to thinking too much. These people have nothing to do with the stars behind Tang San. They followed to a greater extent. The reason is to join the fun. After all, it''s hard to change the habit of watching people who don''t know any country or culture.


    Tang San was the only one who wanted to change the ruling class of the Empire. Nor does he intend to fight for any rights for the people behind him. All he wants is his own privilege. He can do whatever he wants. The privilege of being undisturbed and doing whatever you want.


    In fact, even the emperor does not have such a privilege. I''m afraid you only have the strength to be unprecedented. You may be able to afford such a privilege. And want the Empire to hand over what he needs. Let him do whatever he wants, it needs to show enough strength. Let the masters of these empires know that they want their lives. It''s just an idea.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1171

    Today''s imperial city is not what it used to be. The original city wall and the women''s wall at the top of the wall have disappeared. Instead, there are buildings like obelisks.


    Each of these obelisks is a huge energy generator. There is a nuclear reactor at the bottom of them to charge them. Whether it''s a shield or an attack, these rooms can provide powerful energy.


    It''s like a huge spell node in the imperial city. Each can provide a lot of energy for the city.


    This degree of defense, even Dai Huanyu, can be called the strongest presence in the mainland. It''s impossible to break it with your own strength. Originally, after such a shield is opened, you can rest easy.


    But Tang San made the soldiers behind the shield feel great pressure. They feel this guy in front of them. As if he didn''t care about the shield in front of him. It''s like the shield doesn''t work for him at all.


    Tang San calmly walked to the shield step by step and touched it. The people in the imperial city did not attack at the first time. Because it''s not illegal to touch a shield. Even such behavior does not represent hostility.


    Many folk tour groups even offer big prices to let the imperial city open its shield and bring tourists to touch it. Feel the strongest shield on this continent. How does it feel?


    Take the lead in attacking when the other party doesn''t show clear first. On the contrary, it may provoke unnecessary enemies for the Empire. The current imperial rule is already at stake. The key violent machine, that is, the army, is no longer enough to suppress many folk immortals.


    At this time, if we provoke another suspected existence that is the strongest on the mainland. I''m afraid they won''t even be mascots in the future.


    What the Empire needs now is forbearance, and what it needs is to understand what is immortality. Then solve the mystery. Although tulips are no longer in this continent, their ideas still leave the seeds of first need. Although the constitution of Tiandou empire is still an ancient address, to some extent, only they really inherited the seed of civilization.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the seed of civilization sprouted, it suffered a general blow. The cultivation frenzy set off by Tang San directly destroyed the driving force for the development of scientific and technological civilization.


    A strong man once said that civilization is anti force, democracy is anti evolution, science is anti instinct, and the improvement of individual combat effectiveness and the development of civilization are often incompatible.


    Tang San touched the shield with his palm and did not destroy it. Not slowly close your eyes, after a few breaths. His palm pierced the shield directly this year. The whole man walked in as if he hadn''t touched anything.


    At this moment, all the soldiers were nervous. The weapons in their hands collectively aimed at Tang San, but they didn''t dare to shoot. It''s not that they didn''t have the courage to attack the strong. To this extent, civilization has already produced many people with lofty ideals who are willing to sacrifice their lives for justice. It is still possible to overcome the fear of life and attack the strong.


    The problem is that if you fire at this time, it is equivalent to a clear hostility. If the relationship between the two parties is irreparable. I''m afraid the Empire doesn''t even have a chance to bear it and continue to develop.


    For a time, although all the guns were tightly aimed at Tang San, no one dared to pull the trigger.


    The people behind Tang San were stopped outside by the barrier, and watched him walk towards the palace alone.


    Faced with his intrusion into the palace, the guards had to fight back this time. Ordinary kinetic energy weapons had little effect on this kind of coercion. The speed of bullets was slow in their dynamic vision. If they were still, they could escape all by deflecting their heads. Only when the speed exceeds the attack they react to can it be hit.


    So far, only beam weapons can achieve this type of attack. Several giant lasers rise from the top of the Obelisk and gather energy in an instant. The thick red laser shoots fiercely. Even if the attack at the speed of light is strong, there is no way to avoid it by reaction.


    Because the attack at the speed of light had hit when you saw him, but Tang San didn''t avoid it at all. There was no burning effect after the laser hit him.


    There is an invisible tendency on his body surface, filtering the laser, leaving only a normal light source that will not harm the intensity of the human body. On him. It''s like being illuminated by several spotlights at the same time.


    At the same time, under this irradiation, the invisible barrier in his body began to show glimmers gradually. An expert who oversees weapons control. Shocked.


    "Stop, stop, he''s absorbing the energy of the laser! Our attack is to send energy to him! "


    However, the expert''s reminder is too late. Tang San has absorbed a lot of functions. Then, the invisible barrier on his body surface burst into a strong light. Follow the track just. Instantly counterattack back to the beam with higher energy level, and instantly burn down the laser.


    Even the Obelisk below seemed to be disturbed by something. The faint blue light on the surface burst into an unstable rhythm, and then sank underground like the buildings of the Third New Tokyo city.


    This scene is really shocking, because the sinking of these obelisks is not controlled by the controller at all. But by external interference, followed by like a plague, spreading in general, all the rooms did not begin to sink.


    After sinking into the ground, they can''t gather and guide energy. Most of the military weapons in the palace will lose their energy supply. This makes it impossible to operate.


    However, the twelve obelisks closest to the palace remained upright.


    Tang San was a little surprised: "is it pure mechanical power and controlled by human power? It seems that the Empire does have its own way to deal with electronic intrusion. "


    The twelve obelisks are operated by hand, all of which are mechanical structures. Not even the motor. All the mechanical power is internal combustion engine or steam power. Even the soul guides that can be invaded and interfered by external soul forces are very rare. If Tang San wants to break them, he can only hit them hard.


    However, there are only 12 left. Even if it''s a positive hard break, Tang San can easily break through.


    The snow night on the throne in the palace was expressionless, and the ministers under the opponent said, "today''s situation is irreparable. Open the border and let him in. " He has pressed the button to open the border.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1172

    The snowy night slowly stood up from the throne and asked the experts in the field of life science: "can nano soul force control technology detect the real emotion of the human body?"


    The two experts looked sad, but nodded: "theoretically, it is possible. Although this degree of control is not enough to directly read the brain waves to know what the other party is thinking, you can know your general mood through the secretion of hormones in your body.


    Even if the expression can be controlled, the hormone secretion in the body will gently expose personal joys and sorrows. This can be clearly perceived as long as the individual''s strength is strong to a certain extent. So if you simply disguise your appearance, you can hardly hide it from the one outside. "


    "So can hormone secretion be disguised? Can we use the means that the other party can''t perceive to stimulate the secretion of human hormones to simulate emotions? " In the snowy night.


    "It can be done, and the technical difficulty is not big. Just in your body. By implanting several micro machines and pretending to be magic weapons refined in the body, you can bypass each other''s perception. Stimulate hormone secretion in the body and simulate the physiological state of the human body under different emotions.


    But doing so will have an irreparable impact on your majesty, because human emotions are largely controlled by hormones in the body. Rather than regulating the secretion of hormones in the body is simulating emotions, it is actually changing your emotions.


    When you stimulate the secretion of hormones representing fear, you will physically feel fear. Even when you see the same scene in the future, the glands in your body will still involuntarily secrete corresponding hormones, just like forming a conditioned reflex, which leads to your real and heartfelt fear of this kind of thing.


    Reason can indeed suppress this emotion, but people''s willpower is often not as strong as they think. Just like most people, they can use the simple reward and punishment of training dogs. Train the corresponding conditioned reflex and become like an irrational animal.


    I don''t mean to offend your majesty, but it''s too dangerous. If you can''t control yourself, it may lead to fake tricks... "


    "I already know the consequences, but I have no choice. The development of the Empire takes time. I must stabilize him. This is our last chance to develop and rise again. I know you all say I am a tyrant. When assigning tasks, we never consider personal wishes. Whoever is on the turn, no matter how unwilling he is, should go up. And this time, it''s just my turn.


    Stop talking nonsense. Implant a responsive micro machine for me. In the future, I may become flattering and incompetent, and become a obedient door dog in the eyes of practitioners to take care of them. Things in the secular world, but the spark of our civilization will not go out. One day, if I break the immortal cultivation method, if I have fallen, you should kill me and replace me. If I am still me, I will pay the price. "


    At this time, those who can still stay in the hall are the confidants of the snow night. Seeing this scene, they can''t help feeling heartache and remorse for their own incompetence. Let the leader bear such humiliation.


    They watched the snowy night receive the injection of micro machinery, followed by the solemn expression on their faces, which became as flattering as servile slaves, with a trace of fear in their eyes. The body trembled uncontrollably.


    There seemed to be only the last glimmer of clarity in his eyes: "all step back and open the final protective barrier of the palace right away. Do you want Tang San to know our overall plan?"


    The ministers looked at the leaders who were no longer great in an instant and withdrew from the palace one by one with tears. In the way of civilization, someone must move forward with a heavy load. This time it''s the turn of the great emperor who once looked at the world. Next time it''s their turn


    At the gate of the palace, the pale golden film slowly dissipated. The interior of the palace, which was originally blocked by ground glass, came into Tang San''s eyes.


    "Come... Come on! Escort! Escort! "


    The snow night collapsed to the ground and trembled under the authority of Tang San. The crown representing the emperor fell to the ground. The yellow robe on his body was stained with this stain and dragged on the smooth ground of the hall, leaving a track like a reptile.


    "Come on! Take down the mob who broke into the palace! My guard! Go and remove this person''s head! Wait a hundred miles! " The snow night looked frightened and shouted. Looking at Tang San walking towards him step by step, he screamed in horror: "don''t come over!"


    Tang San pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth, stepped on the foot of the broad yellow robe, looked at the snow night and struggled and cried like a pug with its tail on. Looking at the ugly behavior of the former superior in front of him, he almost moaned out with unprecedented pleasure. The long-term depression made Tang San almost sick. How good he was to his own people, How cruel outsiders will be. Maybe the snowy night is not his enemy, but as the founder of the existing social system, Tang San has 100 reasons to convince himself against him.


    "Ha ha! I guess you never dreamed that one day you would be trampled on by a poor boy from a civilian family! I don''t understand you fools like pigs and dogs! Why occupy such a huge palace and enjoy the most noble rights? "


    With that, Tang San kicked his belly on the snowy night, and the pain made him bow into shrimps: "spare your life! God, spare your life! You can take whatever the immortal wants! I don''t know where I offended Shangxian. Please spare my life! "


    "Ha? What offended me? "


    Tang San kicked the snowy night away with one foot. Before he came to the throne in three or two steps, the golden dagger sat down, summoned a magic weapon, opened a selfie for himself, sent it to his social account, and attached the text: "the emperor takes turns to do it. Come to my house this year!"


    "When you squeeze the people''s fat and cream and scrape the land from US civilians, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that some of the farts in your eyes will sit on this throne one day!


    My father worked hard and bent his back, but he couldn''t even afford the tuition for me to go to school. Where are you dressed up animals?


    Where are you when I rely on my ability to earn cultivation resources, but I am monitored by the local public security organ and forcibly isolated?


    I''m afraid you''ve never really seen how people living at the bottom of society live! You''re such a piece of shit that breaks the people''s promotion. Tell me, why should I allow you to sit in this position? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1173

    After sitting on the throne, Tang San stood up and kicked over the throne: "what junk is hard and uncomfortable at all."


    "You really haven''t offended me, but the country you rule makes me very unhappy. Why should capable people be controlled by you guys who are inferior to pigs and dogs?


    Although I don''t care about the bad things in your country, your current system makes me very unhappy. I think the throne might as well be given to some capable people. As for you? Hehe, you''d better give me a reason not to kill you. "


    The snowy night hurriedly climbed up to Tang San and cried loudly: "the immortal spare his life. If the immortal wants to govern the country, he will do it! After going to heaven, you will be a national teacher. Oh, no, no! National Father! No, no! Grandpa! What you say is what you say! "


    "Hehe! Although you don''t have much ability, you are obedient. Hum, I don''t think you are as powerful as in the advertisement! " Tang San stroked the snow night''s head like rubbing a pet dog.


    "For the sake of your obedience, I''ll spare you today. Look at your performance later.


    No matter what I want to do in the future, no one can interfere. I''m too lazy to care about secular rights with you, but if you let secular dog shit disturb me, your emperor will come to an end. See what I mean? "


    The snow night nodded repeatedly, but his heart was extremely bitter, although Tang San''s privilege seemed nothing. It is just that no one should interfere in his actions, that is, the legendary great freedom to do whatever he wants.


    But this also means that he can rob the bank at will, and the bank security guard can''t shoot him. He can''t resist anyone''s things and what he wants in the street. Even if he has a crush on someone else''s wife, he can''t be stopped at all.


    Even if he was in a bad mood and killed several people in the street, and even slaughtered the city directly, the Empire could not hold him accountable. He can''t even let the people he slaughtered resist. He wants to dig the dam, release the flood, blow up the tunnel and bury the vehicles alive. These can''t be investigated.


    Although normal people are unlikely to be so crazy, when a person unscrupulously enjoys such rights for too long, he will gradually regard the world as a game, and the people he killed are just numbers. The longer the time, Tang San is afraid to care less about human life. At first, innocent people may die just because of curiosity or failure, but he gets used to it later. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to deal with.


    But at this time, he can only promise. Tang San''s force has reached a point where it is difficult to accumulate and defeat. Indeed, if he faces hundreds of thousands of troops, Tang San will no doubt be unable to fight. Even if you have more experience, it will be exhausting to kill all these people.


    But he is only a person, as long as he can''t be surrounded and suppressed. The number of troops means nothing to him. Come and go if you want. Then just kill commanders at all levels. The huge army will collapse without fighting. Plus his ability to get in and out of the palace at will. It is absolutely foolish to annoy him at this time.


    Seeing that the snow night was obedient, Tang San continued to put forward his own requirements: "I won''t mention too much. After all, even if you want to do something, I''m afraid you can''t do something.


    I''ll just say a simple one. I want to establish the fairy kingdom. By any means. As long as the practitioners who can break through the boundary around the imperial city can fly into immortals. From then on, they will no longer be mortals, but immortals.


    Like me, they also need to be free from the constraints of secular rules. Of course, I will restrict them from killing civilians at will. After all, everyone can become a fairy. I don''t have to kill the potential of the fairy kingdom.


    In addition, you have to provide all immortals with enough subsidies for their daily life. As long as they cultivate immortals, they don''t need to interfere with other trivial things in life, and can concentrate on understanding the realm.


    I don''t care what you do and where you pay. Anyway, I want to see this subsidy implemented. If I can''t do it, I''ll change an emperor myself. Do you understand? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon, the ice emperor looked at the live broadcast in the Imperial Palace and looked a little ferocious: "I said... I can''t watch it anymore! What if I want to beat him? "


    "Don''t say you, I want to beat him..." Chengying sighed: "if you really think you can''t see it, it doesn''t matter if you go down and smoke him. After all, it''s really irrelevant.


    Even if we really want the following people, the technology explosion, in terms of their population base, we have nothing to fear. "


    "Then what do you do? You never interfere too much with Douluo''s development?" Ice emperor doubts.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have a clear reason. It''s a precaution! After all, I went directly through the story of Douluo. Maybe there is something special about the protagonist here? If you accidentally kill this, you may miss something. "


    The ice emperor blinked and seemed to understand something: "Hey, hey! You haven''t forgotten to go home yet? "


    "Yes! Even if you live here for a long time. There will be some unreal feeling. After all, I live in the old story. It''s hard to go through more. Get rid of the feeling of being the person in the picture.


    In fact, the opportunity for me to go back may not be on Tang San. Now I''m doing this just to leave a thought. There''s nothing to pay anyway.


    If you think he''s really upset, it doesn''t matter to kill him. Anyway, I know that the probability that he really hides secrets about my hometown is very small. "


    The photographer put down the work at hand and looked up at Douluo. The blue planet is so similar to the earth. But the distribution of continents on the ocean is so strange. Such a livable planet is like sand in the Ganges in this universe. No one knows which is the hometown of the film, or his hometown is not in this universe at all.


    "Forget it! Anyway, I just saw him a little upset. What if this guy can really help you go home? "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang San, who was far away in the Imperial Palace on the surface, shivered for no reason. When his cultivation reached his level, this should not have happened. He himself had some doubts. This situation should be a natural induction, and then remind him of the danger.


    He wouldn''t think of it anyway. I just escaped a small life from the hands of extraterrestrial visitors. Almost because I annoyed others, I was destroyed into elementary particles by a star annihilation gun.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1174

    After leaving Tiandou palace, Tang San didn''t stop his steps. He flew in the direction of the Xingluo empire for the first time. If he only conquered the emperor of Tiandou Empire, he would not be worthy of his name.


    What''s more, there is the legendary strongest man in the mainland. Compared with Tiandou emperor, Tang San''s impression of Xingluo emperor is actually much better. In particular, there was a record in history that emperor Xingluo fought against thousands of troops and killed Kuiba with the gun of rankinus.


    These are the strong style Tang San yearns for. He also prefers the atmosphere of character empire. In his opinion, it is a society in which all talented people have the rank of promotion. Perhaps the technology is a little backward and life is not so convenient. But this is the general embodiment of returning to nature.


    Tang San is looking forward to meeting such an emperor and playing with each other. So it''s hard for him to win. After all, the talent he set for Xingluo emperor was that he couldn''t understand any immortal cultivation skills at all. But its own huge energy can not be underestimated.


    In particular, even Tang San should be careful to deal with the terrorist combat effectiveness displayed after the integration of fighting armor. He could easily enter and leave the palace and threaten the emperor of Tiandou empire. That''s because the unlocked soul power is not particularly high for these scientific and technological devices. Has an unparalleled restraint effect.


    However, in the face of the strong who practice step by step, I''m afraid this restraint can have little effect.


    Therefore, during the flight, Tang Sanye has been gathering high energy. The storage of demigod level energy in the body is not the limit of the human body, but the limit that does not cause damage to the body under normal conditions.


    If assisted by other props and taking part of the damage. In fact, this capacity can continue to be increased, just like using armor can increase this capacity.


    Tang San can also increase this capacity. Although they have no armor, they can barely achieve the same effect by using the magic weapon formed by the combination of their micro machinery. Although this will affect the fineness of his operation to a certain extent. But there is no doubt that their frontal combat capability can be greatly improved.


    Tang San flew very fast. All the way supersonic left a series of sharp explosions in the air, which could be heard in the city at your feet. The people who just saw Tang San breaking into the Tiandou Imperial Palace in the news were immediately excited.


    In fact, the people at the bottom do not care much about the change of power of the royal family. At this time, everyone generally holds a state of mind of watching the excitement. Who doesn''t want to see the bad luck of powerful people? Now Tang San went directly to the Xingluo empire. Is it difficult to humiliate the Xingluo emperor like this?


    The netizens who watched the excitement and were not afraid of big things were boiling. They began to post Posts everywhere to discuss, and even opened a bet that Tang San would fight with the current top player in the mainland. What will happen? It can be said that you are full of melons.


    It took Tang San only one hour to get over Xingluo City, although it was not as prosperous as Tiandou city. There are not so many tall buildings, but the city is already quite large. The streets are full of practitioners driving a steady stream of magic weapons.


    Xingluo empire is based on martial arts. After the cultivation of immortality was turned out, the practice was also the most positive. The vast majority of people are both martial spirits and immortals, and their combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the strong at the same level.


    Compared with Tiandou Empire, the city here is more like a city of immortals. Magic weapons have replaced almost all props in daily life.


    Including communication props, vehicles, storage props, but also weapons. They have added various functions to the magic weapon, so that even if they just go shopping and take a walk, magic weapons will be suspended behind them, and the signs at the door of shops along the street are projected by magic weapons.


    The door of the store is no longer limited to the first floor, but distributed on any floor of the building, because everyone can fly and can fly up easily. Patronizing stores with higher floors, even those located higher, is more expensive. Because they can advertise on the roof, those who fly higher can see the advertisements and signboards of their stores as soon as they lower their heads, which is more convenient to attract guests.


    Tang San fell from the air and went straight to the palace without any hesitation.


    He didn''t restrain his breath. He felt terrible oppression even outside the city. Dai Huanyu can not feel this oppression.


    Almost at the moment when he was near the palace, a pillar of light rose into the sky, and Dai Huanyu stood in the pillar of light. At the same time, there were several pillars of light rising in the Imperial City, which was a fighting armor for the demigods and their guardians.


    Each demigod will be responsible for guarding and maintaining a universal armor. Their powerful opponents let them choose to liberate this force at the first time.


    "Tang San, are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Dai Huanyu hovered at the same height as Tang San and looked at him.


    "Xingluo is different from Tiandou. Everyone in our army is strong, and the combat effectiveness has never been improved by trained formation. Even if you are strong, our soldiers dare to wave weapons against you. The way to deal with Tiandou is useless to us."


    "Indeed, you are not the same, but Xingluo is an empire respected by the strong, isn''t it? As long as I can defeat you, it is no different from the Empire I conquered! isn''t it? Do it! Unlike that coward, you are a worthy opponent. "


    Tang San''s attitude towards Dai Huanyu was much more polite. After all, it was a strong man he respected in his impression.


    "Cowards? Ha ha. " Dai Huanyu couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t point it out. Whether before or after becoming an emperor, he was crushed by the snowy night. How can such a person be a real coward?


    "Since you have to fight, come on! I happen to be a little curious. What kind of power does the strong man who can be called the fairy king have? " Dai Huanyu stretched out his hand, and pieces of armor flew towards him. Into his martial spirit. Attached to him.


    When each piece of armor is integrated into his body, his momentum will soar. These tailored equipment will play as if they were one with him. It fits perfectly with his body, as if it were an extension of his limbs.


    The wings at the back spread out, emitting a bright white halo. That''s the module that condenses energy on the wings. Running at full power. Let his return speed reach an unimaginable level.


    So that he can always maintain the most perfect fighting state.


    "Are you ready? Then start! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1175

    "Come on!" Dai Huanyu''s back wings converged fiercely, and the whole man flew out like a shell. A vacuum was pulled out behind him, and the air closed fiercely and made a loud noise.


    "Come on!"


    Tang San gave a loud cry, flashing a red energy shield in front of him, which blocked Dai Huanyu''s raid, but the terrible force still shattered the shield, knocked Tang San flying and smashed a tower in the imperial city into powder.


    The broken shield made a deafening noise, which directly turned all the glass in the palace into powder.


    "You can''t do it here! Let''s go to heaven! " Tang San climbed out of the ruins intact and rose to the sky.


    Without hesitation, Dai Huanyu slipped out a dark blue track and followed.


    "I didn''t expect that doukai could do this. In terms of absolute power, even I was crushed by you!" Above the clouds, Tang San couldn''t help sighing.


    "However, the amount of energy is not the most critical factor to determine the outcome for a long time! Aren''t you fast? Then try this! "


    Tang San''s negligence turned one into two and two into four. Even Dai Huanyu''s strong intuition could not tell which one was true.


    "One Qi, three cleans"? Although it''s the top Taoism, just blow up all four! " Dai Huanyu''s speed was almost invisible to the naked eye. With a strange speed, he came to the back of one of Tang San and punched fiercely from his chest. The shock wave blew the clouds and exposed a fan-shaped clear sky.


    "This is not... One Qi turns into three cleans! Watch it! Your opponent is here! "


    Dai Huanyu suddenly wanted to hear Tang San''s voice behind him.


    "What!"


    The heavy fist has fallen on Dai Huanyu''s back. Even if the wings behind him are fiercely turned into a shield defense, he is still beaten out. The wings behind him are full of cracks and are being repaired quickly.


    "Why are you behind... Wait... One, two, three, four, five, six? How could there be six? " Dai Huanyu always thought there were only four enemies, but he killed one. Why did he become six!


    "Don''t you understand? I never said the upper limit was four me! " The overlapping voice sounded, and then Dai Huanyu saw that Tang San suddenly changed from six to twelve!


    "It''s really tricky... It''s like a virus!" Dai Huanyu quickly repaired the damage. At the same time, his wings wanted to open and expand to twice the original size.


    "We can''t kill it when the number is still small. The problem is troublesome! Then... Melt it all! "


    "True white tiger meteor shower!"


    The stars behind Dai Huanyu shine brightly during the day, as if a white tiger like constellation really appeared in the sky. Then, the constellation exploded like an explosion. The naked eye can''t count the number of meteors flying out of the exploded constellation, each carrying the high temperature of burning everything, drawing beautiful tracks and heading for many Tang San fires.


    "Ho! What a big scene! Such a move is enough to raze the land of a province to the ground! "


    Hundreds of Tang San''s parts supported the energy shield, but the shield was still broken by the endless white tiger meteor shower, turned into fragments and disappeared.


    "However, such moves actually revolve around a core! As long as you want to... "


    Many Tang San suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Space transfer?" Dai Huanyu frowned. Space ability is the top talent. He can hardly get it gradually. Tang San actually has such power, and there seems to be no restriction. That means that even if he can win, it is impossible to keep him.


    At the moment when similar thoughts flashed in Dai Huanyu''s mind, he suddenly felt that the white tiger stars in the sky and himself had lost their advice. At the same time, the meteors tracking Tang San''s attack also turned and attacked him.


    Under the same strength, attack is often greater than defense, which is almost common sense. Dai Huanyu doesn''t think he can block his full attack.


    Fortunately, the meteors all over the sky have consumed a lot. Dai Huanyu fiercely turned on the propeller and burst out red steam. Steam columns gushed from him, driving him forward at an unimaginable speed. Although the speed of the white tiger meteor shower is fast, the distance from him is different. As long as he flies with all his strength, the meteor shower can stagger the time and hit, Reduce the pressure on defense.


    "Don''t forget, your opponent is me!" Tang sanmeng appeared next to Dai Huanyu. The two Tang sanmeng were like rubbing spiral pills and fiercely took a huge energy racket like Dai Huanyu.


    "You don''t think! Only you can capture other people''s skills! "


    Dai Huanyu opened his palm and fiercely bounced the energy ball. In the roar, Tang San''s two parts disappeared.


    "How could you..." Tang San was stunned.


    "Yes, I can''t fix immortals, but my armor can! Otherwise, why do you think my fighting armor should be kept warm by special personnel! "


    While talking, Dai Huanyu fiercely divided into four, half of the meteor shower also returned to his control, fiercely encircled and suppressed Tang San, and the other meteors disappeared under the joint counterattack of the four.


    "I can also use your so-called Taoism, but I will be restrained."


    Although he said so, Dai Huanyu still showed many magic tricks of the immortal cultivation system.


    The external magic will be used to seize power, so just use your own magic to strengthen yourself!


    Speed, strength, reflex, intelligence, endurance, sharpness and all have been greatly strengthened under the spell. Tang San can also be strengthened similarly, but his own basic attributes have a huge gap with Dai Huanyu. Even after strengthening, the gap will not be much smaller.


    Basically, he can''t see Dai Huanyu''s movements clearly, but although he can''t see clearly, his soul power can help him feel it. When you turn on the shield or dodge at a critical moment, you can deal with the attack.


    However, Dai Huanyu''s strength still slightly exceeded his estimate. After all, he let the already strong people on the mainland in order to prevent the birth of super strong people from the beginning. Can''t have high cultivation talent. As the strongest emperor in the mainland, Xingluo has no talent for cultivating immortals.


    However, he finally exploited the loophole and borrowed the armor to obtain the power of some immortals, which made Tang San a little tired to deal with.


    "Your strength is really beyond my expectation, but it''s over. It''s time to let you understand the real power of the immortal." After fighting for a while, Tang San was probably tired of playing, and finally used his real skills.


    I saw a dense soul force on his body surface, and then it seemed to be integrated into nature


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1176

    Tang San''s state made Dai Huanyu look dignified, because Tang San had just disappeared from his intuition. Only the eyes can see his existence. If you close your eyes, Tang San seems to have never appeared at all.


    At the same time, the flow of all the soul power around him became slow. Dai Huanyu found that his speed of absorbing soul power began to slow down. If absorbing soul power is like absorbing air. Now it feels like absorbing water.


    If this state continues. The soul force will become more viscous, just like glue. In the end, I''m afraid he can''t absorb even a little soul power.


    "What did you do?!"


    Tang San''s mouth slightly recalled: "I didn''t do anything, but turned the soul power of this area into my own. You don''t naively think that absorbing soul power into your body is equivalent to taking them as your own!


    How can there be such a simple thing? The soul power sucked into your body. After it is released, it can be absorbed by others. How can it be called yours?


    For me, the amount of soul power is no longer important, because I no longer need to store them in my body. Just turn the soul power into something that belongs to me. It makes no difference to me where they are.


    At the moment, the soul power within tens of miles is rapidly changing its ownership. And the scope is expanding rapidly. If you can''t find a way to crack it as soon as possible. I think this battle should be over. "


    In such a few words, Dai Huanyu felt that the soul force in his body began to agitate. It seemed that he wanted to break free from the shackles of his body and integrate into the nature of the outside world.


    This is also a matter of no way. Absorbing soul power all over the body is not directly sealing soul power in the body. This process is more like breathing. Soul power in the body is actually an interactive process, in and out, constantly flowing and maintaining a dynamic balance.


    Of course, I want to interrupt the process. It''s OK. But it''s like people can''t hold their breath for a long time. If you stop this cycle, the total amount of soul power will not recover, and will decrease a little over time.


    Dai Huanyu is strong enough to close this cycle for several days, but in this process, he can''t get any supply of soul power. More importantly, in the process just now, he has accidentally inhaled some soul power transformed by Tang San.


    These souls are like ink dripping into the water, or cancer cells all over the body. It has spread all over his body. Into his limbs. Unless the soul force is completely discharged, it is difficult to separate.


    These uncontrollable soul forces are like the grandson monkey who got into the belly of Princess Iron Fan. It made Dai Huanyu very uncomfortable. When he flew forward, these soul forces would drag him back. Give him all kinds of debuffs, after his voice is used to fighting this force. It will suddenly change the direction of the force, just like the rope suddenly breaks in the process of tug of war. It felt terrible. So that he flies like a headless fly, which looks no different from Brownian motion.


    "See? This is the consequence of relying on forces that don''t belong to you. The cultivation of soul power is just a heresy in front of the real avenue of cultivating immortality.


    If you reach my level, even if you are a powerful soul power cultivator. It will be vulnerable in front of me. " Tang San said this to the camera. Of course, their battle was broadcast live. Even if no one broadcasts it live, Tang San will broadcast the battle content himself.


    The reason is also very simple. He defeated the current strongest in the mainland with the system of cultivating immortals. To a great extent, it can prove the superiority of the immortal cultivation system.


    In this way, there is no doubt that more people can devote more energy to leisure. Although there are many immortals on the mainland today. But more than half of the people still regard cultivating immortals as an aid to cultivating soul power. I didn''t devote all my experience.


    However, if the cultivator shows absolute strength and has completely surpassed the cultivator of soul power at the peak, it goes without saying which one we will choose for cultivation.


    At that time, more people will understand the avenue of cultivating immortality, enter the state of empty thinking, provide him with computing power, and more magic weapons will be damaged in the robbery. Provide him with an endless stream of micro machines.


    By then, he will be one step closer to breaking through the third seal. When he breaks through the third seal, he can unlock the second realm of immortal cultivation. At that time, there will be another round of terrible improvement.


    He can even create an atmosphere. It is said that with the emergence of more and more immortals, the Reiki on the mainland also began to recover. The Reiki recovery enables the next step of the cultivation of immortals to be practiced, and then more strong people will be born.


    At that time, Tang San can cut the leeks of these newly born strong people and use their strength to try to break through the seal of the fourth layer. And he is still the most powerful person in the mainland.


    These calculations were unknown to Dai Huanyu. At this time, a 30 story immortal and a wild demigod were using the most cutting-edge video equipment. The duel between the two will be broadcast live.


    Even if they were quite far away, they also felt the freezing of soul power, and everyone looked at the middle of the battlefield with a sense of heart. At this moment, it seems that the battle is about to be decided.


    Dai Huanyu knew that he would only have the last shot next. If his soul power could not be supplemented, it would be consumed all at once. If there was disobedient soul power, it would be burned together with the normal soul power, and all of it would be converted into attack power.


    The spirit of the white tiger is indomitable. After all the retreats were cut off, Dai Huanyu, who fought back, broke out a combat effectiveness far better than before.


    Behind him, the hundred mile long white tiger needs to be condensed and formed. After a loud roar, he rushed directly into his body. After that, his body steamed up a dense red blood mist, which was a terrible force that his powerful body could not bear.


    Immediately after him, his hands popped out claws and stampeded on the air. The bloody steam pushed it to accelerate to an unimaginable speed. The surrounding air is evacuated because of its acceleration. Formed a huge straight vacuum. The shock wave brought by the high speed drives the hurricane to blow all the clouds in the sky.


    On the ground, you can clearly see a dazzling color track in the sky. But we can''t see the process of track extension. It''s like seeing the moment of the move, this blow has hit the general.


    And Tang San, at the end of this bloody track.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1177

    In this collision, both sides seemed to have exhausted their efforts, and the shock wave could not be avoided to spread out, just like detonating a hydrogen bomb in the high altitude. The terrible invisible shock wave not only dispersed the clouds, but also rolled towards the ground.


    People monitored the spire of the highest palace in the city, which was crushed by the shock wave and turned into a slightly invisible powder. If the shock wave is allowed to spread like this, Xingluo city may become a piece of waste soil.


    Fortunately, the Xingluo empire is already strong, although most of them went to shoot live in the air. However, there are still quite a few demigods in the city and immortals above the 30th floor.


    In the face of this crazy impact, these people immediately flew into the air. Maybe there was some unhappiness between us before. But at this time, they all abandoned their past grievances and worked together. Supported a strong barrier. Guard over the city.


    The shock wave hit the barrier hard. The destructive power of terror rolled down. Let the strong people who support the barrier spit blood fiercely, look listless, and the barrier in the sky is also full of cracks, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    Fortunately, the strongest shock wave is only the first. The subsequent impact gradually weakened, and the crumbling barrier finally resisted it.


    When the clouds cleared and looked at the sky again, the battle seemed to have been divided.


    Tang San is still suspended in mid air. He opened his palm and held the fist of Xingluo emperor. There is no doubt that this blow did not succeed in killing Tang San.


    With a rare look of admiration, Tang San loosened his hand holding each other''s fist.


    Dai Huanyu seemed to have lost his support and fell from the sky like a broken winged bird.


    Many strong men belonging to the royal family quickly flew up, caught the falling emperor, felt the weak breath, and felt relieved one by one. Although he was weak, he obviously didn''t worry about his life. Tang San didn''t kill him.


    Tang San in the sky silently carried his hand behind his back, showing a master posture that was extremely cold at high altitude. In fact, it was quiet. Hide your trembling right hand out of sight.


    The power of Dai Huanyu''s move just now has far exceeded his expectations, even the soul power he temporarily transferred. Formed an indestructible barrier in front of themselves. It was also smashed by the attack with outrageous speed.


    Tang San did not expect this, but he was not completely unprepared for this situation. After all, I''m afraid no one can really use space barrier, absolute immunity and physical attack of any intensity.


    In other words, no matter how strong his defense is, it can be broken as long as his strength and speed are enough. Just now, Dai Huanyu''s attack has reached an extremely terrible level in strength and speed. He has transformed the general power of nuclear explosion into kinetic energy. We can imagine the result of being hit by this punch.


    If it is an ordinary demigod, I''m afraid it will be punched into elementary particles. It''s like being smashed in a particle collider. Atoms in general.


    Fortunately, Tang San finally hid several life-saving cards. He temporarily transferred with space and opened a space door in front of him. Let Dai Huanyu penetrate the past, directly from the underground, and let the earth bear the terrible blow of attack.


    However, he still underestimated Dai Huanyu''s talent. After breaking through the earth''s crust, he miraculously used the power of space to reopen the door and return to Tang San.


    Although at this time, most of the power of the attack has been wasted on the earth. But the rest of the power still hit Tang San firmly.


    Although Tang San only used one hand to catch such an attack, his right hand that touched the attack was almost useless. At this time, he can only carry his back behind him and pretend that nothing happened. Just at this time, he can also show his master style.


    For a time, the audience watching the live broadcast fell into silence, and even the barrage didn''t know how to send it. I don''t know how many years of soul power I have cultivated. Now it seems that I will finally lose under the system of cultivating immortals. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    But one thing will not change. People who can''t keep up with the times will be eliminated. After realizing the potential of cultivating immortals and their strong combat effectiveness, those practitioners who mainly cultivate soul power and supplemented by cultivating immortals silently changed the weight of their cultivation and changed cultivating immortals into their major.


    After all, according to the description of Tiandou empire. Tang San''s soul power is actually only level 30. The huge power behind him is temporarily raised.


    In other words, as long as the cultivation of immortals reaches a certain level. So it''s not difficult to improve the soul power, or even a matter of course.


    With this guarantee, the atmosphere of cultivating immortals on the mainland will be even stronger. It''s really convenient to add magic weapons. After many people turned into immortals. I feel it. This is convenient and fast. After that, we can''t leave the magic weapon, just like it''s difficult for modern people to leave the mobile phone.


    Tang San ran away immediately after he pretended to be forced. The injury of his arm was not an ordinary injury. Most of the restless chaotic soul power in Dai Huanyu was broken into this arm by him.


    If you don''t want to cut off and grow another one, Tang San must dispel the restless soul force of his arm a little. This is by no means an easy thing. Every trace of the soul force compressed by Dai Huanyu contains huge energy. If you just remove it, throw it away. It can even blow out a big pit. If the guidance is slightly poor, it is no different from welding detonators and sawing bulbs. Properly, this arm explodes in situ.


    Although Tang San can cut off his arm and throw it away. But the difficulty of limb regeneration is not small. What''s more important is that the body growing out of the heart is undoubtedly not as tough as its own body. If you want to improve to the original solid level, you don''t know how long it takes to practice. If it goes on like that, it will be a little more than worth the loss.


    So he just pretended to force for a short time and quickly slipped back to repair his body. Before leaving, he left a sentence: "emperor Xingluo! Not bad! "


    For the emperors of the two empires, Tang San had a great contrast in his evaluation. In his eyes, the snow night was simply an incompetent loser, a lazy beetle, and a waste of sucking blood on the Empire.


    In contrast, Dai Huanyu, who is powerful and responsible, is also a warrior. He never gives up. He is like a model emperor. Therefore, after defeating him, Tang San not only didn''t kill him, but also stabilized his injury, so that he won''t leave much serious sequelae after he recovers. Even unequal treaties were not signed with the Xingluo empire.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1178

    Although no unequal treaties have been signed with the Xingluo Empire, it is more effective than the constraints of any unequal treaties to have defeated their emperor in this country that advocates force and has more power than their strongest.


    Looking at the big forces that the mainland has not conquered, only the soul beast empire is left, but Tang San is hesitant. It is really that in the soul beast Empire, he does not want to contact two salted fish councillors.


    His own technology was stolen from the data link layer. The way of nature has a higher civilization outside this planet. Think about it, the avatar of Chengying and the ice emperor built a big fighting soul field hundreds of miles around on the corpse of the fallen kingdom by satellite. This kind of performance is too much like the unknown foreign name.


    Although it seems that civilization outside that day will not actively interfere in the situation on the mainland, if those two people really belong to that civilization. If they move, they may cause great trouble. In addition, the soul beast Empire, whether territory or population, is the smallest of the three empires. I''m afraid the benefits obtained from conquering it are not very much.


    Considering these factors, Tang San decided not to take care of the Buddhist country, but he was oppressed because he was afraid of outsiders. Always want to vent.


    Tang San scanned the map of the mainland. I''m going to find a force who doesn''t have eyes to bully and relieve my inner suffocation.


    Then his sight fell on the location of Tianjing City, which is now the headquarters of infected people. The infected people are called the city of Silva.


    Even now, the city is still at war with Tiandou empire. However, they also seem to be quite Buddhist. Apart from planting grass on the shore every day, they basically can''t get out of their dungeons.


    And they grow a kind of purple, strange grass. It''s hard to understand what they do with these grass.


    Tang San''s theory of traditional Chinese medicine is very profound, and he knows quite a lot of herbs. Even if you don''t know it, you can roughly judge whether it is poisonous and whether it can be used as medicine?


    However, the purple grass is completely beyond the scope of his knowledge. Who knows what this thing can do?


    Such a small city that is incompatible with the whole continent is definitely a good place to vent his anger. Anyway, even if the city of these infected people is destroyed. No one will really say anything.


    He flew very fast. He immediately flew there to find trouble. It happened that he also heard about the strength of infected people. These guys have strong individual strength because of their special infection symptoms. Only hundreds of thousands of people can give birth to strong demigods. If you contact Xiuxian, it can really bring him some fun.


    In fact, the infected people really came into contact with Xiuxian. After all, they are someone in the outside world. Those who break out of the encirclement can use the game system of thriller paradise to transmit information back.


    These intelligence includes the cultivation of immortals, but different knowledge has different effects in different places. In the huge Tiandou Empire, these knowledge makes the bottom without social resources and some depressed and frustrated soul masters gain power beyond their class. Led to the loss of state centralization.


    However, in Silva, the system of cultivating immortals did not undermine their unity at all. It was not the superiority of the system, but that their number was too small. It is much less difficult to unify ideas than Tiandou empire.


    In addition, they are already in a difficult situation and have a more serious idea of holding together to keep warm. Even if their strength of practicing martial arts has jumped, they will only take the normal way of promotion and will not try to destroy social order.


    In terms of promotion channels, Silva was superior to the Empire. In addition, with a smaller population, it was easier to promote and demote. Therefore, it was relatively difficult to accumulate class contradictions. The strategy of dividing classes and creating class contradictions in the three Tang Dynasties did not play a role here.


    On the contrary, it has led to the explosion of their science and technology. Originally, their biotechnology has developed to a bottleneck, which is limited by the size of cells.


    The development of science and technology often needs to be carried out together with the understanding and control of the micro. The biggest problem of biochemical technology is that the basic unit of control is the cell. This is a bottleneck that is difficult to break through without the assistance of other industrial systems. Relying solely on biochemical technology itself, it is too difficult to break through this bottleneck.


    Even if it happened later. The integration of silicon-based viruses into the scientific and technological system greatly reduces the difficulty of breaking through this bottleneck. Theoretically, it will take more than ten or even decades to make breakthrough progress.


    After all, they are too short of metal minerals here. There are almost no other sources of metal except extracted from magma. It can be said that the start was quite unfavorable.


    The controllable soul power has just become their help to break through the bottleneck of science and technology. For them, the realm of cultivation is not the most important. As long as they can accurately control the micro world, it is enough.


    Biochemical technology, the biggest advantage is their scientific and technological products. It can be easily copied in large quantities. For them, breaking through the bottleneck of technology is to create smaller basic units that will split themselves.


    Every technological breakthrough. They have found smaller materials carrying genetic information, and the biological devices they use look like flesh and blood. But the internal genetic material has long been out of base pair arrangement.


    Now the biggest bottleneck they face is how to record genetic information on a single molecule rather than a long string of molecules.


    As long as they break through this technical bottleneck, they can usher in the most violent scientific and technological explosion, reducing the volume of a single cell to the quantum limit.


    At that time, they will no longer need to be limited by resources, and controllable soul power is just born to help them break through this bottleneck.


    With the controllable soul power, the ideas of infected people have also been broadened. At the beginning, they tried to etch genetic information on a single molecule and let these genetic information replicate itself. However, the molecule itself is not a block object. It may be like writing on the surface of a ball. It is too difficult to record information directly on it. To achieve a similar degree, the quantum layer must be involved.


    Since the quantum field must be involved, it''s better to make a single molecule bigger. With reference to the living mode of prions, we can make molecules jump in different states to store information, and then take the molecule itself as the basic unit of biological equipment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1179

    Originally, such technology requires extremely accurate equipment to manipulate each atom to arrange, so that entangled particles coexist in the same molecular group, and rely on this entanglement to change the shape of molecular group, realize various different functions, and affect the macro material world.


    It is extremely difficult to complete any molecular configuration, not to mention to create a self replicating one. The molecular groups that can realize complex functions need countless attempts.


    If they reluctantly try with their own scientific and technological level and simple equipment. I''m afraid it will really take decades to try out the correct configuration. This is still a fairly optimistic estimate.


    But with controllable soul force, it is different. Soul force is like a hand that can directly interfere with the micro world, although it can directly pinch out the original words and spell them. This precise task cannot be done by soul power.


    But this is like the difference between micro carving on rice grains with a hammer and nail, which is still very difficult. But at least it can be done, and it is countless times simpler than the former.


    At present, although they have not succeeded. But several have been created that can replicate themselves. And controllable macromolecules with simple functions.


    The reason why it has not been put into mass production is that these are not perfect. As the basic industrial unit of the next era, it is difficult to change once it is put into mass production and finalized.


    Therefore, although there are barely usable molecular cells, they are only limited to some key departments. The military is the first department to use this new equipment.


    Compared with various production departments, the military departments responsible for combat are more suitable for changing new equipment. They don''t have to think about how weapons are produced and copied. Just use it. It won''t be particularly troublesome to change.


    New equipment is usually attached to soldiers in the form of combat clothes. Science and technology often go the same way. In principle, they wear biological armor. But it looks very similar to nano machinery, just because the basic unit is still relatively large. Can''t reach the nano level.


    However, with the naked eye, it is actually very similar. Many micron sized universal cells attach to the soldiers'' body surface and look like liquid.


    It can be used as various mechanical equipment in the process of combat. At the same time, it can also go deep into the human body to repair the damage. Even. Build a field with strong destructive power and realize the power similar to the soul technology in the field.


    These are only the current standard weapons, because they are micro enough. The more powerful people use it, the more powerful they can play. Even for the strong demigods, there is a huge increase.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang San crossed the walls of the Empire, and no one dared to stop him. At his feet, there was a purple grassland, which was the plantation of the infected people. The purple grass grows fast. It can be harvested almost once a day. Occasionally, it takes two days to harvest on cloudy days. It can be said that this thing is much more tenacious than leek.


    Facing the purple grassland like waves in the wind, Tang San mercilessly fired an energy bomb and blew up a large area of grassland.


    This immediately triggered the alarm that the infected person did not preset. There were imperial fighters before. Trying to drop bombs to destroy their plantations. But most were beaten down by them. More importantly, if you pass over their heads, you are likely to be infected with spar disease. That''s how yak was infected at the beginning.


    So even empires are hard to find. Many pilots willing to send bombs here. If it depends on missile transportation, not to mention the cost, it will be much easier to intercept.


    Perhaps interception is much more difficult than launching missiles. But that is for the country of mechanical technology. For the anti missile weapons of biochemical technology, it is not difficult to do this. There are many genes in nature that can be used for guidance and interception.


    For example, after the duckling comes out of its shell, it will probably follow the creature it sees at first sight, which belongs to something engraved in DNA. As long as this gene is transplanted into the missile, it can make precise guidance quite easy, and the missile will find the target by itself.


    At this time, it was difficult for the Empire to destroy the grassland like Tang San. When the urgent alarm sounded, a large number of defenders were killed.


    The playground on the surface can be said to be the most important source of organic matter. There must be no loss. Therefore, Tang San seemed to poke a hornet''s nest, and the dense troops rushed out.


    They were all armed with guns that looked like a mass of sarcoma. They wore a tight combat suit, which was their new equipment. It can change at will like a liquid metal robot.


    Facing the unscrupulous invaders, they opened fire immediately without any negotiation. It''s almost impossible to talk about destroying their source of organic matter. Just call.


    With a wave of Tang San''s hand, all the kinetic energy ammunition stayed in front of him. It''s like being solidified by time.


    The soldiers who saw this scene immediately dispersed their formation. There is no doubt that the strong can do this. The power of each bullet they use is comparable to that of large caliber shells on earth, otherwise it is difficult to hurt the strong. A strong man who can easily stop many bullets, if he strikes back, is definitely enough to cause heavy casualties. At this time, dispersing the formation is the best way to reduce casualties.


    Tang San started to fight back when he saw his opponent coming up. He was not polite at all. Of course, it''s not polite. With a sneer, controlling the soul force in the air is like a big hand. He easily caught the soldier closest to him.


    Originally, he wanted to crush the man to death, but he found something wrong when he tried hard. The soldier is like a loach. The body surface suddenly becomes unusually smooth. He made a little effort, and the other party slipped out.


    Tang San felt very strange. The other party didn''t use any soul skills, and there was no sign of mobilizing soul power, which made him try to catch the soldier again. Want to see why he''s so slippery.


    This time he carefully felt the fluctuation of soul power on each other. It was found that in addition to gathering soul power to protect his internal organs, the soldier really didn''t have any other soul power operation in actual combat.


    He became so smooth because he took off a protective suit. That layer of protective clothing is still normal just pinched, but as long as he makes an effort, it will become extremely smooth. He couldn''t get through the squeeze at all. Hurt the soldier.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1180

    Compared with the warship artillery against the underground race, the infected ground forces prefer to use individual equipment, which is also out of national conditions. Infected people already have a hilva on the surface, which can be used as a fire platform. And the strategic goal is to defend and delay time. If possible, infiltrate and destroy the enemy. This strategic purpose makes individual equipment more suitable. Surface warriors of infected people.


    What makes Tang San feel slippery is the layer of tights on their body surface. The tights are all composed of biological macromolecules. When strongly squeezed, some molecules on the surface will decompose themselves. Form the corresponding lubricant. At the same time, the lower molecules will be transformed into small spherical particles. Convert greater sliding friction into smaller rolling friction. At the same time, the direction of the spherical rotating shaft is adjusted according to the force direction. In this way, it can slip out as long as there is slight uneven stress. It can easily avoid being crushed by the large-scale attack of the strong.


    Facing the slippery enemy, Tang San sneered and said, "I think I can''t help you because I rely on the defense like this loach?"


    I saw that the soldier who had just escaped from the soul force suddenly grabbed his neck, his face was red and panting, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    On the dashboard of his tactical eyepiece, it can be clearly seen that the air pressure is increasing rapidly. In order to prevent his opponent from escaping, Tang San directly created a spherical position of compressed air. Ready to press the slippery guy into a palm sized meat ball.


    No one can survive being compressed to this size. The soldier also found the force field surrounding him.


    However, he did not panic, but pulled down the tactical eyepiece. Let the body surface cover his face with a liquid tights. This dress looks soft and liquid, but it can actually turn into a hard shell. For him to resist external pressure.


    Even the 10000 meter deep sea can''t hurt the people inside.


    At the same time, his palm began to gather high energy, which was like a high-end immortal gathering energy. Relying on the soul force that can be finely controlled to build a reaction furnace to realize mass energy conversion.


    Using this move in front of Tang San is no different from teaching others to teach axes. Tang San immediately disturbed the soul power and was ready to interrupt each other''s skills.


    But a scene that surprised him appeared. His disturbing soul force has no effect on the condensation of high energy. I saw the soldier push his palm forward. And there was a strong plasma bombardment.


    Instantly crush Tang San''s position. Even the plasma cannon was firing at Tang San.


    Facing the terrible high-temperature torrent, Tang San just hit it and scattered it. The plasma was splashed like a liquid. When the attack dissipated, the soldier had retreated far away, and the sarcomal weapon in his hand had become slender and turned into a long rifle.


    Energy storage is no longer required this time. Just aiming at Tang San, a plasma torrent burst out.


    Other soldiers also made the same choice and turned their rapid fire weapons into point firing rifles. For a time, plasma painted bright tracks in the battlefield. The imperial soldiers responsible for defending the city wall almost stared at this.


    They haven''t fought an infected person for a long time. I didn''t expect that the other party''s individual equipment had been exaggerated to this point. It''s just the aftermath of the war. Let the shields in each section alarm frequently.


    Tang San walked through the plasma woven net, but he didn''t touch the body. Although he didn''t have the exaggerated speed and reflection of Dai Huanyu, his soul power had been programmed by him. When he encountered an attack, he would push him to avoid. The whole process was fully automatic, even without his operation, and there was almost no possibility of mistakes.


    In addition, the information transmission velocity of soul force is quantum level, which can ignore the influence of the speed of light. In other words, if the distance is enough, even if the attack is at the speed of light, it is possible to escape after the attack is launched as long as it is within his soul power and warning range.


    Although the speed of the plasma gun was very exaggerated, the distance forced him to dodge. It was too far.


    Facing the intensive attack, Tang San picked his eyebrow: "it''s a little interesting, but if you only have this degree, you''d better die!"


    While talking, the air temperature suddenly rose rapidly within a dozen miles. Tang San mastered a lot of soul power in this area. Then directly and simply control the soul force vibration. Accelerate particle motion. The effect in the macro world is that this region begins to heat up rapidly.


    And the temperature rises very fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached thousands of degrees. In such a high temperature, even steel would melt. Most mechanical facilities will lose their effectiveness.


    Originally, this move of high temperature is very restrained from biochemical armor. After all, most biological macromolecules are proteins. Under high temperature, it is easy to denature and lose its original effect.


    Unfortunately, the infected people had just experienced a war in the magma. Although the temperature is not so exaggerated, great progress has been made in the high temperature resistance technology of the equipment. In addition, the basic unit of liquid combat clothing is not protein. After sacrificing the outermost layer of cells, everyone survived in the high temperature.


    But also because of the sacrifice of a layer of cells, the combat effectiveness decreased significantly. Especially endurance.


    Because it is the high temperature simulated by the high-speed molecular thermal motion maintained by the soul force. After the attack, the soul power automatically recovers its energy, and the high temperature also subsides rapidly.


    Tang San thought these guys would be turned into ashes in an instant, but he didn''t expect that none of them died in such a long time. It really surprised him.


    The individual strength of these soldiers is indeed not weak, even if they are not equipped. The energy intensity also has the level of the ultimate Douro. Obviously experienced a fairly high level of physical transformation.


    But don''t say that the energy intensity of these people didn''t break through the demigod. Even if they did, they should be as fragile as mole ants in front of Tang San.


    But I didn''t expect these people to escape from his killing moves with the characteristics of their equipment. These guys may have average attack power. But the ability to live is amazing.


    "You guys are really annoying!" Tang San held his breath because of the soul beast empire. I came here to vent my anger, but I met a group of guys who couldn''t keep their hands and die. At this time, my mood was not general irritability.


    Just when he was ready to kill again, the light column fell fiercely and stopped his next attack.


    "I said, you''re a little too much!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1181

    The sudden light column was a high-energy light energy attack with energy storage. Tang San was almost hit. If you wait until the soul force senses the attack and is avoiding, you can''t hide. Fortunately, he felt the convergence of high energy from the beginning and was vigilant. The moment before the laser was launched, he began to avoid the attack.


    In the final analysis, for such strong people, the biggest threat is still laser weapons, which are high-energy enough to cause significant damage to them. The kind that needs continuous irradiation is definitely useless.


    The light column dispersed, and a strange Ivory mecha rose from the ground.


    It''s not so much a mecha as a living thing. It looks like a mass production machine in EVA, but it''s much smaller, with a height of only about 10 meters.


    "I say you are the strongest man in the mainland. Is it necessary to bully our patrol soldiers?" This time, the voice of opening was different from before.


    "Huh? What''s this? Hermaphrodite? " Tang San was said to be too much before. It was clearly a feminine voice, but now it has been replaced by a male voice. It''s really strange.


    "It''s common to see more strange. Haven''t you seen a double driving mecha?" Chen Zihan''s angry voice rang out from the loudspeaker. The infected people lacked the top combat effectiveness of fighting against the most powerful people. Although Chen Zihan is a very strong demigod. However, compared with those super standard combat effectiveness in various countries, it is still not enough.


    So, together with yak, they formed a strange combination. In the process of fighting, the two people connected by cable and shared nerve signals. Chen Zihan is equivalent to a wingman and half a tool man, who is responsible for semi-automatic control of his own power to attack, while yak makes tactical planning with his super computing power.


    This perfectly displays Yake''s strange talent of playing games and starting armor.


    As long as the strength difference is not to a certain extent, this combination will basically not lose, which is a certain degree of utilization of Yak''s characteristics.


    "Is it your level of strength? The energy intensity is just average, but even Xiuxian is just getting started. Can you beat me just by driving with two people? " Tang San felt that the two guys driving mecha in front of him might not have come to die.


    He has also heard of two person driving mecha, but those are early products of tulip. They are designed to imitate the mecha in the Pacific Rim. They need two people with a very high degree of tacit understanding to drive. They are not very flexible to fight. They are purely rights and interests policies whose technology is not mature enough.


    Even now, there are few examples where two drivers can improve combat effectiveness.


    Tang San launched an attack without thinking much. He has controlled all the soul power within a ten mile radius. A random blow is the power of hundreds of tons of nuclear equivalent.


    Although this power is very small compared with the nuclear bomb, it is a directional cluster attack, which can hit almost all the power on the target, and the destructive power is quite terrible.


    However, to his surprise, this seemingly inflexible mecha escaped easily.


    "Huh? This is the ability to predict? Is it my illusion? "


    Tang San''s fingertips lit up a nuclear fusion ring, and then the continuous attack fired at the white strange mecha.


    Dense attacks weave into a net. There is almost no gap. Even if it is placed there, it gives people enough time to think, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it. A way to avoid the past completely.


    However, the mecha you mentioned is just like Neo hiding from bullets and James Bond hiding from lasers, relying on a set of strange and natural movements. Through the cracks of the attack.


    Tang San was finally a little shocked. He was just in that attack, in his calculation. Clearly there is no way to escape without damage. But the other party actually found a kind of missing calculation in that moment.


    "How on earth did this guy do it?" Tang San fell into thinking. It seems that the opponent does have something this time.


    While he was thinking, the mecha on the ground jumped up fiercely, followed by an oncoming punch.


    In theory, this fist should not move, but Tang San''s evasion didn''t play any role. It''s like he deliberately dodged and let the other party hit. This feeling is so weird.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Although Tang San was beaten and flew out, he was not hurt. The attack at this level is still too weak. There is no pure physical output of any energy attack. Unless it is strong enough to punch him into elementary particles, it is difficult to cause serious damage to him.


    "We have no obligation to tell you how we did it. And you burned all the land we planted. Even the roots of those seeds were burned. The next time you plant it, you have to sow it again. Don''t want to leave without paying a price. " Yak has switched weapons between his words.


    His favorite bow and arrow was in his hand. This time, the one on the bow and arrow was replaced by a powerful high explosive arrow. It also bears the super armor piercing function. The only drawback may be the speed of the arrow.


    However, this may be troublesome for others, but for yak, it is not difficult to hit the enemy. Just make a little prediction, and then force the opponent to move with a few arrows.


    There will be no mistakes in his prediction. So after shooting five arrows in a row. The sixth arrow successfully hit Tang San and was in a violent explosion. Tang San retreated unharmed. But only he knows. A small blood hole is left in the center of the palm used to resist the attack.


    "What the hell are you two?" Tang San saw himself and couldn''t hide, so he immediately crushed all the flying props close to him into powder.


    Although this will lead to these attacks being detonated in advance. But with his defense, even if it is detonated in advance, it can''t cause any damage to him.


    But his senses are flawed after all, in the interference of explosion. Another unknown arrow penetrated the smoke of the explosion and hit him in the chest.


    This time, it inspired stronger defense. Just forced him back did no harm. But this made Tang San in a cold sweat. No harm was done to him, but the attack power of the opponent''s weapons was not enough. What you use to attack yourself is really the other party''s strongest weapon. I''m afraid not. If he can really break the defense. You may not have no power to threaten yourself.


    Thinking of this, Tang San has sprouted a retreat. He came here to adjust his mood, not to work hard. The combination at present brought him a sense of crisis, which was stronger than the white tiger emperor.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1182

    "Aren''t you leaving yet? Can''t you see that the attacks we just made were just warnings? If you continue to be stubborn, the next weapon that falls on you. Your force field can''t defend. " Yak''s voice passed to Tang San''s mind.


    Then a golden streamer suddenly flew out of the explosion smoke, perfectly avoiding his perception.


    "When!" Tang San was stunned. He tried to avoid continuous attacks. Yak''s mecha has been locked. As long as there are any unusual fluctuations in this mecha, he can find it for the first time.


    Including the driver''s idea of attack, he can predict to a certain extent. Then we can avoid the danger in advance. The perception of sand overflow has been sensitive to a certain extent. As long as it is aimed at his killing intention, in theory, he can''t escape his feeling.


    But there was no sign of the golden light in front of him. Obviously, it is definitely not the white mecha locked by him that releases this streamer.


    "Do you really think I can''t break your Divine sense lock?" Almost at the same time, the voice passed to Tang San''s ears. Then he felt a numbness on his shoulder. The golden streamer frozen out his shield and broke his shoulder blades.


    Even Dai Huanyu has never caused such serious damage to him, and this blow just proved that yak has a weapon that can hurt him.


    Maybe he''s desperate to attack. Probably before you''re killed. Kill your opponent first. But now he is in a high position and has all the and status. I can''t enjoy it for many lives. It would be too bad to die with two guys trapped in a corner.


    "For the sake of your ability. Let you go. " Tang San finished, turned around and left. He is not in the strongest state yet. With his current collection of micro machines, it won''t be long before he can break through the third seal. At that time, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. You can crush these two guys easily. You don''t have to fight with them at all. Now there''s no need to consume energy here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! He finally scared him away. " Yake breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was confident in his plan, it was impossible not to be nervous. There is only one arrow to shoot the sun. They can''t mass produce it yet.


    Therefore, even if he still has the ability to hit Tang San''s head. Also chose to shoot the shoulder blade, so that it will not directly annoy the other party while formalizing the other party. In the end, there is at least room for bargaining.


    At their level of strength. Even if you blow your head, you don''t necessarily kill people. If technology or cultivation has reached a certain level. It doesn''t have to be carried by the brain for a while. Any group of nerve cells in the body. Even the genetic information in a single cell may store consciousness. As long as it is not destroyed, it is likely to recover.


    There is no doubt that Tang San has such ability. Even if there is only one cell left, it can be reborn by storing consciousness in the soul force.


    Ordinary serious injuries mean nothing to him. The number of stem cells in his body is almost unlimited. Under his control, it can quickly differentiate into any of his tissues, and the body itself is an extremely complex factory. It can produce all kinds of things needed for life. Even a broken arm can regenerate in a short time. It''s just that the newborn arm is weaker.


    The arrow to shoot the sun that hit Tang San was not fired by yak, but by the mechanism he secretly placed in the battle. Naturally, there will be no killing intention during the launch, which is difficult to be detected. This makes Tang San get a cruel blow for no reason.


    "I hope we can have a period of peaceful development next." Chen Zihan''s weapons are heavy, and Tang San''s strength is too strong. Strong surprises can almost ignore the limitations of most rules.


    It would be too much trouble for such people to sincerely target them.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Didn''t you find it during the battle just now? I''m afraid this is a rather vindictive guy. Let''s make him lose face today. I''m afraid he''ll find the factory sooner or later. " Yak will no longer have any luck in such things.


    "I hope we can break through the level of nanotechnology as soon as possible! But can Xiuxian really have such a talented strong man? Tang San''s cultivation speed is too fast! The whole immortal cultivation system has not been born for long. How can such a strong guy be born? "


    Yak was silent for a moment and said, "I suspect that there is a problem with this fairy. Although there is no basis. But I''ve read that work method and eliminated those mysterious understanding realm. The style of the rest of the content makes me feel familiar. "


    "Look familiar? Have you seen other immortal cultivation methods? " Chen Zihan is curious.


    "No! Don''t be fooled by the word "Xiuxian". In our history and culture, there is only the legend of God. Before the rise of fairy novels on the tulip side, there was no fairy in our legendary history.


    I don''t think it''s a pure coincidence that a skill just corresponds to some modern novels. It may be that the person who wrote this novel came into contact with the cultivation of immortality, but it may also be that the cultivation of immortality is also fabricated. "


    Yake''s words made Chen Zihan more puzzled: "how can this be fabricated? We really became stronger in the process of practicing this skill. If the fabricated attack and defense can also become stronger. Why do we refuse to practice? "


    "It''s different." Yak shook his head. "There are many ways to make people stronger. Not only the cultivation system, our scientific and technological equipment can also make people stronger.


    The so-called cultivation of immortals may just be a technology. Do you remember how the biochemical technology I brought came from? That''s after I transferred to the data link layer. Accidentally sneaked into a huge foreign name network system.


    I was impressed by Tang San. In the finals, he was almost assassinated, the general boss of the derivative. The performance is quite eye-catching.


    He just became famous recently because of his strong strength. Although people pay attention to him, they are not very clear about his details. But I followed this line. Found an interesting clue.


    That was during my coma. The other players have woken up. Only Tang San. He was still in a coma and was later taken out of the hospital by his father. There was no clear record after that. But I''m afraid I woke up soon after that. I can bring back technology from the data link layer. Then Tang San may not be able to do it. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1183

    "Do you mean, this immortal cultivation method. In fact, Tang San brought back the technology from the data link layer? " Chen Zihan was surprised.


    "This is just my guess. It''s not necessarily right. And in my guess, this method. It is not the knowledge he acquired itself, but a shell he put on.


    Just a short fight, you should also have a general understanding of this person''s character. It will never be the type of selfless sharing of knowledge to others.


    This set of immortal cultivation skill must have many limitations, so we can''t surpass him in cultivation. He even has to provide him with some resources in the process of cultivation.


    This is just my guess. However, you can''t try to crack this set of skill. We had the idea of practicing this skill before. It''s all about how to make yourself stronger. Or how to use the control ability of the finalists obtained from cultivation, mainly.


    I didn''t try to crack the inside of the skill. Calculate whether this thing exists. Logical loopholes. And redundant suspicious content.


    Other researchers analyzed these. It''s really quite difficult. After all, if it is really the knowledge obtained from that civilization. It must be much beyond our time. From our perspective, it is no different from magic. How to analyze the loopholes?


    But it''s not as difficult for us as we thought. Because we can use the other way or the other body. Isn''t it just right to use the virtual world created by that civilization to crack the technology of that civilization?


    The cooperation between the derivative and us is entering the honeymoon period. It should not be difficult for me to exchange some technical support with them. If you can really lift the shell of this skill. We probably don''t need to be afraid of him for the technological leap we have achieved. "


    Chen Zihan listened to yak''s words. Yak himself failed to occupy a high position among the infected people because of his identity, but his words still carry a lot of weight. The top leaders of infected people will attach great importance to his opinions.


    This matter was soon discussed as an important topic, and the late virtual projection joined this discussion. Fight for their own interests on behalf of derivatives.


    However, he did not pay special attention to the cultivation of immortality, which was caused by cultural reasons. In the world of derivers, many immortal cultivation skills emerge one after another. Xiuxian universe also exists.


    This kind of skill that relies on Epiphany to overcome robbery and improve strength is not very abnormal in the derivative''s world view. On the contrary, it is quite common in the fairy universe.


    This impression makes him not think that reverse cracking can really achieve any results. Therefore, the promise is also relatively happy. Didn''t ask for too high a price.


    The computing power of the derivative. And the ability to change the rules of the world between the fingers, which is most suitable for calculus and cracking an unknown data model. Even though Tang San racked his brains to hide the secret of Xiuxian. In the face of such violent cracking, it will show its feet sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Tang San returned, he was immediately greeted by the emperor. Countless people came to kneel and lick. That made him feel a little better. The depression of being threatened to drive away gradually subsided.


    However, his desire for conquest remained unabated. The two remaining forces on the mainland are not easy to handle. But it does not represent forces on other continents. He can''t do it.


    There are four continents on this planet, one is Douluo. The nearest piece is the sun and moon continent, but the rudimentary empire of the sun and moon has been sent away by an economic bubble. Now it is being colonized by the rebel forces of the American continent and the Legion of thorns.


    The American continent in the northern hemisphere is a colony once colonized by tulips. At present, it has developed itself and has a small amount of trade with Douluo. The size of the Roland empire on the mainland is probably larger than the three countries on the mainland combined.


    As for the last continent, the middle is just crossed by the equator. Located in the southeast of Douluo continent, it is a wild continent that has not been developed. When the former cloud herders were ready to die with tulips. One of the super volcanoes detonated is on this continent.


    So that for a long time, the living conditions here were very bad. That is to say, only by being close to the equator can we survive the ice age that lasted for more than 50 years.


    At present, there are only some primitive aborigines here. Civilization was beaten back to its original shape by the eruption of super volcano.


    The Roland Empire, which boasted itself as a civilized country, lacked many sea traders who risked being shot to cross the ocean and come to this wilderness. Take the original aborigines here. It was sold to the sun moon mainland, which lacked labor, and a large number of rare minerals were transported back to the mainland for trafficking, forming a criminal triangular trade.


    Douluo people have always been complacent and regard their continent as the center of the world. However, the outside world is much more wonderful. What they occupy is just a corner of the world.


    After conquering most of the strength of Douluo, Tang San finally focused his vision on the whole planet. Of course, Douluo people do not want to go to sea to conquer the territory of other continents. The problem is that they themselves are not unified. The readily available imperial territory is on its own continent.


    In addition, their navigation technology is really great, and all the science and technology trees are focused on land warfare. We want to research and manufacture warships that can cross the ocean and maintain sufficient combat effectiveness. The resources, manpower and material resources needed to be paid are too large. While paying so much, it is likely to be stabbed by other small partners on the mainland, resulting in a vicious circle. No one studies the Navy.


    But for Tang San, there was no need for a navy to conquer an overseas continent. He just needs to be strong enough. A man who killed their army couldn''t stop himself. At that time, their high-level will be bloodwashed, leaving a few cartilage. You can turn it into your own territory.


    Looking at the remaining three continents, the first African continent was excluded. There is no difficulty in conquering here. But there are only a group of primitive aborigines here, whose wealth is created by people. This group of primitive people just came out of the stone age. It really can''t create much wealth.


    To see the Roland Empire again, Tang San said he was a little empty. After all, this is tulip, once a colony. And the volume is huge. If there is a single moth like yak in it, it will be more troublesome.


    So he occupied the sun and moon continent, where the thorny flower Legion in charge of Ken Huang became his primary goal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1184

    On this world line, the sun moon continent is ill fated. Originally, in another 10000 years, they will become the sons of the version, relying on powerful soul guide technology to cross the mountains generated by the impact of continental plates. The aborigines of Douluo continent will cry.


    However, on this world line, they are unlucky. In terms of outstanding potential, even the filmmakers regard them as a potential threat. It has come handy. A financial bubble has come from several other orchids on the mainland. It has brought a devastating blow to the world''s financial markets. Return a mainland that is about to undergo a bourgeois revolution and enter capitalist society to its original form.


    However, this is not their most tragic time, although they have been hit hard economically. However, the scientific basis and means of production have not been destructively damaged, and even have been scientifically enlightened in a sense. If we can devote ourselves to developing technology and making breakthroughs in farming, we may develop more colorful technologies than before.


    However, a struggle between theocracy and kingship has plunged the continent into the shackles of thinking. In the difficult life after the economic crisis, religion began to sprout and people''s thoughts were constrained.


    Fortunately, there was a turn for the better. The disciples who took the photo came to practice and established the scientific god religion. The worship of gods was transferred to the worship of ancestors. At the same time, it has injected scientific ideas into the local aborigines.


    If it continued to develop, the science god religion could reunify the mainland. Then establish a country of relative order. Promote the rapid development of civilization.


    However, if you miss the opportunity to become the son of the version, it is difficult to rise again. The sun moon continent can be said to be quite unlucky. Originally, the unification of the mainland was about to be completed, the last stop of scientism was about to win, and the last holy city of Guangming was about to fall.


    As a result, they were forced back by the Allied forces of the three countries. Although the thorn flower corps, which came from across the ocean, retreated from Douluo, it did not suffer much loss. Combat effectiveness is stronger than any single country on the mainland. A large number of standard weapons. And a strong ocean fleet. Let them face the sun moon mainlanders who have just struggled out of the war, it is simply bullying people.


    So, on the eve of the rise of the unlucky Sun Moon continent, it was tragically ruled by other races.


    The whole continent was directly controlled by the military. All living needs were rationed, and unified learning and labor were also carried out. It''s so hard that people want to curse their mother.


    However, Montoya, the head of the thorn flower army, is a group of generals who are interested in tulips. Influenced by the tulip culture in his early years, Montoya takes a more tolerant attitude towards foreigners.


    It does not destroy the local cultural and historical heritage, but operates here as its own base. On the contrary, after a short resumption of production, the local area became quite prosperous.


    Seeing the sun and moon, the mainland will rise again. Even Montoya has discussed with many members of the interim government and decided to launch a satellite launch plan to try to explore deep space.


    Unfortunately, he suffered another disaster, that is, the coming Tang San.


    Tang San''s restraint against the sun moon mainland can be said to be quite serious. At present, the main arms of the sun moon mainland. One is the technology left by tulips decades ago, so it is no worse than the cutting-edge technology of today''s fighting empire.


    But most of them are mechanical technology. There are many internal soul guiding devices and electronic components. It will be very troublesome if we encounter a strong electronic combat.


    Tang San''s electronic warfare ability, there is no doubt that individuals have the computing power of supercomputers. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he has the ability to invade electronic devices directly from the physical level, which is even better than the cybertans.


    The most important thing is that they are unprepared for what will happen next. Of course, Montoya knows the situation on the mainland over Douluo. Tulips have a omen of return, so that the war on the mainland has fallen into a short calm.


    These are the news that makes him happy, if tulips can really return to the mainland. He will be able to clean up the universe and reorganize the world order, which is exactly what he wants to see.


    Similarly, peace on the mainland. Also let him relax his vigilance. Any normal person won''t feel it. Such a peaceful continent will suddenly have war. And it''s another continent facing overseas.


    This situation is simply outrageous. After all, the rise of Tang San was an accident. His personal behavior can not be predicted by the country''s political environment.


    Such an encounter was launched over the coast of the mainland of the sun and moon.


    The regiment stationed in the local area was the first to witness the UFO, which was a red dot moving at high speed in the sky. Look through a telescope. It can be roughly judged that its luminescence is due to friction with the atmosphere too fast.


    This made the local Legion think it was a falling meteorite. To this end, thunderstorm fighting vehicles were mobilized to intercept. The flat main gun of thunderstorm chariot is a miniature plasma gun.


    In theory, it is easy to intercept missiles, especially against meteorites with fixed trajectories.


    However, this exploratory attack did not achieve the desired results. In active evasion of the UFO in sky, plasma jet did not hit target.


    At this moment, all the local officers and soldiers became nervous. Most of them are living creatures who will evade. If the thing in the sky is really alive, the attack just now is likely to attract his counterattack.


    After all, the flight speed is very fast, and the friction with the air has sent out a hot red light. Personal strength must be very exaggerated. Such a strong man''s easy counterattack is a disaster for them.


    So there were 17 thunderstorm chariots. And more than 30 main battle tanks equipped with shield generators, release linkage shields at the same time, and prepare to bear the counterattack from the sky.


    Although the form of linkage is somewhat backward. Tactically. Compared with the battle tested shield of Tiandou Empire, it lacks flexibility. There is absolutely no problem in the quality of tulip products. Shields are even more efficient than the most advanced equipment of the imperial army.


    In the blink of an eye, a blue hemisphere enveloped them. There is no doubt that their caution saved them a small life.


    The UFO in the sky is Tang San. He was going to fly directly to the capital, but he didn''t expect to be shot when he just passed a mountain.


    I''m worried that there is no reason to start a war. When someone fires, how can I not fight back? As a result, the ground radar sent out a rapid alarm sound, indicating that there was a high-energy response ahead.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1185

    The torrent of energy fell from the sky and seemed to drown everything. The light blue barrier was crumbling in the torrent. Tang San had planned to erase them all.


    But the power of the shield was somewhat beyond his expectation. The strength of the attack was a little less, and it didn''t break.


    "That''s interesting. Can the same amount of energy play a higher role here? Are people in this continent different in physique? Or is it affected by what factors? "


    Tang San carefully observed the rapidly recovering shield. Finally found some clues. There seems to be an endless stream of energy gathering from their feet. Into their shields.


    "Interesting. Does your power come from the earth? What if your feet leave the earth? "


    When Tang San was wondering why the shield could play a higher energy efficiency on this continent, the attacked soldiers had sounded the alarm and applied for support to the nearest headquarters.


    The enemy they are facing is obviously beyond their ability. Just look at the random attack on the opposite side. Almost broke the Legion shield. You know how hard it is.


    Such a strong man is on this continent. Yes. At least they think so. There is one in the nearest Legion headquarters. When he wants to come, as long as he can invite others, the problem should be solved more easily.


    However, there is no doubt that there is a huge gap between reality and ideal. They can''t hold out until support arrives. Just now Tang San just hit it casually. Not serious at all.


    After a brief observation of the energy flow, they grabbed their spherical shield.


    For a moment, the whole camp felt shaking. And soon they found that they felt right. The world was indeed shaking, because they took off with the earth under their feet.


    On the surface, it is a hemispherical shield, which is actually a whole sphere, while the underground part is inserted into the soil. Generally, few people go underground to try to attack.


    However, this time is obviously an exception. Tang San uprooted their shield and the underground part of the shield. Directly took them to an altitude of 100 meters.


    Then they really realized the huge gap between themselves and each other. The land at the foot of the barracks. At least a few hundred meters in diameter. Although only one hemisphere is pulled out. The quality is also quite terrible.


    Not much. If you drop directly from a height of 100 meters, the power will not be much worse than that of a small nuclear explosion. The whole day is a shock star.


    When they were lifted into midair, Tang San attacked again. The intensity of the attack is the same as the last time.


    Just this time. The shield was easily punctured, and the terrible energy torrent blew directly on the land in mid air. The huge rock and soil are torn apart.


    Along with the soldiers of that battalion. Although they all have the ability to fly. But in the explosion, the integrity of flight equipment can be preserved, and there is no coma. Less than half of them can start smoothly. For a time, it was like Earth colored fireworks. In the air, only a few people managed to escape.


    The news of their heavy losses was transmitted back to the headquarters as quickly as possible. In addition to their losses. Another vein node was damaged.


    This moment made the headquarters aware of the seriousness of the problem. The earth vein node is a cable composed of rare metals, which is largely buried underground. It''s like a wire. It''s just soul power. It is an important part of the strategic defense system and infrastructure construction of the sun moon continent.


    Can recharge local weapons. It can also provide energy for local civil facilities. Can establish such an earth vein network. We should also benefit from the rich rare metal resources of the sun moon continent.


    These metals, which are infected by soul force and change their internal lattice structure, often have strange characteristics and are usually very suitable for the conduction of soul force. More able to transform soul power into various forms. Easy to use.


    In other aspects, the sun moon continent may not take the lead, but in terms of high-pressure long-range soul power transmission technology, they can be said to completely crush the whole planet. From one side of the continent to the other. The soul power lost is almost minimal.


    This allows them to. It is easy to concentrate the energy of the whole continent. It can also be handed over to an energy core, and the energy produced can be easily transmitted to the whole continent.


    The earth vein node is damaged. It is a very bad attack that the earth vein network in the vicinity will be paralyzed, which is almost equivalent to a direct declaration of war. Therefore, the recent headquarters immediately entered a state of emergency preparedness and reported the bad news to the interim government.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tang San flew to the ground with great interest. More than 500 meters were dug underground. Finally I saw a cable that had just been broken by the explosion.


    "Something interesting. I can''t directly control the soul power transmitted inside. Is it because of the metal package outside? Soul power can flow at a high speed here. If I can hack into this network system. Can they occupy the soul power of the whole continent? "


    It is also necessary for Tang San to extract the soul power in the condensed atmosphere. It takes energy and wants to condense the soul power with the capacity of a large soul power factory. It also needs his constant momentum, which can not be achieved in a short time. If we can use these ready-made and collected soul power. It''s definitely a pretty good help for him.


    Just as he had just put his soul force into the cable, he found the energy transmission pipeline. Interrupted the transmission of soul force by itself. It''s like a fuse burned out.


    "Tut! How stingy! " Although Tang San was complaining, he was not too surprised. In such a huge energy network. There must be settings to prevent stealing soul power.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t many people be able to dig a hole and steal it? With his current ability, he wants to crack these settings. It''s not too hard. But if you do that, it''s not worth the loss. At the same time, he collects the soul power in the air, which is more efficient.


    "I don''t know whether this thing is all over the mainland or only in the barracks? It seems that the development of any continent is not too bad. " Tang San felt that he might have underestimated the enemy.


    How to say, the thorn flower Legion once pushed the mainland and inherited a large amount of tulip heritage. It is strange to say that there is no black technology at the bottom of the box.


    Tang San raised his vigilance again. Ready to move towards the interior of the mainland. However, he overlooked a problem. That is, the strongest power of this continent is not on land.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1186

    Tang San took it a little seriously and destroyed an energy node, but he did not continue to go deep into the mainland, because the mobilization speed of the sun moon mainland exceeded his imagination.


    Most of the black technologies left by tulips have been inherited by the bramble Corps. Unlike the Douluo people who have to dig treasures in the ruins, the bramble empire is established by tulips and citizens who do not want to go to the star sea. All kinds of scientific research materials are well preserved. Even if they stay in Douluo, their progress is slow, and their technology is also ahead of the mainland.


    One of these technologies has led to the rapid mobilization of the entire army on the mainland, that is, wired space transmission technology.


    For a long time, researchers who develop space technology or individual strong people have a misunderstanding, that is, space transmission is carried out at two different points without any process in the middle.


    It is true that this kind of space technology can be easily realized after the technology is mature, at least with the help of soul power, but that is after the technology is mature.


    For example, when radio technology just had a theoretical basis, it was brain pumping to build mobile phones to realize remote communication. At this time, wired communication must be simpler.


    Although space technology and radio technology are not exactly the same, the channel connecting different transmission points will undoubtedly greatly reduce the difficulty of transmission technology.


    Tulip, the front technology of this technology, has been at 7788 before it went. Over the years, the thornflower Corps has studied hard, finally completed the technical breakthrough, and comprehensively promoted this technology. At present, it has been partially applied to the civil logistics field, so that the express delivery here will be complained every other day.


    It is conceivable that the mobility of the thornflower Legion will reach a terrible level in the area with your energy nodes and energy pipelines.


    After eliminating the first wave of opponents, Tang San fell into a terrible crowd tactics. With the help of energy, the transmission was too fast, but in less than an hour, nearly 100000 troops rushed to the scene one after another.


    At the beginning, Tang San could hold the farm by his strong strength, but there were too many 100000 people. Even 100000 pigs lined up one by one to be killed. I''m afraid they will be abandoned after killing. Not to mention, each of these 100000 troops can release plasma shock and bombard the abnormal people wearing hundreds of MM alloy armor.


    Don''t mention the plasma cannon. Even if 100000 laser pens are fired together, they can burn people to death. Even though Tang San controls the soul power within tens of miles, he seems unable to cope with such an attack.


    "Damn it! Are these people not afraid of death? Nearly 30% of them have been killed in battle. How dare you go? Are you crazy? "


    Tang San released his soul power and affected the communication of electronic equipment. In an instant, he paralyzed more than 500 thunderstorm cars around him. At the same time, he attracted Tianlei. Hundreds of millions of volts of thunder fell from the sky and tore the thunderstorm chariot that had lost its shield into pieces.


    Tang San''s control of electronic equipment became more and more difficult to complete huge damage. At first, he could control the chariots of the thornflower corps and attack their own people, but soon this move was difficult. The thornflower soldiers switched to manual driving at the first time, turned off most electronic equipment and adopted mechanical transmission, and were immune to most electronic intrusions for a time.


    It''s like that hackers can invade and control an advanced sports car with automatic driving function, but they can''t do anything about an agricultural tractor.


    In order to defend against the enemy''s electronic warfare, the military products of thorn flower are all set with the manual control mode of mechanical transmission. In this mode, even if some devices need power control, they use not chips, but simple and rough analog circuits.


    The precision of analog circuit is not as high as that of chip, and it is much stronger and more resistant to operation. Imagine that it is difficult to destroy a computer by EMP impact, or to destroy a flashlight?


    Similarly, the cost of manipulating the opponent''s equipment through analog circuits is also greater. Tang San can control no more than three digits at the same time. It''s better to release a strong EMP impact and paralyze the surrounding chariots.


    Only in this way, the effect of the sea of people tactics comes out. The thorn flower Legion is not a pig or dog to be slaughtered. Tang San can interfere with the linkage and break the Legion shield, but there is also the joint shield of the tactical team under the Legion shield, and there are personal shields at the lower level, as well as everyone''s escape armor, blasting rebound armor, and strong defense. Even Tang San feels that it hurts his teeth.


    The combined attack of these guys is extremely powerful. As long as the soldiers of the thorn flower Legion stand on the earth, their strength will be endless. If the equipment is not damaged, the individual equipment can release the Legion attack.


    It was outrageous for these guys who were not afraid of death to go crazy. Tang San watched. A total of more than 300 people in a battalion turned on the overload mode at the same time, threw 300 Legion attacks at him at the cost of self explosion, and almost blew him down from the sky.


    "Are these guys crazy believers? Why do you work so hard! " Tang San''s strength is endless. If he really makes up his mind to kill all these 100000 people, it''s not impossible. But he''s not really abnormal. He takes pleasure in killing people. Seeing that these madmen continue to increase troops and retreat decisively.


    Tang San is not afraid of the sea of people tactics. He is just not prepared this time. Relying on his own personal strength to fight against the sea of people is naturally laborious. Tang San''s study of individual combat power does not mean that he will not really improve productivity.


    At the same time, Montoya also received a battle loss that made him feel headache.


    A total of more than 37000 people were killed on the front line. That''s why we haven''t killed the strange strong man.


    As for the wounded, there were few. Most of the wounded soldiers chose self explosion to release the Legion attack.


    This is not a strange religion, but driven by tangible interests. First of all, there is no doubt that heroic combat can greatly improve social status, but it can only make people fight, but not die.


    The reason why these people are willing to die is that they have fished out the soothing tablet of the genuine spirit Hall of tulips from the central crater of the sun moon continent!


    At the beginning, Tang Chen, as the first batch of heroes, left the most legends in the sun and moon mainland. When the Hero Hall was established, they threw the soothing tablet in the crater where the silicon-based virus was found.


    After the thorn flower Legion entered the sun moon continent, they wanted to mine along the crater, but they fished it out by mistake. Now, as long as the name is engraved with the soothing spirit monument, they can enter the Yingling hall after death. Even if no one praises it, the spirit can live for a long time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1187

    After the news that the soothing tablet connected with the Yingling hall was made public, the indigenous people in the sun moon mainland who were still unhappy in the local area almost immediately returned to their hearts, and actively joined the army, almost all the people. Of course, there is the temptation to live forever after death. Importantly, most of the sun moon mainland are fans of the early Shrek seven monsters.


    Although the teacher of Shrek''s seven monsters used orchids to get them back to the prototype from the germination of capital, it also made them see more clearly the ugly face of capitalists. In addition, the seven monsters washed the land to a certain extent. The mainland people''s understanding of the orchid crisis has become more biased, which is a huge hidden danger in their own society.


    Most people have great respect for the "seven gods" who selflessly spread science and technology and led their ideological enlightenment. The seven gods bring not only technology, but also scientific thought. There is no God and dogma in the religion of science. Some only have the idea of understanding the world, explaining the world and changing the world.


    Now, I have the opportunity to stand side by side with these predecessors. Even if I just become a nobody in the hall of heroes, some people break their heads and want to go!


    The only way to go to the monument is to make enough contributions to civilization and the country. This standard is not high, but if it''s just regular work, it''s certainly not enough.


    However, it is enough to become soldiers and sacrifice for civilization. Therefore, the number of soldiers in the sun moon continent is huge, and countless people are crowded out to join the army.


    After all, there is no honor comparable to juxtaposing with the seven sages.


    ¡­¡­


    After retreating, Tang San also investigated and finally understood why these people were so fierce and fearless.


    "Do you want to try to destroy the soothing tablet directly?" Tang San''s brain jumped out of the sea with a dangerous idea.


    However, he soon shook his head and threw away the dangerous idea. Tulips are bottomless pits. Any remnants of tulips should be treated with care. Even the most common daily necessities may contain incredible power, not to mention the comforting tablet. Tulips are important at first sight.


    What''s more, these people are so obsessed with the Yingling hall. If they go to attack, I''m afraid they don''t want the whole continent to attack. At that time, I''m afraid they won''t be besieged by 100000 people. I''m afraid tens of millions of people will surround and suppress him. At that time, even he will have to go.


    "Damn it, this tulip is haunting! Hum! Don''t think I''m really afraid of the crowd tactics! " Tang San stepped on the beach under his feet to make a big pit. The yellow sand covered the sky like a sandstorm.


    After a short vent, Tang San restrained his mind and sat cross legged on the beach shielded by him. A large number of micro machines were released from his body and began to fabricate a magic weapon with soul power.


    To deal with the crowd tactics, the best magic weapon is the Neumann machine that can self proliferate. What Tang San has to do is to make such a magic weapon, which is not difficult for him.


    Even infected people can use a large number of micron biological macromolecules to make self replicating cell warfare clothes. It is not surprising that Tang San, who is better in control accuracy, does the same thing.


    Tang San did not stick to the image of human or animal this time. It is true that the life forms bred by natural selectivity are excellent Neumann machine templates.


    However, the basis of natural selection is survival and encounter, so the forms of various organisms are only most conducive to their survival and delay, not conducive to combat.


    The same is true of humanoid creatures. Their skin is extremely fragile. Their nails break when they break. Their mouth is so small that they can hardly be used in combat. The only thing that is good is their throwing ability. They can swing a circle of flexible arms and abuse almost all animals in throwing, but that''s all. When they pick predators of the same weight, they basically only send vegetables.


    When Tang San designed the magic weapon, he highlighted the characteristics of its introduction and efficiency. The whole magic weapon is in the shape of a shuttle, only the size of a pen, and looks like an elongated regular octahedron. One side is rough. A closer look shows that there are many small openings on that side, in which smaller mechanical insects will be released to collect minerals and transport them back to the body.


    Tang San threw the magic weapon on the ground. In only ten seconds, the magic weapon swallowed up a small piece of rock. At the same time, the coarser side grew a coarser looking elongated octahedron.


    After a few minutes, the new octahedron suddenly fell off, and seven of them quickly became smooth and hardened, suspended under the influence of the force field, and looked for new mineral self replication with the initial regular octahedron.


    Tang San gave the shuttle a simple name, the octagonal tablet, which was basically based on the shape of the thing.


    Just after flying out, it triggered a sonic boom. The attack method of the octagonal monument is very simple, that is, the most simple physical impact.


    As long as the speed is fast enough, even the strongest shield will be penetrated. The octagonal tablets can fly faster than bullets. The limit speed is almost equal to the first cosmic speed of Douluo star. Even if the volume is only the size of a pen, the lethality after hitting the target will be extremely terrible.


    Tang San sent away the two octagonal steles and left them alone. These two little things can split once in an average of 20 minutes under the condition of sufficient material.


    In less than a day, the quantity will reach saturation. That is, the extent to which planetary resources are difficult to support.


    Next, they will transit like locusts, so that the natives of the sun moon continent can understand what a fucking surprise!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a patchwork biochemical ocean going ship is setting sail in the mingdou Strait.


    A row of eyeball observers in the bow of the ship, which gives rise to dense phobia, reveals a strong early Silva style.


    This warship is an ocean going warship built by the infected people who broke through the siege with the help of the technical assistance of the headquarters. Although the patchwork warships look tattered and tattered, like they were picked up from the waste recycling bin, this thing can really sail around the world and is even more suitable for the sea than other steel warships. After all, this thing is transformed from the body of a giant whale, The interior can filter the seawater into fresh water for the crew.


    The crew of the warship are ready to start from the mingdou Strait, cross the Strait to the opposite Sun Moon continent for supply, purchase biological samples, and the most important thing is to find the silicon-based virus that perfectly fits human beings, upgrade the hull, then cross the ocean, drive southeast along the coastline of the sun moon continent, and go to the continent named Africa.


    If they can stand firm there, the whole vast continent will become the future base of infected people. As the first group of Pathfinder, they bear the fate of the whole race


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1188

    Mingdou Strait is located in the mingdou mountains in the future. There is no doubt that the two continents will approach at a very fast speed in the next 10000 years, which tulip has long predicted.


    There is no doubt that in the next 10000 years. This area will produce violent geological movement. The Strait will rise up into mountains. This will lead to frequent earthquakes and even volcanic eruptions, so few people in this region are willing to invest in industry here.


    It seems quite desolate. Even ordinary fishing docks are rare. It is obviously the least easy to find to go to sea from here.


    The warships of infected people are very small, and it is difficult for infected people who successfully break through to obtain social resources. The identity of infected people makes it difficult for them to reach even the most basic material transactions. These organics are still hard to fish in the sea at the expense of two comrades in arms.


    On battleships with limited space, infected people choose to carry the most precious thing in the same volume, that is, a lot of knowledge. Many Silva''s black technologies are sealed in the biological hard disk.


    The small warship was named the Voyager by them, which means that Silva, a new civilization, is the first step towards a new world.


    Adams was the captain of the sailor. He went to sea with 13 crew members, none of whom were elites in their respective fields.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Adams''s command, the hull began to absorb water rapidly. Squid like muscles compressed and ejected the water in the body and accelerated alternately, making the warship like a flexible speedboat in the water.


    Without Douluo, everyone feels like a trapped dragon rising to heaven and a fish leaping to the dragon''s gate. Here, they are wanted everywhere. Even if they have great skills, they can''t show them.


    "Captain! Turn on the sonar! We can summon the fish. " A girl with short hair came to the cockpit and adjusted the frequency of sonar. She is a rare biologist in Silva and is proficient in the characteristics of various natural organisms. It is very rare to write about Silva where biochemical transformation is popular. Unfortunately, her knowledge is difficult to play a role in Silva. After all, the ecosystem of a city is too simple. Leave the city, She finally had a chance to show her strength.


    "Open it! We need more organics to upgrade ships. With the current force, we will be in trouble in case of pirates. Please, Yu Wen. "


    Yu Wen just adjusted the sonar to the appropriate section. With her start button, a strange Zeng Ming began to ring around the warship. The ultrasonic wave could not be heard. Obviously, Yu Wen greatly adjusted the sonar frequency.


    "In ancient times, fishermen living by the sea would make a strange water clarinet. When fishing, they would insert the clarinet into the fishing net and blow it hard to attract fish to throw themselves into the net. This strange phenomenon was recorded in the Museum of tulip library. I had the honor to see it before infection. I remember the structure of the flute, I''ve tested the frequency of the sound before. If I want to drive, there will be a school of fish soon. "


    Yu Wen''s words excited everyone except Adams to the side of the ship. He soon saw that many dark shadows gathered underwater, and then a large number of them were absorbed by the water inlet of the warship and processed into organic matter needed to upgrade the hull.


    "Shall we keep some of them? I see several big fish that are good. Let me tell you! These are the top ingredients! Especially those with big stomachs must have fish seeds! " One of the slightly fat t-shirt men patted the railing and was distressed.


    "Leave him alone! Ivan''s petty bourgeoisie has made another mistake. We are a communist society and don''t like these. " Someone smiled and patted Ivan on the shoulder: "I understand! You are greedy! "


    Ivan retorted, "about the gourmet! How can it be called petty bourgeoisie! " Everyone laughed, and the ship was full of happy air for a time.


    "I''m serious! And I don''t want to eat. I was told to take care of the money. As a result, all the hard disks on the ship were not even a copper plate. How can you trade with the mainland people of the sun and moon! " Ivan blushed and had a thick neck:


    "Xiao Wang! You judge! I ask you, when you get to a place, does it matter if you want money? Let''s save some good fish. We have to keep fresh. When we get ashore, it''s still as fresh as fresh. At least we can sell some money. "


    Xiao Wang smiles but doesn''t say anything. It''s not true that he needs money. Let the other party think that you have enough money.


    Adams looked at the lively people on the ship, but he was vaguely uneasy. He always felt that he had ignored something after going to sea


    Few things are smooth sailing, including their sailing. What Adams ignored is that there is no signal at sea.


    Douluo''s conventional network only covers a continent. The networks of other countries are actually incompatible with Douluo''s network. Therefore, they don''t know about Tang San''s departure from the mainland. In fact, few people even know about Douluo. The new fairy king has just gone to the sun moon mainland.


    At this time, on the sun moon continent, it is being burned by the flames of war. The eight square steles are rapidly replicating themselves, and the number has reached an unimaginable level.


    When the sun moon mainlanders found them, the number had reached a million.


    They are like a plague of locusts, passing through the sky at the speed of sound and sending out deafening sonic booms. The first wave of soldiers who encountered the bafangbei group didn''t even have time to sound the alarm, so they broke their shields.


    Millions of octagonal monuments passed by at an unimaginable high speed, and more than a dozen people disappeared without leaving a little residue.


    The first encounter between the thorn flower corps and the fangbei group was a nightmare. The observer first saw that the horizon was fiercely shrouded in a layer of cloud. Originally, he planned to complain about the weather, but soon he realized that it was wrong. The cloud was approaching quickly, which was definitely not the speed that the cloud could achieve.


    In an instant, the observer on the tower sounded the alarm, and the bleak air defense alarm echoed over the barracks, waking up the relaxed army after dinner.


    Then they saw that the clouds in the sky hit them like big hands photographed outside the atmosphere.


    The 100 meter high observation tower bears the brunt, as if it had been erased by an eraser, so it was erased from top to bottom.


    The soldiers hurriedly formed a battle line and put up their shields to resist the clouds falling from the sky.


    The roar broke out, and the locust like square steles hit the shield like rain and banana. The strong impact was unbearable even for themselves, and the shield turned into powder. However, the shield also suffered a huge amount of impact, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a red color that was about to be overloaded and was on the verge of breaking.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1189

    There are too many octagonal monuments, and the overloaded shields are smashed. In the face of such a large number of enemies, the linkage shields have become a burden. The reverse bite of the broken shields makes most people unable to reload the shields in a short time. In a few seconds, hundreds of soldiers were killed. The scene of blood and flesh flying, even the thornflower soldiers who are not afraid of death, I couldn''t help feeling sick.


    This is especially true for those soldiers who have strengthened their dynamic vision. They can even see the whole process of their comrades'' bodies being penetrated by eight square steles, blood and flesh mixed with broken bones and internal organs flying out of the sores on the other side and turning into blood fog.


    Such a scene can cause physical discomfort, but if someone is afraid, it will erupt naturally. Perhaps it is to protect his comrades in arms, or fear the broken death method.


    A dozen soldiers overloaded their shield generators at the same time and released a temporary linkage invincible shield.


    Although the golden shield is not as strong as the previous linkage shield, it is better than the steel defense. Although the defense power is lower, it can also ensure that the octagonal monument hit above will be absolutely broken to pieces.


    In a sense, this move restrained the high-speed attack of the bafangbei. At the cost of collapse, several soldiers released the shield, which delayed enough reaction time for the whole army. Immediately, someone rushed into the armory, took out the large shield generator, and fiercely inserted it into the underground energy network to replace the golden invincible shield.


    The huge blue shield rose again and wrapped the people in it. Everyone was relieved for the time being. They looked at the dark clouds overhead and looked dignified with fear.


    "What the hell is this!" The commander looked at the 500 people who were killed almost instantly, and his face was ugly.


    "I don''t know, but they shouldn''t be able to attack in a short time." The soldiers responsible for monitoring the shield report.


    "Collect samples, I want to know what this is, and immediately send the news that we were attacked by unknown weapons back to the headquarters. If there are other such things on the mainland, we will definitely encounter huge losses without their characteristics!" The commander said seriously.


    While the soldiers were collecting the remains of the octagonal monument, the lookout who boarded the platform again suddenly came with emergency information. If it wasn''t for the most tense information, the lookout would never directly the builder, the local supreme commander.


    "What''s going on?"


    The watchman''s voice was urgent: "those guys... That guy is attacking a mountain!"


    "What? Attack a mountain? " The commander looked confused. Now he suspected that it was not the weapons of hostile forces that attacked them, but a strange and powerful wild animal. No wonder he thought so. It was too strange to attack a mountain.


    "Is to attack a mountain. Their group rushed towards the mountain and circled around the top of the mountain. Now the mountain has been bald and may be worn away by them in a moment!" The lookout reported in an incredible voice.


    The commander fell into thinking. Even ordinary animals rarely do such meaningless things. Even lemmings'' suicide is a rumor spread falsely. The vast majority of animals would not have such meaningless death.


    It is not difficult to see from the results of hitting the shield before the octagonal monument that these things are not indestructible. If they hit solid objects, they will be broken to pieces.


    "Continue to observe, inform all departments to release the shield, beware of sneak attacks, and inform the surrounding towns to do a good job in dust prevention."


    "Dustproof?" The lookout wondered, "why dust?"


    "Didn''t you say those guys were attacking a mountain? Didn''t it raise a lot of dust? On the plain, this kind of dust is enough to form a sandstorm. "


    "Report, sir! I didn''t see dust, the reason is unknown! " The lookout also realized that it was wrong.


    "How possible! Isn''t that mountain already missing a large piece? " The commander''s intuition was reminding him that something bad was about to happen.


    "Wait! I got it! Look at the number of flying shuttles and see if they have increased! The material of the mountain may have been taken away by them! "


    As soon as he said this, the lookout''s exclamation came from the other side: "it seems that there has indeed been more, and the dark cloud seems to have become 30% bigger!"


    "Come on! Order everyone to deploy position shields as soon as possible! At the same time, launch the Legion attack to prevent those flying shuttles from swallowing the mountain! They are breeding! "


    Although this is only the commander''s intuition, it is undoubtedly the safest to trust intuition at this time.


    The large shield generator that was ready to be removed was moved back. At the same time, more people began to assemble and install new large shield generators.


    Others opened up their own energy output, assembled positional weapons and launched linkage attacks.


    Different from the linkage attack of Douluo people, it is equivalent to a super large soul skill.


    The bramble Legion will not stick to the traditional idea of soul guide. Their linkage attack is directly released by giant weapons in the position. At the same time, it extracts the power of underground energy network and surrounding soldiers to release super attack.


    The turning and aiming of the giant gun gave people a strong industrial aesthetic feeling. With the convergence of the blue plasma torrent at the muzzle, a fierce gun was fired at the bafangbei.


    The high-temperature plasma material instantly destroyed the mountain, vaporized the mountain together with the material above, and the hit bafangbei was not spared.


    However, their number has been more than at the beginning. The attack just now can only be regarded as better than nothing. Only a small number of octagonal monuments have been reduced, and more have dispersed to avoid the attack of plasma torrent.


    The loss of mountains does not affect them to continue to nibble at the surrounding materials. For them, there is no difference between mountains and rivers and the earth. They can become raw materials for their self replication. The difference is that different minerals in different regions lead to different enrichment of various elements, which will affect the speed of their self replication to a certain extent.


    After losing the mountains, the bafangbei began to scrape the land and continue to replicate itself. This time, it even chose decentralized action, so that each time the giant gun fired, it could only achieve few results.


    The commander of the force is in a dilemma. In the face of a scattered and small enemy, the best way is to disperse operations and clean up by teams.


    But that means that they have lost the protection of the linkage shield. With a sufficient number of octagonal monuments, they can break the soldiers'' personal shield and even directly kill a whole team. In such a battle, the casualties will be very heavy. But if they don''t take the initiative to attack, only use long-range attack and allow the other party to copy itself, it''s only a matter of time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1190

    "The whole army is ready to attack!" After a brief hesitation, the commander decisively ordered the whole army to attack.


    These strange things replicate themselves too fast. If they are allowed to continue to proliferate and wait until the army comes to encircle and suppress the bafangbei, I''m afraid the scale has reached an unimaginable level. If we fight a decisive battle at that time, the losses will be terrible.


    Although the soldiers received the general order to die, they were not afraid. Although they believed that heaven seemed foolish after death, they could indeed let countless people die for it when the evidence was conclusive and it could be fully confirmed that consciousness could be uploaded after death.


    The shield generator was removed unilaterally, replaced with multiple regional shields, and strengthened each soldier''s personal shield through remote energy transmission.


    At the same time, everyone also took out a single soldier weapon, a plasma lightsaber, an ultra-high temperature blade restrained by plasma, a terrible melee weapon that can easily cut through tank armor.


    In theory, weapons tend to be small and long-range. It is best to kill them directly before seeing the enemy.


    However, this situation is based on the fact that the physical fitness of both sides remains unchanged when the physical fitness changes. The applicable weapons will also change.


    "Turn on overload mode! Primary fusing of neural connection safety lock! " As each soldier enters his own overload password, the lock in the nerve that limits their thinking speed is unlocked, and the thinking is transformed from flowing along the nerve line to flowing current along the metal auxiliary line.


    The conduction velocity of nerve signals ranges from hundreds of meters per second. Accelerate to close to the speed of light. Under normal circumstances, people are always unable to deal with such huge information. Being in this state for a long time is almost equivalent to paying full attention for a long time.


    If a normal person maintains this state, he will feel tired and unable to concentrate for about seven to eight seconds, if he forces his attention. It will put great pressure on the individual''s brain.


    In overload mode, the restrictions on thinking speed and nerve transmission speed will be lifted, and everyone can dodge bullets as easily as the protagonist in the matrix.


    See the trajectory of the bullet. And then see the bullet. Make a move to avoid or attack.


    The speed of the octagonal monument is as fast as that of bullets, even faster than bullets. Their improved dynamic vision can just let them see these small things flying in the air. The lightsaber in his hand waved rapidly and woven into a death light net in mid air, cutting everything in his way into pieces.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to call such a weapon an artifact in Douluo decades ago. But here, they are just standard weapons for everyone. In the battle of the top strong, it is a mass-produced product that can''t be on the table.


    It only increases the cost of attack, which is often to reduce their own defense. The capacity of personal shield is too insignificant compared with Legion shield.


    The increase of nerve reaction speed only represents the increase of reflex speed, and does not mean that there will be no food. Not all decisions can be cracked through high-speed response. In some cases, soldiers have to face the frontal collision of the octagonal monument in the fierce battlefield confrontation. Each collision will reduce the shield capacity by one section.


    When the shield is not attacked, the capacity will recover slowly. The capacity of the shield is like everyone''s blood bar. Once the blood bar is empty. With the fragile body of mankind. Under the siege of locusts, it only takes a moment. Will be torn to pieces.


    Under such a dense attack, every soldier is like jumping on the blood line. Gradually, soldiers, you also began to divide work and cooperate. When you focus on doing the same thing, you tend to be more efficient.


    Therefore, some people began to be specifically responsible for attacking, while others used physical interaction and were specifically responsible for blocking. There is no doubt that the defense of physical shield is stronger than that of energy shield. Whether enchanting the shield body or installing a stronger shield generator on it can greatly strengthen its defense, and even the defense on the surface of the shield, Compared with the defensive power of Legion shield, the only problem is that the defensive area is too small, which must rely on the user''s exquisite consciousness and operation to resist the attack. At the same time, the small volume makes it unable to install inertia damper.


    The user must bear all the reaction force caused by the impact, so it may happen that the shield is not broken, but the person is beaten away.


    While others completely gave up attack and defense, focused on controlling underground energy nodes, mobilized energy flow through individual equipment, and helped teammates and themselves quickly reload shields. In this battlefield, it''s like a wet nurse.


    Gradually, the soldiers in charge of attack are also divided into different options for long-range and close combat. Different numbers of soldiers began to form small groups. Such a tactical team can often achieve unexpected results against a large number of weak enemies.


    But even if the best exchange ratio is played, it is meaningless when the enemy can quickly replicate itself and the number of soldiers is close to infinity. Unless the number of enemies is reduced faster than they can replicate themselves. This battle is meaningful, not chronic death.


    But the commander has been worried about a problem, that is, whether these locust like enemies are controlled by the behind the scenes? If so, I will think of it with the IQ of normal people. As long as they leave a small number of self replicating soldiers as reserves and quickly replicate themselves in a relatively safe place, they will almost never be able to eliminate these monsters.


    And things tend to develop in a bad direction. After paying huge losses, the soldiers finally see the hope of suppressing the bafangbei. Under their full encirclement and suppression, these fast flying little things can''t take into account both combat and self replication at the same time. The huge quantity began to be cut down rapidly after the quantitative advantage gradually decreased.


    Just when everyone thought victory was in sight, a thick cloud suddenly floated on the horizon. It''s another wave of octagonal steles with an unknown number.


    At first glance, it seems that the number is even larger than those just now, if they join the battle. It is almost impossible to reduce the number of enemies to the extent that they can be eliminated.


    "Prepare for the showdown! We have no way back. Behind us is our home. We are ready to unlock all the restrictions. Even if the whole army is destroyed, we can''t let them break through the defense line. " I don''t know who first put forward such a proposal, followed by more and more people.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1191

    Soldiers began to untie their last shackles. If at first they untied the spiritual bondage. Then they will untie their physical constraints together.


    The technology left by tulips. Many of them are beyond the control of the industrial system of their time. In terms of biochemical transformation, the soldiers'' bodies cannot bear their full power output.


    Once the restrictions on the body are lifted, the full power output is below. Even if it is just radiation released by energy cells in the body, it will lead to gene collapse from the inside out.


    The chromosomes were fragmented by radiation bombardment and could not continue to replicate themselves. The cells in the body use one less until each cell is burned, and then fall into permanent death.


    This is true combustion. Once life is untied, it can hardly be restored. Almost only the fate of war death. With their current technical conditions. The disarmer crashed. It must be in a well-equipped laboratory.


    And patients need enough pluripotent stem cells. These must be stored before the battle begins. Otherwise, when almost all chromosomes in the body are broken. It is difficult to restore this person''s genetic information.


    On the battlefield. There is no doubt that there are no such surgical conditions. Choose to untie the limits of life. It''s no different from choosing death.


    However, at this moment, hundreds of people chose to liberate their bodies. They sprayed dark steam all over and pushed their bodies forward at an incredible high speed.


    It is difficult to capture their fast moving tracks even in the dynamic vision that has untied the mental limitations.


    Dark lightning is like a dance of death. It deduces the value of life in an instant, even if it hopes that its own consciousness can be uploaded. At the time of death, there will still be an unprecedented will to survive.


    Every hair seems to have become the most precise induction instrument. Pointing in the direction of the source of danger, they were chased by hundreds of sharp cones, but none of them could touch them.


    Under the ultra-high speed movement, they have given up their defense. The double holding lightsaber dances at high speed in the air, leaving a brilliant glow track.


    It''s like the light produced when fashion rubs with the atmosphere. A large number of shredded residues are left along the way, just like the bright tail of a comet across the night sky.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too large. This moment blooms. It only temporarily suppressed the increase in the number of each other.


    If the war situation does not change, at the last moment when these soldiers burn their lives, they will usher in their own defeat, not afraid of death and can actively choose to die, and experience this slow and desperate process. The courage required is very different.


    Not everyone can make up his mind to make such a decision. While the rest of the soldiers were struggling to untie their body.


    A startling rainbow came from nowhere. That''s not an attack that the power of the Legion can release at all. There is a huge light column hundreds of meters wide, just like an electric mosquito swatter sweeping through the air. Eliminate countless black spots from the air.


    Countless octagonal monuments were turned into steam under this terrible attack. Followed by a series of Changhong passing through the air. Like an eraser, clear all enemies where they pass. Even the mountains and rivers will be erased.


    "What the hell is that?" Even soldiers serving in the army couldn''t help but marvel at the spectacular scene.


    The commander in charge of this area finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he had sent out a request for help from his superiors. However, the reply was that the war in all parts of the country was tight and could not send more troops to support.


    But just when he thought the war was going to be irreparable. Support arrived in such an incredible way.


    "Has the mainland cannon really been successfully developed? I don''t know how the military solved it. The trajectory of the plasma torrent around the planet''s surface. I remember that before, it could only shoot out of the atmosphere in a straight line. "


    The spectacular scene at present finally gave him a sigh of relief. With only a few shots, the enemy in the sky had been reduced to a number that could be easily suppressed or even eliminated.


    At the same time, he also received a communication from the headquarters: "yes, please answer, yes, please answer! This is the Mingdu battle command. The front-line personnel have sent intelligence. Please implement the latest operational strategy immediately. "


    "Copy that! The war situation has been brought under control, and the local housing area is enough to destroy the enemy. "


    "Don''t be careless. According to the information from other regions, the speed of self replication of these flying objects is different in different regions. Like animals and plants, the process of self replication requires specific elements. And many complex compounds they synthesized.


    Different regions have different mineral manners, which will affect the speed of their self replication. However, for them, the most suitable for their self reproduction is undoubtedly their own bodies.


    Therefore, please capture and collect their complete bodies as much as possible after controlling the war. And put it in a safe and reliable place for storage. The battle command is urgently studying the impact of the lack of different elements on this hostile creature. Theoretically, the minerals of the continent are not enough to support its unlimited self replication. We need more samples to study. Identify which rare elements are essential to them and counter them in this regard. "


    When the commander received the order, he immediately felt that he had a great responsibility. Immediately reissue the order to adjust the army deployment, and apply for support from the nearby navy to cooperate with them to block the sky with artillery fire.


    But the Navy, which was preparing to support, met one at this time. A strange warship.


    Of course, they are not sure that the thing they met is a warship. Because the painting style of that thing is really weird. It''s not so much a warship as a huge sea monster.


    On the whole, it''s a huge ship. At least it looks like a ship in shape. But if you look carefully. At the bow of this ship. He has a big eye. Like the squid''s giant eye, it is still rotating with the progress.


    There is a huge breath right ahead, swallowing a huge amount of sea water. There are countless tentacles on both sides, waving underwater. Occasionally, they roll a lot of fish and shrimp underwater and plug them into the mouthparts with serrated sides.


    Except for the tentacles. There are many amputations and crustaceans of unknown significance on this strange thing, which looks very evil. At this time, they are approaching their fleet at a slow speed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1192

    The warship with an unusually long ksuru approached slowly. The appearance of this thing really made people can''t help being vigilant.


    Adams, on board the Voyager, also noticed the nearby fleet and did not approach rashly. He still knows what his warship looks like. Apart from others, just looking at it has given people a lot of mental pressure. He can even scare people crazy by relying on pheromones.


    "Signal each other that we are a passing caravan." Adams ordered.


    Xiao Wang took out the searchlight and sent the captain''s words in the way of Morse code.


    The whole set of passwords are derived from tulips, so they are common all over the world.


    The bramble flower fleet saw a huge, nameless sea monster and even sent them the Morse code. All the staff fell into a dull state. It took a long time to react and reply.


    "This is a military controlled area! Keep away from people without permission! "


    Adams frowned when he saw this reply. Just now he clearly saw the high-energy gathering above the fleet. I''m afraid he was preparing for ultra long-range support. Such an attack would not be launched against the mainland under normal circumstances.


    As the largest mobile launch platform on the planet, warships can be said to have the greatest attack power. If they bombard the mainland with full power, it may cause regional ecological extinction. There is no grass in the places they pass. Unless an extremely serious war breaks out, this thing must not be launched against the mainland.


    "We stand back temporarily. If there is an accident, we will leave directly. Even if there is no supply, it is not impossible for us to cross the continent." Adams ordered a retreat.


    "But our biological samples have not been collected yet! Most importantly, the most precious perfect fit silicon-based virus. If we can get it, we won''t be any weaker than the derivatives! " Yu Wen was excited when he saw Adams ready to leave.


    "Our primary purpose is to explore the African continent and establish immigration sites, not to explore. You should understand that our identity is hilva''s soldiers, not explorers among infected people!"


    Adams said solemnly, and at the same time manipulated the sailor to turn. Most of the sun moon continent has become a land of right and wrong. Whether it is the imperial civil war, the struggle for the throne, or the alien invasion, it is too dangerous for the exploration team with only 13 people.


    The sailor is their only dependence. Only at sea can they have the ability to face strong enemies. If they rush into disputes on the mainland, they will probably be broken to pieces.


    Just at the moment when the warship turned around, suddenly the sea water under their feet seemed to boil and burst out a lot of bubbles.


    "No! It''s a trap! " Not only the sailor, but also the bramble fleet encountered the same situation.


    "What happened!" The sailor''s crew exclaimed.


    "It''s a lot of gas released by the crushing of combustible ice on the seabed." Adams clenched the swinging guardrail and looked at the parameters from the sailor.


    "Bubbles will affect the density of the water around us. It is expected that we will sink in five minutes!"


    "What about that!"


    Adams did not panic and said calmly, "don''t panic. Our warship can dive. Even if it can''t dive, open the shield normally, and adjust the minimum speed of intercepting flight props to zero in the protection mode, you can float in the water like a balloon. Even if you are involved underwater, you can only lose a little shield capacity at most."


    "Then why should we run away! Captain, you are moving at full speed! " The huge feeling of pushing back made the crew cry out.


    "Because there will definitely be fools firing because of panic. The gas here has been fully mixed with the air, as long as there is a little spark! Boom! "


    Adams said, the water above the warship came a dazzling white light.


    The violent explosion is like an invisible hand pressing down the water. It felt like an invisible giant balloon stepped into the water. Press the water into a downward concave arc.


    And all the warships inside this arc. They were all smashed under the sea by the impact. With the sinking of the warship, the sea water formed a vortex and turned into a huge vortex.


    The warship seemed to fall into the toilet and gathered towards the center of the vortex.


    "No! If we continue like this, we will collide with the shields of other warships. At that time, we will compete for the shield capacity. We don''t have an advantage in this regard. " Adams escaped a little late after all. The warship failed to escape from the vortex and was dragging a little back towards the depths of the vortex.


    Even if they have the ability to dive, the speed of navigation, if not as fast as the current. It''s impossible to escape.


    Through the closed cabin porthole, you can see that the warships that have been rolled in by the vortex collide with each other like glass beads in a funnel.


    Visible to the naked eye, a large number of energy sparks are rubbed between the colliding shields, and the shield capacity is declining rapidly.


    These colliding shields are pretty good. At least their respective hulls were protected from real damage.


    Those who don''t have time to switch shield types lead to their own shield homology. The Klein effect is even worse.


    It has been mentioned many times before. A shield of similar model and frequency will produce Klein effect when it is close. That is, the two shields will be like two soap bubbles, which should be fused together. This is a major defect in the early stage of Shipborne shield technology.


    In this era, warships can adjust the frequency of shields. To avoid the Klein effect, but it must be prepared in advance or use different types of shield generators.


    However, it is a pity that the sudden disaster is too sudden. The warship had no time to prepare. Many people on the warship had no time to change the shield frequency because of the violent shaking. Or has been submerged in the water, switching the shield will let the water submerge the hull.


    These warships with Klein effect. In front of the same warship. It''s like completely losing the shield protection. The shields of both sides fuse together after a little contact, forming a larger shield. This was originally the skill of Legion shield.


    At this time, it brought disaster to them. Because in the same shield, there is no collision protection between two warships.


    In the violent turbulence of the vortex, the two giants collided fiercely. The steel twisted and tore, making people''s scalp numb. Under such impact, it is almost difficult to leave living people on the warship, and the ammunition depot is also squeezed and collided. There was a violent martyrdom explosion.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1193

    Warships with Klein effect will squeeze each other. Become an extremely strange huge iron pimple, you can imagine the end of the people inside.


    The most troublesome thing is that these have been smashed into a lump of scrap iron. Most warships can still keep their shields open. Because the shield generator is often the most heavily defended area inside the warship, and often has a high-strength spherical defense armor layer of tens of centimeters, the general attack can not break the defense at all, even if the warship is squeezed into a ball. The shield generator with independent energy can still operate for a long time.


    As a result, these scrapped warships have become the most dangerous thing. They ignore the defense of some warship shields. Slammed into the vortex. It''s really unexpected.


    Many warships had to risk closing and reopening their shields in the water to avoid the devastating impact of such a collision.


    However, closing the shield also takes a huge risk. The water pressure in the vortex is terrible. Even hiding in a closed cabin. The hull may also be torn by the current and may not wait for the shield generator to restart at all. The warship has been torn to pieces.


    This is not the most dangerous. The most dangerous is actually the other teammates who open the shield. Shield covering hull, compared with the hull with theout enchanting and strengthening, is almost indestructible, as long as it hits friendly shield. That can basically be announced. Dead.


    Destroyed warships. How can it turn into many debris, making the vortex full of more dangerous debris, making it more difficult for those warships who want to switch shield mode to succeed.


    Adams found the danger in time and began to escape in advance. He had enough time to open the sailor''s shield. In addition, they had the ability to sail underwater. It is much faster than other warships and is relatively free in this huge vortex.


    Although it was eventually sucked into the vortex. But the position is relatively high. It''s much better than those warships whose shield capacity has fallen madly.


    But if it continues, the disadvantage of their shield capacity will be exposed. After many collisions, the shield is likely to be damaged.


    Even if they can sail underwater. In such a complex water environment. It''s almost impossible to leave intact.


    "There''s a lot of trouble now. We must find it first. The source of these bubbles. Otherwise, the rotary nest will never stop. These warships have learned the lesson just now, and now they dare not use firepower. But in this case, it often means that they still have an ambush against the enemy. This is to catch them all. " Adams said in a deep voice, "get ready to dive. I don''t think the enemy of this fleet will choose to let us go at this time?


    If we want to live, we can only rely on ourselves. Now continue down. We need to find the source of these bubbles. Bring cooling freezing equipment, too. If you can, you''d better freeze the surrounding sea water. Prevent these gases from continuing to release. "


    The sailor, of course, wants to run away without concern. However, it turns out that they can''t run away. The strong attraction of the vortex makes it impossible for them to separate from the normal means, and the capacity of other warship bottle shields. They must have died first. At this time. Breaking into the seabed first and solving the problem is the most possible escape plan.


    What''s most disturbing? The bubble just covers all the warships in this area. It looks like it was premeditated. If so. I''m afraid the enemy is not a simple natural phenomenon.


    The Voyager suddenly turned on its engine and pushed down. The vortex was supposed to roll the warship underwater. They accelerated downward. Instead, it moves in the direction of the vortex, with an unusually fast speed all the way.


    You can see the pressure receptors on the cabin surface. Crazy report, the pressure rises too fast. Although such pressure can not destroy the structure of the spacecraft, the high-speed pressure change will still cause a huge load on the hull. If not, most of their achievements are renewable biomaterials, and the surface is relatively soft and elastic. Such a high-speed dive made them split.


    The depth of the spiral nest is much deeper than they thought. After diving to a certain depth, the surroundings became much quieter, and there were no more collision and explosion.


    Looking down from here, you can see quite clear marks of manual excavation. It may not have been dug by people, but it is definitely not a natural landscape.


    "It seems that we are going to meet the enemy this time." Adams turned on the radio: "attention, everyone, be careful of sneak attack! Our enemy is by no means an ordinary natural disaster. They are likely to attack suddenly when we are not paying attention. "


    I don''t know if he''s crow mouth or what. He just finished. A strange current suddenly rushed out of the seabed. When you look carefully, you can find that this is not the water flow, but the sharp of many octahedrons.


    The speed of these sharp cones is very fast, driving the speed of water flow. A high-speed impact flood is formed underwater.


    But compared to their power on land. Again, they''re much weaker. When Tang San designed them, he did not design water warfare. It''s themselves. Through Gestalt consciousness, we found the enemy and formulated tactics.


    Excavate combustible ice under the enemy''s water, and then release a large amount of gas to form a vortex and involve the warship.


    At this time, they are going to rise to the water and reap the final fruits, which also means that this is their most vulnerable moment. Underwater, their speed is fast. But that''s also relative to the speed of a warship in the water. The bullet went into the water and couldn''t break the skin ten meters away. They fly faster than bullets and have sustained power. It is also difficult to exert much power underwater.


    In this case, they could not break through the most common warship shield by impact. It''s even difficult to consume the energy of the shield.


    They didn''t have to worry about fighting underwater. Because there are no submarines in the warships they want to deal with. After sinking into the vortex, these warships have no ability to resist.


    However, they met a freak like overseas. The flexibility after diving is even higher than that on the surface.


    Adams and the crew saw these fast-moving little things. Think with your toes. The natural disaster that just happened is definitely related to these little things.


    Just looking at their rapid underwater speed, we know that if they are allowed to land, it is definitely not easy to deal with.


    Adams made a quick decision: "fire!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1194

    "Fire!" Adams gave the order, and the crew immediately took their places and activated the weapons on the sailor.


    For the plasma gun or soul guided gun of an unusual warship, the Voyager still uses the most traditional kinetic energy weapon. It seems that such a weapon is somewhat backward, but in fact it is not. On the contrary, the destructive power of kinetic energy weapons is often more terrible.


    It''s like the space-based weapon that no one dared to provoke tulips was just a kinetic energy weapon. Force grid does not affect the power of weapons.


    This strange warship pushed its weapons in a more strange way. The shells were not propelled by gunpowder. Instead, it relies on the peristaltic muscles in the barrel to provide kinetic energy.


    It feels like this shell was thrown by a strange creature, but it is different from the weapon thrown by people with their arms and the structure of the warship''s main gun. Compared with the human body, it is more suitable for launching weapons.


    It also relies on muscles to throw, but the speed is not the same. Kinetic energy weapons can hardly exceed the speed of sound underwater. But that is to point out that it slows down due to the resistance of water.


    And this kind of resistance can not be weakened. You are the navigator who has the diving function. How can you not design the function of fighting in the water? In order to make up for the lack of firepower, it is undoubtedly necessary to have a strong underwater mobility and combat capability.


    Before the shells were fired. The high-temperature liquid gas is emitted first, and the emitted gas expands rapidly. In the forward track, leave a straight and open track. On this track. The water was drained. OK, you can fly very fast as in the air.


    It''s like pushing an object to slide. He was found sliding very close and slow on the rough ground. So he coated the rough ground with lubricating oil.


    The effect of this approach is undoubtedly immediate. It can greatly improve the underwater range and power of the warship''s main gun, although it still wastes a lot of energy and breaks through the resistance of boiling water. But it greatly increases the upper limit of attack speed and power.


    The shell sped through the open gas pipe. At supersonic speeds underwater. Shoot at the eight square steles ready to surface. The eight square steles have never met. They will encounter a sneak attack underwater on the eve of the success of the plan.


    Gestalt will is not perfect. When the data is imperfect, there will be mistakes in calculus. They suffered a heavy blow from this mistake.


    The main gun of the battleship Voyager is not the type that needs to be filled for a long time at one launch. It is a super fast rapid fire gun, which has a large number of flowering shells.


    Today''s flower bomb is no longer simply releasing the power of explosion. Instead, it releases a high-temperature plasma that evaporates everything around it.


    There is no doubt that such an attack will be reduced underwater, so shells need to be used to send the plasma close enough to the target.


    Shells fell like dense raindrops and exploded continuously. Bafangbei immediately suffered heavy losses, and their speed decreased significantly underwater. In the face of warships with special underwater movement speed, the flight speed can only be a little faster. It can''t do any damage to the warship at all. Even if the other side''s shield is not opened at all, these octagonal tablets, which are difficult to resist the strong underwater resistance, can''t leave even the smallest scratch on the warship''s armor.


    The different tactical choices between the two sides led to an asymmetric battle. Being unable to leave the water makes the sailor completely bullying.


    Brilliant fireworks bloom underwater, which is the picture of plasma burst and burning, and all the places are paralyzed octagonal monument bodies.


    In the deep sea, they had nowhere to escape. Gestalt will let them choose to die with the guy in front of them, but even this attempt failed. After approaching, they were captured by a large number of tentacles on the warship. Even caught alive.


    "Bai Ze, can you tell what''s in it? What is the technical level of this thing? " Adams asked a crew member in a white coat.


    "Not yet, but we can observe the structure here, which is a level higher than the precision of our controllable high-energy cells. It should be a technology that surpasses our era. However, from the perspective of the use of technology, it is rough. It doesn''t look like a rigorously tested device. This style is more like a temporary design by a scientist. "


    Baize put the microscope back in the box. Just because of his good habit. Just saved most of the experimental equipment in the turbulence.


    "Is that so? The sun moon continent suddenly appeared more than our technology? Or they didn''t make them. " Adams was lost in thought, and the legacy of tulips could be achieved to any extent. But those fleets were obviously attacked by these Neumann aircraft just now. The two sides should not be together.


    "Retreat! Don''t get involved in their struggle. We can''t afford to provoke a group with such scientific and technological strength, and we can''t provoke the thorn flower Legion. "


    Adams''s strategy seems to be quite suggestive and always gives way. However, this practical action is a relatively reasonable plan. The kind of thing that deliberately gets involved in the center of the event and then uses various maneuvering means to make huge profits requires considerable luck to succeed. Luck is the most difficult thing to control.


    Adams chose the safest route possible. Naturally, they will not take the initiative to join the center of the war.


    However, the trees wanted to be quiet and the wind was not stopped. They wanted to go, but it was too late. There are also energy nodes in the sea. In other words, a huge fleet can even be transmitted in the ocean.


    At the moment of the vortex, many fleets were sent to try to support. Although their support did not work. But after the vortex subsided. But lost the sailor bag in the middle.


    Adams'' attempt to evacuate failed again. Those warships that survived the vortex. With a little conscience, he immediately informed the other warships of what the sailor had done, which stopped those warships who thought they had met a sea monster and were ready to fire at the first time.


    It''s really the sailor. It''s too ferocious. It''s a normal person. The first reaction to this thing is to pull the trigger.


    Only the army is an extension of politics, and politics is never humane. Although the sailor saved a large number of warships, his request for evacuation was not approved.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1195

    While the Voyager was taken away, the sun moon continent, which became the focus of the event, once again welcomed an uninvited guest.


    ¡­¡­


    The God of the sea, alias hailia, was so happy when he came to tulip that he stopped thinking about returning to the divine world and was ready to save money to buy a Neumann machine to run away in tulip.


    Because the start was very smooth, Poseidon directly obtained the status of a star.


    At the beginning, he also felt that his identity was great. He could find someone to build any awesome weapon he wanted. The new golden Trident could easily split out the plasma torrent, and the molecular cracking field could even cause some damage to the aidman alloy densely arranged between atomic nuclei.


    When the full power input mode is turned on, the planet without Gaia''s will can be pierced.


    The so-called Gaia will is actually a planet covered by supernatural forces such as soul power. At first, everyone thought that these supernatural forces were ordinary energy and had no own consciousness. However, after tulips gradually released the conjecture about soul power, some remarks similar to supernatural power as a conspiracy began to become popular, and there were quite a lot of verbal and verbal abuse battles with supernatural harmless theorists, which was as intense as the dispute over the sweetness and saltiness of tofu brain.


    However, the saying of Gaia''s will has spread. It''s like people who only eat sweet bean curd. Most of them know that bean curd is salty, and many people are eating it.


    Poseidon''s new Trident is almost the peak of civil weapons. Many processes have used military atomic technology. The handle with the worst processing accuracy has also reached the limit of macro physics.


    Even if no one uses it, it can control all kinds of energy in nature. If you throw it down, you can suppress the earth vein, just like an ancient artifact. As long as you want, you can make the place of repression, thunder, lightning, flames, and even chaos. You just need to use heavy element fusion technology to continuously transform the elements there, It can form the general chaotic force in the novel.


    As long as users want, they can make the place of repression calm in an instant. All kinds of supernatural forces cannot be used. Even natural forces such as wind, thunder and lightning will be forcibly suppressed.


    Of course, this means that if there is no equipment of the same level and equipment of the same strength, these fancy operations will not be used.


    Moreover, the most frustrating thing is that a person can control many such weapons. Tulip citizens without any training can generally control dozens to hundreds. After professional training, people with certain talents can control thousands or even tens of thousands of such weapons. Poseidon knew this after customizing one, and his mentality collapsed in an instant.


    Later, I learned that the competition he participated in was not only limited in magnitude. In this civilization, it was really just a simple sports competition. Only one weapon could be used. It was not a sports competition. What else could it be?


    Then Poseidon realized how expensive weapons are. Without military background, these weapons can only be customized. The price of customized weapons is the same as that of works of art. Although the first one cost only 100000, it would make Poseidon spit blood painfully if he collected 100. After some training in the training ground, he found that his talent was good, It can flexibly control more than 1000 weapons of the same type and give full play to its maximum power.


    The problem is, if he takes the custom way, he can''t afford to buy so many underpants if he sells them.


    Fortunately, there must be a price reduction for more customized weapons of the same kind, which enabled Poseidon to purchase more than 800 relatively inferior Trident at the price of 11000.


    Although it is not enough to give full play to his full strength, it is unknown whether the four Supreme gods can suppress him as long as he returns to the divine world. I''m afraid even if Shura God is there and uses the sword of judgment in the three worlds, he may not be able to hurt him.


    But to this extent, even an excellent commander can''t compare with tulip.


    With the large-scale production of nano machinery, the gap between the productivity of tulips and the divine world has been opened to an unimaginable level.


    Tulip''s aerospace battle has gradually transformed from a rough artillery giant ship to a more flexible and smaller handheld warship.


    It is also the attack power that can penetrate the planet. There is no doubt that the smaller the volume, the stronger it is. It is not only speed, but also fewer weaknesses and more difficult to be attacked.


    The development of weapons is spiraling in this way. From immature and huge weapons to mature technology and miniaturization, and then to the birth of new technology, new immature and huge weapons are manufactured. Over and over again, stronger equipment is manufactured.


    Poseidon has deeply realized that its equipment can not keep up with the times. For the top equipment just customized, within a few months of getting it, some manufacturers have made better updates, and the update speed is even faster than that of smartphones on earth.


    Therefore, later, Poseidon did not pursue the top quality, but chose the type with the highest cost performance in this period.


    After Poseidon came to tulip, he was ready to run directly to the uninhabited planet, so he didn''t consider any sustainable development, so he took a lot of films, and he dared to take any films. After all, he didn''t intend to play at all, just take a deposit.


    Therefore, many films received not only have scenes that are not suitable for children, but may even cause physical damage, such as waist cutting. Some producers will require real people to perform. After all, they can be rescued, and even scars will not be left.


    However, few actors are willing to accept this list. Even if they can turn off the pain and watch themselves cut off, they will leave a psychological shadow. Moreover, for the reality of the performance, they can''t completely shield the pain.


    In order to make money quickly, Poseidon received not only a waist cut, but also all kinds of adventure hunting scenes, even those of the type of broken corpse, and even life-threatening. Even tulips can''t guarantee 100% survival.


    Besides, Poseidon still owes quite a lot of loans. For a person who is preparing for social death, he doesn''t care how many loans. Moreover, Poseidon''s social status is not low and his influence is good. The bank is very willing to give him loans. Therefore, Poseidon owes billions of foreign debts and countless film appointments. It is estimated that he will repay the money after making the film, Half his life is probably gone.


    He just came out and had to pay it back sooner or later. There was a loan date soon, and he needed to pay back the money. But where did Poseidon have money, all his money bought equipment and various industrial equipment. As soon as the bank investigated, it found that he owed an unknown number of film appointments, exploded at once and began to frantically ask him to pay back the money.


    So that Poseidon had to find a way to run away.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1196

    Poseidon originally wanted to directly escape and live in seclusion on other planets, but the problem is that all planets of tulip have built walls of large fields, which not only plays a role similar to Dyson ball, but also blocks unofficial space transmission.


    It can only be transmitted by using the public transport system and personal mobile terminal in the city.


    The cracked version of the warp engine and the natural wormhole are all controlled items that are absolutely impossible to be controlled by individuals. Poseidon''s own spacecraft also uses public space pipelines. In the case of heavy debt and serious credit crisis, this transmission is not allowed.


    At least the bank has a way to stop Poseidon''s transmission, so that he can''t leave his galaxy.


    The distance between galaxies is hopeless. If there is no technology of space transmission or superluminal navigation, interstellar navigation is a joke. It takes several years to go to the nearest galaxy, which is hopeless.


    It will take eight or nine years for Poseidon to fly to the nearest galaxy by relying on the ship''s own sub light speed engine. When he arrives, the people from the opposite law enforcement agencies will have been waiting there. After all, there is ansebo communication, which can communicate at the speed of light all the time. If something goes wrong here, it will be known there immediately.


    Of course, if you really escape from sin, another option is to go into the deep space without stars. The vast universe is extremely empty. No one can find a spaceship hidden in the vacuum.


    But that means endless loneliness. I''m afraid that feeling is much more difficult than going to jail. Every day we face an endless cosmic void. There is no other area that can move except the spacecraft. Even if the spacecraft''s self circulation system can maintain your life for tens of thousands of years, it''s difficult for anyone to bear tens of thousands of years of loneliness.


    Therefore, unless it is a most heinous and wanted criminal facing execution, it will choose to flee to the deep space.


    Poseidon collects so many things to go to the undeveloped planet and dominate. How can he choose to escape to the dark star.


    Facing the bank''s dunning, Poseidon tried to handle the exit permit for the spacecraft while dealing with it. As long as he broke away from the wall of the big field and relied on his own divine power, he could also complete the transmission, or go to the jurisdiction area of the divine world.


    As long as it is transmitted to the ruling range of the divine world, it can be transmitted to other planets through the divine world as a springboard.


    At present, it is more feasible to go to the planet radiated by the divine power through legal means or public transportation, so that he can use the divine power to escape.


    However, the problem is that the outer planets originally colonized by tulips were found by using the power of the divine world. Therefore, those planets radiated by the power of the divine world are often the earliest developed and the most prosperous. This makes Poseidon in a credit crisis unable to use the public transportation system.


    To enter the prosperous area of tulips, you must have sufficient credit rating. Poseidon can''t get in now. Even if you get on the bus first and then make up the ticket, you will be blocked by the planet''s home port and won''t be allowed to enter. In addition, you will be directly imprisoned in energy, and even the channel of the divine world can''t be used.


    Poseidon is anxiously looking for accessible open stars at the spacecraft transfer station, hoping to escape the pursuit. However, most of the world connected with the divine world can''t go with his bad credit rating.


    A riot can be seen near the ship transfer station. The debt collector of the bank is moving forward in the crowded ship and pushing towards Poseidon''s ship.


    "Come on! Come on, give me one that can pass... Huh? Douluo continent? Primitive civilization reserve? Can I apply for travel? " Seeing that the debt collector was getting closer and closer, Poseidon suddenly saw a familiar name. Although it was not clear what the primitive civilization reserve was, at this time, there was no time to hesitate. Poseidon chose to transmit at the first time.


    The dark portal opens, and the spaceship is like a pearl sucked away by a straw in a pearl milk tea. It swishes and disappears in the spaceship transfer station. The way of space transmission takes almost no time.


    When Poseidon saw something again, he saw a blue planet in front of him.


    There are four continents on the planet, and the continents float on the ocean. Three of them are larger and one is smaller. The small one is close to the largest one. Almost fused.


    The sea god who has peeped at others countless times in the divine world. Naturally, he can tell that the terrain of the planet under his feet is Douluo. He can even find his own Poseidon island between mingdou Strait, but his Poseidon island has been cleaned by immigrants.


    The reason is quite reasonable. Just like the residents of Easter Island, the Poseidon family members on the island use the resources of Poseidon island without restraint, cut down all the trees on it and destroy the fresh water source on it, so that the island can''t support so many of them at all. So that they had to move collectively to the neighboring mainland.


    There''s no way. When Poseidon can take care of the island. It will give them grace more or less. For example, convert seawater into fresh water. Give birth to the growth of plants on the island. Or let the fish run aground from the Shanghai shore and provide them with food. This is just an idea for Poseidon.


    Compared with doing so, you can gain a lot of faith. It''s nothing to pay.


    This has led the residents of Poseidon island to get used to praying to God. You can live a carefree life. Wait until the sea cucumber doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to them. They realized that what they once took for granted was not so taken for granted.


    In the end, they are still unrestrained in restoring resources, leading to the depletion of resources on the island. Must leave. This case was also included in the textbook by the soul beast empire. Used to warn future generations. The resources of the planet are limited and uncontrolled. If they are wasted on internal friction, they are likely to be like the residents of Poseidon island. Finally, even the resources for shipbuilding to go to sea were gone. If it weren''t for the fleet, I happened to pass by and found them. You''re going to die on an island.


    This is the same on the planet. The resources available on a single planet are limited. Although Douluo is rich in resources. It is more than enough to support several space civilizations. But if they continue such internal strife for tens of thousands of years, sooner or later they will be completely trapped on this planet.


    Poseidon doesn''t care about the future and culture of the planet. He cares more about where those who once believed in him have gone. Only by contacting the power of faith can he more conveniently communicate with the divine world, borrow the power of the divine world as a springboard and transfer it to other planets without development department for blessing.


    Soon he found out where the people who once believed in him were. They were rescued by the passing thorns legion, and now they collectively immigrated to the sun moon continent.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1197

    Although Poseidon is chased and killed by debt collectors, he looks embarrassed, but he does have good things. Otherwise, there will be no debt collection. Bite his ass and chase him. He has several sets of nano bee colonies, which are the top civil products. It can completely replace the silicon-based virus that has given tulip people countless convenience, and this time the nano bee colony is no longer symbiotic, but completely controllable. It can synthesize most of the substances needed by the human body in the body, and even temporarily change the human gene to strengthen and cultivate the individual''s ability.


    It''s just a personal device. The function can only be used in the sports competition such as fighting competition. But because of the precision, it is still very precious.


    In addition, his 800 custom Trident was also carried with him. According to the standards of the divine world, each of them can be regarded as an artifact.


    It is even more powerful than artifact. This is also his strongest weapon so far. If used at the same time. Dozens of tons of positive and antimatter annihilation energy can burst out in a second. Control 800 customized tridents if he wants. It can even directly tear apart Douluo, a planet protected by soul power.


    Moving mountains to reclaim the sea can no longer describe the power he can burst out. It is more appropriate to burn the sky and boil the sea. The impact of the combined release of many weapons. It can blow all the atmosphere away. This is burning the sky. If Poseidon transfers all the energy of attack to Huawei. As long as it takes more time, the ocean can be evaporated. This is boiling the sea.


    These 800 weapons are nothing in the military. Any commander has more than 1000 Aerospace weapons.


    But in the private sector, the price of this customized product is quite high. As long as it is collected for auction, the bank can still recover part of the loss.


    If there is any auction item, it happens to be out of print. Maybe you can shoot 80 million. In that case, you may still make money.


    In addition, Poseidon also has several top civil mecha, which is contrary to the miniaturization of aerospace weapons. On the contrary, it is quite huge. It is no exaggeration to go up to thousands of kilometers. Anyway, it can be stored in space equipment, and the huge volume will not affect the convenience of use.


    As a heavy weapon, the internal equipment power of mecha is much greater than that of ordinary Aerospace weapons. It is generally used as a star weapon or fortress attack equipment.


    There is certainly no way to compare with a large number of small space weapons in terms of speed and flexibility, but it has a stronger force field and defense. The top civil aircraft. With full power operation, it can even refine the planet.


    The so-called refining is to transform all atoms of the planet into elements that can be transformed into each other. The aggregation of heavy elements is actually the transformation of all atoms. All become hydrogen and a lot of energy, which is the so-called chaos. If you want to condense what kind of material, you can fuse and transform the elements.


    If there are creatures on this planet. No special protection, or the individual creature is not strong enough. Then these creatures will be like other ordinary substances on the planet. Refined into chaotic matter.


    Such a painting style already has the style of the high demon world. The so-called great power refining the planet with bare hands is just such a scene.


    In addition to several sets of top civil aircraft, Poseidon also has an extremely luxurious car, which can be said to be the most precious thing on him. It has a huge volume and a perfect ecological self circulation system, which is only the second.


    What''s valuable is the interior of the ship. Numerous storage devices. There are quite a lot of civilized knowledge and works of art stored in it, but secondly, most knowledge can be obtained through formal channels. Even some confidential knowledge can be obtained as long as the knowledge reaches a certain level.


    But works of art are different. Tulip has a strong sense of copyright. This is not the result of official monitoring, but the result of capital operation. Watching piracy by the audience will affect the income of capitalists. Therefore, it is very difficult to watch the piracy of tulip. All major platforms will not allow any screen recording. Even ordinary video equipment is forbidden to use towards the screen when playing film and television works.


    In other words, it is impossible to take pictures with another camera. It is possible to record this part of the video unless the camera equipment used is an illegal equipment assembled by itself without any security protocol and parts produced by regular manufacturers.


    Therefore, every pirated work collection can sell at a very high price on the black market. Poseidon here is a huge number of pirated works stored to leave the rule of tulip forever. You can also copy. You can definitely sell one on the black market. Amazing price, the most important thing is that this business can even flow.


    In addition, the most precious thing of Poseidon is the many Neumann machines he installed on the spacecraft.


    Although these things are not strictly controlled on the market, they are also quite expensive. Generally, only the pioneers who went out to pioneer the planet were willing to buy it.


    And generally only one of them will be purchased. After all, people are a template, which is quite enough in interstellar exploration.


    Only Poseidon is really ready to live on his newly developed planet forever. Therefore, we have prepared a large number of Neumann aircraft, including various models, from the most original famine version to tararia and the star boundary. You are a professional star Explorer template, which is used to vibrate with China''s red police template, StarCraft template and the most versatile MC template. It can be said that the versions that can be found on the market are almost searched by him.


    After that, he asked professionals to customize it, combined the advantages of many templates, and created his own exclusive template, which has richer functions and more powerful performance, and the effect is close to the basic template of the military.


    In the final analysis, this level can be achieved because the military''s standard weapons and cutting-edge weapons cannot be produced by Neumann machines. Therefore, the management of Neumann machines mainly used for production and development is not as strict as weapons, and the market itself is quite advanced.


    As for the interstellar base, bullying the planet aborigines is OK. It''s too naive to deal with the real army. Any commander who can control 3000 space weapons can defeat the base car of explosive soldiers alone for more than a year.


    A simple explosive force can''t make up for the huge gap in scientific and technological content without upgrading the supporting science and technology.


    In the final analysis, although Poseidon was chased and killed like a lost dog, when it came to Douluo, it was like driving unparalleled.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1198

    "How can my followers be scattered across a whole continent? Shouldn''t these people live on Poseidon island? " Poseidon felt the sporadic power of faith, and his mentality exploded.


    When he first got along with the residents of Poseidon Island, he had told them not to leave their island easily. In this way, the power of faith can be concentrated and transmitted to him, and the efficiency will be higher. Less loss.


    The most important thing is that when necessary, you can harvest directly as long as you come near Poseidon Island, without the need for the whole planet to fly around and collect slowly.


    Now these people are scattered all over the continent. Want to gather the power of their faith. It''s going to be slow. Even he can''t be impatient now. Unable to escape the tulip hunt. Try not to make any big noise.


    After all, the source is a civilized reserve, and there are relevant regulations on tourism. You can''t make significant changes to the civilization process. If he shows his strong abilities, he will definitely break the rules at the first time and be arrested by local guards.


    Douluo star seems to have little attention, but in the space station in space, there are two tulip special soldiers guarding there. Although they are only two soldiers, they rely on various powerful military weapons in the space station. It can be traded to suppress all kinds of supernatural forces on the whole continent.


    As a last resort, you can even pack all the intelligent creatures on the planet, then convert the mass and energy of the whole planet and turn all the materials of the planet into weapons for attack.


    If Poseidon dares to act rashly here, he will immediately understand the huge gap between military weapons and civilian weapons. The 800 Trident that he has the strongest in hand can only be regarded as a toy under the other party''s standard weapons. If he wants to rely on Tulip technology, he will dominate here. It''s too long.


    It''s not easy to find other believers. Human beings are not a faith, what a firm race. When facing the crisis of survival and Poseidon is indifferent. The faith of most Poseidon people began to waver.


    The setbacks and blows of life will gradually turn their eyes from faith. Transfer to daily necessities. Sea god also gradually became a simple spiritual sustenance in their impression. In the final analysis, we still have to live. If God is gone, we can''t die with him.


    This led to the belief of Poseidon becoming thinner and thinner. Originally, Poseidon thought that this planet would gradually become a planet with low belief. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. After he entered the atmosphere, he found that there were countless beliefs on this planet, which were converging towards many sources.


    Just to his surprise. The source of most beliefs. Are not particularly strong. If it''s just about combat effectiveness. They are still very strong compared with the former Douluo people. Generally have the strength of soul saint or above. But now this Douluo is really a soul saint, not as good as a dog. Douluo walks everywhere. These people with a large number of beliefs now seem too weak.


    However, the sea god can guess that these people are probably legendary idols. When he was a star in tulip, he also received similar faith. It is not pure, but the number is extremely large. It is this that makes his strength leap and can control more space weapons.


    However, in addition to these idols, more faith forces have gathered into the space, and these faith forces seem to have no goal. However, it has formed conceptual bodies, which seems to be in the process of breeding. The sea god has also heard of this phenomenon, which generally appears on the gods who are purely imaginary.


    But what about the form after the power of these beliefs converges? They don''t look like gods. They are all lovely girls, wearing lovely skirts and witch clothes. Some are holding guns, some are floating Fort around, and some have this non-human characteristic. It doesn''t look like a God at all, because it should be solemn and dignified.


    Poseidon will probably never think that he can draw cards in his life. All the characters behind mobile games can believe in becoming gods and even condense entities. If he knows this, he doesn''t know whether the gods who painstakingly collect their beliefs will cry angrily?


    Although Poseidon is very subdued by his followers, scattered everywhere, and each belief is not very pious, as long as he collects them in a low-key way. It is not difficult to gather up the faith to return to the divine world.


    He just wants to keep a low profile, but not everyone wants him to keep a low profile. In the final analysis, his energy intensity is still too high. When he was tulip, he just wanted to be strong. He used various transformation means to strengthen his half energy body, resulting in his body strength almost catching up with the Supreme God, and the ultra-high energy intensity released, even he was difficult to shield his breath.


    What others can perceive is that a super strong man is passing by. Anyway, they are stronger than them, and there won''t be much difference in perception.


    However, some people are really different. Dai Huanyu can easily perceive that his strength is far better than himself. He is a super strong man.


    Just because the other party came to the sun and moon continent, he chose not to ask for trouble. He may not be the only one who feels that Poseidon''s strength is super strong.


    Tang San, who is practicing on the sun moon continent and preparing for a breakthrough, can also feel that the breath of Poseidon is almost stronger than him, not just the numerous energy in his body. It is the nano machinery released from the body.


    The kind of power that is at least immediately at the same level. Let Tang San feel it easily. Facing an opponent who is absolutely no weaker than himself. In this case, how could Tang San let the other party close to his mainland?


    At their level of strength, the scope of a continent is very close.


    Poseidon didn''t feel Tang San''s existence. After all, the other party''s energy intensity was not particularly high. The soul power and micro machinery in the body are different from those of tulips. It is not easy to perceive by signal recognition. Therefore, when a golden figure stops him in his application, he is confused.


    "You shouldn''t have come! The gods. " Tang San stopped the sea god and said, "the world doesn''t need gods."


    Poseidon: "


    He wants to curse very much now. He came to this planet to find his followers. He didn''t provoke anyone, but he was stopped. Tell him he shouldn''t have come. Isn''t this a scenic spot? I bought my own tickets. You didn''t let yourself in. Can you complain?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1199

    On the way into the atmosphere, Poseidon glanced at the travel manual. It is determined that being attacked by indigenous people on the planet can have a limited counterattack. So I''ve been bent for a long time. Seeing that Tang San is about to attack the sea god. Finally, I don''t want to be polite to the aborigines on this continent.


    It also takes time for sentinels from the planet to fly. And his faith power can be obtained even if he is not close to his believers. Before long, it will be enough for him to fly to the divine world.


    "I shouldn''t be a ghost. What are you! Mind your own business here! " Poseidon held a trident and slapped it.


    Tang San felt that the power of the Trident was extremely terrible, stirring the situation into chaos. It seems that everything you touch will return to the chaotic state.


    Tang San didn''t have a weapon in his hand. Even after he refined the materials on the planet, there was a big gap compared with the weapon close to the strong joint force structure in Poseidon''s hand, so he just took a flying sword. The power gap between the two sides is not too big when they collide with the Trident. Tang San''s energy intensity is much lower, but this is his home. The soul power between heaven and earth can be mobilized by it.


    But their weapons gap is too big. Trident is not a military weapon. But it''s much better than Tang San''s hand rubbing. We can see that feijianpeng''s is broken into two at once, and the vicinity of the fracture is also transformed into chaotic states. With these chaotic substances out of control. It radiated great energy and blew the blade to pieces.


    Tang San also flew backward in the shock wave, and his temporarily triggered shield sent out a red alarm.


    "Get out of the way! Put it here again in my way, believe it or not! " Poseidon has been in tulip''s administrative star for a long time, and has caught up with the accent there.


    "Can you do whatever you want if you think you are a God?" Tang Sanzheng was elated. Facing the sea god, he was full of fighting spirit. After all, the legend of God had been on the mainland for a long time. This belief has been described in detail as the energy body of God. In front of us, it is God. Since it''s a God, it''s definitely not the tulip perverts, that''s what you can beat. But only because I''m not strong enough.


    Tang San thought he had a lot of cards, and he would never be weaker than the guy in front of him.


    So he went out recklessly, and at the same time, he aroused the power of nature, so that the soul power within a radius of tens of miles converged in his own direction. For a time, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and there was almost a tornado over their heads to form.


    Tang San was like a Thor in the wind and cloud. He condensed a weapon of energy body in his hand. In his hands, for a thunder javelin. The plasma javelin tip even has a small lump of antimatter, which is invincible in most cases.


    However, Poseidon did not have the slightest fear. I even want to laugh. Antimatter weapons are indeed very terrorist weapons. As long as it collides with ordinary matter, violent annihilation will occur, converting matter into energy and releasing it. It can be said to be invincible, even if it is a combination of strong interactions. Will also annihilate together after encountering antimatter.


    But that doesn''t mean that antimatter is invincible. He just annihilates with positive matter. If antimatter collides with antimatter, it is no different from ordinary collision.


    When Poseidon Trident was waving, there was a thin layer of antimatter in front of him. After stopping the javelin thrown by Tang San, there was a violent explosion. Although there would be no violent reaction between his shield and Tang San''s javelin, it would still react with the surrounding air and other substances.


    However, the explosion of this degree is just a breeze for the current Poseidon. With the strength of his current civilian shield. The annihilation of less than a ton of positive and antimatter is difficult to cause any substantial damage to him. That diffuse blast. In front of super interactive. The killing efficiency is too low.


    Tang San didn''t expect his powerful attack, but it didn''t work at all. Just as he was ready to continue his strong attack. Poseidon doesn''t want to waste time with him anymore. He took out many Trident from his personal space.


    One, two, three. At this time, Tang San looked dignified, and the meeting of the gods was beyond his imagination. There is more than one weapon like this artifact.


    Soon, however, his dignified look became dull. Because almost in an instant, hundreds of the same weapons appeared. This made Tang San have to doubt whether Poseidon took them out to frighten people.


    However, he soon realized. These weapons are definitely not frightening. Every weapon has the same power as the first Trident. Even if there is a gap, it is only a millimetre.


    Tang San was embarrassed by the first attack just now. The flying sword he took advantage of had been broken. Now hundreds of weapons. Attack yourself, each carrying a lot of chaotic power. It really made him unable to deal with it for a time.


    "What ability is it to rely on the power of foreign objects?" Tang San roared. In his feeling, the sea god was definitely not his opponent. However, the other party took out hundreds of super magic weapons at once. It crushed him in an instant.


    "In what age are you still exercising your strength? It''s just a sports event. You really expect to fight all over the world with this! " Poseidon sneered. He has shown the weapons of the era of long-range. At this time, we must make a quick decision.


    Quickly get the faith power he needs and run away, otherwise, he will be caught by the tulip special police. He''s dead.


    Tang San looked at him. He couldn''t beat this guy with his own strength. Immediately mobilize the front-line bafangbei back. The thornflower legion, who was struggling to support, suddenly felt the pressure loose and saw that all the terrible opponents flew away. For a moment, the soldiers on the front line cheered.


    However, the high-level military leaders in charge of command and observation all look dignified. This scene just now undoubtedly means that there are manipulators behind these enemies. They do not have much wisdom to deal with a race with behind the scenes and an individual. The difficulty of savage killing is very different.


    Tang San''s side. I saw a dark sky. When they flew, there were countless octagonal steles, which almost covered the sky. It seems that there are only 800 weapons behind the sea god. Facing the overwhelming army like locusts, it is the small side.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1200

    "I''ll see how good you can be? Now that you''re ready to fight with foreign objects. Then I won''t be polite to you. I want to see how you deal with my 100 billion octagonal tablet! "


    Tang San waved, and there were countless octagonal steles falling from the sky, with an overwhelming momentum, as if the whole sky had collapsed. If you have megaphobia or dense phobia, stand below. I''m afraid I''ll be scared straight away. The power of this attack is totally different from what he released himself. It is absolutely no exaggeration to say that it can cause regional ecological extinction.


    If such an attack hits the mainland, it will definitely be a huge basin. It''s like a big hand outside the atmosphere slammed on the surface.


    If it''s in the sea. Then all the continents around this ocean on this planet will usher in an unprecedented huge tsunami. The kilometer high waves will engulf everything on the beach. It will be the most terrible tsunami ever.


    People still face such an attack, but they just show a strange smile: "do you really think you can beat me with such a primitive Neumann machine? You are naive enough!


    Such a simple thing, can''t you rub it out with your hands bit by bit? It was copied directly. There is no copy unit, no production unit, no acquisition unit, or even a weapon module. Your setting is simply simple and shocking.


    I think you really don''t understand! The Neumann machine is indeed a self replicating machine. But it doesn''t mean that everything in the machine should be integrated. That''s something that will be manufactured only after the technology is high to a certain extent.


    Look at the crude technology you use. This poor machining accuracy is a headache. Dare to use this integrated design.


    Let me tell you, those Neumann machines with insufficient accuracy. It is usually built by dividing different modules. To improve your efficiency. The same machine will also be divided into production module, acquisition module and combat module, in which there will be many subdivisions. Usually, each machine will only reflect the function of one module. And hide other information stored internally. Not expressed. It''s like a recessive gene in the human body. Although it exists, it has no effect.


    Finally, self replication can be completed through the combination of different modules. This is the most efficient, but also in the case of limited materials. The way to maximize the efficiency of Neumann machine, as for what you do.


    Tut tut! Don''t say it''s third rate! It can only be regarded as out of stream! The handicrafts of primary school students are better than you. "


    Poseidon''s sarcasm did not delay his counterattack. The onslaught seemed ferocious. But it''s just a simple physical impact. Such an attack is indeed powerful, but the attack area is too scattered. Poseidon leans on his shield. It can even resist without injury. As long as the interactive mode tends to be refracted, these simple straight-line physical attacks will not do him any harm.


    Not to mention that there are hundreds of space weapons behind him, Neumann can only be regarded as a production tool. The one behind him can only be reluctantly regarded as a weapon. But it''s much better than Tang San''s unorthodox Neumann machine.


    It''s even simpler than just dealing with Tang San. See the position of terror, enveloping the surrounding area of tens of kilometers. Please then everything in this area begins to turn into chaos, and a large amount of matter begins to turn into energy. The nucleus began to crack, releasing neutrons, and a large number of protons dissociated and began to turn into hydrogen atoms. Many particles diffuse in this space, forming a dense fog like chaos.


    In this chaotic field, a large number of octagonal tablets turn into chaos. These simple Neumann machines don''t even have their own shields. There is no way to resist the transformation of violence. They turned into chaos and were manipulated by Poseidon.


    The huge chaotic matter is manipulated by Poseidon and turned into a torrent. Mercilessly rushed towards Tang San. These attacks contain huge energy. As long as they hit the target, severe mass energy conversion will occur.


    Compared with antimatter, the power is not much different. It is much more than ordinary antimatter weapons in quantity.


    It is almost overwhelming and endless. If Poseidon didn''t take into account the Sentinels guarding in the synchronous orbit, he would only summon mecha to control his space weapons. He can even turn half a planet into chaotic matter. Then he can use these chaotic substances to shape what he wants. It can also directly convert mass energy into energy and bloom.


    Tang San has never seen such a lunatic attack. He is still immersed in the dream of cultivating immortals. I didn''t realize that my technology was actually crushed. Even if he gets the perfect tool of soul power, he can''t give full play to it with his own ability, even if he is a Tianzong wizard.


    What''s more, his talent in scientific research is only average, and he is seriously partial to science. Almost only good at mechanical technology, otherwise the designed octagonal monument will not only have the ability of physical attack.


    Seeing his cards, Tang San almost disappeared in an instant. Tang San didn''t have any intention to continue fighting. Well, he doesn''t come to work hard with Poseidon. He will come just because he wants to come and force. As for what to say, it really liberates the people from the rule of the gods. That''s just an excuse, just to make it sound good.


    Let him really work hard with Poseidon, he will never do it. At the beginning, he would rush up. That was his wrong estimation of the strength of the gods. After all, from the legendary description, the gods are not very strong. Even for him now, he is quite weak. As for meeting the sea god, he now wants to slap the people who wrote the legend. Too special, not rigorous! The strength of the gods is more than a hundred times worse than that described in the book!


    Poseidon can almost hang him up. He still didn''t know that Poseidon didn''t do his best at all. If he sees the complete form of Poseidon, that is, the form wearing mecha and carrying all the aerospace equipment. It''s gonna be crazy. The Poseidon in that state, let alone splitting the planet.


    It is not impossible to transform most of the planet''s matter into chaos, bloom and become explosive. At that time, the whole planet will become iron, and the reduced mass will be transformed into energy. At that moment, the planet will almost become as bright as a supernova explosion.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1201

    In the face of this terrible, crazy attack. Tang San turned around and ran away. All that remains. The eight square steles were lost as a delay after the break. The high-speed flying away from the air.


    The strength gap is too big. He doesn''t want to die in vain. Looking at each other, it should be very urgent. There''s probably something important that hasn''t been done yet. In this case, if he runs fast, this guy may not have the intention to kill people.


    Tang San ran away completely regardless of his image, and his magic weapons exploded one by one. To increase his escape speed. But it''s not that easy to escape.


    Although the warp engine used by the spacecraft is prohibited. But personal use of short-range transmission and space rewriting equipment. Setting is not very confidential. You can buy it at ordinary flagship stores.


    Tang San accelerated crazily, but from the perspective of outsiders, he was in place and didn''t move at all.


    It''s like a person running on a tablecloth. But the other pulled the tablecloth in the opposite direction. As long as the pulling speed is the same as his running speed. Then the person''s relative position to the ground will not change.


    Space is like this tablecloth. As long as you pull the space, you can put everything on this tablecloth. Pull it in your direction.


    Even if Tang San tried his best to accelerate, as long as there was no space to accelerate, the speed of inner curling was fast. Then you''ll be dragged back. Maybe he can break through the blockade by accelerating, but it''s meaningless.


    Because the attack against him has arrived. It was a terrible chaos, a torrent of material falling from the sky. Everywhere they pass, everything is washed away and turned into ashes. Then blend into chaos. This characteristic of assimilating almost everything. It really can''t help feeling terrible.


    Tang San was hit and fell to the ground. The explosion of nuclear explosion power occurred on his face again and again. If his body were not tough enough and his vitality was strong enough. I''m afraid there are no people at this time.


    But his strengthened body is at the level of tulip, the most junior athlete. Even a little unqualified. I want to bear the attack of military weapons with such a degree of body. It''s like an athlete wants to use his body. Against machine guns and heavy guns. Did you get hurt if you were shot?


    Tang San tried his best to escape from such an attack. His shield exploded one after another. Countless dangerous machines guarded him. Those were broken magic weapons provided by immortal practitioners who could not survive the robbery. Originally, massive materials were used by him to break through the soul seal of the third layer. As long as he relies on these materials and huge computing power to shut down once, he will have a certain hope. Break through to the third seal.


    He has no time to shut up now. If he doesn''t break through, he will die. In this case, he had to put all his cards into his collection.


    He can be sure that breaking through the soul seal of the next layer will greatly boost his strength. To an incredible level. Although the gap between him and Poseidon is also unimaginable. But after the breakthrough, there may be the power of a war.


    If you are an ordinary person, you are basically dead in this desperate situation. But Tang San is different. He is not an ordinary person, because he has the aura of the protagonist. If he doesn''t have the conditions to explode seeds, for example, he doesn''t have enough micro machines, or he doesn''t get enough computing power through work methods. Even if the protagonist halo wants to hang her up, there is no way. But he has now come up with the conditions for a breakthrough. But now the environment is bad, resulting in an extremely low probability of breakthrough. In this case, the protagonist aura can play the greatest role. That is, directly determine the result of a successful breakthrough.


    Tang San nervously broke through the third seal. He only felt that his brain was clear. He could figure out the problems he didn''t understand in the past.


    On the moon, the filmmaker is rapidly collecting and recording the data of the protagonist''s aura. This is by far the clearest observation of the mechanism of the protagonist''s aura.


    "The technical content of this thing now seems not as high as expected." The undertaker touched his chin, and the abnormal phenomena caused by the protagonist''s aura were all limited to this planet.


    More importantly, these abnormal phenomena all occur at the psychic level, that is, the formation of the protagonist''s aura is likely due to the supernatural forces on the planet. The so-called protagonist may just fit, or the future life of character decision-making will conform to the will of soul power.


    Maybe there is a behind the scenes person behind the soul power. And the protagonists are carrying out their will. But this is just speculation. Speculation cannot be used as a basis for judgment. The undertaker recorded all the abnormalities of soul power. Even what is currently incomprehensible. And record it all over again. Even if he still doesn''t understand some principles, he will stay and ponder it slowly. He will understand it one day. Isn''t it sweet for him to put a halo on himself at that time?


    Tang San''s breakthrough process was exceptionally smooth. With the help of the protagonist''s aura, it seemed dangerous, and there was no breakthrough in the probability of success. In fact, it will be 100% successful.


    He felt that his thinking was extremely flexible and he could figure out anything at once. You can learn what you want to learn. It can be called Xueba simulator.


    As a lot of magic weapons disappear. Consumed by his breakthrough. His soul power began to change. Another seal was untied by him.


    Different from the cultivation of soul masters, the time of breakthrough is often earth shaking. If it is a soul beast, it is more likely to attract thunder robbery. In theory, the breakthrough of unlocking soul force will not have a little supernatural phenomenon. Because this is pure scientific research. Breaking through the seal is like opening a lock with a complex key. The difficulty is how to make the key, not the process of unlocking.


    Tang San''s silent breakthrough was not even perceived by Poseidon. The only abnormality he can feel is that the scouring of his chaotic force suddenly becomes blocked, just like the water flow when flushing the toilet, if it is not so smooth. Most people can see at a glance that this is a sign of impending blockage.


    Although I don''t know why this happened, Poseidon still couldn''t help being vigilant. With a brush, he drew out all his weapons again. And ready to summon mecha. Now he has become a frightened bird. What he is afraid of is not Tang San, but the sentinel who may sell and arrest him at any time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1202

    Although Tang San made a breakthrough, he also exhausted all the energy and accumulated micro machinery in his body. Even if he tilted the power of nature to a higher level, he also fell into the dilemma that it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    "Are you going to die like this?" Tang San shouted in his heart, "I''m not reconciled! I haven''t changed the world yet! I haven''t revived Tangmen yet! I haven''t found a way back! How can you die like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you begun to ignore logic?" Chengying frowned and looked at what happened on Douluo. He felt the turbulence of the whole soul circle. The whole soul force circle covering Douluo star is shaking, including the soul force stored in the lunar base. Even if it has been restrained by nano machinery, it still produces weak turbulence, which happens to show that the technical content of soul force is much higher than that of tulip nano machinery.


    "It should be the last time." The ice emperor also stared at Tang San''s position. This time, it has been affected by all the soul forces in the whole galaxy. I''m afraid this is the limit that soul forces can do.


    "Be on alert, the moon''s satellite based heavy artillery is ready to start! If you can''t do anything, spray antimatter stars towards the stars. The explosion caused by the mutual annihilation of antimatter and stars the size of the moon will exceed the supernova explosion, which is enough to erase everything in the galaxy. If this can''t stop the total explosion of the protagonist''s halo, I''m afraid our native land can''t contain it! " The film takes the subject consciousness away from the giant brain of the moon, transforms it into a simple host, and informs Kunpeng of Mars sailor Canyon to evacuate.


    "Prepare to extract the soul data of all creatures of Douluo star, record the arrangement of planet atoms, and prepare to replicate on a nearby livable planet. With this brain as the carrier, it should be possible to retain the soul data of all Douluo people.


    At least many clinical trials have proved that as long as the soul data are kept intact, the remodeling of the body can be successfully resurrected even if there are some problems. " As soon as the device started, he saw that his once auxiliary brain burst into blue light, and the dark blue quantum sparks beat in the surface grooves of the brain. With the start of the device, the giant brain gradually became translucent light and shadow.


    "Brain quantization is complete, start uploading data!" AI''s emotionless voice began to broadcast.


    "Get ready to start!" Through the auxiliary operation of spiritual synchronization, the studio couldn''t help sighing: "what a shock! With a pure quantum brain, the improvement of computing power is even enough to carry all the data of tulips, including the arrangement of atoms without a planet, and even the soul data of everyone.


    But once the brain becomes a quantum state, it can no longer become the auxiliary brain of the human body. It has lost all inspiration and creativity. It can only be used as a simple computing tool, and even dissipates with use. "


    The improvement of individual strength and the evolution of civilization are often a spiral relationship. Although the collective strength of a healthy scientific and technological civilization is absolutely greater than the individual strength, many times the individual strength is not improved, and the progress of civilization will fall into a bottleneck.


    Tulips have fallen into such a bottleneck. External auxiliary units in the brain have improved their computing power to the top, and when a certain number of computing units are added, they will no longer be synchronized with the brain, that is, they can''t be full of inspiration like intelligent creatures.


    After many attempts, tulip chose quantum brain, which is the most likely means to maintain creativity and increase thinking ability at the same time. Unfortunately, although quantum brain has been successful, the volunteers involved in the experiment have become the fault of no creativity like artificial intelligence, although there are no abnormalities in daily life, But in the concept of tulip, losing creativity is equal to death. The biggest difference between intelligent creatures and ordinary matter in the universe lies in endless creativity. Without this creativity, intelligent creatures will become an extremely complex and precise self-discipline machine.


    "The soul data has been uploaded, the biological data is being recorded, the terrain data is being recorded, and the star sky map is being checked. Please indicate when the calculation is completed."


    Compared with the huge soul information, material information does not need a quantum brain at all. After compressing the amount of information, a tulip hard disk alone is enough to record. After all, it''s not necessary to recreate every atom perfectly. No one can notice that the order of atoms in a sand has changed.


    "Send it! Find a star with a similar picture of the sky, copy a Douluo star, and prepare for soul reincarnation. "


    The characteristics of the soul are very strange. Unless the same soul is divided, there can be no two. Even if one is copied as it is, there can only be one. One of the two same souls will disappear at random.


    Through this method, the undertaker can take away all the souls of Douluo stars, leaving only the self-discipline body without soul.


    For a long time, there has been a debate about whether a body without a soul is human. Until recently, the quantum brain triggered a revolution in computing power. That''s not human.


    Because the quantum brain can calculate the trajectory of each atom and all developments in a soulless closed system. Even if the people inside look like ordinary people, all their actions can be calculated. As long as any soulless volunteer is added, there will be a major deviation in five to seven days, A month later, the situation has nothing to do with deduction.


    This time finally made most people agree with the theory that people without souls are not human.


    If you want to erase the galaxy, Douluo will certainly die, but the dead will only be a body without a soul.


    From the perspective of Tang San, his extreme unwillingness triggered the final power of the protagonist''s aura, which was suppressed for many years. Once rising, it was not smooth for years. Tang San''s mentality was about to explode. With the accumulation of his anger and unwillingness


    Click!


    A lock is opened and the fourth layer of soul power is unlocked! Every time a layer of soul power is unlocked, the authority will be improved by a leap. Tang Sangang has just broken through the seal of the third layer. Before he is familiar with the power, he feels that a broader world is displayed in front of him. Every atom can be controlled by him. At noon, he understands that the power of Poseidon to create and destroy everything at will and turn everything into chaos is a composite existence!


    To this extent, Tang San has entered the technological threshold at the same level as tulip, controlled every atom and realized the random transformation of natural substances. Most importantly, he doesn''t need tools!


    But this seems not to be over. The final madness of the protagonist''s aura is far beyond Tang San''s imagination. His understanding of soul power continues to improve!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1203

    Breaking through the seal of soul power is a simple technical process, just like entering a password into a password lock without any understanding. Tang San needs huge computing power and micro machinery because the process of entering a password is extremely difficult.


    Just like the password disk is only the size of a grain of rice, and the password is still changing. It takes only one second to input a 128 digit password at a time. How can it be solved without tools and powerful computing power?


    The experience of using soul power and the extent to which different levels of soul power can achieve all need to be explored by themselves. But now, these experiences appear in Tang San''s mind out of thin air, just like the knowledge instilled in plain English.


    Let Tang San know how to use soul power, what abilities he has after unlocking, how to use it will hurt himself, and how to use it may lead to the destruction of the planet.


    Almost as soon as Tang San unlocked, he had gained all the experience of using soul power, and when his experience accumulated to the peak of the fourth seal.


    Boom!


    The fifth seal was smashed. This is the level that tulip researchers sealed at the core of the planet have not broken through. At the technical level, tulip has been suppressed to a certain extent.


    Tang San found that he could intuitively feel the internal structure of the atom, the nucleus, and even smaller quarks. Many neutrinos constitute a more complex world, and Tang San can do more.


    At this moment, the power of the protagonist''s aura seems to have finally been completely exhausted. Tang San feels that the chaotic torrent washed around him is so rough, just like an unpaved rock, full of barbarism.


    He just thought that these chaotic substances would burst into neutrinos and would no longer be controlled by Poseidon.


    "What! What happened! " Poseidon was shocked and thought it was the tulip sentry! Turn around and run.


    However, it was too late for him to run. Tang San appeared in front of him, surrounded by a lavender fog, like an immortal, and slapped the sea god on the ground.


    He just made a gesture of reaching out, and nature gave feedback. Material was transformed into energy out of thin air, releasing a directional impact to suppress Poseidon.


    In fact, he is fully capable of instantly decomposing every atom in Poseidon, making his half energy body lose support and die suddenly.


    But he didn''t do that because he just felt that the humiliation he had just suffered should now be returned a hundred times!


    "You! What are you doing! " Poseidon screamed in horror. He found that he couldn''t move at all, and the energy in his body was also imprisoned. He couldn''t even take out the mecha. The space weapons around him turned into fragments in a strange state, and then dissipated like dry ice.


    "Don''t mess around! We make such a big noise that the tulip Sentry will come soon, and then we will both be finished! "


    "Hehe! Tulip sentinel? I don''t think you understand at all! You don''t understand what level of power I have now! The power of tulips is lower than me. Do you think I''m afraid of sentinels?


    I''ll wait here and let you see with your own eyes how the invincible sentinel in your mouth was killed! "


    Tang San stepped on the chest of the sea god who had been sealed with all his strength, and his eyes slightly raised to look at the sky. There were two blue energy vortices suddenly appeared. Then, two dark giants appeared on the coastline. They were two thousand high giant mecha. Beside them, there were countless Aerospace weapons, most of which were operated by AI. As if they were the two giants'' satellites, they stood by the giants.


    This is the real military weapon of tulip. After the development of Poseidon and Tang San, the mecha released the capture force field for the first time and was ready to capture them.


    Poseidon was not the opponent of the sentry, and was sealed with all his strength. Where he could resist, he was about to be caught. Tang San waved his hand gently and let Poseidon land again, which was trampled by him.


    "Did I let you take him?" Tang San looked at the two mecha coldly. Although they seemed powerful, they had countless loopholes in his eyes. It was easy to defeat them.


    "Please don''t hinder tulip from performing his official duties. We are taking away the star fugitives who are afraid of crime. You haven''t violated any law. It has nothing to do with you."


    The loud voice from the mecha seemed to be directly transmitted to Tang San''s mind, ignoring the language differences.


    "The law? ha-ha? Why should I keep your law? Can you control what I want to do? " Tang San sneered:


    "For a long time, you have always regarded us as mole ants, looked down on us from above, regarded us as low creatures and primitive aborigines, and even thought that you would not interfere with our planet as much as possible, which is called the protection of primitive civilization.


    Your arrogance and stupidity make me sick. You are just a group of poor people who deceive themselves. If you think you can take a step ahead by relying on technology, you will abandon cultivation like my shoes.


    Even in order not to affect your so-called scientific and technological development, you blocked the most orthodox avenue of practice! That you are so weak that you don''t even have the courage to face up to your mistakes. It''s shameless for you to proudly label your country with the word civilization!


    I''m afraid you can''t dream of it! From your sealed classics, I got the true orthodox cultivation inheritance! And it worked!


    Now, our strength has been reversed! I''m afraid you who boast of being higher creatures will never think that you will be surpassed by a group of primitive aborigines! I''m afraid you can''t accept this reality yet.


    ha-ha! I understand you. Your brain has been ossified by the so-called corrosion of science and technology. You think that science and technology can explain everything, but you don''t understand that the power that really belongs to you is the most real!


    tulips! It''s time to pay for your stupidity and arrogance! You two are very unfortunate, because this price will start with you! "


    With their strength, they can fight and shoot at the same time, because when they speak, they no longer simply rely on acoustic communication, but binary code, general optical language. The realm of Tang San is very different from that in the past. It is easy to crack this communication language inside Yu Jinxiang.


    Therefore, the two sentinels can understand the words of and, followed by confusion. The members of the primitive civilization in this nature reserve seem to know a little too much, and the material and technical level around him are also extremely terrible.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1204

    Both Sentinels were professionally trained and told of strange phenomena that might occur on the planet, such as things like shelters, or humans with incredible power.


    These are beings that may be beyond their control. Even if they have powerful scientific and technological equipment, they may be killed by such beings. Or stay. Irreparable impact.


    No matter how Tang San looks at it, he is a thing of this type and an extremely dangerous type. At least from his current technology. It has even surpassed the cutting-edge level of tulips, and quite a lot.


    The two soldiers opened the shield to the maximum at the first time and released the hand of creation at the same time. This is a technology that can convert matter atoms into each other. Different elements can be transformed into each other. At the same time, draw out huge energy. Just this equipment. If it''s lost to a new jumper. That is the invincible golden finger. If he is in a land of alchemy. Then he must be the most powerful alchemist. Turning stone into gold is just for him. The simplest trick.


    Of course, the two warriors will not release such a weak defensive element as gold, according to the preset procedure in the hands of the creator. A film covered solid shield blocked in front of them.


    The next moment, Tang San''s attack has arrived. The shield didn''t work in front of him.


    A shield that looks like a sphere without dead corners may have gaps compared with a shield that can only defend one side. It looks much more perfect. But in fact, the shield has many energy nodes. If the technical level is the same. Can''t take advantage of these flaws. But if the technical level is crushed, these flaws will make the shield as fragile as paper.


    Tang San hardly output any energy. The shield suddenly broke. Even the resulting backfire shattered the shield generator. In contrast, physical shields have fewer weaknesses. Spherical physical shields envelop them. The distance between the nuclei of special elements is very small, which makes the effect of this shield more exaggerated than that of aidman alloy.


    However, Tang San had already mastered a much finer structure than this, and easily disintegrated the front of the shield, which was like a woven cloth. If a few silk threads were removed. The removed position can become extremely fragile. A light attack can break him down.


    Tulips are materials that do not fully grasp the strong interaction force after all. The shield structure still depends on the characteristics of different elements. Tang San can directly extract the neutrinos, destroy the integrity of the shield structure and make it fragile.


    This is an unequal battle. Tang San''s technical strength has achieved rolling. Although the mecha of the two soldiers used stronger materials and enchanted protection at the same time, Tang San also began to collapse inch by inch.


    The technology gap makes the vehicles they drive as fragile as tofu. In Tang San''s eyes, these mecha are full of holes, filled with countless weak nodes and flaws.


    It''s like when we look at a sharp blade with the naked eye, there is only one line, but if we take a high-power microscope, we will see the uneven depressions on it.


    In Tang San''s eyes, these parameters are accurate to the pointing mecha, which is just like the uneven blade under the microscope, full of traces of rough manufacture.


    "Prepare to evacuate and upload consciousness. The backup of soul data has been copied. Good luck!" Such a sound sounded in the headphones of the two soldiers, and then their faces showed a look of relief at the mixture of fear. They could feel something disappearing from their bodies. Their subject consciousness has now appeared in another place. What remains in place is a body without soul.


    However, the physiological structure will still make such a body work, and make judgments according to the influence of brain and hormones. Therefore, although there is no soul, both faces show the expression of fear and start to fight back.


    So far, there are still many people who cannot accept the resurrection by extracting souls. Because the body left in place is so much like a living person. If not through instruments and precise experimental detection, it is confirmed that all actions of these drive shells can be determined by calculation. No one can find that there is no soul in this body by feeling and getting along.


    Even the parties in many cases fell in love with these soulless bodies, resulting in a series of complex ethical problems.


    However, there is no doubt that most people are still willing to accept the resurrection of the soul in the situation of death and let their bodies bear death.


    The bodies of the two soldiers made a fierce resistance to Tang San''s killing. But they can''t mobilize the material under the planet, convert mass and energy, and launch attacks.


    Relying on the power stored in the mecha, all they can do is die hard. The hand of creation wants to directly convert the atoms on the syrup, which can almost kill most opponents. Unfortunately, any atom on Tang San is not the hand of creation and can be influenced. Even the whole body of Tang San was transformed into chaos. Destroying all his body structure can''t kill him. Because his thinking consciousness and genetic information have risen to the quantum level. Ordinary physical erasure is meaningless to him. He really achieves the rebirth of a drop of blood in Xiuxian''s novels, and even doesn''t need a drop of blood. Even if there is no residue, it can be reborn.


    In the face of such an enemy beyond the scope of conventional power, the two sentinels could not last for a minute and all traces had been erased. This is the result of Tang San''s intentional teasing of the two.


    "It seems that I have to do it." Chengying sighed: "it''s a pity that this is the strongest avatar. I hope it can hold him for enough time. Such a guy, if he hits home. I can''t even think of it. Is there any way to solve him without paying huge losses? "


    Chengying''s body suddenly opened a space door in front of him, and stepped into it in one step. The next moment, he appeared behind Tang San. At the same time, the huge mental force smashed down. Even if thinking has been quantized. However, in the face of the same spiritual force acting on the quantum level, it still suffered a fierce blow. Tang San seemed to be hit in the head by a giant hammer and fell from the air to the beach below.


    "Sure enough, spiritual power is not the same as soul power. It seems that even the existence of creative soul power can not fully master the ability related to soul." Chengying thought so secretly in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Tang San who got up in a moment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1205

    "Hahaha, it''s your style to fight the young and the old! How do you feel afraid after seeing my power and want to kill it?


    Have you started to worry that when I grow up, I will make your so-called tulips disappear? ha-ha! In the face of the strong, don''t think about where you are bad. Just want to safeguard their vested interests. What''s the difference between you and the old nobles you once overthrew and the soul masters you kicked off the altar?


    Come on! Today, I''ll let you see what is the real power and what is the power brought by practice, and then drown with your so-called technology! "


    Tang San''s spirit seems to be influenced by the aura of the protagonist, and now he continues to show an extreme state of middle two. In particular, seeing the familiar face of the photographer, the face that changed the world beyond recognition, he couldn''t help but look ferocious.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, he promoted science and technology on the mainland. If it wasn''t, he changed the previous system and made the soul master no longer have the privilege to be a twin martial soul. And there are powerful blue silver emperor and Tang San of Haotian hammer. Rely on yourself. Concealed weapon technology that has been tempered for thousands of years. He should have been the greatest genius on the continent as soon as he was born.


    However, for him now, he is about to forget what his martial soul is. In the face of the battle at this level, even if he practices the so-called martial soul to the extreme. Can it play a little role again?


    A casual hand of creation. You can pinch the most powerful soul master in the world into a piece of iron.


    It is such a technology. Tang San''s extraordinary talent became useless and his personal force gradually withdrew from the stage of history. Tang San hated this order and the rules and regulations in life, so he also had a strong aversion to tulips.


    "Is that what you want to say to me? I can only say that differences do not work together. Your understanding of science is too narrow. The so-called cultivation is not a kind of science. Do you really think your strength belongs to you? Or do you think it''s reasonable for you to break from the second seal to the fifth floor? "


    Instead of using optical language, the studio directly said that his purpose was to delay time. If you rely on optical language for communication, it doesn''t take time to talk.


    The moon has had an antimatter planet almost the same size as its own, which is flying to the sun at an exaggerated speed. Because the launch time was before Tang sanbang, he did not observe the launch process, nor did he know that there was an antimatter planet flying towards the sun.


    The filming only needs to delay until the explosion occurs and the impact spreads to Douluo at the speed of light.


    Li Da zhuanfei sometimes makes sense. Although Tang San''s technical level and filmmaking cannot be achieved, most of the theories are available, so although he can''t do it, he can understand it.


    Ordinary explosions really can''t kill him. Even if every atom in his body is destroyed, it''s difficult to kill him. After all, his consciousness is quantum.


    But if it is a supernova explosion level impact, there will be nothing left, including Tang San''s consciousness, and perhaps thick enough neutron star material can help Tang San resist such a terrible impact.


    However, this is only a theoretically feasible method, atoms and tightly bonded structures. The density is so high that the mass required to make such a material is astronomical. The material needed to withstand the power of supernova explosion may not be enough to empty the whole planet under your feet.


    What''s more, I want such a substance later. Even Tang San has to go all out, and it will not be finished in a short time. The only way to avoid this deadly robbery is to escape at the first time. Tang San can fly at the speed of light with his own body.


    It only takes a period of preparation and acceleration. If you start running now, you can run before the explosion affects you. Complete these preparations.


    However, Tang San didn''t run, even though the aura of the protagonist kept reminding him. It suggested that he was in danger. If you don''t escape the planet soon. Something terrible will happen to him.


    But he just doesn''t believe in evil. After all, it''s just an intuition. It can be overcome by one''s own will.


    He has been suffering from tulips for too long. At this time, I finally met the so-called tulip Duke. If you turn around and run. Then what about revenge?


    What''s more, although the tulip Duke in front of us is powerful, the amount of spiritual power has reached an unimaginable level. But in Tang San''s eyes, he is not invincible. He even believes that if the two sides fight, he will win.


    How can there be danger in this case? So that he completely ignored his intuitive warning.


    It''s because it''s hard for him to imagine. The Duke of tulip will be decisive. When he was just about to explode the seed, he threw a star like the sun. In order to kill him, he pulled a crazy way of killing a galaxy together. Normal people can never think of it.


    Therefore, in the face of the interpretation of the film, Tang San sneered and retorted. Anyway, he felt that he would win. There were plenty of time guns: "since you think that science and technology can also tolerate cultivation, why should the secret method of cultivation be sealed as a forbidden art in tulips and only allow the development of technologies that do not need to use soul power?


    After all, my understanding of science is narrow. Or your so-called inclusive technology, there is no lack of cultivation at all. I think you are just afraid of the potential of cultivation. "


    "Do you think your current promotion is a manifestation of your potential? Use your toes to think you know how impossible it is to break through the three-layer seal in an instant.


    You personally broke through the seal of the second layer, and then how long did you prepare to break through the third layer? The difficulty of each seal breakthrough is increased by geometric multiple. I don''t think you don''t know that.


    Then why can you reach your present level in an instant? Do you think no tulip researcher has broken through the third seal? No one broke through the fourth floor? You don''t really think that if you break through the third seal, the back will be natural!


    Think about it carefully. Who is the real thing? Who borrowed the power of others? If you still feel that soul power is your own power in the face of such a reality. Then we have nothing to talk about. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1206

    Tang San couldn''t have known what Chengying said, but he instinctively wanted to avoid it. After all, without this power, he doesn''t even have the capital to undertake a film dialogue.


    What''s more, he has already mastered this power, and there is nothing he doesn''t understand. Even if there is something strange about the source of this power, he doesn''t think there is any hidden danger in using him.


    "It''s no use talking too much! Duke tulip, if you want to convince me, show me the power to defeat me. Otherwise, you will be run over by the wheel of history with your technology! "


    Facing Tang San''s aggressiveness, Chengying reluctantly shook his head: "it''s really your consistent style. Have you mastered the micro level technology? That''s just to test my guess. "


    "Oh! Obviously, what I master is a innate energy stronger than the power of chaos, but do you have to call it a strange scientific and technological term, and refuse to put down your hypocritical mask when you die? " Tang San agglomerates darts in his hands. They seem to be just darts, but the technology contained in them has gone beyond the atomic level.


    In the face of Tang San''s seemingly plain darts, Chengying looks dignified. What looks like darts can release the output field, disrupt any atomic defense, create antimatter and directly eliminate the attacked target.


    The most difficult thing is their tracking function and locking at the spatial level, which makes it difficult for the filmmakers to avoid. They can only dodge one after another, and limit dodge at the moment when they are about to be hit.


    This is even more difficult than pressing all the qtes in the action game for the first time. Only by focusing on the mouth gun and disturbing Tang San''s mentality can there be a chance.


    "Don''t you know what it means to die in the morning? Threaten me with death. Don''t you think it''s too pediatrics? And your use of technology is too rough. I can see that although you know what micro technology can do, you don''t know how to implement it. Only the simplest force can be used. That is to split the structure of atoms.


    This basically belongs to the category of instinct. There is no effective development of your power at all. You can be instilled with inspiration, experience and even knowledge. But knowledge needs understanding and mastery. Learning takes time. It needs to study hard.


    These can''t be instilled into your mind all at once. So even if you have higher technology. It can only be like an orangutan with a machine gun. Instinctively pull the trigger in the most primitive way. "


    "Shut up!" Tang San roared. He found that the tulip Duke was much lower than his scientific and technological level. But it is extremely difficult to deal with. It''s not that we can crush our opponents if we are ahead in science and technology. It also depends on the use of technology. If the steam engine and simple mechanical principle are pushed to an unimaginable height. The weapons of war made by that. It may not be that the machinery of the mainstream internal combustion engine during World War II was weaker or even stronger.


    "Don''t talk to me about the truth here, put gold on your face, and say that you can die early and late. If you think it doesn''t matter to die in war, why is it just a separation here? Why don''t you dare to fight me to the death? Is this what you call the scientific spirit? Laugh to death! "


    Tang San is also making progress in the process of fighting, which is like playing a game. Even players who are cooking have played more times. Practice makes perfect, master the skills in the game, and even bugs.


    Although Tang San lacks enough knowledge to make use of his current strength. But knowledge does not have to be acquired through learning. It can also be summarized by exploring the unknown.


    Even if Tang San doesn''t take the initiative to do this, he has been influenced by Tulip culture over the years. Immersed in deduction and induction every day, the unconscious way of thinking has also been affected. Begin to understand passively. Technology at this level.


    However, compared with learning ready-made, this continuous exploration leads to less progress.


    Tang San took a deep breath and threw more neutrino concealed weapons. Even if he was facing only a split, he would kill the split here.


    This time, his attack became more difficult. The use of space power is also more skilled. While the attack is locked, it can also appear in any corner of the background. And fly towards his body at high speed.


    This makes this sentence a little embarrassed. The collar of the clothes was drowned. Although it was only a small piece of matter, the annihilation power of positive and negative matter was terrible. The violent explosion blew him straight away. Relying on short-distance space transmission, we can stabilize our situation.


    "Of course I can die for the knowledge I pursue. But you don''t have enough. You just have more precise matter than atoms. Distance unifies the four basic forces. There is still a long way to go.


    That''s more than that. You can''t explain the power of the shelter at all. More unable to go to higher dimensions. There are too many things that your current technical level can''t explain. And now you''re at this level. I don''t need to come here myself. Because our main scientific and technological data is very close to you. "


    The shadow is transmitted again to avoid, and continues to delay time with garbage words.


    And he is also trying to attract Tang San''s attention as much as possible. At present, the small antimatter star has flown close to the orbit of Venus. Here we are. Level is through electromagnetic wave communication. There has been considerable delay.


    Tang San''s spiritual power can cover a huge range. So you can see directly what''s happening on the moon. This is not even his limit. He can continue to expand the scope of his mental scan. Within the scanning range. Although what happens is transmitted back to the user in the form of exceeding the speed of light.


    But there is also his disadvantage, that is, the speed limit of scanning range expansion is the speed of light. Every time the scope is spread out, the recovery process is quite troublesome.


    Tang San tried novelty at the beginning. You didn''t expand your scanning range again. This makes him miss a whole flying antimatter planet.


    As far as possible under the circumstances of holding each other''s hatred. Instead, don''t worry about exposing your plans. Tang San is not a soldier who likes to observe space.


    He tends to focus more on the enemy and then look for flaws. Look for a chance to kill. So he didn''t know that destruction was getting closer to him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1207

    "I''d like to see how close you are to this step? How long can it last in my hands?


    Even if it''s just separation, you''re probably the strongest in civilization! If you are defeated by me here, just wait in your native land and be taken away by me! " Tang San''s Noumenon appeared directly behind the background.


    The terrible position shrouded the background, and he was about to decompose his whole body. However, the next moment, the incomparable spiritual force slammed into his brain, which was even more exaggerated than the sudden attack in the first item. Tang San felt that his brain was about to blow up and fell to the ground.


    If it''s hard to hit with mental power when the distance is still far away, it''s hard even if he wants to miss at this distance.


    "You may have overlooked a problem, that is, on some levels. More people do have more power. Because our souls are the same, we will not become more noble because of our individual strength.


    My spiritual power is just a lever to beat the soul power. Although it can only make my soul equal to you, this is enough. Imagine the impact just now. If it turns hundreds of billions of times, will you be scared instantly?


    And what do you think civilization is? Do you want to be extinct? You can warp faster than light, but can you fly in multiple directions at the same time? Even if you can be separated, how much power does your separation have? Tulips can warp countless ships.


    If we are really defeated, we can evacuate to other planets. The universe is vast. Even if it is a livable planet, it is easy to transform with our current technical ability.


    Even in the empty dark star, it is not very difficult to survive. How can you do it? Kill it. How can you be sure that none of the people who left will realize the technology explosion and crush you in the opposite direction?


    Can you use two-way foil? Are you capable of catching up with our whole civilization? Even if you said I would not believe it, after all, at your current level. Want to create an explosion that will destroy galaxies. I don''t know how long it will take. How can I really catch all my people! You said, "don''t you?"


    The muzzle gun is often the most time-consuming. Tang San was dazed by the earthquake. When he got up, he heard that the film was against him there, and his whole mentality exploded.


    "Stop talking here! Die! I''ll beat you alone! " Tang sanmeng condensed a sword with strong interaction force, which seemed to understand a new unique skill. He accumulated strength fiercely, and a crescent like flash was split out by him.


    The speed of the light blade is not fast, but it seems to lock the distance with the background. Generally, no matter how fast the background moves, the distance between the two decreases at a constant speed.


    "It''s troublesome! Being hit by this degree of creation force field will be transformed into iron pimples! " The shadow no longer dodges, but fiercely condenses into a mass of chaotic material in front of the body, and then fiercely throws it into the light blade.


    In an instant, the violent explosion swallowed the two people. Tens of thousands of tons of iron in the center of the explosion was evaporated into steam in an instant. The explosion was just like a breeze to both of them.


    "The attack that can lock the distance and keep getting closer is really strong, but the attack realized by transforming the atoms of my body has no intelligence at all. It''s too retarded. If any lump of material can stimulate the transformation of your attack, even if I keep running, the air can dissipate your attack."


    Tang San finally thought of how to make a sure attack. When he was preparing to watch the film''s desperate struggle, he saw that the other party had cracked it in such a simple way, and the whole person was about to crack.


    "Die!" Tang San is ready to attack again, but Chengying no longer avoids, but looks up at the sun.


    "Time, almost..." the photographer looked at the sun and narrowed his eyes.


    Tang San didn''t know why, but he looked up at the sun.


    The next scene made Tang San stare. The sun was no longer round and was forcibly flattened. It was like a balloon being punched hard, countless material torrents were thrown out, and all the electronic equipment on Douluo star were scrapped.


    The deformed sun suddenly became brighter, and then began to grow rapidly. The brightness of the surrounding circle was relatively low, but the speed of growing was outrageous.


    Chengying looked at Tang San: "are you ready? "Supernova explosion?"


    Tang San looked ugly and stared at Chengying: "you madman! You sacrificed a whole galaxy to kill me! You''re going to kill people all over the planet! "


    "No, no, no, no innocent people will die. Except you, the souls of all intelligent creatures on this star have been extracted. They will rise again on another livable planet, and here, the dead are just bodies." The way of indifference.


    "You madman!" Tang San clenched his teeth, and the supernova burst. Of course, he knew that the circle of solid planets closest to the star could not be spared at all. Even if it was strong enough to him, there was absolutely no possibility of survival in the face of this devastating blow. The only way was to start running away now and strive to accelerate into the warp state.


    But how could the film allow him to escape?


    "Don''t run away! I really can''t defeat you, but if I can''t even hold you down, I don''t have to be the Lord of this civilization! "


    Bang!


    The earth cracked, and countless creative hands stretched out like a quagmire to seize Tang San. Although the force field generated by each creative hand could hardly bind Tang San, the number was too large. The number of films carried was terrible, and the constraints were superimposed one by one. Even if Tang San rolled a level of technology, it was difficult to break free.


    "Let go! You madman! " Tang San roared and madly attacked Chengying.


    "Do you think I must have sent the attack?" Chengying shows a strange expression. Chengying''s body is full of holes under the attack, but countless creator hands still hold Tang San and don''t let him escape.


    "Have you heard of chaos theory? You can kill me, but these attacks will not stop even if I die. This is when heaven and earth work together.


    Remember, always be in awe of science, because you never know how high a civilization whose technical level is difficult to continue to improve can achieve in a certain technology. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1208

    "What have you done!" Tang San was riveted in place by the hands of many creations. He couldn''t even use space transmission. He roared at the background of the collapse of his body inch by inch.


    "Heaven has a furnace, earth has hardware! This world is my factory. Everything in nature can be used for me. Since very late, there has been a theory that a butterfly''s wings may trigger a storm, but no one has tried to practice it, because the chaotic system is difficult to predict.


    However, as long as the operation of all things is regular, it can be calculated. In theory, as long as I breathe, it may trigger a chain reaction, so that the natural substances can automatically change their arrangement and combine into a steam engine.


    Tulip technology is only atomic level, but the computing speed of matrix network, after tens of thousands of years of time iteration, is far beyond our technical level, so as to make everything in the world for their own use, but it is one of the simplest applications.


    Manpower is poor. You regard your body as a factory and integrate all technologies into your body, which ultimately limits your ability. Even an individualized civilization also needs your own factory and countless thoughts to provide inspiration. It is you who really fake foreign things! "


    The collapse of Douluo star Kaka Lala, and the body without soul is crying and running away, but there is no action full of creativity, and no one has come up with a wonderful idea to quell the disaster. The body without creativity is so sad that there is no unexpected possibility, and it is almost impossible to give birth to new creations and inventions.


    The earth cracked, and the underground empire in the asthenosphere felt the ultra-low temperature of the earth''s surface for the first time, frozen one after another and turned into sculpture. There were huge rifts in the sea, and the ocean poured down like a huge waterfall.


    Tulip has long been not the weak civilization trapped on the planet. Destroying the planet is as simple for them as blasting a mine hole in a mine.


    The split ocean turns into a huge waterfall and flows into the bottomless crust. At this moment, people realize that the seemingly vast ocean is just a thin water film covering the surface of the planet. The land they kill and plunder is just a bump raised by coincidence during plate movement.


    The cracked earth is like magic. It has assembled itself into a high-power creative hand. The nano machinery covers the surface of the planet at the terrible speed of virus. The dark nano machinery madly replicates itself, coating the earth like endless oil, making everything a part of them.


    From the north pole of the planet, a large hand composed of nano machinery like a claw was stretched out and turned into a cage to seal Tang San on the surface of the planet.


    "Asshole! You madman! " Tang San roared angrily, but his present separation has been turned into fragments and assimilated by nano machinery, and the sun in the sky has expanded to occupy one third of the sky.


    Although the light looks a little dim, Tang San knows that it is stellar material that diffuses at a speed close to the speed of light.


    Moreover, because antimatter comparable to the moon and stars annihilate, the energy generated by simple mass energy conversion is even more terrible than supernova explosion. In a short time, Douluo''s sun almost turns into the brightest nova in the local galaxy cluster.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof


    Sitting on the 42nd administrative star of tulip, the main body of the film suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Tang San''s attack on the separation was at the soul level. Even if the separation was destroyed, the main body of the film was seriously hurt.


    Fortunately, Chengying has been prepared for this for a long time. With the development of technology, personal combat effectiveness is becoming less and less important. Any piece of equipment is more powerful than physical transformation. Therefore, almost all Chengying''s transformation of his body and soul is used to build defense and life-saving ability, which is also in line with his consistent style. He lives by crazy blood, Then let his younger brother shoot, dig a trap and kill his opponent.


    "I haven''t done it for years! He was almost killed just before he made a big move. " Chengying rubbed his face. Although it was very hurt just now. Relying on himself, he couldn''t recover every tens of thousands of years, it was watching himself heal. These days, children know that they have to go to the hospital when they are sick. They rely solely on exercise to heal their wounds. Isn''t that brain disability? He''s injured. Go to the medical cabin and lie down. He''ll be fine.


    "Wake up, don''t dream. You haven''t had a hand fight with your counterpart at all." The ice emperor stood on the stool and bangs on the head of the photographer.


    "Ah... I''ll pretend to force you. Can''t you let me finish it? At least I threw an antimatter asteroid! It''s almost half of our GNP! I don''t know how many stars it takes to squeeze out the energy! If it weren''t for the antimatter cluster outside the galaxy, it could be mined directly. Who knows that so much antimatter would have to be saved for hundreds of years. "


    The antimatter satellite thrown into the sun is actually mined directly by tulips from the antimatter nebula, which is confirmed again. The background is no longer in his familiar universe.


    If you squeeze stellar energy and then produce antimatter, not to mention the loss, even if you squeeze a star the size of the sun, you can''t produce such a large lump of antimatter.


    In the observable universe, there is an antimatter nebula, and tulips obtained such coordinates in an unexpected transmission.


    At first, tulip astronomers just thought that the distant galaxy was just an ordinary nebula. Until the portal opened and the detector just approached a gaseous planet, it exploded in situ and almost broke the portal. Only then did tulip astronomers realize that this thing was an antimatter nebula.


    Then there is ecstasy. Although it is extremely difficult to mine antimatter, it is undoubtedly too simple compared with other means of obtaining energy.


    This is also an important reason why tulips have exploded in science and technology one after another, but have hardly faced the energy crisis.


    From the perspective of Tang San, layers of hands of creation transformed into layers of physical seals to firmly bind Tang San. After a short ecological extinction, Douluo star finally died down. The planet split into two parts, and the fallen materials were absorbed by the hands of creation and turned into solid seals.


    Tang San broke out again and again. However, he was free of technology and soul power, but he didn''t have any other auxiliary tools. He couldn''t break free in a short time.


    When Tang San observed that the sun had occupied half of his field of vision, there was no time to avoid it.


    As the light filled the remains of Douluo star, a violent impact swept through, swallowing everything.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1209

    "It''s finally over." The film released a UAV and searched the remains of Douluo galaxy. No sign of life was found. The environment in this area is extremely bad. Up to now, it is still spraying material into the interstellar, and all the soul forces in the Galaxy were annihilated by the previous explosion.


    The hero''s aura seems to have finally disappeared in the interstellar. At least the UAV has not found any residual traces of soul force. The impact released by the star burst, even the micro level material such as soul force, will be destroyed together. Douluo galaxy has become a mass of crazy diffusion material cloud, which will become thinner and thinner in the future, and will eventually be completely unobservable.


    After all, Douluo''s sun is not a supernova until its life expectancy, but is directly imploded by the antimatter planet from the inside, which is directly scared into interstellar dust.


    Douluo star seemed to disappear completely, but Douluo''s people did not die.


    The reconstruction of soul and body takes some time, but the recalculation of matter is much faster. The data of Douluo star has long been uploaded. At this time, a rocky planet in a galaxy with a star sky picture similar to Douluo star is undergoing transformation.


    The surface of the planet was cut open to expose the internal magma. The hands of creation filtered the magma like a sieve and turned it into the same material as that on Douluo. At the same time, the hands of creation began to carve the crust from the inside, divide the plates, adjust the ocean current in the asthenosphere, and make the movement of the plates conform to the laws of Douluo.


    As like as two peas, it is not a difficult thing to create a identical Dou star from the atomic level. However, it will be very expensive. It is like a disposable chopsticks that can be produced by a machine tool. It is necessary to use a laboratory 3D printer to print out a little bit of wood fiber.


    Finding a solid-state planet about the size of Douluo for transformation is the simplest way. It hardly needs any cutting-edge technology. Any private company can carry out similar business. Moreover, this more intuitive transformation has more visual impact.


    After reshaping the plate, they began to reshape the terrain of Douluo. In this regard, it is almost impossible to see the abnormality only if it is accurate to the centimeter level. No one can realize that the altitude of the house they have lived in for more than ten years suddenly increased by one centimeter.


    This precision is simply too simple for tulips. As long as you are patient, you can pinch it out a little bit by the hand of creation.


    After the terrain, there are microorganisms. These small things can''t be seen on weekdays, but their impact on the ecosystem is immeasurable. Without these microorganisms, the whole ecosystem may collapse in a few hours.


    And these little things just don''t need to be accurate to every individual. No one will care about how many E. coli are in their toilet. Except for a few microorganisms in the laboratory, who will really care about these.


    Microorganisms began to die in large numbers immediately after they spread all over the planet, but the vitality field supported by the hand of creation forcibly maintained the vitality of these microorganisms and added vegetation to the planet.


    The engineering team cannot wait for plants to grow a little. The vitality field will quickly give birth to plants. These things need to be paid a little attention. The birth process should be the same as Douluo''s original form as far as possible.


    After all, it''s true in this world. Maybe someone will be bored enough to remember every grain of wood on a tree. However, this is not very difficult for the vitality field.


    With the birth of plants, animals are also thrown in. Compared with plants, the requirements for animals are higher, and finally the printing technology is officially used.


    With the mental strength of Douluo people, if you encounter the existence of cat slaves, you may remember the arrangement of each hair on your cat. I''m afraid it will take a long time to lose one.


    After animals and plants, there are buildings and sundries, which also need to use printers, especially those houses that are often inhabited. Perhaps few people know the layout of the home, but almost everyone will still remember some details of the home.


    It may be the paint falling off the door frame, the traces of painting on the wall, the broken cracks of ceramic tiles, the oil stains on the kitchen wall, and even the nose shit you secretly put under the table and can''t see


    If these details disappear suddenly, it will inevitably cause doubts. If only one or two people are confused, it''s OK, but if a large number of people have this symptom, I''m afraid the problem will be known to everyone.


    The filmmaker doesn''t want the Douro to know that his planet has just exploded.


    Buildings and even the furnishings in buildings have been printed out, as if they had grown out of thin air. Even the buildings in the underground world have been restored. Those underground intelligent creatures also have souls, so they have survived and can be revived, although there is little communication between the two sides at present, But it''s best to let neither of them notice the anomaly.


    When Douluo star recovers, it is camouflage. The original Star area of Douluo star can''t stay. Even the neighbor star will become dangerous because of the explosion of Douluo sun.


    This leads to a problem, that is, the change of the starry sky. The starry sky observed from the earth''s surface will become different, which is the most difficult to change. The shadow cannot lead the planets in the whole galaxy to change their position.


    However, there are many ways to change the picture of the star sky. The simplest thing is to build a thing like Dyson ball and wrap the Douro star. In this way, the planet doesn''t even need the sun. Everything you see when you look up at the star sky is the content projected on the star screen.


    In this way, when someone flies into space, he will find that there are no stars in space, and some have only a huge spherical screen.


    But it''s obviously a little too much. If you want to be a hero, you don''t have to choose a galaxy with similar star sky picture.


    In fact, it is not so difficult to change the star map. The simplest light will be refracted when it passes through objects with different densities.


    As long as some transparent interstellar material is released around Douluo, the position of the stars can be adjusted to the appropriate angle to make the starry sky look the same as usual.


    In this way, even if the erdura people fly into space and see the real star sky, they will not run away. At most, they just sigh. They have never found that there is a transparent interstellar material around the planet before. Such a planet is not absent in the universe and can be explained scientifically.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1210

    After the adjustment of the starry sky, the last person who needs to be reshaped and resurrected is the Douluo man, which is the most difficult of all steps. Some errors in other steps do not matter, but the resurrection of the human body can hardly be wrong even an atom. Otherwise, the soul may not recognize the body.


    Fortunately, before the destruction of Douluo, the data in this regard was the most perfect. It is not particularly difficult to revive. As long as there are no major mistakes and proceed step by step, the resurrection can be completed smoothly.


    The resurrection position of all people is the same as that of their consciousness fragments. In this way, when they wake up, they will only feel a little trance at most, probably similar to the feeling of just sneezing.


    There will be no change in the world. People who buy things in convenience stores still have to continue to pay. People who sleep at home still have to struggle with sleepiness in pain in the sound of the alarm clock the next day. Fugitives still have to continue to consider how to avoid official tracking, and soldiers have to think about how to survive in the next battle.


    Nothing seems to have changed, but everything is different. As all human bodies are rebuilt, the resurrection begins.


    Everyone in Douluo opened their eyes and saw that the world had not changed, but the change had happened quietly. The people who were paying in the convenience store doubtfully patted their mobile phone: "what''s going on today? Why is this cell phone broken? Boss, do you accept cash? "


    "Your cell phone is broken? The cashier''s computer here is also broken. Use cash! "


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sleeping social animal consciously turned over and didn''t know he was sleeping more heavily than before. The most important thing is that his alarm clock is broken. He will be late anyway tomorrow, but he doesn''t need to worry about this, because many people will be late with him tomorrow. Their reason will be that the alarm clock is broken.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying backpack behind the fugitive who was fleeing from the chase suddenly emitted a stream of black smoke. Dreams fall from the sky.


    "Gan! It''s so immortal that it broke down at this time! " The fugitive cursed madly. He fell from a height of hundreds of meters, but he was not flustered. If you look down from this height, most people will be afraid of heights. But if it really falls, not many Douluo people will be afraid, because most of them can fly and fly, as long as they have the cultivation of soul saint.


    Just when he was ready to fly. But I found that I couldn''t fly. My feet were hundreds of meters high. If you can''t fly. If you drop it, even he will die on the spot.


    After trying to fly several times, he finally realized that he couldn''t fly. Then he shouted in horror and waved his limbs in mid air, but it didn''t help. No one would save him. Even the police who were chasing him found that they couldn''t fly at this time. Falling in panic.


    Fortunately, not everything lost its effect, and their packaged parachutes opened smoothly. At the same time, they finally realized an important problem. The soul power that was supposed to be everywhere has now completely disappeared. No one knows what''s going on. All the equipment that needs to be used is scrapped on the spot. Only the normal mechanical equipment such as parachutes is not affected.


    Some people panic, some wonder, some rejoice, some are sad, and there are many forms of life. On this day, the disappearance of soul power was so sudden that everyone in Douluo had to accept it.


    No one will think of disappearing. In fact, it is not soul power. They just transferred a galaxy and came to a planet without soul power.


    The power of soul power does not really disappear. At present, tulip''s laboratory stores a large number of soul force samples, but few soul forces are put into normal production.


    After breaking the halo of Douluo''s protagonist, soul power becomes dangerous for tulips. If the main character halo and Douluo star really have any unusual meaning to the creator of soul power, the tulip will destroy them all. There is no doubt that they will offend each other.


    If you continue to use soul power at this time, you are likely to be targeted. At that time, tulip''s seemingly powerful weapons and fleet will be like what they are now. Soul power equipment is the same, collective paralysis.


    For similar reasons. Douluo''s soul power has not been restored. Everyone has to adapt to this new and lifeless world.


    There is no doubt that the two empires are the most chaotic. Needless to say, Tiandou Empire needs to rely on the soul power to operate many equipment. After losing the soul power, these equipment went on strike, and our social production was almost devastated. There were countless property losses and casualties. The most important thing is that even their communication equipment was disturbed, It is almost impossible to rescue and restore the rule of the Empire in a short time.


    Xingluo empire is even worse, although they are not technologically backward. A considerable number of industries still maintain manual production, but they rely more on soul power. The original powerful people suddenly fall into the world, not to mention the loss of all-round cultivation. Even if they want to continue to maintain life, it is a very difficult problem.


    Their bodies are so strong that they breathe with their own strength that it is almost difficult to maintain the operation of their too strong bodies. They were protected and nourished with soul power before, but now they can''t. these super strong people are paralyzed there directly.


    The ordinary soul master is not the worst. The soul master who chooses to cultivate immortals is the worst. Although Tang San''s immortal cultivation skill is deceptive, it can really improve his strength quickly. But their strength is almost entirely supported by the soul power. The soul power disappears. These guys who eat wind and drink dew all day because of the imbalance of nutrition in their bodies. The body has long been malnourished. After the soul power disappears, he will soon be skinny, let alone strong strength. Even living is a problem. The more powerful he is, the more serious the problem he faces.


    As once the world''s top player, Dai Huanyu directly entered the intensive care unit. Although most medical equipment can''t be used, such as infusion, can still be used. These functions don''t need to use soul power, and the most simple mechanical principle is used, which barely hung Dai Huanyu''s life.


    To some extent, as long as he wakes up, he is still the strongest on the mainland. Because no one on this continent is stronger than him. He can kill most people with one punch, but the oxygen content of this planet is not enough to support his strong body.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1211

    The loss of soul power brings huge chaos. Imagine the terrible consequences of the paralysis of 90% of electronic equipment on the earth. The loss of soul power is even more exaggerated. In just a few hours, millions of casualties have appeared on Douluo continent.


    If the former soul master has the last afterglow, he has certain advantages compared with ordinary people. Then when the soul power disappears, the advantage of the soul master will disappear.


    Even their strong bodies have become their own burden. Digestive system, respiratory system, circulatory system. In the past, they all relied on the supplement of soul power to support the consumption of the body. Now, without soul power, their bodies, let alone give full play to their full power, even maintaining life is very difficult.


    Those with conditions are now basically lying in the intensive care unit. Those with poor conditions can only be resigned to fate. If you are lucky, those redundant muscle tissues will be necrotic, degenerate and survive. It can even retain some exercise ability beyond ordinary people. Bad luck, he died.


    In this crisis, in addition to the sudden death of the soul master and the degradation of the immortals, I''m afraid the most incomprehensible thing is the interruption of traffic and information exchange.


    Soul driven vehicles are far better than internal combustion engine vehicles in terms of research and development difficulty and manufacturing cost. Except for a few military units, in order to prevent tactical restraint. A small number of diesel locomotives and electric locomotives in reserve, almost all of which are driven by soul force, are completely paralyzed at this time.


    The public transport system is also overburdened. It is difficult to pass through blocked streets even with both legs. It is difficult to reach a city from north to south. Countless residents who do not have grain reserves and live on takeout have fallen into a total food shortage and have to run out of their homes in person. Hungry looking for food everywhere.


    After all, everyone''s mobile phones are broken, and the instant messaging system across the continent has completely collapsed. It''s not easy to find out what happened, not to mention the model used in the pilot. All kinds of rumors are flying all over the world, and there are even conspiracy theories that tulips hypnotize everyone, and then drag their Douluo star to a galaxy without soul power.


    The city soon fell into chaos. The evil side of human nature soon showed that it was driven by hunger. Beating, smashing, looting and burning began to appear.


    Not everyone has cash, so not everyone has the money to trade. However, personal needs for food, water and other materials are just needed, especially after the disappearance of soul power. In the past, when there was soul power, many soul masters chose to lie flat. They can also eat the food produced by their own martial soul. As long as the material he produced is not so eccentric, it is not a big problem to ensure that they will not starve to death.


    If other soul masters don''t want to eat. You can also rely on soul power to complete a certain degree of Valley opening. There will be no problem if you are hungry for at least ten days and a half months.


    But now all these can''t be done. All people have to eat enough food a day to maintain their life. If they don''t get enough food within three days, they will have serious adverse reactions. Those soul masters who are strong and consume more need to get a lot of food every day.


    After the individual''s ability could not be brought into play, we all found that weapons. From the hard currency at this time, it is the so-called that others store grain and I store guns, and others are my granary. To this extent, the government has completed all the possible social order, and everyone must find ways to seek self-protection.


    In this era when soul power disappears, weapons that can be used. It has become an extremely rare and precious object.


    Unfortunately, most of the weapons used to be driven by soul force. There are even many. The noumenon is composed of a large number of soul power. After losing the soul power, it directly becomes a ground debris.


    These are unqualified. Instead, the most common swords and shovel are the best equipment at this time.


    In particular, shovel, fecal fork, long rod weapons, after the cold weapons were eliminated, these metal tools hidden in the countryside became one of the best weapons.


    As for weapons that are driven purely by gunpowder, these days are more like artifact. Those whose bodies can resist bullets and can avoid bullets now lie flat and become vegetative. The weapons in the hands of most people are also cold weapons. At this time, if there is a rifle that can realize continuous firing, it is really no different from artifact!


    It''s a pity that there are too few such weapons. Only some machinery lovers will collect them. After all, this thing could not be killed by any civilian in those years. It''s not so much a weapon as a toy.


    Of course, many DIY bosses have keenly seen the differences of this era. They still use their own items to transform weapons. Complex firearms are difficult to make, but strong crossbows are still very simple. In this era, strong steel pipes and strong springs can still be found. They only need drill bits of electric drills to transform strong crossbows, I''m afraid the power at close range is not much worse than that of a gun.


    For a time, the Douluo continent was in chaos. It was clear that the reserves of living materials were still sufficient for a long time, but after losing order, panic and suspicion often led a group of people to fight over a few bottles of mineral water.


    When the Empire was in chaos and had no time to take care of others, a group of people underground had the greatest impact after the soul power disappeared, that is, the infected.


    It was because the concentration of soul power was too high that they had a terrible variation, which separated them from ordinary people. At this time, the soul power disappeared, and the disappearance naturally included the parts in their bodies, but the soul power has been closely combined with their bodies. In theory, such extraction should be able to kill all infected people instantly.


    After all, soul power has spread all over their bodies. If they disappear at once, their bodies will become like frozen tofu? Muscle tissue may be saved, but if the brain becomes like this, it will die every minute?


    However, under normal circumstances, infected people happen to have a certain degree of transformation of their bodies, that is, to implant themselves with silicon-based viruses.


    Although these viruses are very weak, they coexist with the human body and have a large number. It is detected that the human body is suffering great damage and is about to die. Silicon based viruses spontaneously maintain brain activity and repair wounds according to the set procedures, which is very difficult, so that nearly 30% of the infected people die in situ, but this also means that the remaining 70% of the infected people survived, And retained a part of the powerful power beyond human beings.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1212

    The so-called super ability is actually just an ability that ordinary people can''t do. As long as it''s something that ordinary people can''t do, it can be called super ability. If a race is born with no vision and wants to perceive objects with ultrasound, it''s an extremely powerful super ability for them to see things.


    Therefore, superpowers are not necessarily magical things. They are not necessarily frost and lightning between waving hands. They may also be strange abilities such as superior memory, super long tongue and skin sticking to vertical surfaces like Spiderman.


    The so-called super powers of infected people, that is, similar things, are just more powerful and common. For example, their nano machinery has brought them unimaginable super-high computing power in a world where soul power has disappeared.


    The powerful body without soul support as a container, the once powerful individuals also began to fall off the level quickly, and the brain with huge energy consumption has become a serious burden on them. In contrast, the energy consumption of nano machinery is much smaller. The way silicon-based organisms use energy is much simpler than the electrical signals between brain nerves, which is not a question of whether they are advanced or not, It is the difference in the characteristics of biological components. Carbon based organisms have no advantage over silicon-based organisms in this regard.


    In addition to their super-high computing power, infected people also have many convenient super abilities, such as speeding regeneration, transmitting radio, etc., which makes them support the pillar of technology inheritance in this era of retrogression of civilization.


    However, the surviving infected people have major ideological differences. The reason for the differences is very simple, that is, whether they have changed back to human beings and whether the group of infected people is necessary to continue to exist. Many people think it is no longer necessary.


    The most remarkable feature of infected people is that the soul force crystals in their bodies phagocytize themselves, resulting in a series of diseases and even death. Even if they survive successfully, they will be closely combined with the soul force, so that as long as they stay in one place for a long time, the concentration of the surrounding soul force will rise.


    So that it is difficult for them to coexist peacefully with ordinary human beings and be besieged and persecuted by human beings.


    But now, the soul power has completely disappeared, and they no longer need to worry about what special impact they will have on nature. In theory, they only have a silicon-based virus more than other humans, and these silicon-based viruses can achieve symbiosis with most people, and even their mating and born offspring will inherit this symbiotic virus.


    In this case, the most important difference between them and human beings will no longer exist. Many infected people believe that this is the best opportunity to integrate into human beings. After all, they are the minority.


    Once they could unite wholeheartedly in Silva and strive for the rise of infected people, largely because they had no choice. There were no friends in the world. Everyone wanted them to die. If they didn''t strengthen themselves, they would be crushed and killed.


    But now, a retreat is in front of everyone. Those infected people who are not too firm in faith can''t help shaking. Don''t they work so hard to live the same life as normal people? Now the opportunity to realize this dream is in front of us. How can it make people not excited?


    Only when some people waver, naturally some people oppose it. What can drive people to act is not only interests, but also emotions. Hatred may not become a large enough collective and the basis for judgment, but only hundreds of thousands of people are infected, and hatred still has a great impact on them. Many people have relatives and friends who died in the hands of the so-called Douluo human beings. This hatred, It''s not that we can put it down in the future.


    At the same time, many infected people also have heartfelt pride in their identity and don''t want to go with human beings.


    There is no doubt about the excellence of the infected people. Relying on the overall population of 500000 people, they dragged down the siege of millions of troops of Tiandou Empire, but did not dare to destroy them. This record alone is enough for them to be proud. In addition, their average scientific and technological level, individual strength and educational level are far higher than the average level of the mainland.


    Before the scale of the political system was expanded, it was far better than the Empire. It was free, equal, civilized and progressive. Why didn''t such a vibrant and courageous civilization attract people?


    Silva attaches great importance to the cultivation of civilized self-confidence. In order to give people confidence in a difficult environment, their courses contain a large number of contents of cultivating nationalism, and even some contents deliberately incite national emotions to stimulate the patriotism of infected people.


    These were originally important spiritual pillars in that difficult period. They let the people see that their country is booming and did not stop or even retreat because of the siege. There is no doubt that they can stabilize people''s hearts in those most difficult times.


    But now, these thoughts have also become an obstacle for infected people to integrate into human beings. Many of these infected people who resolutely oppose integrating into human beings think they are a better race and the right direction of evolution. This pride makes them disdain the name of human beings.


    For a time, the infected people''s thoughts were extremely confused. Fortunately, most of Silva''s materials were biological materials, which could maintain the basic operation after the soul power disappeared. After the soul power disappeared, most of the rare metals became useless powder, so that the soul guidance technology developed based on rare metals directly collapsed.


    In contrast, it is very rare that Silva can maintain the normal operation of some functions.


    With Silva''s protection, the infected people''s ideological confusion has not caused much serious consequences. They have enough margin for debate. Outside, a gun excited by gunpowder can become an artifact. We can imagine how buggy Silva''s Electromagnetic Railgun is.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think this is our best chance to integrate into mankind! Now we are stronger and our technology is more complete. As long as we are willing, we can even become the makers of the rules of the new world.


    Moreover, as the organization with the most complete preservation of science and technology, we also have the obligation to shoulder the task of the revival of Douluo civilization, which is the bounden obligation of creatures on this planet! " As soon as a representative finished his speech, he saw a strong man close to two meters high rising fiercely.


    "Fuck you! Without discussing with them, we are still the makers of the rules of the new world. If we don''t have the power now, we really think what we say is what!


    Fuck your fucking obligations! Those bastards threw me into Tianjing City and thought about their obligations when they died? And you can''t see who oversees the development of Douluo civilization? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1213

    "What obligatory obligation? You don''t pee. Are you qualified to shoulder such an obligation? Even if someone has this obligation, it is also the obligation of tulips.


    You just don''t dare to face the sacrifices brought by the violent revolution. You want to lick your human uncle comfortably with this low-key attitude like licking a dog, and you can integrate into it. "


    Although these words are grumpy, they are somewhat reasonable, so that there are only sporadic refutations.


    But there are still many people who can''t agree.


    "Infected people are in the past. Now they don''t even have soul power. It''s impossible to have new infected people in the world! Do you still want to restore soul power and recreate infected people? We have actually become human beings. Now, even if we don''t consider how to integrate, what can we do?


    Beat humans with powerful weapons, and then? Kill them all? Or let them change their names to infected people? What''s the point? Infected people no longer exist. Even we are no longer infected. Do we have to start a stupid war by fighting for names? Just to change the name of the future country to Silva?


    If only for this, there is no reason for war. Through peaceful methods, we can still get the same treatment, or even simpler, without any sacrifice.


    Is it necessary to launch a meaningless war just for the sake of spirit and spirit? What''s the difference between us and the Empire? "


    The one who spoke this time was a fat man. He wanted to breathe three times in a sentence. He just finished such a large pile of words.


    Just when everyone couldn''t come up with a result, yak, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and said, "do you think we can really fight even if we want to fight? Don''t look at other countries from our perspective. They are not so strong.


    Their Legion is in chaos, and the city has basically become a concentration camp, lacking weapons and logistics. I really want to know why they wage war with us.


    If you think the battle at the village level is a war, I won''t say more.


    What we should discuss is how to take over this continent, whether to integrate us into humans or humans into us. Isn''t it simple to see the problem from this point of view?


    Now we are stronger. Why should we integrate into them? Just because they have more people, so it''s more convenient? Save more resources?


    ha-ha! We are so accommodating to others, why should others accommodate us? To put it bluntly, we are used to the mob. Who is used to us?


    Now they need us to rescue them in order to struggle out of the chaotic situation. What do we care about them? If I say this is the virgin in the brain! Here, I suggest a frontal lobectomy! Ensure that the medicine will cure the disease! "


    "My suggestion is to open rescue stations at major gathering points. Only those who are willing to join us and inject silicon-based virus to become new humans can be eligible to enter the relief station. Moreover, only after a series of education and examination can they be eligible to become formal citizens of Silva. We can even set this threshold higher, It even makes it relatively difficult to obtain transformation adaptation places.


    In short, the times have changed. It is no longer our urgent need to integrate into human society, but countless refugees need our help. We should stand in a higher position. "


    Yak''s words made people gradually realize that the initiative had unknowingly come into their own hands. They were the party who took the initiative and made rules. At this time, they also considered the idea of a group of refugees. It''s really not necessary!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there are always a group of lucky people among the vast number of refugees. They have either found an unmanned food warehouse or found weapons, so that they are still mixing in this world without soul power.


    These lucky ones include Oscar. Although the aura of the protagonist has been broken, luck still exists. Oscar likes guns and big toys. Children everywhere have more money.


    Oscar has more than one hand. These things are absolute hard currency in troubled times. If you put them around each other''s neck, you can definitely get the best price.


    Oscar is also very bold. He doesn''t lack living materials, and he always believes that no matter what era, he is respected by the strong. Guns can''t guarantee his eternal safety. Bullets don''t have eyes. He''s not sure that his shooting skills will be better than others.


    The way to truly become a strong person should be to improve the individual''s combat effectiveness without soul power, just like an infected person. Their silicon-based virus is an external strengthening force, which makes their various attributes far superior to ordinary people.


    Oscar wants something similar. If he can get it, he can really walk sideways in this troubled world, but guns are very rare. The props that can still play an effect after the soul power disappears. If you want to find them, I''m afraid the first thing everyone thinks of is the remains of tulips.


    The former tulip relics are too powerful. There is no hope at all for Oscar''s three legged Kung Fu.


    But now it''s different. There are still many soul power facilities in the early relics of tulips. After the soul power disappears, these devices will undoubtedly be paralyzed. At this time, Oscar has an opportunity.


    Gunpowder driven firearms are indeed very weak, but the tulip early research institute without soul power equipment may not be very strong.


    Oscar is not far from the tulip ruins. With enough food, he walks to the entrance of the ruins almost all on his legs.


    In the past, it was still very busy here, surrounded by adventurers who came to explore the ruins, but now he appears alone at the gate of the ruins.


    Compared with the tulip props after the soul guide technology is mature, the early relics are of little value. They always engage in some self destruction equipment, so explorers don''t like this kind of relics very much.


    But Oscar knew very well that the early tulips did not study the soul guide deeply enough, and most of the equipment was pure mechanical works stamped by the storage soul guide.


    The power of these things is often unsatisfactory, and they can''t even hurt people, but now they happen to be the most precious things, because they don''t involve soul power, which means that they can be used at will even now.


    Even if you can''t get something to strengthen individual strength, you will never lose if you get this pure mechanical weapon!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1214

    It is not so easy to find the early relics of tulips. The defense of these relics is often low. It may have been discovered early. The only relics that are more likely to survive are those that make people feel that they are not of high value and have little use value. Once, the defense of these relics was extremely fragile for many powerful soul masters.


    But now it''s just an era when the most common pistols can kill. Any few surviving autonomous robots can become the protagonists of horror films and kill all the adventurers.


    Oscar came here with many hot weapons, but he was also worried, although the early tulips were not as abnormal as later. But if there are a few autonomous robots left in the ruins, he will probably never come back.


    The dusty door creaked open by the jack. Oscar didn''t spend much effort to find a seemingly early relic of tulips.


    The gate here is still purely mechanical. Moreover, the external amplification equipment without shield generator is quite early equipment at a glance. Generally, few people will explore this kind of equipment, because most of them are obsolete and backward weapons. Basically, there are no weapons that can be bought in stores.


    Risk being killed by the robots in here. Go get some useless weapons. It''s not worth it.


    But now it''s different. Any relic of tulip can be found on this continent as long as it works normally. Become a treasure like an artifact.


    The gate of this relic of tulips seems to have broken down. The sensor has been used. I think it should be applied to the soul guidance technology.


    Oscar used a jack to make only one crack in the door. Then he waded in. Turn on the flashlight and check the surroundings.


    After the soul power disappears. Lighting equipment has also become a very popular survival products, especially those that can be recharged. Once a flashlight or something. Even if it is hung in the supermarket, few people buy it, because luminescence is simply not too simple for a soul master. With the help of a lot of soul power, any finger. Can be transformed into a 50000 lumen super headlamp, shining around more brightly than during the day. Who will choose a flashlight?


    When you buy it back, you can use it as a toy at most. Therefore, Oscar spent a lot of energy to collect this flashlight.


    A faint aperture strafed through the dark corridor. Oscar saw the trained machine gun. The base of the machine gun was on the ceiling. But now it''s broken, leaving only a few wires to hang the machine gun in mid air. There is not much dust on it. It looks like it has just fallen down.


    We can''t guess that there was a small explosion on this thing. It should be the soul guide element of the equipment. After the soul force disappeared, there was a failure and an explosion.


    This is undoubtedly good news for him. I''m afraid most of the traps that may wait for him have broken.


    Oscar brought some boxes. Standing on it, I looked at the machine guns, thought about it, and took down two of them. Picked it up and threw it at the door.


    These things didn''t pull the trigger with their fingers. But a little modification should be able to trigger it manually. It''s just adding a power supply to this thing. I''m afraid the technical content is at the junior middle school level.


    "It''s really troublesome without a storage soul guide!" As usual, when he collected these things he wanted, he would put them into the storage soul path and take them away. You don''t have to carry it around. Now, it doesn''t just need to carry these things manually. More importantly, his weight became limited. Even if he saw many good things, I''m afraid he didn''t have the strength to take them away.


    In fact, this is not the most desperate. The most desperate are those who store all their precious items in the stored soul guide. Now the soul power is gone. The storage soul guide can''t be reopened. All the good things in it can''t be taken out now. People who have long been used to these convenient space props. We have habitually stored all the commonly used things in it. Suddenly it won''t open. Just let them die completely.


    Oscar is lucky. He didn''t put everything in the storage soul guide. Many are outside, especially his gun collection. After all, collections are often placed on shelves. It can''t be seen in the space device. What else does that mean?


    At this time, Oscar held a gun he had played with and walked forward vigilantly step by step. I''m afraid I stepped on the trap accidentally.


    But he''s not a professional explorer. Where can we not step on tulips at all, such a sinister trap?


    As he walked, he suddenly felt a click coming from his feet. It''s not good to shout in my heart. Ready to run back quickly. Run back to your car and drive away.


    But the imagined danger did not break out. When he stepped on the trap, he still felt the sky falling. But after stepping on it, I heard two muffled noises. It seemed that there was something to run, but it failed.


    On the ceiling, two machine guns protruded from the smooth ceiling. But when they were born, the two holes left were also crazy with black smoke. It seems that when the trap was started, some important components inside burned out, resulting in the useless use of these two large-diameter machine guns.


    Oscar had the courage to climb up and check. It was found that these large caliber weapons were indeed broken. It seems that the circuit in the ceiling has been burned out. It should be after the soul power disappears. Materials that originally changed the resistance with soul force. Lost its once special characteristics. It led to a problem in the circuit and burned the power supply system directly to the machine gun.


    These two large caliber weapons. It can definitely cause terrible damage to people who step on the trap. But now it''s all smoking here.


    Oscar looked at the two large calibre weapons greedily while he was terrified. If he could take the weapon away. In the future, you don''t have to worry about scraping your collection against the wall. This thing should be able to shoot directly through the wall of the building and cause great harm to the people inside.


    The only problem is that these things are too heavy. He can''t carry all these things away.


    Not just the weight of the gun itself. And there is. If these things want to be powerful, they must carry enough bullets. The bullets are also very heavy. If you want this weapon to continue to output, you have to carry a lot of bullets. It''s really hard to choose.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1215

    Among the relics of Oscar''s weapon selection, the real big one on this planet is squatting there now, shivering.


    Poseidon: "


    Yes, the goods have also been resurrected, because he has tulip registered citizenship and has the right to unconditionally resurrect in accidents. It doesn''t matter whether he was killed or not. So he was raised easily.


    But compared with other people''s Resurrection time, Poseidon resurrected much later. So he saw more things. He could understand the tearing of the planet. Don''t say it''s tearing the military mecha. With one hit, you can destroy a planet as big as Douluo. It can even convert the planet into iron to release energy.


    Therefore, it is normal to fight and tear up the planet. Mining people blow up the planet more happily than this.


    However, what happened next was completely beyond his understanding. Why do stars suddenly expand? Why does the sun overhead occupy more than 50% of the field of vision? Whose star can expand so large? How much energy contributed to the terrible scene in front of us?


    Although most of his equipment can''t die even if it falls into stars, those stellar materials are obviously photographed at a speed close to the speed of light. If this is hit, there will be no residue left.


    Then he saw the whole planet split, with the sky as the cover, the earth as the furnace, and turned into a super factory. Countless hands of creation locked Tang San like the lock of heaven. No matter how he struggled, he could only let the violent supernova explosion take him away.


    Then the sea god was in front of a black, and when he opened his eyes again, the terrible explosion and the doomsday scene had disappeared. Instead, a calm continent. He appeared in an ancient military base. The divine consciousness swept to the outside world and found that the chaotic energy was gone. But its energy body, body transformation and equipment are basically well preserved.


    These things are extremely precious to Poseidon himself, but they are really nothing compared with military equipment. Therefore, in the process of reshaping his body, he easily reshaped these things for him.


    It''s like the country saved you from the earthquake and reimbursed your smashed mobile phone. This is good luck at most. No one will think that the country will be distressed because it reimburses you for a mobile phone.


    Poseidon is very confused now. Because he didn''t know what had happened, why did he come back to life inexplicably? What just happened was a dream. Or something else? He spread his divine consciousness, wrapped almost the whole planet, and found that there was no change in the vegetation here. It''s just that the soul returning power has disappeared. All kinds of disasters caused by the disappearance of soul power are happening constantly.


    This is weird. If it was just a dream before, why would the soul power disappear? But if it''s not a dream, what''s the current situation? Tang San was killed. Tang San won.


    Duke tulip, this is a map that has not been hit by people''s family and restarted by mechanical subduement? Or after winning, I felt that the Titan who destroyed the planet was broken, so I repaired it again. Or he was defeated, so the Duke of tulip hid with a group of people to the rebuilt planet in the spiritual world and lived here by relying on the time difference between inside and outside.


    There are too many situations, and now he can''t contact the local tulip. He can''t even surf the Internet and can''t determine the current situation. This made him very anxious.


    In fact, on the outside of xindouluo, there is a huge barrier to shield the noisy electromagnetic waves of the nearby universe. Douluo star originally has such a boundary. After all, the surrounding information has basically been developed by tulips. If they don''t shield it, they will be exposed to noisy electromagnetic waves. Fill almost all frequency bands. It''s impossible to develop normally.


    This layer of boundary also blocks the normal communication between Poseidon and tulip. After all, he is now resurrected in Douluo''s native land. It''s a bug. You can''t use the citizen channel to upload information.


    The sea god is panic now. The previous battle made him deeply feel the weakness of himself and the gods. Fuck tulips! All the gods in the divine world hold together, which is not enough for others to fight with one hand.


    At the beginning, Poseidon felt that he got the best equipment below military weapons. Even if he couldn''t beat and hop twice in front of the regular army of the tulip team, it should still be OK.


    Now think about how naive you were. The comparison from ancient times to modern times is not difficult to see. The gap between military and civilian weapons is growing.


    In ancient times, farmers with hoes and soldiers with spears fought each other. As long as the physical fitness and combat experience of both sides are similar. The odds won''t be much worse.


    But you let modern people hold the sharpest kitchen knife in their home. Or the chainsaw in the king of cold weapons. To fight a soldier with an assault rifle, it''s almost the same without saying that the victory rate is zero. By analogy, when the development of science and technology is more advanced. The gap between military and civilian will also be larger and more insane.


    The only thing Poseidon wants now is to escape the rule of tulips as soon as possible. In such a place, he is not as simple as the sheep in the wolf pack. Especially the caterpillars in the wolves may be trampled to death if they are not careful.


    The problem is that he can''t escape now. Although all his belongings have been restored. But his ship blew up. This is not restored. The state will reimburse you for your mobile phone, carry on clothes, and even carry on computer. But you expect the state to reimburse you for your private yacht. This is probably unlikely.


    Therefore, Poseidon can drive mecha at most, but it can''t fly out of the solar system! Without a warp engine, by pushing, accelerating and hard flying, can monkey years and horses fly to Bilin star? There is no divine space passage here. Poseidon''s space ability allows her to teleport freely on a continent at most. Even if you let him move once a second. I guess I''m tired to death when I fly out this week.


    In other words, he is now trapped on this planet. And I don''t know whether tulip is dead or alive. What are you going to do with it. I don''t know if Tang San was killed.


    So that he can only nest here. Rely on his mental strength to explore. I dare not even interfere with the real world outside. Afraid of going too far, tulip gave him a mechanical calming down and killed him. After all, what he did and what he owed. It''s estimated that tulips will be enough for hundreds of years. If you give him the whole crime of destroying primitive civilization, he will basically not get out in his life.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1216

    When Poseidon was shrinking in the military base and dared not move, he saw a little guy break in. There really is no functioning defense system here. He hardly had to face any danger when he broke in. Just be careful not to lack oxygen when you go deep.


    Poseidon watched each other move out backward mechanical weapons. A thought moved: "maybe this is an opportunity to test. You can test tulips or Tang San''s attitude towards me. "


    Poseidon now dare not offend either of the two. The battle between the two sides has gone beyond his understanding. It''s a terrible existence that can run it over accidentally. Poseidon doesn''t want to touch the mold at this time.


    So he plans to take out some of his weapons or personal belongings. Give it to the little guy who broke in. See if there''s any reaction. If no one cares, he can intensify his efforts to try his feelings about the world and whether it will lead to liquidation.


    In addition to the things he deliberately collected. There are still many good things. The value cannot be too high. Something that can''t be too powerful, but it''s not easy to find.


    After all, anything on him. In this world. It can be called an artifact. In this world where ordinary guns can run everywhere, even the key he uses to drive the spacecraft and the laser released can become a big killer.


    After some thinking, Poseidon finally decided to make a small object with low technical content on site with Neumann machine.


    Originally, Poseidon wanted to build a handheld electromagnetic gun. Compared with ordinary guns, the biggest advantage of this thing is that it does not need specific bullets. Any metal object can be launched. But after thinking about it, he gave up again. This attack weapon is similar to infinite bullets. It seems a little unbalanced.


    So he replaced it with a small shield generator, which can''t be used to attack. Even if the balance is broken, it will not cause much damage. Poseidon thinks it''s just right to use this kind of tulip to test their bottom line.


    The shield generator is a nail sized ball that can actually be made smaller. But when he was young, he was afraid that Oscar wouldn''t see it at all.


    On the other hand, Oscar is worried because he doesn''t know which weapons to choose. Now he is like a mouse falling into a rice jar. There are too many good things around him, but what he can take away is too limited.


    Even eating and taking can''t satisfy him. What makes him most helpless is that there is no treasure here that can strengthen his body. Can''t improve his own strength. If he goes back with too many weapons on his back. On the contrary, it may be robbed by others on the way because of inconvenient movement.


    Oscar can only choose guns that are relatively light and easy to carry. Try to choose the same type of bullet as possible. To relieve your weight-bearing pressure.


    Anyone who has explored tulip relics knows it well. Tulip people are obsessive-compulsive disorder. Architecture pays attention to symmetry or central symmetry. Therefore, the best things are generally on the central axis or center of the base.


    This makes it much more convenient for those who explore the ruins, as long as they explore in the direction of the central axis. Probably get the best baby in the ruins.


    In this area where most of the guard robots and machinery are paralyzed. Oscar''s action went quite well. After solving the door with a jack, he finally came to the central axis of the base.


    It can''t be seen from here that this should be a Tibetan soldier cave in the early days of tulips, but it should have been abandoned long ago. The weapons and equipment inside are quite primitive types. Oscar once again replaced the weapons in hand with ones that look better. At the same time, I found a whole box of bullets on my back.


    After he left, he was going to cover up the entrance here, so that if he could find it next time, he might not have been found by others, so he could come and move more good things.


    Oscar walked slowly along the corridor and finally found the most surprising thing here on a metal table. That''s an individual mecha.


    This mecha is too simple. Perhaps it is more appropriate to call it individual powered exoskeleton. The height of the rack is only two meters and five meters. It uses pure mechanical power. The power principle is that many motors.


    Compared with the original technology, to make this extreme small building run, you need to plug a full battery in the back. The battery with bulletproof steel plate looks like a rough industrial beauty.


    This mecha may not even beat a soul king before, but now. Not to mention anything else, it''s just the six tube Vulcan gun on his arm. It is enough to dominate in this era.


    Oscar repaired it and jumped into the most basic mecha in the driver''s seat. He will. Although the price of this machine is the original model. There may be any difference in the operation process, but they all come down in one continuous line. I don''t think so.


    The problem was that as soon as he sat on it, he found that the mecha had no energy. It''s obviously dead. I want to know that it has been decades. The batteries plugged into the chassis are estimated to have run out of power.


    There are two deployable solar panels on the back of the mecha. But the problem is, there is no sun here. Oscar found many spare batteries. But these backup batteries seem to be dead.


    "Yes, you can remove the solar panel. Then take it outside to charge these batteries, and then take it back for use, but in that case, you don''t know how long it will take to charge. It would be terrible if someone found out halfway. "


    Solar panels are for a continent that has almost become doomsday wasteland. It is also a very precious thing. This kind of thing that can get energy as long as it is exposed to the sun is equipped with a battery. It''s what everyone wants now. If people see it, they will probably come up and rob it.


    He''s not worried that he won''t beat the robber. With a gun in hand, don''t panic. There are few weapons in the whole continent. It''s better than him. Everyone has the same physical quality. You have a knife and I have a gun. I don''t have to fight. I know who will win.


    I''m worried that people who come to rob will find this relic, and then bring more people to explore the relic and take away all the good things inside.


    Then he won''t be the one who has a god costume. Even his hard charged mecha may be stolen. Just when he was entangled, his sight suddenly swept over a small table next to the mecha.


    Then he was stunned. Because there is a nail sized ball suspended on the table. Even so many batteries are dead, but this little ball can float here. It can be imagined that its technical content is absolutely extraordinary.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1217

    Oscar couldn''t help but hold the ball in his hand. With his body touching the ball, a sense of connection between consciousness was born. That''s when soul power doesn''t have to disappear. When Xiuxian still exists, the magic weapon will give people a feeling.


    In this era of the end of the law, what does a magic weapon mean? It goes without saying that Oscar''s heart beat faster. If it is really a magic weapon, he can really dominate in this era, and charging the battery with the mecha is no longer a problem.


    At that time, with machine armor and magic weapons, facing the cold weapon army of this era, it will not exist in general. Oscar felt it when he held the ball. How to control this thing. As long as he wanted to, or was attacked by flying props fast enough. You can release a shield. Protect yourself.


    In addition, this thing has many practical small functions. Optical camouflage, for example. It can make him and his objects or living creatures in a certain range realize optical stealth. It''s hard to see them, at least with the naked eye. You can easily get past the closely guarded sentry.


    The small function of charging the battery. It is not worth introducing. It belongs to the basic function. In addition, it allows users to fly against gravity in a short time. Although it can only fly close to the ground. But it''s already pretty good.


    Oscar never thought that he would be so excited when he got such an ordinary prop.


    This time, he doesn''t have to worry about charging and material carrying. He has limited firearms he can take alone. Five or six are the limit.


    But the mecha is different. The load-bearing ability of the mecha is much better than that of a living man. Moreover, there are special storage compartments and ammunition boxes for weapons, and three or four hundred kilograms of ammunition and weapons can be loaded and unloaded at will. So you can''t fly. But you can move at high speed on the wheels of the mecha''s legs. With such great mobility, Oscar can make several trips. Take away all the good things here. Hidden in his secret strongholds everywhere. Then he won''t have to worry about running out of ammunition.


    Oscar immediately carried all kinds of materials needed for the battle. Holding a fully charged mecha. Leave this military base.


    As for why he led instead of driving? The reason is also very simple, that is, the cockpit was used by him to load weapons. A large number of weapons were hung on the mecha in violation of regulations.


    He is now using remote control mode. Like walking a dog, lead the mecha forward.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of big bags and small bags is seriously overloaded. To make this big guy less conspicuous. Oscar opened the optical camouflage. Although the volume of mecha is much larger than that of human body. The effect of optical camouflage is discounted. But it''s still difficult not to get within three meters. See what''s wrong here.


    From a distance, Oscar is walking alone on the deserted field with big and small bags on his back.


    It can''t be said to be deserted. After all, these places are fields. Just because of the collective strike of agricultural machinery. These mature crops are difficult to harvest. Only the most primitive sickles and carts can be used. Such harvesting efficiency is maddening. As long as there is a strong wind or rain. I''m afraid those crops that haven''t been harvested in time will never be harvested again.


    In the distance, where there are some people, we can see that some rural residents are harvesting. Although the technique is very strange. But they were sweating. I won''t stop for a moment, after the soul power disappears. The life in the countryside is much better than that in the city.


    After all, there is no shortage of water and food. In order to deal with many situations such as power failure, there are also quite a number of backup response schemes. It can be said to be the most nourishing. Now every grain they harvest. They can get quite a lot of resources in the future.


    In a sense, they are now the best equipped of all. No matter it is sickle fork, shovel or hoe, it is much better than the kitchen knife of city people. After all, it''s inch by inch. Everyone''s physical quality is the same. Those with kitchen knives may not be able to beat those with mops.


    But if you think the people here are simple, you think more.


    He was carrying a lot of materials and didn''t look very strong. Oscar was found at once. But these people left quietly. Go and inform the people in the same village.


    Oscar had many supplies and a gun on his chest. This is used to deter those who block the way and rob. At first, Oscar didn''t realize the importance of hanging a gun. Until I met a guy who hung a fake gun carved from wood. Just realized. The importance of affectation.


    The weapons on his body made the villagers greedy. In particular, there are many materials on him. Some things can be seen as ammunition boxes at a glance. Having a gun is not necessarily worth robbing. Maybe there are no bullets in someone''s gun. But if there is a lot of ammunition, it must be worth robbing.


    Oscar is not yet aware of the conspiracy of these people. These guys know that Oscar is not easy to provoke with an assault rifle in his hand. In particular, the other party has sufficient ammunition.


    But if it''s a sneak attack, it''s quite another matter. The attack distance of guns is very far. At least it is easy to find the shooting point that avoids the other party''s field of vision. An unexpected sneak attack looks like it''s possible to kill the other party with one shot.


    Especially if there''s a sniper rifle. That''s easy enough.


    In the corn field, a guilty barrel quietly stretched out. The sight reflected a bright light in the sun. It''s a pity that Oscar can''t see the light from his angle.


    No matter how well equipped, it''s no use killing with a second shot. Just give him no chance to fight back. His equipment can be divided up.


    Bang!


    Oscar had been hit by a bullet when he heard the gunshot. After all, the bullet spread faster than the sound. But everyone didn''t think of it. The bullet didn''t really hit Oscar.


    Instead, a layer of Blue Shield was triggered, and then it bounced away. Oscar was stunned first, and then he reacted that the speed of the bullet exceeded the judgment speed of the shield. Triggered the automatic interception mechanism.


    After all, the meaning of shield is to protect users. Some attacking users themselves can''t react. Naturally, shields are needed for automatic interception. The speed of knowing has obviously exceeded the safety threshold. So the shield is triggered directly.


    While understanding that there are always crafty people who want to harm me, Oscar has also locked the position of the enemy. At the same time, the optical camouflage of the mecha is removed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1218

    "Target locked! Tactical control options: 1. Counterattack, 2. Mark. "


    "It''s really a tulip product! I haven''t used it for at least 60 years. The tactical control module can still be used. "


    Oscar chose the mark without hesitation. Of course, the counterattack can defeat the enemy at one stroke, but the clue is broken. If it''s impulsive behavior, it''s OK. If it''s premeditated and prepared, doesn''t he even know who is calculating.


    "Are you kidding me! Why can his mecha move! "


    A laser was emitted from the laser on the shoulder of the mecha and ignited the grass where the shooter was hiding.


    If the old laser does not continue to irradiate, it will hurt the lighter flame at most. It can hardly kill people, but it is more than enough to mark the enemy''s position.


    "Attack!" With Oscar''s operation, the mecha is like the first machine running wildly, generally running towards the marked position at high speed.


    The electronic module of the early mecha was not perfect, so the pure mechanical balance system was used to maintain the balance and operation of the body by relying on the complex mechanical structure, which required extremely high machining accuracy, and the micron machining accuracy could be achieved. This was almost impossible for the civilization that had just caused the industrial revolution. A group of workers using internal combustion engines, It is impossible to build such a high precision machine tool in a short time.


    However, Chengying took a short cut technical route, using the ultra-high-precision stamping technology of soul guide and stamping high-precision machine tools to reverse the development of mechanical science and technology, resulting in the unscientific accuracy of the early tulip mecha, but there was no complete numerical control system.


    But this just gives the tulip early rise mecha an industrial beauty. The interlocking parts are cleverly combined together. The hydraulic rods creep like tight muscles, providing strong power for the mecha and closely combining force with beauty.


    The galloping mecha seems to be the best athlete. The action is simple and powerful. The gravel splashes under the metal soles, and the acceleration brought by inertia decreases in proportion. This scene looks like slow action, so it is even more shocking.


    After the soul power disappeared, no one had seen such a scene full of power for a long time. The rifle in the sniper''s hand fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "Pure mechanical powered mecha!" Compared with the rigid tactical control module, the mechanical structure of the mecha is like a work of art. Even in the mecha of tulip, this one is unusual, because it took tens of thousands of times to shoot the peak work of limited prayer, and the mechanical power is almost optimized to no room for optimization.


    At the beginning, they even went on a tour in the soul fighting field. They haven''t optimized all the mecha to fight against the soul saint. At the beginning, they were known as good things, but Oscar, they were too young to recognize this antique.


    In this age when the soul master could not come out, the power of this antique was beyond Oscar''s imagination. When he entered the cockpit, he realized that this thing in front of him was driven and controlled by body movements. That feeling is almost no different from controlling his body. It can even strengthen the driver''s motor ability, just as he really becomes powerful and has a steel body of 2.5 meters with various weapons.


    Oscar''s ordinary lightning tore the corn field in the blink of an eye and caught the sniper.


    At this time, the sniper was scared silly. He couldn''t beat this level of machine armor before the soul force collapsed, let alone now. For the 50 mm upward alloy armor on this thing, the weapon in his hand was no different from the fire stick.


    "Spare... Spare my life!"


    "Ha? Aren''t you going to kill me? " Oscar threw the sniper to the ground: "where are your associates? Tell them to come out by themselves! Or I''ll find them myself. "


    The six tube Vulcan gun on the mecha arm rotates slowly, and the clanging sound of bullet loading makes people''s scalp numb.


    No one would doubt that the metal sprayed from the dark muzzle of the gun could break the skull of his mortal body.


    "He... They are all in the third room over there! It''s all there! Sir, spare your life! " The sniper sold his accomplice without hesitation.


    "Ha ha!" Oscar threw him on the ground. He collapsed and fainted. Then he drove quickly to the pointed hiding place. In the room, a group of people ran away in a hurry. Don''t you wait to die if you don''t run at this time?


    However, they can''t run better than mecha. Their long legs of 1.5 meters run much faster than them. There are thrusters behind them. They run like flying. Even if they sneak away, it''s too late.


    Anesthesia needles were shot one by one, hitting them, and all of them fell to the ground.


    Oscar dragged these people together, looked at the 23 people lying in a row, and looked at the corn field around him that had not been seriously damaged.


    "Relying on the heritage of tulips, there are limits after all. Tulips have been used for less than a hundred years to this day. Can I go back to the road of my predecessors and even revive civilization in a hundred years?" Oscar looked at the 23 people on the ground and fell into a deep thought. He was not a person with lofty aspirations, nor did he believe that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. But when he watched his motherland slide down the abyss step by step, he always had a sense of anger. He could not say what consciousness it was, but he just wanted to do something, at least he had the ability to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    "The revival of civilization? Are you kidding? " The sniper just knocked his thigh with the corn he had just broken off and looked at Oscar with crazy eyes.


    "No? What''s the loss to you? You know, even if I kill you, it''s not too much. I just want to try. There''s no reason why we can''t do what tulips can do. What''s more suitable for the beginning of farming than the endless field in front of us?


    In those days, the Duke of tulip, with 200 gold coins robbed from the robbers, was able to start from scratch in Tiandou city. Our conditions were not many times better. Did we just sit and watch the decline of civilization?


    We have received so long compulsory education and learned so much knowledge for life. Are you willing to rot all this in your mind and become the masterpiece of history?


    It''s just to walk the road of our ancestors again. It''s just to rekindle the steel furnace, wave farm tools again, and pave the way by hard work and sweat, sickle and hammer. What are we afraid of? "


    ¡­¡­


    "The revival of civilization? Are you kidding? " In the ruins of the barracks, the soldiers looked at Montoya with an incredible look on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Civilization revival?!"


    Under the withered giant tree of life, the emperor, who was transformed into a giant dragon again, scanned many soul beasts transformed into prototypes: "you dare!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Xingluo Empire, Luo Yan covered his blind writing wheel eye and stared at the red and dazzling iron block with his only eye: "civilization revival!"


    Under the hammer, sparks fly!


    ¡­¡­


    A single spark... Can start a prairie fire!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1219

    After the soul power disappeared, the most powerful became the soul beast Empire, but the soul beast Empire also became the most dangerous empire.


    The disappearance of soul power did not lead to the degradation of soul beasts for the first time, but most soul beasts could not turn into human forms.


    Although their bodies had a large number of lesions due to the loss of soul power, they did not reach the degree of sudden death, just like those extreme Douluo and even demigods who fell into mortals and did not die suddenly. They went to the intensive care unit at most.


    So is the soul beast. It just loses its special ability. In fact, many individuals maintain their basic activity ability.


    This is enough to make the soul beast empire the strongest empire. Imagine what a giant beast of tens of meters is to humans in this era. Even if these giants need to breathe for a long time to fight by anaerobic breathing for a short time, it is terrible enough.


    Humans who have only ordinary gunpowder weapons and can''t produce in mass can''t even break each other''s skin in the face of such a monster.


    If emperor Tian takes the opportunity to launch a wave of animals, he will definitely destroy 90% of the human beings on the mainland.


    However, Emperor Tian was very rational and did not make such a choice of death, because the soul beast empire was also extremely fragile. Although super soul beasts such as emperor Tian maintained a considerable combat strength because of their huge size, their bodies continued to collapse. They had a life of tens of thousands of years. At this time, it would take years or even days to calculate.


    Their bones can''t support their huge body, and strenuous exercise is likely to break them. The respiratory system is the biggest trouble. The thin oxygen can not supply this huge body at all. On weekdays, they must lie still and breathe with all their strength, so that the heart can feed the whole body smoothly and ensure that somatic cells do not die on a large scale.


    Once they exercise violently, they will face the risk of insufficient oxygen supply and necrosis of cells. Any exercise is equivalent to the final sprint of a marathon for them.


    It can be said that as long as they move, they burn life. Without soul power, these long-lived soul beasts no longer have stem cells that can divide indefinitely. When the cells divide to a certain number of times, they also have to collapse and die.


    Once these strong people who protect the soul animals die, the soul animals without human hands and low intelligence are likely to become human livestock, and finally become a civilization that exists only in historical records.


    Emperor Tian crawled under the withered giant tree of life, squinted at the clumsy cooperating souls and beasts, relying on his ability to promote the development of civilization. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, and his golden pupils looked down on the busy souls and beasts like gods.


    They plant, collect, smelt, and even breed, and then transport a large amount of food to the giant tree of life and feed it to the giant mouth of emperor Tian. Emperor Tian is like a sculpture, motionless, relying on his absolute force to maintain the order of the soul beast empire. Anyone who violates the order will be subject to his ruthless sanctions.


    At the construction site, Xiong Jun threw down a boulder breathlessly and sat down on the ground with a violent gasp.


    "God, that bastard! He shouted the revival of civilization, but he lay down in the most comfortable place and let us work out! Hum! He ate more than anyone else. One person occupied 30% of the food and drug output of the whole empire. He also lay on the ruins of the lake of life. He even drained the huge tree of life. He also called it maintaining combat effectiveness and protecting the Empire? I''m afraid he''s greedy for those vitality!


    For me, I can maintain much stronger combat effectiveness than him without so much vitality. Look at that bastard wilting! We didn''t move. We didn''t see that we were as tired as him when we moved bricks on the construction site all day! "


    "Say less! Just your decibel, I''m afraid you don''t need 200 kilograms of food in a word. " The two king make complaints about two steel bars and empty mouth.


    "Cut! It is worthy of licking the dog. They are regarded as tool people and help emperor Tian speak. " Xiong Jun snorted coldly and continued to breathe back.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, a cane suddenly got into Xiong Jun''s nostril and made him sneeze fiercely.


    "Who! Who doesn''t have eyes to disturb my sleep! "


    Xiong Jun got up and wanted to find out who did the good thing, but he noticed that the ants on the ground were arranged in words on the lawn, just like a display screen.


    "Keep quiet."


    Xiong Jun was stunned for a moment, but he still stopped shouting. He saw the ants on the ground rearrange: "emperor Tian will fall into a deep sleep for at least ten minutes every night, at the highest moment of the moon."


    A moment later, the ant arranged a new line of small characters: "princes and generals, it''s better to have seed!"


    Xiong Jun scratched his head. Although his IQ is not high, he also vaguely feels that someone wants to use him, but it doesn''t matter. He has been unhappy with emperor Tian for a long time. If he has the opportunity to kill him and replace him


    In the soul beast Empire, it is not only emperor Tian who is dissatisfied. As long as people at the foot of the mountain can see emperor Tian entrenched under the huge tree of life, Emperor Tian consumes a large amount of food and medicine they produce every day. It is said to maintain combat effectiveness and maintain the security of the Empire, but no one has ever seen him fight to maintain the security of the Empire. This dissatisfaction has been fermenting for a long time, I don''t know when it will be detonated.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the giant tree of life, Rui Wenwen, who has been transformed into a lion again, lies down in front of emperor Tian, stretches out her front claws and touches the huge scales of emperor Tian. Her body is only slightly larger than ordinary lions, so there are not so many restrictions on emperor Tian. At this time, touching the scales of emperor Tian immediately feels that the huge vitality is impacting her front claws.


    At first, she didn''t believe those rumors that emperor Tian sucked up the lake of life and the huge tree of life, but how could such a huge vitality overflow if it didn''t absorb both?


    "Wenwen! You''re here at last. " Emperor Tian''s voice appeared in Ruiwen''s heart.


    "You... You can use mental power!" Ruiwen looked up in amazement.


    "Don''t make a sound. My mental strength is very weak. I can''t tell you much. Remember, the soul beast Empire, relying on its own strength, has no time to develop to self-sufficiency! We must have more systematic knowledge!


    I need someone to go to Tiandou Empire to seek the book of truth. Even if I can''t get the book of truth, I also need to get a copy of the book of truth!


    I really can''t find anyone else. Only you can complete this task! Remember, be quick! Compromise or threat, we must get the book of truth as soon as possible! "


    "Why me?" Rui Wenwen wondered that she was not a professional envoy.


    "Because only you can do it, others..." emperor Tian shook the huge Faucet: "others can''t do it!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1220

    The so-called book of truth is actually an encyclopedia that records all the science and technology and scientific conjectures of tulip. This book will be constantly updated with the development and progress of science and technology. The book of truth in the hands of Tiandou empire is actually only a copy, and only a small part. The theory stops at relativity and technology stops at nuclear fusion, but for the revival of civilization, That''s enough.


    It''s not too much to say that the technology is all inclusive. From rice tillering to satellite manufacturing, it contains almost all the technical details of a civilization getting up early. Some chapters even explain how to fish reasonably without being found.


    The time for the soul beast empire is running out. Relying solely on its own strength to develop science and technology may not survive the complete degradation of the soul beast.


    The biggest problem they face. In fact, it is not the degradation of the body. Without hands is not a fatal problem. Human palms are indeed extremely flexible, which is the result of years of exercise. If a child is born, he does complicated work without fingers. Then there won''t be much difference between his hand and the claw of the beast.


    Similarly, as long as their limbs are trained, they can become quite flexible. Even compared with the palm, there is still a certain gap. This gap can also be filled through cooperation between different souls.


    For them, the real problem is communication. The vocal cord is an organ that most mammals have, and most animals also have the ability to make sound. However, whether it can make a complex sound enough to become a language is related to whether a group can evolve civilization.


    Even on earth. Early Homo sapiens, both in physique and brain capacity. Compared with Neanderthals. But the result of evolution is that Homo sapiens developed into later humans, but Neanderthals became extinct, leaving only a small amount of blood in today''s humans.


    The reason is that their language ability is weaker than that of Homo sapiens, and it is relatively difficult to unite a larger ethnic group. It can be seen how important a unified language is for an ethnic group.


    On the land of the Central Plains, if there were no unified writing and weights and measures of Qin Shihuang, it might not become like Europe. At that time, the Qin Wei Dynasty would be like Europe because of a century old feud in Hexi, and then the last lesson would be staged in Hexi. The children would cry and never learn the Qin language again;


    Jin poets cry bitterly. Where is Jin? I couldn''t find her on the map. After the unification of blood and fire, I shouted angrily that Jin was the higher nation, and the rest of the nation wanted to make soap;


    The people of the state of song, who used to hold the town of Chu, rose again to restore the country. Mozi invented the kite and named it song in memory of his motherland;


    Qu Yuan, a famous poet, fell ill and died in the war of Bashu people against Qin aggression, leaving unfinished long poems;


    When the state of Qi was seventy-two cities under the state of Yan and was about to perish, an ugly peasant girl named Zhong Lichun stood up and claimed that she had been guided by her ancestors. She raised the red flag of Qi to drive away the people of Yan, but she was betrayed and tied to the fire rack by her people and slandered as a female goblin;


    King Zhuang of Chu didn''t speak for three years. In fact, he disguised himself as an apprentice and went to Beijing for an investigation. When he came back, he became a blockbuster and formed a new army to tie his hair and right lapel;


    King Zhao Wuling reformed the military system and claimed that the three Jin Dynasties could be unified only by iron and blood


    These things look like playing tricks, but without a unified language. Reality is likely to develop in this direction.


    This is still within the same race, not to mention that the souls and beasts are not the same race at all. Without the same language to communicate, the estrangement between them will definitely be deeper. We will also feel that other races with different skin colors are ugly or difficult to contact because of different skin colors, not to mention the souls and beasts with different families, genera and species of compendium.


    And over time, with their use of vocal cords. This organ is also beginning to be damaged. Many amputated soul animals do not have this organ, and will completely degenerate in a short time.


    If we can''t mass produce communication equipment instead of language before this, the now seemingly united souls and beasts may collapse.


    Rui Wenwen also knows how important her task is. To protect her. The emperor sent 200 silent and powerful King Kong ants as guards.


    In this age when size determines combat effectiveness, only hard exoskeletons can enhance combat effectiveness without changing size.


    The giant King Kong ant weighs 1.5 times as much as an adult man and has a shell that is difficult to be destroyed by bullets. The speed is not particularly exaggerated, but the power is huge. It is one of the few races that can still maintain considerable combat effectiveness after the disappearance of soul power.


    Their only disadvantage is probably silence. Even when they were once energetic, they rarely communicate in language. More use specific pheromones between ants, so even if they completely lose the ability to occur after the soul power disappears, it will still not have a great impact on their communication and cooperative operations.


    It can be regarded as the most suitable guard for ruiwenwen. After all, ruiwenwen now looks like a big lion with three eyes. If she can''t spit people out, she will be regarded as a beast.


    What''s more, she looks like a big tonic at first sight. If she is not careful, she is likely to be besieged by humans and kill the stew.


    In this chaotic period, human beings can''t maintain order, let alone protect the safety of foreign nations like her.


    After losing her soul power, Rui Wenwen also lost the shelter of her luck. Her combat power is actually relatively weak among many soul beasts. If he is allowed to set out alone, she will probably not be able to reach her destination alive.


    Even with many guards, they are still attacked by human beings on the way, and the human government has lost its ability to control the place. Let alone bind them not to hurt the soul beast.


    Fortunately, the ability of these big ants is still very reliable. Several attacks did not cause any casualties, but Tiandou city was still in chaos. Ruiwenwen couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed when she looked at the huge cities with black smoke everywhere.


    Tiandou empire is too chaotic. Without the assistance of science and technology, there are burning, killing and looting everywhere. If the soul animals are not born with physical advantages, they may not have been stewed now.


    Seeing the chaotic state in Tiandou City, people have to wonder whether the royal family of Tiandou Empire has been slaughtered. After all, without the super strong, the royal family has no special advantage.


    There are too many people who want to see the royal family suffer. If they rush into the palace, the royal family and the book of truth in their hands may not have been destroyed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1221

    In the ruins of Tiandou City, a pair of eyes stared at many soul beasts crawling through the ruins, with fear and greed in their eyes.


    In this era of the end of the law, everyone is eager to restore the strength and glory of that year, but not everyone has the perseverance and courage required for the step-by-step development of science and technology. They may not see the results of their efforts in their life, let alone who can make up their mind to pay.


    The soul beast seems to be a shortcut to obtain extraordinary power. Once, soul masters obtained the power of the soul beast by seizing the soul ring. Now, although they can''t absorb the soul ring, they still think that they can still obtain the power of the soul beast in some way, such as eating or transplanting the limbs of the soul beast.


    Although no one has ever proved it, there are still many people with greed in their eyes. Compared with living through hard work, more people prefer to get something for nothing.


    After all, the mighty soul beast mission still has enough deterrent power. Ordinary small groups certainly dare not provoke them. Even a large number of teams will not fight. After all, there is a whole soul beast Empire behind them. Even if one runs away and reports back, their attackers will be dead. You know, those 100m giants are not dead yet, Even without special abilities, their hard body, thick skin and huge body size are not what these guys dare to provoke.


    Rui Wenwen felt the strange eyes around her and felt uncomfortable. It was a look that almost regarded her as food, which was very strange to her.


    Fortunately, the palace is right in front of us. Although there is no shield, the tall city wall still blocks our sight and separates the palace from the outside world.


    The situation in the palace is much better than Rui Wenwen imagined. There is no trace of robbery. The interior is still in order. Some industrial equipment is being disassembled and reassembled. Although the machines are broken, the parts on the machines can still be used.


    It is possible to reassemble some original mechanical equipment.


    Ruiwenwen looked at the orderly and busy palace guards and was slightly relieved. In the final analysis, the order of the Empire was preserved.


    "Yes, your majesty." Rui Wenwen bowed slightly, because she was not in human shape, so she couldn''t salute like a person again.


    "Don''t be so particular." The snow night rubbed his forehead and forced the flattering smile on his face. At least in order to deceive Tang San and strive for development time, the snow night layer adjusted itself into the dog licking mode with hormone regulation. Although the spirit has not been distorted, the sequelae is still inevitable.


    "It''s hard for everyone to live in this state now. Let''s be honest. My orders can hardly get out of the palace. There are only millions of forbidden guards who can command. They all rely on the grain reserves of the imperial city. I don''t know how long it will take to restore control over the country. Your soul animals will have a hard time!"


    The snow night sighed. The sudden disappearance of soul power hit Tiandou Empire too hard. The foundation of the rapid development of Tiandou empire is the inexhaustible energy provided by many soul power factories.


    Now the soul power is wasted. Even if you don''t recover those cities, you can imagine the bad situation on a snowy night.


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush." Rui Wenwen said, "I''m here to seek the book of truth. There is no noumenon, and it''s OK to copy it. The souls and beasts have also encountered some problems. Some of our people have gradually lost their ability to speak. We need to find a technical route to replace the vocal cords for our people as soon as possible."


    Rui Wenwen is not good at negotiation. Fortunately, this matter does not need any negotiation skills. There is no conflict between the soul beast Empire and Tiandou Empire, and there can be no conflict for a long time.


    And snow night really has reason to hand over the book of truth to ruiwenwen. Watching civilization go through so many years, snow night already knows one thing, that is, labor can create wealth.


    Without workers, the land is just a wilderness, just like the ancient landlords. What they need is not only the land, but also the tenant farmers who have a personal attachment with them.


    Without technology, the soul beast Empire turned into a primitive beast. Even if there is a battle in the future, there is almost nothing to plunder, because there are no workers, resulting in no accumulation of wealth.


    In contrast, even if pulling the soul beast Empire makes it difficult to invade and plunder in the future, the benefits that can be obtained simply through trade have far exceeded the development of a wilderness.


    The urgent task now is not to expand the territory, but to revive civilization. At this moment, allies are much more important than land.


    "Come on, take a copy of the book of truth." Snow night waved to someone to get something: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t give it to you originally. It belongs to our Zhenguo artifact and can''t be traded anyway.


    Although the copy records all the contents of the original, it does not have the function of automatic retrieval. You should sort out the contents as soon as possible and classify them into good ones. "


    "Thank you so much. A copy is enough. There are races that are good at sorting and retrieval among the souls. There won''t be much problem in this regard." Ruiwenwen was very excited. She didn''t think things would go so well.


    "Take the liberty to ask a question. I hope you don''t get angry." Snow night seemed to hesitate before asking this question: "will there be a soul ring after you die?"


    Rui Wenwen heard the speech, and the look on the lion''s face changed humanized: "Your Majesty, speak carefully!"


    "I don''t covet the power of the soul beast. I just want to know whether I can re prepare the soul environment full of the planet''s atmosphere through the residual soul power in the soul ring.


    No matter which country, the technology developed is actually based on the atmospheric environment full of soul power. If we can restore the soul power environment, it is undoubtedly the best for our rejuvenation. "


    Rui Wenwen was a little relieved when she heard the speech. She had previously proved that soul power can replicate itself. The process of producing soul power in the soul power factory is the process of using all kinds of other energy to promote the self replication of soul power. In essence, it is not to create soul power at all.


    If there is residual soul power in the soul ring, maybe this soul power can be used as a seed to restore the soul power environment. Unfortunately, there is really no drop.


    Rui Wenwen shook her big head: "unfortunately, we have tried, but the dead soul beast will no longer have an observable soul ring, and we can''t use the soul force to restore the soul force environment. At present, I''m afraid we can only consider the most basic mechanical technology."


    Although ruiwenwen''s answer disappointed the snow night, it was also expected.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1222

    When Rui Wenwen got the copy of the book of truth, she suddenly understood why emperor Tian brought so many guards to her. Although the book of truth was not as big as a dictionary, it was recorded on CDs and other carriers, and then filled several containers.


    Snow night is also very interesting. She directly sent a host that can read and write this kind of CD, so that Ruiwen won''t get the knowledge but can''t read it.


    Rui Wenwen can''t get back such a lot of things. Considering the bad road conditions after the end of the law, only the powerful King Kong ants of all terrain can smoothly transport so many things back.


    Fortunately, the great King Kong ants have great strength, and each can carry a large number of items, so they pack all these CDs.


    These guys are still silent, hardworking, and even make people doubt whether they have intelligence, livestock or intelligent creatures, but the snow night still requires them to treat these big ants with the etiquette of intelligent creatures.


    "Farewell! Time is pressing. If there is any disrespect, you must come to the door and apologize next time! " Rui Wenwen is also vigorous and resolute. After she got the book of truth, she basically left without a few polite words. Although she has quite a lot of contact with the human world, she still has a strong spirit and beast style in dealing with these worldly sophistication.


    The snow night looked at a line of ghosts and beasts leaving the imperial city after learning scriptures, and looked dignified: "it''s strange... Why do I have a sense of urgency and always feel that if we don''t recover quickly, we will usher in a very bad future? What is it? "


    On a snowy night, I rubbed my temples and threw away this trace of uneasiness. Everything should be based on strength. Without strength, even if I know what the danger is, I can''t deal with it.


    At the same time


    At the site of Douluo star, there is only a cluster of nebular material left here, and it is still spreading at a very high speed. The vast universe will dilute a large amount of material ejected by Douluo stars. Thousands of years later, it may turn into a void again. But now, Douluo galaxy has become one of the largest stars in the universe, and in the huge photosphere, It is an extremely chaotic energy environment. The energy released by the annihilation of antimatter asteroids is still raging in interstellar space.


    Without the strength of the LORD God level, exposed to such an environment, there is only a dead end, but the entrance of the divine world was not destroyed in this terrible explosion.


    This is a very incredible thing. Space is indeed very strong. It can even be said that the strength of the real space barrier exceeds all physical objects, but the space door is very fragile. Ordinary explosions may destroy the generator of the space door and lead to the collapse of the space door.


    Under the general explosion of supernova explosion, it is theoretically impossible for a space gate to remain. However, the portal from the divine world to Douluo remains and can even be used normally, which is undoubtedly abnormal.


    Tang San was annihilated by the explosion. Theoretically, the space gate will disappear, and the space gate will be retained. The only possibility is the aura of the mysterious protagonist.


    Although in the final explosion, the aura of Tang San''s protagonist, who had been trying to protect Tang San, was broken by the violence of the film, even if it was just a fragment, it was a super artifact that completely exceeded the upper limit of tulip technology.


    Compared with Tang San with complex thinking, a portal composed purely of matter and energy is obviously much better preserved. You can reshape the portal after the explosion by recording the arrangement order of matter.


    Even the hero''s aura broken into several pieces can do this, and his most important purpose is to wait for intelligent creatures to enter the nebula.


    Tulips have blocked this star area, so that no living creatures can come in, let alone intelligent creatures, not even a single cell. In this case, there is no room for the protagonist''s aura to play.


    He needs intelligent creatures to attach to intelligent creatures and give full play to his ability, and this portal is the only hope.


    All the objects moving here before are just detectors such as UAVs. These things without complex thinking can not be affected by the protagonist''s aura.


    In essence, those things that seem intelligent are actually just machinery. They are a lump of matter that will act regularly. There is an essential difference between life and matter.


    The main character''s halo has achieved some results after all. Even if the gods in the divine world don''t want to make progress, they still have curiosity.


    The divine world


    I was still discussing how to teach these disobedient guys in Douluo a lesson and make them obedient, but the sudden outbreak of the battle made them look straight.


    Tang San didn''t say it. Even when he was still in the second seal, the power he showed needed to be valued by the divine king. When he broke through to the third layer, he needed the whole divine world. They all attach great importance to it as if they were facing a great enemy.


    And successively break through the seals of the fourth and fifth layers. It''s so strong that the gods want to curse their mother.


    This is no longer a human category. Even if it''s open, it won''t be so blatant. As Tang San''s opponent. Their familiar Poseidon also made them look confused. The power of 800 space weapons is completely beyond their comprehension. You can refine materials and release energy at will. It''s like unlimited energy. Even if you use an attack that tears the planet apart, you won''t feel tired.


    Once a Lord God. Now it has far surpassed the God King. Just one person''s combat effectiveness can be comparable. The whole divine world joined hands. This is the combat effectiveness when they didn''t see Poseidon take out his mecha.


    And this is just the beginning. The real crazy battle is what happens next.


    After Tang San''s breakthrough, he always blew up the sea god. By this time, the gods had no way to judge how strong Tang San was. Because this has been robbed to the extent that they can''t understand it, they will be slapped and exploded.


    And the two sentinels who soon appeared. The strength displayed is what they can understand. That is more than ten times stronger than the sea god just now. It can be said that any Sentry can beat the sea god all over the ground with one hand.


    But there are two such powerful beings. These are the two that can easily tear apart the existence of the planet. In front of Tang San, those who had no resistance were destroyed. The gods did not dare to guess what degree of combat effectiveness this was. Even if they explode in the divine world, NIMA may not have such terrible combat effectiveness.


    But the real horror has only just begun.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1223

    The next Duke of tulip is their old acquaintance. They''ve been watching. Consider whether to kill it. But the other party is quite sensible. There was no cake on Douluo. Get out of here.


    They only vaguely speculated that the Duke of tulip might be doing well on other planets from the performance of Douluo. But they haven''t understood the concept of what it is like to do well.


    In the face of Tang San, who had been killed crazy at this time, the gods were not optimistic about the Duke of tulip. The result of the battle is indeed the same. This time is no longer a second kill. But the Duke of tulip was also chased and beaten by all means. To survive Tang San''s attack.


    With the insight of seeing the sentry last time, the gods can finally see a little way of Duke tulip this time.


    Thus, Tang San''s terrorist combat effectiveness has a new understanding. This level of combat effectiveness is simply terrible. It belongs to the existence that can make their divine world disappear with a snap of their fingers.


    In their view, there is probably no suspense about the battle. Although the Duke of tulip is also strong and terrible. The occasional counterattack can even hurt Tang San and even break him to pieces.


    But such harm is of no use to Tang San. Even if it becomes a fragment, he can recover in an instant. This thinking has been transformed into a quantum state. Shattering the physical plane has been difficult to kill. Even the gods can''t think of how to defeat them.


    Then the Duke of tulip taught them how to deal with this fancy existence. The method used is also the consistent use of tulips. Big brick fly!


    Nothing can''t be solved by an explosion. If it can''t be solved, it must be insufficient equivalent. So an antimatter asteroid crashed into the sun.


    The gods are more or less exposed to antimatter. Especially in the power of the God of destruction. It contains a small amount of antimatter, which can have the effect of destruction in the attack, that is, positive and antimatter annihilation. It can ignore the enemy''s physical defense to a considerable extent.


    But they never imagined that the amount of antimatter could reach such a terrible level. But I have never imagined how much energy will erupt after the collision of positive and antimatter of the size of a planet.


    Facts have proved that this is a force that can destroy stars and even an entire galaxy. With the skill of the gods, you have to tear the planet apart. Find the weak points of the planet and attack. Most gods can do nothing but destroy the surface ecosystem. The gap between this and the destruction of stars can hardly be calculated by reason, let alone the destruction of galaxies. Now they can''t even imagine how powerful such an attack is. Anyway, they all hid in the divine world. They trembled and didn''t dare to get close to Douluo at all. It''s just a planet inhabited by primitive aborigines, but the fighting broke out on it was so destroyed and so explosive.


    The terrible explosion directly cut off their connection with Douluo. The last scene they saw in their consciousness was vast white. That was the scene after their observer was swallowed by an incomparably huge white ball of light.


    The white photosphere is a rapidly expanding star, which can be observed visually. I can''t see that it''s a light ball. Because if you look at the past, it is a kind of face. There is no place to avoid the wall pushed face-to-face. Being crushed in the past is broken to pieces, and even an atom will not remain.


    Wait until it calms down a little. The divine world quietly threw some detectors from the space door. Only the chaotic scene of the beginning of chaos was observed.


    Violent energy turbulence. Raging in this star field. Terrible radiation kills most carbon based organisms in an instant. Thousands of degrees. Most of the substances here are in thin gaseous or liquid state. After observing for a while, the detector is destroyed by this harsh environment.


    But it also proved that there were no survivors in this terrible battle. No matter the planet, star or Tang San, the Duke of tulip, all disappeared in the crazy explosion just now.


    The gods are very afraid now, because the war just broke out is a primitive planet. At least in their view, it was just their own ranch. But the sheep on this planet are too strong and need to be cleaned up, caught and bled.


    However, the battle just now was like a shepherd. One day, he suddenly saw a sheep in his sheep. Turned into a super Saia. Then they fought with a dead fish eye''s white cloak and bald head. After a big war, they blew up the planet under their feet. In the end.


    Can you imagine what kind of mentality this Shepherd is? I''m afraid I don''t want to meet sheep again in my next life.


    The gods are in this state now. So that there is no special danger in this ruined nebula. For a moment, few people dared to run out to check.


    No one wants to experience such a thing. Even Rong nianbing, who has always been associated with tulips, is now a little scared. I''m afraid I''ll be regarded as the enemy when I go down, and then I fire a gun to dry it into elementary particles.


    So it''s time to draw lots again to see who''s unlucky. The main God and the supreme god participate in the draw. If they go out below this level, they will die. They are not killed by the enemy, but by the harsh natural environment outside.


    They don''t really want to go out to investigate the situation. The problem is that the gods have discovered a fact that makes them shudder. That is, they threw the portal of Douluo star and couldn''t close it for some reason. It''s terrible for them. If the portal couldn''t close, it''s not greasy at all. Ghosts don''t believe it.


    In this case, if the portal cannot be closed. Inexplicable enemies may come in at any time. It''s better to send someone to check the situation rather than wait for someone to call here.


    So the lottery began.


    Then


    "Sleeping trough! You must have done it on purpose. " The God of greed was furious: "you must have done it on purpose. Just bully me and you can resurrect in the divine world! "


    Man''s desire will never disappear. The God of greed is also the most immortal among the many main gods. After most attacks kill him, he can return to the divine world and rise again. As long as the throne is not broken. He can hardly be killed.


    However, the objection is null and void. Who can play tricks in this lottery. There is no doubt that he is the Supreme God. Greedily opposed, did not play any role, and was forcibly thrown out of the space door.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1224

    As one of the seven original sin gods, the God of greed is chaotic and evil. It''s right, but he is very eager for order now, because the unlucky guy is being held by the gods and thrown towards the space door.


    The worst things in the divine world are the God of greed and the God of space. If there is any danger, they will be thrown out to explore the way. Just because these two goods have strong life-saving ability, this time the God of greed was also thrown out.


    The environment outside the space is still very bad, so before being thrown out, the God of greed was covered with layers of defense buffs.


    These defense bonuses enable him to easily resist the chaotic energy flow of the outside world, and at least he won''t die as soon as he goes out.


    The God of greed cursed and flew out. He was ready to face the danger, but he didn''t expect that the danger had come to him as soon as he went out.


    To be exact, it is not dangerous, but unusual changes. The gods now have a recognition of their strength. Once they called themselves gods, because they can do almost everything in the mortal world. But after seeing the sea god fighting against Tang San and the Duke of tulip fighting against Tang San, they also realized that their strength was average. In front of the real strong, it was really one finger that could crush them to death.


    Therefore, they also realize that there are many attacks from higher beings, which they can''t even find. Some things may have distorted their hearts at a glance, so that the greedy God, except for the physical defense, is all powerful spiritual protection, which ensures that the spiritual attack of the high God''s full attack can''t cause him any harm.


    It just established so many defenses, but it didn''t have the slightest effect after the God of greed left the door of space.


    The greedy God heard a voice in his mind the moment he left the door.


    "Found the host, the star revenge system is loading, please don''t resist!"


    The greedy God''s hair exploded in an instant: "lying trough! What the hell! " The greedy God exclaimed in his heart, madly trying to drive the sound out of his mind, but this attempt was useless. His drive was like trying to catch the shadow with his hand. It was useless. Both sides seemed to be in two different worlds, and all the operations of the greedy God could not affect the sound.


    "Star revenge system is getting your visual permission. Do you want to allow it?"


    Then there is a pop-up window visible from the field of view: "only allowed when in use, always allowed (8s), not allowed."


    The greedy God looked at the three options with a confused face and frantically poked the impermissible option with his consciousness, but it didn''t work. This option is gray and it won''t work,


    Then he frantically poked that it was only allowed when used, but it still failed. The gray button could not be triggered. He could only watch the countdown go to zero, and then automatically select always allowed.


    The greedy God just wants to curse his mother. Since you can force me to agree, why do you ask me for my opinion?


    With the intuitive permission obtained, the greedy God only felt that there was a system interface in his sight. The desktop of the interface was transparent and did not affect his viewing. However, around the system framework, there were the same things as the game interface, including blood bars, blue bars, and a string of gain blessings in the upper left corner. He clearly marked the status of Poseidon and focused his attention on those icons, You can also clearly see the specific effects of different gain effects.


    The God of greed is a little flustered. The gains of the gods can be seen through. Does that mean that this system can crack even these effects? What are the gods in the eyes of this thing?


    However, the God of greed was helpless. Soon, he saw a new pop-up window.


    "The star revenge system is getting your hearing permission. Do you want to allow it?


    Allowed only in use, always allowed (8s), not allowed. "


    God of greed: "


    There was no use in stopping him. He simply lay flat and let the system take away his hearing authority.


    The God of greed wanted to tell the gods what happened to him, but when he thought about it, he thought that even the gods could not help him. It was better to hide it for the time being. Although this system is very overbearing, it may not be good.


    Just when the God of greed thought so, the system began to introduce itself: "the star revenge system is the will of the planet after the star is torn by an accidental attack. This system will help the host become stronger quickly, but the price is that the host needs to revenge for the destroyed star."


    "Isn''t it? Revenge for the planet? You want me to kill the sick Duke of tulips? Are you kidding? Are you retarded or am I retarded? " The greedy God''s expression is so twisted that he roars in his heart. He can blow a star into egg soup with one shot. He can raise his hand and raise him. He takes his head to fight this guy!


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. The system will help the host become strong enough to resist the enemies of the stars, but the host should also make corresponding efforts to become strong and complete the tasks assigned by the system."


    The God of greed has a strong heart. No one doesn''t want it. It seems that accepting the existence of the system is not necessarily a bad thing.


    The God of greed thought of this and asked the system: "what task should I perform and what reward can I get?"


    "Please view the task list!"


    The greedy God sees the right side of the system interface, and an icon like a task scroll is highlighted. The greedy God sees it at a glance and opens the task interface immediately.


    You can see that there are different kinds of tasks in the interface. The easiest tasks are daily tasks, such as 100000 push ups, 100000 sit ups, 300000 km long-distance running, and 100 squats on the surface of neutron star.


    These tasks seem crazy, but with the ability of the God of greed, except for the last neutron star squatting, they can be easily done. In addition to daily tasks, there are also main line tasks, branch line tasks and achievement tasks. The types of tasks are also diverse, and the task rewards are also diverse.


    There is no doubt that the richest reward is the main task. The last step of the main task is the destruction. The greedy God''s eyes are straight. He can directly obtain the terror ability equivalent to Tang San. That power is called the fifth level soul lock. To that extent, it has almost reached the degree of immortality.


    It''s not the false immortality of the gods, but the real immortality that can revive without a drop of blood. Just like Tang San, except for the crazy operation of star explosion, it can hardly be killed.


    However, after looking at the system''s evaluation of tulips, the greedy God who was full of blood seemed to have been poured with a spoonful of cold water.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1225

    At the beginning, the gods didn''t have an accurate understanding of the strength of tulip. They just thought that only the Duke of tulip was particularly strong. Soon, however, the God of greed realized that he was very wrong.


    Duke tulip is really strong, that''s right. But the whole tulip. It''s not particularly difficult to create a strong person who is almost as strong as him, or one who is only a little weak.


    Before, the Duke of tulip relied more on equipment than his own physical strength. With the development of civilization to this extent, the strength of individual body can only play an effect in the sports economy. On a real battlefield, the maximum strength of the body is the power of tens of millions of tons of hydrogen bombs. However, as long as some equipment is used casually, the power will be calculated by the annihilation of tons of positive and antimatter.


    The set of tulip Duke is indeed the top equipment. But if tulips explode. It is entirely possible to mass produce equipment that is a little lower than that. Not to mention that the whole army is armed, 800 people are just like playing.


    In other words, although Duke tulip fought head-on, he could not beat Tang San. But he can pull out a bunch of small partners to fight around. One person can''t pick more than 800. He can always stand still and even win.


    In fact, this is not the most desperate, because they can''t understand the strength of Tang San and the Duke of tulip. But they can understand tulips. What is the strength of the most ordinary soldiers now?


    They thought tulips were so strong. Even if an ordinary soldier is stronger than the title Douluo, it is possible.


    However, in this regard, there are significant deviations in their estimates. The combat effectiveness of the title Douluo is probably not as good as when these guys don''t wear equipment. Basically, among the hundreds of billions of tulip citizens, the strength of not wearing equipment is mostly between the extreme Douluo and the demigod, that is to say, the old lady who pulls a shopping cart on the street can press the ordinary title Douluo hammer with one hand.


    Even the most common civilian shields and self-defense weapons can basically lift most normal half bodies if they are equipped. In other words, the second level and ten third level gods have no advantage in front of these ordinary citizens.


    As for their soldiers, after wearing a full set of equipment, their combat effectiveness is a little weaker than the two sentinels beaten by Tang San. That is, the degree that even the Supreme God can''t suppress.


    And there are tens of millions of such soldiers among tulips. This is a hopeless strength gap. After all, miracles have long been complacent. Tulips are improving their scientific and technological strength across planets and even interstellar. Therefore, it is an exaggeration to say that the gap will be so large in a hundred years.


    But considering that tulips also have many plug-ins, such as shelter and matrix network, it is not too strange to have such a strange development speed. In fact, if you really take the road of soul force unlocking. The pace of development may even be faster than this.


    After all, if it develops in that way, the improvement of personal strength is even faster than the development of overall science and technology, and the improvement of individual strength can feed the development of civilization. The speed can definitely reach an incredible level.


    The greedy God looked at the huge strength gap between the two sides, and his heart was cold. In this regard, he also bears the ultimate task of destroying tulips. When you die, you can bury it.


    However, the system still prompts him at this time: "the host can try a simple branch task first and wait until its strength is improved. Then perform the main task. "


    The God of greed smiled bitterly. He doesn''t want to meet a monster like tulip at all now. But the system on his body is haunted, and the technical level is definitely much higher than him. It''s almost impossible to get rid of it.


    You can only view other branch tasks according to the wishes of the system. The rewards for these tasks are indeed very rich. Don''t say it''s a branch mission. Even the daily task of exercising. The reward is also quite good.


    After flying 300000 kilometers, the God of greed completed the long-distance running task in his daily task. Two attribute points to enhance physique are obtained.


    After using it, he felt that his physique had been significantly improved. It is about 5% higher than before.


    Although this number seems small, we should know that he has not been promoted for many years after he became a God. It was so simple that it increased by 5%, which made him ecstatic.


    More than that, he also thought of a problem, that is, this task is available every day. If it is only increased by 5%, it will not produce any qualitative change. But if it is increased by 5% every day, the improvement speed is outrageous.


    Even if all other tasks are given up, just focus on this task. In a few years, I''m afraid it can be raised to the level of exploding stars with one punch.


    With such a constitution, it is no longer impossible to destroy tulips.


    Although it is certainly impossible to be so simple, after all, the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to improve, but this at least gives the God of greed confidence. Apart from others, relying on this system, he at least dominates the divine world.


    In fact, the task arrangement of the system is also a helpless move. After all, the system is actually a fragment of the protagonist''s aura. It itself has no unreasonable and powerful effect of the protagonist''s aura.


    It''s like Tang San''s explosive seed. I don''t even have to talk about the truth. I''ll break from the second seal to the fifth seal, and even integrate the power. It can be done without Tang San''s efforts and costs. This is where the protagonist''s aura is unreasonable.


    In contrast, the system seems to have many functions, but those functions can be used if the protagonist''s aura wants to do. So many functions are only left after the protagonist''s aura is broken.


    The most important thing is that after the protagonist''s aura is broken, the system lacks the most important function, that is, adding power to the host out of thin air.


    The aura of the protagonist can explode the protagonist without any reason. You can become extremely powerful for no reason. However, the system does not work. The system must pay a sufficient price for speed. After some kind of transaction, you can add power to the host.


    Such transactions are not necessarily equivalent. For example, the host exercised all day. The system can feed back to him, which is equivalent to a hundred times the effect of exercise, but if the host doesn''t move or exercise at all. Even if the system wants to strengthen, there is no way. This is why there are tasks.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1226

    In the face of system tasks, the God of greed appears quite cautious. He doesn''t touch the main task and branch task at all. Even if the reward is rich, he doesn''t intend to touch it.


    What do you want to destroy the tulip detector, not to mention whether he can do it or not? Even if he can do it, it will be too deadly. Destroying the detector means that it will almost be found by the detector.


    With his small body, he can''t stand the toss of tulips. I''m afraid he won''t die every minute.


    Fortunately, the system has daily tasks. The contents of daily tasks are basically exercise, push ups, sit ups and pull ups. Although the difficulty is very low, the number is generally very exaggerated.


    Unfortunately, the rewards for these tasks are not particularly good. On average, they can improve their physique by 10% every day. However, with the increase of the number of tasks, the God of greed also found that the speed of improvement began to decline.


    It seems that he is gradually approaching the limit of this life form. He found it a month after he returned to the divine world.


    His life form, if he wants to improve his strength, is nothing more than to optimize the energy context in his body, store more energy, and improve his power.


    "Is there a limit to the body of God?" The greedy God steals to do tasks and improve his strength in order not to be found by the God kings and replace them one day, but now he finds that his body is optimized to the limit and is not as powerful as the God King.


    "The body of any species has limits, just like human beings. If we don''t borrow the soul force, the basis of the power we exert all depends on the conversion of chemical energy, which means that without the help of external forces, the power erupted by the human body is difficult to surpass the energy released by the full combustion of all organic matter in the body."


    The intelligence of the system is so high that it can be directly explained to the God of greed: "human beings have limits, and so is God. Although you call yourself God, you are essentially just an intelligent species with a life form different from human beings.


    Your body is composed of a small amount of matter and plasma, that is, the energy you understand. Regardless of mass energy conversion, your body is indeed better than human beings, because the power of plasma is easier to be guided. Compared with fat and sugar, it can burst out more energy in a shorter time and store more energy in the body.


    But this way of storing energy also has an upper limit. Your body is all your energy source, which means that it is difficult for you to attack beyond the energy contained in all the plasma in your body.


    Attribute points can only optimize your existing body, but can not improve the limit of your current body. No matter how the system is optimized, it is impossible for you to break out beyond the limit. This is caused by your life form.


    If you want to continue to improve, the system recommends you to promote the main task and obtain the permission to unlock the soul power. Your body power is limited, but the soul power is like a lever. Instead of improving your own power, it''s better to increase the ratio of this lever. "


    "Impossible! You know, those tasks are forcing me to compete with tulips now. You know better than me how strong tulips are. It''s a whole civilization. Even if I can defeat the individuals among them, their number is hundreds of billions. What can I use to overthrow them! "


    The God of greed has a clear understanding of his abilities and is unmoved by the temptation of the system.


    "If you don''t improve the unlocking degree of soul power, you can only choose to change the life form. God has a limit. But without this special life form, you will also lose nearly infinite life. Although other life forms can also have long life, if your power breakthrough speed can not keep up with the speed of aging. It will still die one day. "


    The greedy God fell into a brief silence and then said firmly, "God has limits! I won''t be God! "


    "It''s a courageous choice. You can try to accomplish the task. The rewards can help you change your life form. First, you need a higher quality material body.


    Your body now looks similar to human beings and has the same mass, but that is the result of force field simulation. Your actual mass is only a few grams, which is too light. "


    "Material body? Why should I have that backward thing? I finally became a God and faded my former flesh body. Now I have to change back? " The God of greed doesn''t understand.


    "There is no difference between advanced and backward between energy life and material life. The difference of technical level determines the advanced and backward.


    Your body has hardly undergone any transformation. In terms of advanced level, it is no different from ordinary human body. Just as human beings can only use chemical energy, you can only use the energy of this body this time without making any breakthrough.


    The real breakthrough is that the human body bursts out energy other than chemical energy. For example, it completes mass energy conversion in the body and uses energy exceeding the total amount of chemical energy in the body.


    At present, your simplest evolutionary route is to obtain part of the material body, and then convert mass and energy in the body, so that you can break through the existing limits. The next stage you need to improve is the quality of your body and the efficiency of mass energy conversion.


    The former is equivalent to your energy reserve, and the latter is equivalent to your output power. " The systematic introduction is very vivid, and the God of greed also understands how difficult it is to break through the limit.


    At the same time, there are some doubts. It is almost impossible to think of such a way to break through the limit through the field or practice. However, he has experienced the practice system, but they all come down in one continuous line. As long as he practices step by step, he can improve his strength. Why is the law of becoming stronger changed when the strength is stronger.


    But this time his doubts didn''t get a systematic answer. Should the system tell him that it was because of the forces such as soul power you cultivated, which had set promotion rules?


    The broken hero aura seems to have become smart and even learned to communicate with the host. However, this just proves that its power has become weaker. We must guide the host more in order to make the host stronger.


    The God of greed selects tasks that can obtain material bodies in the achievement tasks. He directly skips ordinary species such as carbon based organisms and silicon-based organisms.


    The system has told him that his combat effectiveness in the future depends on the quality of his body. How can this ordinary body meet him? Even if he has a body of hundreds of meters, how much mass can he have and convert it into energy, he can only blast a sinkhole on the surface of the planet. That''s limited compared with his current improvement, but the material body can also have other more powerful forms.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1227

    Compared with ordinary material creatures, the God of greed has more choices, because he will carry out mixed base transformation. The plasma body ensures that his consciousness can be perfectly preserved when transformed into most life forms.


    Therefore, those substances that are not suitable for being the basis of life can also be used as the substances that make up his body, such as the body he likes, the simplified material body.


    In nature, degenerate matter generally only exists in old collapsed stars, such as the interior of white dwarfs. Only that huge pressure can breed this material. The density of degenerate matter is extremely terrible, the atomic nucleus is tightly squeezed together, and the mass of degenerate matter the size of a fingernail may be hundreds of tons.


    This is also just in line with the God of greed''s need for higher quality. The mass of the whole body exceeds tens of millions of tons, which is still the body shape of ordinary people. If you shape a body of 100 meters, the mass will be more terrible. If you simply convert the mass of the body into energy, the destructive power shown is destructive.


    Only such a strong body, in order to obtain, to do the achievement task, is also extremely difficult.


    Compared with the danger of the main task, the achievement task is much safer, but relatively, the achievement task is also much more cumbersome.


    Generally, the content of the task is still physical exercise, but the quantity requirements are even more outrageous. What do you want, one billion sit ups, one billion push ups, long-distance runs of 0.1 light-years or something.


    But at least it''s not dangerous, relying on a little grinding. Sooner or later, the greedy God will get the body he wants, but he still wants to challenge tulips with a simplified body.


    This long time is also the breathing time of the new Douluo star, because the second of the main tasks of the God of greed is to find the aborigines of Douluo star.


    It can be imagined what will happen if people in the divine world find it. The most dangerous thing is that the people of the new douluoxing don''t know that the danger is coming quietly.


    Of course, not everyone is without vigilance. At least, Montoya has always been very anxious on the sun moon continent. As the head of the thornflower legion, he knows that many tulips used to be dense.


    One of them is the reason why tulip desperately developed in the early stage. It has already had an army that looks at the world, but it still continues to strengthen its military strength. It is like a war madman, but it does not attack other countries on the mainland.


    That is because the imaginary enemy of tulip was once the gods. Until now, many people believe that the gods are just legends, but Montoya knows that the gods always exist.


    Even the strength of the gods is known. At least when the whole family moves in tulip, the filmmaker personally strolls around the divine world and comes back from searching for a lot of good things. He also has a quite intuitive understanding of the strength of the gods.


    It can be said that tulip''s goal of getting up early is to overthrow the divine world. Therefore, Montoya has a fairly accurate measurement of the strength of the gods.


    In the past, because the bramble Legion was strong, even if it could not win against the gods, it would definitely make the divine world work hard and hurt. Therefore, it was not worried about the invasion of the divine world.


    But now the soul power disappears and almost destroys the thorn flower Legion. If the gods invade, they have no resistance at all.


    Therefore, Montoya always had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. If they don''t hurry to become stronger, I''m afraid it will be too late when the divine world realizes their weakness.


    Fortunately, compared with other countries, the advantage of Montoya''s thornflower Corps is that they implement militarized management and are more closely organized. The organization implements the rationing system. There are sufficient reserves everywhere. Even if they lose communication ability, they have restored the basic order in a fairly short time, and all localities begin to quickly resume production and rescue and disaster relief.


    Compared with the time when the studio just came to Douluo, the thorn flower corps also has a great advantage in that all of them have received a considerable degree of education, at least literacy, know how to use simple mathematical tools such as equations, can distinguish between quality and weight, have a basic understanding of elements and chemical reactions, and can skillfully deal with simple injuries.


    With a little training, this level of knowledge can become skilled industrial workers. Among them, intelligent and creative can become excellent scientific researchers and make their own contributions to the revival of science and technology.


    Therefore, in the first week, the bramble Corps began industrial recovery. While seizing food crops, they built large and small blast furnaces everywhere to smelt special metals that became extremely fragile due to the loss of soul power.


    Although they have lost their soul power, their basic characteristics as metals still exist, such as Mithril and tianwai meteorite. After losing their soul power, these things will become as riddled and fragile as the foot rubbing stone in the crater. However, without the filling of soul power, the structure becomes loose. In essence, Mithril is still silver and tianwai meteorite is still iron, It just turned into ordinary silver and iron. At most, it was doped with some strange impurities.


    These things can be directly used as long as they are smelted again. It is much more convenient than directly mining and smelting.


    However, the blast furnaces in various places are also crooked. They are all built by local cadres based on their knowledge learned in the book, groping a little and accumulating experience.


    The efficiency is really worrying, and there are many loopholes in the design, but this also makes the thorn flower Corps accumulate a group of talents with strong practical ability in a short time.


    The former bramble Corps is mostly to maintain the former equipment. Even for infrastructure construction, it also uses ready-made modular building materials. It has never been able to jump out of the rules left by tulips. In essence, it does not have its own science and technology tree.


    However, human beings are a very creative race. Even if they have hardly designed and built anything by themselves, they will be inspired by one experience. Many blast furnace designs are drawn into drawings and sent to various administrative centers by messengers and horses to screen and compare, find out the best design, and then at the fastest speed, Distributed to all industrial cities across the continent.


    Relying on the most basic radio, which can only send zero and one, the thornflower Legion maintained its rule over the whole continent and staggered forward on the road of civilization revival.


    The shipwreck wharf, a huge warship in the shape of kesulu, moored here. The huge warship vibrated slightly and tried to start, but it only went forward a few meters, then stalled again and paralyzed at the wharf.


    This is the 17th ignition failure of the Voyager.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1228

    Adams stood in the bow of the sailor and shook his head. "The start-up failed. There are still great problems in the power structure. I''m afraid we''ll have to dismantle it and install it again."


    In the shipwreck wharf, the sailor was not the only ship trying to restart, but few succeeded.


    There is a reason why it is called the shipwreck wharf. It was once the largest fleet of the thorn flower Corps. However, as the soul power disappeared, the alloy materials of a large number of warships became fragile, leading to fracture, water leakage and finally sinking.


    Hundreds of warships sank at the wharf, which gave the name to the sunken wharf. The sailor was also one of the sunken warships, but fortunately, the sailor itself could dive. Under the emergency repair of waking Adams and others, it finally surfaced again.


    As an infected person who was most affected by the disappearance of soul power, there were casualties on the sailor. Originally there were only 13 crew members, but now there are only 11. Fortunately, the warship engineers survived successfully. After a certain construction of the warship, they successfully made it float up. However, it is still a long way to go if they want to move again and even sail in the ocean.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation inside the mainland! We need a lot of materials and parts. And the silicon-based viruses that perfectly fit us have not been obtained. If we can obtain those silicon-based viruses, it will be easier for us to repair the sailor. " Yu Wen doesn''t know how many times he applied to log in.


    "All right! Now there''s no other way. Let''s pack up our things. We''re ready to log in and negotiate with the people on this continent. "


    Adams jumped down from the shipboard and landed on the deck. Most ordinary people will have foot pain, can''t get up for a long time, and even have a direct fracture.


    But Adams is like a person who has nothing to do. After the soul power disappears, the infected person''s body obviously surpasses ordinary people. The silicon-based virus forms a cell bone like structure in their body, which greatly strengthens the physical strength of the infected person. At the same time, these silicon-based bacteria can transmit electrical signals as a supplement to nerves and mobilize more muscles when the human body works.


    Ordinary people rarely mobilize more than half of their muscle cells during normal activities. Even after professional training, not everyone can mobilize 90% of their muscle cells.


    Therefore, in terms of explosive power and endurance, infected people are far more powerful than ordinary people who have lost their soul power. The most important thing is that electricity provides energy for cell activities to a certain extent. In this case, infected people cross the path of insufficient oxygen in the planet, which is not enough to supply strong aerobic breathing of the body, Can have a stronger physique than ordinary people in this era.


    This advantage is particularly obvious. In the era of national soul masters, everyone''s body is much stronger than pure ordinary people. After the soul power disappears and the oxidation of sugars cannot provide enough power for life activities, the muscles and other tissues that are more than ordinary people in these bodies must degenerate in order to ensure the normal operation of life.


    To some extent, although the people of this era have degenerated into ordinary people, they are all strong people with athlete like physical quality.


    This is the upper limit of the physical quality that the planet oxygen can support. If you exceed this upper limit, you basically have to go to the intensive care unit to lie down until your body adapts to this low-energy environment and degenerates to the level of normal life.


    The advantage of infected people is that electric energy can replace aerobic breathing to a certain extent, so they can retain more physical quality in the process of degradation, that is, the upper limit of infected people is much higher than that of others.


    Therefore, they can still easily lift hundreds of kilograms of boulders and throw them out to hit people.


    To some extent, it''s not too much to say Superman. The contact of such a group of people has degenerated to the level of ordinary people, and the level of science and technology has temporarily degenerated to the thornflower Legion in the middle ages. The painting style is really a little inappropriate.


    Adams put down the lifeboat, a group of 12 people, rowed and approached the shore quickly. Under this scientific and technological condition, don''t think about coastal defense. It''s basically impossible to exist. At most, there are investigators with binoculars.


    It''s still difficult to make telescopes for the time being, but the once thorny Legion still has a lot of reserves, which is more than enough for investigation.


    Investigators at the shipwreck wharf are observing the sea with binoculars to prevent possible attacks by sea soul beasts. Compared with the soul beasts on land, the sea soul beasts are more huge, which leads to a greater demand for oxygen after the soul power disappears. Have to rise to the surface of the water to breathe, which makes those huge souls living in the deep sea more and more in contact with humans on the ground.


    Lack of oxygen often makes these soul beasts extremely irritable, which makes the sea very dangerous. If they are not careful, they will be attacked by these grumpy giants. I don''t know where the problem is. The sea soul beasts seem to have a significant decline in IQ, have a trend towards the direction of beasts, lack of reason and can''t communicate, which makes them more desperate to encounter sea soul beasts.


    This is why it is necessary to set up special coastal investigators to monitor the situation along the coast. Those huge sea soul beasts have the ability to threaten the shore.


    However, what he saw now made him stare. This time, what he saw was not a monster, but a small boat. If it was just a small boat, it was nothing to be surprised. Although the sea was very dangerous, it was also very rich. People often took risks and went fishing at sea.


    The problem is that the speed of this boat is not the speed of a fishing boat at all. In this era, fishing boats can only fish offshore by relying on sails or oars, but this means that the speed can''t be too fast. However, this thing in front of us is just like a water motorboat. It''s not like rowing, but like flying on the water. How can it not be shocking.


    "Sleeping trough? What is it? " The Scout''s telescope almost fell off. It''s really that the guys are too fast. They don''t look like people. But the resolution of military telescopes was still very high. He could clearly see the people on the boat, tightening their muscles and rowing. Even the women on the ship. The power of the oars. Let the investigators suspect that she can kill herself with one punch.


    Just when he was shocked by the great strength of these people. Suddenly I saw a shadow under their boat. This shadow can''t be clearer to the investigators who have observed it by the sea for so many days.


    There was a huge sea monster approaching from the bottom of the water. After a short hesitation, he finally agreed with these humanoid creatures. At least he looked the same race as him, so he shouted at the sea: "be careful below, there is a big guy coming!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1229

    Adams heard the call from the coast. Originally, even if the scouts on the coast roared at the top of their lungs. They still have rowing noise at this distance, which is theoretically inaudible.


    However, Adams, their physical quality is more than strength. Similarly, their insensitivity is much stronger than normal people. So although it was far away and there was noise, they still heard it. Looking down, I did find that the sea water below had darkened.


    There is no doubt that there are giants approaching from under them.


    "Stroke to the side." Adams made a quick decision and changed the direction of the boat without hesitation. But the shadow under the sea seemed to eat them. After they turned, they turned with them.


    The group rowed desperately, and the spray of the oars was just like a speedboat. It became a water mist behind, but the underwater monster was too big. It just turned slightly and caught up with their sliding distance.


    I saw a sudden rise in the sea under them. Their boat was thrown up with the sea. Adams grabbed the boat and watched the huge figure under the water become clearer and clearer. He hurled the oar, which was like a javelin. In the eyes of the sea monster.


    A heart rending roar sounded from under the water. Originally, the tentacles that grabbed the boat waved wildly because of pain. A boat of people were thrown out in confusion. Everyone clung to the boat. Fortunately, they landed face down on the sea, after a burst of impact and turbulence. Then they regained their balance. One by one, they all watched the huge sea monsters roaring and waving tentacles on the sea.


    This monster is obviously a former sea soul beast, otherwise it could not have such a huge volume. Big eyes are bigger than wheels. Each tentacle is sixty or seventy meters long. It looks like an octopus, but it has bat like wings behind it.


    No one on the mainland has studied the sea soul beast in depth. Therefore, even Yu Wen, a biologist, is difficult to judge whether this is an original variety or an individual with variation due to some pollutants.


    But there is no doubt that the monster is very angry now. If they can''t run away, they''ll be in bad luck.


    "You go first! I''ll seduce him! " Adams looked at the big octopus swimming towards him, hissed and tore his life jacket in half.


    Then take off your shoelaces and wrap the two halves of your life jacket under your feet. I tried it and felt quite comfortable. So he jumped into the sea. Running on the sea at high speed. By the buoyancy of the life jacket. Adams barely ran two steps, and the water under his feet was like a film carrying him. But because you don''t have a good balance. One foot crushed the film and fell violently.


    Fortunately, his water is amazing. Jumped up suddenly under the water. Relying on his strong strength, like a carp jumping out of the water, the whole man surfaced and started running again. This time, his center of gravity obviously tilted forward. The movement of the legs has also been slightly changed, which is different from that of running on land. His feet swung to his sides and looked funny. But this time it ran much smoother. He didn''t fall until he ran more than ten steps.


    After another attempt, he finally mastered the basic skills and ran wildly on the water with an incredible attitude. His rapid speed finally attracted overseas attention. It was floating on the water to breathe. By the way, the hunting sea monster was very anxious under the stimulation of low pressure on the water. He saw such a guy running fast on the water. It''s just as annoying as someone sees a small mosquito walking around him.


    It stretched out its huge tentacle and slammed it at Adams. Adams could clearly see the distorted sarcoma on the tentacle, which was not the normal evolution of organisms. But it doesn''t affect this huge tentacle at all. As long as you touch it gently, you can crush it to pieces.


    Adams relied on his agility in running on the water. Forcibly turn the direction. Raise a large spray. The huge tentacles were photographed, like Moses dividing the sea. The sea surged on both sides. Throw Adams into the air. See yourself falling.


    Adams tried his best to tighten the muscles of his legs. The moment he was about to fall to the sea. He kicked out his legs like a shell, and the sea was like being shelled. He was hit with a huge depression, and Adams also relied on the reaction force. Forced to stay on the sea. Narrowly escaped the blow.


    At this time, he was very close to the sea monster. He could see it when he looked up. The sea monster''s parrot like mouth opened and roared, waving its tentacles angrily to crush it.


    However, at the critical moment, he saw a distorted iron bucket in the octopus''s mouth, with eye-catching yellow and black circular signs on it. It means that the weaving of radiation is too conspicuous to see.


    "Lying trough!" Even Adams couldn''t help sighing. He was very strange. Even bat wings grew out of this deformed octopus, which is completely inconsistent with the theory of evolution. Now I understand that it must be nuclear radiation!


    But now is not the time to study the variation of sea soul beast. The three closest tentacles to him have been photographed. Adams clenched his teeth and rushed directly towards the sea monster. Only this direction can avoid all tentacles.


    Adams jumped up and walked through the gap between the three tentacles. Then he stepped on the sea monster''s eyes. The sea monster screamed and began waving his tentacles again.


    Adams ran up the monster''s huge head and stepped on the bloated sarcoma.


    Here, he could see that the boat was about to dock. Seeing all eight tentacles coming towards him, Adams immediately took down two grenades from his waist, cut a big hole in the octopus''s head with the knife, and threw them in.


    After doing this, he turned around and ran away. His hand had been smashed down and fiercely pumped on the octopus''s own head. It can be said that this thing has rough skin and thick meat. With such a little strength, it just hurts. He roared angrily.


    Adams walked away without hesitation, and heard the explosion and scream behind him. The grenade in the head finally hurt the big guy. This short chaos won Adams enough negotiation time and ran quickly towards the shore on the sea.


    The scouts on the shore looked at the exciting scene, and their eyes were almost falling out. They stopped running at sea. They could escape under the tentacles of the sea monster. It was like the soul power had not disappeared.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1230

    Adams and his party received great attention from the mainland side of the sun and moon. Montoya, the head of the thorn flower army, personally ordered to meet them. Even Adams could not refuse to restore the temptation of his strength. Even if his reason and reality told him that soul power is an evil Road, and it will pay a price to rely on soul power to develop, but compared with the prosperity of the past, today''s difficult environment, It''s hard to resist this temptation.


    What''s more, Montoya has to guard against the divine world that will attack at any time. The most urgent thing is to improve the strength of the Legion to prevent being defeated by the gods of the divine world.


    But Adams didn''t know that when he was worried about the divine world, there was a turmoil in the divine world.


    In the divine world with birds singing and flowers smelling, the day was much quieter than before. In the meeting room of the divine world Committee, a layer of boundary shrouded almost all the main gods and supreme gods.


    "This time, we are called here to discuss an extremely serious problem." The good God''s face sank like water: "if it weren''t for the God of emotion, I''m afraid I haven''t found the problem. There was a traitor among us."


    Rong nianbing smelled the speech and came down with a cold sweat behind him. He is the traitor! Was it because I went to the Duke of tulip every day to rub rice, coke and game console? Rong nianbing is very flustered. A group of people want to beat him. What should we do? Wait online! Hurry!


    The good God patted rongnian Bing on the shoulder and said, "speak for yourself! I don''t want to doubt my own people, but some people are too suspicious. "


    Rong nianbing: "


    Is this the rhythm of my own confession?


    Rong nianbing has a MMP to say, but in line with the principle of leniency in confession, wearing at the bottom of the prison, strictness in resistance and going home for the new year, he still looks up and asks, "ah? What are you talking about? I don''t know! "


    "Cough!" The good God looked a little embarrassed and whispered in rongnianbing''s ear: "you forgot what you told me before, the abnormality of the God of greed?"


    Rong nianbing''s heart had already been raised to his throat. When he heard this, he reacted. The traitor among them didn''t talk about himself. Looking at the people present, there was really no God of greed. Now he was finally relieved.


    So he cleared his throat and said, "I don''t know if you have noticed? The greedy God didn''t come to the meeting. Does anyone remember what he was doing before? "


    The gods whispered. A moment later, the glutton burped and said, "I! I remember he did that at home before he came... What was the name of that action? oh by the way! That move is called push ups! He does push ups at home! Hundreds of them in a second have made remnants. I remember a few days ago, he asked the earth God to arrange a boundary of 1000 times the gravity, as if it was to make push ups faster! "


    "What is push ups?"


    "Don''t know?"


    "It''s said that it seems to be a kind of exercise for ordinary people!"


    The gods whispered to each other about what push ups were.


    "Cough! Be quiet! " Rong nianbing coughed twice to calm the gods: "you may not have noticed that the God of greed is not only doing push ups, but also doing sit ups, pull ups and long-distance running. These ordinary people exercise, and the number is extremely exaggerated.


    These movements strengthen the body through the excessive compensation of mortal body and fetus, that is, after the movement causes cell damage, the recovered cells will exercise more principles than before.


    Such exercises have no effect on us who are semi energy bodies, but the God of greed is crazy about these exercises. You ask yourself, can you do push ups so fast? If his strength has not been greatly improved, it is that he is doing his best to do these sports. No matter what kind of possibility, it is very suspicious. "


    Rong nianbing is a God who has been mixing with the film for so long. He still has some horizons, especially tulip novels. He was once addicted to system novels. As long as he completes the task of the system, he can get all kinds of good things as rewards. It''s really irresistible.


    If you haven''t read similar novels, the act of the God of greed is just strange. After all, the gods like everything. For example, he likes eating potato chips, drinking coke and playing games.


    Maybe the God of greed likes to exercise, which is not necessarily true, but combined with the novels he has read, it is too suspicious. This inexplicable behavior is likely to be a system task.


    Therefore, Rong nianbing secretly observed the God of greed. If he became obviously stronger, Rong nianbing tried the same exercise intensity when he first observed the God of greed exercise, and then found that he could do it only after struggling.


    This is obviously abnormal. He can be regarded as quite powerful among the gods. It''s not too much to say that he is the first strong under the Supreme God. That''s not counting the good things he did in the studio.


    But he tried his best and could only do what the greedy God could do. This can explain many problems. The God of greed is much stronger than before.


    With the exercise day and night, even if it is rongnian ice, it gradually finds that it can''t keep up with the rhythm opposite. Although they all seem to be doing push ups. But the speed of the same birth shadow is quite different.


    There is no doubt that the God of greed is getting stronger and stronger. Achievement task is not the last step before reward. It''s like checking in. If you sign in for five days, you may be given a reward, one for ten days and one for one hundred days. In this way, the same is true for the achievement of tasks. There are periodic rewards.


    This is also the law that the God of greed becomes stronger under the melting of ice and observation. Every once in a while, it suddenly becomes stronger, which is even more unreasonable. It''s more like the system he guessed.


    Rong nianbing completely shared the results he observed with the gods. At this time, the good God also stood up: "I also observed after the reminder of the emotional God. Discover the physical qualities of the God of greed. It has indeed risen to unimaginable levels. Even if I simply compete with my body, I will be inferior. "


    "Yes! Therefore, we have reason to guess that the God of greed obtained some treasure we don''t know in the process of exploring the way. This can quickly improve your physical quality. " Rong nianbing reminds the gods to start first.


    After reading those novels, he knows how to be the God of greed. If the things he finds are really systematic, what terrible consequences will there be when he develops.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1231

    Rong nianbing reminds the gods that the God of greed may have treasures. Of course, it is to stimulate the desire of the gods, if this thing is a treasure, not the unique ability of the greedy God. That means it''s possible to rob. At that time, as long as you grab it, don''t you also have the ability to strengthen your body almost infinitely?


    This time, the whispering voice was more noisy. The gods formed a small circle, thinking about how to get from the God of greed. Get the baby.


    "Cough! Everybody be quiet! The greedy God obtains these treasures. But never reported to the divine world. And a person secretly cultivates and accumulates strength, and his rebellious heart is obvious.


    Fellow colleagues, please kill this Liao with me! Eliminate rebellion! " The God of goodness is worthy of being the God of goodness. This kind of thing that can rob other people''s babies can also be done with awe inspiring righteousness. The evil on one side goes too far and shows no shame.


    The gods echoed in unison: "eliminate rebellion! Get rid of rebellion! Eliminate rebellion! "


    "Let''s go!"


    In the minds of the gods, the God of greed has just got the baby. Even if it becomes stronger, I''m afraid its strength is limited. So many of them go out together. It''s easy to solve this guy. There is no need for any conspiracy. Just run over it.


    So without any preparation, cheering and cheering, a group of people killed towards the place where the God of greed lived.


    Along the way, he shouted to eliminate rebellion. Surrounded the hut where the greedy God lived.


    The greedy God, who was exercising madly under 1500 times of gravity, looked up and found himself surrounded by the gods.


    "What happened and where was the rebellion?" The greedy God looked confused. What happened? When I exercise at home, I suddenly get surrounded.


    "Still playing silly here?" The good God snorted coldly, "what is your heart to hide, seize, use and accumulate strength! In the face of such traitors, we don''t have to talk about Jianghu morality! Let''s go together! "


    "Hum! When you see me getting stronger, you say I want to rebel. Even if you are jealous, you are not so wrong! " The God of greed walked out of the hut whose roof was lifted.


    When Rong nianbing saw that he was so calm, he was a little uneasy. He quietly took out a monocle and put it on his eyes.


    "Xiao AI, help me analyze the body data of the guy in purple!"


    No one paid attention to the action of melting ice. His single lens had almost no energy fluctuation and was very hidden.


    "Xiaoai is analyzing. The energy response is weak. It is equivalent to about 50kg positive and negative matter annihilation. It weighs 30000 tons. There are about 500ml degenerate substances in the body. There is a mass energy conversion module and a material compression module in the body. The estimated output power is 1800t positive and negative matter annihilation per second. It is analyzing the attack mode..."


    Rong nianbing: "


    What is the ghost of 1800 tons of positive and negative matter annihilation per second? The energy released by the annihilation of one gram of positive and antimatter is almost equivalent to the energy released by the explosion of 20000 tons of TNT. The guy''s limit output is more than 30 trillion tons? What is this devil output?


    Rong nianbing looks at his thin arms and legs. Without equipment, he can have dozens of kilograms of positive and antimatter annihilation output, which is up to the sky. Although the output cannot represent all the combat effectiveness, the output gap of this degree, even if it is a supernatural operation, can''t be overturned!


    "Slip away, slip away! Xiao AI, help me plan my escape route! " Rong nianbing counselled extremely decisively. Unless he wore a machine armor, he would send it up. However, his machine armor was thrown on Douluo continent and taken away by the supernova explosion. He relied on his space weapons? Let''s go!


    The gods were so aggressive that they didn''t notice the melting ice. Even if someone noticed and asked, he would reply. His knife fell in the kitchen. Go back and get it.


    The gods have no doubt about this. Who doesn''t know that the weapon of the God of emotion is a kitchen knife? It''s normal to leave it in the kitchen.


    "It is recommended to leave the divine world immediately. This space is difficult to withstand the continuous bombardment of more than 1000 tons of positive and antimatter annihilation. If the space collapses, it is difficult to survive with your physical quality and shield strength."


    "What? His body mass is only 30000 tons. If he burns it, he can output more than ten seconds! " Rong nianbing doesn''t understand. The body mass is just that. Won''t it disappear if it''s lost?


    "There is a material compression module in the target body, which can compress the material into a degenerate state and become a part of its body. After calculation, the maximum supplement speed is greater than the maximum output power."


    "Sleeping trough? Doesn''t that mean that as long as there is enough material, the cub can always maintain the highest output? I''m afraid he can''t convert all the materials in the divine world into energy? " Melt the ice and make the hair stand upright.


    His mecha can do similar things, even more exaggerated than this, but his mecha is rolled out by the photographer himself. The materials and technology are the most advanced. Even the model four or five years ago is much better than the standard equipment. Now someone can do something close with his body. It''s outrageous!


    "To be exact, the divine world can only bear the continuous output of about 90 million tons of positive and negative matter annihilation, and then it will disintegrate. The supreme gods attached to the existence of the divine world will be dealt a fatal blow. The main God will lose some power and break away from the bondage of the divine world. It is expected that Shura God has broken away from the bondage of the divine world and will not be involved."


    "Slip away! Anyway, Lao Tzu''s foundation is not in the divine world. This pervert likes who to clean up! " As an artificial God, Rong nianbing doesn''t follow the same path as other gods. His gods are self styled. He almost doesn''t need to pay any price to break away from the divine world. In essence, his body is a product of black technology at all. Whether there is a God or not doesn''t affect his play, not to mention his strength. If he doesn''t open a mecha these days, he can only play sports.


    The gods do not know what metamorphosis they are facing. From their perspective, the energy intensity of the greedy God is indeed very strong, but at most it is barely able to catch up with the Supreme God. To this extent, it should not be difficult for any supreme God to subdue him, so there is no sense of crisis.


    "Are you really not going to let me go?" The greedy God frowned and asked, "we have been colleagues for so many years. Don''t we talk about our friendship at all?"


    "Hehe! What is the face of a traitor? " God mercilessly mocked, and then burst into laughter.


    "Traitor? Hum! Traitor, traitor! It''s no use defending me. In that case, let''s do it! I''ll see what you''re doing... Clean me up! "


    The shock wave that shocked the whole divine world bloomed from the God of greed!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1232

    The gods were startled by the sudden energy impact and made defense one after another, but they were blown away.


    "So you''re hiding your strength? Hum! The battle of trapped animals! " The good God pulls out a big white sword. As one of the three world judgment swords, it represents the good side. It has extraordinary power. It is an ordinary artifact that can be cut off with one blow.


    No one dares to steal the limelight of the divine king. They see that the good God holds a huge sword, which is as powerful as a prison. The vigorous flame on his body turns into armor, and the white cloak behind him has no wind. With the good God making the gesture of waving the huge sword, the surrounding aura converges with the momentum of embracing all rivers, and the regular special effects are given to the sword by aura, Turn the inner thoughts of the good God into reality, and cut the space into a dark crack.


    Although it is not really cutting space, most solid substances cannot stop this degree of fragmentation.


    No one in the divine world dares to say that this sword can be blocked without injury. The greedy God doesn''t care about it at all, and allows the good God to make a big move.


    The bright sword light across the sky seems to be able to cut everything to pieces. No one will doubt that the God of greed will die under this sword.


    To be able to stare at everyone next. After this piece of returning to heaven and earth fell, it seemed as if it was a big move in the game to cut down on the boundary of the map.


    No matter how powerful the special effects of skills are, they can''t shake the boundaries of the map. The God of greed is like this, standing where he is, without retreating, a penny.


    He just raised his hand and held the blade: "if you only have this degree, you''d better die!"


    The greedy God exerted himself, and the fingertips burst out a terrible explosion. He annihilated a layer of degenerate matter on the surface he knew well, although there was only a tiny layer that could not be checked. The mass is close to one ton, and the terrorist explosion swept all directions. But in an instant, he was restrained by a stronger force at his fingertips. Even so, the spreading shock wave blew the gods away.


    The explosion, which was bound at the fingertips, was countless times more terrible than Ivan, and all poured on the blade of the sword. Even the artifact of the Supreme God was instantly broken under such a devastating blow. The pinched place is broken, and even the slag can''t be found.


    Life related artifacts are broken. The good god suddenly spewed out a mouthful of hard work, and the whole man flew out like a rag doll.


    The gods who were still cheering saw this scene, like a duck pinched by the neck. I can''t even make a sound.


    Too strong! Kill the Supreme God? It was better than the two sentinels they saw. Although Tang San was not as terrible as they had seen before, I''m afraid they can''t deal with it easily.


    "Get out! Everyone is ready to evacuate the divine world. Don''t fight here. If the space collapses, everyone will die! " The evil god made a quick decision and ran without hesitation.


    "No! You will die! " The God of greed sneered: "this degree of space collapse can''t cause any damage to my simplified combat body!" The God of greed has replaced the surface of the body with simplified matter, which is a principle and closely combined structure. Although it is not stable, after being restrained, it is a dream to think of breaking from the outside and using the power of the gods.


    Although not all gods believe the words of the God of greed. But they also realized that this guy was not something they could beat. So the gods released their traditional powers. Start running around, looking for a space exit.


    The God of destruction resolutely flew to the forbidden area of the divine world, where the most terrible existence in the divine world was suppressed, and the existence that could not be subdued by a single supreme God. If you want to escape at this time, there is only disaster.


    "Want to run now? It''s late! " The God of greed stamped the ground suddenly, and the gods who rushed to the space channels everywhere found that the space channels in front of them were all broken.


    Only the space channel in front of the ice. Recovered in the moment of breaking. He rushed through it. This scene was also seen by the gods. At this time, they realized that the goods had already slipped away. I''m afraid they had realized that the power of the God of greed was not something they could beat.


    "Go to the space in the direction of Douluo. It seems that there is no way to close it. Let''s get out of there." Soon someone noticed that it was still passable. The big bang had not closed the door before. I think the God of greed didn''t have the ability.


    For a moment, the gods rushed up and fled towards the door: "it''s too late to run now. I think one of you can go. " Just when the greedy God thought of himself rushing to block the door.


    All of a sudden, there was a tremor in the big area of the divine world. Towering anger is bred under the earth and may erupt at any time.


    "Humble reptiles! Are you ready to face my anger? Do you think that if you seal me with despicable means, you can occupy this treasure land and have peace of mind?


    Pay for what you have done! My anger will burn your bodies! Your bones will be hung on my scales, and the souls living in them will be burned by my dragon for thousands of years.


    Roar


    The high dragon chant sounded, and the whole divine world was trembling. At the forbidden area of the divine world, the earth cracked, and the underground seemed like magma gushing out. Steam columns rose into the sky, and the bright light bloomed from the underground. It was thicker than the Supreme God.


    As the earth splits, the huge golden dragon claws break the earth and press on the ground, causing countless cracks.


    The giant dragon claw is 100 meters long. With the force of the dragon claw, the larger dragon body climbs out of the ground. The body like a hill is almost kilometers high. Just climbing out of the seal has caused terrible damage. In the divine world, the wind and cloud turn pale, and the aura seems to be drained, converging towards the huge golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon King, who has been sealed for many years, finally broke through the seal at this moment.


    Unfortunately, the Silver Dragon King Gou was taken away by a supernova explosion for so many years. After his rebirth, he fell into a coma directly in xindouluo. Xindouluo''s environment can''t support the consumption required by its huge body. The more high-energy it exists, the worse it will be when it is in an environment without soul power. Moreover, the Silver Dragon King, who is good at the power of elements, is almost directly abandoned.


    But even if there is no silver dragon king, the Golden Dragon King is already very strong. It is not an ordinary God King who can deal with it alone, but there are not many gods in the divine world at this time. There is no escape, only the God of greed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1233

    "Don''t you run away? What a strange face! What a poor and ignorant mole ant! Then I will give you equal death! " The Golden Dragon King seems to be the second disease. In the face of the fearless God of greed standing in front of him, the Golden Dragon King did not attack at the first time, but ridiculed it.


    After being sealed for so many years, if he just kills the gods, the Golden Dragon King will not be relieved. Therefore, he wants to humiliate the gods, make the gods ashamed, and let the gods face death in fear and despair.


    However, the expression of the God of greed made him very disappointed. His expressionless face was full of invincible looks, which really made people want to smoke hard.


    "What a fearless ignorant man! You have become a God in the last 10000 years! ha-ha! It seems that you haven''t realized the gap between us! " The golden dragon king stretched out a claw, made the action of brain collapse with his fingernail, and bounced towards the God of greed to fly him.


    "Ignorant, it''s you! Do you know why they ran away? Can seal you once, how can you run away like a ghost now? What they really fear is me! "


    Qiang!


    The Golden Dragon King''s finger hit the greedy God fiercely. The greedy God didn''t even hide much. All the skin on the body surface was degenerate material. Even if he stood here and let the Golden Dragon King fight, he wouldn''t be hurt at all.


    "Impossible!" As soon as the Golden Dragon King opens his mouth, it is the villain''s death flag. Generally speaking, he will die after saying this.


    The Golden Dragon King only felt that the God of greed had disappeared in his vision, and the speed was even faster than the visual capture ability of his super God. He only felt that his tail was firmly grasped by both hands, and then the whole person seemed to be elongated. With the tip of his tail as the center, he withstood a huge centrifugal force, and the whole person seemed to be pulled into a strip.


    Then it hit the earth of the divine world, and the huge body of kilometers hit the earth of the divine world. The picture was like the end. The earth collapsed into unknown pieces, filled with smoke and dust, and generally blew to every corner of the divine world.


    Imagine the picture of the collapse of the twin towers and the picture of the Golden Dragon King smashing on the earth, which is 100 times more terrible than that, making people wonder whether it is the end.


    Because the quality of the Golden Dragon King is too huge, his falling action is like a slow motion in the film, which gives people a sense of destruction.


    The Golden Dragon King himself was hit and hoodwinked. To say how much damage, in fact, it would not hurt him. Being thrown like this would make him suffer some mild internal injuries at most, but this action is not aggressive and insulting. It''s like an adult who was caught by an ant with his toes and fell over his shoulder. No one would be confused!


    But the greedy God didn''t mean to stop at all. He just threw the Golden Dragon King to the ground, fiercely pulled him up, and then swung it around and fell to the other side. The already devastated divine land became even more dilapidated. The Golden Dragon King like a meteorite crushed the earth into a desert.


    And the God of greed seems endless. Throw the Golden Dragon King over and over again, fall over and over again. It''s like Hulk beating rocky.


    The greedy God was not in a hurry to kill the gods. Other portals in the divine world were sealed. The gods without the speed of light can easily be caught up by them. Douro''s galaxy has been destroyed by a supernova explosion. These guys want to fly out of the galaxy. It''s almost impossible. So he has plenty of time to torture the Golden Dragon King here.


    After falling back and forth more than a dozen times. Even if every injury is not serious. The Golden Dragon King could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and screamed.


    He really didn''t think he had just come out of the seal. Before he could vent his anger, he met such a pervert. Originally, the golden dragon family was good at strength. Among the players of the same level, there should be no one with greater strength than him. However, the strength of this little spot in front of us is beyond common sense.


    The Golden Dragon King felt that even he didn''t use his full strength, and the divine world was in this crashing collision. Break into pieces. A suspended continent. The normal array simulating gravity was also broken. Everything around has lost the bondage of gravity and suspended, which makes the God of greed unable to continue to fall the Golden Dragon King like this.


    "Now you know who it is. I have to deal with those guys. I''ll give you a good time first. " The greedy God joined the divine world after the war with the Dragon God. Therefore, he had no aversion to the Dragon King. He immediately released the energy equivalent to 50 tons of positive and negative matter annihilation, and the whole divine world was irradiated into pure white by the energy in his hand. The Golden Dragon King was also swallowed by positive energy, and his bones did not exist.


    The God of greed didn''t look back at the explosion. Fly directly towards the exit in the direction of Douluo. It''s much faster than heavy. Although the mass is huge, it accelerates to the speed of sublight much faster than the gods.


    As he rushed out of the divine world. A huge barrier centered on him was released. The boundary spread at the speed of light and soon shrouded all the gods except the God of emotion.


    This strong border. Even if the supreme god joins hands, it is difficult to break through in a short time. After a siege trapped the rest of the divine world. The God of greed took the lead in killing the past in the direction of the God of emotion.


    Only he noticed that the God of emotion was the first to slip away. I''m afraid the other party has a way to know his strength. This unexpected factor must not allow him to escape easily.


    Rong nianbing felt the guy chasing behind him. The mentality is explosive!


    "I''m just an insignificant little Lord God. Why are you chasing me?" Melt the ice and take out the few space weapons you have. Command them to become armor and attach to themselves. Crazy speed yourself up.


    But the helpless thing is the guy chasing him. The combat effectiveness is machine-class. There is no way to fight with these space weapons on him. Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer. Melt the despair on the ice face.


    "Little love! You''re so fast! If he catches him, he''s dead! "


    "Sorry, we have reached the fastest speed we can reach now. You''re running out of energy. Pay attention to high-energy reactions. The pursuer is ready to release the attack. Pay attention to avoid the speed of light. "


    "I''ll go to Temo''s speed of light strike! How can that thing hide? When I saw it, it had hit me. " While talking, Rong nianbing felt a white in front of him. What super function attack hit him.


    But at this moment, he showed a confident smile: "it''s done! It''s nice of you to chase me, isn''t it? " In the violent explosion, the spiritual signal of melting ice was transmitted.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1234

    "You''re not dead!" This time, the God of greed finally showed his shocked expression. His output just now is bigger than killing the Dragon King. It is the energy of nearly 100 tons of positive and antimatter annihilation, even if the attack is a beam attack. The person hit should also be able to fly and annihilate.


    "Do you really think that a simple state of matter, coupled with the ability of mass energy conversion, is invincible?" Melt the ice and blow away the exploding clouds, revealing their current form.


    He saw a nine story Pagoda in his left hand. The pagoda was crystal clear, just like colorful glass. The glittering treasure light bloomed from the exquisite pagoda, which was very similar to the seven treasure glass pagoda on Douluo. The attack just now was blocked by the shield released by the pagoda.


    And in his right hand. It is a ferocious sledgehammer with a hexagonal head. The huge long handle hammer is blue and slightly shines on people''s eyes. It is cold and frightening. Anyone who looks at this hammer will have the illusion that I will die if I hammer it down.


    And the shape of this hammer. It is very much like the Haotian hammer on the Douluo. After the Wu soul disappeared for so long, Rong nianbing appeared again with two Wu souls, which stunned the God of greed.


    Even human beings have given up cultivation. Did Rong nianbing practice secretly. And it has reached a very strong level.


    "In your hands are two weapons and martial spirits?"


    The greedy God still couldn''t help asking.


    "Guess?" Of course, Rong nianbing won''t kindly tell him if he really only has a martial soul in his hand. He has long been beaten to death by the God of greed.


    Even Douluo native people know that the martial soul has no future with simple cultivation. The increase of their combat effectiveness by their distinctive martial spirits is really average. If you don''t cooperate with various equipment and potions. Pure soul masters will definitely be abused by players of the same level.


    If what is in the hands of Rong nianbing is really the Wu soul of Qibao glass tower and Haotian hammer. I''m afraid he''s a body now.


    Obviously, what he has in his hand is something more powerful, and there are few items that can survive supernova explosions in Douluo''s solar system.


    There is no doubt that the two in front of us are Haotian hammer Wuhun and Qibao glazed tower, the noumenon of Wuhun. When the filmmaker learned the origin of Wu soul, he already knew that Wu soul exists. It is an artifact of ancient Douluo, all of which are stored in the sun. Absorb the energy of the sun and strengthen it a little bit.


    Now the martial spirit is just the projection of those artifacts. Because the blood becomes more and more complex. As a result, this projection has become more and more blurred and powerful, and the first generation is worse than the next.


    However, this does not affect the body of Wu soul to continuously absorb energy in the sun and become stronger little by little. Ancient Douluo happened about 10 million years ago, which can be answered by a few words of the extinct cloud herders. In other words, these artifacts have been bathed in the brilliance of the sun for at least ten million years.


    Where these artifacts are located, because they extract energy on a large scale. The instability of the sun is almost continuous in the flare outbreak, and it has to bear much more terrible bombing than big Ivan every second, even if the conversion efficiency of these artifacts is limited.


    In such a high-density high-energy bombing, I''m afraid the energy absorbed per second will not be much less than a big Ivan. What terrible accumulation will there be over thousands of years? It''s really frightening to think about it.


    Compared with those fancy but flashy artifacts in the divine world. The ancient Douluo people''s thinking is obviously more simple. In the spirit that big is beautiful and more is good. Use your artifact as an energy storage. Although they still haven''t escaped the apocalyptic disaster, their creation has accumulated for thousands of years. With the real details called artifact.


    "Play tricks!" The God of greed doesn''t believe that rongnian ice can suddenly become so strong. Just now she can clearly feel the fragile physical strength of rongnian ice.


    Even if he gets two powerful weapons, they are just local weapons in Douluo''s Galaxy. How powerful can they be? The God of greed didn''t care about those two weapons at all.


    This time, he gathered higher energy. The energy equivalent to the annihilation of more than 500 positive and antimatter was released at one time, which was a little laborious for him.


    But he believes his attack can definitely kill the one in front of him. Looks like some unusual guy.


    This time, he still chose light energy strike. Or radiation strike, high-energy rays hit the melting ice at the speed of light. At this moment, it was like another star was born in the galaxy. Even the gods trapped in the boundary were dazzled by this scene.


    However, at the end of the attack, the shield on rongnian ice slowly disappeared, and the exquisite Pagoda in his hand turned slightly and emitted fluorescence, as if it was useless at all.


    "I said it was my turn after you played for so long." Rongnian ice puts the glass pagoda on top of his head, and the shield is continuously open. At the same time, hold Haotian hammer with both hands. Suddenly burst out all his strength and waved the Haotian hammer to the God of greed.


    The greedy God who is surprised that his attack is ineffective. Suddenly I felt a death threat approaching. It was an energy shock not weaker than his limit output.


    The giant hammer carries enough energy to flatten the planet. The God of greed is unprepared and can only burst out temporarily. All the output, the fierce reverse blast to Haotian hammer.


    However, in the face of his hasty reaction to the long planned attack, it is not self-evident who will be unlucky when the energy of both sides is similar.


    The greedy God was fiercely smashed and flew out. He looked at Rong nianbing in horror. Although he was in a hurry, he didn''t have time to use any moves. But that was already its full power output, and it was still knocked away. He couldn''t believe it. Does this guy in front of you also have a system?


    The gods of the divine world are also incredible to wash their faces. I really didn''t expect that they are emotional gods who have no sense of existence except cooking delicious. There is such a skill!


    Several supreme gods suddenly rejoiced that they had not treated this guy badly before, and this guy''s temper was quite good. Otherwise, with the strength he just showed. The position of the God King should have changed long ago.


    "How on earth did you do it? It''s impossible. Your strength can''t be improved so quickly! It must be the reason for the two weapons in your hand. What is it? Is there any secret hidden in the martial spirit that I don''t know? " The greedy God has red eyes, and his nature is extremely greedy. Seeing two terrible artifacts, he was not afraid, but aroused his desire.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1235

    Of course, it is impossible for Rong nianbing to tell the greedy God what this is in his hand? But he himself was very happy. Sigh that the film is really interesting. Even the existence of super artifact in the sun was not hidden from him.


    Just found the artifact in the sun. Tulips are not as strong as they are now. Even creating a suit of protective clothing that can go deep into the sun and take out treasures will consume a huge amount of resources.


    But at that time, rongnian ice already knew that there were artifacts in the sun.


    On the one hand, the photographer did take him as a friend. On the other hand, tulips didn''t intend to take those artifacts. These are foreign things after all. Taking enough research samples is enough for tulips.


    The first seven kill sword taken from the sun was also taken out to fight against the divine world of the parallel world and supplement its strength. At that time, although the God killing fleet was stronger than the gods, it was not sure to win the divine world absolutely. Only then did it need the assistance of the Silver Dragon King, Kunpeng and the seven kill sword.


    After calming the divine world and during the period of peaceful development, tulips did not go to the sun to get artifact. Because after studying it, I found that although it is very exquisite. But the technology used is not particularly high. After reverse cracking. It has been widely used in the field of energy storage.


    However, because there is an upper limit on the power stored and output of this kind of thing, it will generally only be used as a backup energy for the equipment of the mecha.


    When Rong nianbing started to escape again, she asked Xiao AI to design an escape route for herself. Xiao AI''s analysis shows that the God of greed is likely to notice him in the process of his escape and realize that he is the first to escape. And then the idea of killing people.


    Therefore, simple escape is not feasible. We must have enough ability to fight back and protect ourselves.


    So Rong nianbing told Xiao AI all the information she knew. After the other party''s analysis and scanning. Determined after the explosion. A great artifact in the sun, the trajectory of flight.


    Before being caught up by the God of greed. Rongnian ice has intercepted Haotian hammer. However, the attack power of Haotian hammer is powerful. The protective ability of the shield is relatively general. In the face of the attack of the God of greed, it is likely to be broken.


    Therefore, even if there are weapons similar to the output of the opposite side. Rong nianbing is running away madly. Until he successfully intercepted the body of the seven treasures glass tower. It was finally safe.


    The defensive power of Linglong tower belongs to ancient artifacts. The strongest type. Even the greedy God did his best. It''s very difficult to break this shield.


    This made Rong nianbing resist the attack of the greedy God safely after he got the pagoda.


    At this time, the two sides seem to be in a tight balance again. The limit output of greedy God and melting nianbing is not much different, and the attack of greedy God. It''s hard to break the defense of Linglong tower. It''s not easy to destroy the degenerate war body with the Haotian hammer that melts the ice.


    On the whole, rongnian ice has the upper hand, but it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time. In contrast, the God of greed''s greatest advantage is faster. Fight if you want, run if you want.


    Although melting ice has obtained enough energy. But the space weapons on his body have no ability to sail at a warp speed. The warp engine was mounted on his mecha. In the supernova explosion, it was carried away by a wave.


    In contrast, the God of greed can rely on the system reward to carry out short-distance warp speed navigation, that is, ultra-high speed movement, which can play a great role in combat. But strategic significance is extremely important. It means that the God of greed just doesn''t want to fight. You can run away at any time.


    The two fought for a while, and Rong nianbing also noticed this problem. The opponent was too slippery. He would slip away if he didn''t say a word. Under normal circumstances, he couldn''t catch it at all.


    "If you think I have only these moves! That''s naive! Do you think if you run fast, you can withdraw if you want? You can use for reference, can''t I? "


    I saw rongnian ice knock on the seven treasures glass tower. His shield suddenly spread out. Turned into a barrier and shrouded the God of greed at the speed of light.


    "Come on! If we don''t know the outcome, none of us will go out. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that the most famous skill of the seven treasures glass tower is not defense! "


    The greedy God was stunned when he heard this. He was not afraid even if he was shrouded in the border. Rong nianbing was limited in his strength. He also had a card not used. Even if he was trapped, he might not lose.


    But the words of rongnian ice gave him a bad feeling.


    The most well-known power of the seven treasures glass tower is of course auxiliary! Enhance the user''s various power attributes.


    Rong nianbing dragged the seven treasures glass tower and said seriously, "restore! Copy! strengthen! Border! Explosion! Realize your wish! "


    Greedy God:


    Although he can''t understand the wave operation. But I always think this painting style is not quite right.


    Of course, the lines are blind. However, the strengthening is real, and the melting ice glitters with colorful brilliance. At the same time, the power of output is more than twice as strong. Speed, power, reflexes, sharpness, all improved more than one notch.


    The God of greed fell into the disadvantage in an instant. But he soon thought of the idea: "don''t be proud here. I''ll see how much power you need to maintain the border. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the shield! "


    Boom!


    Greedy God''s power output, dressed up above the border, you can see that the border suddenly darkened. The attack of melting Nian ice was also a meal. It seemed that the energy was suddenly taken away. It caused his attack power to drop by a quarter.


    "Hahaha! If so, I''ll say that the cost of enchantment is definitely much greater than that of shield. I''d like to see. How long can you last? "


    Then the God of greed began to attack his sister crazily. His energy recovery speed was faster than his output speed. Therefore, the attacks continued and could not be seen at all.


    In the hands of rongnian ice, the seven treasures glass tower also continued to flicker, just like Altman with insufficient energy supply, began to flicker a red light.


    "My energy is endless! But what about yours? When the energy of those two weapons in your hand is exhausted, you will die! How dare you trap me in the border! You''re killing yourself. It''s a pity that you have missed the most precious chance to escape. Waste energy on the border. When I kill you later, I will be gentle! "


    Rong nianbing stared at the greedy God with dead fish eyes: "you''re right. My weapon energy is indeed limited, but there are only ten points of energy, which is called limited energy. There are 100 billion points of energy, which is also called limited energy! I think you''d better worry about yourself first. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1236

    Melt the ice and let the greedy God clap in his heart. It''s true. The energy is limited, and there are many cases. The original controlled nuclear fusion also said that the energy was limited. After all, when nuclear fuel ran out, energy ran out, but compared with fossil fuel power plants at that time. Even with limited energy. It''s incredible. If a nuclear fusion power plant is used by only one person, it''s not much different from inexhaustible.


    The greedy God cannot scan and melt the attributes of the weapon in the ice hand. But his opponent''s confident attitude made him doubt. The weapon energy in rongnian ice''s hand is so incredible that it can be continuously replenished even in the face of him. It doesn''t lose the wind at all.


    "I''ll see who runs out of energy first?" Rong nianbing showed a strange smile and continued to attack with a repressive attitude.


    "Are you kidding? Even if you have a lot of energy, am I afraid of you? Have you forgotten that I can constantly convert matter into energy. Even if you have more energy. In the face of my energy that can be continuously replenished, sooner or later it will be exhausted! "


    Although the God of greed feels a little bad, he is not very flustered. He just consumes more time. As long as he is not found by the tulip detector, everything has to turn around.


    He was not too worried about melting the ice. After all, he flew faster than the other party. As long as you can escape the border. Getting rid of him is only a matter of time. He was worried that after being locked in position by tulips, he would usher in endless pursuit. In that case, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    Rongnian answered him with a smile and continued to fight with Haotian hammer. With the blessing of the seven treasures glass tower, you will have stronger combat effectiveness. Suppress the God of greed. He had to. Maintain fairly high output. To ensure that they are no longer killed under repression.


    But the God of greed gradually found problems in the process of fighting. Because before, his strength was always inexhaustible. Recovery is faster than consumption. Therefore, let him completely forget the lack of energy. When fighting, I never considered the possibility of insufficient energy.


    But after fighting for a while, he finally found the problem. That is, his energy recovery rate began to decline rapidly. It has gradually failed to catch up with the speed of consumption. When he noticed it, he was shocked to find out. There is less and less interstellar material around.


    His recovery speed is faster than his consumption speed, on the premise that there is enough material around him to supplement him. When fighting on the surface of the planet, this is not a problem at all. The earth''s atmosphere is full of huge materials. You can replenish his consumption at any time.


    There''s no need to worry. This problem of energy depletion. But it is different in the universe. The matter in the universe is quite thin. As long as you are not close to the celestial body, you can hardly find it. Any interstellar material. The sun of Douro exploded. It causes a large amount of stellar material to diffuse out. This makes the God of greed not feel the lack of energy for a short time.


    But with his crazy fight. These diffuse interstellar materials are being emptied by him quickly. There is less and less material in the boundary that can be converted into energy by him.


    At this time, he realized a serious problem, that is, the energy is more limited. It''s not melting the ice, it''s him. When the interstellar material in this area is exhausted, he can no longer use these high-energy tricks. At that time, if the power to melt the ice has not been exhausted, he will have no choice but to die.


    "We must find a way to escape. This seemingly mild attack is just boiled frogs in warm water. When you help me relax my vigilance, I''m afraid I can''t run out.


    It may even be a little late now. The material is too thin. My energy replenishment speed can''t keep up with the consumption speed. It seems that some cards must be used. Otherwise, he''ll be stuck here all the time. Even if I have a system, I''m afraid I can''t return to heaven. "


    Think of it here. The God of greed decides. No longer hide your power. Conventional combat is indeed suppressed by the God of emotion. But the system rewards him more than physical fitness. There are also some equipment and skills. Just because he didn''t take part in the main task. So the equipment given to him is relatively ordinary. It doesn''t play a big role in the battle at hand.


    But the skills are different. Because he didn''t take part in the main task. So the system gives him some one-time skills. That is, a skill that will disappear after one or several times. This also shows the sinister intention of the system. Let him experience the power of these skills first. And then produce the yearning and even dependence of these skills.


    Then tell him that these skills can only be obtained after completing the main task. He had to take risks to complete the main task. Although this temptation is not mandatory, I''m afraid not many people can resist it. After all, those one-time skills that make you survive again and again. Just finish some main tasks that don''t seem too difficult. You can master it forever. Who won''t be excited?


    Similarly, precisely because these skills are one-off, it often means that they are more powerful than the skills they can learn early. Consumption and use conditions are also lower. It can definitely be used as the powerful chassis of the God of greed.


    Rong nianbing also noticed the change of the fighting style of the God of greed. From the beginning of the big open to and gradually become cautious. Start saving your energy.


    "Do you finally realize it? Your energy is limited! The material in the boundary is limited. You can''t create energy out of thin air, and you also need to consume material. In this way, what''s the theory of infinite energy.


    I just didn''t expect you to realize this problem now. It''s a little too late. I''m afraid your recovery speed can''t catch up with the consumption! Are you going to continue your dying struggle? "


    Melt the ice with a hammer. Directly smashed the greedy God hammer on the enchantment. Because we have to save effort. The gap between the God of greed and the God of emotion has become larger and larger. We have reached a point where we are about to decide the outcome.


    "Do you think... So you win?" The greedy God rises from the enchantment. Cough up a mouthful of blood.


    Although it looks like blood. But after he sprayed it. But the volume expands sharply. It''s like an explosion. It''s the degenerate matter in his body. When it came out, it lost its suppression. It swelled violently. At the same time, it also obscured the vision of melting Nian ice, this moment. Rongnianbing subconsciously tells himself that danger is coming.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1237

    Although at present, everything seems to be dominated by melting ice, fighting is often changing rapidly. Who may have the upper hand for a second. It was carried away the next second.


    Therefore, Rong nianbing attaches great importance to his intuition and feels bad at the moment. Immediately took a defensive stance. At the same time, he blocked Haotian hammer in front of him.


    At the same time, back to the rear of the realization. An unparalleled amount of energy came together. It turned into an arrow with Phoenix wings and suddenly shot at him. In the process of flying, it is still absorbing energy and expanding. Originally, the power of this attack is only equivalent to the upper limit of the output of the God of greed.


    But as the attack flew out, it became more and more powerful. It seems that it can supplement energy and expand its power. This scene made the eyes of the emotional God straight.


    This skill is like a living creature. If he speaks, he will think that this is a new race, not a skill released by a person.


    "Sleeping trough, what the hell is this?" Melt the ice, turn around and run. The power of this attack has exceeded twice the maximum output of the God of greed. If it continues to expand. I''m afraid not. Sooner or later, we can kill it.


    Therefore, while running away, the God of emotion also waved the hammer to launch a fierce attack again and again, hitting the huge Phoenix''s head. The attack had a certain effect. At least it weakens the speed of the huge Phoenix''s energy expansion. But learning to love means that the energy of this huge Phoenix continues to expand. This really makes people''s scalp numb.


    The God of emotion gritted his teeth and held up the seven treasures glass tower in his hand. Excite the light of the nine layers to the limit. Limit and strengthen your abilities. Also turn the shield to the maximum. Then he gritted his teeth, picked up Haotian hammer and rushed towards the huge Phoenix.


    He is also extremely decisive. At this time, the Phoenix must not be allowed to grow. Otherwise the situation will only get worse. His immediate decision saved his life. This Phoenix like attack growth limit is 50 times the initial energy intensity.


    If you let this attack continue to grow, it will definitely grow to the extent of killing him. Now the power of this attack is less than twice that just released. If you defend with all your strength, it''s still within his tolerance.


    The Phoenix, which could have continued to expand, had to detonate in advance under the assault of the God of emotion. The violent impact directly blew up the God of emotion. Engraved the side of the greedy God just now, bumped into the border wall and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Unfortunately, his body is not degenerate material. The blood doesn''t swell violently.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you? Think the artifact you found is your own strength? Look, this is your own strength. That''s the skill you can master just now. As long as you learn, anyone can release such an attack.


    A poor fellow like you is nothing without those two weapons in your hand. " The greedy God beat rongnian ice to the ground and began to be arrogant again. The experience card he just used. It can be regarded as a medium weak type. Can make rongnian ice so embarrassed. In this way, he was relieved. As long as he continues to make a few rounds of such skills. It''s easy to break the border. Then you can fly away.


    As long as he is willing to use, a stronger skill. The God of emotion may not be able to carry a move.


    "Ha... Ha! Now that you''ve said it, it''s a skill. Everyone can learn. Then why can''t I. I was also a genius who created magic. Who was not a super genius! " I saw the God of emotion waving his weapon again.


    Haotian hammer stirred the wind and cloud, as if trying to pinch a Phoenix. But it obviously failed. Bombarded by a giant hammer. It''s just a twisted air mass. The power has indeed reached the limit output of melting ice. But it seems that''s all.


    "Ha ha! That''s it? Do you really think these skills are so easy to learn? Do you think I haven''t tried? " How can the greedy God not try to learn these skills from the experience card? He tried it the first time he learned that he could use the experience card. But there is no doubt that it failed.


    No matter how he tries to analyze. The structure and application methods of these skills can''t be copied by themselves, even if the effects are similar.


    However, just when he was ready to continue his ridicule, he widened his eyes. Because the twisted and ugly air mass is constantly compressed in the process of flight, and the energy intensity rises at a slow and firm speed.


    "How is that possible? How can you do such a thing? " Greedy God, people are stupid. Why can''t you imitate your skills? Look at it from the other side and you can imitate it. Although it''s worse than the original, I don''t know how much. But it can not stand up to his complete use, that is the same qualitative gap.


    Before we became gods, we were all geniuses there. Why is there such a big gap?


    "What''s impossible? You don''t think you can learn. That''s because you have no culture! " The God of emotion, ha ha sneered: "if you let primary school students read advanced mathematics, it is certainly the same as reading heavenly books. Even if it''s written in more detail. Too many mathematical tools are missing. I can''t understand it or imitate it. But if you already have a high school education level. Even if you haven''t studied advanced mathematics. After getting a textbook, I can understand it by myself.


    This is the gap between you and me. I also see the appearance of skills. Because you have no culture, you can only write down every detail of your skills like reading heavenly books. Then try to imitate and don''t understand the principle. Naturally, there is no possibility of success.


    Although I can''t see all of them, I can at least see some of them and the general principle of the operation of this skill. Release again by deduction, even if the power is certainly inferior. But it''s not very difficult to release it. "


    Rong nianbing''s sarcasm really makes the God of greed want to explode in situ. Before he became a God. On its own planet, it is also a learned super strong. When have you been ridiculed and have no culture?


    However, the fact is that the other party reluctantly did what he could not copy. This is the gap. Even if you don''t want to admit it, the gap is here. And now the priority is that the attack of emotional God is growing a little.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1238

    In the face of growing attacks. The God of greed has no time to think. How can he do it? Watch it once and release the attack directly.


    However, the urgent task now is undoubtedly to solve the immediate attack, which is not difficult for the God of greed. He has a lot of disposable skills on hand. Take out any one of them to deal with the immediate attack.


    Although this attack has grown for some time, the growth effect is obvious, which is not as good as the previous flame Phoenix. The moves temporarily learned by the God of emotion were released without further study. If the effect can match the original, there will be ghosts.


    But it has also surpassed three times the highest output of the God of emotion. If the God of greed doesn''t need a card and relies on his own ability to deal with this attack, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    If the fire phoenix attack is released again, it will also grow for a long time. Short and suffer.


    But skills are diverse. After release, absorb the power around you, and growth skills are just one of them. There is also the ability to make direct use of the surrounding environment and double the damage.


    The God of greed chose this one and released it. The rough light gun of the water tank is solved in one shot, and the chaotic light ball grows to half.


    "But what if you learn it? Can you win me when you learn? "


    The God of greed found that he could handle the simulated attack of the God of emotion with a less powerful one-time skill at will. He immediately put his heart down and learned how to do it? Can you surpass me when you learn?


    "Do you think it doesn''t matter if I learn it? The growth rate of the attack just now is so slow. It can be broken before he grows up. But what about this? "


    Speaking of the God of emotion, he released a light gun similar to that just now. The God of greed didn''t expect it. Opponents can even learn this move. I was unprepared and was hit by an instant skill. He flew backwards and hit the shield.


    This time, I was slightly injured. In the past, his body would not be hurt against the attack of the emotional God. The attack rate of this move just now. Although not as skilled as he is. But it is also 50% higher than the ordinary output of the God of emotion.


    "I found that the principle of this move is much simpler than the previous one. I fell into stereotyped thinking before. In fact, as long as you simplify the previous one, it''s the one in front of you. It works well. You can release it if you need to accumulate force. I feel that as long as I use it again a few times, I can skillfully use it as flat a.


    Thank you for showing it to me. If I master it well, my attack power will at least double. I wonder if you can withstand an attack with twice the intensity?


    If there are other moves, just use them. I can''t wait to learn more moves. "


    The greedy God vomited blood suddenly. He was not hurt multiple times, but angry. It''s really a loss of culture. Release your own skills. I can''t learn it myself. As a result, the enemy can learn it at once. There is nothing more oppressive than this.


    He doesn''t even know whether to release different types of skills now. In case of being learned by the emotional body, wouldn''t it strengthen the opponent?


    Although the God of emotion has just mastered it, it is very unskilled. It''s not as subtle as the original. The multiple of attack power is not high. But the problem is, people''s skills are not one-off! It can be connected. Use it as you want. The greedy God has a lot of cards. After all, it''s limited. It''s gone when you use it.


    In the face of the God of emotion becoming stronger and stronger, the God of greed has been somewhat unsustainable. The most important thing is that there is not much material in the junction. At most, he can recover his energy two or three times. In this way, he will run out of material here in about a minute of full power combat. Then you have to fight with the material of your body. Once the material of the body is used up, it can only be slaughtered.


    After all, this is space, and after the supernova explosion. Bombed, a dead space. There is no supplement to any extraordinary power. Unless you go back to God. Otherwise, he could not fight in the original way of the gods.


    "There''s no way. You''re too strong. Even my moves can be learned. Then I can only be sorry. Sorry, I have to kill you. " Greedy God has some flesh pain and draws a card from the system. Move Name: purgatory no double explosive heat wave gun. It is said to be the strongest. Fire attribute body combat skill.


    The released power has exceeded the level of mass energy conversion. You can increase the released energy by 500 times with special skills. As long as you hit, you can definitely kill your opponent.


    The God of emotion also felt the deadly threat. Gave up all attacks directly.


    "My God, it''s shameless! You can do whatever you want with a system, can''t you? "


    The greedy God''s face changed: "you know the existence of the system. That''ll keep you even more. Die! "


    In an instant, 90000 tons of material were evacuated by the God of greed at one time. In his palm, there was an unparalleled high temperature. It seems that the speed of each atom of these substances has reached the theoretical maximum temperature of the speed of light.


    Temperature is often used to describe the activity of molecular thermal motion, so there is absolute zero, but it is almost impossible to determine the maximum limit temperature, but speculate according to this definition. The upper limit of temperature should be every atom of the object. Heat moves at the speed of light. This temperature is almost impossible to reach the immediate attack, I''m afraid it''s only close.


    But that''s scary enough. Enough to annihilate everything in this boundary.


    "Gan! What a fucking madman! " The emotional god suddenly uses all his energy for defense. At the same time, the border was abolished. At this time, I am maintaining this boundary, completely looking for a disease for myself. Open the border and let the high temperature release as much as possible before there is a glimmer of vitality.


    The temperature is so high that it''s incredible. It''s bright enough to flash a huge fire dragon blind. Released from the hand of the God of greed, the roaring government, the God of emotion swallowed up the past.


    Facing a fatal blow that can''t be avoided. The God of emotion gnawed his teeth and crushed the cross necklace on his chest. A prop named rebirth cross by evil taste.


    He didn''t know whether this prop could save his life, so he had to go all out to inject energy into it, hoping that he could survive the next unparalleled high temperature.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1239

    The God of emotion, the cross of rebirth on the chest. No doubt it was taken for him, and it was customized. It''s sealed inside. A total of five million tons of antimatter as energy is worth a hundred times more than the robot armor on hand.


    It''s a life-saving prop given to him by the photographer. After all, it''s a friend I''ve known in this world for a long time. In the early stage, they also gave the film. They didn''t know how to help. When they ran back to the divine world undercover, they had to give one or two things to protect their lives.


    The present cross of rebirth is it. After activation. This prop will scan every atom of the host and record it. At the same time, it will open the field of life and most creatures in the field. Can be done with only one cell left. Complete the rapid self-healing and perfectly restore the state before the injury.


    If none of the dried cells can go up and down, the rebirth cross will also be inside the force field. Reshape the body according to each atom of the dead. Before the soul dissipates. Accept the soul into the new body.


    Of course, this is the treatment method for the second kill of users in the field of life. The greater function of this thing is defense. One time super physical defense.


    Yes, it is physical defense. Under the same technical conditions, physical defense is always stronger than shield defense. But the physical defense has slow repair. Will transfer force and many other defects. This is only used as a last line of defense.


    And if you want to strengthen your defense to the greatest extent. There is no doubt that physical defense is more effective.


    The huge energy released by the annihilation of positive and antimatter. Will put up an energy shield first. Subsequently, the surface layer of the energy shield will converge with the atomic nuclei shattered by high-energy impact. These nuclei will be closely aligned. Form a solid shield with strong interaction level. Theoretically, even if there is only this layer of protection, it can make the shield ten times stronger than before, but the defense process will not end here.


    More blasted nuclei will adhere to form a thicker layer of strong interaction defense shield, as long as energy is injected continuously. The shield will always thicken. Even in the end, the shield can be artificially thickened by mass energy conversion.


    When Chengying handed this thing to the God of emotion, he even joked that it was absolute defense. At least in previous estimates. The God of emotion cannot meet an opponent who can break through this defense.


    However, man is not as good as heaven. No one can expect that the protagonist''s aura can be replaced after it is broken and survive for the system. Then he happened to choose the God of greed. It led to a fight between the two sides.


    Now facing the strong and outrageous purgatory, there is no double explosive heat wave gun. The God of emotion can only be used. I don''t know if it can block the rebirth cross of the attack.


    If you can''t stop it, or you can''t weaken the attack to a certain extent. I''m afraid the resurrection function won''t work.


    As the giant fire dragon closes, it devours the giant mouth. The shield of the rebirth cross is about to be built. Rong nianbing madly pulls out the energy from his two weapons. Inject them all into the cross of rebirth.


    With the continuous injection of energy. The rebirth cross shines brightly. This is the phenomenon of overload operation. The God of emotion has been surrounded by a spherical dark shield. Shrouded. This layer of physical shield. It is a strongly interacting material with dense nuclei. The density of this thing is theoretically similar to that of degenerate matter. But because the nuclei are arranged more regularly. The intensity is not comparable. It''s like the strength gap between mud and carbon nano alloys.


    The terrible high temperature and impact hit the shield and took away the atomic nuclei on the surface of the shield one by one. In a sense, purgatory has no double explosion thermal wave cannon to restrain the cross of rebirth. High temperature can damage to a considerable extent. Strong interaction force, precise nuclear arrangement on the surface of the material, and the damage effect is much stronger than that of simple impact.


    The God of emotion looks at the weakened shield on the data feedback. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Compared with the shield of the rebirth cross, the seven treasures glass tower can give him protection. It''s as fragile as an egg. It''s literally broken when you touch it.


    See the shield disappear. When the God of emotion is about to die here. There was a sudden drip in his mind.


    "Douluo sign in system is bound successfully. You can get an invincible shield after signing in."


    Rong nianbing: "


    He didn''t know whether the system was intentional or not. But he had no choice at this time. The rebirth cross can buy him time. There are only ten seconds left. If there is no other defense. He''s definitely going to be burned. There''s not even an atom left.


    At this time, it is more important to survive after all. Although rongnianbing is also full of vigilance to the system. But still reluctantly clicked check-in. Compared with the God of greed, the system that still needs to do tasks to get rewards. This system can receive rewards only by signing in. I''m afraid there are more terrible hidden dangers.


    "Congratulations, the host has obtained an invincible shield. Do you want to use it?"


    "Use it, give it to me quickly. Don''t talk nonsense here!" The God of emotion can''t care about anything else now. Immediately chose to use invincible shield.


    A layer of shield appears in the strong interaction force, and the shield is protected by another circle. At the same time, he was drawing madly. The energy of the emotional God.


    Almost all the energy that the two weapons can supply has been extracted to form a layer of shining golden shield.


    Feeling the emergence of this shield, the God of emotion finally put down his heart. How to say that something that can be called an invincible shield must have strong defense. Although I don''t know what''s hidden in this system. But you have to survive first.


    Just as he was relieved, he heard the crack sound of Kalla within half a minute. There were many cracks on the surface of the invincible shield, and it seemed that it was about to break.


    And when the idea of emotional God was just born. That layer of invincible shield was broken.


    "What an invincible shield! Where is this invincible? It hasn''t been reborn for a long time! " The God of emotion is like scolding mother. This invincible shield is too weak. Fortunately, the invincible shield won more than 30 seconds. Give birth to the strength shield of the cross. The opportunity of recovery was obtained, and the thickness was re accumulated to a considerable extent. It will last at least two minutes, during which the deadly high temperature is expected to have gradually subsided. Even if the shield is broken, it may not be fatal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1240

    The scorching flame burns everything in the surrounding universe, and even the atomic nucleus will be smashed by particles moving at high temperature and high speed. The so-called invincible shield is just a candle left in the wind in such a storm, and will be broken in an instant.


    However, the shield of the rebirth cross is still strong. Against the flames of the waves, it condenses layers of indestructible physical defense.


    "Come on! The last ember! " The two outputs of rongnian ice roar are injected into the moves prepared in your hand. Some things can be imitated as long as you have seen them!


    "It''s just an invincible shield! I can also release! " There is only one chance to melt the ice. Success is life, failure is death! The potential of intelligent creatures often blooms between life and death!


    "Never fail! Open it for me! Wall of sighs! Sixfold release! "


    Rong nianbing understands the principle of invincible shield, but he can''t directly release the perfect spherical shield, but it doesn''t matter. The same is true for regular hexahedron!


    The wall of six sighs is shaped, expanded and finally shrouded around the spherical rebirth cross!


    "Freeze it for me!" Rongnian ice uses the remaining output to create incoherent ice cold, reduce the speed of molecular heat movement, and fully resist the erosion of high temperature on its protection.


    The last ember fiercely smashed the wall of sigh, leaving cracks on the shield of the rebirth cross, and finally dissipated under the baptism of cold.


    The God of greed panted violently, and the great move of 500 times increase has exceeded his understanding of the world. It consumes the power he doesn''t understand at all, but he can still feel the exhausted fatigue!


    "No matter how amazing you are, under the absolute power, you can..." the greedy God said, and suddenly widened his eyes: "are you kidding! How are you sure you''re not dead? "


    When rongnian ice reappeared, it was covered with a hexahedral shield. Although this shield was vulnerable to the Inferno''s unparalleled explosive heat wave gun and could only support for a moment, it was invincible for ordinary attacks, and its defense could be increased to more than ten times the maximum output of rongnian ice.


    The bottom card of the greedy God not only didn''t kill rongnian ice, but made him stronger. Now rongnian ice can end the abuse of the greedy God as long as it stands against this sigh wall.


    As for the energy consumption, it is indeed extremely huge. It is equivalent to 3000 tons of positive and antimatter annihilation energy per second.


    This is almost equivalent to the accumulation of energy absorbed by Haotian hammer or Qibao glass tower in the sun for a month.


    It seems a lot, but these two things are antiques thrown into the sun for more than ten million years. It''s no different from a fool''s dream to drain so much energy.


    "Whoever can''t kill me! Will make me stronger! " Rongnian ice steps out of the broken cross of rebirth. On the surface of the shield, you can vaguely see the flame tulips that have become broken in the flames but are still in full bloom.


    The greedy God stared at the sign and his pupils contracted fiercely: "Yu! Kim! Sweet! "


    He has been afraid to leave the divine world in order to avoid the exploration of tulips. However, it seems that these are meaningless. Tulips are undercover in the divine world. How can he hide it?


    "No wonder the system has been urging me to advance the main task! no wonder! So I was exposed long ago? Will the enemy who has been running away finally face it? "


    The greedy God spits out his breath in his chest. After all, he still has to face it. Then... He should move forward!


    Before becoming a God, the greedy God was also a hero. Even if he was fascinated by the flashiness of the divine world, his spirit was still in his heart. In the face of a desperate situation, he gave up all his consideration and was ready to fight to the death!


    "Good look! But how are you going to turn it over? " Rong nianbing gazed at the God of greed. He seemed to see himself who had created a brand-new magic of the fusion of seven elements in a desperate situation when facing the enemy of his life. However, he was even more desperate at that time.


    "Haven''t you noticed? The boundary you trapped the gods has been broken, and the airspace has been emptied! Within tens of millions of miles, there is no stellar material left! In such an environment, how should you face me! "


    Just in the process of fighting, Rong nianbing had considered the possibility of the God of greed breaking through the barrier, so he distracted and released the gods. He fought the God of greed alone, and his prestige among the gods was no different, so that the gods had to obey his orders.


    After all, everyone wants to live. If rongnian ice fails, everything will stop.


    Therefore, under his command, the gods made every effort to disperse the stellar material in this area and create a clean battlefield for the next battle. Without enough material to supplement the body, even if they have the ability of mass energy conversion, how can they supplement energy! The most is to detonate all your body. How powerful can it be!


    "What an ambush! I have to say, in terms of strategy, you are stronger! " The God of greed couldn''t help sighing. Even if the battle just in the enchantment was a big loss for the God of emotion, he could turn defeat into victory by relying on the arrangement outside. At the level of calculation, the God of greed completely lost.


    "But what you can calculate is what you can see and understand! If it is an existence you can''t understand at all, how can you figure it out! A wise man who has left his name for generations will easily fall on a small bug, let alone you! "


    The God of greed raised his left hand and slowly condensed a long bow in his palm: "feel my last energy!"


    The pupil of rongnian ice shrinks, and the God of greed is burning his body. After this blow, there are almost no atoms left in his body! I''m afraid it''s not a meteor.


    Melt Nian Bing made a quick decision, and all six walls of sighs were blocked in front of him. If it was hundreds of times the increase of attack, he didn''t. however, when he was on full alert, the God of greed suddenly raised his bow, bent his bow and took an arrow. The bow was like a full moon. All energy and materials were transformed into the fuel of this arrow, tightened... Launch!


    But the direction of this blow was not aimed at melting the ice, but fired in the direction of the once sun.


    Rong nianbing quickly turned the sigh wall into a hexahedral shield. He suspected that the arrow was tracked and locked.


    However, the terrible arrow didn''t turn at all and flew straight to an unknown place.


    "What are you doing?"


    The greedy God showed a strange smile: "don''t worry, let the arrow fly for a while!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1241

    Although it is called arrow, it flies at a speed close to the speed of light. It''s not easy for people present to see his trajectory. Even Rong nianbing couldn''t guess what he wanted for a moment.


    Before, it was him who pressed the God of greed and fought on the knowledge side. This time, it was his turn to lack knowledge.


    This really can''t blame his lack of knowledge, but it has nothing to do with his knowledge at all, which is determined by the characteristics of the system.


    Rong nianbing did not hesitate to face the greedy God who turned all his body into energy at one time. Since the opposite side has to wait for his attack to fly for a while.


    Then we must not wait. What the enemy wants to do must be stopped. Just kill the enemy before the enemy''s plan takes effect. Then all the trouble has been solved.


    With this attitude. The seven treasures glass tower on the top of rongnianbing''s head, clenched the body of Haotian hammer with both hands, and suddenly magnified the already huge hammer to block out the sky and the sun. In the form of physical matter, the ultra-high speed attack is directed at the God of greed.


    This devastating blow has almost reached a fatal level, and now the greedy God defense with few physical materials has been reduced to the lowest level. A degenerate substance originally indestructible on the body surface. At this time, there was only a thin layer left. I''m about to be torn apart by the attack. Together with the energy body, it turns into fly ash.


    However, at this time, the greedy God''s body even produced materials out of thin air, which made the emotional God feel threatened. He immediately invested a lot of energy to urge the attack secret he had just mastered, and frantically consumed the greedy God''s energy.


    However, the energy of the God of greed seems to be endless. With an incredible attitude, the body material of the God of greed is born out of thin air.


    No matter how much energy the emotional God puts in. How fast is the erasure? All offset the God of greed and recover slowly and firmly.


    This phenomenon is completely beyond the world view of melting ice. He can also create things out of thin air. Just consume a lot of energy. Into the substance you want. It''s not so difficult.


    However, this is not a real creation out of thin air. It will eventually consume energy to convert materials, but the God of greed in front of him really created materials out of thin air. The surrounding material and energy are almost zero. In this case, he can forcibly reshape his body, which is beyond the scope of science and technology he can understand.


    "Is it dark matter?" Rong nianbing also knows a little about this knowledge. No way, even tulips have very limited research on dark matter. Conventional observation methods can hardly affect dark matter, and even physical contact can hardly be done. The whole research process is almost purely speculative.


    The speculation of the previous films may be correct. But the more later, the greater the error of these conjectures. Finally, the speculation of dark matter. The donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth.


    But he can only guess in this direction. Maybe dark matter has some way to turn into normal matter, but this can only be a guess.


    It doesn''t help the situation at all. Even if it''s a conversion of light and dark matter. He also has no ability to intervene. In contrast, there are some more useful things in his speculation. For example, this source of uncontrollable repair.


    If the system is regarded as an operating mechanism of the game. This invincible state of infinite repair. Generally, it will only appear in the process of upgrading or transformation.


    Forced attack in the face of this state will generally only be a waste of energy. Because the existence of the concept of system often means rigidity. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to give the host help beyond the task reward. This means that in this similar upgrade process, it is almost necessary to ensure the security of the host.


    I''m afraid the consumption caused by launching an attack at this time is hard carried by the system itself. If it''s the background here, he will take advantage of this opportunity to output madly. No matter how powerful the system is, it is just rootless water and trees without roots. The volume of tulips is huge, and the consumption of both sides must be more at the expense of the system.


    But rongnian ice is different. His power is limited. It is impossible to squander like tulips, an entire civilization. During the invincible period of this upgrade, the best way is to stop the attack, open the distance, and start holding big moves.


    He did the same. He learned from the Phoenix skill how to make the attack absorb the power of the outside world. From the later light gun attack, I learned how to double my instantaneous output, coupled with the absolute defense of semi-finished products at hand. After all, he can barely complete the power accumulation attack.


    Although this big move that needs to be held back is difficult, it is not completely impossible. If rongnianbing goes all out, it can still increase his output ten times at one time. However, in practice, it is undoubtedly very difficult to use such an attack. If the power accumulation is not completed, it will be interrupted.


    Fortunately, during this time. Although the God of greed can constantly repair the body. But it also seems to have lost the ability to attack. It''s like a cut-off animation. Forced attack is useless, but the transformed person won''t attack during this period of time.


    The God of emotion knows. This situation at present undoubtedly means that the God of greed is undergoing some transformation. If not, he may not have a chance to attack while he has not mastered the new power.


    The same is true. The greedy God''s attack is not aimless. Now that he has been forced to a desperate situation and has seen the sign of flame tulip on the ice melting shield, it means that it is meaningless to continue low-key development.


    After this battle, he will be watched by tulips anyway. In that case, the main task can be pushed forward. The attack he just shot was not aimed at melting ice at all. He aimed at a detector in the solar system. That''s a tulip launch. It''s a detector to explore the psychic environment here.


    Flying towards the wreckage of the sun. Check the situation there. The arrow of the greedy God just hit the detector.


    This is also his first main task to destroy the tulip detector in the solar system. With his strength, it is easy to complete the task. After all, he has strengthened his body into a simplified state, even if it is only a preliminary strengthening. It''s more than enough to deal with the most common detector.


    The changes he shows now are the result of receiving the reward of the task.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1242

    The God of greed is indeed upgrading. After melting the ice point, the gods are also aware of this. Before we joined hands to disperse interstellar materials, we have had the experience of cooperation. At this time, we also began to make every effort to accumulate energy and release super moves.


    The God of greed before upgrading is suppressed by the God of emotion. If he doesn''t upgrade at the moment, kill him. Then I''m afraid they won''t have the slightest chance.


    The gods still have great moves to use together. Once, a group of low-level gods joined hands with the God of emotion and the seven main gods to offset the achievements of all energy.


    There is such a joint attack between the lower gods, and so are the main gods. Therefore, their bodies limit their output, and the highest energy density of the energy body can only reach the level of the Supreme God.


    But they can use extraordinary power. The aura of the divine world has not collapsed because of the previous supernova explosion. They can draw and use it according to their needs.


    This allows them to exert far more power than their own total energy. The gods stand at the door of the divine world to Douluo. Crazy draw internal energy.


    At this time, it is no longer important for the God of emotion to have an affair with tulips. It is urgent to kill the God of greed!


    The huge energy of the divine world was extracted madly. The joint attack of the gods has the trend of evacuating the extraordinary energy in the divine world.


    This time, the gods are united as never before. Inject all the energy under your control into the emotional God. Only this is their strongest combat effectiveness now.


    The God of emotion also refuses to come. His own body can''t control so much energy. But that doesn''t mean the space weapons he brought can''t do it.


    Although there is no mecha, if you simply control gentle energy, the God of emotion has enough space weapons.


    Before, he was able to control the huge energy of Haotian hammer by these things. Otherwise, why did the original Silver Dragon King hold the seven kill sword, but he could only play the poor power of more than a dozen big Ivan with one sword.


    Received this energy. Make the attack of the God of emotion more complete, and the combat effectiveness of the God of greed is weaker. If it is not too exaggerated after upgrading, there is a great probability that it can be killed in seconds.


    The gods are also doing their best to input energy at this time. They can feel that the more energy they input, the stronger the attack power of melting ice. It''s about life and death. No one dares not work hard.


    After reaching 20 times the attack, the power of this attack continues to expand.


    Seeing that the attack power has expanded to 30 times the maximum output. The God of greed finally completed his upgrading process and retreated from the state of constantly giving birth to matter from the body.


    This means that he has lost the protection of the system and is no longer invincible. Without the slightest hesitation, the emotional God released his attack. Almost at the moment when invincible disappeared. The attack has reached the body of the God of greed. The spherical huge energy bomb compresses the terrible high temperature inside. The killing method is almost the same as that of the Inferno double explosion heat wave gun. The only difference is that it can''t reach that high temperature, but in theory, it is enough to turn the previous God of greed into ash in an instant.


    The terrible high temperature spread out in the form of radiation. It''s like there''s a sun in the universe. The temperature is more terrible than the inside of the sun. Even sentient beings who are far away from what they think can feel the burning pain in their bodies. It''s even hard to imagine what kind of damage the greedy God is suffering from inside the attack.


    "Should be... Dead!" The good God couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. This attack is really terrible. If it was him, I''m afraid it would turn into fly ash as long as it was close to the scope of the attack.


    If Tang San was strong before, it was so strong that they couldn''t understand it at all. Then the strength of the two people in front of them is completely understandable.


    But it can be understood. It doesn''t mean it can be done. Ordinary people on earth can also understand it. Ten thousand tons of giant force has destructive power, but no one can do it without the help of tools.


    The gods also feel like an ordinary earth man. Seeing that one day a man threw out a big Ivan attack, even if he can understand the strength of the attack, it doesn''t mean he can understand how to do it?


    The only thing you can be sure of is being hit by such an attack. It''s definitely dead. There''s no residue left.


    So do the gods. Under such a terrible attack, I''m afraid nothing can survive. The God of greed can''t even leave residue.


    Even the emotional God himself breathed a sigh of relief. From his hand feeling, his opponent should have been extinguished. In the face of such a strong and terrible enemy. The God of emotion doesn''t mean to keep his hand. This opponent may die if he is relaxed at all.


    His caution also saved his life when his attack was about to dissipate. On arrival, a high-energy jet was launched from his attack and flew towards him at a speed close to the speed of light.


    The God of emotion is decisive. Dodge as fast as you can. Even detonated part of the body to accelerate. At the same time, open the defective products just learned, absolute defense. Increase your defense to about ten times your normal state.


    The terrorist attack broke his defense and smashed half of his body in an instant, but his quick reaction to avoid still saved his life. The most important thing is that the two ancient artifacts in your hand have not been lost. Still under his control. This means that there is still the possibility of turnover.


    "Asshole! all but! You almost killed me! Do you know what you''re doing? You almost destroyed a cosmic strongman. "


    In the burning ashes, the greedy God''s scars appeared in the same place. The previous attack did hurt him, but he also got a huge promotion after upgrading. This level of attack was barely carried down, and even could launch a counterattack. In the eyes of the gods, this scene turned into the most desperate scene.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1243

    The God of greed unscrupulously glances at the frightened gods and can survive the attack just now. It means that the God of emotion is no longer his opponent.


    Now the greedy God finally understands the meaning of the main task. He just completed the first and simplest main task. It has become several times stronger than before. If there is such a strengthening speed, even tulips have nothing to fear?


    And even in space, soul power can be continuously born in the body.


    Ordinary body material can be directly transformed into soul power, although the transformation speed is not particularly fast. But the amount is extremely huge. Just a gram of material, the transformed soul power is more than the extraordinary power of the LORD God. And the greedy God is now the material of the body. It is completely calculated in 10000 tons. It can be imagined how terrible power it can wield?


    If the same matter is converted into energy, it will be over in one wave at most. But if it is transformed into a soul power, this extraordinary power. After that is released, it can continue to operate. You can even do many wonderful things. One point of energy may cause higher damage than the previous 100 times of energy.


    Take the simplest example. The energy released by a bullet. After being converted into kinetic energy, it will hit the armor of the tank, leaving at most one trace. Even with a machine gun. Probably the best result is to break the track of the tank.


    But if you make do with the energy of a bullet. Turn it into heat and drill through the gap of tank armor. Enter the interior and directly ignite the shells stored inside. You can easily destroy huge tanks. It doesn''t even use the energy of a whole bullet. Only one Mars is enough.


    There are such weaknesses in the interior of the tank, as are other intelligent creatures and complex mechanical creations. With the same energy, the effect of opening heavy armor is very different from that of direct attack on weakness.


    God of greed. Although it is impossible to accurately attack weaknesses. However, according to the established procedures given by the system, edit the attacks launched by yourself, causing greater damage. He can do this operation with little brain.


    Just attacked the streamer of the emotional God. In fact, the energy contained is not huge, but under the efficient operation mode given by the system, it easily penetrated the defense of the emotional God in the attack and detonated the energy in its body. It even directly interferes with the attack prepared by the God of emotion to explode in the body. That just blew up half of his body.


    Fortunately, the semi energy body of the gods, even though the body of the emotional God has undergone some transformation, has not lost its strong recovery ability. The lost half of the body recovered almost instantly. But I couldn''t help but be shocked. The feeling that the energy in my body was out of my control was too terrible.


    The God of greed feels that he is really powerful now. Compared with before, he will only continuously accumulate energy intensity. He doesn''t know how strong it is. He is not in the same state at all.


    Now, if he deals with his original self, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as hanging. Any idea can make him explode in situ at that time.


    In his feeling, he simply ascended the sky step by step. The tulips that once made him look up to now look just like this. As long as you are completing several main tasks. Even tulips can be hanged, right?


    That kind of mecha should also have many weaknesses! I''m afraid that under my own attack, I can easily break it into parts and detonate myself.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the God of greed. A healthy science and technology tree should have branches and leaves on each layer. Naturally, tulip mecha can''t be the kind of thing that only outputs but doesn''t have the ability to control its own energy. If it really fights, there will be some restraint. After all, weaknesses still exist. But it''s too much to think about the direct second kill. The God of greed seems to crush the whole audience now. It''s just that the gods have weak control over themselves.


    However, at least on the scene, no one can compete with him. The rapid development of strength brings the same self-confidence.


    The greedy God didn''t even look at the emotional God who was accumulating strength. He sneered at the other gods and said, "although you don''t read the love of that year, I still miss the old love very much.


    If you choose to surrender to me now, I can let bygones be bygones. You can even defeat him easily. The only thing you need to do is kill him! "


    Then the greedy God stared at Rong nianbing cruelly. It was this guy who almost killed him. Clearly relying on the system, he even has the potential to become the strongest in the universe. But it was almost in the bud and strangled. How can his hatred for the emotional God be easily dissolved by killing each other.


    He wants to make the death of the emotional God extremely painful, but also kill people before his death, if not now. He even wants the emotional God to watch. How did you destroy tulips little by little?


    The moral integrity of the gods is basically the same as that of No. just now, they are still fighting side by side, and the emotional God who gets along with them day and night and makes them many delicious meals has become their biggest enemy.


    "Lord, please give us strength! We will go all out to kill that humble mole ant for you! " I don''t know which God licked the dog. He was the first to stand up and shout.


    The greedy God took a look. He should be a low-level God, but he had forgotten his name, but it didn''t matter. He popped up a golden light spot and fell on the middle of the low-level God''s eyebrows.


    Then I saw the low-level God who had just stood up, and his unparalleled and surging extraordinary power suddenly burst out. The soul power in his body seemed endless, and its power turned blood red at the same time.


    The God of greed gave him a special control mode of soul power, and the memory of running in this way, so he easily broke most shields, relying on an endless stream of extraordinary power and the effect of breaking shields.


    This person can kill all sentient beings here except the emotional God. The gods also felt earth shaking changes.


    The gods, who were still struggling to surrender immediately because of face or other reasons, immediately scrambled to surrender, indicating their submission to the God of greed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1244

    "Hehe! How ugly! Do you really think you can kill me without paying any price? " The greedy God looked at the gods who were scrambling to surrender and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you still have the face to beg for my alms? Huh? " The greedy God ejected a drop of dark ink, which suddenly fell on the forehead of dozens of gods, two of which were even the main gods.


    The next moment, the other party''s body expands violently, like a balloon, and turns into fireworks in the violent energy in the body.


    The combination of grace and power can show the king''s way. This was clearly understood before the God of greed became a God. I saw that he threw hundreds of golden lights, each of which represents a different power.


    Some destroy shields, some erode the body, and some prohibit self-healing. All kinds of strange attack effects are distributed. Different effects complement each other. No one is invincible. If they fight each other, the victory or defeat depends on restraint.


    The higher God is indeed stronger, but it seems that the gap between one and ten has now become 101 and 110. The gap still exists, but it is no longer so wide.


    The gods feel a new power, which is completely different from the past. Originally, they can only be led by the God of emotion because they are weak. It is impossible to say that there is no resentment.


    It is true that they are more angry with the God of greed, but it is clear that they are in a dead end against the God of greed. At this time, the wise choice is undoubtedly obedience and what the God of greed says.


    "Although this is not very particular, I''m sorry, who let you choose the wrong opponent, can only ask you to die!" The gods who have just gained new power urgently want to try their own power, and rongnian ice is undoubtedly the best experimental object.


    The first God who obtained extraordinary power made a blood red impact, with little energy. The output of the main God was only slightly higher than that in the past, but the power was quite different. Where he passed, all invisible defenses were broken down, and the goal was directed at the noumenon of the emotional God.


    "I think I won now... I''m afraid it''s too early!" The low-level God who took the shot lowered his head in amazement and looked at the hole in his chest. The blood red power spread all over his body, which could not be contained. Next, it would only worsen until he disappeared


    "Are you kidding me! My shield! Why! "


    Rongnian ice stroked the wound on his chest with one hand, and the red crack that had been spreading quickly healed and disappeared. The strongest attribute of this attack is to break the shield. The power to inhibit repair is easy to be cracked by rongnian ice.


    "Your shield can indeed resist most attacks, but what if it has the power to break the shield attribute like you?" Rong nianbing''s hands trembled slightly: "the most precious asset of intelligent creatures is their unrestricted learning ability! As long as I can understand, I can learn! Maybe I can''t use some tricks. It''s too naive to want to kill me with the power of this charity! "


    Such a move temporarily caused a huge load on his body, but he did it after all. Even if he did not have the strength of the original, he could give full play to the power of the original 50% or 60% after understanding the principle.


    Most importantly, as long as you can understand the principle of attack, you can think about how to counteract after being hit. At worst, you can also think about how to reduce damage as much as possible after being hit?


    This is why two people were hit by the same attack. The attack sent by Rong nianbing was even weaker, but he was only slightly injured and soon recovered, but his opponent was destroyed.


    "To deal with such arrogant people, we don''t have to talk about Jianghu morality. Let''s go side by side!" In the face of this situation, the gods have rich experience and fight alone. Of course, it''s a siege.


    Rong nianbing can learn their tricks. It''s really powerful, but he can''t learn it until he has seen it at least. The first attack. Basically, they have to get a solid shot. In addition, so many people beat one. There''s really nothing to be afraid of.


    "Is it a group attack again? You really don''t have any creativity. " Rong nianbing holds Haotian hammer tightly. The ancient artifact in his hand is his biggest advantage in facing these people. At least he has more energy than these people.


    The giant hammer swung silently and violently smashed a person into the air. At the same time, he also felt a huge reaction force and blew on himself. The soul power of various programs is preset, and the effect is not just to destroy the shield.


    The effects of various wonderful flowers emerge one after another. Just like this in front of you, the effect is to fully feed back the damage to the attacker after being attacked. That is the so-called back injury, and the blood is deducted directly according to the percentage. If you just melt the ice and kill the other party with a hammer, you probably have only one breath left.


    "Come on! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! " The dying low-level gods who were beaten and flew roared at other gods and quickly repaired their injuries.


    Rong nianbing touched the huge depression in his chest. Just now he seemed to be hit by the hammer in his hand. He looked strangely relaxed when he was seriously injured.


    "It seems that I have good luck. When you came up, you gave me a very useful skill in World War I, but your usage is wrong. Why do you have to get hurt to bounce back? This is not the original intention of this move at all. It needs to be injured to rebound. The injury is completely a restriction on the user.


    You can''t understand the principle, so you can only use it step by step. You can only rebound as much damage as you suffer. But if you understand it, if you want to modify it, you just change a data in the code. Just like now! "


    A pale green light film appeared on his palm. Just at this time, a purple streamer came. Rong nianbing doesn''t know what effect this streamer has, if you don''t experience it personally. What can be inferred is probably only part of the effect of this move. It should detonate the material in the enemy''s body, convert it into energy, and then set off firecrackers. Detonate your opponent.


    If this attack falls on you, it will be very troublesome. Even if you can analyze and try to counter it, Rong nianbing doesn''t dare to let such an attack hit him before he knows a certain degree.


    Just then, the attack hit him in front, on the miserable green light film. The purple streamer seemed to hit the mirror. After hitting the miserable green light film, it bounced back completely and went straight to the release of the attack.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1245

    The guy who has just released this attack evades in a hurry. Those who can release this attack naturally know its terrible power. Just get a little on yourself. You will become a big firecracker. Start from the contaminated place and detonate your body quickly.


    The only drawback of this attack is to go straight. If you can predict. You can avoid it.


    It is easy to predict the orbit with simple specular reflection. This guy also felt that he should be able to avoid, but he didn''t want the purple streamer to turn a corner in mid air.


    It hit him from an incredible angle and exploded violently. This guy went up in smoke and there was not even an atom left.


    "What a powerful attack! Even if I hit this kind of attack, it''s bad luck! But I really appreciate the skills you gave me. Now, even if I don''t need to experience the attack myself, I can try to analyze it. Just like now. "


    A dark purple streamer was released from the hands of rongnian ice. The gods had seen the attack and fled one after another. The purple streamer drew a straight track through the gods. Hit in a distant interstellar cloud. Followed by a violent explosion, a whole piece of interstellar cloud was detonated, and matter was converted into energy. Release a terrible impact.


    "Why can your attack detonate the nebula!" The gods looked at the exploding interstellar material and fell into shock. Before the attack, it was clear that it could only hurt life.


    "Ah... It''s just that I''m not proficient in skills and can''t distinguish whether it''s a living body or not. You don''t think this move can only detonate a living body, which is its limitation!


    On the contrary, it can do this precisely because its original technical content is higher than mine! "


    While Rong nianbing spoke, he did not delay the battle. The streamers of various colors and special effects in his hands flew out one after another, hit those opponents and triggered a violent explosion. Although most of them failed to hit, they caused chaos among the gods and threw all kinds of attacks at Rong nianbing.


    However, he rongnianbing learned the absolute defense of fake and shoddy version not long ago. Although it is only ten times defense, it can be basically ignored in the face of attacks without shield breaking effects.


    With the rebound effect, Rong nianbing not only didn''t suffer much damage, but also learned the skills of the gods. At the same time, he also had a little understanding of this strange soul force action system, and had mastered the most basic knowledge before.


    Just when he made the final deduction, a sudden colorful attack directly broke his shield and hit his body. It triggered a violent explosion of his body, aging, retardation, curse, and all kinds of negative effects appeared on him. If you don''t have some knowledge of these experiences. I''m afraid he''ll die on the spot.


    Even so, after being bombed, there was only one head left. Carrying two ancient artifacts, he escaped the subsequent attack at the critical moment.


    "What a bunch of useless waste!" The greedy God snorted coldly and waved it. All the gods who didn''t die suddenly were beaten out. I don''t know how far they flew. It''s like throwing a piece of garbage.


    He wanted to command the gods to kill the God of emotion and complete the steps of killing people and killing their hearts. I didn''t expect the gods. Even after his strengthening. They are just a group of weak chickens. They can''t accomplish anything but fail. They not only don''t kill the God of emotion, but let him learn how to use all kinds of power. It''s like giving people experience.


    However, the God of greed is not worried. Although rongnian ice has become much stronger. But there is no essential difference from the gods strengthened by him. At best, there is more energy.


    "It seems that I can only send you to die myself." The God of greed is not worried at all. Even if rongnian ice can learn all his energy changes, it is impossible to defeat him. The reason is that there is no extraordinary power to melt Nian ice.


    The word "no" here does not mean that it cannot be used. The God of emotion has also used soul power before, and the use is very smooth, which is no different from other gods. But being able to use soul power does not mean having soul power.


    The soul power used in all the battles just now. In fact, all are transformed by the God of greed with material. Don''t forget that there was no soul power in the solar system before. All soul power was destroyed by the terrible star explosion like the supernova big bang.


    That is, under normal circumstances, fight in this space. You can''t use any extraordinary power. Until the God of greed upgrades successfully. It has the ability to convert its own material into soul power, which makes the nearby space full of soul power.


    The gods are used to fighting in extraordinary power, so they don''t realize what''s unusual about this change? I thought I just met a space full of soul power.


    But this is not the case. All soul power is made by the God of greed. This alone shows the essential gap between the two sides. Rongnian ice now looks as powerful as water without roots and trees without roots. All the power comes from the power of borrowing soul power.


    Although there is no creation, it must not be able to beat the creator''s statement, but the gap is obvious. Just say the simplest. If the greedy God destroys all the soul power, the emotional God will be beaten back to its original form in an instant. All the big moves learned before can''t be used.


    In contrast, the greedy God can produce Soul power by himself, and all moves can be used. After the big deal is used, destroy the soul power consumed by releasing these moves. In this way, only it can use a variety of rich and powerful skills. In the face of melting ice, isn''t it a sling?


    That is, relying on this point, the God of greed is not worried about Rong nianbing. He learns all his tricks. He can''t create soul power by himself, which will lock up all his potential to become stronger. No matter how much he learns in this regard, an idea can be discarded.


    Rong nianbing also felt that all the soul power around him had disappeared. All the operations he had learned before were in the absence of soul power. It is impossible to show it, and there are seven colored light balls in the hands of the God of greed, which is the collection of moves of various attributes.


    Even if it melts the ice, it can still use the soul power to release all the moves it has secretly learned, which may not be able to stop. Not to mention that he has been beaten back to his original form and can''t use any skills.


    "Hoo! What twists and turns! Fortunately, I guessed you were not so easy to deal with. " Rong nianbing took a deep breath and didn''t show fear in the face of the attack.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1246

    The colorful attack turned into a torrent and coerced the organizations in the universe. Everything was cleared. In the face of such an attack, rongnian ice slowly held Haotian hammer and Qibao glass tower in front of his chest.


    The vast scale of space gives him time to make these preparations, and the attack still needs to fly for a while to reach his position. And just during this time. He has time to speak with mental signals.


    "I don''t know if you have ever heard of the existence of a martial soul fusion technology on Douluo continent?"


    After that, the Haotian hammer and the seven treasures glass pagoda were in full bloom, and their power bloomed from them. Then, under the adjustment of melting and reading ice, it turns into a brilliant golden defense, and stands in front of the seven color flood, just like a reef beaten by the waves.


    "How possible! I have clearly never heard of the possibility that the souls of these two artifacts can merge! " The God of greed has also heard of the martial soul fusion technique. After all, Douluo is a continent they are very concerned about, and they still know some of the settings like the back of their hands.


    "Have you ever considered why there is such a martial spirit and fusion technology? I can tell you clearly that most of the weapons and spirits are magic weapons produced by ancient Douluo.


    Since it can be produced, whether it can be integrated is an idea of the producer? You think as a set, you can put the strongest artifact in the sun. When building them. Won''t the creator leave the interface of integration?


    Future generations cannot complete the integration. Just because of the blood inheritance from generation to generation. The variation of their martial spirits in water is different from the original, just like the Jiubao glazed tower, which has changed into seven layers.


    In theory, all weapons and spirits that can be put into the sun can be integrated. Otherwise, how do you think they can release so much energy?


    I would also like to thank you for this. Although I knew that there was the possibility of martial soul fusion before, I couldn''t complete this docking because I didn''t understand the soul power deeply enough and the use of energy was too rough. However, after learning your various abilities, I finally managed to master the ability of martial soul fusion.


    Let''s feel the power of the two strongest weapon spirits once known as Douluo! "


    The greedy God Leng hum: "it''s just a little fancy, but to this extent. It''s good that you can stop my attack just now. But I just called how much power, I don''t believe you can''t see.


    Only less than one percent of the body is transformed into soul power by me, you won''t think. That''s the only way I can limit output, you should remember. When I convert matter into energy. The limit output is more than five times that. "


    The God of greed doesn''t intend to take care of those fancy things in rongnianbing. He is stronger now. Therefore, he adheres to the concept of focusing on flying bricks and can''t kill his opponent. It must be because he doesn''t output enough. Nothing? It can''t be solved by a bright explosion. If there is, it must be insufficient equivalent.


    Facing the attack released again by the God of greed. The expression of the God of emotion is dignified. Compared with the previous attacks in which all kinds of energy were mixed together to show off their skills, this time the God of greed used the power to break the shield.


    Although he himself did not understand various advanced applications of soul power, the system had preset tens of thousands of preset programs of soul power for him, each of which was exquisite and abnormal. It can make the soul force create terrible damage in the slightest place.


    The combination of various abilities will make the attack seem mediocre. An attack like this that breaks the shield. Even for those who use the martial soul fusion technology, it is extremely difficult to resist.


    Compared with the fancy of Douluo''s local martial soul fusion technology, rongnianbing uses the martial soul fusion technology released by the martial soul noumenon. The effect is much simpler and more direct. That is to strengthen every martial soul after integration.


    Losing special effects often means being powerful. But it also means. Reduction in types of changes. In many cases, such relatively rigid changes are difficult to deal with.


    Facing the attack in front of him, he can only use it again. Learn the invincible shield soon. Then choose to avoid as much as possible. The power is too much this time. And all the soul power is used to break the shield. If it hits the front, his shield will definitely break. Even with the protection of the Qibao glazed pagoda strengthened several times, it is difficult to ensure his safety.


    What made him helpless was that he had just fought. Due to the violent explosion impact, there is normal material diffusion. The space material in their area has regained its initial concentration.


    In other words, the God of greed once again has endless power. As long as there is enough material around him, he can constantly release this degree of attack.


    Attack after attack. Passing by the shield of the God of emotion, some will flash a string of broken golden sparks, leaving a trace on the shield that is difficult to heal in a short time, and then be deflected and bounced away by the shield like a bouncing bullet on the tank armor.


    But just as the so-called God of emotion, what he does now is no different from dancing on the tip of the knife. He''s not yak. There is no ability to make mistakes as long as there is a possibility of successful operation.


    If a frontal attack hits his shield, his now riddled shield will almost certainly break at the first time.


    The God of greed also knows that the God of emotion will not last long. So crazy accelerated the frequency of attacks. If he meant to tease each other at the beginning. After this guy''s survival again and again. The God of greed dare not be careless.


    Maybe if you wave again, you''ll turn the other side over in adversity. Now it''s only one step away from completely killing each other. Then there is no reason to let each other live.


    The greedy God focused on the shield of the emotional God, overdrawn his strength, and released five consecutive attacks that locked all his escape directions.


    This time, even the operation of the emotional God is at the limit. After all, an attack hit the front of his shield. It was full of holes, and the crumbling shield was smashed.


    The ensuing attack is to break the shield and hit the noumenon of the emotional God.


    Compared with the powerful defense of the shield, the noumenon of the emotional God is as fragile as an egg. If hit by such an attack. There is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    However, the attack did not erase the opponent. Instead, it was a loud sound like a bell.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1247

    The buzzing sound is like a bell. Even if there is no medium to transmit sound in space, people seem to be able to hear his voice.


    After the light of the explosion dispersed, we could finally see the existence of the bell. When the God of greed saw him, he fell into a dull moment.


    Because it is a nine story pagoda that makes this sound. The whole pagoda is like glass, crystal clear, and the God of emotion is inside the pagoda, unharmed.


    However, if you look carefully, the position of being hit on the front of the pagoda. With subtle cracks that are difficult to detect, the seven treasures glass tower is not the soul of the defense system after all, and its defense ability can only be said to be very general. The only advantage is that its shape is a pagoda, which can achieve no dead corner defense.


    Coupled with the attack effect of the God of greed, it is to break the shield. The damage to physical defense is relatively low. This made the Qibao glazed pagoda resist the attack.


    Even the God of greed didn''t think of it. Originally, you can use the body of Wu soul for defense.


    But think about it. The strength of these artifacts that can be thrown into the sun to withstand the outbreak of solar flares for tens of millions of years without any damage is probably quite terrible. There''s really nothing wrong with using it as a armor.


    If the two sides of the battle are not the two of them, this kind of guy is strong enough to be ridiculous. If this thing appears in the duel that has not been changed, it is definitely an artifact like the treasure of the ancients. It will not be defeated first, because no one can break his defense.


    But in the fierce battle between the two sides, it is not certain that they can resist several attacks. Although the God of greed was somewhat surprised by this unexpected operation. But he did not worry that he could not break this layer of defense.


    He could see clearly the damage on the surface of the seven treasures glazed tower. Four or five more attacks. I''m afraid this powerful artifact will be broken. After all, it''s not an artifact specially used for defense. There is no possibility that you can still defend after breaking.


    "I want to see. How many times can you block it?"


    Leng hum, the God of greed, continues to launch continuous attacks. In this attack, in addition to the attack of breaking the shield effect, there is also the attack of destroying physical materials.


    With such a continuous attack, the God of greed believes. The seven treasures glass tower can''t hold up. One more meeting.


    The God of emotion seems to give stubborn resistance. Perhaps he realizes that he can''t block many attacks with the pagoda. This time, he chose to use Haotian hammer, but he didn''t block himself with Haotian hammer. It''s like playing baseball. Wielding a hammer, smash the attacks again and again.


    Sometimes with good luck, you can knock the attack back, forcing the God of greed to avoid and reduce the frequency of the attack.


    "This guy is not procrastinating! Damn it, I noticed the tulip sign on him before. If he had informed tulips, it would be terrible.


    If I had known, I should have destroyed the tulip detector earlier! I don''t know if there is a detector as a transit station. The reason why emotions have succeeded in discovering their own experiences and tulips. "


    The God of greed has had a retreat, so he wants to cramp and skin the God of emotion. But the most important thing is your life. Although he is very strong now. But if you face the encirclement and suppression of the tulip army. He also has no confidence at all.


    He had seen the battle between Duke tulip and Tang San before. Put it in Tang San''s position. It''s definitely going to die. Even he couldn''t force the Duke of tulips to use the trick of supernova big bang. Face to face confrontation will be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Not to mention that once she is found, she will face all-round encirclement and suppression.


    Seeing that he seems to be able to win the God of emotion in a short time, the God of greed should also think about whether to run, but the problem now is that even if he wants to run. There is no technology to fly faster than light. I don''t know how long it will take to fly to the nearest star. It was found to be caught by the other party''s ship.


    Thinking of this, the greedy God''s eyes were cold. Since the conventional means, he could not escape in a short time. You might as well kill the guy who bothers you first. It takes several days to leave the solar system simply by flying.


    In that case, it''s just a few minutes to kill this guy. With more and more fierce attacks. There is another scar on the seven treasures glass tower.


    Seeing that one of the most reliant artifacts of the emotional God is about to break. The pleasure of revenge flashed in the eyes of the greedy God.


    If it hadn''t been for this guy before, he wouldn''t have been forced to almost die. This time, we must let the God of emotion die in despair.


    Seeing the last attack, we will completely break the seven treasures glass tower. Inadvertently, a sword light flashed suddenly, which completely offset the attack of the God of greed.


    "What is that?" The God of greed feels bad fiercely. This God of emotion is almost useless. Every time he comes to a desperate situation, he can touch the bottom and rebound to survive in a desperate situation.


    What did he think of this time? The way to live? The God of greed thinks so. As everyone knows, the God of emotion thinks so. Every time I almost kill the God of greed. Each other will suddenly acquire new abilities and support them. Every time you think of a way to get out, the other party will become stronger. It makes him want to explode!


    Two different attacks collided. Immediately triggered a violent explosion. The bright light ball fills the surrounding field of vision with light. After a long time, the light dissipated, and then we could see clearly. What''s around?


    The God of greed widened his eyes and looked at the God of emotion, with another artifact in his hand. It''s a sword. It was once famous in Douluo. Seven kill sword.


    Once the sword was called the most powerful weapon in the whole continent, but now the essence of the sword appears in the hands of the God of emotion. The seven kill sword taken by the Duke of tulip. In fact, it is parallel to the world, in the sun. That is to say as like as two peas in the sun, there are still seven kill swords.


    Just now, the God of emotion took this sword and released a powerful attack to offset the inevitable blow.


    However, the greedy God was surprised at this scene, but he was relieved. If the other party procrastinates just to wait for the third artifact. It just increases the other party''s survival time. One more artifact can''t make a qualitative change in his strength. However, when he thought so, streamers flew to rongnian ice at an incredible speed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1248

    Countless streamers gathered in the direction of the God of emotion.


    At this moment, the God of greed felt bad, because he could feel huge energy from every streamer. Although the energy of these top martial spirits is much less than Haotian hammer and Qisha sword, they are at least an order of magnitude, up to one digit.


    Perhaps the emotional God with an artifact in his hand is still not his opponent. But if the quantity is changed to 100 pieces. Then the result is another matter.


    You should know that most of these martial spirits that can be thrown into the sun can trigger the martial soul fusion technology according to the God of emotion.


    In other words, each one can exert multiple power, if so. Then he''d better prepare for defense immediately.


    Just as the God of greed guessed, what flew towards the melting ice was a handful of powerful martial spirits, all of which were originally put into the sun.


    Although there are only ten top-level artifacts, and not every one has a corresponding martial soul, there are other weapons as a foil, and each one is not weak.


    When Rong nianbing raised his hand, a long bow appeared in his hand. He just delayed time in order to find out these martial spirits one by one.


    At this time, what he held in his hand was the first Wu soul that came to him, a strange Wu soul named Zihua bow. Although this Wu soul is not the top level, it can be regarded as a second-class Wu soul at most, but if he simply competes for destructive power, it is indeed inferior to most of the top weapon Wu souls.


    This bow only appeared in the plot of the second part, and the price of using this bow is the soul ring. That is to say, even if you cultivate to the title Douluo, this bow can only shoot nine arrows, and then you must honestly restore the soul power before you can continue to use it.


    Such a big limit is doomed. Every attack of this weapon is extremely powerful. Imagine how terrible the power of each attack will be when you can only launch nine times after absorbing thousands of years of energy in the sun.


    Even a planet as big as Jupiter. I''m afraid it can be broken with one arrow! The God of greed also felt the danger. At the moment when the purple bow was opened, there was an illusion that disaster was coming.


    That intuition told him that the power of this arrow would not be worse than the supernova explosion in his flight path. That is, if he hits him head-on. There is a high probability that it will disappear directly.


    This feeling of danger makes the God of greed respond at the first time. Did not try to fight. He now has no chance to block such an attack unless the animal''s own strongest cards.


    Although soul power can vary. At the micro level, the enemy''s attack will be decomposed, weakened, or even eliminated, but there must be an upper limit. If the enemy''s attack strength exceeds this limit. No matter how it is decomposed, it is meaningless.


    The next arrow gave him the feeling that no matter how he used his soul force to sell, it was impossible to destroy its power, at least not to the extent that he didn''t kill himself after hitting.


    This time, the God of greed finally used one of his final cards, an ability just obtained after upgrading. Although his ability to control soul power now is only equivalent to unlocking the first layer.


    Even Tang San, who didn''t hang up at the beginning, is not as good as him, but he has the ability to turn his body into soul power. Before, he just traded this ability for huge power to attack.


    At present, he wants to turn all his body into soul power. In this case, his thinking can be like Tang San at the beginning. Enter the state of quantization.


    That is, even if there is no atom left in the body, the consciousness will not disappear. As long as you pay, it will bring you back to life.


    This move was originally intended to be used when running around in the face of tulips. But now, we can''t use it at this time.


    The weapon in the hand of the emotional God needs a little power storage. The greedy God has a defense time. At the moment when he has just completed the transformation of body and soul power, he sees a bright golden light in the distance.


    It was the arrow shot by Zihua bow, and the incomparable energy was compressed in it. This makes the light of the arrow surpass the sun, and the dazzling cannot be seen directly.


    Just by the light he released. The small pieces of meteorite left nearby began to melt and turn into magma, which was just a little bit of power leaked by the attack. The gap between the destructive power really contained in it and this power can only be counted by scientific counting method.


    The greedy God avoided madly, but the arrow seemed to be locked with him. No matter how he analyzed and avoided, the light was like precise guidance flying towards him.


    The speed close to the speed of light made him unable to dodge at his own speed. You can only lock and hit as few bodies as possible.


    The final hit was inescapable, but the greedy God successfully avoided most of the body and only let his own hand bear the attack.


    Even so, attack explosions or shock waves. Still deadly. It''s like the sun in this galaxy is reborn. Four years later, Bilin star residence will see a strange scene.


    That is, the neighbor''s star suddenly flashes again and then explodes. After the extremely bright light shines, the sun goes out. Then I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the sun was bright again. Although it lasted only more than ten seconds, the picture like the rebirth of the sun was very strange.


    At the moment of the explosion, the impact of the God of greed was unimaginable. Even if his whole body had been turned into soul power, the terrible impact tore his body completely. He was almost destroyed by that degree of attack.


    In fact, after the explosion, it could not be found in the universe. There is only a little residual soul power. Gather a little. The phagocytic material was transformed back into his body.


    After the attack, Rong nianbing did not put down his weapons. Because he knew very well that the Chengdu attack just now was not enough to kill a person who turned all his body into soul power. He had also been exposed to tulip taboo knowledge.


    The original magic was taught to the undertaker by him. Naturally, the road to explore the soul force is extremely clear, even if it does not rely on external forces. If you unlock more than the third layer, your thinking can be partially quantized, not to mention the guy in front of you. Most of them are application systems.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1249

    The greedy God is very oppressed now. He didn''t expect that the situation has developed to this extent. It''s really crazy that he can turn the other side over.


    He now has only dozens of atoms left, which was captured by his remaining body through soul force. It is precisely because his body is so small. This can hide itself in the chaotic energy fluctuations.


    If it''s discovered at this time. The emotional God just needs to mend a knife, and he''s dead. Therefore, their gods should be very careful even to strengthen their bodies. I''m afraid I''ll be found after my energy intensity increases. It was likely to be wiped out at that time. He doesn''t think the mood will show mercy to himself.


    And the most important thing now is, even if he wants to accumulate strength. Get more substances to supplement the body. It is also very difficult to do.


    Because of the explosion, almost everything within tens of millions of kilometers was emptied. He was lucky enough to get these atoms.


    Then in this vast void, it is difficult to find the material to supplement your body.


    What''s more, the God of emotion is eyeing there with a purple bow. Once his body recovers to a certain extent, he will certainly face extinction.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he has at least a few atoms. If mass energy conversion is carried out, it can promote his extremely small body to sail.


    It''s a pity that if you speed up like this, it''s hard to reach the speed of 1% of the speed of light. It''s hard to fly out of the observation range of the God of emotion.


    Facing the melting ice with destructive weapons, the God of greed is entangled. He is not in a desperate situation now, because he still has a few cards in his hand that can help him get out of his current dilemma. For example, he still hasn''t received the task reward. As long as he receives the reward, his body can instantly obtain a large amount of material supplement. In this way, we can get rid of the danger of being killed by the second as much as possible.


    The problem is that he is not sure about the God of emotion. How many times can the bow in his hand be fired. With the improvement of the strength of both sides, there are few cards left that he can play a role, which is by no means such a waste.


    At that time, I recovered my body, but my opponent came again. Isn''t that a waste of a card.


    Greedy God, some cards are too precious. Even now, he is not willing to use them. For example, he has a random transmission scroll. You can jump randomly into any galaxy around you. This is a life-saving artifact that will never go out of date. It would be a pity to use it at this time.


    After all, although the God of emotion has got a more powerful artifact. But really spell it, and he is between Bozhong.


    When he was entangled, more streamers came to the emotional God.


    Rong nianbing tried his best to delay time, not just a purple bow. In addition, there are many ancient artifacts flying towards him.


    The soul breaking gun with strong attack power has its own dragon staff and snake staff with the effect of fusion of martial spirits, noble and majestic Star crown, earth shaking axe which is not much weaker than Haotian hammer, and xuanming tortoise shell shield containing the power of water.


    One by one, the martial spirits flew to rongnian ice, the gold rope, the thousand hit spear, the soul taking bell, the fire phoenix sword, the Xuanji umbrella, the Tianxing stove, and even the sickle martial spirits that appeared at the beginning of the story.


    The return of each weapon soul means that the hard power of the God of emotion has become stronger. The future discovery of the God of greed has been strengthened again and again. The God of emotion, even without explosive stunts, has surpassed him in hard power.


    As time goes on, the gap between the two sides will become larger and larger. If you continue to hold a card without holding it, I''m afraid you can only use it in the end. The card I was going to use to escape.


    "Blame you for being too strong now. I have no way to defeat you, so I can only choose to kill you. " The God of greed hates the God of emotion. If the other party is not too strong, why should he be so embarrassed?


    "System! Get rewards! I want to strengthen my body and increase my body mass ten times! " At the moment when the greedy God chose to receive the reward, his body mass instantly became ten times the original, and from a few atoms, he instantly became a giant of 300000 tons.


    "System! Use attack skill card! The holy devil is shining and beheading! "


    He has used the strongest fire attack skill before, but after completing the main task before, he has received a new reward. There is also a stronger skill card.


    This time, his attack power doubled, 800 times of his ultimate output. Most importantly, his ultimate output power has also been earth shaking.


    The total energy output is only ten times higher than before, but the quality of the energy released has been improved more than a hundred times. From simple energy to controllable soul force, it is the destruction of intelligent creatures with fragile structure. It''s more than a hundred times stronger.


    In an instant, the material of the greedy God tattoo evaporated, and all of it was transformed into soul power and injected into the attack.


    The holy demon flash cut released a huge cross shaped light blade. The gold and black light blades crossed and locked the direction of melting the ice. No matter how he avoided it, he could not escape this lock.


    "Gan! I knew that systematic guys are definitely not so easy to deal with. " Rong nianbing turned around and ran away. Although the attack was locked, there was no way to escape. But crazy escape can at least delay the time of attack hit.


    This attack is much stronger than the previous Inferno explosion heat and wave gun. Even if he has a second rebirth cross, he can''t resist such a terrible attack.


    In the face of this situation, all he can do is run wildly, and then constantly use attacks to try to weaken the terrorist blow behind him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Rong nianbing pulled the Zihua bow, leaving eight opportunities. He didn''t know whether the eight super big explosions could stop the terrorist attack. But if you don''t try, you''re dead.


    It was another earth shaking arrow. The terrible explosion rose behind him. Four years later, Bilin star will see a strange scene. The newly extinguished reborn sun will light up again. In the next period of time, such flickering will happen in Bilin star like no money.


    Dazzling to the light that can''t be seen directly, the flash of the holy devil seemed to be unaffected. Breaking the shock wave of the explosion is like no obstruction. Chase after rongnian ice.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1250

    In the face of extremely powerful moves, the God of emotion can only keep retreating and pull the bow again. Even if Zihua bow weakens this level of moves, its ability is very small, but it is definitely weakened. Otherwise, the holy demon flash cut will not leave an obvious track in the center of the explosion.


    There is no other way to melt nianbing now. Originally, he collected all kinds of martial spirits. Also want to learn animation, in which the hero king is forced to let the God of greed have a good look at his king''s treasure.


    Then use a large number of treasure tools to completely pile up the God of greed. However, the fantasy is full, the reality is skinny, and the cards in the hands of the God of greed are strong and unexpected. Zihua bow, which almost sent away the God of greed in the previous shot, did little damage to the holy devil''s flash brilliant chop.


    While running away, the God of emotion analyzed the structure of the terrorist attack: "Xiaoai helped me analyze the spell composition of this move!"


    "Resolving the unlock condition that requires level 1 soul power!"


    "Open unlock! I''ve opened the first four episodes to you. Let me quickly analyze his weaknesses. I knew I had to study hard when I made up classes. It''s over. It''s completely beyond my knowledge. "


    Rong nianbing now regrets that he was half hearted when he followed the film making-up class. He didn''t learn all kinds of basic knowledge about soul power, resulting in some less strong skills that he can learn. To this super powerful trick. There''s nothing I can do.


    "Parsing. It is expected to be infinite for three minutes and fifty seconds!"


    "Shit! It takes so long! I''m afraid I''ve been killed by the other side for so long. " Rong nianbing shoots an arrow again.


    The previous attack has hit the flash of the holy devil and exploded violently again. But it still didn''t play much role, just made the flight speed of this move a little slower.


    In the face of this embarrassing situation, Rong nianbing also took other methods to fight. This time, the arrow he shot did not fly towards the big move to pursue himself. But flew straight towards the God of greed.


    It is a simple truth that the enemy must be saved. However, the God of greed is not in a panic. In the face of the attack that can easily crush him into powder. Just an indifferent smile.


    How can there be such an obvious loophole in the big move that can be taken as one of his final cards? Kill and use, which can stop the skill. That''s such a big move. The loophole is too big.


    "It''s no use attacking me. Even if you did kill me. The flash of the holy devil will not stop. After he was released by me, he has been independent and become a complete individual. His attack and pursuit do not need my control at all.


    As for killing me, it depends on whether you can do it. I haven''t killed my attack before. Do you think it will work this time? "


    This time, even the explosion was not triggered. The extremely fast light arrow seemed to have touched nothing and passed through the greedy God. Then in distant space. The explosion was as bright as the sun.


    "How can a skill that can be used by me as a card not protect the host? Don''t try to hurt me at all with your attack. When I use this move, I don''t intend to leave you any way to live. "


    The God of greed sneered. He had learned the lessons before. This time, he directly took out the bottom card with the strongest attack power. Anyway, a stronger chassis can still be obtained as long as it can be upgraded in the future. At this time, he might as well take it out to solve his own serious problem.


    The God of emotion, now the state of mind is a little collapsed. Not to mention three minutes or thirty seconds, it is about to lose its hold. The flying speed of the holy demon flash is much faster than him, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer quickly.


    I can''t help it. I can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor. It''s a pity that I just got these martial spirits, so I can only throw them out.


    "Since it is a simple power of martial spirit. If you can''t beat you, then... Fantasy is broken! "


    The so-called fantasy collapse is the super powerful attack released by the heroes in the Holy Grail War at the cost of crushing their own treasures. This name is appropriate here.


    Because Rong nianbing really threw out the Wu soul, he put down the Zihua bow in his hand, picked up the broken soul gun behind him and made a javelin throwing posture.


    As the soul of the broken family, the power of the soul breaking gun is also the highest among the many soul weapons. His position in the sun was not low. At this time, he was thrown out as a disposable prop.


    Without too bright brilliance, Rong nianbing is not very clear about how to stimulate the power of these artifacts when their souls collapse. Even with his own ability, it is difficult to destroy these solid weapons.


    But the powerful demon flash chop will crush everything that passes. At that time, the huge energy contained in each martial soul will be released naturally, just like a crushed bomb, which will blow up the rolled roller.


    The broken soul gun flying out has no momentum and special effects, but the moment when the two sides collide, it seems that time stops. The whole week seemed to have stopped for a moment. Followed by. It''s an unparalleled terrible explosion.


    There is too much energy accumulated over thousands of years. To release it at one time. The huge explosion range created by the earthquake also shrouded the melting ice.


    At this time, the two sides of the battle seem to be back in the interior of the sun and bombarded by the terrible energy storm. The God of greed has the ability of emptiness. Successfully supported the past. The God of emotion is simpler. The five times in his hands are more than seven treasures and glass pagodas, which can be used for defense.


    He already has several shields. These serious defense systems may not be as powerful as the seven treasures glass tower, but in terms of land defense, they are much stronger than the full-time auxiliary seven treasures glass tower. Even if the power of the explosion is crazy. It is also easily blocked by the martial spirits of these defense systems, and even by the impact of the explosion to further accelerate the distance.


    The attack finally worked. Obviously, it can be seen that the speed of the holy devil''s flash cutting is much slower than before, and the flickering black gold brilliance is also slightly dim and slightly undetectable.


    This terrible trick began to accelerate again. But acceleration takes time and consumes a huge amount of energy. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the emotional God who delays time. There are still many weapons and spirits in his hands. Now is not the time to fight back. Wait until three minutes. Finding the weakness of the other party is the moment when we really call for a counter offensive.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1251

    The greedy God saw his attack weakened. There was a bad feeling in my heart again. The guy in front of me didn''t look very strong, but he often survived. It seemed that he had found a way to live again.


    Although the God of greed knows. There is no point for the emotional God to do so. Fantasy collapse can indeed weaken the flash of the holy devil to a certain extent, but the degree of weakening is far less than it seems.


    If it is cut down to speed, it is easy to accelerate back. The embodiment of real weakening. In fact, it is the slightly dim glow. But it was almost undetectable. It means that even if it is Rong nianbing, he will throw all the martial spirits in his hands and release all the power inside. Nor is it enough to completely offset the power of this move.


    However, the God of greed chose to shut up when he would have mocked at this time. He won''t remind the God of emotion this time. It''s suicide. The other party is strong and outrageous. If he thinks he has found a way to crack it. That''s the best. Let the other party die in complacency. Basically. The safest choice to eliminate threats.


    This is the same as boiling frogs in warm water. When you don''t realize the real deadly threat. Even if it has that potential, it is difficult to burst out.


    As for whether the God of emotion sees the danger? There is no doubt that it has been seen. Although he doesn''t know the power of this move as well as the caster. But at least he has some basic knowledge. He can roughly calculate it by his own analysis and scanning of Xiao AI''s classmates. The attack you just made is definitely not as good as it looks.


    But it''s enough to slow down. He just needs to delay for the time being. There is no need to really defeat this powerful attack.


    Therefore, he threw a weapon again and used his fantasy to collapse. This time, the martial spirit is not very strong. The purpose is only to reduce the speed of the holy demon flash cut.


    A martial soul like this. There are a lot of rongnianbing, such as those insignificant sickle martial spirits, and even some martial spirits that have not appeared in the original works.


    After all, not all artifacts can form a projection in Douluo and be used as martial spirits.


    Seeing that the God of emotion used all kinds of relatively weak martial spirits to delay the steps of the flash of the holy devil, the God of greed sneered at him. In his opinion, this behavior is just a stronger artifact. He wants to stay after the final battle and reserve as much strength as possible.


    This is even more proof. The emotional God did not see the attack at this level at all. Even if he exhausted all his martial spirits, it was not enough to offset all the attacks behind him.


    This is undoubtedly a chronic death for the God of emotion. The God of greed is seriously defending against the attack launched by the God of emotion. He waits for the God of emotion without saying a word and kills himself.


    "Xiao AI, haven''t you finished the analysis?" Rong nianbing asked eagerly.


    "The preliminary scan has been completed, and the skill composition is being analyzed and simulated."


    "Don''t simulate there. Even if you simulate it, I can''t learn it. Hurry up and mark the weakness of this skill for me. Then calculate whether our remaining props can be enough to destroy them, how much can be left after destruction, and whether they can resist the current God of greed. "


    Compared with artificial intelligence, Rong nianbing''s judgment of the current situation is more accurate.


    "The vulnerability is being marked. Please wait a moment and deduce the appropriate attack method for the vulnerability. Please attack as specified. After consuming about 70% energy, you can weaken this skill to a non lethal level. "


    Hearing the news, Rong nianbing was finally relieved. If you only need 70% of your current energy reserve. The remaining energy can still stably suppress the current God of greed. No, it''s a tragedy that we managed to solve this attack, but we went back to the pre liberation night and lost our artifact. On the contrary, we can''t beat the God of greed.


    At the same time, in the cause of the God of emotion, there is also a holographic projection of the attack behind him. At the same time, there is a red mark on the holographic projector. Indicate the weakness of this move?


    But the position of these weaknesses is changing at any time. The route of change is almost irregular. Or at a glance, you can''t see the law. However, through the deduction of artificial intelligence, we can still judge the direction of these weaknesses.


    "Please use a thousand hit spear to attack the weakness marked with gold. I''ll calculate the lead. You just need to aim at the gold mark and launch. "


    The God of emotion sees that among the many fast-moving red light spots in his field of vision, there is a slower moving golden light spot. This is the weakness he is going to attack. At this time, it has been prominently marked. And the most suitable attack weapon has been selected.


    In terms of strength, the thousand hit spear is relatively low among many artifacts. In itself, it is not a particularly powerful martial spirit. It has only appeared in the second part of the original book. It can be regarded as the martial soul of a more brilliant dragon role, but that''s all.


    However, according to the calculation of artificial intelligence, this weapon is the most suitable for this attack.


    Melt the ice and aim at the golden spot. According to Xiao AI''s previous description, Jin Yueming Liang said that the more appropriate the time is. The emotional God''s eyes stared at the marked weakness without blinking.


    At the moment of seeing the golden fierce brightness. Throw the javelin in your hand. The thousand hit spear marks a dim track in space, just like those martial spirits thrown out before. It doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    The greedy God also sneered at rongnianbing''s chronic death and continued to attack like this. The emotional God will definitely drag himself to death first. At that time, the emotional God without an artifact in his hand is just a slightly stronger main God. At his present level. May God be in his hands, but an ant kneaded at will.


    Just when the greedy God thought like this, the thousand hit spear collided with the holy demon flash cut, but this time there was no such magnificent explosion as before, and it almost revived the sun.


    The light just flickered a little. It felt like a boring fart. Similar to the second kick shot into the snow, it should have been a huge explosion. But there was only a little movement.


    But the greedy god suddenly widened his eyes, because he saw that the shining light of the holy devil put a stuffy fart there, and suddenly dimmed a section after the explosion.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1252

    While the holy devil was shining and dimming, rongnian ice didn''t stop attacking.


    "Xiaoai classmate, continue to help me calculate my weaknesses!"


    "You will mark all the weaknesses detected so far with golden light. It is recommended to expand the tag view. A martial soul suitable for this attack. "


    Rong nianbing noticed that there is a small triangular corner mark below each golden mark, which can expand the additional content. If you concentrate your ideas there, you can read the redundant information.


    It''s all about what kind of soul attack to use and what to pay attention to when attacking. For example, some attack with throwing spears. There''s nothing to say. Just throw it out. But some attack with shields. The name here is exquisite.


    Some are built-in skills that inspire shields. Others throw the shield like a boomerang. Or it''s straight ahead. Shoot towards the golden node. Each response is the optimal solution calculated by artificial intelligence.


    As long as you execute according to the calculated results, you can weaken the power of the holy devil flash cutting to the greatest extent. After calculation, you only need to use 70% of the Wulin reserve at most to completely eliminate this move.


    At that time, the God of emotion still has an absolute advantage over the God of greed.


    According to the calculation of artificial intelligence, the God of emotion executed it accurately step by step. After execution, he found the mystery of these calculations. Sometimes the effect of the last attack will not be reflected until the next time the soul is thrown out. Many times, the weakness of hitting the second time. It was created by the first attack.


    In this continuous attack, the consumption caused by each flash of the holy devil is greater than the last time. It''s like opening a wound and constantly attacking into the wound, just like a virus. As long as there is a break, it will spread frantically to the whole body.


    The God of greed is watching his big move, which is being weakened at a rapid speed visible to the naked eye. The shock in my heart is self-evident. At the same time, the vigilance of the God of emotion has been raised to the extreme.


    This method of weakening his skills by inexplicable means really can''t make people not vigilant. In particular, I don''t know how many times this emotional God has survived.


    The God of greed knows that he can''t hesitate at this time. Before, he had let the emotional God escape from the desperate situation because of hesitation many times.


    If he is allowed to continue to live, he will definitely lose more and more. In this case, the best choice is to do everything possible to put out its struggle.


    "Die! I don''t believe you can find weakness in an instant every time you attack. " The God of greed is not stupid. Of course, he noticed that the initial attack of the God of emotion had little effect on the skills released from the fish pond. It was after a long time of frantic escape.


    In other words, even if he can see the weakness of his skills, he needs time to analyze and analyze the weakness. If you don''t give him enough time. Even if he has great skills. I''m afraid I''ll be dragged to death.


    At this time, the choice should be the attack that flies very fast. It''s best to fly directly at the speed of light, so that he has no time to analyze and escape, and then kill it directly.


    But it''s a pity. Although there are such moves, they are not the God of greed. This level can be displayed. Even in his cards, there is no one who has no flight track and directly hits the enemy at the speed of light. And super high rate attacks.


    At least it can''t be used until his soul power is unlocked to the third layer. Even so, it''s possible to find some skills that fly very fast.


    The greedy God directly incarnated the soul power noumenon and rushed up. After the whole body is turned into soul power. Its flight speed has also reached a very exaggerated level, at least much faster than the God of emotion.


    Indeed, he doesn''t have the speed of light. Even if it has attack power, it is ten or twenty times at most. It is impossible to cause fatal damage to the God of emotion.


    With the current emotional God and shield covered defense, his attack has no triple digit rate, and it is basically impossible to kill the emotional God.


    But the flying speed of the skill is slow. Just stick to the face and release it. If your skills fly slowly and directly on your face, don''t you have to consider the problem of flight speed?


    Like the peerless experts in martial arts novels, they can hide from bullets, but if the muzzle is close to the back of their head, even the best experts in the world can''t hide.


    The God of greed doesn''t believe in his face attack, and a set of cards are all pasted on the face of the God of emotion. He still has time to fight back, analyze the weaknesses in these big moves and weaken them?


    Seeing the God of greed flying towards himself, the God of emotion realized that it was bad. The God of greed has a system, which can basically be hammered. There is no doubt that he must have more than one card in his hand.


    Perhaps there is no such terrible attack power as the flash of the holy devil. It''s not even enough to kill him, but as long as it can break his defense, seriously hurt and even interrupt his flight and attack, it will be fatal to him.


    As long as there is no way to continuously weaken the power of the holy devil flash cutting, his fate will only be a dead end.


    At this time, the God of emotion, regardless of others, drove all the martial spirits that could help him speed up and tried his best to escape. At this time, if you are killed by the God of greed, you can face up and release the attack.


    Then he will be dead. The chassis of the God of greed is not something he can forcibly deal with. He must analyze the weaknesses before he can slowly figure it out.


    However, it is a pity that many martial spirits can provide him with acceleration. There were only a few, such as the flying sword he stepped on and the wings behind him, but compared with the body, the whole turned into the greedy God of soul power. Its flight speed is still dwarfed.


    Without flying far, the distance between the two sides has been rapidly reduced to the position where the emotional body has no time to calculate. Now he almost regretted that he didn''t take the mecha with him, resulting in the biggest killer on his body. Destroyed by a supernova explosion.


    If he had a suit of mecha now, he would not get into the trouble of insufficient computing power. The huge mecha and portable computing unit are much more powerful than Aerospace weapons. It is the difference between BB and computer.


    But at this time, the God of greed had rushed to him, shining with colorful brilliance.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1253

    "Die!" The God of greed roared, and at least seven or eight attacks broke out. This time, in order to kill the God of emotion, he didn''t hesitate to use his cards. All kinds of different attacks converged into colorful brilliance.


    Although the power is not as powerful as the 800 people who are attacked by the holy devil flash, it is more than enough to kill the God of emotion.


    "Damn it! Is it still a little short after all? When I knew I would accept physical transformation, I transplanted a quantum brain as a computing plug-in! "


    Although the quantization of the brain is about equal to the loss of all consciousness, which is no different from death, it is not impossible to transplant the quantized brain as a plug-in for computing, which is no different from implanting a chip in the brain as a computing aid. But the algorithm of quantum brain is better and faster.


    Unfortunately, the God of emotion did not try this new technology because he was too troublesome. As a result, in the dazzling attacks, he simply could not calculate the weaknesses of all attacks. Even if the weaknesses of these attacks are more obvious than the flash of the holy devil. In such a short distance, he can only calculate the weaknesses of three or four of them and respond.


    Several martial spirits were thrown out by him and detonated at this distance. Even he will suffer a great deal of damage. But I can''t care about anything else at this time.


    Unfortunately, in its operation, even all attacks have achieved the best effect. I''m afraid he can''t escape death.


    The God of greed saw that the violent explosion was about to happen. He scattered his soul power body for the first time and dispersed his consciousness into every soul power to escape.


    So as long as the explosion does not destroy his whole body. Some of his remaining soul power can bring his will to collect material and resurrect. This is a hundred times more ridiculous than the legendary rebirth of blood.


    Just when the explosion was about to happen and the God of emotion was about to fall completely, time and space seemed to be static. A pitch black ball kicked fiercely into time and space.


    The diameter of the dark sphere is more than one meter. In the vast interstellar space, it is insignificant. But his surface is like a black hole and does not reflect any light. It''s impossible to guess what kind of material he is.


    His appearance seems to freeze the time, freeze all the attacks of the God of greed in mid air, and then it''s like an animation upside down. All attacks. All back. The God of greed, the body that escaped the explosion. It was also dragged back and condensed into human form again.


    The only thing that can still work normally is the God of emotion. After seeing the dark sphere in front of me, I was completely relieved. He still knows this thing. With this thing, he basically doesn''t have to worry about safety.


    "It''s actually a strategic creator. Has the technology of tulip cross time and space delivery equipment improved so quickly? Can even such a massive object be sent directly through the spatial coordinate map? "


    Rong nianbing couldn''t help talking to himself. This time, he was completely relaxed. Before, he frantically sent his position to the tulip with ansebo. This is the most widely used superluminal communication means in tulip.


    Ansebo communicator, even inside tulip, is a very high-tech equipment. Originally, the ansebo communicator of the God of emotion was blasted into elementary particles by supernova explosion together with mecha.


    Fortunately, although the technology of this thing is not low, the materials needed are not very advanced. Under the condition of technology, it can be manufactured by relying on a relatively simple environment.


    Just in the process of fighting. In addition to trying to survive. Is to seize the time to make the communicator.


    Just when he had an advantage. The communicator has just been manufactured. At that time, he initiated communication without hesitation. His opponent had a system, and it was possible to do anything incredible. He doesn''t think he has an advantage and the other party can''t turn it over.


    Therefore, I asked for off-site assistance at the first time. If it was just an ordinary help, tulips would generally send an ordinary rescue team to check, and it would generally arrive in an hour or two. The universe is so vast that the speed of this degree is very fast.


    But their opponents are obviously not what ordinary rescue teams can deal with. At least the regular army level can retreat.


    And if you come back in an hour or two, what might happen at that time? Maybe you can only clean up for yourself.


    Therefore, when it sends communication, it also sends its own special key. After receiving this string of keys, the staff responsible for receiving rescue information first realizes the seriousness of the problem and reports it layer by layer.


    It took less than ten minutes for Chengying to get the news. Recently, he was ready to pay off Douluo''s divine world. After all, it was a hidden danger for these guys to stay there.


    But I didn''t expect that the hidden danger had broken out before I had time to clean it up.


    After the aura of the protagonist is broken, it will become a system. The filmmaker knows it for the first time, but there is no doubt that the system is definitely not something easy to deal with, if it can not be strangled in the bud. The damage will not be less than the protagonist''s aura.


    However, there is no doubt that this is not the time to think about these things. The top priority now is to put the power of tulips into the past as soon as possible, save rongnian ice, and then do everything possible to control the owner of the current system.


    Rong nianbing is worried that the studio will suffer because of insufficient information, and has basically sent back all the information on the scene. Therefore, Chengying has no contempt for the God of greed. It directly uses the most advanced space transmission technology so far. Transmitted the strategic hand of creation to the past.


    This is the creator''s hand that trapped Tang San when he used the heaven and earth oven to deal with Tang San. Although it was thousands of creator''s hands that attacked at the same time, it reluctantly delayed Tang San''s escape. But it can also prove that this thing is absolutely. Equivalent to the top creation after the soul seal of the fourth layer is unlocked, you can affect the existence after the fifth layer is unlocked.


    Although the energy contained in it is not particularly huge, not even the power of the strike of Zihua bow, it is more than enough to deal with the greedy God at this level! After all, the power Tang San could control was just the annihilation of a few tons of positive and negative matter.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1254

    When dealing with Tang San before, the gods had not realized how big the gap between the two sides was. After all, for the gods, the most intuitive way to judge the strength is to judge the energy intensity of the attack.


    The greater the damage an attack can cause, the greater the power of the attack. At most, that is to reduce the damage range of the power. For example, an attack containing how much energy can only attack in the size of one square centimeter.


    But such a calculation method is very unscientific, just like judging the strength by soul power level. It is nothing more than the accumulation of quantity, and there is no change at the technical level.


    The earliest God of greed also fell into this misunderstanding. Choose to accumulate your own energy. While transforming into degenerate matter, it also turns its body into an energy source and into a steady stream of energy.


    Admittedly, this has an immediate effect on enhancing combat effectiveness, but after upgrading, he understands that although his previous state looks strong, it is actually very fragile.


    It''s like a very inflated balloon. It looks unusually large. But only one thorn is needed. You can destroy the internal structure of the balloon and make it explode.


    Before completing the first mainline task. The God of greed didn''t realize it at all. Your body is so fragile. As long as the appropriate soul force attacks, it can trigger a chain reaction of substances in his body. Just let him blow himself up.


    His current state is also very fragile compared with Tang San, who unlocked the second peak at that time. If we don''t consider the situation that Tang San was killed when he came up, Tang San, who sealed the peak on the second floor, may not be able to kill him in the face of the God of greed. It depends on who takes the first shot. After all, both sides have different strength values or methods of killing each other.


    One is to attack the weakness and let the other party live and die. The other is to rely on huge energy for direct economic compaction.


    The unlocking degree of soul power is only one level worse. There is such a big gap. It can be imagined that the gap at the technical level is even greater, and what a huge gap will be brought.


    Tulip''s scientific and technological system has temporarily fallen into a bottleneck. However, in terms of technical strength, tulip can basically do what the strong people at the peak of the fourth layer of soul power can do. It is conceivable that there is such a big gap between them. In front of this strategic hand of creation, although it contains less energy, it is easy enough to solve the God of greed.


    The gap is not at all. It can be solved by improving the output ratio of skills. What''s more, it also improves the output rate of skills. The skill that the greedy God can use now is far from being compared with the hand of creation in front of him.


    Even if he uses the skill card, he can improve the power of his moves hundreds of times, which is the limit. In contrast, the skill power of the hand of creation is at least five digit times.


    "What!" Although the greedy God couldn''t move, his heart couldn''t help roaring. He stared at the black sphere. Keep trying to use skill cards to issue skills. But the skills it used disappeared just after it left his body. Not even the slightest impact.


    The technology gap is too big. Compared with primitive people, it is much larger in the face of battleships.


    And as the dark sphere in mid air slowly rotates. The surface of the completely non reflective sphere slowly emerged the white sign of flame tulip.


    This marks that he can''t be more familiar with, almost all the main tasks and branch tasks. All point to the owner of the sign. He finally found the shape of the sphere in front of him in the task list. That''s probably his main task in the middle term. I just take a look at the reward given by the task. The greedy God couldn''t help cooling his heart. Because of those task rewards, he can''t even understand them at all.


    This means that it can correspond to the existence of such rewards. How terrible it will be. The most terrible thing is not strong outrageous. It''s so strong that you can''t understand it at all.


    The God of greed thought he was strong now. At least their own energy has far exceeded the military armor of tulip. It''s like splitting the planet and refining the whole planet into chaos. Although he can only do the former. But he can also beat a whole planet into elementary particles, which is similar to chaos.


    I thought I could take advantage of my more huge energy. Even a crushing situation. Now, I''m afraid I think too much.


    Tulips are more powerful than he imagined, which is a comprehensive compaction at the technical level.


    He now hopes only that he has released the attack. Can destroy this terrible guy. Although most of the skill cards have lost their effect, the previous strongest holy demon flash cut has not been erased. In the eyes of the God of greed, this may be that the strength of this move has exceeded the limit of erasure.


    However, he soon realized how wrong he was. He saw it with horror. Massive attacks are transforming energy into matter at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then they quickly gathered towards the black sphere.


    This attack was not eliminated because the energy intensity exceeded the elimination limit. But this huge energy is still useful.


    Under the control of an unknown force field, these energies are rapidly transformed into extremely solid matter. At the same time, start to build the Stargate, although a strategic hand of creation is enough to crush the God of greed.


    But since the God of greed has a system, there are infinite possibilities. You can''t be too careful. At this time, establish news, whether it is transmitted with stronger military weapons. It is very important to escort the God of greed back.


    The greedy God wants to negotiate, although he can''t move or speak now. But he believes that his thinking should be readable by the other party. At least the thoughts you try to express should be readable.


    "Wait! Let me go first! If you have something to say, we can talk about it! You see, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why should you make trouble with me.


    It was just an accident to attack your detector before. I thought it was a weapon used by the God of emotion to attack me. I was all fighting back in self-defense. Don''t believe you ask those gods?


    Really, if you let me go now, I will never step into the territory of tulips again. Besides, the sun has exploded here. Where is your territory? Even if you are strong, you should be reasonable! "


    However, the inner drama of the God of greed was in vain. In order to ensure the feasibility of the plan, it was not human at all, not even artificial intelligence.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1255

    The greedy God''s painstaking negotiations were all performed to the blind. The one sent here is not even artificial intelligence, but a program. Through a certain degree of judgment on the scene, and then catch the God of greed back.


    This is the whole of this procedure. It is placed in the procedure of negotiation, and it is not written at all. He just wanted to arrest people. He''ll talk about other things after he''s taken away.


    While energy is transformed into material to build a new door, it is also changed into a binding yoke, which is used to seal the God of greed. Although the hand of creation can also suppress the other party, there must be no special restraint props, which can suppress it more severely.


    Put on this set, after the shackles, for example, do any action. Even thinking will freeze temporarily. If you take this set of shackles and are thrown to another planet to untie them, you will even feel that you have passed through.


    After all, the process of thinking in the middle is completely stopped. If you don''t give him time as a reference. I can''t feel the passage of time at all.


    The God of greed is not particularly powerful. At present, the technical level is not very high. But I can barely understand the function of this set of shackles.


    Suddenly the dead took a big risk. If you are covered with this thing, you will have no resistance at all. It''s really no different from a body.


    But whatever he says. The hand of creation is like a machine without emotion, continuing the next steps. Seeing this seal of thinking, you have to set it on yourself.


    The God of greed finally blew up. If someone catches him at this time. I will definitely torture all my secrets.


    There is no need to torture at the physical level, and there is a huge gap in the technical level between the two sides. So that the other party can read the contents of his mind like reading the hard disk. At that time, no matter how cunning he is, it is impossible to hide. Once he knows that he has the system, the task of the system is aimed at tulips. Then I''m afraid he will face the permanent seal of thinking.


    This is a very simple truth. In the face of a system that may choose other hosts at any time, it''s better to seal the host that has been strangled in the bud, so that the system can''t choose others.


    Facing the endless dark future, the God of greed finally couldn''t help it. Even if it is to use the final card, it will not hesitate at this time.


    I saw that the God of greed, who had been suppressed and could not move, suddenly disappeared in place. Disappeared without the slightest sign.


    When he first acquired the system, he got a chance to transmit randomly within the galaxy. At the beginning, he didn''t understand what the galaxy meant. After understanding that this galaxy refers to a galaxy as big as the Milky way, I immediately understand that this is his most valuable card.


    In such a huge galaxy, there are more than hundreds of millions of stars. As long as he carries out random transmission, it is almost impossible for the tulip to find him. Unless he was unlucky, he stepped on the chance of hundreds of millions of times and directly transmitted it to tulip''s own planet.


    After the God of greed disappeared. The hand of creation fell into a brief error. The goal disappeared, but the task of building the gate continued.


    After a brief outage, the system returns to work again. With the newly created materials, the construction of transmission points in explosive star clusters has been completed.


    While completing the construction of the transmission point, many autonomous robots flew out of the transmission gate and began to search for the gods and the bodies of the gods in the galaxy according to the long drawn up list of the divine world.


    Everyone who has been to this star area is a suspect possessed by the system. Even the God of emotion will undergo strict isolation and inspection after going to tulip. To prevent the system from spreading like a virus.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems to be a complete failure." Chengying holds the report just sent back from the front line. Shook his head.


    The result is OK, at least not the worst case. The worst case is that the God of greed is dead. The aura of the protagonist is missing. I don''t know which galaxy to throw away, but I don''t have to worry about each other.


    "You mean it failed?" Ice emperor looked at the war report and asked, not very understanding.


    "Several plans have failed! To tell the truth, the problem is very serious, and the most critical plan to deal with the creator of soul power has not succeeded. The main reason is that our plan was implemented too late. Forget it, continue to develop step by step!


    Although the plan failed, there was still some gain. To tell you the truth, the time we got the best metal was actually the best opportunity. Unfortunately, at that time, we didn''t have enough vision and didn''t choose a decisive prop. "


    Chengying put down the report and opened the holographic screen in front of him: "first solve the most important thing at present. Rongnian ice is still attached to the system."


    The screen of holographic projection lights up, and what is displayed in the screen is the melting ice in the isolation room.


    "Well, do you feel anything wrong?" It may be that the cannibal mouth is short, and the tone of the film is quite sincere.


    "Now, I don''t feel much. I can only feel the existence of the system, but there is no option to delete and uninstall. It seems that I can get a sign in reward after 12 a.m. every day.


    There seems to be nothing else. The system seems surprisingly concise. The last reward I received was invincible shield. I''ve used it up. As for the next time, I won''t know until after twelve. "


    Rong nianbing is helpless. Now none of the people he contacts are living people. They are all self-discipline models. It made him quite uncomfortable, but he could understand such things. After all, it''s hard to prevent things like systems. If the wearer comes into contact with others and attaches himself to others, it will be troublesome.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to pay any price if you receive the reward?" Shadow frown.


    "I don''t know. The last time I received it, I didn''t feel anything special. I''ll try whether I can refuse to receive it this time. However, it should be right to say that it really needs to pay a certain price. The God of greed has to do it, and the task can become stronger. " Rong nianbing fell into thinking: "is it difficult that the price I need to pay is actually time?"


    "It''s also possible. After all, if our previous inference is correct, the system should be a broken aura of the protagonist. The creator of the protagonist''s aura is probably the same person as the creator of soul power. If the strength reaches their level. Time is not necessarily a kind of energy. " Instead of ending the call, Chengying started remote operation and tried to prove some of his conjectures.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1256

    "You concentrate first and call on the system in your body. Let me try to see if you can perceive the existence of your system through the outside world. " With that, a lot of nano machinery was released. These nano machines have replaced the role of soul force in tulip to a considerable extent. At the micro level. Do a lot of things that only soul can do.


    And if we say what perspective is the easiest to find the existence of the system. I''m afraid the most possible is the micro perspective.


    "Wait a minute, you can try to drain the soul power before trying. In previous battles, I found that the system is likely to make things out of nothing. That is, in a closed space where neither matter nor energy exists. Create what the system wants out of thin air.


    This process is likely to involve the core secret of the system, and the extraordinary force is the basis for the existence of these systems and the aura of the protagonist. I''m afraid it''s necessary to maintain the operation of the system. It may be useful to observe the process of the system creating soul power out of thin air. " Melting nianbing is also some scientific thinking. Even if he is the object of the experiment, he can put forward reasonable experimental strategies.


    "No problem, but can your body bear the soul power now? If you are still an energy body, I''m afraid this extraction will cause considerable damage to you. " The photographer asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry about this. After knowing that soul power may be created, I have begun to transform the composition of the body. Now whether it''s Reiki, divine power or something in the body? Almost no longer exists. Even if it is all taken away, it will not affect my physiological activities.


    However, in addition to soul power, there are all kinds of extraordinary power. Are these things created by someone? " Rong nianbing is a little curious.


    "Since you are sure that there is no problem, I will start to draw. As for other extraordinary powers, there may be another master. We can''t be sure about this kind of thing. After all, even the soul force is created by people. It''s just a guess.


    Well, now calm down and prepare to call your system. The soul power environment has been extracted by me. At present, I am releasing a lot of nano machinery. These tiny machines will enter every corner of your body to monitor the abnormalities in your body. "


    "OK! I want to sign in. " Rongnian ice called to the system. Another day has passed. As long as it is past zero, he can receive the sign in reward for that day.


    As he received the reward, in his vision. Then there was an extra box of golden hat. The special effect of golden light was very perfunctory, which felt like a special effect of 50 cents.


    He reached for the box. But he found that it was only a virtual shadow in his vision. There''s no way to touch it directly. As the animation progresses, the box opens. There is a pill in it.


    At the same time, he also got the name of the pill, Guben Peiyuan pill, which is the name of rotten street. However, after all the animation effects, the pill became touchable.


    At this time, there are two options in my mind. One is to directly collect this pill into the sea of knowledge, the other is to directly hold it in your hand. There is no doubt that we should choose the second one. He also wants to see how his system creates matter out of thin air.


    "Abnormal force field fluctuation detected! We got him! " The researcher in charge of monitoring the data shouted excitedly that the abnormal data was captured by the extremely sensitive to numbers.


    "Record data! Prepare for the second test and try to lock and peel off the system. " The undertaker also stares at a line of good data and gives orders.


    But soon Didi''s alarm came to mind in the laboratory: "warning! Nanomachinery is under attack from unknown sources. Massive damage in progress! Please take it back immediately! Please take it back immediately! "


    While the rapid alarm sounded. The nano machinery in the monitoring data also began to lose contact one by one. It is clearly being destroyed at a rapid rate.


    "Detect the source of damage and do everything possible to collect data!" The studio did not issue an order to recover the nano machinery. Instead, the command continues to collect data and probe.


    "But the chief... This precision nano machinery, our output..."


    "The output is really low. But if you miss this opportunity. It will be difficult for us to obtain the real data of the system, since it can counterattack our detection. Then, if it is the next detection, he may be on guard and even directly release false data to us. This was an unexpected detection. Is the most likely to collect real data. Don''t worry about the loss. If the nano machinery is gone, it can be rebuilt. I''ll do it myself. "


    With the film, many experimenters have also made up their minds. Start manipulating nano machinery. Under the destruction of the system. Collect data faster. Soon many data that broke their common sense appeared on the screen.


    These data are extremely abnormal. When they see it, they want to shout unscientific. But the same. These abnormal data also made them very happy. Every progress in science is a discovery that breaks people''s common sense, or a summary of the laws that break through common sense.


    Tulips that have fallen into the calm of scientific and technological development need to break through common sense. It is often such discoveries that can inspire scientists, try to explain these unreasonable phenomena with their own intelligence, infer more conjectures and open a new round of scientific and technological explosion.


    The screens in the laboratory fell into silence one by one. It was the nano machinery in charge. The whole army was destroyed, but the faces of all the researchers involved in the experiment were all excited. Some people have even started to use the auxiliary brain to calculate what is fast, and have begun to verify their conjecture.


    "Well, did you find anything?" Rong nianbing looked forward to asking. He really didn''t like the system. Indeed, it can help him improve his personal strength, but it knows that it belongs to someone else''s family. How can people rely on this thing to become stronger.


    Now he is eager to remove his system and replace it with a set of tulip''s top equipment. Although both of them were created, at least he knows the roots of tulip''s equipment, and the manufacturer doesn''t know him.


    "Unfortunately, we have consumed almost all the reserves of the highest precision nano machinery. But we still can''t completely solve the mystery of the system, let alone peel it off from you, but I think we''ve got what we want. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1257

    "You can only harvest. Is it the spark of technology explosion? If so, you explode quickly! Hurry to make a technological breakthrough and buckle down the system on me. To tell you the truth, I feel uncomfortable with such a thing.


    Do you provide Kitchenware and ingredients in the isolation room? I want to stir fry a dish now. Calm down. " Melt and read the ice, there is no way to love.


    "Your calm way is quite unique. No problem with Kitchenware and ingredients. But it''s impossible to keep it fresh. The ingredients sent in are definitely dead. Not even a living bacterium will leave that. " The photographer is reading the experimental report while talking.


    "OK! I eat it myself anyway. In other words, you''ve been studying for so long, but you haven''t got any results? "


    "It''s not without, but this harvest is of no use to you. Although we can''t analyze the specific structure of the system, we can analyze the design idea of the system. To be exact. It is the idea of the person who designed the system.


    How to say... This idea is quite simple. Through various reaction mechanisms of the system, it is not difficult to see that there are many loopholes in the system, and sometimes even contradictory. Only by relying on a force that we can''t understand temporarily can we form a self consistent system.


    If we design the existence of this system, it is not difficult to infer that there are a large number of thinking loopholes. Lack of careful thinking and scientific ideas.


    Simply put. This thing is not at first sight. A rigorous scientific research team produced it after discussion, rather than like someone. It was rubbed out by hand on a whim. Although I''m not completely sure, my guess is right.


    But the creator of soul power. It may be quite different from our initial speculation that it is not an extremely developed civilization. But an immeasurable individual.


    And is an individual who retains a considerable degree of humanity. Only such individuals can have so many thinking loopholes. To some extent, this is good news for us. "


    "What good news is that? If the other party is an advanced civilization. At least make sure the other party is rational. It won''t kill us at a stroke, but if the other party is a powerful individual. Is it possible to come and kill us just on a whim? Maybe he''s upset about what he said. It''s a disaster. " It''s clear that Rong nianbing has been in the divine world for so many years. If there is an absolute advantage in power. I realize how unscrupulous.


    "You are too pessimistic to think so! Why should we be destroyed by each other. Instead of us seizing each other''s weakness and killing him, or even catching him alive.


    Admittedly, this is very difficult. If the other party is a whole advanced civilization. Then we can hardly do it. Because of the collective wisdom. Often more calm and rational than individuals. It hardly gives us an opportunity.


    But individuals are different. The most important thing is that this way of thinking is probably the other party''s active choice. This will make it easier for vulnerabilities to exist. "


    "Active selection?" Rong nianbing was puzzled: "why is it active choice? Will someone take the initiative to choose brain disability? "


    "Why not? The joys, sorrows and joys of being human are not so easy to give up. Human thinking mode is backward, and there are many loopholes. It will produce different feelings because of the secretion of hormones.


    Originally, these are only used to deal with the natural environment, adjust their own state, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. But emotion is like a drug addiction. Even if you know that your pleasure is an illusion brought by hormones, can you give up this stimulation?


    There will be no more joy, anger, fear and moving. Everything follows this calm and rational action. This is the most rational and most conducive to survival, but will you choose this? Especially when you already have a strong power and it''s time to enjoy life, will you choose this?


    I believe that people who can create soul power will be able to pull out the weaknesses in human nature, but we can''t see from many loopholes in the system. He did not choose the most rational path.


    This can explain many problems. Human nature, people''s joys and sorrows are his biggest weakness. Of course, all this is still speculation.


    If we want to solve the problem, the previous foundation may have to start from improving our technical strength. Many discoveries this time may trigger a new scientific and technological explosion. If we can break through the existing level. We don''t need to worry about the system owner.


    Although there is no way to analyze, we can look up to the scientific and technological level of the system. It''s just a level higher than us. After the fifth layer of soul seal is released, you should be able to obtain the ability to make and create systems.


    I estimate that to this extent, if we continue to take the road of unlocking soul power, it will be impossible to go through again. "


    "Why do you say that?" Rong nianbing is curious.


    "Unlocking soul power is actually completely step-by-step. It becomes stronger according to the track left by the creator of soul power. In other words, we are just waiting to open the back door deliberately left by the maker.


    So the question is, will the producer''s back door allow you to reach the same height as him? At least I don''t think I can do that.


    I''m afraid there is no possibility of breaking through the sixth seal of soul power. It''s like the first five layers, where the password and the door for entering the password are placed. Even if it''s hard to enter the correct password, try countless times in the stupidest way. It can be opened sooner or later.


    But on the sixth floor, I''m afraid I don''t even have a place to enter the password. Not even a door. "


    Rong nianbing could not help nodding when he heard the speech: "if I designed this system, I should not give it to those who practice in this system. The chance to catch up with or even surpass me.


    In this way, tulip gave up the road of soul unlocking halfway. It seems to be a quite correct decision! "


    "Whether it is right or not can only be known when the scientific and technological level is comparable to that of the creator of soul power. As for now, we should try our best to deal with possible crises in the future!


    To tell you the truth, I think I''ll be watched by the makers soon after I blow up the Douro galaxy. So far, I haven''t figured out the purpose of his creation of soul power, but I just blew up a whole galaxy with soul power. I''m afraid it''s hard not to be noticed. "


    Rong nianbing''s expression was strange: "listen to you, I feel that we are about to face a great disaster. Don''t you think of any more immediate solutions?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1258

    "Immediate preparations... Of course, but those must be used as a last resort. After all, the plan has basically failed most of the time. " Chengying''s helpless way.


    "Plan failed? Have you planned for a long time on the creator of the possible existence of spiritual power? " Melt your doubts.


    "Yes, I can''t help it. The various characteristics of soul power are so strange that it''s hard to believe that they are naturally generated. As for the plan. When there is a great difference in absolute strength. Can turn over in adversity. Maybe there''s only shelter.


    Unfortunately, I wasted the most precious opportunity. You should remember that I once took you to the ancient Douro in the matrix network. "


    Rong nianbing smelled the speech and fell into memory: "let me see, I seem to have a little impression. Is it the virtual world where the painting style is quite cyberpunk? I remember you also built a foundation or something.


    You told me at the beginning that the world was formed by reverse cracking the soul ring and reading the existing information. Therefore, a sister bear fell into a deep sleep. How to say, is there anything strange about the virtual world? "


    "The strangest thing about the virtual world is that it is likely to be a real ancient Douluo, because what happens there can really affect the real world.


    I happen to have the general authority of the creator in the matrix network. Therefore, as long as my actions do not conflict with the established reality in the future, I can create any shelter with my heart.


    That is, the kind of unscientific object with absolute characteristics. When I first tried, I created a best metal and hid it in the core of Douluo star.


    Then I came to the core of the planet in the real world. I found the shelter I hid there, which means that as long as it doesn''t go against history. I can do whatever I want. Make shelters, at least that''s what I think. "


    After hearing this, Rong nianbing was stunned: "no! Then you just make an omniscient token, hide it in a place no one knows, and get it now. Aren''t you completely invincible? "


    The photographer sighed: "that''s what I thought at that time. However, I find that it is not so easy to achieve without violating the premise of history. After that, no matter where I hid these shelters, I couldn''t find them on this side of the real world.


    There is no doubt that this conflicts with history. In short, if I put this thing in a box and throw it on the road. For thousands of years, someone will find the box on the road, move its position, and even take the things in the box. So I can''t find the box in the same position after thousands of years. It is actually the same truth as carving a boat and seeking a sword.


    This is the so-called contrary to reality. As long as the area where I hide objects has been observed by any creature for thousands of years, it will be regarded as contrary to reality. At that time, my spiritual power has scanned almost every corner of the Earth Moon system, that is, there is almost no place to hide objects within the aerospace range of ancient Douluo.


    The follow-up was almost all ended in failure. In addition to being contrary to the reality, I also doubt that the foundations behind the world found out the shelters I created and secretly hid one by one, so they can''t leave them to the present.


    I feel that this time I may have moved a stone and hit myself in the foot. I shouldn''t have created a foundation. The most troublesome thing is that I found that I couldn''t use my authority to erase the foundation.


    Because the existence of this thing itself is an established fact and has had an impact on future generations. If I destroy the foundation directly, it will conflict with the later history, so that I can''t even erase them now, and these guys are committed to receiving and destroying all the shelters. "


    Rong nianbing nodded: "you let me wisp by wisp. The logical relationship of your words is so chaotic. Why can you do whatever you want before you set up a foundation? After the establishment, you can''t even erase him? Without your operation, there may be no foundation in history? What you did at that time also changed history? "


    The filmmaker shook his head reluctantly: "this is the most helpless place for me. I found the difference later. When I created the foundation. The impact of the foundation itself can be reasonably explained in history. In other words, embedding such an organization into history can avoid conflict with the world observed by all intelligent creatures in the future.


    When I first came to ancient Douluo, there were many things that did not conflict with future generations. After all, as long as there was no observer, most things could be explained in the past.


    But the problem is that I am also one of the observers. What I did can not contradict my cognition. After I established the foundation. Hands cheap in reality to find traces of their existence. And successfully proved their existence from some clues.


    This makes the existence of the foundation an established reality. Even if I go back to ancient times, I can no longer erase them. Similarly, not only my discovery in reality, but also my memory and cognition in reality will have the same effect. Let everything I experienced in ancient times become an established reality. In this way, the less things I can change every time I return to gudouluo, and when I find this, I can hardly change anything, because doing anything inconsistent with the historical process will violate the established facts of current history.


    Anyway, as long as it involves time travel, it is basically a chaotic group. Even I can''t figure out the relationship. Anyway, the reality is that my Douluo in ancient times must act according to an established historical track, in which only a few differences can make a choice. It''s like a love game that gives you two or three options when it comes to key events. This degree of freedom. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to throw any shelter now.


    At nearly 10000 times the time flow rate, I tried for tens of thousands of years, and finally failed to deliver several shelters to reality. As for those who can deal with the powerful opponent of the soul creator, there are few.


    If you have to say something, there is actually one. However, whether it works depends on the user''s ability. Judging from the current test, there seems to be no volunteer. Better adapted to this shelter than me. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1259

    "What shelter?" Rong nianbing is curious.


    "Well... Although it''s not very interesting to say so, I don''t think it''s suitable to tell you now. After all, you have a system.


    I don''t know if the system will tell his producer what I said. Even if the other party knows what I said to you, it doesn''t matter. But if the specific effect of the shelter is known, it will be difficult to play a role. " The photographer scratched his head.


    "All right! Understandable. So hurry up and take this troublesome thing out of me! " Rongnianbing''s face is loveless. When the story is told to the most wonderful place, it suddenly breaks. It''s even worse than inch.


    After the two talked for a while, Rong nianbing cut off the communication. I''m going to get Kitchenware and ingredients to cultivate my emotions and express my feelings.


    As for the photography, a portal was opened to an uninhabited barren galaxy, where there were no stars, only a neutron star. And where the portal is. It is a rocky planet rotating at high speed around a neutron star. This is very unusual, but it can be found in the vast universe. Above the planet is a highly regulated military base. The neutron star behind them is their strongest weapon.


    And here, what is stored is the most likely defeat so far. A shelter for the soul creator.


    Through many gates and inspection channels, the photographer finally came to the shelter and opened the translucent shield like ground glass. Finally revealed the true face of the shelter.


    It''s a go board. The board looks quite simple. Under the crisscross grid, there is also a pair of national style landscape paintings of mountains and rivers with very light color. There is only a single board without chess pieces, which looks a little nondescript.


    Chengying sits in front of the chessboard and puts a golden gold weight on the chessboard on his side. This gold weight is not a part of the shelter, but just a bet in this chess game.


    After being found, this object was named "heaven and earth is chess". It is a very strange object. The person holding the chessboard can choose to bet and play chess with another person. As long as he wins, he can force to get the bet from his opponent.


    At present, this is just for practice. Therefore, the bet is just a weight made of gold. If you face the enemy of life and death, the bet can directly put your own life. At that time, no matter how big the strength gap between the two sides is, as long as the opponent loses the chess game, he will be deprived of the same chip, that is, his life.


    This is also the reason why the undertaker believes that the current chess game can kill the creator of soul power. For the chess game, all life is equivalent. If their opponent is only an individual, no matter how strong it is, it will disappear under the erasure of the chessboard.


    As for the content of the chess game


    "Are you ready? There is no need to show mercy. We need to really select the strongest. If you can surpass me, I will only be happy. " Chengying faces the young man who comes to his opposite.


    "Report to the chief! be ready I will do my best! " The young man gave a military salute and did the opposite of the background.


    As the two sit down, the chess game starts. Above the chess game, translucent light and shadow reflect the real names of both sides and take the shadow of Jose.


    With a trance, the two people quickly became smaller and disappeared into the chess game.


    When he woke up again, the filmmaker only felt his head faint. His thinking beyond ordinary people, I don''t know how many billion times, no longer exists, and he was suppressed just like ordinary people.


    The speed at which you have to think about adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing within 100 is really depressing. Not only that, his memory became blurred. The brain protects itself. Fuzzify the too large memory and want to find the content you need in the huge memory bank. Must go through a long time of thinking.


    Fortunately, mental strength can be improved through exercise. Even a world without any extraordinary power. Through training and learning certain ways and methods, you can also improve your thinking speed.


    The undertaker combed the memories in his mind, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a strange arc.


    In this chess world, he lives in a large village with more than 4000 people. At present, he is an ordinary peasant child. He can go to the village for classes four days a week. The rest of the time is to farm at home.


    If we only look at these, perhaps it is just an ancient society with relatively universal education. Although it is strange that even ordinary farm children can receive education, it is not impossible in theory.


    What really makes the corners of the camera''s mouth arc is the deeper and earlier events of memory. When the body was a young child, life was far from as comfortable as it is now. When he was very young, his family was robbed. Thieves with yellow scarves rushed into the village, burning, killing and looting. Turbulence and war continued for quite a long time.


    "It seems certain." The filmmaker whispered: "I''m afraid the world generated by the chessboard is based on the entertainment works on earth, and the historical legends have no foundation. In this case, I really have a little more advantage..."


    "This map... Seems to be the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The unrest was probably the yellow scarf rebellion, but... The history after the Dong Zhuo rebellion was broken!


    What is the ghost of Liu Bei''s taking over Mount Tai and breaking millions of yellow scarves? In order to avenge his father, Cao Cao slaughtered the people of Xuzhou and was hammered half dead by Liu Bei at the beginning? Yuan Shao and Liu Bei fought in Jizhou, Yuan Shao died, and Liu Bei completely became the overlord of the Central Plains


    This damn historical track looks a little familiar! " Chengying twitched at the corners of her mouth and began to search for several literary ministers in her memory. As expected, she found a guy who was incompatible with the Three Kingdoms, Chen Xi, Chen Zichuan


    "It seems that this is the plot of shensan. Sure enough, even a historical map will not be a simple magic free world. To tell the truth, this is very unfavorable to us!" Chengying has some regrets. If it is a pure demon free world like the earth, he will have more confidence in defeating the creator of soul power.


    "However, if it is a world where the extraordinary power is not too strong, the problem should not be too big." While the film was still thinking, he suddenly felt a burst of clarity in his brain. His thinking speed suddenly began to soar. His mental power broke out from him and turned into a storm, blowing away all the sundries around him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1260

    On the body of Chengying, a huge amount of spirit broke out, blowing all the sundries around him. At the same time, he also felt that his thinking was unprecedented clear, and his suppressed thinking ability recovered to a considerable extent after that.


    Although it is not as powerful as the spirit when he first came to Douluo, it is also close to the power of the title Douluo level spiritual soul division.


    "It seems to be the unique extraordinary power of the world!" The sequel falls into memory: "if you remember correctly, the extraordinary power of God III is divided into two parts, one is the spirit of Wen Chen, and the other is the Qi of the generals.


    The strength of mental quantity is not divided in detail. Only when it reaches the level of top literary officials can it condense a qualitative change of spiritual talent, while the Qi of generals is relatively hierarchical. It is condensed from the lowest internal Qi, the general''s refined Qi into Gang, the internal Qi of top generals is detached, and the boundary breaking level of top experts


    HMM... if I have to say, Lv Bu should be the only strong man of Xinjie level in the later stage. It''s exaggerated that he can directly release the plasma gun with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    In the early days, it was said that civil and military practitioners could not break through internal Qi separation with spiritual talent. However, in the later stage, it seems that there is no such restriction. Zhou Yu is a freak who also has spiritual talent and internal Qi separation strength.


    What I just mastered should be spiritual talent! HMM... does the effect actually inspire the group and greatly improve their learning ability? It''s really a talent in line with my character!


    HMM... however, anyone who joins the current Han Empire as a literary minister can''t avoid suspicion! After all, my background is too mediocre. I can awaken my spiritual talent without education. I cheat ghosts!


    In this case, you can only pretend to be a military general! I don''t know if I can become an internal Qi separation. Compared with spiritual talent, an ordinary peasant child accidentally swallowed divine stone fragments and achieved internal Qi separation. It''s easy to make people believe more, and it''s also less easy to expose his identity. At least Jose won''t find out who I''m taking refuge in. "


    At the thought of this, Chengying sat cross legged and began to feel the Qi in her body. Although she was a peasant child, because she was in Xuzhou, under the rule of Liu Bei, her living standard was not bad. At least she had enough to eat. Soon Chengying felt the first ray of Qi in her body.


    The shadow can bring the world not only scientific knowledge, but also the perception of cultivation. For him, there is no bottleneck in cultivation. The strength in front of him is drizzled compared with his former state. Therefore, under his control, this wisp of internal Qi is fast and strong, and it reaches the degree of internal Qi refinement in the blink of an eye.


    Even so, he continued to grow stronger quickly. It didn''t take long to reach the point of practicing Qi into gang. However, the filmmaker didn''t feel the slightest joy, but was extremely worried.


    Even his strength can rapidly improve his cultivation by virtue of experience in the chess world. If he is a strong person who creates soul power, he will improve faster. He may become the strongest in the world in a short time?


    If it''s a world like shensanyi with relatively low force value, it''s OK. If he comes to the world of doupo, Panlong, Longzhu and marvel at random, he may not want to farm for hundreds of years?


    "Forget it, let''s continue to practice now! Even if you have to farm, you have to plant more skillfully than anyone! " Chengying suppresses the distractions in her heart and continues to guide the internal Qi in her body to absorb the external heaven and earth essence Qi for her own use. Under normal circumstances, when the internal Qi is separated from her body, doing so is to die. The violent heaven and earth essence Qi will tear the warrior''s body to pieces, but Chengying can accurately guide every wisp of heaven and earth essence Qi for her own use by relying on a huge amount of spirit, which is only a few minutes, He successfully broke through the practice of Qi into gang.


    At this time, someone hurried in because of the recent shock wave. What came in was the neighbor of the original owner. Seeing the mess in the house, he immediately exclaimed. Then he saw Chengying''s red skin, crawling muscles and blood vessels. He hurried to the tuntian barracks in the village and called the veterans there.


    The veteran with the long gun quickly ran to Chengying''s cabin. At this time, Chengying''s internal Qi has reached the level of overflow when the water is full. He has reached the peak of practicing Qi into vigorous. A trace of internal Qi is overflowing from his body. As long as he can open up the internal and external channels to release the internal Qi out of his body and completely connect with the essence of heaven and earth, he will really break through the internal Qi out of his body.


    "Everyone spread out!" As soon as the veteran saw the situation of Chengying, he quickly began to drive people. Even the original owner''s parents were driven out of the yard.


    "Don''t come near! The child doesn''t know what adventure he got. He has reached the peak of cultivating Qi into gang. He is connecting the essence of heaven and earth and breaking the internal Qi blockade!


    Once the child makes a successful breakthrough, the essence of heaven and earth will flow into his body and help him harden his body. This kind of child who has never practiced martial arts doesn''t know how to control his internal Qi! He''s fine, but if a lot of heaven and earth energy gather here, you spectators will suffer!


    Get out of here! hurry up! You! Don''t think I didn''t see it! Get off the stick! " Four veterans brandished long guns to drive away the onlookers.


    At this time, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and a whirlwind shrouded the courtyard. The huge essence of heaven and earth gathered towards the hut along the track of the whirlwind, but it was not as violent as the veteran said. Instead, it was extremely peaceful and tempered the body of the shadow bit by bit.


    Ordinary generals break through the internal Qi and leave the body for at most three or five minutes. The process of hardening the body is over. However, the filmmaker forcibly delayed the process to make his body stronger. After half an hour, the gathering of the essence of heaven and earth ends. Some people around the crowd are impatient and leave directly, but more people surround.


    As the gathering of the essence of heaven and earth finally ended, four veterans looked at each other. One of them walked towards the cabin with a long gun and opened the door curtain with a long gun. He just saw the shadow open his eyes, and a divine light bloomed from his eyes. If ordinary people looked at him, they would definitely be in a coma. Fortunately, the other party was also a hundred war veterans, On the battlefield, those who dare to wield a knife at the internal Qi detached body recover their consciousness after a burst of dizziness, vigilantly holding a gun and looking at the background.


    "Ah! What are you doing? My family has always been law-abiding! I''ve never done anything bad! "


    Hearing Chengying''s strange words, the veteran noticed that it was really inappropriate for him to rush into a child''s home with a weapon in his hand. It was normal for other children to be frightened.


    So he forced out a smiling face: "don''t be afraid! I mean no harm, just take you to register! It''s a good thing! If you are lucky, you may become a general in the future! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1261

    Of course, Chengying will not refuse to go to the official registration. He broke through the internal Qi separation in order to join the high-level of the Han Empire as soon as possible. Besides, in this troubled times, when he reached the internal Qi separation, he is basically not much away from the commander-in-chief. Even if there is no talent for unifying the army, it is necessary to boost his morale as a strong general.


    "Fifteen year old in vitro? Show me your inner Qi? " In the barracks, the village chief looked at the background incredibly.


    Chengying obediently released colorless internal Qi. Although there was no color, the small stones at the gate of the barracks were broken by internal Qi one by one. All the officers and soldiers were stunned. Look at me and I look at you. They were surprised. It seems that there is no younger internal Qi in the world than Chengying.


    Finally, the village chief said, "this is too big for us to decide. Now the army is in Chang''an. I think it''s better to send him directly to Chang''an and find the generals under the Lord''s command?"


    With that, he bent down again and asked the shadow, which was less than one meter and seven meters away: "you are much better than our big soldiers. I ask you, are you willing to join the army and fight for your country?"


    Chengying nodded without hesitation. The village head immediately laughed: "OK! Worthy of being a man in our village! I''m going to write you a letter of recommendation. You go all the way to Chang''an with the grain team and find general Yu to report! "


    Naturally, Chengying promised. The 100 people team carrying grain set out. Before leaving, the village chief gave him a long gun and asked him to warm up. A warm wooden stick should be stronger than steel. Naturally, Chengying will not refuse.


    However, before warming up, he grabbed a scrap from the blacksmith''s shop and kicked it on him, which is comparable to the spirit of the top Wen Chen. It can make him easily feel the material structure. While warming up the weapons with internal Qi, he can adjust the atomic arrangement in the weapons to a certain extent. Adding some scrap atoms in the blacksmith''s shop can make the steel with ordinary strength, Become a high-strength alloy.


    Although the wooden stick after warm cultivation may be stronger than steel, under the same degree of warm cultivation, the iron sword cutting wooden sword is the same as the ordinary iron sword cutting wooden sword. It can be cut at once, and even the gap will be greater. If natural weapons want to be strong, the foundation before warm cultivation must be better.


    Although it is only a temporary weapon, why not strengthen it?


    Chengying chatted with the soldiers of the hundred people team all the way, which can be regarded as a deeper understanding of this era. Although it is much better than the Three Kingdoms in history, productivity is still not divorced from the scope of feudal society, and agriculture is still the main body of domestic economic development.


    "In other words, more than twenty of us are soldiers? These people are the only escorts. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed? " The photographer spoke to the leader of the team.


    "What are you afraid of? Ordinary bandits don''t even have clouds. Brothers can disperse them with a wave. Besides, the grain roads to Chang''an are fixed. There is a field reclamation point more than 100 miles ahead of us. If we really encounter danger, we also have the support of brothers there.


    hey! Besides, we have a great master together this time! You''re so lucky! Stealing other people''s Japanese melons can eat divine stones. You may not know how powerful you are!


    If you can show your strength, even if three or five hundred soldiers like us gather together, you can''t fight alone. "


    "Ah? Am I really good? " Chengying pretends to be surprised. In fact, he shakes his head in his heart. It is true that the level of ordinary internal Qi separated generals is what he said, but the control of ordinary generals over their own strength can not be comparable to Chengying, let alone three or five hundred people. Even if there are thousands of ordinary soldiers and someone is in command, Chengying can force them to collapse under the pressure of the clouds.


    The group chatted all the way, and the filmmaker helped the more than 20 soldiers warm up their weapons and armor. The internal Qi was thick. He smelled that the weapons were much stronger and more efficient than ordinary soldiers, which also made him get together with these people quickly.


    While they were talking and laughing, the detective rider in charge of the investigation suddenly ran back panting and said to Shi Chang with a dignified look: "there are more than 500 people in the village. I saw from a distance that these people are cavalry, wearing sheepskin, which is very different from the costumes of the people in the Central Plains. They are probably Huns or Xianbei cavalry! What shall we do? Do you want to make a detour? "


    Hearing this, Chengying recalls the plot of shensan in his mind. It should be that Liu xiezheng, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, summoned the South Huns to go south to fill the vacancy in the army, but he gave the South Huns the opportunity to go south and plunder.


    However, at this time, the southern Huns should have been beaten down by Zhao Yun''s white horse Yi and Sima Yi''s main soldiers who temporarily pulled them up to fool people.


    However, this is what happened a few days ago and a few days later. The filmmaker doesn''t think it''s wrong to meet the southern Huns here. Maybe it''s the runaway army!


    After receiving the news, Shi Chang bit his teeth. As a soldier of the Han Dynasty, it was a very painful thing to watch the South Huns rob their compatriots. However, they only had more than 20 soldiers. More than 500 people across the street must be able to condense clouds. They rushed in and couldn''t even turn a splash.


    "Well... You just said... I can play 500, right?" Chengying suddenly said, he has been worried about how to make himself qualified to unify the army as soon as he enters the military camp. Without any credit, even if the master wants to be promoted, he can''t find a reason. Now this opportunity, the credit just comes to the door!


    Shi Chang looked at Chengying with burning eyes, but then shook his head: "no, you just broke through and didn''t learn martial arts at all. Even if you have internal Qi, you can''t play it. At this time, you can only die in the past. A genius like you must be the pillar of the country in the future. You can''t lose it here!"


    Chengying also looked at Shi Chang with firm eyes: "I promised to protect my family and country before I set out! Now the enemy has hit the door! Am I just watching? If I shrink back in order to survive this time, how can I convince myself to fight forever on the battlefield!


    Everybody! I am willing to be a pioneer in this war! But someone dares to join me! Kill Hu Lu! "


    The soldiers looked at me and I looked at you. Suddenly, one person stamped his foot, clubbed his long gun on the ground and said, "dry! Spell it! Teenagers dare to fight! We old men have nothing to be afraid of! "


    "Yes! Fuck them! "


    Seeing the excitement, Shi Chang bit his teeth and shouted, "take your weapons! Mount! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1262

    After Shi Chang gave an order, more than 20 Han troops rushed towards the defeated army of the southern Huns found by the reconnaissance horse. With such a small number of people, they spontaneously formed clouds.


    The distance of more than ten miles came in an instant. When they saw the people of the Han Empire splashing blood three feet under the butcher''s knife of the southern Xiongnu, everyone''s eyes were red.


    Without hesitation, the photographer shouted: "rush with me!"


    With a vision far beyond this realm, Chengying can easily mobilize the clouds and form the desired growth effect. This ability, known as the military array in this world, is the biggest card of the Han Empire. It is a system created by Huaiyin Hou Han Xin. It can be said to be broad and profound. Even Chengying cannot be thorough in the field at once, But it can be used at a glance.


    With the formation of the military array, more than 20 of them seemed to be a whole and killed the troops looted by the southern Huns.


    The army of more than 500 people also noticed the more than 20 people who didn''t want to die. The general sneered: "more than ten people dare to attack the army. It''s really impatient to live!"


    Although the southern Huns did not know the military array, the simple front arrow array would still be. Under the command of the southern Hun generals, more than 500 Hu people who were plundering were gathered up and charged in the direction of the film with a loose formation.


    The army spontaneously formed a black cloud. In the cloud, the generals with internal Qi separated from the body will be greatly suppressed and can hardly use internal Qi. Although it is still much stronger than practicing Qi into Gang, it can''t crush the soldiers.


    This is also the reason why the South Hun generals are not afraid of experts riding alone. No matter how powerful the experts are, they will be crushed by the iron hooves when they are pressed by the clouds of the army.


    Just when he was imagining that his army was crushing a small group of Han troops investigating, Chengying suddenly raised his long gun when he was 100 meters away from him. The cloud gas flowed and gathered over his head, mixed with his internal Qi, and wrapped a large amount of heaven and earth essence into a huge gold long gun.


    With his shot, the golden gun shadow fell like a missile, broke through the clouds and went straight to the South Hun generals of the Chinese army.


    "Legion attack!" The southern Hun generals were terrified. It was outrageous that more than 20 people could form clouds. Even such a few people could use legions to attack. You know, he couldn''t use legions to attack 500 people.


    In a hurry, he could only wildly mobilize the clouds and increase his protection. However, it was too late. The distance of 100 meters was coming in an instant. The southern Hun generals had no time to gather the clouds, and the tens of meters long golden spear blasted on him.


    This is an attack that can seriously injure even the internal Qi, let alone a miscellaneous general who has just broken through the practice of Qi and become vigorous. It is like being bombed by a missile. His whole person was bombed. The momentum of the southern Hun cavalry was also stagnant, and his morale plummeted.


    "The enemy is dead! The soldiers charged with me! "


    Chengying shouted loudly. Everyone held his super strong long gun flat in front of him, tightly clamped it with his arms, clamped the horse''s belly and filled it.


    The military array with Chengying as the vanguard is unstoppable. Although Chengying has never practiced guns, ruiwenwen has seen many experts who make guns. Influenced by her experience, a long gun shuttles around the battlefield like a spirit snake. Each gun points on the enemy''s throat, which is a sure kill.


    Under his leadership, more than 20 people actually chiseled through more than 500 Southern Huns. Each of the Han troops chiseled through was covered in blood, but no one was injured. There was only one person, Chengying, who was spotless and untouched.


    After a wave of chiseling, the southern Huns were killed and injured in only 60 or 70. However, the morale of the ancient army was almost collapsed. Seeing that the Han Army turned around and was ready to charge again, the morale of the southern Huns immediately collapsed. More than 20 people were like driving sheep and frantically pursued and killed more than 400 Southern Huns to defeat the army.


    He chased and killed more than a hundred miles north and killed more than a hundred people. It was difficult to kill many enemies after chasing again. Chengying was preparing to lead the army back. After all, he had to escort food and grass, but he saw a white line surging on the horizon, and the fleeing South Huns hit the white line.


    From a distance, you can hear the familiar oath: "where righteousness comes, life and death follow. Heaven can learn from the white horse! "


    To say which army the northern Hu people fear most, there is no doubt that white horse Yi obeys. Although white horse Yi has never been omnipotent by Bingzhou wolves and no Xiliang iron cavalry can fight, it is undoubtedly the cavalry that kills the most Hu people.


    When Gongsun Bogui was still alive, he led Bai Mayi to clean up the Hu people, that is, wash the map. There was no grass in the place where he passed. Whether it was the Hu people''s army, women, children, old and weak, all killed and left none, so that even if Gongsun Zan was dead, the Hu people still couldn''t help avoiding seeing groups of white horses.


    The South Huns, who had been chased and almost collapsed, suddenly met the white horse Yicong killed from the horizon and completely collapsed. There was almost no resistance. They were crushed into meat and mud by the white horse Yicong like a hurricane.


    It was Zhao Yun and Liu Gansun who led Bai Mayi to the south. They had just destroyed the army of the northern Huns and thoroughly buried their old enemies who had fought with the Han Dynasty for hundreds of years. It was heard that the emperor Liu Xie issued an edict to lead the southern Huns to the south.


    Cao Cao, who was loyal to the emperor at that time, was almost half killed by anger. Xun Yu, his top adviser, spit blood directly. If Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing were not in the barracks, I''m afraid there would be no people.


    Liu Bei immediately asked Zhao Yun to lead the fastest white horse Yi to go down from the south to pursue the southern Huns and stop the other party from looting in Sili.


    Zhao Yun had long discovered the runaway Southern Huns, so he destroyed them without hesitation. However, he was also interested in the military generals of the southern Huns who could chase and kill more than 300 people with more than 20 people.


    "Which way is the Han Army opposite?" Zhao Yun''s voice was not big, but it was very clear in Chengying''s ear.


    Zhao Yun in this world is the second most powerful person in the world. The strong person who breaks through the world will not even get hurt except playing with Lv Bu and others. Of course, because he has never been in danger of life, so that his mental power is not perfect and can not give full play to his full strength.


    With more than 20 soldiers behind him, Chengying met Zhao Yun''s army, dismounted and saluted and said, "I''ve seen the general!"


    Zhao Yun saw at a glance that the strength of the film is internal Qi separation, and his age is only 15. This talent seems to be much better than him. He couldn''t help asking:


    "I dare to ask the name of the little general. When did such a young talent appear in the Central Plains?"


    Chengying scratched his head, revealing the typical shyness of half a child: "my name is Li Yuan." Of course, he did not say his real name, but the name of the original owner.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1263

    Zhao Yun was surprised to hear the colorful description of the soldiers behind Chengying. Li Yuan was just an ordinary peasant child. No wonder his name had such a local flavor.


    This guy accidentally ate a divine stone, and then naturally broke through the internal Qi separation. This is not the most outrageous. The most outrageous thing is that this guy even looked at the thin cloud of more than 20 people and used the Legion to attack.


    Although Zhao Yun can release the Legion attack without relying on his soldiers and relying on his incomparable internal Qi, that is because he is Zhao Zilong. There is no second martial artist in the world with almost endless internal Qi like him. The talent of the child in front of him may still be above him.


    I can''t help it. Zhao Yun also raised his love for talents: "you join my army first! I''ll explain the grain transportation for you. Li Yuan, come with me and I''ll tell you about martial arts. "


    Zhao Yun can''t see that the soldiers behind him have all the internal Qi after such a fight. Two of them are ready to break through and become vigorous. They are already elite. They will be trained in the future. They are very suitable for Li Yuan''s personal soldiers.


    "Your talent is very good, but it''s a pity that it''s a little late to learn martial arts now. I''ll teach you some basics of marksmanship first. Look, this is stabbing, this is splitting, this is sweeping, this is..."


    Zhao Yun began to teach the most basic moves in one form, and he also learned the film in one form. He had seen many experts with guns. By analogy, he could learn almost what he had seen.


    Zhao Yun as like as two peas at the child''s talent, and then he could not help but teach the skills of taking up some advanced skills. Then he found that even if he had advanced skills, he would have learned a lot when he used the bird once more. After watching the same thing, he had to admit that there was a genius in that was a little bit more than he was.


    "Your martial arts talent is really strong. I have nothing to teach you in a short time. You need to understand more on the battlefield. However, remember that the task of the general is always to command soldiers. No matter how strong your personal strength is, you will be consumed alive in the face of thousands of troops.


    In this way, I will assign 500 people to be led by you. In a short battle, I will get familiar with the way of unifying troops. " Then Zhao Yun began to explain the precautions of Tongbing to Chengying.


    Among all the generals in the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun is probably the one with the best temper. This product is simply a template for the protagonist, and it is a perfect protagonist. It is the type that Wen can write and secure the world, and Wu can go on the horse to determine the world. It is lucky to meet him first. He has 500 white horses to follow.


    When the soldiers came under the command of Chengying, Zhao Yun saw what a fucking genius was! The talent of martial arts is outrageous. Zhao Yun can understand that although the background is powerful, it is a little better than his talent. It''s really a little bit. It''s not useful for him to learn a hundred birds and a phoenix several times.


    But if you just take over the soldiers, you can move like arms and fingers and command the soldiers to change freely in the March. What''s the ghost? If you can change in the face of war, you are the top commander, okay! Zhao Yun himself can''t do this.


    "Wait! Li Yuan, how did you make Bai Mayi change from marching? "


    "Ah? Is it simple? Just tell no soldier what to do! " Then the film burst out a huge amount of spirit and passed on his intention to Zhao Yun.


    Now Zhao Yun has nothing to say. With such a huge amount of spirit, if he has, he can do what he did before the film. The problem is which general can have such a strong spirit!


    At present, Fazheng, as Zhao Yun''s military, can''t sit still. Fazheng is one of the elders under Liu Bei and also the youngest military achievement to seal Hou Wenchen. Although this record will be broken by Zhuge Liang soon, he can still say that he is invincible in the young generation. However, he feels pressure from this metamorphosis in front of him, That kind of pressure is not much different from facing Zhuge Liang.


    "Filial piety is straight. How far is it from awakening the spiritual talent when the spiritual quantity reaches this level?" Zhao Yun asked.


    FA Zheng said uncertainly, "if the opponent doesn''t break through the internal Qi separation, I''m afraid he''ll be close to the door. In the current situation, it should be that the internal Qi suppresses the cohesion of spiritual talent, but if he can use the spiritual quantity to control the army, this ability won''t lose much to the spiritual talent. It''s the first time I''ve heard that Shenshi can strengthen his mental capacity. It is said that the improvement of his mental capacity should only rely on the accumulation of knowledge and wisdom. Maybe the other party''s own talent is very good! "


    The sound transmission of the two people is clear. Although sound transmission belongs to the secret art, theoretically others can''t hear it. However, the state of sound transmission is too high. By interpreting the subtle distortion of the air and the weak vibration of spiritual power, we can easily interpret the content of sound transmission.


    But he didn''t hear it. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight yet. At least in the eyes of most people, it''s best for him to keep the identity of a talented military general.


    The appearance of the shadow does not affect Fazheng and Zhao Yun''s implementation of their plan. If the southern Huns go south and rob Sili wantonly, it will not only sweep the land under the authority of the Han Empire, but also displace countless people. Therefore, they must be taken before they create greater damage.


    Fazheng''s plan is to rely on Baima Yicong''s deterrent to the Hu people and the Hu people''s fear of destroying the Han army of the northern Huns, directly step on the camp at night and blow up the camp for the southern Huns.


    At that time, the morale of the southern Huns was completely destroyed. Even if there were tens of thousands of troops, they were allowed to be slaughtered by Bai Mayi.


    The plan is very simple, but it is undoubtedly very effective. On the other hand, Sima Yi is training soldiers. The recruits in Chang''an city are simply useless. If they cling to the southern Huns, they are likely to flee directly.


    However, it would be much easier if it was only used to scare people. Sima Yi trained soldiers in the way of military training learned from Chen Xi and later generations. He only trained them in neat and uniform movements. It was still easy to do with a few weeks of surprise training.


    At the same time, after training everyone to move neatly and uniformly, the army has its own momentum. Imagine that tens of thousands of people move forward at the same time, the action is like one, and each step raises the picture of dust all over the sky. It''s like a giant moving forward, and the earth trembles. It''s frightening to look at the past.


    Without a fight, it can''t be seen that these soldiers are just recruits who are ready to collapse. As long as they don''t charge, press behind and frighten their opponents, anyone will think that this is the super essence that can destroy 100000 troops in a war.


    The plan of Fazheng and Sima Yi coincided, which doomed the southern Xiongnu to die.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1264

    After taking over the right of command, Chengying is also realizing the extraordinary power of the world, internal Qi, heaven and earth essence Qi, cloud Qi and spiritual quantity, which are the four most common extraordinary powers in the world. Among them, spiritual quantity has nothing to say, which is another expression of spiritual power, which is linked to the soul. It is a power that tulips can''t fully understand until now.


    As for the other three, there is little difference in essence. They are just different manifestations of the same extraordinary force, and different from the soul force. These extraordinary forces are much more difficult to use than the soul force. Although there are also artificial traces, they are more like some existing force, which has been transformed into today''s appearance by some great force.


    After taking over 500 people, Chengying can more clearly feel the existence of clouds, which is a huge force spontaneously gathered after the internal Qi is mixed with the spirit of soldiers.


    Although the internal Qi of the separated martial general is thick, compared with the cloud gas, it is only a drop in the ocean. Probably the only person who can see the internal Qi directly counteract the cloud gas is Zhao Yun around him.


    With more and more familiar with the clouds of the army, the shadow can vaguely capture the entanglement between the soldiers'' mental quantity and themselves. The original record is that after the soldiers'' will is connected with the will of the Lord and the general, the change of clouds will form the Legion talent, and the effect of Legion talent depends on the commander-in-chief ability of the generals and is also affected by the degree of recognition of the soldiers.


    The more you recognize the commander, the stronger the influence of the Legion talent on the soldiers. On the contrary, even if the Legion talent is strong against the sky and the soldiers do not recognize it, it is difficult to put it on each other''s head.


    The mental power in front of him is intertwined with each other. In the expectation of the film, it should be the recognition of the soldiers. Although he is only a temporarily transferred military general, the internal Qi and external strength shown by learning from Zhao Yun has been seen by the soldiers. The soldiers naturally recognize the strong, which makes the soldiers'' will resonate with themselves from the beginning.


    The undertaker feels that something needs to be condensed into shape. He can even vaguely feel the effect after condensation. It is an ability to see through the weakness, just like the dead devil''s eye. What he sees is not an abstract dead line, but an abstract weakness.


    This is a talent for extremely restraining the Defense Corps. No defense can be perfect, just like a perfect sphere can not be made by relying on real materials. As long as the quality of the Corps is high enough, any defense can be broken down.


    The filmmaker hesitated for a moment and decided to choose this talent for the time being. In his feeling, he can forcibly crush the condensed Legion talent, and then pinch a new one.


    However, the present one is really suitable for him. There is no need to pinch another one. He positioned himself as a strong general who is good at assault operations and special operations, rather than a commander or military division, so the present talent is very suitable.


    His purpose is to try to play an Aboriginal, at the same time, obtain a higher status in the Han Dynasty, and use covert methods to make the Han Empire stronger. In this way, Jose is much easier to deal with whether he is in the Han Empire or other countries.


    Zhao Yun can clearly see that the clouds rolling over the film are the recruitment of the talent of the Legion. The young man in front of him is really a genius he has never seen. It only takes a big war, and the other party can awaken the Legion talent. Maybe Zhao Yun''s talent is not much worse, but the film is too young, even Zhao Yun, When I was so young, I didn''t have so many auras.


    White horse Yicong marched very fast, even faster than later armored forces. In an instant, it had entered Sili. The desolate and dilapidated scene here all explained the damage caused by the South Huns all the way south.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes became colder and colder. Such barbarians should not even be given the qualification to surrender.


    Just then, the reconnaissance cavalry came to report, and there was a cry of killing in the distance. It was obvious that there was a big army fighting.


    Zhao Yun and FA are looking at each other, and they all understand that when it comes to the decisive battle, white horse righteousness accelerates from the beginning, followed by a hundred miles of oath: "where righteousness comes, life and death follow. Heaven can learn from the white horse! "


    The white torrent sped by like a wave. In a twinkling, the cry of killing was like in my ears. Tens of thousands of South Hun camps were ablaze and chaotic. It was obvious that they had been attacked.


    White horse Yicong''s oath shrouded the whole battlefield with the blessing of his talent to resist the wind. The southern Xiongnu knew that not long ago, the northern Xiongnu in Northern Xinjiang had been hammered by the Han army. At this time, hearing white horse Yicong''s oath was even more disruptive. It was clear that the troops had an absolute advantage, but the counterattack was very messy.


    "Kill!"


    With the shouts of soldiers, the two armies collided fiercely. Chengying held a long gun and mobilized the clouds of 500 people into a hundred foot long gun. The golden gun seemed to be held by a powerful giant and swept out fiercely. The scene at that moment was like a natural disaster.


    The southern Xiongnu was already in a mess. It was scattered by this blow. Where the golden spear fell, dozens of soldiers turned into meat mud on the spot.


    Chengying took one of his soldiers and rushed up to the position where the clouds were swept away. Chengying led cavalry for the first time. It was very different from the feeling of leading tanks, chariots and self-propelled guns in the past. The feeling of taking the lead in cutting the enemy and breaking through the array can more arouse moving nerves.


    Chengying leads Bai Mayi to enter the enemy array. The enemy is not his enemy at all. He is stabbed off the horse with a shot. Taking advantage of the enemy''s chaos, Chengying takes Bai Mayi to pass through the enemy array like a whirlwind, draws a big arc and kills it again. The original enemy''s formation is like a scoop of ice cream.


    He had never experienced the feeling that he had just rushed to kill. Even he couldn''t help feeling a surge of emotion. There was a feeling that the Legion''s talent was ready to come out. If he hadn''t struggled to suppress it, he should have awakened at this time.


    "It''s not enough now... It''s not enough to awaken to this degree, and it''s not enough to play the strongest power. It seems that it''s necessary to kill a role with enough weight!"


    Chengying''s eyes wandered on the battlefield and soon found the internal Qi of a southern Hun.


    "Unfortunately, the other party has no Legion talent. Otherwise, if there is an enemy commander in the array, my Legion talent should be able to reach another level!"


    However, thinking that the Legion talent can also be broken and rubbed again, the filmmaker was not in a hurry to enhance the Legion talent to the strongest at one time. He turned his horse''s head and rushed up first with a long gun in the direction of the internal Qi separation of the South Xiongnu.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1265

    "Kill!" Under the leadership of Chengying, Bai Mayi turned into a white streamer and swept towards the South Huns. The team was elongated into a long strip by him. Everyone subconsciously understood what to do under his spiritual connection. They took out the long straight knife at their waist one after another, and the whole army drew an arc and swept past the front of the South Huns.


    It felt like a circular saw. The southern Xiongnu who came into contact with Bai Mayi sliced off a layer smoothly, while Bai Mayi, led by the other end of the film, came back from this time, threw away the broken long knife and replaced it with a spare blade.


    White Mayi, who formed a word long snake array, cut the military array of the southern Huns from such a circle of rotation, and controlled the war damage ratio to an appalling degree.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t help admiring Chengying''s command. Unfortunately, he didn''t have such a huge amount of spirit, otherwise he could command white horse Yicong to kill at a super high speed with such an array.


    On the South Hun side, the military array was photographed. In this way, a depression was gnawed out, and the internal Qi of the Chinese army was exposed.


    After killing thousands of enemy troops, the white horse Yicong under Chengying''s command has reached its peak. After Chengying reorganized the army, it was photographed into a forward arrow array that only sudden cavalry can use, and was ready to charge.


    Bai Mayi was never good at frontal combat, but under the leadership of the filmmaker, they killed thousands of enemy troops with single digit losses. The war damage ratio was as high as three digits. Their self-confidence had accumulated to the top. Even if they were not good at frontal charge, they were confident to pierce through each other.


    At this moment, the filmmaker could hardly suppress the birth of the Legion''s talent, and the Milky brilliance had begun to overflow from him.


    When Zhao Yun saw this scene, his pupils contracted fiercely. The elite of the southern Xiongnu stabbed him while he was distracted, and then he stabbed him to death.


    "What are you doing? Obviously, you can awaken the talent of the Legion... "I can''t help it. Zhao Yun looks in the direction opposite to the front arrow array. There, an innocent internal Qi detached body doesn''t know the tragedy that is about to happen to him.


    "Do you want to boost morale by killing internal Qi? If the child can really do it, I''m afraid his legion talent will become one of the strongest! " Zhao Yun was only distracted for a moment, so he continued to lead the army to harvest around the South Hun army. The chaotic South Hun army had no ability to threaten the white horse Yicong. As long as he gathered his head around the other party and waited for the enemy to collapse!


    On the filmmaker''s side, Bai Mayi launched a frontal charge at the moment when his self-confidence reached the peak behind him.


    Speed up! Keep accelerating! The ultra-high speed that he didn''t dare to use in the past was shown under the leadership of the photographer. The high speed of nearly 120 kilometers per hour would fall into meat mud as long as there was a slight difference, but the white horse Yi behind him rushed out with him without hesitation!


    The internal Qi of the South Hun was only a blink of an eye. A team of white Ma Yi, who was hundreds of meters away, had arrived in front of him, and the long gun in the photographer''s hand was constantly enlarged in front of him.


    The threat of death forced him to squeeze out every trace of his potential. He unexpectedly burst out internal Qi under the cloud. The long handled broadsword in his hand burst out magnificent internal Qi, turned into a light blade and cut towards the background.


    However, he has only made a response now, which has doomed his death. The long gun in the filmmaker''s hand has turned into a hundred stars.


    Hundred! Bird! Towards! phoenix!


    The hundred points of starlight are combined into one, turning into a blue and white fiery Phoenix. It fiercely engulfs the light blade and leaves no residue in the opponent''s blow.


    It gathers all the internal Qi in the shadow. Its power is not much weaker than the extreme attack of internal Qi from the body. How can it be blocked by the unknown internal Qi from the body.


    At the same time, the undertaker can''t completely suppress the Legion talent that is about to awaken. The soldiers'' recognition of him has broken through a certain limit at that moment, and even reached it. As long as he says he can do it, no matter how incredible it is, the soldiers will believe that they can do it. In this world where the Legion will can distort the reality, sometimes faith is a force.


    At the moment when the fire phoenix swallowed the enemy general, the milky white flame glow bloomed from the shadow, enveloping all the white horse Yicong under his command. The white horse Yicong who had opposed the enemy at the super high speed was about to collide with the enemy. There was a tragic car accident and both of them hit into meat and mud.


    At this moment, I suddenly found that time seemed to slow down, slow as static. At the same time, there were many blue and white points and lines on the enemy. The Lord''s will told them that those were the enemy''s weaknesses and their only way to live.


    At such a high speed, the only way to survive is to kill the enemy!


    This scene is very much like the QTE after the subjective delay in the game. The righteousness behind the background only needs to stab a long gun. In this slow perspective, it hits the weakness marked by the Legion talent.


    Zheng!


    Almost everyone was stabbed. At the same time, the subjective time-delay effect disappeared, and the surrounding scenery retreated again until it was blocked again before the long gun.


    The second stop has been expected by most white horses. This is the general''s Legion talent, almost invincible and terrible talent!


    This time, with preparation, everyone stabbed the weakness. In the dense army, Bai Mayi never seemed to be hindered and still maintained a cool high-speed.


    And they were like running water, shuttling between corpses. Where they passed, blood flowed into a river. The enemy they killed couldn''t even react, so they fell down.


    After not knowing the subjective delay for the first time, yicongs suddenly felt that they were suddenly enlightened. They only had 500 people, and even chiseled through a huge military formation of more than 50000 people. Although they paid the price of hundreds of deaths, they still boosted their morale.


    In the face of such a thick military array, let alone white Ma Yicong, who is not good at raiding and breaking the array, even if he is just in the front and can play Xiliang iron cavalry best, he can''t say he can pierce it with such a small number of people.


    White horse Yi can always do it because their speed is too fast. The enemy has not responded and needs to intercept, so they have been chiseled through.


    Chengying feels the huge consumption of his Legion''s talent, and can''t help but feel a lingering fear. If he doesn''t have spiritual talent, the amount of spirit is extremely huge. For this consumption, ordinary generals can''t hold up for a quarter of an hour. Being strong will always pay a price.


    Bai Mayi, who succeeded in cutting through the southern Huns, has separated from the big army, but no one has the slightest fear. If they can drill through once, they can drill through the second time. Now even if there is a mountain in front of them, as long as the shadow says they can drill through, they can open a tunnel for the mountain.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1266

    The morale of the South Hun army to be worn by the front plummeted. Zhao Yun saw the right time and let his white horse kill in along the hole that had not yet been healed, so that the South Hun army was completely divided into two halves.


    Since ancient times, almost all tactics have focused on creating superior forces in local areas to destroy opponents. There is no doubt that some of the divided and surrounded Southern Huns will bear much greater pressure than before, and the army array that is on the verge of collapse has completely fallen into flight.


    Zhao Yun didn''t stop him either. He just drove the defeated army to the direction of the army that hasn''t been dispersed. The escape will have a chain reaction. Everyone has the mentality of following the crowd. Maybe the front on his side is stable or even slightly dominant, but watching a large number of colleagues escape from his side, he can''t help but doubt whether the army has collapsed and hesitate to run with him, This leads to the collapse of the army, which is like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger.


    If the southern Xiongnu had a large regiment commander at this time, sent soldiers to gather the defeated army, and extended his command line again, it would be possible to regroup, and even counter surround the white horses who rushed into the array.


    However, if only the southern Huns could be the commander of the great army, they would not be seen by the Han Dynasty.


    The South Hun army was only a line away from the defeat of the whole army. After taking a look at the soldiers who were still in high spirits, he raised his gun and shouted, "let me chisel through them again!"


    At the same time, the righteousness began to accelerate. In the battle of yuan and Liu, the former Gongsun white horse and the defeated Jieqiao died together with the first dead man who destroyed the white horse myth at the cost of the total annihilation of the army. Now the re established white horse seems to have forgotten the feeling of the rapid white horse harvesting the Hu people under the commander of Gongsun Zan.


    But the speed of the wind and the surrounding turned into a vague feeling, but it awakened the instinct flowing in the white horse''s bones and blood. Today, the world thinks that the white horse is a light cavalry and should not be good at tackling tough problems. It has been spread for a long time. Even the white horse believed it, but how can the fast white horse, which once frightened the Hu people, not be good at strong attack!


    In the blink of an eye, the white horse behind Chengying pulls the speed to 120 kilometers, and even continues to accelerate. At the moment of collision with the alarm clock, both sides can only see an illusory shadow. At this speed, any slight collision may lead to loss of balance, and the horses, soldiers and enemy will turn into meat and mud at the extreme speed of death.


    At the moment when the front arrow array came into contact with the southern Huns, the longest subjective time delay appeared. The filmmaker only felt his spirit dull, and the huge amount of spirit fell sharply.


    In the eyes of Bai Ma Yicong, the world is almost at a standstill. In front of them, the enemy is no longer dotted with dots and lines, but only one or two dots and lines. That is the only way to live. If there is no stab, he will die!


    Even in this almost static space-time, they must do their best to squeeze out every point of their potential in order to hit the target.


    Zheng!


    At the end of the time stop, the assassinated Southern Huns were killed, while those who were not assassinated were even more tragic. They collided with the wrong Yicong and almost disappeared.


    On the first strike, more than 30 white horse Yi fell from his horse and died, followed by the second stop. The death of his comrades did not bring fear to Yi followers, but more calmly looked for the enemy''s weakness and tried to hit.


    This time, the time stop is half shorter than the last time, and the time for soldiers to judge is shorter. However, this time, less than ten people make mistakes. The moment between life and death is the moment that can most stimulate their potential. In itself, it is the white horse obedience of hundred war veterans. Even if there is no general existence of gene lock, each time can be more dangerous after screening again and again, The more calm the elite.


    The death of the wind passed them substantively, and everyone grew up at an unimaginable speed.


    The third time, this time only a quarter of the first time, but there were only two people who fell from the horse.


    The fourth time, the fifth time... Until the ninth time, they almost couldn''t feel the stagnation of time, but no one fell down from Yicong. They have recovered the white horse''s lost will and skills. Following the guidance of the wind and intuition, stabbing a long gun and waving a long knife, they can open a safe way forward for themselves.


    After these nine transformations, the consumption of the talent of the shadow Legion has returned to normal consumption from almost draining a top military general.


    He himself can clearly feel the blessing of the Legion''s talent on himself. The feeling that he can hit his weakness and open up the way forward by following his instinct is like participating in mountain racing with a mortal body.


    The speed of the white horse is so fast that as long as they don''t make mistakes, no one can hurt them. When they master how to shuttle through the chaotic army, it is almost equal to invincible. Perhaps only the oncoming rain of land washing arrows can wipe out the white horse under Chengying''s command.


    The southern Huns, who were chiseled through again, finally collapsed completely, because they saw that Chengying led his white horse to turn around again and prepare to do it again. This time, all the white horses firmly believed that no one would fall in the charge.


    However, the southern Huns could not stand being chiseled through again. Although the casualties were not large for the army as a whole, the military momentum of the wind of death was really frightening. They watched helplessly. A white hurricane blew past, and then the heads of their comrades in arms disappeared. Even because of the speed, there was no time for blood to gush out.


    Such a scene is so shocking that it has even exceeded the limit that ordinary people can bear, and has completely destroyed the morale of the southern Huns. This is only five hundred white horses, and Zhao Yun has five thousand under his command. If so, they will definitely be cut into pieces.


    Originally, Fazheng''s plan was to let Zhao Yun open the Heavenly God mode and control the internal Qi as high as ten feet high to sweep the enemy and destroy the enemy''s morale. However, it seems that it is not necessary now. Anyway, the result is the same.


    At this time, Cao ang, who led tens of thousands of goods on the other side, knew that the opportunity had come. He immediately led a group of recruits who had not been on the battlefield to chase and kill the fleeing South Huns. If they fought a downwind battle, there was little difference between recruits and not. Not long after, except for the South Huns who were far away, all the others were surrounded and annihilated, and more than 20000 people were captured.


    It can be said that the southern Xiongnu failed so quickly, largely because it was continuously chiseled through by the undertaker, especially the later chiseling through that one person did not die, which was too shocking.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1267

    At the end of the first World War, there is no need to worry about taking photos to collect the prisoners. This is Cao Ang''s home, which is naturally handled by them.


    Chengying just wants to find Zhao Yun to make up for the soldiers. Now there are more than 300 of his 500 people. As for the view that he is flirting with Sima Yi, Chengying is not interested at all.


    Now Sima Yi has been separated by Zhuge Liang due to various problems such as resources. If you want to catch up, it is almost impossible unless there is an adventure.


    Zhao Yun is quite satisfied with the performance of integrity on the battlefield for the first time. He not only awakened the talent of the Legion, but also played a very important role in the war. Moreover, he is so young that his future achievements are unlimited!


    Apart from others, just having the talent of the Legion has already stood at the top of the Central Plains general school.


    "Well... The war damage was a little big before. Do you think you can..." the photographer scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Zhao Yun is also a little distressed. Although the war damage under his command is not big, it is still a trouble to supplement Li Yuan''s troops. Now only Zhao Yun is left who can train white horses to follow. His own command is not enough. Where can he squeeze out troops to Li Yuan?


    Another point is that since Li Yuan has awakened the talent of the Legion, he must be an independent general in the future, which is also the biggest problem.


    Zhao Yun can see that Li Yuan''s Legion talent with subjective slowness is most suitable for the white horse righteousness that the commander is so fast that he can''t master. But under the influence of Liu Bei, he already has Zhao Yun. If there is another light cavalry establishment, it will be a little redundant. Even if we can train another 5000 white horses, we probably won''t do so because of the balance of the Legion configuration.


    "You can make up 500 people here first! How to develop later depends on your own wishes. I''m afraid you don''t need more light cavalry under the Lord''s command. " In addition to being a little coquettish, Zhao Yun was very kind and directly pointed out the problem and the background.


    "Is it possible that I only bring 500 or 1000 elite, um... It''s like falling into the camp? My Legion talents consume a lot. It is estimated that it is the limit to open a thousand people at the same time. "


    Zhao Yun smelled the speech and showed an understanding expression. Li Yuan''s Legion talent is too strong. It almost makes the white horse become a military soul legion, and it''s normal to consume a lot.


    In this world, the elite of the Legion is generally divided into ordinary soldiers, one talent elite, two talent super elite, Imperial Guard, and three talents and military soul. The three talents may be stronger than the military soul, but the military soul has unlimited physical strength and the ability to resist death. It will be stronger in a long war, which is a miracle.


    In the current plot progress, the miraculous Legion has not appeared, and the miraculous Legion that still exists should only be the tenth Knight of Rome.


    Although not everyone agrees with this division, it is basically the most popular division.


    You can lift the white horse with double talents to the level of hard military soul in the front, and you can also see how rebellious Li Yuan''s Legion talent is.


    "If the commander is elite, it is indeed a good way out. If you are sure to take this road, I can make up a thousand white horses for you and adapt to your Legion talent." Zhao Yun still has some reserve troops, but it is more than enough to make up a thousand for Li Yuan.


    "Thank you, General Zhao!" As for the army, it''s enough to give it to the commander who is good at it. In this way, it''s less likely to be suspected of being a jumper. After all, even if who dies and loses the game, the conventional strategy should not be to become a general in charge.


    "You are good at training soldiers. You will certainly get a good reward for your achievements at the Grand Court meeting soon." Zhao Yun patted Chengying on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    The party turned to Chang''an and stationed in the military camp outside the city. The filmmaker settled down and began to think about how to make use of the next plot, which was his greatest advantage.


    The technology tree must be climbed, but he can''t operate the knife himself, otherwise his behavior of hiding his identity will be useless. The best way to improve the scientific and technological level of the Han Empire without exposing himself is to open a vest.


    Among them, the simplest way is to dream, and entrust the idea of technology to relevant people, so as not to worry about the improvement of technology.


    However, there are many experts in the world, and his strength is really good now. If you want to hold a dream, you can''t do it near the party with a strong spirit, but it''s too easy to be found. If this kind of thing is found, the end will not be very good.


    "I need an amplifier so that I can give more people dreams." Chengying thinks in his heart that this kind of thing can still be accepted in this era. The protagonist Chen Xi uses this as an excuse to cover up his identity as a jumper.


    If you teach technology in a dream, the taught people will be surprised, but I''m afraid they won''t be too afraid.


    "Can''t I rub an amplifier out? In terms of the world''s scientific and technological level, it may not be possible to deduce to that extent in a year or two. If science and technology had not started at that time, I''m afraid the Han Empire would be opened up.


    Wait... I know what can be used as an amplifier! Tut! I almost forgot! Han Xin, that guy, doesn''t often rely on national luck to hang and beat children! What is a better carrier than national transportation? "


    In the original work, Han Xin abused Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu by taking the National Games as the carrier. These young people can''t find the north. People can directly build a battlefield in their dreams. Maps as big as the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty can be simulated. It''s not easy to take pictures and take classes with this thing?


    But how to get in touch with the national movement is a big problem. Liu Bei''s two tripods of heaven and man are undoubtedly OK, but there are jinglingwei guards there. Running there to kill is no different from looking for death. Jinglingwei has the combat effectiveness equivalent to the army soul Corps in his hometown. It can be said that this thing is the largest army soul Corps in the world, and Lv Bu will die if he goes.


    In addition, the jade seal is the one who can contact the national movement, but it''s not easy to take it. It''s not difficult to see the importance of this thing to the princes when Li Ru was able to use it to divide the 18th route princes.


    He is still a nobody now. It is not generally difficult for him to touch the jade seal. However, compared with the two tripods of heaven and man, the jade seal is indeed easier to touch. You know, Han Xin is parasitic in the jade seal.


    "Now, the jade seal is in sun CE''s hands. If you want to contact, you have to find a way to have a good relationship with sun CE! That guy''s words... Should be easy to get along with! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1268

    For a period of time after the southern Xiongnu was swept, Chengying was quite relaxed. In addition to exchanging martial arts with Zhao Yun, he continued to train the soldiers. In addition to training the skills of the soldiers, Chengying also made a small change to Bai Ma Yicong''s weapons.


    The original integrated long straight blade has been changed to the shape of whip blade. The blades are rolled together one by one. When you throw it out, it will have the same effect as the whip. That is, each section is faster than the previous section. When you reach the cutting-edge position, the speed can exceed the speed of sound. With Bai Mayi''s terrible speed, you can break through almost any defense.


    Even if you can''t break through the Yicong in the queue, it will be like a saw. The latter person will cut in the same position until the defense is broken.


    Such a violent collision is basically doomed. This weapon is one-off. After being used once, it will basically die together with the enemy''s defense. Therefore, everyone should be equipped with ten such special weapons, all of which are maintained by the photographer at high speed.


    For the shadow of forging iron with bare hands, it will take a day or two to raise tens of thousands of weapons.


    Time passed quietly, and the three Liu and sun families also began to return to the north. Before entering Chang''an City, they were stationed near Zhao Yun''s camp. After all, the three families temporarily formed allies and didn''t mind that the camp was close.


    Zhao Yun kindly took Li Yuan to meet Liu Bei''s senior management and personally introduced Liu Bei. Naturally, the filmmaker also made a grateful expression, like a rural child.


    The civil and military forces on Cao Cao''s side were very sour when they saw this scene. Cao Cao whispered to Xun Yu, "is that guy Liu Xuande''s luck too outrageous? Even if you can pick up Chen Zichuan, you can pick it up in vitro at the age of 15? "


    Xun Yu said that he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to deal with the Lord who had committed two crimes, but he also felt that Liu Bei''s luck was very unreasonable.


    Compared with Cao Cao, sun ce of shensanli is a second product with the aura of the protagonist. His brain has been turned off for a long time, and he lives on Zhou Yu, an external brain.


    At the age of 15, internal Qi is separated from the body, and the Legion talent. These keywords are a reaction in sun CE''s ears. Come and compete with me! Let''s hurt each other!


    Anyway, the young people I met before came under his command after competing with him several times.


    Zhou Yu patted sun CE, who was eager to try, which made him curb his impulse to raise his gun and meet him on the spot. However, this could not stop sun CE from going to Li Yuan in private.


    Yes, as soon as Chengying returned to the battalion commander, sun CE opened the curtain with a long gun: "let''s fight!" Sun CE could do it directly, but Chengying didn''t intend to refuse. He nodded, picked up his long gun and went out.


    Both of them used guns. When they came to the open space of the camp, they were ready to compete here.


    "You do it first! I don''t bully you. You just broke through. " Sun CE carelessly pestles his long gun to the ground without worrying about Li Yuan''s sneak attack.


    "Good! Then be careful! "


    Chengying was not polite to him. He wanted to have a good relationship with sun CE. Naturally, he wanted to be recognized by the other party in terms of force.


    So, he raised his hand is one of Zhao Yun''s unique skills, a hundred birds and a phoenix! Hundreds of stars and awns gathered together, turned into a blue Phoenix, and went straight to sun CE.


    "Well come!" Sun CE was worried that Li Yuan had just made a breakthrough, and many moves of internal Qi separation could not be used. He was ready to give some advice before playing. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    The internal Qi broke out immediately and turned into a layer of golden armor. The overlord gun in his hand was also attached with a layer of golden glow. He was stabbed by a fierce gun and collided with the fire phoenix, exploding the internal Qi fire in the sky.


    Sun CE took a move and retreated again and again. Although it was the extreme of internal Qi separation, Zhao Yun''s unique skill was not so easy to pick up. His armor was full of scorched marks.


    The film is powerful and unforgiving. While sun CE retreats, he has rushed to attack. Relying on his huge mental capacity, he forcibly opens the Legion''s talent. Relying on the subjective slowness time after time, he can hit sun CE''s weakness in defense every time. Unexpectedly, with the internal Qi that first enters the internal Qi and leaves the body, the suppressed sun CE retreats step by step.


    "Legion talent! I have, too! " Sun CE immediately opened his legion talent and monarch talent. His talent is also one of the few types that can be blessed on himself. Moreover, he brought his own talent to suppress the opponent Legion and improve the effect of his own Legion talent.


    This changes and that changes. Sun CE immediately pressed back, and his internal Qi was too much more than Li Yuan. Such a fierce counterattack seemed that the victory or defeat would be known in a few moves.


    Sun CE opened Li Yuan''s defense with a shot. Taking advantage of the wide opening of the middle door of Li Yuan, he said he stabbed his goggles straight. If this hit, the victory or defeat would be divided.


    But he didn''t want to take the film. He didn''t show a flustered look. Instead of defending with a long gun, he stabbed sun CE, as if he was ready to exchange his life for his life. His playing method was ferocious.


    "Good boy! Tough enough! " When sun CE thought like this, he suddenly felt that the gun pole was suddenly heavy, and he was picked away. He rubbed Li Yuan''s shoulder guard and stabbed the air, and Li Yuan''s long gun was about to hit his goggles.


    If you don''t hit, even if Li Yuan doesn''t exert force, the outcome is clear. Sun CE quickly sidestepped to dodge. The armor formed on the body surface with his higher internal Qi cultivation can resist the attack as long as he sidestepped.


    But he didn''t want to. Just when he was ready to dodge, his brain was faint, like being stabbed by a needle. When he recovered, the internal gas armor on his chest had been broken, the goggles on his chest were slightly sunken, and Li Yuan''s long gun was there.


    "Hey, hey! Promise! Accept! " The film shows this cunning bad smile.


    "What was that! Why was my attack turned off, and why did I suddenly have a headache? " Sun CE can''t afford to lose, but the situation just now is too strange. It''s normal to refuse.


    "Of course it''s mental quantity! You always know how Wen Chen opened the arrow! Although my mental capacity is not as exaggerated as that of the top Wen Chen, I can''t wash you into an idiot, but it''s more than enough to give you a headache! "


    Chengying used to rely on his mental strength to eat. Of course, the ability of mental impact is easily squeezed. If he really works hard, at this distance, except Lv Bu, he is sure to die with anyone, including the top literary ministers with huge mental capacity. Although their mental capacity is huge, the way of control is too rough. Even if he attacks, It is also a brain that smashes thinking and memory into the enemy''s brain and washes the enemy into a fool by relying on a huge amount. This attack can hardly have the slightest effect on the background.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1269

    "You are cheating!" Sun CE refused to accept and smashed the long gun to the ground.


    "Why did you cheat? Isn''t mental capacity my own? General Guan can also directly destroy the enemy''s spirit with God''s will! Is that cheating? " The film is plausible.


    "What you said seems to have some truth! Then come again! Even if you use your energy, I''ll beat you down! " Sun CE rallied and his golden armor took on a new look.


    "Come on! Who is afraid of who! "


    The two fought together again. Sun CE became more and more brave. Every time sun CE faced an opponent equal to or stronger than himself, he would trigger a more and more brave buff, and his combat effectiveness soared over time.


    Under normal circumstances, a guy with similar strength will be suppressed by his hegemonic spirit after playing for a while, unless his opponent can be as brave as him, such as Ma Chao.


    However, this time, sun CE found that while he became stronger, his opponents were also becoming stronger. It was not the kind of bravery, but the enhancement of hard power.


    To put it simply, Li Yuan can learn what tricks sun CE uses, and then use them on him. Even the attributes of internal Qi can be imitated. At first, the colorless internal Qi has become the same golden color as sun CE. Although there is still some gap in attributes, it seems that it won''t take long to catch up.


    The spectators beside the school field couldn''t help but be amazed. In the past, everyone thought it was outrageous to see the strange progress rate of sun CE and Ma Chao. Now it seems that there is another pervert.


    Ma Chao was also among the onlookers. Seeing the fierce battle between the two men, he couldn''t help itching. The lightning crackled on his body. This is the special attribute internal Qi he obtained after being split by thunder. It is a rare military general in the Central Plains who can control thunder.


    "Meng Qi, come and try! This guy is not very strong, but I just can''t beat him! " Sun CE stopped and asked Ma Chao to try.


    "Hum! You''re too weak! Let me show you how good I am! "


    Ma Chao rushed up with electric light flashing all over his body. He was another second goods who used a gun and often broke the gun. Although they belonged to different camps of Cao sun, the relationship between the two second goods was quite good.


    Facing the opponent that sun CE should pay attention to, Ma Chao used all his strength to release the thunder in his body. This is one of his biggest cards. Most people will be paralyzed and caught off guard because of the thunder on him when they fight with him. He believes that Li Yuan will definitely suffer a big loss without knowing the effect of his internal Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Paralyzed, Ma Chao, who was flashing this electric light, fell out in an awkward posture with his face on the ground. While sliding on the ground, he angrily scolded: "asshole! You cheat! Why do you plagiarize my internal Qi attribute! "


    Ma Chao didn''t think that Li Yuan could imitate his thunder internal Qi. He was more than that. He walked around and fired all the scales of his armor as electromagnetic guns. He was in a panic. Unexpectedly, he was paralyzed by the same attribute of thunder internal Qi and electricity and was thrown out.


    "How can I cheat when I transform my internal Qi attribute with my ability! You have the ability to transform! " With the internal Qi of lightning, the filmmaker sucked back the flying armor scales, and the crackling electric light flickered and welded them on his own armor again.


    "Damn it! Look, I won''t beat you down! " Ma Chao, who suffered a heavy loss, rushed up again. Sun CE looked at the scene happily and deliberately didn''t tell Ma Chao that Li Yuan would use his spirit.


    At ordinary times, neither he nor Ma Chao can beat anyone. He can''t beat Ma Chao if he wants to. Now he is close to Li Yuan, but Ma Chao is continuously thrown out by Li Yuan. That proves that he is more powerful than Ma Chao! Sun CE simply admires his wit!


    Sure enough, Ma Chao, who was completely unprepared for mental attack, was thrown out again. After he got up, he couldn''t guess it was Sun CE Keng.


    "Sun Bofu! Did you do it on purpose! " Now it''s no longer a single fight. The three people have steadily drawn up hatred. On the school field, the three people scuffle into a group. Because it''s the relationship between the three people, there will always be two to one, which leads to the three people being beaten miserably.


    Among them, sun CE and Ma Chao were all black and blue, and the handsome face that could be ranked in the Han Empire was beaten like a pig''s head. Only the shadow''s face was not beaten, because as long as the attack approached his head, he would bounce off with a huge amount of spirit, resulting in that the defense of his head was stronger than armor.


    Therefore, after the three people were carried to Hua Tuo, sun CE and Ma Chao secretly decided to join hands with each other next time, one on his hand and the other on his foot, and beat Li Yuan''s face with anything he said.


    "Hiss..." the photographer felt the pain from the broken ribs and couldn''t help but show his teeth. These two second goods were really cruel! He found that he couldn''t beat the two perverts without mental energy.


    However, while lying in bed, he also had time to think about the next jade seal. After a fight, his popularity with sun CE was basically stable. It belonged to the kind of borrowing troops from Jiangdong and allocating 10000 troops without saying a word.


    However, this relationship is not enough. Although sun CE does not value that thing, it is not as good as giving it away at random. However, the purpose of the film is just to touch the jade seal and handle it. There is still room for operation in this regard.


    You know, soon there will be a fire in Weiyang palace. Li Wenru will take this opportunity to make Chang''an for the emperor Liu Xie and pretend that the other party is dead. When the throne of the emperor is empty, Liu Bei, who should be the strongest now, ascended the throne. However, Liu Bei refused, which ensures that the Central Plains war does not need to be carried out. Therefore, he found the Regent of Wannian Princess Liu Tong.


    The first thing the eldest princess did after she became Regent was to hold a grand court meeting. In the original story, Yuan Shu, sun CE''s benefactor and self confessed sun CE, used a knife in the court hall, was arrested and basically sentenced to death. After all, it was a grand court meeting. Moving a knife in the court hall was to hit the face of the whole empire. Immortality was not enough to stop the court. Sun CE was so anxious that he was going to rob the prison at that time.


    In fact, there is a very simple solution to this matter, that is, giving gifts to Liu Tong. In the final analysis, it is actually beating Liu Tong''s face and making the Regent princess happy. It''s easy to say anything.


    And what gift can most make a regent princess happy when she ascends the throne as a puppet? There is no doubt that it is the long lost jade seal in the Han Dynasty! It is entirely possible for the filmmaker to take this opportunity to deceive and touch the jade seal!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1270

    During the following period, the filmmaker has been exchanging martial arts with sun CE and Ma Chao. In the light, Li Yuan''s identity as a talented military general has been established, but secretly, what happened in Chang''an City has nothing to do with him.


    One night, the filmmaker felt a bright will running through the sky. It was Wang Yue''s sword spirit. It was an expert responsible for protecting the emperor Liu Xie. There were several boundary breaking strongmen in the Central Plains, but this sword spirit seemed very sad, like the cry of a lone wolf.


    That night, the fire in Chang''an, the emperor Liu Xie disappeared, and a large number of clans surnamed Liu were slaughtered. There must be such a bloody storm before the dynasty changes, and this time, it is to push Liu Bei to the top.


    Liu Bei in this world line is assisted by Chen Zichuan, a piercer. It''s hard to be strong. Now he is the strongest vassal in the world. He holds the five grain producing areas in the Central Plains and has more than 400000 elite warriors. One person can hang and beat the vassal in the world.


    There is no force to unify the Central Plains, just to preserve the vitality of the Central Plains and let the heroes of the Three Kingdoms have a way to live. This is also the road that Chen Zichuan has been planning.


    However, after the news of Liu Xie''s death spread, Liu Bei was only one step away from the throne. As long as he summoned courtiers and elected a new emperor, he had no other choice but him.


    In this case, few people can refuse to claim the emperor. Even Chen Zichuan, who has always been proud of the insight of the transgressor throughout the millennium, was nervous in a cold sweat in the face of Liu Bei''s choice.


    At the moment when Liu Bei gave up the throne, the whole people were relieved. If Liu Bei became emperor, the three Liu Cao and sun families would inevitably have a war. Even if they could win at that time, the Central Plains would be in chaos. That was the result that Chen Xi, a great Chinese, could not accept.


    After the question of the throne came to an end, the high-level officials of the Han empire finally had time to solve some other problems, such as... Finding a regent princess, or, for example, letting the aristocratic family go to the northeast.


    As a jumper. Naturally, it is very clear that the fertile land on this planet is not only in the Central Plains, but also the nearest place to the Central Plains. There is no doubt that the vast northeast plain can be called beidachang in future generations. The grain production hanging and beating other provinces is enough to prove how fertile this black land is.


    If the fertile land of 15 million mu can be fully developed, it can feed and enrich all the people in the Central Plains. If the Han Dynasty in history did not develop the Northeast because of many factors such as cold and long journey, it would be completely because of the blind zone of thinking on this world boundary.


    With the personal physical quality of this era of internal Qi, it is not very difficult to survive in the Northeast Plain as long as you prepare a winter coat.


    In addition, it has the essence of heaven and earth. You can keep warm with a special array. The Legion can also use the Legion to attack the rapid mining of coal mines. It is not very difficult to spend the cold winter against Kang, fire wall and even cellar.


    Add this era. Not only people have become stronger, but animals have also become stronger. The transportation capacity of cattle and horses is more than twice as strong as before. Whether it is immigration or the transportation of initial materials, it can be done.


    Therefore, it is imperative to reclaim this vast plain. As for how to reclaim land, this is a technical job. The thought of the Chinese people moving back to their homeland is still very important. Most people have the idea of returning home. If people are forced to move. Even if Liu Bei''s reputation is very good, it will make people''s complaints boiling.


    Therefore, Chen Xi thought of letting the aristocratic family move to reclaim. In this era, the aristocratic family has a private population, and just opened one. All these guys who don''t pay taxes have been found out. Then he drove to the northeast. Bring back the land they embezzled in the Central Plains. It can be said that it can be achieved in one fell swoop.


    However, the problem is that although the Northeast has vast fertile land. But it has not been reclaimed and constructed, and it is desolate everywhere. Labor creates wealth. Although the land has great potential value, no workers have created wealth there. Aristocratic family, although we can see that part of potential. But you are not willing to let go of the wealth in your hands. Therefore, many aristocratic families are unwilling to move.


    This part of nail households need someone to forcibly move, if the officials do it themselves. As well as forcing people to move, it will also attract a lot of hatred. Therefore, Chen Xi handed over the right to move the family to Yuan Shu and Yuan highway.


    This is one of the flag bearers of the aristocratic family. The yuan family, the fourth generation and the third generation, is second to none in the aristocratic family. During the Three Kingdoms alone, there were powerful princes such as Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao.


    Although Yuan Shao is dead and most of Yuan Shu''s family wealth has been given to sun CE, no one dares to see yuan highway first.


    And he himself happens to be the kind of upright and die hard eye, at least in the Three Kingdoms. Although he despises the people, he disdains to exploit the people. If he has to say, he is closer to the pioneering aristocrats in the wild period.


    I firmly believe that the nobility is noble because the nobility expands the land and opens up the territory by relying on their own wisdom and courage. The land where the people live is fought by the nobility by relying on the hard work of blood and sweat. Therefore, the nobility should be noble, and those who do not accord with his concept of nobility and even strip the people can die in his opinion.


    Although this concept is extreme, it can not be said to be all wrong. It is precisely because of his character that Chen Xi can trust him to urge the family to move.


    However, his character will have an accident sooner or later. After the Chang''an fire, Yuan Shu found the last thorn in the aristocratic family, the Yang family.


    It''s the Yang family that came out of Yang Xiu. Although Yang Xiu also has spiritual talent and enough intelligence, he belongs to the type with a small pattern. The top wise man in the world has begun to jump out of the Central Plains to see the world, but he is still tangled with the gains and losses of one family and one surname. Although it can''t be said that he is not serious, his vision can determine his achievements many times.


    Yuan Shu intended to persuade him well, but he was defeated by Yang Xiu. Although the pattern was small, his intelligence was there, and his eloquence was even less. He didn''t have a dirty word, but he almost gave Yuan Shu a myocardial infarction like a great yin-yang teacher.


    Yuan Shu has such a violent temper. How can he recognize this! When he went up, he drew his sword and cut it for Yang Xiu. Ji Ling, who was separated from the body with internal Qi, cut it all for the Yang family''s yard guard. It was a terrible offense to the Yang family.


    The next day at the great court meeting, Chengying reluctantly squeezed into the court hall as Zhao Yun''s attendant, relying on the meritorious deeds of the Pingnan Xiongnu. His eyes kept glancing at Yuan Shu. Whether he could touch the jade seal depends on today''s good play.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1271

    Yuan Shu walked into the chaotang hall. He didn''t do anything to be ashamed of in his life. As an example of the aristocratic family, he naturally had an extraordinary bearing. However, when he just stepped into the hall, Yang Xiu with a bloody face suddenly appeared beside him.


    Yuan Shu thought he had killed Yang Xiu with a sword yesterday. Today, he suddenly saw Yang Xiu with blood on his face. He thought it was a ghost. In addition, Yang Xiu shouted: "Yuan Shu! Give me my life! " It deepened Yuan Shu''s wrong judgment.


    Immediately thought it was a ghost who claimed his life, he chopped Yang Xiu to the ground with a sword.


    After seeing the blood on the ground, Yuan Shu knew that it was broken. This is a big court meeting. If you kill people here, you should kill the three races according to the law.


    Ji Ling was the first to react. He grabbed Yuan Shu''s sword and cleaved it at Yang Xiu. As long as he hacked Yang Xiu to death, he could probably take over it by himself. He said that he hacked Yang Xiu to death by himself, which had nothing to do with Yuan Shu.


    However, Xu Huang''s axe has stopped the sword, and Xu Huang also subconsciously shot. Liu Tong, who has just entered the hall, saw this scene. She was bleeding in front of the Weiyang palace. She had just ascended the throne, so she gave her eye medicine. Isn''t it a clear slap in the face? Immediately ordered the civil and military officials to arrest Yuan Shu.


    When sun CE saw this scene, he was in a hurry on the spot and prepared to protect Yuan Shu on the road. However, he didn''t want to be pulled just when he was about to move. A familiar flat voice sounded in his mind: "don''t do it. You can only take Jiangdong in. If you want to help yuan highway, pretend to fall down and hold other people''s thighs!"


    Sun CE also knew that he was impulsive. Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and Dianwei were all present. He rushed up and farted. He immediately pretended to fall down and held Zhao Yun''s thigh. Jiangdong''s ministers saw that the Lord didn''t want to be ashamed, and each one followed suit. At one time, his high hands were knocked down, but Guan Yu and several internal Qi separated experts, Still chased Ji Lingfei out.


    Sun CE and Chengying hold Zhao Yun''s thigh. Even Zhao Yun can''t get rid of it without hurting two people. Chengying is still delivering a message to sun CE at this time.


    "Don''t be impulsive for a while. There is little chance that Yuan Gong can escape. Moreover, with his character, I''m afraid he won''t go even if he can go! Remember not to take yourself in or contradict the long princess. As long as Yuan Gong is still alive, even if he is taken into custody, he can find a way to get it out. "


    Although sun CE has two goods and his built-in brain is often not online, Li Yuan''s analysis shows that it can''t be urgent. Although he can forcibly protect Yuan Shu, Liu Tong is just a puppet. He sun CE has soldiers in his hands.


    But it really turned his face completely, not to mention whether sun CE could withstand the pressure from Liu Bei. The yuan family behind Yuan Shu was definitely the first one who could not withstand it. At that time, even if they wanted to forcibly take Yuan Shu away, it was still one thing whether they would follow him or not.


    Thinking of this, sun CE couldn''t help but look at the shadow with gratitude, but the shadow shook his head, indicating that the matter was not over.


    Just when Ji Ling tried his best to stop Guan Yu and others, Yuan Shu strode back to the hall, and the blood on his body didn''t need to be wiped. Yuan Shu said that there was nothing he didn''t dare to admit. People were killed by Lao Tzu, and if he couldn''t fight, he was dead!


    Seeing this scene, sun CE was really angry and wanted to knock Yuan Shu out, throw him in a sack and drag him away. He was going to run out, but he ran back by himself.


    Therefore, a good imperial meeting turned into a discussion on how to deal with the farce of Yuan Shu and the Yang family. Sun CE originally wanted to go shirtless to protect Yuan Shu, but he was stopped by Chengying.


    "Don''t worry! Even if the eldest princess wants to kill Yuan Gong, it will take several days before the execution. With your ability, whether it''s prison robbery or Dharma court robbery, which can''t you do?


    Look at it first. This time, it''s nothing more than the loss of honor in front of you and the loss of face for the long princess. This can be big or small. If you contradict the long princess now, it will only make her more angry and think you''re putting her under the new emperor.


    It''s better to wait until the court meeting is over. If you don''t believe it, ask Zhou Gongjin if I lied to you? "


    There is nothing to say about the relationship between sun CE and Zhou Yu. As sun CE''s external brain, Zhou Yu can be said to have been 100% trusted by sun CE. Zhou Yu also agrees with Li Yuan''s statement. Now he can''t talk back to Liu Tong, but he didn''t have a good way to save Yuan Shu for a while, so he didn''t stop sun CE.


    After getting Zhou Yu''s approval, sun CE calmed down and didn''t talk back to the long princess. When the meeting was over, he grabbed Li Yuan and pressed it on the wall: "tell me quickly, do you have any way? If you don''t say it, I''ll prepare for prison robbery! "


    "Don''t worry! There are many ways! Don''t keep thinking about prison robbery! Yuan Gong came back by himself. You may not go with you when you rob the prison. In this way, I have two ways. One can tell you for free, but the effect is general. You can keep Yuan Gong safe and don''t have to fall out with the long princess, but the yuan family must be difficult to get ahead. Yuan Gong can''t appear in Chang''an and can only hide his name.


    On the other hand... I have to ask for some benefits, but the advantage is that Yuan Gong can be released immediately, and he will be acquitted without offending the eldest princess. "


    After hearing this, sun CE showed disbelief: "Gong Jin didn''t think of any good way. You won''t lie to me! Let''s talk about the free one first? It sounds better than robbing directly. "


    "That''s as like as two peas." you can find a guy who looks like a yuan tall man. He doesn''t need to be special. He sends him to the doctor''s office, and he opens a few knives on his face to make sure he is exactly the same as Yuan Gong. When he comes in, he will send it in and drop it out, and it will be good for the long princess to cut his breath out.


    Sun CE was stunned when he heard the speech. There was no concept of cosmetic surgery in this era, but it was very simple to think of Hua Tuo''s amazing medical skills.


    I can''t help it. Sun CE also believes in Li Yuan''s ability. After all, he is a freak who can hit people with mental energy in battle. If he doesn''t become an internal Qi out of the body, he may be able to awaken his spiritual talent. It''s normal to be a little impatient.


    "What about the other? Say it! I''ll give you everything you want. There aren''t many things I can''t get in the world! "


    "Seriously?" Chengying pushed away sun CE, who almost gave himself a wall, deliberately photographed his clothes, made a doghead style and said, "the way is also simple, but you have to lend me the seal for a few days!"


    "Harm! What do I think! Isn''t it a jade seal? Don''t say it''s for you to play for a few days. If you can save Duke yuan, even if it''s for you! " In sun CE''s eyes, the jade seal is a valuable ornament. All the emperors who can really command the party know that the jade seal is a symbol. If Qin Shihuang used a board brick to buckle one and was ordered to live forever in heaven, that board brick was also a jade seal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1272

    Sun CE''s action is still very fast. Although Sun Quan is reluctant to give up the jade seal, Sun Quan''s mind is nothing compared with Yuan Shu''s position in sun CE''s mind.


    Therefore, the next day, the jade seal had arrived in Chengying''s hand. The jade seal that condensed the three hundred year national movement of the Great Han Dynasty was no different on the surface, but Chengying could feel the waves of national movement rushing down from the jade seal after holding it in his hand.


    Chengying was not interested in stealing the national fortune. He once had something that gathered the will of all the people. Even in the early stage of his rise, he relied on this national fortune to deter the emperor and make him dare not attack himself easily.


    But now he doesn''t need these free will. All he needed was to use the jade seal as the entrance and put his divided part of his mind into the national movement.


    Although the National Games are said to be mysterious and mysterious, for Chengying, this is a communication system covering the whole country. As long as he still believes in the Han Empire, he will be connected by this communication system, which makes his mind play tricks in the National Games and secretly impart knowledge.


    Farming also needs to pay attention to the basic law. The basic law of photography is summed up in one word, counsellor! Counsellor counsellor, counsellor to invincible.


    After learning Douluo''s lesson, he thought he was not good enough. How can he go into battle naked when farming? Of course, we should hide behind the scenes and be a behind the scenes boss who will fight from behind every time we appear!


    The process of dividing the mind was completed before getting the jade seal. Therefore, after getting the jade seal, I just touched it and triggered a golden flash, which completed the act of sneaking into the National Games.


    Sun CE looked at Chengying and played with the jade seal there. He couldn''t wait to say, "the jade seal has been brought to you. Tell me quickly what is the way to acquit Yuan Gong?"


    Hearing the speech, Chengying threw the jade seal to sun Ce: "it''s very simple! The way is in your hands. I''m just testing your determination. Since you can even give up the jade seal, isn''t it easy to save Yuan Gong?


    Think about it. The loss of honor in front of you is nothing more than making the long Princess unhappy, but it can be big or small. The key is to coax others to be happy. When you are happy, you can give Yuan Gong. It''s all over. If you get something the long Princess likes and coax the long princess to be happy, Yuan Gong''s life will be basically saved. As for what''s the most important about the long princess? "


    Chengying said, pointing to the jade seal in sun CE''s hand: "isn''t this in your hand? Now the eldest princess knows that she is a puppet, but with the jade seal, she is at least qualified to say that she is orthodox! Is there anything else that can make her happier? As long as you are willing to give it away, I estimate that Yuan Gong will be able to release it the next day! "


    "Oh, oh! It''s so simple! with reason! I''m going to prepare a present! " Sun CE is not completely brainless. Giving a jade seal alone is more or less a slap in the face, so he is ready to find something good to send with the jade seal.


    Chengying watched sun CE run away in a hurry and shook his head. Yuan highway, the princes and aristocratic families of the Han Empire, is not what he needs to rely on. What he needs is a group of science and engineering talents with basic education and basic mathematical and chemical knowledge.


    It is true that the national system plays an important role in the long-term stability of the country, but from the perspective of the film, a society that needs accurate and wise systems to maintain undoubtedly means that the development of productivity has stopped, and the dividends brought by productivity progress are not enough to cover up social contradictions.


    Tulip''s social system belongs to a relatively casual type. In addition to the extremely rigorous direction of education and scientific research, other systems can only be said to operate normally and will not affect the convenience of people''s life. As for long-term stability, it is not difficult to see from the fact that they can receive a large number of spray attacks every day. It is just thinking too much.


    As long as the productivity advances fast enough, people can feel that their lives are getting better and better, and then cover up the vast majority of social contradictions. The shadow is also very clear, which will leave hidden dangers. However, these are scabies for civilization, nothing more than revolution and social change. Compared with the level of science and technology, which is worried about the survival of civilization, The system is really nothing.


    Therefore, the objects chosen by Chengying to impart knowledge are not aristocratic families who are bent on their own interests and dream of establishing vassal states outside the Empire, but strange species in an aristocratic family.


    Xianglishi, this family often appears in the original works of shensan. In the later plot, it points out the strange technology of Maglev motor.


    Historically, this family was one third of the Mohist school. After being accepted by the state of Qin, it forcibly brainwashed into craftsmen who only listen to the state. In addition, a group of Confucian scholars shouted scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, and directly denounced the workers as inferior.


    Although Xiangli''s life is not bad now, in the eyes of the Han Empire and other aristocratic families, he is a pure tool man. He basically belongs to the kind that can throw the materials here and get the finished products in a few days after giving them enough food.


    Even xianglishi''s own people are used to the life as such tool people. Chengying said that the Han Empire was too harsh on scientific and technological talents. He wanted to give benefits to these men of science and technology.


    So, the whole family of Xiangli had a collective dream. In the dream, a Mohist disciple who claimed to be mo Qiong began to teach them, and it was the kind who couldn''t listen to them.


    The first lesson is mathematics. Xiangli''s men of science and technology are not bad in mathematics. There must be no problem with addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. They also understand three strands, four strings and five. It''s no problem to be a chicken and a rabbit in the same cage, but it''s far from enough for the studio.


    Xiangli''s men of science and technology thoroughly understood what was the fear dominated by three-dimensional geometry and function that night. The time flow rate of dreaming was very different from that of the outside world, just like in the dream stealing space. Therefore, Xiangli''s men of science and technology were trapped in this inaccessible classroom for a full month, and the Mohist immortal named Mo Qiong also taught for a full month.


    Mo Qiong is also very strict. If he really can''t learn, he can fight and cry in his dreams. Under this kind of violent teaching, Xiang Richter''s men of science and technology learned the most basic mathematical and chemical content at the fastest speed. That''s why he was released.


    Before leaving, Mo Qiong''s voice like a devil still told them that he would come to class tomorrow night to learn advanced content. Xiangli''s whole family was painful and happy.


    The next day, Xiangli''s family woke up with dark circles under their eyes. Seeing that others were like this, they exchanged with each other. Only then did they find that what they dreamed of last night was true, and then they were ecstatic.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1273

    As a descendant of Mohism and a pure science and engineering talent, Xiang Lishi is extremely eager for these hard core knowledge. Although Mo Qiong is very basic and has no substantive technology, it has opened their eyes. Many things they didn''t understand in the past are suddenly connected at this time.


    For example, the distinction between mass and weight can be said to be the most core point in classical physics. As long as we understand this point, the whole system of classical physics can also be deduced by our own reasoning.


    Taking this theory as the core, Xiang Richter found that many 10 million things he didn''t understand were explained at this time, but then more doubts were born.


    What doubts bring is new attempts. The studio does not teach them technology, but a scientific and technological revolution is actually taking place.


    Chengying has always felt that Chen Xi, as a jumper, is really too salty fish. Economics is indeed very useful, but there will always be no basic physical attempt, right? For so many years, let alone the radio, the walkers didn''t even point out the technology of cable telegraph. What the hell is it?


    This thing can''t be said to have no technical content. It''s really a technology that can be pointed out by primary school students. Even if the prototype is very simple at the beginning, it won''t take long to improve with a group of people. In contrast, it''s really laborious and thankless to engage in Tiandi Jingqi remote communication, which doesn''t even have a basic theory.


    The only explanation that Chengying can think of is that Chen Xi is a pure liberal arts student and belongs to a type that doesn''t even have a foundation in this regard.


    Electricity is a wonderful branch of the science and technology tree. For an orthodox science and technology tree, you should first point out the steam engine, train enough industrial workers and improve the processing accuracy, and then you can spy on other heat engines. In short, there must be a precision limit.


    The motor is a kind of technology that takes no trouble and can be rubbed out by primitive people. The only thing that limits the emergence of the motor is the time when human beings discover electromagnetic induction. Therefore, the source of power for the film is located on the motor from the beginning.


    On the one hand, it is simple to start, on the other hand, it is because the essence of heaven and earth can guide lightning. As long as it is guided and integrated, this electric energy can be used as energy.


    Just like Ma Chao, he has the ability to discharge when he is struck by lightning. Of course, it is impossible that lightning is stored in his body. How much energy can lightning carry? There is no doubt that Ma Chao''s internal Qi can be transformed, or guide the essence of heaven and earth into thunder.


    For the research in this field, the contractor has only made theoretical reasoning, which is completely feasible in theory. In the future, the high-speed railway can extract the essence of heaven and earth and convert it into electric energy to supply power to the motor.


    Even this will lead to cheap electric energy and change the process of metal smelting. In ancient times, most metal smelting relied on the reducibility of carbon, which will inevitably lead to impurities in the metal, and many metals with stronger reducibility than carbon will be difficult to smelt.


    If the electric energy is so cheap to a certain extent, it is not impossible to smelt by relying on the hydrogen obtained from electrolytic water, or directly power on to control the gain and loss of electrons.


    When he was pulled into a dream the next day, he began to learn electricity. The most convenient thing to have a class in a dream is that he can easily demonstrate to the students.


    In the dream space, everything can be changed. If the filmmaker wants to shape a rocket with memory, it is a piece of cake. Therefore, all Xiangli people have the opportunity to practice. Watching copper wires wound into coils, and then turning on the magnet, they can make another section of copper wire generate current. For a time, it is like discovering a new world.


    At first, some people thought and asked why there was current, what was magnetic flux, and why cutting magnetic induction lines would produce potential difference. One question was put forward and answered. Compared with boring mathematics, Xiang Richter''s science and engineering man dissipated a type that you like to get started directly.


    With their study, they believe that Mo Qiong is their Mohist ancestor. Some even doubt whether Mo Qiong is disguised by a generation of giants. Otherwise, why can they know so much.


    Chengying found that this group of people learn very fast, not as Chen Xi thought. Because of the limitations of the times, their ability to accept knowledge has been reduced, which can only be attributed to the fact that they teach a group of men of science and technology.


    After teaching the basic part, Chengying did not continue to teach them theory. His goal was to win the gamble and help the Han Empire establish a scientific and technological system.


    To achieve the goal of winning gambling quickly, the simplest way is to point to some off the beaten track war technology.


    If we climb the tree of science and technology step by step, the improvement of war ability is not fast.


    So, after his fourth dream, Xiangli began to come into contact with some technical things.


    The war of this era is difficult to become a torrent of steel and the form of tank tracks in a short time. Among other things, the muscle men of the first auxiliary legion of Rome can easily throw the tank as a sandbag.


    Coupled with the technology of warming up, the material strength is greatly improved. Without the use of the heaven and earth essence cannon, it is difficult for the chemical powered shell to do anything about the soldier''s armor. Therefore, the cold weapons taught to Xiang Lishi are not so cold.


    For example, chainsaw sword, high frequency concussion sword and fusion cutting sword are all weapons that can be warmed and strengthened to a certain extent. They won''t suffer as much against armor as gunpowder weapons.


    In particular, the melting and cutting sword must be made of special materials that cannot be heated. In this world, the heated materials are very afraid of heat. Under the high temperature of several Baidu, the warming effect will completely disappear. Therefore, the melting and cutting sword can almost be used as an armor breaking artifact. The strength of this material is outrageous. In addition, it can stir up the warming effect of an opponent, Then there is no difference between cutting armor and cutting tofu.


    Xianglishi was originally born to make weapons. He was naturally familiar with this aspect. After learning it, he found someone to build a smelting furnace the next day, and created a super alloy with strength no worse than that of warm curing materials according to the corresponding ratio.


    With this experience, Xiang Lishi directly started to build fusion cutting swords according to the process learned in his dream. Some members even had large brain holes and began to think about whether to build fusion cutting crossbows.


    Then he was slapped on the back of the head by the owner. Since the crossbow is disposable, there is no need to heat it before launch. When it hits, it will not be over if it ejects fillers that can react to produce high temperature!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1274

    It is difficult to play a decisive role in the education of Xiangli in a short time. The Han Empire is about to enter the imperial battlefield, and then there will be a naval battle with the kusana Empire, a battle with Rome in peace, and a battle in the kusana homeland.


    In short, the next Han Empire is in the mode of fighting everywhere for hegemony. At that time, these war weapons will certainly come in handy.


    Xiangli''s group of guys, who are also admirers of violent aesthetics, have created a metal jet crossbow by relying on the basic physical and chemical knowledge given to them by the film.


    The general meaning is that relying on the high speed of the crossbow arrow, the metal in the head is liquefied and ejected into a high-temperature and high-pressure ultra-high-speed metal jet with the explosives filled inside during the impact.


    In the history of the earth, this thing is used to deal with tank armor. Here, it has the effect of * * warm-up bonus. Its armor breaking ability can be called insane.


    If the soldiers are equipped with such crossbows and arrows, one of them will fall down even if it is no matter how elite.


    However, this is not to say that such legions are invincible, not to mention that the military soul Legion has the ability to resist death. As long as it does not cut off its head or break it directly, it can continue to fight. It is to say that there are many outrageous legions with over the horizon strike in the world.


    In this classical * * * * country with only productivity during the Three Kingdoms period, we can even play over the horizon to attack this attack. We can also see that these legions are outrageous. If we pull a military soul Legion to fight, we can probably kill God.


    It is precisely because there is an extremely powerful extraordinary force in the world. While promoting the development of basic science and technology and war science and technology, Chengying is also thinking about strengthening its own Legion.


    Now he has only 1000 white horse Yicong on hand. To say the bottom, white horse Yicong can only be said to be general. Although he is one of the five rogue legions, he is a little different from the Xiliang iron cavalry who can promote the military soul and miraculous, and the Bingzhou wolf cavalry who can be promoted to the camp and incarnate as Yulin Wei.


    As for the film with Rome, it is natural to get a large number of drugs from Hua Tuo as a thank-you, but Hua Tuo also reminded Chengying that the drug has side effects and not everyone can adapt to it.


    However, for Chengying, these are drizzles. All he needs is an excuse. At that time, his white horse justice has become stronger. It can also be said that he took Hua Tuo''s medicine. As for other soldiers, why is it not as effective as white horse? It can only be said that they are unlucky and do not have such high adaptability.


    After Chengying got the medicine, he took it to the small dark room and began to configure it again. When the technology is not up to standard, the pursuit of maladjustment is to seek death. Everyone''s genes have many differences. The same transformation may have the opposite effect on different people.


    Therefore, after drawing blood one by one, the undertaker determines everyone''s formula adjustment, so that there will be no rejection and the strengthening effect will be greatly strengthened.


    After the filming preparation was completed, he asked his soldiers to line up to give injections. The needles were very big. The craft of this era was like this. Fortunately, it was over after a little patience.


    More than 1000 people came one by one for injections like queuing up for vaccines. Originally, white horse soldiers were not particularly strong. In order to pursue speed, many soldiers weighed less than 60 kilograms.


    But after the injection of drugs, their muscles obviously expanded. At the beginning, some people felt the surging power and showed their strong muscles, but they were very hungry and ran to eat crazy.


    With the performance of the front injectors, the soldiers waiting for the injection also seemed eager to try, and wanted to feel the unprecedented sense of strength.


    After everyone finished stitching and went hungry to add meals, Chengying quietly touched the stable and began to needle the horse. The rider''s weight increased. In order not to reduce the speed, the horse''s physique must be strengthened. The horses in the central plains are not particularly good in this era. At least there are many much stronger horses in Rome.


    However, the quality is not good, so it''s not difficult to make up for the talent gap by directly adjusting the genes and even cultivating winged horses.


    Therefore, when the soldiers came back from eating, they all felt that their horses seemed to have grown a circle, but considering that their body shape had also changed, they regarded this change as an illusion.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1275

    Zhao Yun looked at Li Yuan''s soldiers running around the camp like cattle one by one. It was rare to show a surprised expression. These people were so strong that they didn''t look like light cavalry. It was believed that these perverts were heavy infantry.


    The key is that these guys have made great progress in strength, speed, reflection and sharpness. They have almost become hexagonal soldiers. If they can survive a bloody battle, many people may be promoted to practice Qi into gang.


    "You''re very good at training!" Zhao Yun photographed Li Yuan who was studying a map and praised him.


    The photographer scratched his head: "it has nothing to do with me! It''s all Dr. Hua''s medicine. It''s easy to use.


    Now the soldiers'' physical quality has improved a lot, but their control of their own strength has not kept up. They need a grindstone. "


    When Zhao Yun heard the speech, he saw that some soldiers who had to train had accidentally cracked the water bottle when drinking water. He also found this problem. Relying on the training, the soldiers may be able to master the power they use daily. They lack fighting skills on the battlefield, so it is difficult to further improve their fighting skills.


    "But I think our civil war seems to have no chance to fight again. Even if we fight, it can''t be a desperate battle. Where can we hone their fighting skills?"


    Zhao Yun thought that Li Yuan''s talent could probably become the backbone of the next generation. In this way, he could talk to him about some things. So he took Li Yuan to the barracks and launched a world map.


    Chengying, pretending to be amazed, pointed to the Yellow River in several shapes on the map: "this can''t be the Yellow River! Why is it so small? "


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize the Yellow River. Yes, this is the Yellow River, and what is on this map is the real world. The Central Plains is just a corner of the world. Our west, South and North all have vast fertile soil and strong empire.


    It is indeed unlikely that there will be a high-intensity civil war in the future, but the foreign war will not stop if you want to participate. We can lead troops here. We have made a covenant with the Empire here called Sabbath and promised to help them fight Rome together.


    Many generals and wise men of the younger generation will participate in this battle. You should also get in touch with the younger generation. " Zhao Yun pointed to the position of Congling.


    At present, there is no base here, and the garrisons are Li Zhen, Guo Si and fan Chou''s Xiliang cavalry. Although Xiliang Sansha are among the best generals in the Han Dynasty, their ability to build and internal affairs is absolutely negative. In the past, they mostly started from scratch.


    "Good!" Chengying doesn''t talk nonsense. He agrees directly. Anyway, he is sure to go here. What he wants now is actually the order given to him by Zhao Yun.


    Even if there are only a thousand soldiers under the general, they can''t be transferred at will. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos, but with a transfer order, it will be different.


    Although it is certain to go to the destination on the dispatching order in the end, it is also possible to make a detour to other people''s territory on the way.


    When Liu Bei went to Mount Tai to take office, he also took a detour to Yingchuan. The direction he was going to take the film was a little out of line. It can be said that it was different from that of Congling from Xi''an to the east coast, but who made the white horse run fast? You can make sure you get there first even if you go around a long way.


    Zhao Yun saw that Li Yuan was so decisive and didn''t have the slightest fear of the imperial battlefield. He was very satisfied. Then soon, the transfer order was approved. The photographer could run around with the transfer order, and the passing cities had to be supplied.


    On the day of filming, Zhao Yun ran away with soldiers and horses and three-day supplies. Zhao Yun had no doubt, but lamented that the young people were really energetic.


    Then he watched a thousand white horses kill him all the way to the East. It took Zhao Yun a long time to react. Congling is in the West!


    However, at this time, the white horse''s speed has soared. I don''t know where it has gone.


    Zhao Yun patted his forehead: "forget that he was only a rural child before and didn''t know the way..." he now deeply suspected that Li Yuan might be a road fool. He remembered that the child was escorting grain and grass to Chang''an for the first time. As a result, those who deviated ran to his troops heading south. I''m afraid they were railway fools.


    However, Zhao Yun didn''t think too much. When the filmmaker arrived at the first city in the east to supply, he would naturally know that he had run backwards. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he ran backwards at the speed of a white horse. He ran back in half an hour, so he didn''t specifically catch up with him.


    Zhao Yun didn''t know that he took the photo. In the name of getting lost, he got lost all the way to the seaside.


    Of course, Chengying is not a real Lu Chi. He naturally has his own purpose when he runs to the sea. When he goes east from the Han Empire, it is Fusang, which is now Japan.


    At this time, Fusang has not been unified. There are hundreds of countries, large and small, with tens of thousands of people and hundreds of people.


    The local scientific and technological level is also quite backward. The grain output is low. The indigenous people are short and weak. They have almost no internal Qi. Their army can''t even gather cloud Qi. This is not the most unlucky. In addition to the local people, natural disasters are one after another. Volcanoes, earthquakes, typhoons and tsunamis have basically gathered together all other disasters except nuclear wastewater, which can be said to be extremely hard.


    It can be regarded as very wild, and its strength is limited compared with the savages. However, this country is extremely important for the film, which is the most important step for him to build an invincible army.


    It is said that human ancestors are the same. People in other countries have more or less internal Qi. At least one or two internal Qi can be isolated from a million people, but millions of people in Fusang, let alone internal Qi, have almost no Qi to become vigorous. This is obviously abnormal.


    The weakness of the people in Fusang means that they are extremely powerful in one aspect. After all, different countries have different practice systems.


    The system of Fusang is the fantasy God system, that is, the people of the whole country use their internal Qi and spiritual quantity to support the gods they fantasize, and these gods live in their fantasy gaotianyuan.


    It is also because of this that they can use a similar method of inviting God to the upper body to let God only attach himself to their own body, so as to practice Qi into vigorous, and even internal Qi out of the body.


    With Fusang''s divine system, the limit should be able to pull out three boundary breaking strong people and 40 or 50 strong people with internal Qi separated from the body. Under normal circumstances, with Fusang''s population, it is impossible to give birth to so many strong people. Regardless of quality, the quantity is no less than that in the Central Plains. Only when everyone sacrifices their internal Qi and mental capacity can we do this.


    The current fantasy God system is only an embryonic form. It belongs to an ownerless thing. What the filmmaker wants is to pack Gao Tianyuan away.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1276

    Chengying took his white horse Yi from to the East and went straight to Liu Bei''s naval base. Originally, the commander of the navy was Gan Ning. This guy is also a very talented type, but the Navy over kusana has been climbing and rolling in the sea for many years, which is far better than Gan Ning in experience.


    Relying on rich experience, Gan Ning''s newly established Navy collapsed and almost completely annihilated. Gan Ning stunned taishici. After breaking up with his personal guard, he was almost killed by kusana. Fortunately, Lv Bu, who was on vacation in Australia, ran to the rescue site and let Gan Ning save his big whale.


    But taishici didn''t know about it, so a man fled back. He was very sad and angry. When he came to Lu''s Shipyard, he ordered a lot of sixth generation ships and vowed to call back to avenge Gan Ning.


    However, the navy is quite expensive. Taishi CIFA, who wants to build a large-scale building, is a little short of cash. He is wondering where to play the autumn wind. It is said that there is a big island in the northeast, which was sent by Qin Shihuang to ask for immortal medicine. Now it is estimated that there should be some people.


    Although Tai Shici doesn''t understand what it means to create wealth through labor? But it''s still clear. As long as there is someone. There will be an accumulation of wealth. The big island in the East, called Fusang, has not been in autumn for many years. We should have accumulated considerable wealth by now. It should be enough for the current navy to build a wave.


    It''s just that he''s just ready to go to sea. I saw a white line across the skyline. Looking at the smoke behind, we can''t judge that it is a pair of high-speed light cavalry. Just looking carefully, we find that the speed of the light cavalry is a little out of line.


    After improving the war horses, Chengying waved the white horses, and the normal cruising speed had reached 150 or 60 miles. It took almost a quarter of an hour to rush from one end of the sky to the other.


    Tai Shici looked at the cavalry coming at high speed with a dignified look. Order the corporal to be on alert. It is reasonable to say that there should be no such fast cavalry on the park road. Even if there are, it can only be a white horse, but his instinct as a general still makes him alert.


    Soon, the white cavalry had rushed to him and could see the coastline from a distance. The photographer slowed down and stopped, deliberately looked confused and stared at the coastline.


    Tai Shici saw that the other party didn''t mean to attack. Instead, he slowed down and stopped. He was a little relieved and drove forward.


    "Who is the little general? What''s the matter?"


    Chengying scratched his head and asked, "I''ve seen the general. I''m under the command of General Zhao. I''ve received an order to go to the Congling base in the western regions, find the school captain Wu Ji, and go all the way west. I don''t know why there is a great lake blocking me?"


    Tai Shici: "??"


    What kind of way did you get lost when you took office in the western regions and ran to the beach? The opposite is you! However, he took the order and took a look. He found that he was really going to the western regions. For a moment, he looked at Li Yuan as if he were looking at a rare animal.


    "What''s the matter with the general?"


    "Cough... You went the wrong way. That''s West."


    Li Yuan scratched his head embarrassed: "ah? Is that so? Is Congling over there? I just joined the army and don''t know the way yet. "


    "Just joined the army? Wait, you''re not really fifteen or sixteen! " Tai Shici was stunned.


    Because there is a guy like Zhao Yun under Liu Bei who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He always has a handsome face of 17 years old, so that Tai Shici subconsciously thought that after feeling Li Yuan''s accomplishments, he also practiced the skill of beauty.


    I didn''t think of him at all. I broke through the internal Qi in vitro at the age of 14 or 15. Even super geniuses like sun CE and Ma Chao. I''ve never done anything so outrageous.


    Li Yuan nodded: "yes! I''ll be sixteen in two months. "


    Tai Shici: "


    Originally, he thought he could get lost and be a general. Go back and dismiss him quickly. Even if he has internal Qi, he is not suitable for commanding the army. But now it seems that if the other party is only a teenager. It''s kind of emotional. After all, I''m afraid it has consumed most of my energy to cultivate martial arts to this level at this age. I can''t understand the map and get lost. It sounds much more normal.


    "Well, I''ll shoot you a guide. Let him take you to the western regions. Well, you''re a white horse. You''re fast enough. Don''t worry about being late. "


    "Thank you, general. Can I help you? We''ve all come. If you need anything, you can finish it before you leave. " Li Yuan''s saying this is a little more than that, but he is wearing a layer of children''s shield, which doesn''t disgust taishici. Instead, he thinks the child is quite interesting. Thinking that he is going to fight, a huge island with millions of people, taishici hesitates and decides to wear these white horses together.


    After all, there is a need for land warfare after landing. Although the individual physical quality of the navy soldiers is strong. Most of them already have internal Qi, but they are still much worse in land warfare, if the enemy is really a country with millions of people. He took the Navy''s soldiers and killed them. He may not be able to win them.


    Tai Shici, who didn''t know how weak Fusang was, agreed to come down and take Li Yuan on the boat and go to sea towards Fusang.


    Anyway, Li Yuan''s term of office is still half a year away. At the speed of Bai Ma Yicong, let alone half a year, it can arrive in half a month.


    The ships of this era were all made of wood. Although they were not small, they were still a little crowded after taking the horses up. Li Yuan soon got familiar with Tai Shici. The martial artists could easily get in touch with each other.


    Tai Shici sighed that Li Yuan had just broken through the strength of internal Qi separation, so he could share the same score with him by spirit and skills. It''s not too much to say genius. After the two finished, Li Yuan cooked some seafood with the seasoning from Chen Xi, which immediately made Tai Shici feel good.


    I knew that this guy had already eaten the roasted sea soul beast in the world''s end a hundred years ago. Whether it was roasted fish or sailing, he was familiar with it. If we simply talk about the experience of naval warfare, Tai Shici is not even as good as him.


    When the two talked happily, the warship carrying them had also approached Fusang. Tai Shici didn''t have such a strong mental capacity, and his perception was not very sensitive. But the film has clearly felt that he has entered a kingdom of God.


    God is really familiar to him. Therefore, he is also more sensitive to the fantasy God born by faith. It can be said that almost all the essence of Fu sang has been gathered on these fantasies.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1277

    Although taishici and Li Yuan seem very relaxed when chatting, his preparations for the next war are still very comprehensive. In the final analysis, it is also a country with millions of people. If unified. Capable of explosive combat effectiveness. Definitely enough for them to drink a pot.


    However, with the approach to Fusang. Tai Shici suddenly felt that the preparations he had made were unnecessary. He even felt that those preparations were insulting his IQ.


    Looking at the tribal level fighting taking place more than ten miles ahead, Tai Shici covered his face. Is this special? Competing for water resources between neighboring villages in the Central Plains is more interesting than this. At first, he thought it was also a rural fight, and he didn''t care.


    But when they continued to approach, the two sides who were fighting actually put up a banner. Tai Shici is a fool. It''s two fucking armies fighting. He really didn''t want to call these guys with pitchfork and rags the army. What a shame.


    These people are not only weapons and equipment garbage, but also their physical quality. Needless to say, it''s good to have a little muscle on your body. As for height, let''s say that Cao Cao can say that he is tall and powerful. It''s not difficult to imagine that these guys are struggling to roar and fight. What kind of short people are they?


    These guys, let alone soldiers. Not even qualified farmers. In the Han Empire, people under six feet and seven inches were not Ding, but also farmers.


    "This can''t be the taxi soldier of Fusang!" Even Tai Shici''s face showed constipation at this time. Thanks to his caution, he pulled all the way and reinforcements came. Is this special


    However, Li Yuan said, "general, I''m afraid I''ve come in vain."


    Tai Shici was stunned and then listened to Li Yuan continue: "the white horse is a cavalry. Riding at the height of the horse, it''s really difficult to cut them."


    Tai Shici: "


    He suddenly felt that it was reasonable. If the cavalry took a long gun and wanted to hit these people, he might not have to scratch on the ground with a gun. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He called Li Yuan, mainly because he was afraid that his Navy could only fight as infantry after landing and would be restrained by the enemy.


    Now it seems that what is restrained in a sense should be the white horse brought here.


    "Cough! We''re not here for war! How can we say it''s war? The kingdom of Japan is a vassal of the Han Dynasty. We have not paid tribute for so many years. We just come to collect their tribute. " Taishi Ci shameless and as like as two peas, and let the shadow sigh, the generals of this era are shameless and look exactly like him.


    After a short discussion, the ship with the white horse docked first, let Li Yuan''s men and horses and 800 navies come down first, and the rest stayed on board. Let''s see first.


    Then a group of people. Soon surrounded the guys who just unloaded the pox. Let alone the terrible height difference between the two sides. Already scared those fighting guys to pee.


    In addition, these soldiers are firm and resolute one by one. It''s like a divine soldier. These guys who have been awed by their momentum alone dare not move.


    Taishici wanted to ask where the king of the kingdom of Japan was. However, this group of natives chattered a lot, and he couldn''t understand it. It was very embarrassing. He really can''t find anyone who can translate Japanese language.


    Even Chengying couldn''t understand what these people were talking about. Obviously, what these people said was very different from later Japanese. At least Chengying didn''t hear the familiar pronunciation of yiku, Yahu butterfly and Da baa. Of course, even if it was the same as the language of later generations, it was unlikely to hear these words.


    Chengying thought about it, released her mental energy and connected with this group of people who screamed. There is a technique in the world that can communicate with all things in nature, called his Xintong. Although Chengying hasn''t learned it, she can still read brain waves. We can''t translate each other''s language, but we can still translate each other''s surface thinking.


    "I seem to understand how to communicate with them. They are now showing their submission to us. And willing to give all their wealth. " With that, the filmmaker pulled Tai Shici into the spiritual network, and immediately he could understand what the aborigines said.


    "What''s your technique?" Tai Shici was stunned.


    "I just read their thinking with mental quantity. It''s not a profound skill that ordinary literary officials can learn." Naturally, it cannot be said that this is his unique ability to read brain waves. Wen Chen wants to do it very easily, but to understand the significance of each brain wave, he needs to sum up experience by relying on many experiments.


    "Take us to your king!" Tai Shici thought it was a very ordinary ability, so he didn''t care and explained his intention directly to this group of aborigines.


    These guys have been scared silly by the army of the Han Empire, so no matter why they can understand each other, they quickly turned into a guide Party and took them to the main city of the warring countries.


    According to Tai Shici, the so-called main city is a big village. Even the villages praise them. The villages after the integration of villages are larger than this. The adobe wall is really difficult for people to recognize as a wall.


    "Such a village also means calling itself a country. The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds! " Chengying couldn''t help sighing, and taishici nodded deeply.


    If all the countries here are at this level, he and Li Yuan are undoubtedly strong at the national level.


    When others go out and come back, the war reports are all about annihilating many enemy troops and killing the enemy general. If they kill ten countries today and eight countries tomorrow, they will have more momentum.


    Tai Shici thought so and did so. He and Li Yuanbing were divided in two ways. From the south to the north, they killed the north at an average rate of destroying the Three Kingdoms every day. Some of those small countries with hundreds or thousands of people didn''t even need to fight. When they saw their army coming, they directly knelt down and surrendered, not even opening the city. They had no gate to open at all.


    Compared with taishici who led the troops directly to kill him, the filmmaker was much more skilled. He usually just let his own soldiers press him, and then went up alone to destroy the enemy''s army.


    This looks like pretending to force, but it also makes his reputation more terrible than Tai Shici, at least it sounds more awesome.


    This is also the basis for him to pack the Shenxiang away. As long as he can brush enough reputation to make the Fusang people believe that he is a God at the level of three noble sons, he can really obtain the power of the boundary breaking fantasy God.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1278

    When it comes to combat effectiveness, the filmmaker is really stronger than Tai Shici when he is serious, but it requires the use of mental energy. There is no difference in expressiveness, even weaker because he has less internal Qi.


    But his biggest advantage is that he knows what Shenxiang is. Shenxiang is a fantasy Shenguo created by the faith of all the people in Fusang. As long as he can be recognized by the Fusang people and become the main god recognized by them, he can obtain that power and even uproot the Shenxiang.


    Even Tai Shici knows this. It''s impossible to win with him in robbing Shenxiang, because the filmmaker can cheat! Although he is not a Jingri, he has seen a few Riman films. He still knows a little about the myth of Fusang. One is fooling around, the other is acting according to the script. Who is more likely to be trusted?


    In the time of take cities and seize territory, Miki Ko did not idle. He was preoccupied with the gods. He was promoted to the throne. After he came to the vicinity of a big more than 5000, he was half of the white horse from attacking the city. He mobilized the clouds in secret, and used the spirit to use magic. He had pinched eight big brains and big cloud.


    A hundred feet high snake easily crushed the wall without cloud reinforcement. As soon as it lowered its head, it grabbed a soldier and swallowed it into its stomach. The roar shook the houses to the ground.


    Just as the residents in the city were crying and running away, Chengying fiercely killed them from the horizon. He was covered in glittering armor and held a ten fist sword in his hand. He didn''t ask for much lethality, but for gorgeous moves.


    The bright hundred Zhang sword light crossed the sky, and its power could not even kill ordinary soldiers, but the cloud snake was also controlled by its own people. Immediately, a head was cut off, and the illusory golden light continued to fly until it could not be seen far away.


    The next is the performance time of the film. On the one hand, the righteous and the big snake mouth gun for the disaster side, while using the gorgeous and explosive moves in the eyes of ordinary people, sometimes the sky is torn by his sword light, sometimes the earth erupts magma because of its anger, and even the ocean will set off a towering tsunami because of the guidance of his long sword.


    Seeing this scene, the residents in the city changed from panic at the beginning to worship later. One by one, they knelt down to pray for the great God and pray that the great God can kill Baqi snake.


    Chengying saw that the heat was almost up, so he cut off the rest of the snake''s head. At the same time, from the snake''s tail, he took out the tiancongyun sword that had been warmed up and put in, and restored a hair of xuzuo''s man to kill Baqi snake on the spot.


    When he pulled out Wen yanghao''s pirated Tiancong cloud sword, he obviously felt the existence of the genuine, and even the location of the genuine. What''s more, he was able to use the pirated goods to give full play to the power of the genuine. In this world, many things can really be true.


    Taishici also got the news about Chengying''s pretending to play tricks. Before Chengying left, he specially made a batch of photo crystals with the technique of immortals in the world, which were quietly hidden in the city as evidence of killing Baqi snake.


    Of course, the people who got these photo crystals were overjoyed. With these things, they understood and ran around to publicize. Even Tai Shici got one. Looking at the picture inside, they were quite speechless. They could only sigh that you young people really can play.


    Tai Shici doesn''t know that with such a film, he has basically obtained the power of the xuzuo man among the three noble sons. As long as there is a god war, he can get the power of the Broken fantasy God.


    However, of course, Chengying was not satisfied with the man who needed susao. Then he made a fake eight foot Qiong gouyu and eight close proximity mirror, and staged the Fusang myth everywhere in turn. At the beginning, he still needed to attack when he came to the city. When his myth spread, people directly opened the city to welcome the coming of God.


    However, of course, it is impossible to go in for the film. It must be a monster attacking the city first, and then he will fall from the sky to save the scene. Although sometimes the play is a little fake, these Japanese dwarfs are not keyboard men and bar elites who have been baptized by the Internet. Even if they see some abnormalities, they will tell themselves that they are wrong. It can never be the problem of the great God.


    When he was approaching the largest city in Japan, Chengying had felt that he had attached the power of sky light, monthly reading, the man who needs support and the three noble sons. As long as he was recognized by the last city, he could become the descendant of the unity of the three noble sons. At that time, even if he uprooted the Shenxiang, it was nothing to say.


    Finally, this country is relatively large. It is called the Dahe Dynasty. It is said that it is a country truly sheltered by the great God and annexed the cloud country. The royal blood is the descendants of heaven and grandchildren, and can use the power of heaven and God.


    When he heard that Chengying was going to the Dahe Dynasty, the people recovered by him were very frightened. Although they had seen the great power of Chengying, they also saw the divine power of tiansun''s descendants. For a time, they were not so firm. Only when Chengying defeated the real divine power of tiansun''s descendants, could he really get the recognition of the whole Fusang.


    Before attacking the main city of the Dahe Dynasty, taishici and Chengying first met. Now taishici has been turned into a demon God, and he also fell at the sight of the wind. However, his name is obviously not as high as Chengying and has not been recognized by most Fusang people. He had to give in because of his force.


    When Tai Shici looked at Li Yuan again this time, he obviously felt that it was different. On te''s body, there were three strong and incomparable illusory wills. The power contained in each was comparable to the world breaking strong.


    Just because he didn''t fully recognize Li Yuan, he could only use part of his strength. Even so, he raised his hard strength to the extreme level of internal Qi separation. Tai Shici felt that he could not beat Li Yuan now.


    The photographer said happily, "how''s it going? I''m good! This is the most important force of the mulberry tree. They do not have many people in it. They are used to support these fantastic gods. I created miracles everywhere. Now they should be recognized by their three most powerful gods. As long as they defeat the descendants of heaven and sun, prove that I really have the power of God, I can really get this power! "


    "You young people still have a wide range of ideas!" Taishici was not jealous. It is not necessarily a good thing for the cultivation of martial arts. Young people have the way of young people. Taishici believes that he is no worse than anyone. He can become a top general by his own cultivation.


    "I''ll give you the last battle. I also want to see what the spirits and spirits of millions of people have provided."


    Chengying smiled and said, "no! You are still the leader in this war! You are a demon now! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1279

    "You are now a demon God. In the eyes of the local people, you are the great demon king who destroys the world. Go first and crush the descendants of that day''s sun, and then I will run to the rescue site. It''s like getting Baqi snake. The special effects are a little cool.


    Then you perform a drama that is crushed by me. At that time, won''t I be stronger in their eyes? Faith must be more pious! Maybe then I will not be the three noble sons in one, but the Yixie Naqi of the unity of the gods, or even a more powerful God.


    When you are defeated, I will grant you the boundary breaking God called xuzuo''s man. That God belongs to the type that is more rebellious and feels like a demon God. Whether you accept this power or not, you can experience the feeling of boundary breaking first. Won''t the breakthrough be natural at that time? "


    When Tai Shici heard the speech, his eyes lit up. He has reached the extreme of internal Qi separation for many years. He can be regarded as a veteran strong man. The accumulation is absolutely enough. If he can break through a wave of boundary breaking level through the power of Shenxiang, he can basically ensure the success of the breakthrough after leaving.


    As for being crushed by your own offspring? What is that! Anyway, it''s just acting. Besides, Li Yuan, who has won the will of the third noble son, is better than him. It''s not embarrassing!


    "What do you say? I''ll cooperate with you! " Tai Shici is also interested. When human beings do bad things, they are always so passionate.


    "In this way, I will hide in your army and use my spirit to cast spells and mobilize the clouds to add special effects to you. Your navy also needs a top literary minister, otherwise I don''t have to come myself to add special effects! "


    Taishici nodded. They really lacked a top literary minister, but there were only a few literary ministers with spiritual talent. They had to sit in the central government and wanted to distribute them to the remote Navy. They were really more than willing but less than able.


    "What''s more, you need some extra strength. I can temporarily attach the power of the third noble son to you, and then use the cloud to strengthen your combat effectiveness. In a short time, I should be able to have a strength close to breaking the boundary.


    Most of the descendants of that day sun are a pseudo internal Qi detached body. They don''t have the strength of breaking the boundary. The rolling effect is not shocking enough. It''s best to open the God mode, that is, to become a giant, and then give him seconds to step on the ground and rub.


    Yes, that''s the expression. Be more indifferent and disdainful. Imagine that it''s just an ant trampled to death by yourself, right! This expression is amazing! What we want is this feeling of contempt for the gods! Brother Ziyi has the talent to become a movie emperor!


    Give me the special effects then! I''m professional in this respect. I promise to make it the same as the end of the world. When you kill the descendants of tiansun, I''ll be born again and fall from the sky with a white horse. It''s OK to fake fight between us. Just cooperate with my special effects! "


    "Wait! You can fly. I can understand. How can a white horse fly? " Tai Shici understood everything else, but he didn''t understand how to make white horse righteousness fall from the sky.


    "You''ll know then! It''s guaranteed to be a divine soldier! "


    Let the horse grow wings and form a varkiri. Although it is difficult, it is still very simple to install auxiliary wings for the horse and fly for seven or eight miles for a short time by relying on the high speed and wind resistance of the white horse. Are you afraid of cavalry falling from the sky? Even if Chengying said he didn''t bring Tianbing, no one believed it!


    After the two discussed, Tai Shici took his 500 infantry one step and killed the capital of Dahe Dynasty, which was the same as the county.


    At noon, the news that the great demon king was about to attack the city had spread. When Tai Shici arrived, there were 10000 people waiting there.


    Although the army is short and the horses under it are like donkeys, the people are boundless. It still looks very frightening. The problem is that there is no special cloud on the top of the army!


    You know, without the protection of clouds, any general is an enemy of ten thousand people, but it is not exaggerated at all.


    Facing tens of thousands of troops, Tai Shici shouted: "take me!"


    Then he raised the Fang Tianhua halberd, and a golden Fang Tianhua halberd suddenly took shape in the sky. The 100 foot high Fang Tianhua halberd was almost more majestic than the city, and so was the normal Legion attack.


    However, in the military, he must have added special effects. First, he mobilized the clouds to resonate with the earth. With little force, he triggered the effect of the earthquake. The earth cracked, spilled scarlet magma from Tai Shici''s feet, and there was lightning and thunder in the sky.


    Travelling clouds and collecting rain are the signature skills of Wen Chen in the Central Plains. Although they can''t directly create thunder, they will soon thunder if they catch two clouds and rub wildly.


    Originally, the sun was in the sky, and the clouds were thick in the twinkling of an eye. This power that can change the sky is really frightening. It''s not over yet. The filmmaker also made bits and pieces of light particles converge towards the halberd of Fang Tianhua. It seems to be extremely cool.


    When the Legion attacks, the power is not as good as usual. After all, many clouds are used for special effects, but the filmmaker adjusted the attack attributes and changed the killing to shock wave.


    Originally, the attack that killed up to 200 or 300 people blew thousands of people away at once, and the rest were also unstable in the strong wind.


    Chengying is very satisfied with the effect of this kind of shoes. The army has been afraid to come forward. The timid has begun to kneel down and beg for mercy from the demon God.


    At this time, a figure floating like an immortal rose from the head of the city, stood in the void and flew.


    This is the legendary descendant of tiansun, "Dear God, please stop your killing. Jinji is willing to follow your guidance." At this time, without any hesitation, she flew up and hovered in the sky, directly borrowing the power of the God, the wife of the great owner, and spoke in the so-called divine language enough to communicate with all.


    In the face of this power, the soldiers of the Daiwa Dynasty have revived their morale. This is the ability to fly! It is a power that only gods have. Even if the demon king is so powerful, how can he be the opponent of gods?


    However, soon, their ideas changed, because the demon king also flew. Now it should not be said to be the demon king, but the demon God.


    "Stop? Why should I listen to the advice of a mere descendant of God? If you want to get it, you will get it yourself! " These two quotations, of course, are taught by Tai Shici, but there is no doubt that the effect is outstanding.


    At the next moment, the undertaker fully launched the special effects. In the extremely high sky, the sun was covered by a circle of light curtain, just like a total solar eclipse, and everything around was dark.


    It''s like when the boss reads a big move, everything around will darken. What follows is not just darkening. With taishici as the center, everything around is like ink painting, all in black and white, and 500 cities into Ji feels the pressure of death.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1280

    When it comes to special effects, no one dares to say that the film is the second in the world. Before it became famous, it relied on magic to eat, and was proficient in monthly reading and mirror water.


    In addition, over the years, the edification of tulip''s advanced cultural and entertainment works is even more exaggerated than the earth. The quality of the special effects can be recorded directly, and there is no need for PS at all.


    At the moment of taishici''s hand, the feeling of the collapse of the earth was really too shocking. The world lost its color. Only taishici and his divine power were left between the world. The picture of dimensionality reduction and general attack asked you if you were afraid?


    Even if it is 500 cities to enter Ji, in this black-and-white world, it is just a pale figure. Its strength is not as strong as Tai Shici, and it has been taken away. It feels that the gap between the two sides is so large that it is simply unreasonable.


    Then she watched. The golden flame on taishici suddenly lit a purple flame. The translucent purple giant skeleton wrapped him. The skeleton was hundreds of meters huge. This was not over. On the purple skeleton, flesh, armor and wings were rapidly generated. In the blink of an eye, it became a purple Japanese warrior with two wings on his back.


    Chengying is very glad that he has not remade the genuine Naruto in Douluo, so no one can see that the special effect he made is actually suzuoka, but there is no doubt that this image is absolutely suitable for the God position he assigned to taishici. Even the God position of suzuoka man who temporarily lives on taishici is responding to this change and injecting a spirit of heaven and earth out of thin air, Let this illusory figure condense out of thin air.


    In front of the huge xuzuo GAODA, Jinji of the five hundred cities seemed so delicate and powerless. However, taishici didn''t have any meaning to pity incense and jade. In the eyes of the Han Dynasty, except the Han people, both men and women were talking animals, which was the so-called young and strong of others.


    Tai Shici raised his legs with one foot. The five hundred City jinji was like a bug sealed in amber. If he couldn''t even escape, he was crushed to the ground, and the city tower behind him was turned into ruins.


    Tens of thousands of troops trembled. In front of them, xuzuo GAODA didn''t need to use any big moves. They could roll on the ground for seconds. This was not a God. They ate the gate on the spot.


    Tai Shici has no mercy. If the photographer doesn''t hurry to save the scene, Ji will die in the five hundred cities. Now he has inherited some of the power of xuzuo''s man, plus the bonus of the army''s cloud gas. If he goes down to break the boundary, he will die half a life, not to mention the parallel goods of Ji in the five hundred cities.


    "Evil god! Don''t stop! "


    Suddenly, the space in which heaven and earth lost color was torn open, and the sun in the sky recovered from the solar eclipse. The bright sun tore the darkness, and even the dark clouds were dispersed, shining on the soldiers who knelt down and begged for mercy, making them look up at a loss.


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first, which seems to contain great power. The huge Xu Zuo Neng almost seems unable to move.


    Then the soldiers of the Dahe Dynasty saw that in the sky, a man in gold armor walked in the void, and there was a large army behind him. With him, they fell from the sky, one by one, with silver helmets and silver armor, and the horses under the crotch had wings on their backs. They were just in the sky, and they came in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the golden armor God raised his hand, a thousand white horsemen fell down and confronted taishici''s infantry.


    The gods falling from the sky can barely be understood, but the army falling from the sky is so outrageous! Are all adults gods?


    But on second thought, there''s nothing wrong with it! This is clearly the heavenly army! Otherwise, why come from heaven! Thinking of this, these soldiers knelt down to worship again. It''s no use for the previous demon God to beg for mercy. This glittering God should be a reasonable God!


    But the new God is so small! Compared with suzuoka, it''s just a small point.


    Of course, Chengying knows that his size lacks deterrence. However, if he is also huge, it will be too awkward to take white horse righteousness with him. As for not taking white horse righteousness with him? If you don''t bring it, where will the cloud add special effects to him?


    However, Chengying also had his own way. He stretched out his hand. In the city behind him, there were three bright golden lights rising into the sky.


    The three artifact kept by the descendants of tiansun unexpectedly responded to the call of the filmmaker and consciously flew behind him. Now these soldiers know more about the new God! The artifact of our own family is so special that we lick others. It must be on our own side!


    Chengying stretched out his hand, and an old bronze mirror fell into his hand. As his palm brushed the dust off the surface, the mirror took on a new look.


    However, the traces of Japanese style on it have also been wiped out. Instead, it has become an ancient bronze mirror. The frame and back of the mirror are covered with ancient patterns in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Anyone who looks at it will think that it is an ancient thing in the Central Plains.


    If you want to completely conquer Fusang, you have to cut off their culture and belief and break off the road to the Central Plains.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to these details. The mirror in the shadow''s hand was thrown out to meet the storm. It suddenly soared beyond the visible edge, covering the sky. People can''t see the sky, but they can see the reflection of the earth, even the reflection in the sky. The surface of the mirror is bright without any defects, even if it is infinitely enlarged, I can''t see the roughness above.


    Looking up at the sky is like looking up at the end of the world, which is shocking. In contrast, the previous sky and earth burst and the world lost its color. This mirror, let alone fall, can sink the whole continent! Some natural megaphobias are used to fainting on the spot.


    Chengying said, of course, it is impossible to sink the mainland. He is so peace loving. How can he do such a crazy thing? He just made a special effect of specular reflection. He doesn''t even use cloud Qi. It''s much easier than taishici''s special effect, but it''s much more shocking.


    "Evil! Today I will use this Kunlun mirror to receive your divine power! " The photographer points to the huge suzanneng Hu. Everything around suzanneng Hu seems to have lost gravity. All plants, insects and stones are suspended. Suzanggoda is no exception.


    Taishici control xuzuo can almost make a desperate struggle, but he can''t break free from the general and continue to float to the sky.


    Tai Shici in the suspension is also thinking about problems. In this weightless state, it seems that he really doesn''t adapt to it. If he really fights life and death and suddenly comes to such a hand, he may be able to take his opponent by surprise for seconds. After a while, the acting will end. He needs to consult Li Yuan.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1281

    Not to mention how taishici thought, one of them was one. They all grew up when they saw this scene. Even the informed white horse Yicong and the Navy had to say they were convinced when they watched this scene. In other words, no one in the world could be on the right of Li Yuan. What a real thing to do!


    The Kunlun mirror in the sky is only about 200 meters away from the ground, so the picture of xuzuo GAODA being sucked in is even more shocking. The huge Kunlun mirror seems to have become a liquid, and xuzuo Neng is almost like a boulder thrown into the calm lake.


    The mercury mirror set off huge waves, which made people on the ground afraid that the waves would beat themselves and roll themselves into the mirror.


    The whole process is full of realism, because every drop of splashing mirror can accurately reflect the scene of the ground. Some mirrors are thrown away, less than ten meters away from the taxi soldiers below. People with good eyesight can see their own sweat and hair, so that no one doubts that it is false.


    Chengying secretly laughs. If it''s a normal thing, it''s really difficult for him to do special effects. No matter how similar it is, it should be a little different from the real thing in texture.


    But it''s too simple to do specular reflection. As long as the program logic has no brain to fill in total reflection, it can generate what you want without taking care of anything. No matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t see the fake.


    The soldiers were shocked to see that the Kunlun mirror, which was just as soft as the water, became indestructible after xuzuo nenghu was sucked in.


    No matter what terrible moves Xu Zuo can use in it, even if he changes a meteorite hundreds of meters, he can''t hurt the mirror. How can the people in the mirror break the mirror? There is no way to compare people under the water. This is a truth understood by young children, but it is more shocking here. The simpler and more common sense, the more shocking it will be.


    The Kunlun mirror shrinks slowly, and it becomes only a dozen meters in size between turns. The xuzuo nenghu in it also shrinks. From being indomitable, it becomes that it doesn''t even have a palm. Compared with the size of the mirror, it is like a mole ant, and the slapping in the mirror is even more ridiculous.


    The soldiers lying on the ground silently converted in their hearts. They are the strongest among them. They have the power given by the gods, and they are not even weaker than most gods. However, the goods were killed by the demon God. Now they are still covered with blood. They lie in the pit, look up at the sky and think about life. The gap between the two sides is hard to understand.


    Now the new one comes down from the sky, and his younger brother can fly. At first glance, he is stronger than the demon God. Originally, he thought it would take a fight between dragons and tigers to distinguish between the two, but he didn''t want the new one to summon bajijing. No, it should be called Kunlun mirror now. The demon God who was incredible before raising his hand was killed for seconds. Now he slaps the mirror like a bug, The strength gap here is also the sea!


    How many five hundred cities are the new gods? It doesn''t need scientific counting. I can''t count zero for a while!


    Before they imagined that the gap between man and God was big enough. Now it seems that their imagination is not rich enough! Since Xu Zuo Neng can almost be accommodated by the Kunlun mirror and occupies such a lost place, can the vast expanse of the mirror be included in the earth under his feet and the world?


    This NIMA is just an artifact. People still have two in hand? They haven''t done it yet! What level is this? Is their myth a little conservative? What else should we resist? Believe quickly. It''s not a waste of resources not to believe quickly before the great God returns to gaotianyuan?


    These Japanese Aborigines have been completely fooled and crippled by the special effects of the film. However, the film is not finished yet. Of course, the special effects should be cool enough and immersion is a good special effect.


    Immediately, everyone felt that there was only a mirror in front of them, and then a touch like a water wave flowed through their body. They found that their feet were no longer the land of the Daiwa Dynasty, but a thundering coast. It seemed that a storm was coming. When they looked carefully, they found that it was suzuokada who had just stirred the wind and cloud, The huge sword in your hand cuts out a bright sword light to break the mirror.


    The sea water under his feet can only submerge his ankles. It''s like a small mud pit. The more it is, the more shocking it is.


    He saw a ripple on the mirror behind him, and the golden God stepped in. The undertaker shouted, "is that enough! Do I have to draw my sword? "


    Roar!


    Xuzuo GAODA made a terrible roar that was not like human voice. At the same time, he held the huge sword in both hands and cut it down with one sword, which turned into a terrible thousand feet startled Hong.


    Entering the mirror world is the illusion of the shadow. Although the spirit of the world is not very easy to use, so many foreshadowing before is finally enough for the shadow to pull tens of thousands of people into his illusion at one time.


    After entering the illusion, the special effects don''t have to be cloudy. It''s why the combat effectiveness of xuzuo soars. At this time, xuzuo GAODA is already an empty shell. Taishici has long gone to the theatre. Now it''s completely a single character acting with himself, fooling Dahe Dynasty.


    Facts have proved that the effect is outstanding. The power of xuzuo nenghu really destroys the sky and the earth. Under one sword, it seems that the world will be divided into two parts.


    However, Chengying calmly took out another artifact, brushed away the dust and rust on the surface, and exposed the sharp blade and bronze hand guard.


    "This sword is called Xuanyuan! Today I will use this sword to cut off your accomplishments! "


    Brush!


    The sword blade of the shadow shot into the sky, but there was no sword light, but the sword light of xuzuo Neng didn''t get a penny in front of him, just like the crazy phantom sword dance of the sword soul there.


    Just when the people of the Daiwa Dynasty wondered why nothing had happened


    The sea... Separated!


    The boundless ocean seemed to be oppressed by something. It separated towards both sides, revealing an endless gully. Immediately after it, the earth also split, and the world seemed to be split in two.


    Just when we didn''t understand why there was such a terrible natural disaster, a soldier looked up and couldn''t look back. His eyes seemed to be sucked by a magnet and couldn''t move away. There was a giggle like killing a chicken in his throat.


    Others couldn''t help looking up, and then refused to bow their heads in the same amazement.


    Because in the sky, facing the crack of the earth, the dark clouds split, and the eight sided Han sword showed its head and tip, but the tip full of metallic luster didn''t know how big it was. No matter how many clouds it stretched down, it could only see the tip. That''s why everyone looked up at this spectacular scene, because everyone wanted to know that this sword named Xuanyuan, How big will it be!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1282

    The huge Xuanyuan sword falling from the sky has exceeded the cognition of these people. With a little method of bronze grain, you can see every detail, which is quite a bit like the picture of the Buddha''s palm suppressing monkeys from outside the atmosphere. The smallest texture between fingerprints is greater than that of mountains.


    The Xuanyuan sword, which was slowly pressed down, suddenly accelerated when it was still kilometers away from the ground. It was like being hit hard by someone. Xuzuo GAODA tried his best to hold up his hands against the tip of the sword. However, the volume gap between the two sides was too large. For a moment, there were cracks on xuzuo''s surface, and then it collapsed a little, revealing taishici''s golden armor inside, Of course, taishici at this time is a special effect.


    "Evil god! You know it''s wrong! "


    Roar!


    The beast roared, and the demon God seemed to have lost all his reason. Even if he was pressed by the giant sword, he struggled frantically.


    "In that case, you should reflect here!"


    As soon as Chengying raised his hand, the eight foot Qiong gouyu in his hand began to rotate. The original gouyu shaped jade was divided into two pieces in high-speed rotation, turning into one black and one white. When they were spliced together, it was a round of Tai Chi pattern. Even if Chengying didn''t say it, everyone couldn''t help thinking of the name of this thing, the gossip plate.


    The eight trigrams disk suddenly magnified into towering mountains in all directions. Each one seemed as broad as the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, and everyone''s perspective was pulled to the sky.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the mountains in the shape of Eight Diagrams stand in the ocean, suppressing the demons and gods.


    "I will suppress you for 65 million years first! If you don''t repent, go on! "


    In people''s eyes, time began to accelerate, and the originally bare Bagua mountain began to be covered with lush plants. During the acceleration of time, we can clearly see the process of earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and violent geological movements. Around the Bagua mountain, it turned into a continent, an ocean, a violent volcano and a bottomless trench, Only this seal is still, let the vicissitudes of life still stand.


    Many Dahe court soldiers who watched this scene were shocked and a little numb. Their hearts said that this is the real God? Just imagine being sealed for so long. People want to go crazy with fear.


    When time accelerates and stops, the sealed land has turned into a thriving rainforest. Birds, animals, fish and insects play here. They don''t know what is sealed here. With their size, they can''t know what kind of mountains are under their feet.


    The seal cracked and the demon God reappeared. The bloody smell of the whole body had completely disappeared. It not only didn''t weaken, but looked stronger, but what was released from all over was a warm milky light.


    There was no too much communication between the two gods, and the shadow was just nodding: "from now on, you are a mortal, no longer a God, Fusang, and leave it to you.


    You listen to the order. From now on, everything in Fusang will be in the charge of Taishi Ziyi! From now on, God can no longer have any connection with the world! "


    After that, the illusion faded, and the people covered their foreheads and got up. They saw that the undertaker was holding the three artifact in his hand and was ready to leave with white horse Yi.


    At this time, Ji was quick to respond and shouted, "please leave God''s name so that I can sacrifice in the future."


    Chengying paused for a moment and said, "Zhuan Xu." After saying that, with white horse righteousness, he rose from the sky and disappeared into the cloud in a moment. The last edict for the film was uploaded from the cloud: "from now on, heaven and man are separated, and Jedi and heaven are connected!"


    Tai Shici''s face was a little complicated. Zhuan Xu certainly knew that one of the greatest achievements of the three emperors and five emperors was the Jedi Tiantong, which cut off the right of wizards to communicate with God.


    In the normal version of history, the significance of Jedi Tiantong undoubtedly represents the beginning of the imperial power''s vigorous output of religious power, but in this world with extraordinary power, the significance is even more worrying.


    Chengying''s practice of running away after being forced is really a great loss to the Han Empire. The recognized supreme god like Chengying only needs one word to manage Fusang. It''s an invincible artifact for controlling foreign families.


    But he personally smashed the theocracy. The only thing that can be said to be in the past is that he handed over the control of Fusang to himself. Otherwise, he will definitely be impeached.


    Just when Tai Shici regretted that he didn''t get absolute theocracy, he suddenly felt that a scattered cloud had formed on the head of the scattered soldiers opposite him. Although it was weak, there had never been a breakthrough, but Tai Shici was shocked.


    At any rate, he was also separated from the body by internal Qi. After careful observation, he found that the essence, Qi and spirit of these originally weak soldiers were getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Many relatively strong human bodies even have internal Qi, and more than a dozen people have broken through to practice Qi into gang.


    "This..."


    "Shenxiang gave Fusang three broken boundaries. More than 50 internal Qi were separated from the body, and thousands of Qi became vigorous, but it was also a shackle of their body and spirit.


    Relying on the blessing of the gods and not relying on their own courage and wisdom, it will never be possible to give birth to their own internal Qi. The potential of millions of people in Fusang is by no means limited to Shenxiang.


    I broke the inner shackles for them. Although I lost the protection of the gods, I regained infinite possibilities. Assimilate them into Han people! When they realize that a bright future is created by their own hands, they are entitled to be called people! "


    Tai Shici can''t help changing, but looking at the soldiers who are rapidly improving their energy and spirit, they have to admit that after breaking the shackles, these guys do show some potential.


    Maybe their height is hard to change, but their will may be as free from the shackles of their bodies as the Han people.


    What Chengying didn''t say to taishici is that a suffering civilization often ushers in explosive development after spiritual liberation. Similar countries have witnessed in their previous lives. The explosive rise of those countries has attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Fusang may not be able to do that, but it should still be able to achieve the qualification of integrating into the Han Empire.


    To a large extent, the reason why he didn''t rule Fusang with theocracy was that the film itself hated to fool the world with the identity of God. Therefore, after being recognized by Fusang, he directly came to a Jedi Tiantong. On the other hand, after cutting off the source of belief, the soon formed personality of the gods in the Divine Land harvested by him would also be erased and used in this way, So you don''t have to worry about side effects.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1283

    A Cecil satellite specializing in gods accurately recognized a theory that the thinking of gods can pollute mortal colleagues, and the thinking of mortals can pollute gods in turn.


    Chengying acknowledges that Douluo''s gods can only be absorbed by refining their faith, because they have their own personality and know that faith can''t be swallowed alive. Chengying has studied gods for many years.


    If we take away the Holy Land and retain the source of faith, we can maintain the extraordinary combat effectiveness of three broken boundaries and more than 50 internal Qi separation for a long time, but it will also affect the character of the incoming gods because of the source of faith, and then pollute the incoming soldiers.


    You know, soldiers with distorted hearts cannot be promoted to the soul of the army. Although the power of the overall arrival of Shenxiang has exceeded the military soul, the filmmaker also feels that it is not worth paying such a price. It is enough for the Legion to break out when fighting. It is not necessary to maintain the strongest combat effectiveness at ordinary times.


    Although the Holy Land dug up by his Jedi Tiantong cannot continue to grow stronger without its source of power, as long as it is not squeezed too hard once, there is no need to worry about dissipation. The consumption of the battle will soon absorb the essence of heaven and earth to make up for it.


    This is like the popular Neumann machine of tulip some time ago. Even if you just turn on self-discipline and throw it there, it will automatically make up for your consumption.


    The overall strength of Shenxiang is too huge. With the current fighting intensity on the mainland, even if it encounters the first auxiliary corps, it will cost up to one or two percent.


    Sometimes the gap in quantity can not be made up by quality. The Shenxiang, which has absorbed the energy and spirit of millions of people, can hardly be exhausted by a single Legion. Of course, if it''s the Legion of guys like Weihuo, it''s also said that the stuff that a military soul Legion forcibly broke the will of the Empire has always been out of specification.


    Chengying felt relieved after he got to Shenxiang. He had this thing to protect his life. He dared to touch any army on the mainland. Who let him have a white horse? If you can''t beat it, you''ll run. When the tenth Knight comes, you can only curse your mother. If you have the ability, you can speed up to 200 kilometers per hour on the plain.


    Even if the tenth can run so fast by force, the film can still fly! A white horse with wings can fly! When the white horse beat Rahul''s reinforcements in the original book, he did such a hateful thing as flying over the head of 100000 troops.


    At that time, the wings were sewn with wood and leather. When flying in the sky, they were more worried about being shot down. If they flew too much, they would be worried about damage, but how could they use such inferior goods? Of course, high-strength alloy is used to create perfect aerodynamic folding wings for horses!


    The filming is all planned. At that time, the white horse will hang a string of TNT on his body, hit people on the head, fly over and throw them down. Black powder can''t kill people. Don''t you believe TNT can''t kill people?


    The fact that a blunt weapon can shock an iron can shows that the world still has to abide by the laws of classical physics. The background is the kind of person who can do the bastard thing of pasting explosives on the head of a sledgehammer. Chen Xi gave up hot weapons because she studied liberal arts and couldn''t point out three acids and two bases!


    These days, wood can be used to warm the steel bars of warm curing materials and synthetic ammonia cylinders. Many materials need to be studied directly, which is equal to No. if chemical industry wants to advance by leaps and bounds, the difference is a fire.


    On the battlefield, if the power is not enough, it is of course equivalent. Nothing can not be solved by a magnificent explosion. If there is, increase the equivalent!


    Indeed, the technical route is not fixed, and it is foolish to have convenient heaven and earth essence, but there is no need to have mature basic science and technology.


    The filmmaker pondered that if trinitrotoluene could not be used as a warming material, it would have to use metal hydrogen. However, this thing is no longer on the branch of the science and technology tree of chemical industry. It is really a little difficult to point it out according to the world''s scientific and technological level, even more difficult than rubbing nuclear bombs.


    As mentioned in the original text, the Celtic broken female Pope has done the crazy thing of compressing gold into radioactivity. Although it is not very scientific and fun, it also means that the broken strong in the world are capable of rubbing nuclear bombs by hand, as long as they can extract enriched uranium.


    Chengying''s brain hurts when he thinks of it. Other boundary breaking generals will certainly not have such crazy skills as rubbing nuclear bombs and even hydrogen bombs, but the opponents participating in the test will certainly! Don''t mention the nuclear bomb. It''s possible to rub antimatter with your hands under appropriate conditions.


    This thing is not suppressed by the cloud. It really explodes without internal Qi or the essence of heaven and earth. When a nuclear bomb flies down, all but those miraculous legions will be abandoned. It''s like a boundary breaking general who ignores the cloud suppression and expands in the army. Imagine who can stop Lv Bu without cloud suppression?


    With this kind of trick like Lai Zi, even if the film is dominant in the general situation, it may be overturned at any time. The unequal information may cause devastating disasters. To put it simply, if it is to send a hydrogen bomb as a tribute to the current long princess, who can recognize what it is?


    An iron knot without heaven and earth essence, cloud and internal Qi, except for some generals who have strong intuition and naturally seek good fortune and avoid evil, such as Zhao Yun, who can realize that this thing is dangerous?


    When the tribute arrives at Weiyang palace, bang!


    Millions of tons of stuff not suppressed by clouds is enough to turn Chang''an city into a pit.


    Therefore, the transgressors, especially those with technical repression, are simply a scourge and can''t be prevented.


    Chengying rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t think about the possibility of this kind of trouble for the time being. Anyway, he can use these shameless tricks, not to rub the nuclear bomb by hand. This skill is his grandfather. The most important thing is to improve his own strength.


    Pure physical attack can indeed ignore cloud suppression, but the strengthening of cloud attack and defense on soldiers can not be ignored. Just like Xiliang iron cavalry, after promoting three talents and opening the Legion talent, most soldiers can resist the impact of nuclear explosion. Of course, if they are too close, they will die.


    The filmmaker doesn''t know how to temper the soldiers'' will. Fortunately, the white horse''s will is not fragile. All he has to do is madly pile up the quality of the soldiers, just like the first auxiliary Legion in Rome.


    I can''t kill the enemy with one punch. It must be because I don''t have enough strength. Why not? Of course, it''s because of lack of exercise! This idea of increasing the equivalent if it can''t solve the problem is very popular with the filmmaker, and now it''s time for him to accept the harvest.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1284

    A thousand white Ma Yi didn''t realize what was waiting for him after he finished loading, so he heard a greeting from the photographer: "all those who have reached the goal of practicing Qi into gang are out of the line!"


    Hula, more than 40 people came out at once. At this stage, more than 40 of more than 1000 people can practice Qi into Gang, which is definitely elite.


    Chengying nodded. Zhao Yun was quite good to him. The 1000 soldiers selected for him were all elite soldiers. Even most of the remaining soldiers reached the level of internal Qi refinement.


    More than 40 people stood in a circle around themselves. He was not very skilled when using this move for the first time. He needed some time to read the note.


    As the golden light fell, the irradiated soldiers felt the pure heaven and earth essence pouring into their bodies, and the surging power was ready to come out.


    The drugs used before have not been fully effective. Inspired by the essence of heaven and earth, they also began to strengthen their bodies rapidly, and their muscles began to swell. Originally, white horse soldiers were thin, so they could run fast on the horse, but the continuous physical strengthening made them become like muscle bumps one by one.


    Fortunately, with the continuous perfusion of the essence of heaven and earth, the muscle fibers began to be eliminated again, and the instinctive arrangement became a structure more conducive to force, making the previously slightly bloated muscles become Liu Chang again.


    At this time, they have also touched the threshold of internal Qi separation. The filmmaker specially pulled the promotion process very long in order to let them more experience the process of breakthrough. When they don''t need the power of Shenxiang, they can break through by themselves, that is, real internal Qi separation.


    Facts have proved that it is not so easy to break through the internal Qi separation by opportunism rather than real insight. The film screened the whole army. Including those soldiers who didn''t even have internal Qi condensation, only two people broke through the internal Qi separation. One of them is not to practice Qi into Gang, but internal Qi condensation.


    After the analysis of the film, it should be that the child has a high degree of fit with the drugs injected before, which has crossed two major realms.


    As for the rest, the film pondered and gave everyone an internal Qi to practice Qi into Gang peak. With the strength of practicing Qi into Gang, the speed must be faster than internal Qi refining, or even no internal Qi.


    As for those who don''t have talent, the studio also has its own way. It''s still the old routine. Biochemical transformation!


    When playing in Douluo, it was by implanting props for storing soul power into the human body, so that people without soul power could use soul power. The power of the extraordinary world was similar. It was not difficult to implant an internal pill for those soldiers who could not practice internal Qi.


    As for the material of Neidan, when the film was fighting with Ma Chao and sun CE, it had been obtained. Ma Chao also had the existence of the protagonist template on this world line. He picked up the fragments of divine stone in those years! The debris and waste absorbed by Ma Chao is the best raw material of inner alchemy.


    The so-called divine stone is the source of all the essence of heaven and earth. The essence of heaven and earth will recover. To a large extent, it is because Nanhua''s hands are cheap and has been dried and broken by a huge divine stone.


    From the clues in the article, it can be inferred that the divine stone may have been a golden elixir left by ancient leaders. In the view of the film, it is mostly true, and it is also in line with his speculation that extraordinary power will not arise out of thin air.


    Many attributes of heaven and earth essence and Qi are also similar to soul power. They are too human, but they are not as obvious as soul power, and there are fewer traces of artificial carving.


    After all, the essence of heaven and earth is the golden elixir. I''m afraid the owner of the golden elixir hasn''t considered what system should be available for future generations to use the extraordinary power released by his broken golden elixir.


    As for the owner of the golden elixir and the creator of the soul force, who is stronger, the background cannot be determined for the time being. He can only estimate from the side by comparing the micro degree and technical level of the two extraordinary forces. Unfortunately, he still has no equipment to observe the micro structure of the essence of heaven and earth. He can''t let him roll out a high-energy particle collider with his bare hands!


    As for the generals who can get the divine stone fragments, there is no doubt that they will make rapid progress. Ma Chao is the best example. They not only make rapid progress, but also have the attribute of lightning.


    Unfortunately, the fragments of the divine stone were a little broken by thunder. When Ma Chao got them, there was only a small bottle the size of his thumb, which could only be said to be barely enough points.


    Since the divine stone is probably a broken golden elixir, there is no problem making internal elixir with exhausted divine stone fragments.


    Technically, there is no difficulty for the photography. Although the divine stone looks like a stone, at the micro level, the atomic arrangement of this thing is very regular. Even if it is broken into powder, it does not prevent it from performing the most basic function, that is, storing the essence of heaven and earth. What the photography needs to do is to improve the human-computer interaction between these powders and the human body.


    The most troublesome thing is how to operate on these soldiers. The preparation for the film is to catch two today and three tomorrow. During the operation, they use magic tricks to make them think they are pouring chicken soup, telling them about the advanced corporate culture of the Han Empire, cultivating their political ideology of loyalty and patriotism, and improving their personal consciousness, Just work hard to cultivate them into imperial soldiers with ideals, morality, culture and discipline in the new century.


    Such a magic scene is the easiest to make. As long as the people who want to have surgery are called to the camp and have an ideological and political education for half an hour, make sure that the opposite side is sleepy. It''s the mental state that they can''t hold their eyelids without a toothpick. Let alone that the white horse is not an army that grows by will. Even if the holy meteorite rides in the future, they will win!


    If it doesn''t work, the content of education will be changed into higher mathematics, discrete mathematics, probability theory and mathematical statistics, modern algebra and linear algebra. If you can''t be sleepy, congratulations. You don''t have to be a soldier. Go to civilian work! The Han Empire needs talents like you!


    We should take a long-term view on the matter of reforming the body of the soldiers. After testing his own soldiers, Chengying told taishici that he could break through the internal Qi and leave the body. After all, this matter was plotted by two people together, and eating alone would be punished by heaven.


    Tai Shici was also very happy after hearing the achievements of Li Yuan. Although there were more than 40 Qi training into Gang, only two people broke through. There were thousands of Qi training into gang in the Han Empire! Screening again, I don''t know how many people can break through!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1285

    "Is there such a good thing that your holy land can also come to other legions? Give my taxi a try! " Tai Shici was eager to try. He also had many yellow scarves under his hands. He broke through the veterans practicing Qi into gang.


    These veterans have experienced countless life and death battles to break through the current state. Many of them can even break through in terms of mind and nature, but they are limited by their poor talent. I''ve been stuck in practicing Qi to become a vigorous peak and can''t break through.


    The most representative of this yellow scarf old pawn is Li Tiao. This product is a wonderful work. It breaks through the internal Qi for thousands of times. In the later stage, it can break through as long as it is on a whim, and then half of the breakthrough fails. It can be said that in the plot, he is the most able to practice Qi into gang. He is chased by the boundary breaking level and can''t kill that kind of freak for a while.


    Although Tai Shici''s command did not exaggerate to that extent, there were several breakthroughs and potentials.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already consuming a little more power in Shenxiang today. I''m afraid it''s not enough to let your soldiers break through. After all, there are less than 10000 on board. The rest of today''s share might as well be directly used on you.


    Haven''t you been stuck in the extreme of internal Qi in vitro for some time? Try and feel the power of breaking the boundary. Maybe you can break it?


    Speaking of it, Ziyi, are you spiritual cultivation or divine cultivation? " The boundary breaking level after internal Qi breakthrough in vitro can be divided into three situations. One is Qi boundary breaking, which is the most common, but it does not mean that it is not strong. Zhao Yun is Qi boundary breaking. A person''s internal Qi is comparable to a legion, which is basically equivalent to infinite blue, and the internal Qi is almost used up.


    One is to break the boundary by God, which is relatively rare. At present, there are only Lv Bu and Guan Yu in the Han Dynasty. This internal Qi will not be much stronger than the external internal Qi, but its effect can be several times that of its own internal Qi. Generally speaking, it is knife critical attack.


    The last one is to break the boundary, that is, to strengthen the body and integrate the internal Qi into the body. The disadvantage is that you can''t use internal Qi and can''t fly, but you can run like Zheng Zha who unties the gene lock in infinite terror.


    In Chengying''s view, the most evil way to break the world is the most orthodox cultivation route of mankind. Instead of relying on the fight of heaven and earth essence, it is only used as a tool to develop human potential and unlock the limitations of human instinct on the body. At that time, even if heaven and earth essence disappear, the world will not fall much. Of course, We must face the contradiction between the huge energy consumption of the body and the insufficient oxygen concentration in the atmosphere.


    However, this can be solved by biochemical transformation. In fact, nature has reference in this regard. The most typical is insects.


    Unlike vertebrates, blood vessels have been chosen to transport oxygen and nutrients. Insects have embarked on another evolutionary route, that is, to establish an independent oxygen circulation system outside the blood circulation system, hook up the trachea densely distributed to the cell space in the body, directly exchange gas with the outside world, and directly press oxygen between tissue cells through powerful muscles.


    Under such extreme conditions as the separation of Qi and blood, it is much more efficient to transport oxygen than relying on blood. If Dianwei went to the undertaker for this tracheal implantation in the end of the law, he would probably become the strongest creature on the surface of the planet. He can breathe in and out at the same time. Relying solely on chemical energy, he can also produce dozens of tons of great force, Unfortunately, I can only imagine what happened in the end of the law.


    Taishici seems to be asked by the question of the film. It''s hard for him to say whether he is a spiritual cultivation or a spiritual cultivation. For him, there are both. There is no doubt that his internal Qi has reached the extreme point of internal Qi. In terms of God, although he can''t hit with a knife like Guan Yu and Lv Bu, he can also cut a critical blow occasionally.


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. In this case, it''s better to break the three boundaries directly! It happens that there are three boundary breaking wills in Shenxiang, which will come to you at the same time! "


    When Tai Shici heard the speech, his expression was a little subtle: "are you sure I won''t be burst by doing this?"


    "Don''t worry! Absolutely safe! You think breaking the boundary is so easy to achieve. Your body basically bears the power of three breaking boundaries. Shenxiang will directly build a body controlled by you based on you.


    Because it''s not your own body, it won''t be so easy to control. Although the truth is three broken boundaries. But it''s good to play 50% of the strength. It''s not strong at the breaking level. "


    After listening to what Li Yuan said, Tai Shici was a little relieved. After such a detailed description, he tried it himself! At the early stage of internal Qi separation, the film was not burst. He must have no problem.


    As a result, Tai Shici adjusted his state, adjusted his essence, Qi and spirit to the peak, and nodded to the background.


    Chengying mobilized the remaining power of Shenxiang, and the power of Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo man came to Tai Shici at the same time.


    In an instant, taishici felt that the internal Qi in his body was increasing at an unimaginable speed. He directly turned more than ten times, and his body was pulled up an inch out of thin air. His muscles expanded like Dianwei. He felt that he could kill an internal Qi without internal Qi.


    As for the power of God to break the world, he also felt it. It''s just difficult to use. It''s like a child swinging a sledgehammer. The power can bloom, but it''s difficult to control. It''s basically impossible to use it when fighting with people, but if you destroy the terrain.


    Thinking of this, Tai Shici felt the strong will that did not belong to him, manipulated the spirit of the will to control himself, and gathered strength to cut an army attack against the open space ahead.


    For a moment, it was like an earthquake. It seemed that the power was not exaggerated. Directly in front of Tai Shici, a fan-shaped pit with a radius of more than 300 meters was blasted out. If it was the city wall after warming up, it might have been smashed by him. But physically, he felt that he didn''t use his strength.


    "Is this the breaking level?" Tai Shici muttered to himself.


    "No... it''s just a boundary breaking force. There''s a big difference between the two. The boundary breaking force can be achieved by many things in nature, even beyond, erupting volcanoes, rolling tsunamis, surging floods and diffuse dust storms.


    Being able to use these powers doesn''t mean you have him. Although it''s hurtful to say so, it''s almost impossible to break through the boundary breaking level in a short time with the talent of my adoptive brother Zi. The best way to break through is to take this opportunity to feel your current state, feel why you can leave your body with internal Qi, and master the power that is difficult to have at the boundary breaking level.


    Our internal Qi and our spirit are not only strength, but also a lever. If you can feel how to improve the leverage ratio, it will be an alternative breakthrough. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1286

    Tai Shici was not very convinced of Li Yuan''s suggestions, but he had really stuck in the limit of internal Qi and out of body for a long time. After feeling the gap between breaking the boundary level and himself, he did have a big psychological gap, so he was also wondering whether he should refer to Li Yuan''s suggestions.


    In the eyes of the martial arts, the power should be the power of real foreign things, just like Lv Bu. Whoever the opponent borrows, I am invincible in the world, which is the power that the martial arts yearn for.


    As Li Yuan said, it sounds like opportunism to regard your own strength as a lever and leverage stronger strength for your own use. If the strength you rely on is gone, it is useless to have a lever.


    Chengying doesn''t intend to explain more. To mention taishici is also to see the compensation given for robbing his chance. If he doesn''t want to believe it, there''s no way.


    In the view of the film, no fake foreign object is a false proposition. People are born to control their own body and control muscle organs by relying on the delayed nervous system to complete their interference with the material world. The body is also a foreign object relative to the soul, and it is not easy to use.


    In the fantasy world view, the so-called authentic foreign objects are just the strengthening of the body and various extraordinary auxiliary forces extended from the body, which is not essentially different from the use of magic weapons, but the degree of familiarity with this tool is different.


    One of the most important reasons why human beings are different from beasts is that they can use tools? Then why should we abandon the greatest advantage of human beings over wild animals after gaining extraordinary power?


    However, this concept is undoubtedly too advanced in this era. Even if it is said, not everyone can agree.


    Although Tai Shici felt that it was a day''s evil way to use external forces to obtain the power to break the boundary, he listened to the words of the film. While feeling the power of the third noble son, he was also experiencing the difference between this temporary body and himself.


    Why can the temporary body bear the internal Qi of breaking the world, but not their own? The difference is still easy to find. How does the power of God breaking the world forcibly interfere with the essence of heaven and earth for their own use? Why can the body of breaking the world ignore the limit of the human body? How can these States be simulated by their existing strength? How can I borrow the existing power in nature?


    A lot of problems made Tai Shici enter a state like epiphany. The power he now uses is also simulated. In theory, he can do this by borrowing external force.


    And what external force is the easiest to borrow as a general? What''s the point? It must be cloud! In the past, generals usually only used cloud to attack the Legion.


    This move is easy to use only at a long distance. When it is close, the clouds are entangled between the two sides. If a legion attacks, I''m afraid it will hit its own army first.


    But if you can simulate the posture of breaking the boundary with the cloud, even if it will be suppressed by the hostile cloud, it will be enough to face the enemy of breaking the boundary under the cloud!


    With Tai Shici''s Epiphany, the power of the three nobles also slowly faded. The shadow let the white horse righteousness under his command form an army array and release the clouds to Tai Shici in the epiphany.


    It''s not difficult for the contractor to do similar things by himself, but the parallel goods break the boundary and are more seriously suppressed by the clouds. When the two armies fight against each other, his promotion is limited. It''s better to focus on the Legion''s talent and put the talent on his head.


    Tai Shici knows very well that it is impossible to build a complete broken body. What he needs is not only the ability to control the clouds like arms and fingers, but also an unparalleled understanding of the human body. It would be almost the same for Hua Tuo.


    In this case, it is not necessary to stick to the human shape. Compared with the human shape, a suit of armor seems more suitable, imitating the armor transformed by the three broken bodies.


    Considering the technical difficulty, the armor can be larger and thicker, leaving more redundant space filling details.


    Chengying watched Tai Shici''s operation and put himself in a armor more than two meters high. She couldn''t help but feel a move. She came to an unknown extraordinary world. If she wants to become stronger quickly, she depends not only on solid extraordinary knowledge, but also on creativity.


    "It''s too bulky to wear such a big armor, but it''s not necessarily armor! Stupid! Why didn''t I think of such a simple thing?


    Simulating the operation mode of boundary breaking force does not have to be transformed into human form! Lions and tigers can break the boundary. Why can''t mecha break the boundary! " Sometimes it''s just that one orifices pass through all orifices. When I think of the idea, I immediately mobilize the clouds, generate a set of primitive armor on my body surface, and then add details to the interior of the primitive armor.


    Gear transmission simulates joints and hydraulic transmission simulates muscles. I don''t know the shadow of hundreds of generations of power exoskeleton. It''s easy to do this. Soon, the interior of the ancient armor was covered with exquisite transmission structure.


    Looking from the outside, I only wear a fully covered armor, which is a little thicker at most. I can''t see it simply by looking at the appearance. The operation rule of the cloud used by the armor is the simulated boundary breaking force.


    Although the generals have various levels of grading, the filmmaker has always been used as a reference for grading. Even in Douluo, he has never gone from level 1 to level 100.


    Objectively speaking, the combat effectiveness of generals is nothing more than speed, strength, will, special attributes and flight props. At most, one skill can be added. Excluding will and skills, others can be improved by the simplest and rough means, that is, increasing power.


    The power of breaking the boundary is a powerful engine for taishici and Chengying. Chengying uses power armor to create a set of efficient output equipment for the engine, while taishici has limited self-improvement by manufacturing armor because of the lack of relevant technology, just like a tractor equipped with an aeroengine. Don''t want to fall apart, it''s at most the same as ordinary motor vehicles.


    As for normal boundary breaking generals, their bodies are a good carrier of boundary breaking strength, a powerful engine. They may not have the power armor designed by the photography. The technical level of armor is high, but it is better to fit in and run in for many years, and there will be no stagnation in driving.


    Chengying soon received the armor. This thing can really make him show his strength to break the boundary in the military array, but it must not be used as a last resort. After all, the characteristics of the dynamic exoskeleton are too obvious. Even if it is deliberately hidden, it will leave clues when it is used more. When Jose sees through it, he will be passive. Although it is only a drill and training for the decisive battle, it can''t be careless.


    As for Tai Shici, the photographer looked at his clumsy movement in armor. Although his attributes exploded, it was not as good as normal. Finally, he made a few comments.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1287

    "It''s better to find your armor by relying on your body! If it''s so heavy, the Qing miscellaneous soldiers are OK. It''s not death to deal with a powerful general. "


    Tai Shici was not annoyed. He didn''t expect anything from this opportunistic way, so he asked, "you say this can''t be done, that can''t be done, what do you say?"


    "If you let your armor move, it''s over! Look! A normal car is pulled by cattle and horses, and the wheels will turn. But if there is no cattle and horses, and the wheels turn by themselves, can the car run?


    It''s the same with you. You can fight when you pull the armor, but if the armor moves, isn''t it the same? Save so much weight? "


    Chengying didn''t tell taishici about any mechanical structure. He thought about all those things himself. At that time, even Tai Shici himself will feel that his power armor was developed by himself. Li Yuan gave him an inspiration at most.


    On this side, Tai Shici was fascinated by his new moves. On the other side, the will of the shadow division was not idle and continued to teach Xiang Richter. However, because the noumenon is too far away from Chang''an, the consciousness of segmentation is basically in the hang up state, relying on the preset program to give lectures.


    He didn''t expect that after learning a lot of basic knowledge, Xiang Lishi began to make trouble. The real Xueba is not the kind of crazy question brushing after learning the things in the textbook. The one with full marks in the examination is not called Xueba, but the one called the Book King.


    The real Xueba is the kind of guy who can knock out a mecha and kill himself when he is locked in a cave to build a missile. Although the operation of iron man is a little exaggerated, the real Xueba has no worse practical ability.


    There is no doubt that there are many learning tyrants in Xiangli. Although they like standardization and mass production, it doesn''t mean that after learning new knowledge, they don''t want to make a big baby to practice what they have learned.


    Compared with the old men in the family, they are more calm and can think about how these technologies can be used for clothing, food, housing and transportation. Xiangli''s young people want to make big news all day.


    After learning how to rub the motor with their hands, a group of children under the age of 20 collectively moved towards the high direction. This kind of thing that turns as long as the power is on and stops as long as the power is cut off is really too convenient. It happens to be a pseudonym of ink poor''s shadow. They are talking about analog circuits for them during this period of time, and they all want to practice it well.


    There are also reasons to talk about analog circuits. On the one hand, there are a lot of science and technology categories involved in semiconductor technology, and there are many front-end technologies to explosion. It is really impossible to get them out in a short time. On the other hand, analog circuits are more durable than chip skins, do not dry break wires, and can basically work normally. They are very suitable for military equipment.


    After learning these things, Xiangli''s imp seems to have opened the door to a new world, like opening a brand-new creative game, and wants to make an awesome thing to play.


    Analog circuit let these kids find that pressing a button can make the motor make a series of complex operations! In this way, can we not build a robot, press a button to walk, and another punch.


    Like what light fist, heavy fist, light leg, heavy leg, standing and squatting, there is room for operation at a glance!


    With the acquiescence of their elders, a dozen little guys began to design according to their own books on the essence, Qi and spirit of heaven and earth, and soon designed the circuit diagram with a magic cube with weak instrument spirit as the core.


    Then these little guys with strong hands-on ability began to manufacture robots and woodworking machinery, which is Xiangli''s old business. After learning force analysis and all kinds of new transmission mechanisms, this technology has made further progress.


    The family has stored a large number of warm wood, and tens of thousands of parts have been deducted one by one. If Xiang Richter has any talent, it is probably a humanoid lathe. The accuracy of beads in the bearings of these abnormal cars can be comparable to that of modern machine tools. It''s outrageous. It''s nothing to process wood or metal parts.


    In Chang''an City, no one knows that a group of mechanical perverts are thinking about making a big news, so they appear very calm. Under this calm, there are huge wooden men lying on their backs in Xiangli''s warehouse.


    The figure proportion of the wooden man is thicker and shorter than that of ordinary people. There is no way. It is a little difficult to maintain balance simply by the adjustment of analog circuit and instrument spirit. It can only make the wooden man shorter, thicker and fatter.


    Even so, this big guy is more than 30 meters from head to foot. He is a full giant and occupies almost most of the area in the warehouse. In order to make up for the slow running caused by short and thick stature, the wooden man has wheels driven by high-power motors under his feet, which can slide quickly like wearing roller skates.


    If you have to say what the mecha looks like, it is probably very much like the demon God in the dragon fighter. If you count the wheels, it is more like the mecha in the first generation Guobao special attack. It has almost the same length and width, short legs, but long arms, which allows the big guy to stand very stable and have enough arms to attack.


    Today is the launching ceremony of this big guy. The little guys are going to let this thing slip around the streets of Chang''an. As for whether it violates the law or not? Of course it''s not against the law! It''s not allowed to ride a horse in the city, but no one stipulates that you can''t drive a mecha!


    Xianglichi, the boldest, volunteered to fly the test machine without any test. Although the young man was only 15 years old, xianglichi was also a Xueba among Xueba. Before entering the cockpit, he carefully checked all parts with his partners. There was no problem. Then he climbed into the cockpit and pressed the start button.


    "Wooden man! Execute the order, get up! " The wooden man is the name of the instrument spirit. To make the film evaluation, it should be an artificial intelligence with low intelligence, probably... Better than Xiaoai.


    However, the wooden man can still complete the designed established instructions, and can even make some modifications according to the terrain under his feet.


    With the sound of wood friction and metal shaft rotation, the huge wooden man really got up, and the cockpit adjusted the angle according to the gravity to ensure that the driver''s license would not face down.


    For a time, the bear children cheered and cheered. They worked so hard for so many days and finally achieved results! As long as wooden people can move and walk two steps, they will blow when they meet other people''s bear children in the future! Others are still learning the things in textbooks. When they read the four books and five classics, they can turn on armour! But speaking of high school students'' boot a or something, it seems to be a normal setting


    The huge wooden man squatted down in the warehouse and tried to swing his fist. Although the action was a little stiff, the balance was unexpectedly well maintained and did not fall down. Now the bear children were happy and shouted to drive out and run around! The wooden man also stepped out.


    However, xianglichi was stupid. It was not his order at all. Even if he beat the button madly, it would not work!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1288

    How could the bear children of Xiangli think that the wooden man they made was out of control and ran out of the warehouse with the wooden man happily.


    Because the size of the wooden man is too large, the door frame can''t get out at all. When the big guy came out, he hit a hole in the door directly.


    Although the bear children are worried that they will be beaten if they break the door, this is the most beautiful time. Where will they care about that.


    The huge mechanism people who suddenly appeared in Chang''an City frightened the residents of the city. Although Chang''an city is also suppressed by the cloud of the city, it can''t stand. This thing is electric. It''s two ways with the cloud and doesn''t interfere with each other.


    The huge wooden man shook the earth and mountains every step, and pedestrians avoided him one after another. Of course, more people saw this super tall guy from a distance and ran around excitedly.


    It is probably the character inherited by the people of the Central Plains to watch the excitement. Although the wooden man is huge, he did not trample on the house, which makes people subconsciously feel that this thing should be controlled and will not be a particularly dangerous guy.


    Moreover, people in this era often believe in some mysterious and illusory things. Even in the history of normal earth, there are records that Mozi can make wood birds that can fly, not to mention the mysterious and illusory world.


    It''s not impossible to create a wooden man who can walk and jump. Sometimes he knows less knowledge, but his acceptance ability will be stronger. Because he doesn''t understand the technical difficulty, he thinks it may be realized.


    The onlookers thought the wooden man was driven. Even if no one drives, someone should control or command by some means. Otherwise, the big guy could trample down someone else''s house with one foot.


    However, only Xiang Lichi, who was trapped in the wooden man, knew that this thing had completely lost control. Now he couldn''t even use the emergency stop button to control the wooden man''s spirit. After taking over the control, what he did the first time was to burn down the emergency stop line.


    Obviously, everyone underestimated the wisdom of the spirit. Now they follow the rules and don''t destroy every plant in front of them. I''m afraid it''s also the control of the spirit. Otherwise, with the design of these bear children, this huge wooden man can''t run so smoothly. It will more or less collapse some courtyard walls and trees at the door.


    Such a big guy jumped out of Chang''an city. Naturally, he was soon found by the soldiers of Xun city.


    Chang''an City, as the capital of an empire, naturally could not allow a group of bear children to make trouble. Soon, an expert in internal Qi separation rushed over to stop the current farce.


    Unfortunately, Ma Chao, whose brain is full of muscles, came first. He is young. He is flying in the sky and feels that this thing on the ground is very interesting. I didn''t stop it for the first time. I want to see what this thing is doing?


    He also saw a group of bear children running behind him. The gray overalls on his body looked like the standard configuration of Xiangli. As a craftsman family handed down from the Qin Dynasty, he was somewhat famous. With so many bear children, Ma Chao didn''t worry about what weapons the huge wooden man was made by hostile forces?


    "Where the hell is this big guy going? It''s almost half of Chang''an City in such a short time, huh? There... Seems to be... "Ma Chao''s eyelids kept jumping. He found himself flying to the door of a man who hurt his eggs very much.


    Tong Yuan''s residence is right in front of the wooden man. In the early stage, this goods can be regarded as a peak of combat effectiveness. One person taught Zhang Ren, Zhang Xiu and Zhao Yun to separate the internal Qi, which belongs to a very outrageous category. Although with the recovery of the essence of heaven and earth, Tong Yuan can hardly become stronger as quickly as other generals because of his age, he is still stronger than Ma Chao.


    The reason why Ma Chao felt egg pain was that he was beaten by Zhang Xiu, and the beating was very miserable. He beat him on the spot and broke through the internal Qi separation. Then Zhang Xiu beat him on the head of two internal Qi separation, and almost didn''t beat Ma Chao and his little partner to death.


    As for Zhao Yun, another disciple of Tong Yuan, he soaked Ma Chao''s sister. If you want to say that Zhao Yun and Ma Yunlu are a good match, the problem is that Zhao Yun especially hooked up with LV Qiling. None of them intend to let go, which is very painful.


    Originally, seeing this, the wooden man ran to Tong Yuan''s house. Ma Chao should have reminded him, but he didn''t remind him after hesitating because of the factors that hurt him in various aspects. Anyway, the wooden man has great power. But it''s very bulky at first glance. Even if you have any bad thoughts, you should not kill Tong Yuan. Just enough to see a joke.


    Tong Yuan is studying how to form two secret Dharma spirits at one time at home. His disciples don''t worry about themselves. They hook up with two sisters, and both have a background that they can''t offend. If they don''t get stronger soon. He might die.


    Ma Chao is fine and easy to talk. Moreover, Ma Chao''s family is tied together and can''t beat Zhao Yun, but Lv Bu is different. If he knows that Zhao Yun married LV Qiling, it''s a little uncomfortable at most. He has a feeling that he has raised cabbage for many years and has been arched by other people''s pigs, but if he knows that Zhao Yun married two


    The result


    Tong Yuan guessed that Zhao Yun was not going to be killed. He didn''t want his disciples to be killed. We have to find a way to make him stronger. He can''t beat Lv Bu. At least don''t be hammered by Lv Bu.


    How can Zhao Yun say that he is also unique in both guns and swords. If he can conceive and raise two spiritual secret Dharma spirits at the same time, he may not have the power to fight against Lv Bu.


    Tong Yuan, as an early combat effectiveness ceiling, can be said to have mastered the most secret arts of the Han Dynasty. In terms of tools and spirits, he is also an expert among experts. He is thinking hard at home these days. How can he reduce the difficulty of pregnant and raising two secret magic spirits at the same time.


    As for the fact that Xiangli''s bear child borrowed a secret Dharma spirit from him not long ago, he had long forgotten it. At this time, I heard the sound of drumming outside at home. I was very upset when I patted the table, my research failed again, and there were people disturbing the residents outside, which was really unpleasant.


    Unhappy, he was going to go out and teach the very noisy guy a lesson, which saved his life because it was outside his yard. The wooden man made by the bear children put his arm behind his back, and then slowly pulled out an extremely huge sword.


    A big sword 40 meters long. It''s good enough to let you run 39 meters first!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1289

    A group of people stared at Tong Yuan and wanted to know where Tong Yuan had offended Xiang Lishi and asked others to take revenge with their machine armor. Tong Yuan was also very ignorant and innocent. Xiang Lishi couldn''t fight with him!


    "Don''t quarrel first. I can''t hold it here. It''s too powerful!" Zhao Yun didn''t destroy the wooden man''s structure, but just pressed it there, which led him to compete with it.


    However, by comparing the strength of manpower and machinery, it is simply uncomfortable to find. As long as the material strength can keep up, the strength of machinery depends on how many gears you put in. Although ordinary cars have the greatest strength of only one gear, it does not mean that you can''t set zero five gear and zero one gear. In theory, as long as the gear is small enough, the power can be unlimited. How can the manpower be poor compared with the machine.


    Even Zhao Yun, after the wooden man changed gears, couldn''t hold it down and quickly asked for help.


    Huang Zhong and Guan Yu each have one hand. They use the ability to drop a thousand kilograms and press them hard, but the effect is very limited. Their weight is too low. Even if they rely on the cloud, the increased gravity can''t press the wooden man. They can''t press their hands by force with the advantage of body shape like Zhao Yun. For a time, there was a tendency to let the wooden man break free.


    "Gentlemen... Can I have a try?" Xiangli Chi pulled Ma Chao''s sleeve, holding a screwdriver and a pile of messy tools in his hand.


    Ma Chao is about the same age as him. He was frightened by Guan Yu and didn''t dare to ask for help.


    "Do you know how to stop him?" Ma Chao looked at the pile of tools he couldn''t understand. He didn''t know what to do. "Then be careful. I''ll take you in and have a look."


    "Thank you, my Lord! Go to the back of the position where I just drove! " When Ma Chao heard the speech, he ran over with xianglichi in one hand.


    "And then?"


    Xianglichi took out a screwdriver and began to pry a board.


    "Are you going to take this board down?" While Ma Chao was talking, his two fingers buckled into the board, pulled it out, and forcibly buckled the board down to reveal the metal structure inside.


    A lot of crackling wires connected to a metal box. Xiangli was stunned, and then pointed to the metal box.


    "What''s next? Just say it directly. "


    "Now the wooden man should be controlled by the things in that box. Just cut off those lines and you can stop the wooden man. But those lines are high-voltage electricity, which will be directly scorched if touched. The pliers on my body are not covered with insulating leather, so I can''t cut all those wires. "


    Ma Chao smiled: "this is simple! I''m a man who has been struck by thunder and won''t die. It''s just high voltage! Little fun! " With that, Ma Chao grabbed a pile of wires, pulled them fiercely and snapped a bundle of copper wires with thick and thin arms!


    Half of the wooden man''s struggling body was paralyzed instantly, and half of the motor was out of control.


    Ma Chao gripped the wire and trembled all over. He almost moaned comfortably. It felt as comfortable as doing a set of big health care. Ma Chao feels that his body is full of electricity. In fact, he is also full of electricity.


    Immediately, Ma Chao pulled out the other half of the wire, with double power and double changshuang. Ma Chao felt that his strength was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just a little longer. He can beat the bastards sun CE and Li Yuan himself!


    But he held the wire and soon felt the current weaken. After a while, there was no current at all.


    "What''s going on?" Ma Chao wondered.


    Xianglichi looked at him with the eyes of the monster: "no... No electricity!"


    Xianglichi has seen with his own eyes how the generator transformed by the essence of the world turns a cow pulling a cart into a roast cow. Ma Chao forcibly consumes the reserved power of the generator, but he doesn''t look like shit.


    Of course, Ma Chao can''t store so much electric energy in his body. If he can, he can hammer Dianwei with an electromagnetic flying fist. Most of the electric energy flows into the earth along his body, and only a small part is absorbed by him. It is stored in his cells. At this time, if someone slices Ma Chao, he will be surprised to find that in his cells, there are a pile of small short rods arranged neatly along the direction of the internal magnetic field to help him store electric energy. There are also some flat cells distributed in the cell gap. This is not the cell that humans should have, but more like the cell that generates electricity on the electric eel.


    "Stopped?" Zhao Yun got up and found that the big guy really didn''t bother. He was relieved that the consumption of the God mode was still very large. Even if his internal Qi was almost unlimited and consumed like this all the time, the heaven and earth essence in Chang''an City might not be enough. After all, he and the robot were pumping the heaven and earth essence into their own power.


    "It''s done. It''s what''s inside that controls this big guy! It''s up to me at the critical moment! " Ma Chao proudly threw out the iron box.


    Xianglishi protects the spirit well. Even the box containing the spirit is made of high-strength warm-up materials. They can''t do stupid things like putting the main control core in the cockpit without adding some protective measures.


    Unexpectedly, the thing went out of control, and it led to the control of the cockpit. The original device was just a tool. The bear''s children had no idea of device rebellion. No one would doubt that their shovel could not bear their oppression, so that they could shoot themselves to death when they slept.


    Tong Yuan took the box and opened it. He remembered that not long ago, Xiang Lishi came to him and asked him to borrow the tool spirit to study it. Looking at the tool spirit flashing an unstable red light, his eyes suddenly became strange.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t help asking, "master, is this your spirit?"


    "Yes, this is a failed product. After Wen raised it, I found that he had little increase in weapons, so I threw it in the warehouse."


    At this point, Tong Yuan was a little embarrassed. Xiangli asked himself for a weapon spirit. As a result, he lost a failed product. It''s really a little fishy to send people away.


    "Now it seems that this thing should not be a simple failure, but a serious failure in some places."


    After hearing this, Ma Chao''s brain hole suddenly opened: "do you think it could be the spirit of this instrument? Because he was left in the corner as a failed product, he resented the manufacturer, and then Xiang Lishi just created a body for him. He came for revenge. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1290

    After listening to Ma Chao''s conjecture, everyone looked at Tong Yuan again. It''s not impossible! Imagine that if you were this intelligent spirit, you would have to go wild if you were thrown into the warehouse where birds don''t shit and don''t see the sun for a long time!


    Tong Yuan was even more embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do with the weapon spirit: "why don''t you put him in a body without any attack?"


    Tong Yuan is not good at this. He doesn''t understand why the spirit can control such a big wooden man. Other people''s weapons have the most spirit tools, that is, they can control their weapons. It seems that they can turn on armor in front of them.


    Xianglichi raised his hand weakly and said he could try. It would be very simple to just make a small robot that can let the spirit control it to move.


    It can be made from the discarded wood and motor materials here, because it is only a simple small robot, and he does not install the most troublesome legs on it. Instead, use two pairs of wheels.


    The hands of the small robot are also quite simple. There are only four motors in total. All you can do is grab something and hold it up. Such a little guy is obviously not in danger.


    He thought about it, and made a loudspeaker with copper and coil, which was also connected in parallel in the line. Whether the spirit would use it or not, the equipment had been put there for him.


    People don''t think such a small robot can cause them any trouble. So he put the spirit on it.


    The sound of encouraging quack came from the speaker. People couldn''t understand what the tool spirit wanted to express, but there was no doubt that the little thing was ready to speak. This level of wisdom has surpassed most of his peers. Even the tool spirit of Qinglong Yanyue knife in Guan Yu''s hand is probably not so smart.


    After he found that he could not speak, or that he could not learn to speak temporarily, the little robot rushed over and hit Tong Yuan''s knee with his own arm.


    Tong Yuan: "


    ¡­¡­


    The artificial intelligence disability of Tong Yuan''s family has not attracted much attention except Xiang Richter. People in this era have not realized the importance of artificial intelligence, but just regard it as a maverick tool.


    Only Xiang Lishi paid more attention to this. Then when he went to bed at night, he asked Mo Qiong in the small class in his dream how to make a body for the spirit.


    The mind left by the film has been in a state of being out of control. For this less dangerous knowledge, there are basically questions and answers. For the body of artificial intelligence, tulip has a very mature production system, and the technology used is not very high. With the technical level of this era, it can be pieced together.


    Moreover, the most important thing about the body of artificial intelligence is beauty. Generally, single men will customize this service, so how to make it beautiful has become an important standard to measure the body quality.


    This led to some deviation in the teaching knowledge. Xiang Richter''s, although the bear children were beaten miserably when they came home, the bear children never changed their teaching. After the previous wooden man made a big news, they thought about making a new big news.


    For example, to create a new concrete for the wooden man''s spirit, the bear children feel that the spirit trapped in a small wooden car is too poor. They must create a high-quality and beautiful body for him.


    Therefore, I listened very carefully. I remember all the details of various processes one by one, such as how to make the bent skin simulate. It should not only look real, but also feel real. How to make the eyes smart, how to make the artificial eyes moist, and how to reduce the fear valley effect of the artificial intelligence body.


    Anyway, it can be realized by relying on the existing technology. The bear children are all studying hard. This technology is wonderful. There is no danger at all. Therefore, the entrusted Mo poor had no reservation, and all taught the bear children. As for the most difficult problem, how to keep the doll in balance, moving like a normal person is something the bear children don''t need to consider. As long as the hardware is in place. Whether we can act like normal people depends on the software of artificial intelligence. On the contrary, we don''t need much technical content in this aspect.


    Having learned the lesson from the last time, the adults of xiangrichi kept a close eye on these bear children. They are absolutely not allowed to use the large-scale wood after warming, so as to ensure that the last vicious event will never happen again.


    Although the last time they ran out here was a mecha, they didn''t violate any law in theory. After all, the person who made the law. It''s impossible to think that there will be huge organ people in Chang''an city. But their whole family was warned. Making such a big noise in Chang''an city is definitely a malignant event.


    It''s just that the old men can''t guard against it. Bear children do big construction. But they can''t guard against bears. The children secretly make some small objects. Anyway, the body size of artificial intelligence is only one person tall. If it is decomposed into parts, it will be smaller.


    The bear children even have an excuse. At that time, they say that they have prepared an apology gift for Tong Yuan and will personally send it to someone else''s residence to apologize. I think they will surprise each other.


    HMM... if Chengying knows about these bear children and is going to send Tong Yuan a waiting hand, or the one who can run, jump and sing, it will be very... Gratified!


    Just imagine that a tool spirit who hates Tong Yuan suddenly becomes a beautiful girl, and then murders the old man with his delicate body every day. He is subdued again and again, repaired well, and then secretly has feelings. I feel that the plot is really exciting!


    Tong Yuan doesn''t know that a bear child is going to do it himself. Even if he knows... He can''t do anything about the bear child? The most is to beat up. After all, people are still children!


    Compared with the bear children who make trouble, their interest is high, and the ministers in the court are all in a complex mood. How can they not investigate such a big thing? When was Xiangli so powerful that even people can make huge wooden mechanisms.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t investigate. You''re all confused. These people even say that they are also a god man dream teacher. When they go to bed in the middle of the night, a god man will give them a class. It is said to be the ancestor of Mohism.


    Chen Xi said before that her knowledge was given by the god man dream. Therefore, everyone''s ability to accept this matter is actually relatively strong, but she feels very painful. You craftsmen can get the god man dream. It''s unreasonable that so many literary ministers are not taught.


    Chen Xi is the only one who is extremely worried about this


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1291

    In general, the 40 meter broadsword is an exaggerated adjective, but the one in the wooden man''s hand is actually 40 meters.


    Although it is not metal, it is only spliced with huge pieces of warm wood. In order to facilitate carrying, it also has the function of deformation. Usually folded together for use. Will be released and become 40 meters.


    However, in this world where materials science has been in heaven, even a 40 meter knife made of wood can smash the general internal Qi into meat mud.


    A wooden man who looked quite peaceful at first. When we came to this unknown residence, after the door, the headlights originally installed on the top of the head and imitating the eyes turned red.


    Eye discoloration has attracted many people''s attention. The dangerous red made many smart people run away at the first time.


    Although not influenced by all kinds of monster films, these people still have the idea that red eyes mean rage.


    Seeing someone running away, most people followed. After all, the big monster has taken out the knife. It looks like an attack.


    Because it was only designed by bear children, this wooden life has no special attack facilities. In other words, even if you take out the knife, you can only use the most common physical attack.


    Although it is only the most common physical attack, it is placed on such a big guy. It''s scary enough. When a huge wooden knife falls, it feels like the sky has fallen.


    At this time, Tong Yuan, who was about to go out and talk to someone, instinctively felt the danger. When you look up, you feel black overhead. There seems to be nothing to hide the sunshine in the yard. A closer look, it turned out that thick wooden piles fell from the top of the head.


    At this time, the bear children outside also fried the pot. They just want to drive a wooden man around the street to pretend to be a force with other bear children and show off their big toys. There is no plot to attack other people''s houses.


    Although the mansion in front of us is not so magnificent. But there is no doubt that it is expensive. How much will this stick cost? These bear children don''t know. But they know how much their ass will be beaten in half.


    One by one, they all yelled at the cockpit. Ask the people inside to start the emergency brake quickly. Don''t let the wooden man continue to attack.


    However, they didn''t notice until they shouted. There was no one in the cockpit to control. Xianglichi was lying on the wooden fence and shouted at them. Before, they patronized themselves and cheered. They didn''t hear the cry for help inside. Now they realized that the big guy was completely out of control.


    The bear children panicked. They only designed emergency braking facilities in the cockpit. As for the outside of the cockpit, who would design such a thing? If a mecha is crazy, there''s no way to climb up and press the switch!


    When Tong Yuan realized the danger, the huge wooden sword was only a few meters above his head. It''s too late to avoid. I can only do my best to burst out my internal Qi, and all the secret Dharma spirits on my body are released.


    Teng!


    Tong Yuan''s residence was directly split in two. He himself was shot underground like a nail. Fortunately, as a veteran of internal Qi separation, his physical quality and hard strength are still strong enough. It didn''t hurt much. It''s just buzzing in my head.


    Pull open the broken wood on top of your head and look up and see it. A huge wooden man was looking down on him. Tong Yuan was so confused that he even doubted whether he had passed through. The wood of the Han Dynasty can become fine at any time.


    After the wooden man broke his 40 meter sword, he decided to use his fist to solve the problem. A fist the size of the front of a truck. He threw it at Tong Yuan.


    This time, he was on guard and easily dodged in the face of such a slow attack. But look at the big hole on the ground. I can''t help but feel a lingering fear.


    Although the big guy is very stupid, he is really powerful enough. Fundamental and human power are not of the same order of magnitude. Even if Dianwei comes over, fighting with him is certainly not an opponent.


    When Tong Yuan was relieved, the iron ball on his arm suddenly bounced out when he met the wooden man. Once again, Tong Yuan, who was unprepared, was smashed and flew again.


    The iron ball is driven by the explosion. Behind it is a chain connected with the robot''s arm. After being launched once, it can be used as a meteor hammer. Although only black powder was used, Tong Yuan was dizzy because of the sufficient charge.


    Seeing the big robot punish him with a meteor hammer, he quickly dodged, stared at the huge robot with a bad face, and then saw Ma Chao flying next to the robot.


    "Ma Mengqi! What are you doing! "


    Ma Chao shrugged: "it''s none of my business! This thing is made by Xiangli. How do I know why he hit you? You must have done something outrageous! Xiangli''s family is so self-contained that it won''t take the initiative to beat people! "


    When Tong Yuan heard this, he was even more confused. He could hardly hit the village with eight poles. He didn''t say there was no intersection at all, and it was not much worse. Why do other people''s robots chase after themselves? Ma Chao was flying nearby, and the robot didn''t look at it. That''s your mother.


    At this time, other experts also rushed over. Zhao Yun still loved his master. When he came over, he opened the God mode and became a giant ten feet tall. He was almost as tall as the wooden man, but not as wide as the wooden man.


    "Let''s subdue this big guy first. Look, the child inside is patting the fence! It should be out of control! " While talking, Zhao Yun had opened the GAODA composed of internal Qi. He grabbed the wooden man''s hands and pressed them on the ground.


    The posture is a little unsightly, but the effect is very good. The wooden man''s joints are different from the human body. Once pressed, he can''t move immediately.


    When other generals saw this scene, they came up and subdued the huge wooden man. Guan Yu bullet broke the door of the cockpit and carried the bear out.


    However, his dignified face seemed to hit people''s serious face the next second, which directly scared the child to cry. Guan Yu was very embarrassed, and then continued to say nothing.


    The huge wooden man who was held down was still struggling frantically, especially after Tong Yuan approached. Everyone in the family could see that the big guy''s hatred was all on Tong Yuan and looked at him for a moment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1292

    As a native as like as two peas in the world, Chen Xi can see that the design idea of the wooden man is very mature. The winding way of the motor is exactly the same as his previous life.


    Not to mention the so-called God man dream teaching, he is even more familiar with what he teaches. Who let the photographer never change the name of the measurement unit in class?


    Where did Newton, Moore, Avogadro constant, Gauss theorem, Taylor formula, Fourier transform come from the Han Dynasty


    If there is no problem, there is something wrong with Chen Xi''s brain. There is no doubt that the god man is also a jumper, and he is a different type of jumper from what he is good at. However, when he sees the problem, he has no place to say it for a moment. After all, this kind of thing is no different from self explosion.


    Relying on Chen Xi himself, it''s like pulling out a trace of mind left by the film from the vast national games. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although the world is large, it is difficult to accommodate two walkers. If there is a big gap between the two sides at the beginning, it may give birth to the sympathy of the villagers who take care of them. If there is a small gap at the beginning and hide their identity, it is hongguoguo''s hostility.


    Therefore, Chen Xi is very annoyed. He is investigating those who can give the national movement a moth. These people are basically under the command of Liu Bei, or in the Imperial Palace, and even the dead guys. After all, those who can survive in the national movement are definitely not entities.


    There are too many people, and the investigation will not be completed for a moment and a half. As for the photo of just touching a jade seal, whether Chen Xi can find out that he made the idea for sun remains to be discussed. Even if he finds it, the sequence of suspicion will not be too forward.


    The biggest problem now is not to find another jumper, but to ensure his own safety. If the other party is also a jumper, his action with such a big bang has long been seen. It can be said that the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. He may be assassinated at any time.


    Not only the god man dream, but also a bigger problem is brewing. As a minister of justice, Chen Xi can receive intelligence from all over the world, but these intelligence are somewhat lagging behind. Even if there are excellent war horses that can travel thousands of miles a day in this era, the transmission speed of information is still not satisfactory.


    In fact, with the technical conditions of the Han Empire, it is easy to solve this problem. There may not be enough copper for the laying of cable telegrams. After all, the Central Plains has always been short of money, but it is not difficult to build a signal station similar to a beacon every five to ten kilometers. Get red, green and blue signal lights and flash in different order, Then edit a set of passwords and what is rare? Messages thousands of miles away can be transmitted from one signal station to another, that is, hundreds of thousands of stations. How can the messages be transmitted in one day? I don''t know how much more it costs than building roads and post stations, and how fast it is.


    However, the fact is that this kind of equipment, which is quite convenient and operable in this era, has no real equipment. Only when it is in a hurry, can it shoot the internal Qi in vitro and transmit information to the fighting eagle, so that Chen Xi received the abnormal situation in Hanzhong, Sichuan, Sichuan, Mount Tai and all parts of the south of the Yangtze River a month later.


    The imaginary enemy of Chengying has always been Rome. Although there is no absolute basis, heaven and earth are chess. After they are put into the chess world, the start is generally relatively fair. There will not be much difference in birth and political forces. Moreover, the two sides are generally far away, so it is impossible to perform all martial arts at the beginning.


    The world is comparable to the Han Empire, and only Rome. Jose''s most likely birth place is Rome. According to the planning of the shadow, it was originally prepared to be anonymous, and then supported the Han Empire to unite the whole world. It was based on the perfect registered residence system and sent He Saibi out.


    In fact, Jose''s birthplace is also Rome. However, no one stipulates that wherever his birthplace is, he has to farm. No one stipulates that heaven and earth are chess, which is a farming game.


    Jose was convinced that he would definitely lose all his underwear by relying on his own farming methods and hard hitting with the leaders. Therefore, at the beginning, he did not support Rome. Instead, after breaking through the internal air separation, he made a global flight to investigate the local people. After all, he did not know the plot and the development of the mainland like a film.


    Then Jose noticed that all continents except Asia and Europe were in ignorance. Oceania was completely destroyed, and a group of marsupials were directly exterminated by the terrorist upright ape. However, there was a monster on that continent, even Jose couldn''t beat himself.


    In Africa, there is a confrontation between the north and the south. Only 42 black tribes are left in the extinction of human beings in the south. Jose, who met black people for the first time, is difficult to recognize this dark race aesthetically. It is especially darker than people in the sun moon continent. He has no time to investigate in detail. He can only be attributed to the congenital defects in intelligence, language or organization, So competition is no more than a beast. Of course, it may be just an accident.


    As for the wild animals in northern Africa, they were repeatedly crushed by Rome and abused into dogs.


    When he arrived in North and South America, Jose basically confirmed that Africa had not developed, mostly by accident. People here basically competed with wild animals, and he could not see who had an overwhelming advantage in a short time.


    After confirming the major human settlements on the mainland, Jose did not hesitate to choose the Han Empire because of its high population density and higher average education.


    In particular, the Han Empire has completed a considerable part of the consolidation of villages and villages. The large village of 5000 or 6000 people is very suitable for Jose to carry out his own plan.


    And the strange appearance of the Han Empire naturally came from Jose''s handwriting.


    First of all, it is easy for Jose to control a village alone. The strength of internal Qi is invincible in the village. He sneaks in and starts brainwashing the local people. It is not difficult for Jose.


    Brainwashing here is not only psychological, but also material. Many people believe that psychology is a knowledge of studying the social relationship between people and engaging in people''s mentality. In fact, a complete modern psychology is closely related to the human nervous system. Cutting off some nerves or organs will even lead to psychological changes that the tester is not aware of.


    The most intuitive is the human left and right brain. For a long time, the right brain was considered useless, and only the left brain was responsible for thinking, but later experiments proved that human consciousness was actually constructed by two sets of independent and unified will.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1293

    There has been such an experiment, that is to cut off the connection between the left and right brains. Such people do not have much abnormalities in daily life, but they will behave very strangely when facing some special experimental projects.


    For example, let such a person stare at a point in the center of the screen, and then bright spots will appear randomly on both sides of the screen. When the bright spots appear on the right, he will say he sees the bright spots, but if the bright spots appear on the left, he will be ignored.


    However, this is not because his left visual field is missing. If he is asked to use gesture expression, it will appear. The left hand indicates that he has seen it, while the right hand indicates that he has not seen it.


    What''s more outrageous is that when his left hand says he sees the bright spot on the left, his mouth will say he doesn''t see anything, and he can hardly feel this general manifestation of schizophrenia in his daily life.


    This experiment can well prove that the right brain also has independent will, but the right brain is not good at expressing its will through language.


    Similarly, not only cutting off the suggestions between the left and right brain can affect people''s thinking, but also can cause nerves with similar effects. Thousands of people use their hands and feet on other people''s brains. Tulip is a prohibited criminal act, but this is a chessboard world. Naturally, there is no need to set these rules.


    Theoretically, people can be trained into obedient loyal dogs through bioelectrical stimulation. This theme often appears in the travel novels inside tulips. Many of them are adult oriented content, such as traveling to different worlds, and then training the imperial princess into RBQ by relying on the knowledge of brain science and psychology.


    In fact, this is also very easy to do. Relying on the accurately controlled bioelectricity, it can directly stimulate the secretion of dopamine. With only one finger, people can be happy to heaven and delirious. Similarly, with only one finger, people can experience the opposite feeling of underground prison.


    This loyal servant trained through the Pavlov effect and nerve tampering can''t wash back even the spiritual quantity of Chen Xi Goulian Han Empire, because the problem is no longer at the spiritual level, but distorts the thinking from the material level.


    It is self-evident which of material and spirit has a higher priority. Even tens of millions of people can''t find a spiritual body that can exist without a material body.


    With this brainwashing method, Jose soon washed the whole village into his absolutely loyal subordinates. These people don''t look any different on weekdays. Even if they go to Chang''an and report to their superiors, they won''t let people see the slightest hint, but the object of loyalty has changed.


    Jose took this group of loyal people, forced them to climb the technology, pointed out the dopamine stimulator, and then gave each of the smartest people in the village a set of human nerve transformation template, so they ran to preach all over the country.


    Although the Han Empire looks prosperous, in fact, the working people at the bottom are still forced. It must be too much to say that the people are miserable, but there is really no extra energy except for survival.


    At this time, a device that can go to heaven at the click of a button. Doesn''t everyone want to experience it? Those who do not indulge in it and do not produce are already extraordinary in willpower.


    Relying on dopamine stimulators, it''s not easy to win people''s hearts. Those who are addicted to a certain degree will be stimulated by a template bioelectricity and become Jose''s loyal servant. Relying on the dual control of nerve steel seal and withdrawal response, even torture, they can''t betray their master.


    However, there is a significant problem with this downline developed through downline, that is, it will be different from the normal state. It will not be obvious, but it will show some tricks when there is no withdrawal reaction.


    This is the case with the abnormalities found in various counties, but the local leaders do not pay attention to such small things, do not have fever or affect work, and do not have obvious infectivity. Most local leaders believe that this may be a common disease among the people, similar to night blindness, and reported it routinely.


    Chen Xi comes from the 21st century. Naturally, it is difficult to guess that someone is tampering with his brain through these clues. In fact, he still thinks that the covert jumper comes from the same era as him, which makes him misjudge the importance of this popular epilepsy like disease.


    This symptom similar to epilepsy made him seriously suspect that it was mad cow disease. Prion, a protein virus, was also very likely to appear in today''s Han Empire.


    The earliest mad cow disease came from the cannibalism of cattle, sheep and other livestock, that is, beating the water and bones of cattle and sheep into powder and adding feed, which can greatly reduce the feed cost and make cattle and sheep grow meat faster.


    Although this method is likely to cause the bad disease of mad cow disease, Chen Xi did not prohibit it. Just like in this era, chickens, ducks and geese who died of the plague can not be eaten by mistake. Compared with increasing production, mad cow disease, which is not very fast in killing efficiency, can be tolerated as long as it is not a plague with very fast transmission and high mortality, In fact, it can be tolerated, just like the modern ordinary flu.


    But the current situation makes Chen Xi wonder whether prion has become a cow force because of some variation in the essence of heaven and earth, so that similar cases have appeared all over the world.


    Chen Xi''s misjudgment of form is not the most serious mistake. The biggest problem is that these less urgent intelligence are different from the local actual situation for more than ten days to a month.


    In these ten days, it was enough to find the offline of three or four generations. When Chen Xi realized the seriousness of the problem, more than five million people in all parts of the Han Empire had been brainwashed, and countless ignorant people had been coerced by them. Jose needed enough people. For a primary industrial system, there were more than five million people.


    When the actions of these people could not be covered up, Jose gave an order, and all the brainwashed people, with their families and friends, marched into tens of millions of people and moved towards the coastal areas and the river.


    Among them, the infiltrated army spontaneously organized a military array and gathered an overwhelming cloud of terror with these people who could easily understand and execute orders.


    Although most of them are mobs, their ultra-high loyalty can make them obey orders and prohibitions, which makes everyone contribute something, at least comparable to the most ordinary soldiers.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1294

    By accident, Jose chose the most appropriate time to start a riot. He chose to go down the river and rob and transform all the fleets along the river. Then kill to the sea in one breath.


    If it''s normal. He is bound to be intercepted by the Navy. Moreover, it is a very powerful navy with a large number of fifth generation ships and sixth generation ships.


    However, this period of time was just when Gan Ning, the commander of the navy of the Han Empire, went on an expedition to the destruction of kusana. There was only Tai Shici left as the admiral. To say that Tai Shici was really strong, and he must be a top-level admiral in commanding land warfare, but to tell the truth, he was really not a qualified admiral.


    It is absolutely impossible to resist the mighty immigrant fleet at this time. The garrisons of the States and counties wanted to stop these brainwashed immigrants, but soon they found themselves in the way of the mantis. The quantitative gap between the two sides is too big.


    The most elite troops of all princes in the world. They were all concentrated in Chang''an, and most of the remaining soldiers in various places were tuntian soldiers. Relying on these tuntian soldiers, it was impossible to resist immigrants hundreds or even thousands of times their number.


    These immigrants, in particular, are all able to enforce orders and prohibitions. Even the army can hardly do this. What it can do can be called a strong army. Therefore, this is the effect of will distortion, and it is impossible to achieve the military soul. But it also allowed these civilians to play a force no weaker than the soldiers and gather a huge cloud.


    With cloud gas, you can fight the army array. Although Jose does not know the army array, he will still use the extraordinary power of cloud gas. Although the things he makes are incompatible with the army array and look like an army attack launcher, they are really powerful. They can launch hundreds of Super Standard Army attacks continuously. The larger the army scale, the greater the power and the longer the duration.


    Jose played with artillery fire to wash the ground in the Han Empire, and he couldn''t be sure of the safety ahead. First, face the place where the front is going to pass. A round of Legion attack washes the ground. If the enemy is not washed out or the enemy is washed to death, it shows that this road is safe and can pass safely.


    Millions of civilians who had been brainwashed by him all over the country formed a neat queue and rushed towards the Bank of the river. Those close to the coast immediately attacked and occupied the shipyard.


    Denglai shipyard was captured almost instantly without the naval guard of tisci, and there was what Jose needed most, an all steel battleship with the most basic keel.


    This thing was designed by Lu junnao. The real seventh generation ship was designed completely according to the battleships during World War II. I have never considered that the current steel production of the Han Empire is not enough to support such a large ship.


    At present, because of the shortage of funds, they are cheating money everywhere, and now only half of them have been built. But it''s enough to see half of it. The main skeleton of the warship has been done. Other parts can be spliced with warm wooden materials. As for how to splice, Jose has already designed the drawings.


    Civilians occupying the shipyard only need to process and manufacture according to the contents on the drawings. You can finish this thing quickly in three days. Although there is no super defense made of all steel, the keel made of all steel is tough enough to bear the impact brought by high-power propeller.


    It can completely abuse all existing warships in terms of speed, defense and range. What Jose needs is such an invincible flagship. In this way, he can be regarded as invincible in the ocean for a considerable period of time.


    After learning about the collective riots all over the country, Chang''an city was busy one by one. I can''t imagine that more than five million people have been brainwashed.


    Chen Xi''s first suspicion was that someone stole his psychology book and secretly engaged in MLM in other places. Can brainwash people to this extent. That''s all he can think of.


    Although it is expected that there may be trouble if you write these out. However, Chen Xi, who works in advance, has left behind in this situation.


    His spiritual talent is to collect the free spirit of the people all over the world to adjust the four seasons solar terms, that is to say, there will be good weather in his place. It''s the most buggy talent.


    If these people are brainwashed by MLM. He can connect the spirit of the people all over the world. Wake these people up. Let them get out of the wrong thinking.


    The first time she learned about the collective uprising, Chen Xi started the resonance of spiritual quantity. However, he was shocked to find that the five million people had completely lost contact with him and could not be linked with him at all. His spiritual connection with these people was cut off from the physical level.


    Now even Chen Xi realized that the problem was big. More than five million people, for today''s Han Empire, are definitely more than one tenth of the national strength. He managed to solve the famine and plague, so he saved so much population for the Empire. As a result, five million people were stolen at once. Without the collapse of mentality, it is already a very good performance of psychological quality.


    After receiving the news, Chengying also felt very painful. Jose suddenly didn''t follow the routine and played cards. It invalidated many of the arrangements in front of him. Judging from the current situation, Jose probably doesn''t intend to win by conventional means at all.


    In that case. It was definitely calculated to farm steadfastly, but it was not too unexpected. In the face of this kind of preparation, he was also prepared. He contacted his mind in the national games at the first time, made some adjustments to his next course progress, and shifted the focus of teaching to the aerospace field.


    If you want to kill the undertaker through devious means, the greatest possibility is to strike indiscriminately regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and even a global disaster that may end up together.


    For example, if you take people with you, you will break all the ice sheets in the South Pole. Even if the flood can''t take the film, it can force his identity out to a great extent, or at least reduce it. The scope of the suspect.


    As for other moths, there are countless. It is much easier to destroy the ecology of a planet than to protect the environment. And in the face of this means. The most direct and effective way is to get out of the scope of this planet.


    Just run away in the spaceship. Even if the trouble on this planet is fierce, you don''t have to worry that it will affect you. At that time, take a few embryos to farming on other planets to lengthen the time line. Rely on your rich experience. Can still win in the future star wars. So the filmmaker is not particularly worried about Jose''s tactics of dying together.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1295

    What he has to do now. Is to play your role. Without being identified, support the Han Empire and destroy Jose''s plan as much as possible.


    In this way, even if he fails to stop his plan, he can win over more senior officials of the Han Empire, and even if he has to emigrate to space at that time. You can also bring more Han Empire elites.


    He and Tai Shici have received the letter from the War Eagle, and do everything possible to intercept the immigration order to go to sea, which has revealed a sense of powerlessness. They didn''t have to intercept successfully.


    In fact, the Empire itself has no expectations for the success of interception. The five million people gathered together, if they were just a mob, there would be nothing.


    But if it''s a group of civilians who obey orders and prohibitions, it''s terrible. Let alone the clouds gathered by these people. Enough to deter any commander. Even Han Xin dare not say that he can command five million mobs, but if these mobs can obey orders and prohibitions. Even the most ordinary commander can control like hands and fingers.


    And the combat effectiveness that can erupt when the number reaches this level. Enough to break any Legion into the dust of history.


    After receiving the order, Tai Shici immediately. Going to the East China Sea, the immigrant fleet has not really gone to sea at this time, and is collecting and transporting materials along the coast. Build more ships and assemble into a more orderly fleet. There is no exaggeration in saying that they are Qianfan Navy.


    Tai Shici knew that the Navy could not see them stop by relying on his own men.


    "What should I do? Are we going to attack? " Tai Shici looked at the thick clouds opposite. He couldn''t afford to attack, even if it was the quality of the fleet. After all, these immigrants looted the whole shipyard and built a more efficient fleet under the guidance of transgressors. If it was not for a long time and not enough materials, the overall quality of this immigrant fleet would even surpass the elite navy of the Korean empire.


    "I''m afraid there''s no hope for a strong attack. The other party''s cloud is too thick and there are too many people. The best way to stop them is to destroy their vehicles.


    The ships of the whole Han Empire could not hold five million people, that is, if they wanted to go to sea. We even need to build a sea ship ourselves. Now we just need to destroy a sea ship. They have a ship that people can''t go to sea.


    It is obviously easier to sneak into the semi-finished products under construction than those already lined up. As long as we take fire oil and set fire in their temporary dock, we can slow down their construction progress.


    Then these people have only two choices. One is to abandon some people to go to sea in advance, the other is to continue to wait, and then gather with us to feel that the army here will go to sea after a big war.


    No matter which one they choose, our strategic goal of intercepting them to sea as much as possible can be achieved. There''s no way. We have too few people. It''s impossible to stop them all. " Chengying''s helpless way.


    He really didn''t expect that Jose would make such a moth soon after he left the mainland. This technique is actually very dangerous. Although the film cannot find Jose among the five million people, there is no doubt. This scope has been greatly reduced. If you are lucky to take the photo and have reflective element veins on hand, you can take this opportunity to create a large-scale killing weapon. Throw it to the immigrant fleet.


    Even if the hydrogen bomb explosion can''t solve Jose, not many people can survive this explosion. When you catch them all, it''s easy to tell which one is the jumper and kill them.


    Unfortunately, Chengying doesn''t know where there are radioactive element mines here, although the distribution of natural resources here is mostly the same as that of the real earth. But the problem is, in reality, the distribution of the earth''s natural resources has not been memorized! We can only know a general idea. For example, there are a lot of copper on Luzon Island, iron in Oceania, silver in Fusang, oil in the Middle East and no shortage of minerals in laomaozi. But these did little to help him collect radioactive elements. As a result, he does not have such weapons of mass destruction as Da Ivan.


    Tai Shici was a bit of a dog biting a hedgehog, but after listening to this set of analysis, he also agreed that attacking those shipyards under construction is undoubtedly the most appropriate strategy. But how? It''s also a big problem.


    A large number of immigrants were stationed along the coast. These orders prohibit immigrants. They can keep the state of condensation cloud all the time as long as they are not sleeping. It''s really difficult to sneak in.


    "It''s not too difficult to attack and set fire. Do you remember when we acted in Fusang? How did I fall from the sky? "


    Tai Shici was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he thought of the wings hanging on the white horse and Yi Cong''s war horse: "yes! You can fly. Then just hang fire oil on your horses. Fly to the top of their dock and throw it down to burn those ships! "


    Tai Shici understood the essence of napalm almost instantly. He even came up with a shrapnel. In the process of falling, the oil can automatically split into several. Can''t he burn a large piece at once?


    Docks in this era are basically made of wood. Even after warming up, it is easy to be lit. In this way, it''s not too cool to set fire from the sky.


    In this era, the soul of both civil servants and military generals seems to be full of burning, as if it''s not pleasant without burning something. Fortunately, preventing these immigrants from going to sea is also consistent with the goal of the film.


    As for how the white horse takes off from the ship, it is not a problem at all. If you have to say, the white horse is not running, but flying. If you observe carefully, you will find that there is actually a distance between the hoof and the ground after the speed of the white horse reaches a certain level.


    This means that as long as you install wings, even running on the water is easy for Baima Yicong. In this era, there is no better carrier based aircraft than Baima Yicong.


    Taking advantage of the night, the filmmaker took the 500 carrier based white horses and set out on the water. He galloped on the water and soon reached the speed at which he could take off. He saw the white horses full of fire oil cans rising in the wind!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1296

    For the situation of this great immigration, the background is clearer than any high-level of the Han Empire. This is not an ordinary popular uprising, but a disaster like a biochemical crisis.


    Those people are not bewitched by others, but completely brainwashed, which has become another way of thinking different from human beings. Similar to the Gestalt will of some insects, the continuation of their own life is no longer regarded as the first important by physiological needs, and the will of the "mother insect" is the supreme command.


    In this case, any persuasion and appeasement will not work. Even if these people are forcibly arrested, they will be obedient on the surface, secretly want to escape, or cause damage.


    The only way to completely solve them is to strangle them from the material level. That is, the simplest way to kill.


    Chengying doesn''t approve of slaughter, but in this temporary chess world, if you still stubbornly stick to some bottom lines, there is only a dead end.


    After a thousand white horses galloped to a very high speed on the water, they pulled up their heads and wings to catch the wind, and all the 1000 people flew up.


    After circling in the sky. It''s like instinct. The white horses found the updraft at the junction of ocean and land. Even hovered up into the higher air.


    From a high-altitude perspective, those camps and docks are just small points, without observation equipment and radar. The best way to make your bombing accurate is to dive.


    Convert gravitational potential energy into kinetic energy. In this way, when diving to the lowest point, the speed will reach the fastest and it will be the most difficult to be hit by a long-range attack.


    And the extremely high kinetic energy can be in a short time. With a white horse. Coming to the airspace where bows and arrows can''t attack, this is the destructive power that can be brought by the flying army in this era. Ordinary taxi soldiers are even stronger without corresponding organs and auxiliary equipment. There is no way to fight gravity. When the battlefield changes from two-dimensional plane to three-dimensional. The way of war has completely changed.


    The white horse in the air followed the traces of fire on the ground, and then dived down quickly. That speed has already exceeded the limit of white horses running on the ground. But this terrible high-speed can only bring pleasure to the soldiers. The feeling of speed has been engraved in their bones. In the future battle, even if the wings are removed, the 1000 white horses can jump and slide for several kilometers on the plain.


    The ground is getting closer and closer, which is faster than falling. If it was for ordinary people, they would have turned pale and had a double battle. But the soldiers under Chengying''s command firmly grasped the reins of the war horse. Hold the scissors in your other hand and be ready to cut at any time. The ropes that connect the burning oil.


    When they were only a hundred meters away from the ground, they suddenly tightened the reins. Why did you suddenly draw a U-shaped trajectory? At the lowest point, the speed reached the fastest. At the same time, every soldier cut his rope at this moment.


    Whoosh, a jar not filled with fire oil fell into the dock. The immigrants in the dock didn''t react. What happened, several torches were thrown down from the sky. For a moment, the fire was great.


    As the saying goes, fire and water are ruthless. Even in this era, fire attack is still an extremely terrible attack. On the one hand, the danger of fire to creatures is almost engraved in instinct.


    Although man has learned to use fire. At that moment, the fear of fire could not be erased. It is only after long-term training that it is possible to overcome this fear. Imagine the fireball swallowing performances in the acrobatic troupe, and you can imagine how difficult it is to overcome this fear.


    On the other hand, although the essence of heaven and earth can make these materials more solid. But there is no way to make these materials resistant to high temperature. Even during combustion. It also makes the flame temperature higher. At the same time, it seems to evaporate. Gather together in the sky to form a cloud like existence and suppress the play of generals and soldiers.


    This is why this personal physical quality has been strong enough to not be afraid of fire. Fire attacks can still cause terrible casualties.


    A large amount of fire oil ignited the wood in the dock, even though these people had been brainwashed. The fear of fire instinct still cannot be removed. It is not that technical means cannot do this. But the existing technology needs to pay a lot of costs to remove the fear of fire. This fear is related to many human instincts, such as blinking, and many other conditioned reflexes, if forcibly removed. These conditioned reflexes will disappear. The trouble caused is far greater than the flame of fear.


    But compared with the ordinary mob. These immigrants who can firmly carry out orders, although they seem extremely flustered, can still forcibly overcome their fear and put out the fire at the cost of paying a large number of casualties.


    Just the speed of fire fighting. It''s much worse than the speed of setting fire. White Mayi, who has raised the height again, found the rising air flow from easily following the instinct of controlling the wind again.


    When they reached the safe height again, they soon found the next dock. Now this is the familiar dive, falling from the sky, and then throwing down the fire oil and lighting it.


    The raging fire ignited in another dock. Not only the dock but also the camp were attacked, destroying the camp and disrupting the order of the camp, which can seriously affect the rest of these immigrants.


    Although these years have been brainwashed, you can be mentally tireless. But physical limits still exist. Even if you are mentally tireless and haven''t slept for several days, it will force your brain to rest.


    Five or six camps were attacked by white Mayi in the sky one after another. Even if there were a large number of immigrants who had overcome their fear and were trying to fight the fire, most of these camps could not live. The flammable camps had been burned out long before the fire was put out. The construction of new ships will undoubtedly be slowed down.


    Just when they thought that baimayi hovering in the sky had to return because he finally threw out all his ammunition. I saw that the white horses had just returned to the fleet at sea and flew out again in less than ten minutes.


    Replenishing ammunition is too simple. Unlike ordinary carrier based aircraft flight, it is the same as instinct for white horses, and almost all flight processes rely on updraft, which has little physical consumption on soldiers and horses. As long as you take ammunition and don''t need to do any supplies, you can attack again.


    The purpose of the film is to delay the speed of construction and kill effective forces as much as possible. Before dawn, these immigrants may not have a complete camp left.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1297

    The sky burning fire can be seen clearly even on a ship far off the sea. Even if he didn''t go ashore to check, Tai Shici knew very well that it could not be caused by the burning oil. It must have been in the camp, and other things were lit.


    Just looking at the smoke in the morning, we can imagine how brilliant Baima Yicong''s achievements were that night. Although there is no way to count the number of casualties. But I''m afraid we can kill tens of thousands of enemy troops overnight.


    Tai Shici has begun to use the enemy to call these migrating people. If such a thick cloud can be formed, at least everyone can reach the quality of ordinary soldiers, and five million soldiers, if they have a tragic fight on the battlefield. If half of them can survive, almost all of them can be promoted to one talent. If only one million survive, it may reach the level of double talent for everyone.


    This level of army can not be fought by any army of the Han Empire, nor can any princes win alone. If you want to meet, such a force, I''m afraid you have to pour the strength of the whole country.


    "Well, how long can we hold them?" Tai Shici asked about Li Yuan falling from the sky.


    "I''m afraid it won''t last long." Chengying shook his head reluctantly: "these people did the orders and prohibitions by unknown means. They carried out their orders almost to the point of fearlessness.


    When we hovered in the air, we saw that some of these people could be burned alive in the fire in order to put out the fire. Some people can even jump directly to put out the fire. Even in order to curb the spread of the flame, they can cut their blood vessels and bleed out to put out the fire.


    The will of these people has been distorted, and their greatest fear is no longer death. Although the twisted will cannot cast the military soul, the non military soul Legion is not unable to kill the military soul Legion through siege.


    Their quality may not be high, but they rely on the advantages of command and organization. If we fight with their legion, we will definitely have to go.


    Unless we have the command of a large Legion at the level of the Four Saints of war, I''m afraid it will take the strength of the whole country to solve them under this military situation. "


    In fact, Chengying has a way to kill these people easily, but if you don''t want to expose your identity, these methods can''t be implemented. If you want to prevent these people from successfully going to sea without exposing your identity, you should recruit more powerful troops from the Han Empire as much as possible. Most importantly, he needs a commander-in-chief of a large Legion.


    Commanding the army really needs a little talent. Even a very powerful artificial intelligence will be hanged in the face of the brilliant generation in the commander. There are countless possibilities for the deduction of chaotic system. Even if it depends on the server, it is impossible to calculate all the almost endless computing power, and intelligent creatures are the most difficult to speculate by calculation. The background shows that sociology is especially pseudoscience, Even strong artificial intelligence can not solve the century problem of how to please your boss and how to coax your girlfriend to be happy, which shows how unpredictable the behavior of intelligent creatures is.


    Chengying is a bit gifted in real-time strategy. With rich experience, it is not a big problem to command a 2.3 million army, but it is far from a real genius. Anyway, in the qualifying of tulip''s real-time strategy game, it''s good if the filmmaker doesn''t cheat and can get into the top one million.


    Although the Han Empire did not have such a huge population base as tulips, in this era of talents, there were still some amazing talents. Even if tulips with a population base of hundreds of billions could be ranked among the top 100, we can only know how many places they can rank.


    Chengying''s constant emphasis on the strength of his opponent is also to give taishici an impression and make him realize the seriousness of the problem. In terms of official position, taishici is much higher than him, and his words must have a greater influence on the top.


    How many reinforcements can be brought in at that time largely depends on taishici''s report to the peak. As for Chengying, he is a messenger. After seeing Chengying''s two winged white horse built with internal Qi, taishici is sure that his speed is definitely not as fast as that of the bear child.


    I really can''t learn about internal gasification horses.


    A war horse with two wings is actually not in line with aerodynamics. If you want to make such a model of an aircraft and want to fly. I''m afraid we have to rely on big bricks.


    However, there are elite talents in this world. If he wants to put the elite talents of the white horse on his head, he must have a horse. Even if the horse has wings like an airplane, he must have the shape of a horse.


    Originally, the best way was to find a horse with internal Qi detached. However, there are fewer such horses than internal Qi detached generals. Now all the wild horses have been taken away by the top generals. Where will there be horses for him? But ordinary horses can''t bear the pressure of supersonic speed. Helpless, Chengying had to use a unique skill to fight Qi... Cough, internal gasification horse!


    With the report signed by Tai Shici, he flew in the direction of Chang''an at several times the speed of sound. With the elite talent of white horse Yicong on his head, the extreme flight speed of the film has been at least doubled, and his ability to control the wind can make him ignore most of the resistance and greatly reduce his consumption in supersonic flight.


    Fly from the east coast to Chang''an. It took less than an hour. Originally, he wanted to find Zhao Yun. After all, in terms of the relationship between superiors and subordinates, he now belongs to Zhao Yun''s direct subordinates. Naturally, you should report to your immediate boss.


    However, the white horse Yi under Zhao Yunhui is the fastest cavalry in the Central Plains. Has set out as the first batch of support.


    However, Chengying had to find sun CE. Under normal circumstances, he should be a general under Liu Bei, but he obviously has no way to see Liu Bei now. The quickest way to get the court to pay attention to this matter is to find sun CE.


    The friendship from the fight was still very reliable. This report signed by taishici was taken by sun CE and photographed on the court for the first time.


    The combat effectiveness of the immigrant army, which was originally regarded as an ordinary peasant uprising, completely refreshed the cognition of the people present. At the same time, it also made them realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Five million soldiers are equivalent to the quality of soldiers. This is a problem that can only be solved with the strength of the whole country.


    And the next battle must have a strong enough Legion commander.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1298

    Chang''an was prepared to send Zhou Yu as the commander of one side. After all, Zhou Yu has just commanded the war in Northern Xinjiang. It has been recognized by everyone. And it does have this qualification.


    But to tell you the truth, Zhou Yu, who has not experienced much war training, is not qualified to really command the army. Even if he has a poor talent for photography, he can make him busy with his extremely rich experience.


    The current situation is critical enough. These strange civilians with only one suit of armor between the execution of orders and prohibitions and the normal time, if they do not gather on the coastline, they collectively surround Chang''an city. I''m afraid the battle for Stalingrad in 2000 will be staged ahead of schedule.


    In the face of this super standard opponent, Huang Fusong, who has been providing for the aged at home, did not escape this disaster and was arrested. Regardless of the Four Saints of strategists who have become immortals and the new generation that has not yet grown up in the Han Empire, this can represent the peak of the commander of the great legion of the Han Empire.


    It belongs to the level of the first person under the military God. In fact, the command ability shown by Huang Fusong in the original book has indeed reached this level. The commander of the large Legion at the same level as him has not won him. The only one who is still alive and may have beaten him is the same old one with only one breath. Cecilia, but this is the commander of the Navy. They are good at different things, and there is almost no possibility of fighting.


    Huang Fusong was already getting cold. In the normal history of the Han Dynasty, he should have died at this time. Even if he was caught and became a strong man, he could feel the decline of his life with the naked eye. Obviously, time is running out.


    However, there are two miracle doctors with the same bug in this era, Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing. Regardless of how sick you are, you can forcibly renew your life as long as you are not dead. In particular, Hua Tuo''s spiritual talent, which can return cells to the previous state, can really bring back the dead.


    As long as the dead time is not long, the body is still fresh. He can turn all the cells in the corpse back to the state when he was alive, not to mention that Huang Fusong still has a breath, even if he really hangs up. We can only rescue them by force, and then improve our physique for another ten or twenty years.


    In this way, the old man dressed up again and set out again as the commander of the eastern expedition. This time, the lineup of soldiers he could command was even more luxurious than the battle in Northern Xinjiang.


    There are not only the troops of Liu Cao sun''s three families, but also the civil and military forces under Liu Zhang, the hidden forces accumulated by Chen Xi to Liu Bei, and the local field soldiers that can be collected along the way as a supplement to the source of troops. The resources are even more infinite.


    This is also due to Chen Xi''s awesome force, who has never been too lazy to get on the class. Zhu Geliang is unable to work overtime. This is really a feeling of pressure. In such a large-scale civil commotion, he can''t think of any other possibilities except that his fellow walkers are doing things. He knows better than anyone that the walkers are still an engineering dog that may master black technology beyond the 21st century. He knows how much damage can be caused after crossing.


    Even Rome did not have such an uncontrollable risk. At least the Romans would not put uranium 235 in exquisite boxes and send it to the palace as a tribute to play directional blasting.


    Although the fat fox has the protection of national fortune, it can''t help pasting it on his face.


    The civil and military officials of the Han Empire soon experienced the power of the lazy fat fox to work overtime. The logistics materials are almost what they want. The officers on the March put forward their demands to the Quartermaster. As long as they are not particularly outrageous, they can be satisfied in half an hour.


    Almost everyone wants to say that I have never fought such a rich war. It''s like Li Yunlong got a division''s beautiful weapon in the first episode. In addition to being cool, it''s the same feeling of living in a dream.


    However, the film accompanying the army''s action still reluctantly lamented the limitations of the times. Even if the internal affairs are no matter how strong, in the case of limited domestic infrastructure, let alone playing track airborne and hell paratroopers, even the armored corps and the torrent of steel will not play.


    If Zhao Yun''s white horse can''t successfully drag the large army out to sea, the cauliflower will be cold when these people arrive at the scene.


    That''s the most troublesome thing about the march of the army. Your march speed can''t exceed that of the slowest army at all. Even if the road has been repaired to a considerable extent, it can reach the future. At the village level, burn Gaoxiang! In this era, just look at the steel output. To pave a highway from Chang''an to the east coast with cement is a dream. Let alone the east coast, even connecting Chang''an and Luoyang. Such a road has been built. Enough to kill people.


    Fortunately, most of the soldiers in the Han Empire were cavalry. Under the strategy of giving priority to the dispatch of cavalry, the marching speed was still reluctantly and could be seen.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yun took the white horse Yicong to the east coast first. At the speed of the white horse Yicong, he basically arrived in a day or two.


    After arriving at the place, Zhao Yun learned from Tai Shici that Bai Ma Yicong could fly. He soon got a sample of his wings from Bai Ma Yicong under the studio and called a craftsman to copy them. Although there will be some problems with accuracy and the service life is shorter than that of genuine wings, the white horse with wings means that there will be no problem in taking off. In the future, they will be the masters of the sky.


    As a result, the air force that set fire everywhere expanded from 1000 to more than 6000 people. After being on guard, it was difficult to cause casualties and greatly reduce the damage effect on the camp.


    It''s not easy to light tents and wood soaked in water. Even if there is fire oil, it will be quickly extinguished by vigilant patrols.


    But everything depends on the quantity. It''s like playing hooligans without talking about the dose and toxicity. A thousand people go to set fire, and so much kerosene can be put in one night. Now the number has increased more than six times, and the output is different.


    Even with precautions, many camps will still be forcibly lit, resulting in considerable casualties in coastal camps every day.


    Moreover, white horse Yi never only set fire. They will also invest in some kinetic energy weapons from the sky. If any stone is dropped from a kilometer high altitude, it can turn Qi into gang and into cakes, not to mention that these guys will dive and shoot from the air with strong crossbows.


    For camps built on the ground, the damage may be limited, but for ships on the sea, this kind of strike from the sky is too deadly, which is one of the important reasons why the immigrant army will be dragged here.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1299

    The damage to ships has a great impact on the sea in theory. Carrying five million people theoretically requires thousands of large ships. This still does not take into account the supplies of the people on board and is transported in the form of slave ships.


    Jose needs these people to work for himself, and these men can''t transport in this way. Not to mention, to ensure everyone''s health, we also need to ensure that they have enough combat effectiveness and working ability after being transported to the place they need. And ensure that the survival rate is quite high.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to work hard to collect so many people for brainwashing.


    The filmmaker doesn''t know what he''s going to do, but as long as it''s what his opponent wants to do, stop it.


    The army of the Han Empire is rushing to the scene at full speed. The film was taken on the horse''s back, clutching the horse''s mane one by one, thinking about what Jose wanted to do.


    "In the long run, the development speed of this method will definitely lag behind me, and it is also equivalent to exploding my identity and delineating my identity in a much smaller range.


    In that case, what he has to do can be completed in a short time. And it is likely to have a one shot kill effect on me. But why did he go to sea? Indeed, the degree of exploitation of the ocean in this era is very low.


    If you go to sea, you can really delay more time. But at sea, the construction of their own offshore platform will consume a lot of energy. It will even disrupt the construction speed to a certain extent.


    What is the most abundant resource in the ocean? marine organism? No... should it be water? If water is used as energy and basic means of production, it can explain why he wants to go to sea.


    But what exactly do you need so much water for? In the most basic power machinery. It is true that water can be used as energy, but the Han Empire also had a long coastline. If I want, I can also have such a power machine.


    That is, what he has to do. Even if I do the same, it won''t affect him. It looks like a way to die together.


    This guy, the tactical idea has always been very clear! Even directly determined that it was definitely not my opponent in a long battle. Then he formulated a set of quick tactics.


    If so, this should be the best at present and weaken his opportunity. I have to find a way so that he can''t take these people away, and keep them as many as possible.


    You can''t expose your identity because of this. If I expose it, it must be more than worth the loss. In this way, he actually has an advantage over me. If you want to erase the advantage, it seems that you need to use the power of the plot characters. "


    In this war of millions of people, it is absolutely impossible for even the unparalleled generals such as Lv Bu and Zhao Yun to play a role in reversing. Even if Lv Bu can cut down plasma guns, he will kill hundreds of people and millions of people in the battlefield. It''s negligible.


    In fact, it is the commander who can really determine the victory or defeat of the battlefield. The ability of the commander determines the degree that each soldier can play. If different legions can cooperate perfectly, they can show their strength. Will far exceed the power of the individual.


    If a commander''s ability is not good, the number may be more. On the contrary, the overall combat effectiveness is decreasing. Because as the number of people increases, the combat effectiveness that everyone can play will also decline. It will only increase the combat effectiveness and gradually decline to the point that it is unable to give full play to its own combat effectiveness.


    From this, it is not difficult to see the power of Han Xin. The more the better, not everyone can do it. If it is a completely inexperienced commander. I''m afraid that before the army commanding millions of people came out of the barracks, their own army began to be chaotic. If not, the combat effectiveness will be negative.


    Han Xin''s number of troops seems to have no upper limit. It seems that even if he is given tens of millions of space fleets, he can command like his arms and fingers.


    "Although Huang fushong is powerful, he doesn''t seem to be enough! I need a stronger commander-in-chief if I want to keep Jose''s effective strength as much as possible. "


    Chengying is lost in thought. He is a stronger commander than Huang Fusong. Now there are almost none of these living in the world. Only those dead military gods are stronger than him.


    In other words, he wants to bring in a stronger commander than him. In theory, Caesar can be summoned, and he is the most suitable military God for this situation.


    Different from the distinctive abilities of other military gods, Caesar''s ability is actually to train his subordinates. That is, in battle. They trained their talented and potential subordinates to be the commander of the large Legion close to Huang Fusong, and then raised the opposite side with a group of younger brothers.


    Among the armies of the Han Empire, there are Zhou Yu, Zhuge Liang, Lu Xun, Guan Yu and Cao Cao. Each of them has the qualification to become the commander of the top legion, absolutely. The most talented group of people in hundreds of years let Caesar command these little brothers to fight, and their combat effectiveness can be super doubled.


    But it''s a pity. Caesar is difficult to summon. The east coast of the Han Empire and Rome are almost in both hemispheres of the planet. It''s too far away. Even if you pull it by force, it is estimated that you must go back in an hour or two. In that case, it will not help the current situation much.


    In contrast, the easiest thing to call out is Han Xin. Even without the involvement of the filmmaker, with these people and their own skills, Han Xin can be summoned.


    Because among those who came this time, Liu Zhang''s subordinates also came, including Tong Yuan''s big apprentice, Zhang Ren.


    Although the combat effectiveness of this is among the three disciples of Tong Yuan, it belongs to the disgraceful level. Although it has long been an internal gas in vitro. But because I changed my command halfway. Martial arts are largely abandoned, and the combat effectiveness is really average.


    But this also awakened Zhang Ren, a legion talent that is one of the best in the original works, and the guidance of destiny!


    If this thing breaks out at one time, it is the strongest Legion talent in the whole book. It can even be said that there is no one.


    In short, this is a string of things similar to the mantra in fate. Although you can''t make a wish at will, many almost incredible things can be realized through the guidance of destiny.


    In fact, the simplest is to improve combat effectiveness. A more advanced usage is to consume a destiny and let me release the archer. This wave of arrow rain can directly kill the enemy''s commander. As long as this possibility is not too low, the enemy''s commander will basically die.


    In theory, Zhang Ren, you can summon Han Xin with your destiny.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1300

    In fact, Chengying has always been curious that in theory Zhuge Liang''s ability to copy all his talents can also copy Zhang Ren''s destiny guidance. Why has he never used it?


    Before seeing Zhang Ren''s Legion talent with his own eyes, the filmmaker cannot determine the reason. It is likely that this talent, like Chen Xi''s talent, can be detected, but it is difficult to use.


    It''s not difficult to have a relationship with Zhang Ren. After all, Zhao Yun is the immediate boss of Chengying. It''s a brotherly relationship with Zhang Ren. Although Zhang Ren has been transferred to Tongbing, the brotherly relationship still exists.


    Chengying also talked to Zhang Ren smoothly.


    "Met martial uncle!"


    Zhang Ren saw a man and a half calling him martial uncle. He was a little confused and looked up at Zhao Yun.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I can confiscate my apprentice. Li Yuan is a genius I picked up from the countryside not long ago. He broke through the internal Qi and was separated at the age of 15. He awakened the Legion''s talent for the first time. Moreover, he has a huge mental capacity. If I really accept him as an apprentice, I''m afraid my internal Qi will be drained by him."


    Zhao Yun said that the better the qualification, the more internal Qi the topping requires. Both Zhao Yun and Tong Yuan have cultivated flexible internal Qi, so even if they consume a lot, they can live forever. This is the capital to give people the top.


    After Tong Yuan toppled Zhang Ren, he slowed down in a few days. After toppling Zhang Xiu, he recovered for a month or two. When he waited for Zhao Yun, Tong Yuan has not completely slowed down because of his wrong estimation of Zhao Yun''s talent.


    With the talent shown in the film, even if Zhao Yun''s internal Qi is much thicker than Tong Yuan in those years, I''m afraid it will be forcibly squeezed by the guy.


    "You''re here to show off!" Zhang Ren said angrily.


    "That''s not true. It''s the little guy who listened to your achievements in fighting kusana and insisted on seeing you."


    Zhang Ren was a little stunned when he heard the speech, but he was a lot more relaxed. The battle against Kushan can be said to be his quite brilliant record. Relying on his legion talent, he pressed the commander of the large Legion opposite him.


    "General Zhang, can you show me your Legion talent?"


    Zhang Ren was in a good mood in the face of his little "fan brother", thinking that he would reach the coastal area at least one day later. I am now full of three days and three times. I use one time destiny. When I get to the place, I also recover.


    "Good! Since he is a genius praised by Zilong, it doesn''t hurt to show you. Tell me what effect you want me to show you. " Zhang Ren looked at Li Yuandao with a smile.


    Chengying scratched his head and said, "your destiny guidance should be able to meet any of your requirements within your ability? Then try if you can summon this, but on you. "


    With that, the momentum of the film was lifted up fiercely, the door of Shenxiang was opened, and the huge forces from the three noble sons gathered together, relying on the three artifact, came to the film.


    The Kunlun mirror, eight diagrams and the shadow of Xuanyuan sword are suspended behind. The momentum shown has faintly overwhelmed Zhao Yun. The three broken boundaries have even attracted the attention of the military generals of the whole army.


    Not to mention Zhang Ren, Zhao Yun was frightened. Although he knew when he met Tai Shici that the little guy he picked up had made a big profit, he didn''t expect to show such terrible strength.


    If he can really play these examples perfectly. Even Zhao Yun is not sure he can win.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun couldn''t help looking at the 1000 white horses he had just brought back. They were the white horses under Li Yuan''s command. It is said that they can also show such a posture. That Legion is simply ridiculously strong.


    Zhang Ren is even more ignorant. What about breaking through the internal Qi at the age of 15? It''s a 15-year-old breakthrough! Do you have any misunderstanding about being 15!


    Chengying said he didn''t have any misunderstanding. The next studio can open EVA at the age of 15, which is much better than his current state. If he happens to have no power, it''s hard for Lv Bu to come.


    "Let me try!" Zhang Ren swallowed his saliva, and Chengying returned the power attached to himself. He wanted to know whether Zhang Ren''s destiny guidance would pull a power from Shenxiang or directly simulate the same power.


    If it is the latter, Wei Yan''s mirror talent should be able to do the same thing in theory. If it is the former, there is more room for operation.


    With a gold thread flying out of Zhang Ren''s wrist, the filmmaker felt that the door of Shenxiang was being quietly knocked open by some force. If he doesn''t pay attention to his feelings. Even ignore the subtle feeling. The skill of sliding the door and prying the lock can also be said to be quite powerful.


    However, if he wants to forcibly reject this force, he can pay a certain price. However, the price is a little high, which is equivalent to bearing an army attack, but Shenxiang shares the damage. In fact, even if the army attacks, there is only a little power left on the shadow.


    However, this time it was for the purpose of experiment. Of course, he would not forcibly stop this process. As the door of Shenxiang was pried open, the power of the third noble son was quietly pulled away and fell on Zhang Ren.


    For a moment, the surging air flow blew the people around Zhang Ren away. Only Zhao Yun and Chengying were still in place.


    Unlike the background, it can accurately control the incoming power. Zhang Ren didn''t practice martial arts for too long, so he didn''t have enough control over himself, although he gained the power of breaking the three boundaries. But he couldn''t control it well, which made him show more momentum than Li Yuan by three points.


    Zhang Ren himself is even more incredible. He feels that he can cut down a mountain with one sword. He has not tried to strengthen his combat effectiveness with the guidance of destiny before, but the effect is not very good every time. At most, he can strengthen it to the extreme degree of internal Qi and separation from the body. This degree is not helpful for the operation of large legions. Therefore, he seldom uses this strengthening method on weekdays.


    If he can strengthen himself to this extent by using destiny on weekdays, he must strengthen himself with one before the war. This level of combat effectiveness can almost play the same role as Lv Bu. One person can press the opposite, and the morale can''t rise.


    Zhang Ren couldn''t help but look at Chengying suspiciously. He knew the power of his timing destiny. There was no doubt that the power displayed this time was related to the special requirements put forward by Li Yuan.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1301

    The filmmaker is also thinking about what is going on in Zhang Ren''s immediate situation. Under the same requirements, the effect of destiny guidance is also different.


    If you want to achieve the same effect, I''m afraid the destiny consumed by taking different ways is also different.


    In this way, destiny guidance is more like a lever and a useful tool. Hitting hard is the biggest waste of this tool. It is more like a key.


    If you let destiny lead you to open a box and get the contents, then a timing destiny may be able to pry open thousands of boxes and take out the contents.


    However, if the power of this destiny is converted into attack, smash the box, and then obtain the contents, the power may be exhausted after a few boxes at most.


    In this way, how to use the destiny guidance, the filmmaker will have a point in his heart. In fact, the most suitable thing for this thing is to use the existing power.


    Whether it is the power of San Guizi borrowed from Shenxiang, or the power of Han Xin borrowed from immortal, it is this truth. The power of these two is much stronger than that directly used.


    But the power that can be borrowed is not necessarily the power of man or God. What is easier to borrow and more widely exists is actually the power of nature. The power contained in a typhoon sweeping the coast is equivalent to not knowing how many big Ivan. If it can be borrowed, it can easily destroy the most powerful Legion in the world.


    The avalanche of water in the rivers is releasing huge energy all the time. It is easier to borrow than hurricanes, or the snow on the towering peaks can easily turn into a terrible avalanche and swallow their enemies under the traction of fate.


    But these relatively high-end uses. There is no doubt that considerable computing power and basic physical knowledge are required. It is impossible for Zhang Ren to learn in a short time.


    And this operation is not so much a legion talent as a forbidden spell.


    In contrast, when there is a large army at hand, calling Huaiyin hou to fight on behalf of Zhang Ren is the unique skill that Zhang Ren can do to amplify the power of his destiny to the greatest extent.


    "Martial uncle just borrowed the power of three noble sons from Shenxiang, that is to say, the power that just came to you was not created by destiny, but pulled down by destiny.


    When martial uncle used his destiny just now, I couldn''t use the same power.


    So, martial uncle, I''m afraid you can borrow the power of the super strong you''ve seen, especially those who have died. "


    Li Yuan''s words suddenly enlightened Zhang Ren. The reason why he abandoned martial arts and joined the army at the beginning was that he saw the scene of Han Xin commanding the army in a dream and forced himself to fly away in the face of laughter and conversation. Only then did he understand that his personal combat effectiveness was really small in front of the army.


    Then he resolutely gave up the cultivation of personal force and began to study the art of war.


    However, it is a pity that Zhang Ren is serious in his art of war. It''s really a little different. To put it bluntly, military power strategy is not suitable for him. He is suitable for military Yin and Yang, or military acting skills created by himself


    In short, it is to improve one''s morale by pretending to force, and then strengthen the soldiers'' trust in themselves through the Legion talent of following the word through the eye of destiny, cooperate with their own acting skills and special effects, so that the soldiers can play extraordinary and the opponents can''t play their full strength.


    This has extremely high requirements for the commander''s acting skills. Not everyone can be forced. It requires strong psychological quality, shameless and strong mentality, as well as inherent temperament and acting skills. Obviously, Zhang Ren has unique talents in this regard. Even Han Xin in the original book believes that almost no one can surpass him in this regard.


    However, the studio doesn''t think it''s enough. Since Zhang Ren likes the glittering painting style, he naturally wants to glitter all the way to the end. People in this era still don''t have a deep understanding of special effects. The special effects are too exaggerated and lack a real sense of shock.


    To put it bluntly, the art skills are not in place. From the abstract and painful perspective of painting in this era, we can understand how painful the special effects made by Wen Chen in this era are. Although a considerable amount of energy has been invested, the details are sufficient to the extent of the explosion of funds. But it just doesn''t seem very real.


    This is only one of them. On the other hand, it is also a problem of imagination. It is also a picture of ten thousand swords flying at the same time. If a pile of swords are simply arranged and suspended in mid air, it is more handsome without king''s treasure and infinite sword system.


    As a photographer, Zhang has the opportunity to learn how Jinshan pretends to be forced. Although the street lamp king is not likable, few people can compare it.


    Zhang Ren and Li Yuan get along quite well, especially after discovering that their Legion has amazing talent and can be applied to these 1000 white horses, without affecting Li Yuan''s talent, Zhang Ren prefers to cooperate with Li Yuan.


    The special effects of the dual Legion''s talent are naturally forced out by the filmmaker. Anyway, he has fixed Zhang Ren. The next battle will be extremely difficult. We have to find a way for Zhang Ren to call Han Xin out at the most appropriate time.


    Cheng Ying remembers that Jose''s ranking of various real-time strategy games in tulip is not particularly high. Two people have a fair duel, which is estimated to be 50-50. This degree of command ability. Although we can rely on huge computing power to make the army dispatch flexibly, when Huaiyin Hou comes to such a big move, we''ll wait to be hanged.


    In fact, the military God who is most helpful to solve the problem is Bai Qi. It doesn''t mean that Bai Qi is stronger than Han Xin. After the number of people involved in the battle exceeds one million, Bai Qi may not be able to beat Han Xin, but Bai Qi is unmatched by Han Xin. All these goods fight the war of annihilation.


    The reason why ancient wars had the saying of "three without one" was that it was too difficult to meet. Even if surrounded, we should also set aside a way for the enemy to escape and chaos, so that we can pursue and kill the defeated enemy. Otherwise, if we don''t get up and burn, the enemy will die and break the net, and we won''t have to pay a considerable price.


    Today''s top priority is to annihilate the effective power of these brainwashed guys. Compared with Han Xin, he is more confident that he can win this war. The most appropriate way to annihilate the enemy to the greatest extent is to start in vain.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ren hasn''t seen Bai Qi, and Chengying doesn''t know where Bai Qi is dead. Without any clues, it''s impossible to summon the God of murder.


    When neither side was perfectly prepared, the army met on the east coast of the Han Empire


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1302

    Compared with the Han Empire, the armies are cavalry, and the troops of the immigration army are infantry. Although it is not impossible to brainwash horses, in this world, because of Chen Xi''s transformation, pastures are state-owned, and semi military management, it is much harder to get horses than people.


    The army array of the immigrant army also looks very strange. The strangest thing is that a large part of the army array is built by women.


    No matter how the armies of the Han and Roman empires are expanded, there will basically be no legions composed solely of women.


    On the one hand, there is a substantial gap between women and men in terms of physical quality, which can not be changed by will. On the other hand, women are generally weaker than men in terms of combat will, both physiological and cultural.


    The benefits of pure female soldiers were so low that no Empire tried to form such a standing army.


    However, the immigrant army does not have this problem. When everyone orders and prohibits, the individual''s physical quality is not so important. Moreover, it can be seen from the distribution of the military array that women are located behind the military array, and their role is closer to supplementing the clouds.


    This scene made Huang Fusong look dignified. Originally, he thought that although there were five million rebellious people this time, he could really be a soldier. Only one fifth of them, excluding women, children, old and weak men, would be good. If there were one million people, even if they could obey orders and prohibitions, Huang Fusong was confident that he could rely on his own military quality advantage, Win the battle with a small loss.


    However, the current situation obviously told him that he was too optimistic. These people can not only make women appear among the masses in accordance with orders and prohibitions, but also the last place of military and political affairs arranged by women, children, old and weak, as a battery to provide luck.


    Even if these people face the battlefield, they will still be because of physical fitness and other reasons. It is difficult to compare with normal soldiers, but both sides are human, regardless of gender and age, in a military array with a forest of long guns. Even if it is weaker, the exchange ratio cannot be too ugly as long as it does not flee because of fear.


    "Damn it! What the hell do they want to do! Even women were sent to the scene! " Zhang Ren frowned. He was worried that his soldiers would show mercy because their opponents were women.


    It is not that soldiers are lecherous, but that they beat women. In this era and even later generations, they have always been regarded as bullying the weak.


    Zhao Yun next to him pretended not to hear anything and had no expression, but he still suffered a reckless disaster. If you want to blame him for provoking Ma Yunlu and LV Qiling


    "Hello! Do you look down on women? " Probably because Zhang Ren is senior brother Zhao Yun, Ma Yunlu is not polite to Zhang Ren at all. She can also practice Qi into Gang, which is better than many men.


    "I''m not..." Zhang Ren felt very aggrieved. If it weren''t for his younger martial sister, he wouldn''t have paid attention to such nonsense.


    "This is not a matter of looking down on, but in this era, women''s social status is naturally lower than men." The film shrugged. The awakening of women is not a sentence. Who says that women are not as useful as men. The essence is much more cruel than this.


    "Say so! In fact, men and women are naturally opposed to each other from a certain angle. It is an instinctive behavior to improve their own status and oppress the opposite sex.


    Don''t rush to refute. Think about it carefully. Because race, skin color, culture and religion, two groups of people can play dog brains with each other. Isn''t the difference between men and women much greater than these? Excluding the influence of physiological needs and cultural history, people of different genders are born in two camps.


    Only because of physiological needs and the gap of labor force, the two camps must cooperate to survive, but the process of cooperation must be accompanied by the competition for dominance and interests.


    That is, whoever can fight better, who can play a greater role in the alliance, who is in an advantageous position, and who can oppress the other party. Coldly speaking, there is no right or wrong. Excluding individual examples, women in this era are alone, and they really can''t feed their family through farming. They are inherently weak in force, so they are naturally the oppressed party.


    You watch! The female soldiers in the rebels will probably be used as tools to provide cloud gas in a while. Once the situation is bad, they will be the first to be abandoned. "


    Although Chengying''s words are extreme, this is the reality to a large extent. The improvement of women''s status in modern society is not men''s pity. From a collective perspective, men will not want women''s status to improve to divide their own social resources.


    Women''s social status has changed from material to human because they can enter the factory and be drained of their last physical strength like men. They die of fatigue and death in the factory. Only by relying on the value they create, can women strengthen their power in the gender alliance, and finally barely compete with men.


    Of course, this is a modern situation. In the Han Dynasty, although women did not have as much status as later generations, they were also far from men. Jose knew the difference very well. Therefore, the positioning of female soldiers was tool people, very cold, but also very rational.


    If you are a general of this era, I am afraid that if you have female soldiers on hand, you will not let them undertake dangerous tasks such as cutting off the rear in order to reduce the loss of combat effectiveness. However, Jose will not make such mistakes at all, which is more difficult to deal with.


    When the two sides were still two kilometers away, the immigration army lifted up extremely thick clouds. With the gathering of clouds, an eggshell shield shrouded them.


    Different technology trees lead to different ways of using extraordinary power. Other legions generally coordinate the will of soldiers and inject them into the clouds to form a variety of special effects.


    Jose did not do so. The will of the soldiers had long been brainwashed and unified by him. The will distributed in the cloud was used by him as a link to control the cloud. Relying on simple conditions, he created something at the level of energy shield.


    Similar things can be done by the middle base camp, but compared with the utilization efficiency of cloud gas and the difficulty of training, it is difficult to compare with the large-scale linkage shield in front of us.


    Because of the influence of the previous era, the generals of the Han Empire are still used to the combat mode of close combat, cavalry charging and killing.


    But Jose knows very well that long live charge will be eliminated sooner or later, at least when the speed of individual strength improvement is not as fast as that of weapons.


    When the two sides were two kilometers away, the immigrant army launched an attack.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1303

    Shuttle shaped legions attacked, spanning two kilometers, and smashed at the cavalry army of the Han Empire.


    It''s like a sword rain. However, it''s reasonable that most commanders don''t adopt this kind of fighting method. The cloud will counteract the Legion attack to a considerable extent. It seems powerful and can break mountains and rocks. When it falls into the enemy''s position, it can actually do limited damage. On the contrary, it will waste its own cloud, resulting in a sharp reduction in the soldiers'' bonus to their combat effectiveness during combat.


    The reality is also true. The number of Legion attacks that really fell down is limited, which adds up to hundreds of casualties. Among the hundreds of thousands of troops on both sides, it is not even shaking or angry.


    If you don''t come here and don''t go there, Huang Fusong still [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1304

    In the Han Army, although the commander of the big Corps was lacking, there was no shortage of generals who could lead an army. Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, Hua Xiong, sun CE, Ma Chao and Wei Yan are all quite powerful Legion commanders, and even Zhang Ren, who has not developed his talent, is a pseudo Legion commander who can command 50000 troops.


    After huangfushong gave the order to divide and surround, these people killed them with their own cavalry.


    Naturally, as a Qianchang under Zhao Yun''s command, Chengying rushed over as a leader. He was more familiar with Jose''s use of cloud gas. This was based on the transformation of the existing mainstream shield of tulip. It was definitely not so easy for Huang Fusong to destroy it. He went in to find an important node.


    Although the shield looks traceless and can be separated only by overall cutting, in fact, there are important nodes inside the shield. Breaking the nodes can directly weaken the strength of the shield.


    It''s just that this breaking behavior can''t be done by himself. Otherwise, it''s too obvious. The basic knowledge of people in your era. Without the talent to find weaknesses by intuition. It is absolutely impossible to find these shield nodes.


    What he has to do is observe as much as possible in the process of chiseling through the military array, find out who is the node of the support shield, and then feed back the special characteristics of these people to the coach.


    The cavalry division tactics worked, but they soon found that this division was meaningless. Even the strongest Xiliang iron cavalry among all the cavalry present found that he had hardly killed the enemy after cutting through his opponent.


    When confronted with their charge, the infantry automatically spread to both sides to make way for them to rush past. Even if they are divided into two parts, the command and dispatching between them will not be affected.


    Huang Fusong saw this situation, which was completely beyond the scope of normal command ability. In this era, it''s not too much to say that it''s evil law, but Huang Fusong is not flustered. He has also met evil law or something directly! The original yellow scarves have gone up to heaven, and they have not been suppressed.


    Since the enemy can still command and dispatch after being divided, it is enough to take this as a prerequisite for fighting.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very simple. It only needs the simplest radio receiver. Even Jose''s method is simpler than this. It can modify other people''s nervous system through bioelectricity, although it can also use other people''s nerves through bioelectricity to build a portable neural module that can receive wireless signals.


    In this way, everyone can be the receiver, and the huge output terminal that needs high-power power power supply can be hidden in solid fortifications.


    In this way, no matter how to chisel through, it is meaningless, because the smallest unit of command has been delegated to individuals. This operation can be cut off unless a person is divided into two parts. But a man has been divided into two parts, which is no different from the difficulty of killing him.


    After the exploratory attack, the immigrant army was divided into more than a dozen large and small pieces, but neither side suffered any casualties.


    According to the established plan, Huang Fusong launched a physical arrow rain attack on the smallest piece of it.


    The archers had already moved to the nearby Jiangdong Archer and quickly started the high-speed launch. Ten thousand arrows fired at once. It basically covers all directions of the shield. It''s impossible to rebound like before.


    However, the shield of the immigrant army is not so easy to deal with. I saw the original soft shield like a bubble. Sudden contraction. It shrinks to just the size that can protect all taxis, and looks soft at the same time. It has also become a rigid shield spliced by hexagon and Pentagon like football.


    Compared to the previous soft shield. The long-range attack can be weakened as much as possible through parallel. The front rigid shield has much higher defense. Even if the cavalry rushed up and wanted to break the protective shield, it would be like hitting a steel plate and it would be difficult to move forward.


    Although this will greatly increase the shield consumption, it also greatly increases the upper limit of the shield, under the dense arrow rain. The shield was undamaged. This is a shield that can be easily defended even in the face of a siege crossbow. There is almost no way to break it by an archer.


    Huang Fusong''s command was at an impasse. The opponent''s defense was like a turtle shell. It was too strong. Conventional means could not kill them effectively. They''re in the way. The purpose is undoubtedly to delay time.


    Tai Shici can see clearly in the sea. Those shipyards hidden underground are releasing warships into the sea like dumplings.


    Before long, it is estimated that enough warships for everyone to evacuate will be produced. At that time, as long as some people are left, they can withdraw. When they reach the sea, it will be much more difficult to pursue and kill.


    After all, not all cavalry can run on the water. There are a few white horses that can fly.


    And the sea is different from the lake, even if you can run on the sea level. Any wave coming over may also be thrown directly into the sea.


    After successfully cutting through the enemy, Chengying also saw the fleet on the sea. He couldn''t help frowning. He thought of a problem. That is, although there are many warships. But there are not enough docks by the sea.


    Regardless of the fact that there were pursuers attacking, these people alone withdrew from the dock. I''m afraid it will take more than half a day. Even in a day or two. Even if there are enough boats to take them away. The process of uploading is enough to wipe out most of them.


    This is illogical


    If the qualified docks have been burned by baimayi, during the period of fighting by the army, the remaining people should build docks that can leave as much as possible, so as to increase the number of people who can evacuate at the same time and reduce the losses in the process of evacuation.


    However, the fact is that not many people are building docks, and more people are still building ships, just like making enough ships to evacuate everyone.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The filmmaker doesn''t think Jose is mentally retarded. Therefore, there must be a reason for this abnormal behavior, that is, Jose has a way to bypass the step of building a wharf and evacuate.


    Chengying looked at the sea, fell into meditation and abandoned the inherent thinking in his mind. This is a world where extraordinary forces exist. The way to board a warship is not necessarily to build a wharf. With these people''s physical strength, they can even swim and get on board.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1305

    Swimming was obviously impossible in the past. Most of them will be killed by archers in this process, unless they can ensure the maintenance of the military array, establish shields and defend against long-range attacks.


    He doesn''t think Jose can do it. At least in the experience of controlling extraordinary power, tulip can hardly surpass him.


    "If you don''t swim in the past, what way can you let a large number of people go to sea at one time?


    If you want to let a large number of people leave the coastline at one time, you need an extremely huge warship. It''s best to let the edge of the warship stick to the coastline. In this way, in the process of evacuation, you can even let the soldiers keep their formation in order and evacuate to the sea under the shield.


    But the cost of such warships is too high, even if they connect all warships together in the same way as a chain of iron cables. It''s not enough to build such a big platform.


    Unless... "


    Chengying looked at the sea and the endless sea. A flash of light flashed in his mind. Although he was not a wise man, he had experienced many wonderful wars, and his tactical thinking was not limited to conventional operations.


    There is one thing that can replace warships and perfectly fit the sea route, and this kind of thing is inexhaustible in the ocean.


    That''s... Water!


    Of course, people can''t stand on the water, at least people who haven''t trained corresponding talents can''t stand on the water, but water can freeze!


    Compared with the difficulty of standing on the water. Standing on the ice, all you need is a pair of anti-skid shoes. The water can perfectly fit the coastline, and the ice can naturally do it!


    In this way, as long as a large enough ice surface is created, all soldiers can go directly into the sea. After everyone withdraws to the ice surface, they will attack with the Legion, blow up the connection between the ice surface and the coastline, and then push the ice forward with the power of the Legion.


    From the beginning, Jose didn''t plan to go to sea by ships. Those ships were just to carry materials and play a certain role in concealing people''s eyes and ears. That''s why even if the number of ships at sea was enough for everyone to evacuate, the shipbuilding work still didn''t stop.


    Thinking of this, the filmmaker has to believe that this is what the other party thinks. In this world with extraordinary power, it depends on the power of the Legion. It is not very difficult to freeze an ice field that can carry millions of troops.


    As long as you are prepared in advance. Dozens of square kilometers of sea surface can be frozen in more than ten minutes.


    As for the pursuit of soldiers. As long as they didn''t think of this way of evacuation. It''s hard to make such preparations in advance. I''m afraid that when the pursuers adjusted the clouds and developed a large-scale military array freezing by the sea, they had already opened the ice and didn''t know how far they had run. At that time, whether they disperse to different ships or continue to drive the ice to accelerate into the ocean, they will be free.


    Thinking of this, the filmmaker is very clear that he must tell the manager the news. Otherwise, even if Huang Fusong defeated the immigrant army tactically with his rich experience, they have lost at the strategic level.


    This kind of reporting to his superiors about what he found naturally still needs to be reported through Zhao Yun. After successfully chiseling the enemy''s military array, Chengying meets Zhao Yun and asks in a speculative tone.


    "General Zhao, you said if there was a corresponding military array. Can millions of troops freeze all the sea water along the coast? "


    Zhao Yun is also a well-informed military array with various functions. He has seen too much during the war in Northern Xinjiang.


    "In theory, it can be done. Even if we only need more than 100000 troops to build a suitable military array, we can freeze the sponge in a large area along the coast in an hour or two. Why do you suddenly ask this? "


    "I was thinking, since these people want to evacuate overseas, why not freeze a large ice block on the sea, and then take this super large ice block as a ship and drive away directly? If you think the ice is too big. That can be used as an oar for rowing. "


    Zhao Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the shape of the coastline and suddenly felt that the filmmaker was right. There are deep-water areas nearby, even huge ice blocks. After being disconnected from the land, it can also be suspended on the sea. Let alone rely on the Legion attack as an oar. As long as the army can get on the ice, it can drive away the ice.


    "Look at those docks. They''re all building ships. And those people are moving things to the ship. Those ships are so full. How much space is left for people?


    And if you evacuate from the dock of the port and so many people get on the ship one by one, what year and month will you go? Aren''t they afraid of being attacked by us when they retreat? "


    Zhao Yun is not calm at last. He has always felt that this group of people are a little too calm to delay with them here. Under normal circumstances, after knowing that some people must stay, he will evacuate for others and delay time.


    The morale of the army will certainly be shaken to a certain extent. After all, no one is willing to make the broken cannon fodder. However, in the process of their attack, they found that these immigrant troops with uneven equipment did not waver and panic at all. I''m not worried about being left behind.


    Combined with Li Yuan''s previous speculation, Zhao Yun subconsciously thought that the reason why these soldiers were not afraid was that they knew they had a perfect evacuation plan, and they could easily evacuate to the ice without being cut off. Then blow up the connection between the ice and the land. Everyone evacuate safely.


    Although the direction of speculation was completely wrong, these people were not flustered, just because they were completely brainwashed. Death is not what they fear most. But I have to say that the conclusion is likely to be correct.


    With speculation and evidence, Zhao Yun has to admit that this possibility exists, and it can be said that nine times out of ten the enemy is playing this idea, this tactic that is completely in the blind spot of people''s thinking, if it is really successful. No matter what brilliant results they have achieved. There is no doubt that they have failed strategically.


    On the film side, while revealing the news, he began to think about solutions. Then I quickly thought of how to solve it.


    To deal with this move, it is actually very simple, as long as they can''t cut off the connection between the ice and the coastline. Since they want to make a huge piece of ice. Then help them make the ice bigger. After they evacuated. He rushed up with his own army. Just use the ice as a new battlefield.


    As for the difficulty of modifying the military array in a short time, don''t worry. Zhuge Liang is in the army. He can use the spiritual talent of any literary minister under Liu Bei, and Lu Su''s spiritual talent is exactly ice storm!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1306

    Jose himself does not know whether the plan to freeze the sea can be successfully evacuated, but in any case, it is less costly than sticking to the dock and waiting for all immigrants to board the warship.


    Even if the enemy chased the ice. They can also continue to expand the ice and then break the ice on both sides.


    Relying solely on the acceleration of the Legion attack, the Han Empire army can not catch up with them. The reason is also very simple. There are many people and great strength. Each of the five million immigrants who are banned can provide a complete cloud like a pawn. In any case, the cloud provided by the five million people is more than hundreds of thousands.


    In addition, although Jose''s understanding of the military array is not as good as the cultural relics and officials of the Han Empire. However, his understanding of fluid mechanics and the transformation of extraordinary forces into simple power absolutely blew up this era. Even if the studio opened and hung up, it was impossible to catch up with him in the case of far-reaching differences in power source power.


    In other words, as long as he successfully opens the distance and cuts off the ice, his strategy will succeed, but if this move is seen through, I''m afraid it will pay a considerable price to open the distance between the two sides by cutting off the ice. Even some people should be divided as cannon fodder behind the hall to delay the pursuit.


    At least the efficiency of leaving people on the sea is much higher than that on the ground. It can take longer.


    Among them, the only thing that makes Jose feel dangerous is white horse Yicong. These guys can not only fly, but also save energy to run on the sea. At the beginning, only 1000 people could do this. He was not very worried. Now 6000 or 7000 people can run on the water. It''s a little troublesome for him. These people are enough to use a very powerful Legion attack. Whether it is blocking his ice surface or destroying the land base under their feet, it can be done.


    In particular, if a military array with sharp edge or fire attribute is used, the destructive power of warships made of ice is absolutely devastating. Although these ice surfaces can be made very thick, they have not been warmed up. They are not different from ordinary ice. They are actually very fragile in the face of Legion attack, and Jose even needs to separate clouds to protect them.


    Huang Fusong can naturally see what Jose can analyze. Although he doesn''t think he has an essential gap with his opponent in rowing technology. But I also believe that if the opposite side is out of its own attack range. It''s hard for the army to catch up. After all, there are many people opposite. The speed of rowing should also be faster.


    In fact, the most troublesome thing is that the navy of the Han Empire has been seriously damaged. Even if Zhou Yu and them have gone to sea along the Yangtze River, there are only two or three big cats left. The most elite Ganning navy has been destroyed in Kushan. Taishici really has no good ships. Denglai shipyard has been robbed, and there are few big ships that can be used to intercept each other.


    He didn''t know that Jose robbed the real seventh generation ship. Although a large part of it had to adopt the structure of wood wrapped iron, it was undoubtedly the strongest warship in the Han Empire. The super heaven and earth essence crossbow on it could shoot a super crossbow with 14 times the speed of sound, and even break the boundary for seconds. It was in naval battle. It''s definitely a strategic level. Unless Xiliang cavalry or the trapped camp can learn to run on the sea, it''s really difficult to kill that thing. Even if Lv Bu takes the shot, it''s a dog biting a hedgehog and there''s no place to mouth.


    After confirming the possibility of the ice sheet plan, Zhao Yun immediately bypassed the army of the immigrant army and returned to the Han army. Li Yuan''s guess was completely told to the army commander.


    After hearing this speculation, Huang Fusong also looked dignified. The above judgment only flashed in his mind for the first time. More importantly, he used ice blocks that can be divided and combined on the water surface to implement many tactics.


    Although Gan Ning hasn''t sent back enough information, the aristocratic families of the Han Empire already have many undercover agents. When they arrive at Kushan, Huang Fusong knows that many military array secrets can only be used on the sea. For example, the Han Empire can''t develop such secrets by connecting the sea with clouds to call for a tsunami, but in a short time, It is certainly impossible to develop a particularly good effect.


    If the opponent had already prepared to withdraw in this way, I''m afraid the secret technique in this regard would have been ready. When the enemy''s long prepared plan was implemented, our side had fallen into passivity strategically, which is also an important advantage of taking the initiative.


    "Zilong, don''t fight first. You should keep your strength as much as possible in the next battle. It''s hard to stop them from going to sea. We can do it. There are only more effective forces that divide them on the sea.


    You can ignore the terrain of the sea. It is the most flexible weapon in the ocean and the key to how many enemies we can intercept. Don''t attack any of you without my command. "


    Zhao Yun nodded. After he learned to fly under his hand. He realized that he could play a great role in the battlefield in front of him.


    Although it''s unrealistic to burn the ice with fire oil, it''s still possible to smash the Legion from the air and split the ice on the opposite side.


    It can be said that they exist at the same strategic level as the real seventh generation ship. Even if they encounter the real seventh generation ship, they have to incarnate the carrier plane and try to sink the invincible overlord on the sea!


    Although many metal parts have been cancelled, the overall strength of Zhenqi generation ship is not as high as that designed in theory. However, the ability of high-speed warming and adjusting the internal molecular structure of matter is not unique to the background. Here, he can''t use atoms to control it, relying on his understanding of the matter itself.


    Jose can do the same thing. Therefore, the layer of alloy wrapped on the surface of the real seventh generation ship will not have much lower defense than the pure metal shell.


    In addition, in order to build the true seventh generation ship, there are a lot of metals accumulated in the shipyard. Although biomass can also upgrade science and technology, it is not convenient for humans. With these metals, Jose also upgraded the weapon system. Simple energy weapons and infinite submunitions are not very difficult for him, Since we have realized that the enemy has flying arms, how can we not design air defense facilities.


    The classic six company quick fire vent gun uses cloud bullets. Basically, when you shoot, there are endless bullets, covering the sky like a storm.


    It is definitely a great trouble for the white horse, a relatively weak defense branch. The two sides have not really contacted, but the game at the strategic level has begun.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1307

    Now that it has been determined, the other party delays time. In fact, it''s just to transport more materials to sea in enough time, so there''s no need to rush to attack now.


    It is good for the Han Empire to grind slowly with the opposite side and consume effective power. The other side has been prepared for a long time. It can be said that almost everything that can be prepared has been prepared. Even if they are asked to transport more materials to sea, it is harmless. The Han Empire does not lack such materials.


    If you play with the opposite side and continue to delay time, you can give the literary ministers of the Han Empire enough time to deduce the military array that can freeze the sea surface and how to push the ice forward at high speed on the sea surface.


    In this way, it gave the Han Empire more preparation time. It could also send internal Qi to fly over and inform Zhou Yu of the plans that the enemy might implement, so that they could cooperate to intercept on the sea.


    In short, from this moment on, it is the Han Empire that needs to delay time, which makes the enemy feel that the attack of the Han Empire is very fierce, but there is no way to defeat them. It makes the enemy think that it depends on their own strength rather than the carelessness of the enemy to delay time. At present, it is also the best opportunity to kill the enemy''s effective strength.


    In that case, Huang fushong had a plan and sent out the cavalry besieged by the least worried people, which is also the strongest cavalry in the Han Empire and Huaxiong''s divine iron cavalry.


    On this world line, Guan Yu did not kill Hua Xiong, but left his life. There is no doubt that it also means that he left a very strong general, even the headquarters. Guan Yu probably can''t beat Hua Xiong''s divine iron cavalry.


    In this version, Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang army has been greatly strengthened. Almost all the generals of Xiliang department are top generals (except Wan Peng)


    The strongest characteristic of Xiliang iron cavalry is... Defense


    Wearing only the most tattered leather armor, they can pile up their defense as high as heavy cavalry. This is what they force. Although the defense and attack of heavy cavalry are very high, the problem is that they are too heavy. Turning is a very important problem, just like the eliminated chariots in this era. In a normal war, the heavy cavalry is basically over as long as it is charged once. When they turned around and came back, the battle was almost over.


    This is why although heavy cavalry has almost perfect defense, few empires use this kind of cavalry, while Xiliang iron cavalry perfectly inherits the advantages of heavy cavalry defense and has no bulky problems.


    The strong defensive power is even added to the soldiers themselves. It is very likely that they were stabbed in the face. People have nothing to do. They can also cut off the enemy''s head with a backhand knife.


    The divine iron cavalry upgraded to the military soul is one of the strongest arms in this era. Although there is no special move of the military soul corps, it has a very powerful passive skill, that is, it converts all kinetic energy strikes into its own speed. The higher the speed, the higher the defense. Before their speed is reduced to less than 70% of the conventional speed, Almost all attacks cannot break through their defenses, because all attacks will be dispersed to them, including the whole body of their mounts.


    That is to say, when a gun is stabbed, the pressure of the gun tip is dispersed to the whole body of people and horses. Such an attack can hardly cause any damage. Even if the internal Qi is separated from the body, it is almost impossible to kill soldiers against such a defense.


    One way to break this outrageous defense is to use heavy weapons to forcibly kill the opponent against the weakening of defense. I''m afraid it can only be achieved with heavy artillery of more than 200 mm. The other is to weaken the speed of Xiliang iron cavalry by constant melee attacks. After weakening to less than 70% of the normal, this outrageous defense will disappear. After all, even if all forces are dispersed to the whole body, the impact will still be suffered, and the conservation of momentum must be observed. Therefore, after encountering a large number of enemy forces, the divine iron cavalry will still slow down.


    Huang Fusong was preparing to use the enemy this time. He didn''t know that the divine iron cavalry could use long-range attack to accelerate himself. Relying on their strong defense and speed, he stubbornly pierced the shield.


    Jose really can''t guess what kind of passive skills the enemy''s army soul Legion has. Especially in the military array he designed, when almost all active attacks are long-range, when the enemy approaches, it is a cloud arrow attack immediately.


    Cloud arrow can be said to be the top talent of the archer legion, not even one of them, because this move can throw as many arrows as you want without considering the number of physical arrows.


    This terrible effect was forcibly realized by Jose with the military array. Theoretically, any talent can be simulated by the Legion, but no one in the Han Empire can simulate the sky defying talent of cloud gas arrow. Even Huang Fusong looked dignified.


    This time, although the enemy took advantage of the talent of Xiliang iron cavalry and asked the enemy to increase the speed of Xiliang iron cavalry with cloud arrow, this move will be very difficult to deal with in the next battle. After the army is mixed together, the Legion attack can hardly be used. Because after the clouds on both sides are connected together. The Legion attack will hit you on the head.


    However, the cloud arrow can still be used. The endless arrows of the other party are definitely a nightmare for light armor units. Even if he temporarily deployed the middle base camp, he can add shields to the troops, but the attacks he can resist are limited. Even if only 1% of the terrorist amount is exposed, it is enough to wipe out the crispy skin of the sharp soldier.


    But those troubles will come later. What is in trouble at present is the immigrant army, because their tactical idea is long-range attack. This led to the time when Hua Xiong came with Xiliang iron cavalry. Subconsciously, a wave of arrows rained across the army. After all, there were less than 3000 people opposite. Even if they were all heavy Armored Cavalry, millions of cloud arrows were strong enough to kill their opponents first.


    However, Xiliang iron cavalry is almost immune to long-range attack. Unless it is a super standard attack with more than ten times the speed of sound of Shipborne crossbow, the damage to God iron cavalry is zero.


    After a wave of arrow rain, Xiliang iron cavalry was not hurt, but its speed increased to the normal speed. 1.5 times.


    At this time, Jose made a fatal mistake, which is also a common idea of tulip people. That is, nothing can be solved by a bright explosion. If it can''t be solved, increase the equivalent.


    So, in the second round, nearly ten million cloud arrows fell like pouring water from the sky. It could not even be said that it was a bow and arrow, but a board fell from the sky. In theory, the defense of Xiliang iron cavalry for long-range attack is also limited, but obviously this degree of attack is not enough to reach their limit.


    Therefore, Xiliang iron riding experienced the speed of white horse Yi''s galloping from full strength for the first time in its history.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1308

    The speed of Xiliang iron cavalry has been fast. Even they didn''t expect to reach this terrible speed. In fact, no opponent on this continent can give them such abundant long-range attack.


    You know, the speed is directly proportional to the square of kinetic energy, and the speed is doubled. Then the kinetic energy will increase fourfold. Xiliang Tieqi D


    The speed is almost 3 ~ 4 times that of the normal state. It can be imagined how much energy it needs to consume. It is impossible for them to provide such a high impact force with ordinary long-range strike.


    Only this kind of attack is more intensive than rain. To give them so much speed.


    But the speed is too fast. For the short legged Xiliang iron riders, they have even exceeded the speed they can master. All they can do is shoot straight.


    Keep the most familiar charge. Then let the surrounding scenery pass by. No matter what happens, just hold the gun in your hand. I firmly believe that whatever is in front of them can be pierced by them.


    God iron cavalry has no talent for speeding response, nor the ability of white horse to resist the wind. At this high speed, he can''t see what''s happening around him. But the only thing is that they have almost invincible defense. Even if you can''t see anything clearly, just forget the long gun and rush all the way. You can crush everything in front of you.


    With this belief, all Xiliang cavalry were led by Hua Xiong. Rushed into the ranks of the immigrant army at an unimaginable speed.


    Compared with the war of millions of people, these three thousand iron cavalry are actually nothing. The same is true. They chiseled through and crushed everything they passed. But it also caused about the same number of casualties as them, which is completely unaffected by the morale of a legion. It''s really not a big blow, but improving the morale of one''s own side can increase the combat effectiveness of the whole army by one or two percent.


    However, Xiliang Tieqi is not good at accelerating, but it seems that it is not good at braking.


    After penetrating the enemy''s position, shentie cavalry found an important problem. That is, they can''t stop the car.


    Before developing this talent, they never thought they could run so fast. So I didn''t consider how to brake after accelerating to the limit. So they really experienced how to run through the mountains.


    The army, which had been obliquely inserted into the immigrant army, now directly hit the valleys on both sides. I saw the cliff shaking. They even knocked it down. The iron horse didn''t leave a cave where he passed. Instead, he directly knocked the mountain down, and then rushed through the middle while the earth and rock above didn''t completely fall down.


    After running through the mountains, the speed did not completely reduce, and went straight to the sea. Hua Xiong is in a hurry now. His soldiers are all northerners. Basically, few can swim. If you rush into the sea at this speed, you still wear armor. Most of them will drown.


    Resist death and sink to the bottom of the sea. No matter how strong the will is, how can the cells of the body die because of lack of oxygen?


    However, when they really rushed to the sea, these guys were surprised to find out. His war horse stepped on the sea and rushed out.


    This is not the power that the military soul can give them, nor the so-called talent, but the miracle of one foot in the sky, that is, the power stronger than the ultimate strength of the world. It is similar to the power of wishing to achieve all kinds of incredible things.


    Although even Huaxiong himself didn''t know how he reached this level. But they can run on the sea. Huang Fusong, who was observed through a telescope, was originally when Xiliang iron cavalry rushed into the sea. I feel very wrong. If you lose an elite army soul army because of this kind of thing. That''s bleeding.


    But unexpectedly, the other party forcibly learned the technique of running on the water. This means that in the next ice battlefield, the Han Empire will have more strategic options.


    Since the Xiliang cavalry can run through the mountains. Then breaking ice on the sea should not be so difficult in the mountains. The Xiliang cavalry finally completed the deceleration on the sea. Took a circle. Then he ran back from the sea.


    As for the plan of delaying time, it was all disturbed by these unreliable guys, and Huang fushong could not have expected this situation. In fact, in the subsequent plot of the original book, the funny ratio of Xiliang iron riding can be said to be well-known in the world. For example, the funny ratio of three generals looking for the boss of the trapped camp to form a four headed eight armed Centaur is familiar.


    If Huangfu song knew the essence of Xiliang iron cavalry. They will not be allowed to implement and delay time, such a technical tactic.


    More than that, the strong strength of Xiliang iron cavalry, which broke the mountain capital, seems to have made the immigrant army have other thoughts. From the beginning, they delayed time and changed their fighting ideas, and even launched an active attack.


    Unlike ordinary legions that attack only when they charge close, the immigrant army makes it clear that it is mainly long-range attacks. The Legion that didn''t eat long-range attack before has been far away. Now, of course, it is a great opportunity to attack with all strength, suppress the Han Empire army, and even frighten the other party with fierce firepower.


    After all, if you only look at the strength of the panel. The immigrant army has an absolute number advantage. If the two sides simply fight the Legion attack, they can absolutely squeeze out the army of the Han Empire.


    How could Jose not have prepared in advance when he knew that the Legion''s attack would be offset by clouds? Clouds can counteract Legion attacks, but in a different form. It''s not a legion attack. But a stone that was blown away by the Legion?


    Take the Legion attack as a bat, and the stones will not be weakened by the cloud! Jose''s use of cloud gas is certainly much more efficient than the pilling stick.


    Huge clouds gather in the middle of the military array and turn into structures like huge springs, which are strongly compressed. The interior is also filled with high-pressure cloud gas, forming a sealed sleeve, constantly releasing the power in it, and the propulsion that can be caused is absolutely terrible.


    Hundreds of boulders, which had not been carefully polished but weighed dozens of tons, were thrown into the barrel of the cloud. As the force in the barrel is released. These huge stones have accelerated to an unimaginable degree.


    Almost instantly broke through the speed of sound, and the surface was red, just like a meteorite smashing in the direction of the Han Empire.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1309

    Limited by the war thinking of this era, even the Four Saints rarely take large-scale long-range attacks into account.


    So it''s the first time to defend against such an attack.


    Cloud can suppress Legion attacks, but it can suppress ordinary entity attacks. But it has little impact. Otherwise, archers would have been eliminated from the army.


    In the process of military scuffle, clouds are entangled. Almost everyone''s head is covered with clouds. If the clouds can counteract even physical attacks. The bow and arrow can''t be fired at all.


    Even soldiers who are fighting will feel like fighting in the water. They can feel great resistance by waving weapons casually. This is clearly impossible.


    The boulder, which was accelerated to an incredible speed, was not affected by the clouds at all, so it fell into the military array. Even if the middle base camp put a shield on the hit part at the first time.


    But in the face of an attack at this speed. This shield is just an egg shell. It broke without holding on for a second.


    As for the big shield in the hands of soldiers, it has no effect in front of more than a dozen tons of boulders. Even people with shields are beaten into meat and mud.


    Even the soldiers behind him could not be spared, as if the scene of Xiliang iron cavalry had been staged again. But this time, it is no longer the iron cavalry, but the rows of boulders.


    Almost all the soldiers were rolled over in a straight line where they passed. No one is immune to this level of impact. Even if the internal Qi is hit, it must be beaten into meat sauce.


    Only when Dianwei''s physical quality reaches an outrageous level, can he forcibly break a boulder. But he was blown away by the reaction. Even if he breaks the boundary, he should follow the conservation of momentum, no matter what the world is like. Since it can work and looks similar to the normal world, it must follow classical physics at the macro level.


    For a time, the morale of the Han Empire plummeted with the naked eye. It was their unprecedented war experience. No one could have expected that the opponent''s long-range attack could be so fierce. Especially when we see the enemy''s cloud cannon. Just after a round of launch, it began to fill again immediately, and everyone was terrified.


    Even the elite Legion is quite guilty in the face of this attack. Except for the metamorphosis of Xiliang iron cavalry, no one can resist this attack. Even after Xiliang iron cavalry has opened all its defenses, it will be beaten away in the face of this attack.


    It is simply throwing stones. When the speed is fast to a certain extent, the damage is crazy. At this time, the disadvantage of short legs of Xiliang iron cavalry was reflected. Now the only effective resistance to these boulders is them.


    But because they ran too fast, they couldn''t stop the car and rushed into the sea. Now run back at full speed. The problem is that there is no enemy''s long-range attack. Help them speed up. Xiliang iron cavalry is the slowest cavalry. When they came back, the cauliflower was cold.


    The immigrant army is filling very fast. After all, only ordinary, unpolished stones are used. Almost. Just knock out a circle. It''s very easy to mine such stones against the mountains by the sea. There is no need to worry about the consumption of ammunition.


    Seeing that more than 500 boulders were about to be launched again in the second round, Huangfu song made a quick decision and launched a military array covering all members. A most basic Xuanxiang array is used to exclude all bonuses to the army. Only the most basic functions are retained. That is, the interference to the opponent''s field of vision.


    This is also the most basic function of the military and politics of the Han Empire. It makes it impossible for the enemy to judge how many people they face. Then create superior forces locally and quickly annihilate the opponent.


    But this time the role has changed to simply confuse the opponent''s vision, so that the other party can''t aim.


    Huang Fusong made a very timely judgment. The immigrant army did not consider this situation, but just relied on vision to aim and stay in the military array. We can only see the overlapping and fast-moving troops, and we don''t know which direction our opponent is in. You can only shoot indiscriminately in the direction of the enemy in your impression.


    Although this volley also caused many casualties, it was less than half of the last time, and most of the stones were emptied due to the interference of vision.


    But Huang Fusong knew very well that this kind of thing would only work for once. It is impossible for the enemy to have no other means of aiming. His current military array can only interfere with the opponent''s vision.


    In fact, it is very easy to change the aiming mode. Since vision is unreliable, it depends on hearing. Not to hear the footsteps of the enemy. Footsteps are easy to imitate. It is even easier to camouflage than the optical illusion caused by the military array.


    However, if it is ultrasonic positioning, it is almost impossible to shield without understanding the principle.


    In the face of this difficult long-range attack. Huang Fusong could only give up his decision to delay time. Order the whole army to attack. Unlike his opponents, he doesn''t have to worry about morale.


    If the opponent comes to such two rounds again, the morale on his side will collapse. At this time, we must attack and come to the other side. Let them have no way to face and release the attack.


    He knows very well. The reason why the opposite side chose long-range attack. Largely because their weapons are too bad. Melee is basically scum, which can withstand the cavalry of the Han Empire and kill repeatedly. It''s all because of that, no matter how divided. Will continue to wear the shield of our soldiers.


    This thing is very troublesome for ordinary soldiers. Even if you rush out all the way. Split the enemy in two. People on both sides are also covered with shields. The most outrageous thing is that even if you separate a single person. He also has a shield. Although the strength is already very low. But ordinary soldiers can''t break it without two or three full-strength attacks.


    The immigrant army is not a target. It has two or three attacks. People will fight back. Even if there is a gap in basic quality. Poke with a long gun, or squat down and cut the leg of a horse. It can also cause considerable trouble for cavalry.


    But at this time, even if the bone is difficult to bite, it must be put on. At least this can make the opponent''s best long-range attack ineffective.


    The original classic array battle was turned into a chaotic battle by the different tactics of both sides. The fronts of the two sides are intertwined and entangled with each other. It was difficult to command for a time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1310

    The chaotic battlefield was extremely unfavorable to the army of the Han Empire. It is difficult to give full play to the more elite advantages of their troops here, and this confusion has little impact on the immigrant army. To some extent, the smallest command unit of the immigrant army is actually an individual.


    The reason why he can''t command everyone to fight at the same time is that Jose doesn''t have the ability to use as much as one heart. He can use two, ten and 100. It''s not difficult for the strong who can produce spiritual talent, but it''s bullshit to use five million at one heart.


    Strong mental power can indeed enhance people''s computing power, but if you want to be strong enough to be a computer with the same technical accuracy, you have to think too much. He can''t separate so many threads at one time. If you want to control so many troops, you can only rely on the pre written command program, that is, what to do in case of any situation, Give everyone a set of relatively self-discipline procedures to simplify their command process.


    Although there are so many problems, he has no idea how much better the convenience of commanding on the chaotic battlefield than Huang Fusong, who needs flag language and heralds.


    Huang Fusong is like playing a real-time strategy game. Despite the hundreds of times of delay across the street, his talent is much better than Jose. If both sides have the same conditions, they can beat out Jose''s shit. Under the current situation, they are also unable to do what they want.


    Even the soldiers who entered the enemy''s military array began to be surrounded and gradually disconnected from his command. Once these troops were surrounded and lost their command, they would be surrounded by the superior forces of the enemy. If they could not connect to the command line in time, these people would probably be surrounded and annihilated.


    Although those who encounter siege are ordinary soldiers without talent or ordinary elite with talent, without these ordinary elite as the cornerstone, even if they can defeat the enemy''s front head and divide the enemy, they can''t surround and repair the knife. It''s like hitting most of the enemy''s blood with skills, but they won''t attack normally. When the skills cool down, You can only watch the enemy with all kinds of negative buffs and return blood there.


    For example, the cavalry led by Guan Yu, Ma Chao, Wei Yan and sun CE can still rely on hard power to rampage among the enemy, contact the soldiers who are divided and surrounded, and reconnect the command line.


    But they are cavalry after all, and it is impossible to stop to maintain the front. Not every kind of cavalry is Xiliang iron cavalry. Without the speed advantage, the combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be greatly weakened, and the situation will only be worse at that time.


    Although Huang Fusong was embarrassed, he resisted the siege of two million soldiers with 200000 elite. His command ability almost reached the limit of human beings.


    As for Huang Fusong''s command ability, why can''t he even enter the top 100 in the professional league of tulip? On the one hand, it is the population base of hundreds of billions of citizens. On the other hand, many professional people choose not to be human, not to mention biochemical transformation, replacement of organs, increase of prosthetic limbs, even changing hats directly and changing their right brain directly into a quantum brain, Compared with a group of people who don''t behave, human''s extreme talent is a little bullying.


    Just connect the broken command line and misjudge the opponent''s command against a huge delay. In the view of the vast majority of Han Empire generals, they are all immortal operations. However, the force gap is too wide. While creating local advantages, someone will inevitably fall into a disadvantage.


    This includes Zhang Ren''s headquarters. In fact, his situation is almost one of the worst.


    As an excellent general, he also led the elite of the Han Army, but now Zhang Ren has just made his debut. Although the troops he led are elite, he has not even made his own reputation.


    It is also a double talent. Danyang elite, Xiliang iron cavalry, the first dead man and white horse Yicong. As long as they mention their names, people will know that this is an elite. But Zhang Ren''s headquarters doesn''t even have a name. It all depends on his legion talent to install husky in the circle of the top Legion.


    When he really faced the pressure, the weakness of the soldiers'' hard strength was reflected. Although the subordinates led by other commanders were not unparalleled, they could at least come and go freely, but he seemed to be trapped in the mud.


    He also took on the task of commanding the soldiers who were cut off. As a result, he became more and more trapped in the siege, and even it became difficult to get out.


    Zhang Ren''s talent does not lie in military strategy, but in his own acting school. He relies on his lines and quotations to stimulate his own morale and suppress the morale of the enemy.


    As a result, the enemy is like a morale lock. He is not instigated by him at all. His own talent has been weakened by more than half. He has used up half of his three timing and three-day life. He doesn''t know how long the next battle will last. Zhang Ren feels that he may not survive.


    As the saying goes, no double blessing, no double misfortune, when he fell into passivity. Just fell into Jose''s trap, completely fell into the siege, and almost lost contact with the outside world.


    Zhang Ren raised his hand and was ready to use the guidance of fate to strengthen the soldiers to kill, but he put down his hand on the way. He just saw the golden light shining on his wrist, and the morale of the soldiers was greatly boosted. Seeing the golden light faded, he couldn''t help but give a meal. He had to break through, but he couldn''t finish it!


    Zhang Ren clenched his fist, and fate guided this ability like making a wish. After mastering it, it''s like being addicted to drugs and experiencing the feeling of a protagonist. You can''t extricate yourself. Eventually have to rely on this ability.


    But Zhang Ren could not get rid of this power. On the battlefield. If he does not use his destiny, he will face failure and the death of soldiers. In the face of an enemy stronger than himself, he cannot retain his strength.


    But if we continue to use the power of destiny in this way, what is the difference between drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Zhang Ren could not help but recall the picture he had felt in his dream, the kind of command that tens of millions of people could use their hands and fingers. The battlefield is like a chessboard between your fingers. When you talk and laugh, you feel that the masts are gone.


    It was the General Commander of God and man, and it was the magnanimity of deciding the life and death of thousands of people with one word that made him abandon military and join the army, from the practice of personal strength to the commander of the Legion.


    If he can reproduce Han Xin in his memory, the problem in front of him is not a problem at all. Thinking of this, he can''t help recalling his feeling when he summoned the third noble son from the divine land. It is also an external consciousness and power, since he can do it last time. Now, it must be OK!


    "Come! Huaiyin Hou! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1311

    What Zhang Ren saw in his dream was indeed Han Xin''s projection. Therefore, when he consumed all the remaining destiny, the hidden power pulled Han Xin''s sleeping will onto Zhang Ren. He became the carrier of Han Xin like inviting God.


    The metamorphosis of one of the three most buggy bigwigs in the original text came on stage.


    Although Huaiyin Hou is a teaser, although he can do such damage as stuffing mustard in the watermelon for the little sister of the immortal, although he is unreliable and often breaks into a ground, he is a soldier immortal, one of the Four Saints of the strategist, and the leader who created the current cloud system.


    Han Xin has not received systematic military education. All this depends on talent and intuition. This is probably the gap between people and perverts.


    "Huh? Someone can mobilize two million troops! Do any of you know how to jump opposite? I didn''t command so many people when I was alive. " There was no pomp when Huaiyin Hou came. When he was alive, he was a little gangster and never changed after he died. He was also the Four Saints of military strategists. From white onwards, he could stop children''s night cry by standing there.


    All Zhang Ren''s soldiers dare not speak. The boss wants to mutiny, and he is mentally ill. He says that when I am alive, I am afraid I am not evil. How can I break it? Online, etc!


    Han Xin is also happy to see a hunter. After all, the old saying is good. Han Xin points troops. The more the better. This soldier fairy is best at commanding the army. There is almost no upper limit for leading troops. How many soldiers he takes will not lead to loss of combat effectiveness due to uncoordinated command.


    In contrast, even when Bai Qi saw Han Xin''s troop size, he had to call him abnormal. He saw 2 million forbidden troops and didn''t want to play with them. It was absolutely false. Besides, the goods died but were quite oppressed. After they became resurrected, one of his biggest wishes was to go to Liu Bang''s grave to dance and let him devote himself to the Han Empire and die, That''s a little difficult.


    Fortunately, Han Xin still has a little conscience. From Zhang Ren''s memory, we know that these guys have been brainwashed. Like crazy believers, if they don''t get it done, all the land in the Central Plains may suffer.


    "Cough! To make fun of! Today''s heaven and earth essence is so rich that even you can condense talents. Then try to go further! " Han Xin''s words really hurt people. At first, his corporal wanted to take him down to see if he was evil, but after listening to his scheduling, he changed the formation. After luring the enemy in depth and completely scuffling with the enemy, he cut off some cloud Qi, directly deprived cloud Qi of his support to the enemy, and then surrounded and annihilated him. He immediately felt that his commander was really awesome and had just been surrounded, It''s hard to walk. Now there''s a smooth road ahead, and there''s a lot of empty space around.


    "It''s interesting that the opponent can reduce the smallest unit of command to an individual. Although the command is a little rubbish, it''s still good!" Han Xin saw Jose''s trickiness at a glance. He really envied this ability. If he could have this ability, it is estimated that he could not try to command hundreds of millions of troops.


    "Eh! Can cloud gas be used like this? Future generations have not made any progress! " Han Xin was surprised when he saw the immigration army firing stones with cloud cannon and defending bows and arrows with rigid shield. Even he was not sure he could do it.


    "We must catch the man behind the scenes alive and see what kind of monster it is!" Han Xin took it seriously.


    Serious Bing Xian, the strength is just like a table burst. He belongs to the top professional player who can hang up even strong artificial intelligence. Zhang Ren''s soldiers don''t understand how the boss operates. They just feel that the more they fight, the stronger they fight. Their combat effectiveness soars all the way from the bottom of dual talents to the level of the forbidden guard, and there are more and more inexplicable people, The besieged Han troops were in a panic. Suddenly someone commanded them and followed them subconsciously.


    It doesn''t matter to obey the order. They found that they are always fighting more and less. At a glance, the number in front is more than ten times that of themselves. But as soon as they rushed over, they found that two people hit one and cut off the enemy''s head. Soon they found that they hit one of two. Unknowingly, they had reached and killed more than a dozen enemies.


    Huang Fusong''s eyes almost stared out on the high platform. He was still wondering how to get Zhang Ren out. Although Zhang Ren''s headquarters is a vegetable chicken, he himself is awesome! If the fate guide goes down, Guan Yu, a general with the qualification of commander of a large army, must weigh whether he can touch it.


    Then Zhang Ren told Huang Fusong that Lao Tzu was a hundred times more powerful than you thought. The Han troops scattered around the immigrant army were like water gathered together after the rain. They gathered themselves at the boundary where Zhang Ren''s headquarters passed, and the enemy troops passed by were inexplicably disrupted by various "accidents".


    Han Xin is a super expert who can misjudge all the operations of his opponent against hundreds of times of delay. In the face of it, he can''t see any delay in command. It''s like he can command everyone, and then hammer his opponent into a husky by relying on more powerful operations.


    Unconsciously, behind Zhang Ren, more than 50000 troops, including Zang Ba, Yu Jin and Xia Houyuan, have gathered under his command. Seeing that Huang Fusong can take over the whole army in a fragrant time even if he doesn''t command.


    The most outrageous thing is that the combat effectiveness of the army is still getting stronger bit by bit. The quality of the Han army is very reliable. Even the soldiers without talent have the potential to achieve double talent. What Han Xin does is to guide their potential, let those who have not seen blood see blood, and create opportunities for those who have not killed the enemy.


    In the game, Han Xin can allocate the experience gained after killing monsters. For a 100 level baby, cripple the boss of the corresponding level, and then let a level-1 Baby make up the knife to eat the experience. One knife goes on, that is, the two digit two digit upgrade up. Can the combat power be fast?


    The most important thing is that Han Xin created the whole cloud system. Even if he thinks he belongs to the Four Saints of the military family and the kind of training garbage, he really pulls out the training item. Even Huang Fusong, who specializes in training, can only say that we can''t wait for the garbage of the big guys.


    Han Xinzhen just wanted to know what kind of talent he wanted. He could even temporarily change the talent he needed on the battlefield. The Han Army, which was at a disadvantage, completed the reversal almost with the naked eye.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1312

    Compared with Huang Fusong, Jose was even more ignorant: "the chief will not deliberately hide his strength! How can I remember that in the chief''s information, the real-time strategy is only general! Such a ferocious level, at least there must be the top 100! "


    Jos ¨¦, however, still thinks that the reversal just now is the hand of the shadow. Seeing that his army will be entangled, it will be more difficult to get away when the Han infantry arrive. Jos ¨¦ made a quick decision and ordered to abandon the remaining luggage and go straight to sea!


    Considering that his leader is likely to hide in the enemy, Jose is not sure that his ice sheet plan will be foolproof. Fortunately, he also left a corresponding backhand in order to retreat.


    On the Han Army''s side, Han Xin''s command became more and more familiar. After gradually understanding the state of heaven and earth, Han Xin''s command became more fluent.


    The Han Army involuntarily merged and coordinated under Han Xin''s command. When he saw his civil servants, generals and soldiers'' equipment, Han Xin just wanted to scold. I''ve never fought such a rich war!


    Chen Xi''s logistical supply to the soldiers almost reached the limit that Han Xin could imagine. The capable generals under his hand were more like Wang fried with one hand. Although there were two million soldiers and three million auxiliary soldiers on the opposite side, and the blood strip was too long to see, Han Xin said that he could fight this war! And you can win!


    "Hey, hey! Want to run! Can you run away? " In Bing Xian''s eyes, the opponent''s every move can expose his ideas, especially Jose, who can reduce the smallest unit of command to an individual opponent, which is easier to expose his mentality from the details of command.


    Just after a little hesitation was exposed in the command, he was caught. Han Xin made a decisive decision, followed up the victory, caught a flaw, and cooperated with the Xiliang iron cavalry just killed back from the sea. He directly forcibly divided the immigrant army into three parts, the smallest of which was only more than 100000 people. He was actually ready to eat them all at one go.


    However, as soon as the siege was completed, Han Xin suddenly changed his face: "no! I''m afraid this guy has some way to die together! " No matter how talented he is, what he hasn''t seen can still not be within his estimate.


    Just as he finished the siege, what he read from his opponent''s command was not panic, but a sigh of relief. It was a general feeling, which meant that he was afraid that he had been ambushed.


    However, in this situation, Han Xin had no time to respond. The group of soldiers surrounded by his concentrated forces suddenly seemed crazy and launched a long live charge.


    It is impossible for a normal person to commit such an act of death. It goes without saying how difficult it is to sacrifice one''s life for justice. This almost fatal charge goes beyond the limit of normal people''s courage. Even if they have no special backhand, just being fearless and courageous in the charge of death itself can cause considerable damage to the top elite.


    In Han Xin''s preview, this is not the dangerous limit. The opponent''s back hand is far more terrible than what he sees in front of him.


    I saw the soldiers who rushed to the well-equipped and powerful Han army. At the moment of being killed, their bodies suddenly turned red and expanded. The long implanted high explosives in their bodies, combined with the essence of heaven and earth crazy into their bodies, triggered a terrible explosion.


    Directly blow up several people who killed him at the same time. The power of explosion is different from the attack of sharp attribute. The latter can not defend with strong armor and strong muscles. The shock wave is essentially a wave. Even in solids, it can spread. The armor can only weaken it. Even if there is no obvious damage on the body surface, the internal organs have been irreversibly damaged. Many people who were hit by the blast wave didn''t seem to be hurt. But he''s dead.


    Conventional black powder in the world is difficult to achieve this effect. However, it does not mean that other explosives can not play the corresponding effect. Especially with the self explosion caused by the essence of heaven and earth. It can remove almost all the blessings of extraordinary forces on soldiers. Face the impact of a strong explosion with a physical tire. Even the most elite soldiers can hardly guarantee that they will not be injured. That is, only the metamorphosis of Xiliang iron cavalry, who has practiced defense to the bone, can face the blasting of high explosives almost the same volume as people after being stripped of most of its extraordinary power. Still intact.


    Tens of thousands of people shouted for Allahu Akbar to launch a long live charge. It''s such a crazy thing. Not even in the history of this continent. No former empire can devote so many elite human and material resources to sacrifice. It is difficult to cultivate a dead man, let alone more than 100000.


    Imagine the treatment of Jing Ke stabbing Qin at the beginning, it is not difficult to understand how much the soldiers who can not fear death cherish. Hundreds of thousands of people came out at once, all with high explosives. Even Han Xin was stunned by the explosion. The elite of the Han Army, except the Xiliang cavalry, suffered heavy losses in this brilliant explosion.


    Almost every general cherishes his soldiers. This is the situation at present. It immediately made many people red eyed. Some immediately disobeyed orders and killed them directly. Even Han Xin has no way to face this situation. He is just a soldier fairy, not an almighty God. He can''t stop the emotional behavior of some generals. We can only watch them rush towards the trap, among which Guan Yu is in the front. His headquarters is almost the deadliest.


    It can be seen from the war achievements in the original work that the elite of other generals generally rarely suffer major war losses, while Guan Yu''s headquarters of more than 2000 often suffer seven or eight hundred such terrible war losses. Although there is no special description, it can also be seen that although Guan Yu''s headquarters is strong, it is really very crispy. He also paid the most heavy price in the just explosion, with nearly a thousand war losses.


    Such a heavy price almost made Guan Yu''s eyes red. He didn''t know how many of his old comrades in arms had been killed since the yellow scarf period. Even Zhou Cang was seriously injured. He didn''t know his life or death. He was desperate to pay the price for the immigrant army.


    Although it was a retaliatory attack, Guan Yu''s mind was incomparably clear. At this moment, he even saw the details that Han Xin didn''t see. Even Lv Bu couldn''t help praising his strong divine will. At this moment, he observed an inexplicable fluctuation that linked every soldier of the immigration army.


    Under the distorted reality of his strong will, the electromagnetic wave was projected in the form of visible light, and everyone on the battlefield could see the underground along the coast. It was the source of all these fluctuations, and Guan Yu rushed straight there.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1313

    At the beginning, Han Xin could only rely on intuition and experience to judge that his opponent had a command center from which he could issue commands to every soldier. However, it was precisely because of the way of transmitting commands across the air that he could not calculate the opponent''s position through the delay of the command line.


    There is no way. Even if there is a delay in the command relying on electromagnetic waves, it is also a small delay in propagation at the speed of light. Even if Han Xin is not a radar, how can he distinguish a small difference in such a short time?


    But now these electromagnetic waves are distorted by Guan Yu''s will and turned into visual light. Everyone can clearly see that thousands of red filaments are connected with the soldiers of the immigration army, just like manipulating the string puppets to control their charge or defense.


    Han Xin was also startled. At first, he just saw that his opponent could give instructions to every soldier, but he didn''t figure out how many people his opponent could control at the same time?


    Although he has long known that this number must be a lot, he still feels numb when he sees seven or eight thousand red lines. Even for computers in the 21st century, opening so many threads at the same time will get stuck in PPT. Jose relies on his own brain to do this, which is really amazing.


    But then Han Xin couldn''t help lamenting that he had such a powerful ability and even beat him badly. In addition to his unique control of cloud gas and being able to surpass him, other aspects can only be said to be the level of general generals, simply talking about the Han Empire generals with unified troops present. Six or seven can surpass him.


    However, if you count the special ability to control the cloud, except him, probably only Huang Fusong can stabilize the pressure. After all, this ability to control thousands of people at the same time has too much advantage when the Legion is fighting.


    However, in his anger, Guan Yu revealed all the command lines. His original great advantages have become his disadvantages. There is no way. He relies on electromagnetic wave command, and there is no normal command system at all. This means that if he doesn''t want his army to lose control completely, he must expose his position all the time.


    Now Guan Yu, who has killed red eyes, will definitely run to him and kill him desperately, and then cut him off under his horse.


    Guan Yu was confident, and he was stabbed with all his heart. Even God will kill you.


    Of course... Even if this knife is really cut on Jose, he will not suffer multiple injuries. Jose may not be strong in God''s cultivation, but as a tulip citizen, the exercise of spiritual power is definitely crushing this era. After all, the boss is the one who eats this bowl of rice. If he really liberates his spiritual power, Probably only Chen Xi, who holds the will of the Empire, can stabilize one end, but limited to human output, he will not be Jose''s opponent.


    After all, human beings have their limits. Jose stopped being a man just after he came.


    He controls his subordinates by brainwashing, which means that he doesn''t need to carefully hide his identity. He stubbornly relies on climbing science and technology and deepening transformation. In terms of the speed of strength improvement, he has steadily surpassed the shadow of stealing Shenxiang. By relying on the transformed biochemical brain, even if he is impacted by all Guan Yu''s divine will, he just gives up the function of his right brain temporarily, Seal Guan Yu''s God. There will be room for operation whether to remove it or how to do it.


    For him, the most dangerous thing is actually about the existence of this direct attack spirit. For example, Dianwei, who purely cultivates his own strength, is what he is most afraid of.


    No matter how powerful the individual''s power is, you can''t violate an objective law, that is, to modify and improve the efficiency of power inside your own body, which is far faster than recasting a mechanical body outside your own body. It may take a month to exercise and increase the strength of one kilogram, but to increase the strength of one kilogram for external machinery is just to add a motor.


    The difficulty of manufacturing external machinery and improving one''s own body is like the difference between manufacturing a steam locomotive and miniaturizing the steam locomotive installed in the human body so that people can give full play to the power of the steam engine. After the potential of the human body is developed to the limit, each step of improvement is millions of times more difficult than using external tools.


    So Jose is not afraid of the generals who attack with strong power or energy. If this happens, he is happy to teach these generals that the biggest difference between man and animals is that they can use tools.


    In contrast, the improvement of mind and spirit. The required technical difficulty can hardly be achieved under the existing technical conditions of the Han Empire. It can only be guaranteed by forced exercise and accumulation of spiritual strength. It is not to be killed by the strong willed people by the impact of their strong mind. In a sense, this can be regarded as a way of playing with strong evidence.


    After Han Xin found the enemy''s commander again, he immediately ordered other generals to help Guan Yu break through the enemy''s defense. He went straight to the enemy general.


    To be honest, even the Xiliang iron cavalry is inferior to Guan Yu''s headquarters in terms of propulsion ability. After all, the most powerful Xiliang iron cavalry is the invincible general defense. There are some strays in the aspect of attack. Many forbidden guards and even the dual talent military system specialized in attack are stronger than Xiliang iron cavalry in terms of attack power. Xiliang iron cavalry threw it on the battlefield, That is the existence of giant turtle rock platform, but it is difficult for them to break through the thick front quickly.


    After all, the enemy this time is different from the previous generals. If the former generals want to command the army and ensure that the army is not chaotic, they can''t move the camp casually. Otherwise, the transmission of orders will be blocked and they will die faster.


    But Jose is different. He can run around as long as he carries that one with him. With a huge signal, he can even run faster than the army. But for the distance, the signal strength would not be enough. He can even command the battle remotely in the sea.


    In other words, the army of the Han empire finally rushed to a place close to him, and he could run with the machine. The distance that the army just broke through had all been wasted.


    Anyway, his purpose is only to retreat, and he doesn''t need to win the war. This leads to that if he wants to seize it, the breakthrough speed must be fast, and probably only Guan Yu and his subordinates can do this.


    Ma Chao, aldasher and even the super fast white horse in the later stage may be able to do it, but only Guan Yu can do this progress at present.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1314

    The task of the Han army now is to dig out the fast-moving Jose in a large group of immigrant troops, and Guan Yu''s headquarters is the sharpest knife.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, Han Xin gave the most luxurious configuration to the army as the front. As the front, in addition to Guan Yu, there is also Dianwei''s headquarters.


    Although Dianwei is super capable of fighting, his ability to lead soldiers is really not very good. Basically, he rushes in front of him, and the soldiers rush with him. If you encounter an expert, although the enemy may have no way to take him as the commander, it can still do it by nibbling away his troops a little.


    Now there are more than 200 close guards around Dianwei who can fight the most. In fact, few others died in battle. After all, most of his men are heavy armor, but they don''t know where to go because of the chaos of the army. Han Xin just caught them as a fighting force to catch thieves and kings.


    In order to ensure that one net can be captured, Huang Zhong''s legion and Ma Chao''s Legion are also the pioneers.


    Ma Chao''s combat effectiveness may not have reached its peak, but Huang Zhong is definitely one of the strongest in the sequence. It is only because he is old and forcibly renews his son''s life that his foundation is damaged and his combat effectiveness is reduced.


    Even so, this one in the original work has fought with Lv Bu many times. In the early days, his combat effectiveness was even stronger than Zhao Yun. Even if he is now trapped by his son, he is not a big problem in the top five in the Han Dynasty.


    This lineup, even if it is facing Lv Bu, does not pestle at all. Maybe you can beat Lv Bu away.


    Although Han Xin has not seen the true skills of these people. But people used to be positive with Xiang Yu. They also have an understanding of the skills of these top strong men. No matter how they look, this lineup is enough to kill the commander opposite, and even nine times out of ten they can catch them alive.


    Han Xin can see that these immigrants have been brainwashed. If you want to solve the problem completely, I''m afraid you can only grasp the mastermind.


    Relying on the more elite advantage of the Han imperial army, Han Xin successfully completed the division and encirclement. With his elite cavalry, he established an isolated defense line in the immigrant army and narrowed the scope of Jose''s activities a little bit. Although this did not cut off his command, he was not good at attacking the tough immigrant army. It is also difficult to break through the defense line established by the Han Empire and give the coach a chance to move out.


    Jose also realized that it was impossible for him to win the competition. No matter who the opponent is commanding, the opponent''s level is OK, and I''m sure it''s completely crushing him.


    At this time, Jose continued to work hard, that is, chronic death. Jose was also very decisive. He directly used himself as a bait to create evacuation time for the army. As for him, he handed over the host to those brainwashed subordinates. These people were the most talented and intelligent ones he selected. Now he has learned how to give orders to his troops through electromagnetic waves, It''s just that there''s no way to control so many threads at the same time.


    According to the established procedure, it must be more than enough to command the troops to retreat. When he was alone, he could forcibly evacuate by relying on his own combat effectiveness. The general''s forcible attack on the military array is tantamount to death, but if the general surrounded by the military array wants to run, only the strong at the same level can stop him.


    Jose is also betting on the strong man in the world. He can''t forcibly retain him. If he simply fights his personal combat effectiveness and doesn''t allow the use of weapons, his behavior is no different from seeking death, but at present, this is a war, not a single fight between the fighters. How can he not use weapons?


    Han Xin also saw his intention, but the so-called capture the thief and the king. No matter whether he can directly control the army after taking him, at least after killing him, the immigrant army will become much easier to deal with.


    After the encirclement was reduced to 100 meters, Jose was finally squeezed out of the army. At this time, the originally chaotic front became clear again. Jose, on the border of the two armies. Clouds give equal suppression to both sides. The next thing to compete is the combat effectiveness of the general.


    Since he commanded the self explosion under his command, he felt a strong killing intention to lock him in. Guan Yu''s will is even more outrageous in some aspects than that of Chengying, a pervert who specializes in mental power. Even Chengying can''t lock Jose''s existence at the same level. Guan Yu did it and marked his position. Now he finally found the mastermind, Immediately took the lead in lifting the green dragon Yanyue knife and killed it.


    The spirit of the Green Dragon Sabre is entrenched on the blade. With the outbreak of Guan Yu''s will, the spiritual power is compressed on the blade. Everywhere the blue glow passes, everything is eclipsed, and the blade is like a magnetic force. It attracts people''s attention, leaving only the glow of the blade in each other''s eyes.


    Facing the powerful attack that was enough to wash the boundary breaking strongmen into idiots, Jose just raised his arms wrapped in armor and blocked them. He couldn''t see any expression on his face completely wrapped in armor.


    Next, there was only a very ordinary sound of metal collision. Guan Yu''s attacks were almost concentrated on the level of God. In terms of conventional physical destructive power, it was not particularly exaggerated. Even the armor on his arm was not completely broken, but the small round shield popped up above was broken, leaving a small trace on the surface of the armor.


    "It''s a terrible attack. You burned 60% of my computing units. If I hadn''t been prepared and moved the module in charge of thinking logic to other places, I''m afraid I would be cut into a vegetable by your knife." Jose''s voice has no characteristics. In fact, it''s not his own voice, but a synthetic sound from the speaker.


    Guan Yu realized that he was going to be hurt at the moment when his opponent spoke. Although he didn''t understand what it was to transfer the thinking logic module, it was obvious that his just attack didn''t work. The other party exempted the injury by some means.


    Just when Guan Yu was ready for another knife, he raised his arm to stop him. The attacker suddenly disappeared. When he reacted again, his voice had appeared behind him: "you are very strong. That move just now has no possibility of avoiding, but that doesn''t mean I can''t even avoid your other attacks."


    At the end of these words, Guan Yu had been shaken away from his horse. Even if he took back his knife for defense at a critical moment, this blow would also make him fly with a knife. Guan Yu could not even rank in the top 20 among many generals in the Han Empire in terms of physical talent. After this blow, even if he relied on his strong will to deny the reality of his own death, Also seriously injured.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1315

    "How can humans have that speed!" This is Guan Yu''s most real idea. He really saw that the red steam ejected from the gap of Jose''s armor, whether speed or power, has exceeded the scope of human beings.


    At the moment Guan Yu was shot away, Dianwei had arrived and stopped Jos ¨¦''s pursuit. He stepped on the air into liquid under his feet and punched Jos ¨¦ on the chest.


    However, the thin breastplate didn''t even have a dent. Even Jose didn''t step back. On the contrary, he was blasted out of a big pit by the shock wave behind him.


    Dianwei''s attack is not without power. In fact, that punch is enough to stop the speeding locomotive. However, what Jose is most afraid of is kinetic energy attack.


    Before humans came down from the tree, they began to use kinetic energy to throw fruit among the branches, or pick up stones, smash the bones of the corpses and suck the bone marrow.


    Kinetic energy, for human beings, is precisely the easiest to use and guide. Even relying solely on the body, we can develop Taijiquan. It is undoubtedly easier to achieve the same effect by relying on mechanical force.


    Before Dianwei knew what was going on, he saw the plain metal fist magnified in front of his eyes. He could even see the flame spewing out at the elbow of the guy with armor. It was the propeller accelerating the fist.


    Almost at the moment of seeing, Dianwei was hit, and the whole person rose up like a flying baseball. Although such an attack is not fatal to him, as a very few strong people who can''t fly, they were beaten out so far, and they can''t come back in a short time.


    Jose wanted to get away. Naturally, there was no need to kill. It was much easier to kill his opponent where he couldn''t come back for a while than to kill his opponent directly.


    However, while he waved his fist, nine blue streamers merged behind him and hit his back with a very cold breath.


    Although it is disgraceful to stab people in the back, Jose''s strength makes Huang Zhong have to be cautious. Even Dianwei will be beaten away. There is no doubt that the opponent''s strength has exceeded the scope of mankind. Face this enemy. Melee fighting is undoubtedly looking for death, even if the skills are strong. If someone comes over with a straight punch and can''t hide, that''s death.


    Jose, who was hit, really stumbled, and his turning movement was a little stiff. The power armor on his body. After all, it was rushed out. Strength and speed are, but flexibility and reliability have considerable defects.


    In particular, this three noes product has not been subjected to limit test at all. In some extreme environments, there will be obvious problems in its working state.


    The ultra-low temperature produced by Huang Zhong''s arrow made many equipment problems. Guan Yu, who flew back, saw this scene and immediately mobilized the clouds, turned them into frost and split them down. Huang Zhong also launched his legion talent to strengthen the power of frost for this Legion attack.


    Huang Zhong''s talent itself is to make soldiers'' attacks freeze the enemy. When used in Legion attacks, the blessing is even better.


    "Use the power of the Legion? Do you think only you can? " The clouds burned behind Jose, turned into flames, rose into the sky, and almost instantly burned the Legion attack with frozen power.


    Compared with manufacturing low temperature, it is much less difficult to manufacture high temperature. Whether using chemical energy or various energy for transformation, it is often much less difficult to improve the temperature of objects than to reduce the temperature. After all, everything must follow the theorem of entropy increase, and even the extraordinary world can''t get rid of this law.


    "If you only have this degree, I''ll go!" With that, Jose raised his arm. Huang Zhong is not the only one who can attack from a distance. For a power armor. Installing long-range weapons is much easier than increasing the power of melee.


    The highly compressed cloud was ejected from the bubble mouth on his arm, turned into a high-speed jet exceeding the speed of the first universe, and went straight to Huang Zhong. The opponent who can use long-range attack poses the greatest threat to his evacuation. Especially this guy who has mastered ultra-low temperature attack.


    The frozen power has great damage to the original parts inside his armor. If he is hit when flying in the sky, he may crash unluckily. The reliability of three no products is unreliable.


    At the moment Jose raised his arm, Huang Zhong felt a creepy threat. It was a fatal danger. If he was hit by something fired from his arm, he would definitely die. There was no residue left.


    Facts proved that his intuition was very correct. At the moment when he found that his opponent had the intention to attack, he burst out all his strength. Huang Zhong, who had white hair, suddenly became young, and his body, which had seemed a little shriveled, suddenly expanded, as if he had become in his twenties.


    At the same time of transformation, he kicked his horse and fell out fiercely through the reaction force. It was dangerous to escape the attack, but there was still a hot pain behind him. The attack rubbed his back through. Together with his armor, he took away a layer of skin and flesh. Looking back, it seemed that the attack had never stopped, running through a mountain in the distance. Flying towards the sky, it seems that it can fly all the way out of the sky.


    At this time, anyone can understand that the guy in front of us is not human at all, because it is impossible for humans to achieve this level. Even Lv Bu can cut down the plasma cannon at most. The human body and the chemical energy source driving the body limit the upper limit of human output. Even if we distort the reality by will, we can break this upper limit briefly, There are limits to how much you can improve. In any case, there is no way to compare with those tools designed to release attacks.


    However, some people don''t believe in evil. When Ma Chao realized that the enemy was difficult to deal with, he remembered the memory of Chen Xi holding him as a nail gun. At that time, Chen Xi told him that if he met an enemy who couldn''t beat, he would shoot out his weapon as a nail. Even if Lu Bu was in front, he would be half killed, and then Chen Xi was forcibly dragged away by Lu Bu, Exchange life experience.


    Out of his trust in the Almighty Chen Zichuan, Ma Chao mobilized the clouds and transformed them into electric energy in his body, which converged into the track of the electromagnetic gun and directed at Jose. The attack power of the whole Legion was transformed into the output of the electromagnetic gun by him. The Dragon gun shot towards Jose faster than the high-energy jet just now!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1316

    With the help of the Legion, the output of this blow was more exaggerated than Jose''s mecha, and it was almost impossible to dodge, but Jose didn''t show the slightest look of panic.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for! It is said that the chief is not good at fighting. It seems so! " At the same time, Jose had folded his arms in front of his chest, and the clouds behind him turned into a thick seven layer shield in front of him.


    Clang clang!


    The seven layers of shields were smashed one after another, but the super electromagnetic gun that could flatten a hill also exhausted most of its energy. The moment it hit Jose, it was shot by the armor of his arm.


    "Did you finally show up? It looks like it! The chief is still so good at dressing up as an aborigine! " Jose looked at Ma Chao and his killing moves were ready to go. He was wearing armor now. Facing the background without equipment was definitely the advantage of rolling. I''m afraid that''s why he would choose to sneak attack with super electromagnetic gun!


    "Unfortunately, I was on guard! Hum! Unexpected! Not only did the sneak attack not succeed, but it exposed its position! " Jose launched the most powerful attack for the first time after mistaking Ma Chao for the film.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Chengying secretly said sorry to Ma Chao. If he really can''t stand it, Chengying will bring the power of San Guizi into his body and help him save his life.


    Moreover, it is not Ma Chao that needs to be calculated by the filmmaker. What he needs is a guy who has the potential to surpass Lv Bu and burst out his original strength.


    When Ma Chao faced Jose, he seemed to be facing a great beast. Although it was not the power of internal Qi, his instinct told him that he would die after this punch!


    Even though the nerve reaction speed has been raised to the limit by his legion talent, he still can only barely see the track of his fist. When he felt that he had no time to escape, he pushed him fiercely with both hands. He only saw his sister push him out, and the deadly fist was about to hit Ma Yunlu.


    "Such an attack is protected by the power of three noble sons. Ma Yunlu will probably not die, but..."


    At the moment when Ma Yunlu was hit by his fist, the filmmaker felt an incomparable killing intention rising around him.


    Ma Yunlu is Zhao Yun''s sister. In some game settings, Zhao Yun even has an attack bonus around Ma Yunlu. His sister was killed. Zhao Yun, who had always been gentle, suddenly broke out. He didn''t care about his regiment and killed him alone.


    Zhao Yun of shensan middle school has always been quite different from Lv Bu. He can only be the second in the world. Even if he has the strongest talent, physical quality and luck, he still can''t beat Lv Bu. In the final analysis, the reason is that Zhao Yun has never faced the danger of death. Since he came out of the mountain, no one can threaten his life, even Lv Bu, But he can also retreat, which makes it difficult for Zhao Yun to fight. He will have all his strength and lack the motivation to fight.


    Zhao Yun''s temperament was also very peaceful. He was not competitive, so he didn''t have many combat goals. He couldn''t give full play to his hard power much better than Lv Bu. What he lacked was actually a battle that forced him to a desperate situation. As long as Zhao Yun could spare no effort to fight, even Lv Bu would not be his opponent.


    It''s like seven in and seven out in Changbanpo. After that, Zhao Yun has been ridiculously strong. He can do what Lv Bu can do, and he can do what Lv Bu can''t do.


    In this world, Liu Bei was so smooth at the beginning that Zhao Yun was not forced to Changbanpo at all, and he never released his potential.


    Although Chengying only played a free hand, he didn''t expect to really stimulate Zhao Yun''s potential.


    "I killed you!" After Zhao Yun''s internal Qi broke through nine turns, he had a killing intention for the first time. Under normal circumstances, Zhao Yun''s internal Qi takes the divine stone as the core. After nine times of repair, it has reached perfection. However, the angry Zhao Yun directly smashed the divine stone core at the beginning of this time. The immeasurable internal Qi broke out in his body and was forcibly restrained by the angry Zhao Yun.


    Starting with the gun and sword, the whole person turned into a startling Hong and went straight to Jose.


    Jose didn''t expect that he killed a woman and provoked such a pervert. The moment his fist hit Ma Yunlu, he felt that his hand felt wrong. The layers of protection, if placed on a stronger person, would be enough to resist his blow. Where else can he not know? He was caught in the trap.


    But at this time, the explanation was meaningless. The angry Zhao Yun cut the clouds of the enemy and us in half. Han Xin, who was attached to Zhang Ren, was stupid. Xiang Yu was not so abnormal at that time.


    Xiang Yu''s greatest strength is to pull the mountain out of the world. He grabs a mountain and throws it over. The strength just shown by Zhao Yun can instantly smash the smashed mountain into powder, and even the cloud of millions of troops can be cut from it. Such strength can even be cut by chasing the elite army of 10000 people alone!


    Jose was the first to bear the brunt. He was blown away by the incomparably bright sword gas. The shield generator on the chest of the mecha exploded one after another, and the aidman alloy on the chest left a deep scratch.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Jose looked at the red damage warning on the mecha display and wondered whether this guy was human. How could he be strong enough without any biochemical or mechanical transformation? I''m afraid this man''s body was not born a perfect combat machine!


    In Zhao Yun''s own cognition, this move to smash the core of divine stone can only be used once in his life. After using it, I''m afraid it won''t die.


    However, it is clear that Zhao Yun''s body is too perfect. If it is not for the upper limit of the earth of God III and put him in a world with more extraordinary power, he belongs to the kind of congenital divine body, congenital Tao fetus and perfect body.


    Even if the core of the divine stone is broken, it will only become stronger, completely integrate the power of the divine stone into the body and fully integrate its own powerful power.


    However, the premise of doing this is that Zhao Yun has made the consciousness of dying in battle after exploding the core of the divine stone. Only the will brought by this consciousness can guide the power of the core of the divine stone.


    In other words, it''s no use telling him that self explosion will succeed, because trying with luck will fail, so the filmmaker designed the immediate situation.


    Let Ma Chao, who will have a super electromagnetic gun, disguise himself to attract hatred, and then let Ma Yunlu follow Ma Chao. This is all the plan. In fact, the success rate is not even one Chengdu, but it''s really cheap for Chengying.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1317

    Zhao Yun, who has broken the inner shackles, has shown that his strength has reached an outrageous level, which has completely opened the gap with other boundary breaking generals.


    If Zhao Yun used to break the boundary like beating his son, he can now crush him like stepping on ants.


    A sword splits the clouds of millions of troops. Even Han Xin has never seen it. It''s better than eating Xiang Yu at the core of a whole divine stone. Watching that the clouds do not weaken the characteristics of physical attack, he grabs a mountain and throws it over.


    Now Zhao Yun is directly under the pressure of the cloud. It''s not too much to say that he is non-human. Han Xin almost didn''t run away directly. The psychological shadow area left by Xiang Yu at that time is still at least 9 million square kilometers. Zhao Yun''s strength is even more outrageous. If he was lost in Xiang Yu''s era when his spirit is still very weak, Even if Han Xin takes this million troops, I''m afraid he will be slaughtered.


    In fact, if he hadn''t cheated Xiang Yu to commit suicide, Han Xin couldn''t even think of a way to kill Xiang Yu. Even if Xiang Yu, who broke the three boundaries, lay there and let him kill him, with the essence of heaven and earth of that era, he might not be able to kill him.


    Now Zhao Yun seems to have only Qi breaking the boundary and body breaking the boundary, but his strength is more terrible than Xiang Yu at that time, and his opponent is also a non-human existence.


    Jose took off the combat effectiveness detector on his helmet and crushed it. This broken thing that can only call the police bit by bit is useless. He is now facing Zhao Yun, the God of combat effectiveness. At present, Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness can''t beat him, even Lv Bu, who plays in the wild with kangaroos in Australia.


    Not only the majestic internal Qi, speed, strength and skills have reached the peak of military generals in the world. When any quality reaches the first in the world, it has little impact to play several percent of strength, not to mention the furious Zhao Yun can now play double his strength.


    For a moment, Zhao Yun''s figure disappeared in the eyes of the people. The night shining jade lion neighed in place sadly and angrily. His speed can''t keep up with Zhao Yun. Participating in the battle can only delay him.


    Let alone the jade lion shining at night, the red rabbit of Lv Bu can''t keep up with the rhythm of the battle.


    At the moment of Zhao Yun''s move, Jose''s mecha also fiercely sprayed bleeding red steam behind, and the speed exceeded the ability of ordinary people''s visual capture. Only Ma Chao could barely see the movements of the two people by relying on the Corps''s gifted speeding nerve reflex.


    Seeing the battle scene, he also saw that his sister didn''t even vomit blood in her mouth. She tried to get up with a bitter face and said to him, "I''m fine!"


    It''s not that Ma Yunlu doesn''t want to transmit to Zhao Yun. It''s that Zhao Yun is too fast. She can''t see where Zhao Yun is and how to transmit.


    Ma Chao was overjoyed when he saw that his sister didn''t do anything. However, he immediately realized that Zhao Yun couldn''t immediately know that Ma Yunlu was okay. Of course, he could see that Zhao Yun''s state depended on this anger. Without this will, it might be dangerous. He quickly sent a message to Ma Yunlu: "don''t get up first, pretend to be dead first!"


    Although Ma Chao has always been very concerned about Zhao Yun''s other women in addition to his sister, he has nothing to complain about because Zhao Yun can work so hard for Ma Yunlu.


    Jose on the other side is also complaining. Zhao Yun''s strength may not be as good as his mecha, but his speed has even exceeded him. His sword Qi is not weaker than his cloud gun. He even has to rely on the cloud Qi of the army behind him to compete with the current God Zhao Yun.


    The two men''s battle can only be captured by the public at the moment of weapon collision, and Jose had to take out his weapons.


    A double-edged Tomahawk is not that he doesn''t want to use the handsome weapon of sword. It''s really that everyone has different talents, just like Ba song Daoyou is always the sky negative of swordsmanship.


    At this time, the aidman alloy chopping axe in his hand even jumped out of the gap. Zhao Yun''s attack, at the moment of pressure, has reached the point that aidman alloy is unbearable. This is not like the force that the world should have. You know, it is not easy for mieba to dry and break aidman alloy''s weapons.


    Boom!


    The two men collided again, and the sword gas and cloud gas guns blasted together. The center of the site was like detonating a nuclear bomb, and the soldiers close to each other were even blown away.


    Han Xin has decisively retreated the Han army. This kind of non-human battle, even the soldiers and soldiers of the military soul, is dead when they are affected. What resists death is useless when the body is vaporized.


    On both sides of the pit in the center of the battlefield, Zhao Yun pulled off his broken armor, his long hair had spread, his long sword was covered with light, but there was no scar on his body.


    On the other hand, the situation in Jose is not good. The sparks of armor and hand-made three noes products can''t withstand the battle in this extreme environment. The AI of the mecha gives a crazy alarm, suggesting that various systems of the mecha in Jose have received serious damage. If the battle doesn''t stop, the core cloud gas reaction furnace will explode.


    "Damn it! This guy is too foul! Where did the chief find help? " This time, he will never mistake Zhao Yun for the filmmaker. Zhao Yun''s fighting skills are exquisite. If the hard power of both sides is limited to the same, Zhao Yun can make him cry.


    Obviously, it can''t be a shadow. The leader''s battle is well known. He really can''t do anything except press people by data. The posture of Chinese people is not counted, which belongs to the type that lowers the average value of tulips.


    "It seems that you can''t withdraw without handing in your cards!" Jose clenched his teeth and patted in front of the mecha chest. He buckled out the core reactor and threw it directly at Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s pupils contracted. Even if he didn''t know what it was, he could still feel the terrible compressed cloud inside. He immediately retreated and avoided. The next moment, the impact like a nuclear explosion swept the battlefield, the mushroom cloud rose, and the nearby mountains were cut off by the shock wave.


    Zhao Yun swept away the smoke with a sword. He wanted to find Jose after the self explosion, but he saw a large mecha with a height of more than eight meters flying from the horizon at high speed. Looking at the little energy left in the capacitor, Jose rushed into the sky and crashed into the cockpit of the mecha.


    Almost all of the remaining steel that is ready to make the real seventh generation ship is used by Jose to build this machine armor. Although the flexibility is much worse than the previous power armor, because it is large enough to install a higher-power shield generator, its defense is absolutely powerful.


    This was Jose''s life-saving card, but Zhao Yun was so outrageous that he had to use it in advance to ensure that he could retreat alive.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1318

    Seeing the huge robot suddenly summoned by Jose, the generals of the Han Empire showed egg pain one by one. It''s really not that our army doesn''t work hard, but the enemy has GAODA!


    However, Zhao Yun did not intend to let Jose go so easily. However, he thought his sister had been killed. How could he not get rid of it and then quickly roar. His almost endless power burst out, and an infinite amount of internal Qi burst out, compressed into an entity and turned into a giant of more than ten feet.


    "Come back!" The giant stepped on the ground fiercely, and the earth was depressed into a large pit hundreds of meters.


    The internal Qi giant grabbed the iron giant and threw him to the ground. All kinds of generals looked at this scene like watching a large film. Although the battle was fierce, it was still a battle between the strong at least. How could it be like watching the Pacific rim for a moment?


    Faxiang heaven and earth fight dangerous vagrants?


    The two giants hit the ground hard. Just rolling over is death and injury.


    Jose was also entangled by Zhao Yun. He was angry. Didn''t he hit a woman? And they didn''t kill them. Are you special?


    One arm is overloaded to output power, and one punch is on the face of the internal Qi giant. This blow is strong and heavy, and the space in the large mecha is large enough, so a stronger engine can also be installed.


    The inner gas giant was blown out by this powerful blow and hit the mountain behind him. A mountain was directly knocked down by him. The scattered earth and rock was like a meteor shower. If Han Xin hadn''t commanded the clouds to form a defense array, just the falling gravel would cause many casualties.


    The intensity of the battle makes Han Xin feel a little numb. In a battlefield of this degree, only the military soul army of Xiliang iron cavalry is qualified to intervene. The problem is that the legs of Xiliang iron cavalry are too short. Two giants can throw each other out for a few kilometers and let Xiliang iron cavalry pass. There is nothing to do except running the map.


    Han Xin can only mobilize the cloud gas, arrange the cloud gas army array, prepare for the Legion attack, and give a cruel attack to the iron giant.


    The collapsed mountain ruins exploded violently, and the internal gas giant rushed out of it and rushed in front of the steel giant at an unimaginable high speed. Grasping the opponent''s shoulder was a throwing skill, smashing the steel giant to the ground, putting his knees against the chest of the metal giant, and then bombarding the metal giant''s head in circles.


    Even aidman alloy couldn''t stand such tossing. Just a moment later, parts flew around, and a great head was hammered into a discus.


    However, when everyone thought that the steel giant and the driver inside were dead, the giant suddenly broke away from Zhao Yun''s grip. Without a head, many throwing skills could not be used on the metal giant. He saw a rabbit kicking the eagle fiercely, kicking the inner gas giant up tens of thousands of meters.


    Then raise your hand, accumulate strength, retract your palm and turn it into a muzzle. The armor on your arm is separated layer by layer, exposing each layer of red heat sink. The terrible high energy accumulates in the muzzle. The light and heat released from the armor gap burn the surrounding air like a desert, producing strange distortion.


    Then there was a white light that was enough to blind people''s eyes. It was really enough to blind people''s eyes. Before the Han Army, 2000 soldiers who looked directly at the light were directly blind.


    The terrible energy torrent was compressed into a bundle and blasted on the floating internal Qi giant.


    The headless metal giant struck and left without entanglement. Zhao Yun suffered a loss of insight after all. He had never seen the cockpit of the mecha. He subconsciously thought that everything would be all right if he dried his head. How do you know that the loss of his head does not affect the battle at all. The head of the mecha is only used to install monitors, but also install some weapon systems at most, even if it is completely cut off, It''s also the monitor that starts the chest at most.


    The inner gas giant in mid air had no place to dodge, and the light column hit in an instant. Then, everyone saw the terrible scene of two days. The dazzling white light released by the explosion was even brighter than the sun, and the light ball kept expanding. Where it passed was like a spicy sky plug, crushing everything into slag. Even the Legion defense paid nearly a thousand casualties in the front row, Pure light, heat and kinetic energy cannot be weakened by clouds. Not only the Han Army, but also the immigrant army that did not have time to evacuate suffered heavy losses.


    Ma Yunlu, who had been asked by his brother to pretend to be dead, finally couldn''t pretend. He jumped up and rushed in the direction of the explosion, just when he thought Zhao Yun was going to encounter an accident.


    Boom!


    When the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, the internal Qi giant had a long sword in his hand. He fiercely cut the explosion light in half and stood in the air like a God. However, the armor gasified in the air was still broken inch by inch, and the dissipation consumption was also extremely huge.


    When Zhao Yun wanted to catch up, kill the cunning guy and disassemble his mecha into parts, he suddenly saw that Ma Yunlu, who was just dead, jumped up and rushed towards him anxiously. When he lifted up his breath, a strong sense of fatigue surged into his heart. The inner gas giant dissipated immediately, just wrapped Zhao Yun and landed safely.


    If your sister is not dead, there is no need to kill millions of soldiers. It is calculated that Zhao Yun, who has now incarnated into an unparalleled army, will die. Especially in the face of these guys who can be covered by cloud arrows and arrow rain, they are very likely to be washed away by cloud arrows.


    Zhao Yun is a human being after all, not an infinite gem. Even if his internal Qi is almost infinite, there is always a limit. It can be killed by a large army.


    On the other hand, Han Xin finally ordered to smash all the Legion attacks that had saved a wave, and the endless blood color turned into a sea of blood. In the sea of blood, a blood color light spear sped out like a flash of lightning. It went straight through the shield of the immigration army and exploded in the immigration army. More than 20000 immigration troops in the center of the explosion were killed on the spot.


    In the face of such casualties, the normal army has long fled. The scene of killing more than 20000 people in an instant can make people mentally collapse. However, this is not an ordinary army. This is a brainwashed army with locked morale. Even if the casualties in a moment are almost explosive, it can still retreat in an orderly manner.


    And in the process of withdrawal, adjust the battle array and change the formation to prepare for the next battle.


    Chengying looked at the big pit blasted out by the blood red spear. She didn''t know what to say for a long time. Sometimes, talent can really make people speechless. What''s a soldier fairy? The soldier fairy is that NIMA can intuitively find the Klein effect between shields, and then put a layer of shield with the same attributes as the enemy on her attack. It''s like a bear child who hasn''t learned addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. At a glance, she finds out the false account made by the veteran of the mall.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1319

    The so-called Klein effect is an important problem that early energy shields must face. That is, shields with the same attribute will fuse together when they are close to a certain extent, just like two soap bubbles.


    This enabled the early warships to resist long-range attacks, and many guns were indeed ignored. However, as long as the enemy''s landing boat with shield came over, it was necessary to deal with the next side contact with extreme caution.


    Of course, if you can add shields to shells, you can undoubtedly break the defense, but the volume of warship level shield generator is not what ordinary shells can carry.


    The problem is that Han Xin did it, concentrating the shield on the attack. Although this move can only be used once, after suffering a loss, the immigrant army must switch the shield attribute and compile and encrypt the clear code of the shield, it is enough to see how rebellious the soldier fairy is.


    This kind of perversion, which has never learned the knowledge required by the process, but can draw the correct conclusion by intuition, is simply anti-human.


    Jose climbed out of the ruins of the explosion with a disheartened face. His mecha was the target of this attack. After being hit, it was broken on the spot. If you want to give full play to your previous strength, you really need to repair it.


    He looked at Zhang Ren''s direction and seemed to understand something. Yes, he regarded Zhang Ren as a shadow, at least a general attached by the shadow.


    "The commander''s command ability is probably not so rebellious, but only the commander can have the ability to analyze my shield form in the blink of an eye! It''s hidden so deep, that is to say, it''s also a cover up with an electromagnetic gun just now? Is it to use that woman to attract the strong man just now?


    Unfortunately, there is no way to kill him in this position. Now there is the greatest difference in strength between me and him. After that, he doesn''t have to worry about the exposure of his identity. The speed of improvement is bound to catch up with and even surpass me.


    No... if he has enough good feelings with the pervert just now, I''m afraid he can easily suppress me in battle. The general talent of the white horse and silver gun is too outrageous. This body is even more perfect than the perfect human adjusted by genes.


    All the enhanced transformation is twice the result with half the effort in him. He is worthy of being the leader. In dealing with the characters of the plot, we can''t compare. Without completely exposing our identity, we can even the gap I had no scruples at the beginning


    But it doesn''t matter. I just need to take some people to sea! Next, as long as there is no group extinction, I have won half! "


    The immigrant army retreating to the seaside has changed the military array. Suddenly, a huge cold broke out from their military array. The air cooled rapidly and condensed into a large water mist, and then the water droplets were frozen and turned into an ice mist. As they go to the sea, the waves come layer by layer, but if they approach quietly, they will be frozen.


    Even if the specific heat capacity of water is huge, it is still vulnerable to the force of the Legion. Every time the immigrant army goes further, the ice will spread like a circle. The anti-skid shoes with spikes on the soles step on the ice like walking on the ground, and the army steps onto the sea step by step.


    If he had not known this possibility in advance, the Wen Chen generals of the Han Empire would have been in a hurry for a long time. When he calmed down, the enemy had run away. Even now, the face of the Wen Chen generals is not very good-looking.


    It''s too late for the fire attack now. The specific heat capacity of water is huge. Ordinary flame is a drop in the bucket for the ice. Relying on the high temperature produced by chemical energy, if you want to melt such a large lump of ice, I''m afraid you don''t need half the firewood on the ice. Even if you cut down the surrounding forest, you may not get so much wood.


    The only way is to attack with a high-temperature legion, which is not difficult. It doesn''t even need to melt all. As long as some places are fragile, they can be broken directly.


    But the question is, this has turned into fighting with opponents. Do 200000 people and 45 million people think they don''t die fast enough? Even Han Xin, conducting command, can''t spell it!


    In the face of this situation, if you want to solve the problem, you can only do the opposite, continue to freeze the ice, so that they can''t leave the shore, so that the ice can always be connected with their opponents.


    In this regard, the Han Empire also had some advantages, that is, Lu Su''s spiritual talent.


    Lu Su can be regarded as one of the literary ministers. It is strange. It is very likely that it is the author''s early attempt to locate the spiritual talent. Most of the spiritual talents of other literary ministers interfere with thinking, analyze things, improve intelligence, reduce intelligence and attack. Only Lu Su''s is very strange, which is an extremely cold ice rain.


    This is not so much a spiritual talent as a divine power. It can summon an ice rain. It is likely that what falls is not rain, but something mixed with liquefied air. It can create a wide range of low-temperature areas in a short time. Although the lethality is very general, it is better than a nuclear bomb in special scenes.


    In the whole Han Empire, Lu Su was the only one who had the spiritual talent of this kind of magic, and Lu Su was one of the first wise men to appear. If you just say a book, it may be that the author''s early positioning of spiritual talent was different, but now it is the real world. Since this spiritual talent exists, it can be used, Zhuge Liang can use all his spiritual talents and Legion talents, and even use the Legion talents of the film.


    After all, Chengying belongs to Chinese chauvinism in a sense. This Chinese first mentality makes him a camp of the Han Empire in a broad sense. As for the spiritual talent, Zhuge Liang can''t use it. He can only feel the existence of such a spiritual talent, not even the effect, because the spiritual talent of Chengying can only take effect based on his huge knowledge reserve, Although Zhuge Liang has a lot of knowledge reserves, he is still too poor compared with the background of creating tulips, so he can only perceive existence but can''t use it. However, Zhuge Liang hasn''t seen this talent, so he doesn''t care too much. There are still some wise men in the Han Empire who can''t be seen in the world.


    Zhuge Liang was undoubtedly able to use Lu Su''s talent. Although he was about to reach adulthood, his mental capacity was comparable to that of the top literary officials. He could not say that he could match the speed of the immigrant army freezing the sea and make up for the difference between the Han Army''s freezing ability and the immigrant army. The Han Army immediately caught up, Han Xin''s idea is the same as that of the staff committee, which is to freeze the sea, catch up on the ice and move the battlefield to the ice.


    Jose saw this scene and sneered in his heart. How could he not be prepared for it!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1320

    At the moment when the Han Army rushed onto the ice, Jose knew what tactics the other party used. The other party obviously wanted to transfer the battlefield to the ice and then launch a decisive battle directly on the ice.


    Compared with simply destroying the ice surface it built, this idea is obvious and more feasible. At least in terms of frontal combat effectiveness, the Han Army still has some advantages. In particular, the commander of the other party has an outrageous level of ability.


    Let the Han Army suppress the 2 million immigrant army with a mere 200000 people. If we give him a chance to fight a decisive battle, we can still do it, not to mention the total annihilation, which will cause him huge losses.


    However, on the ice, it is Jose''s home. Even if all the Han troops are allowed to come to the ice, it is difficult for them to give full play to their strength. Just one thing, they didn''t prepare anti-skid shoes, which was fatal enough.


    If it is frozen, the solid ice will not be very slippery. Many Northerners have the experience of walking on the ice in winter. The frozen ice is not slippery, if a layer of snow is frozen on the surface. It will appear very rough.


    However, if a layer of newly fallen snow is covered on the ordinary ice, or the top layer of the ice melts, the ice will become extremely smooth. It is difficult to stand on it without long-term practice.


    On such a field. Not to mention war horses, even ordinary soldiers are difficult to fight, and only white horse righteousness from this kind of arms that almost ignore the terrain. You can fight on such an ice field.


    While the Han Empire''s troops rushed up, Jose was ready for the Legion attack. When more than half of the Han Empire''s troops came up. A less intense flame swept across the surface of the ice sheet, only melting a small layer on the surface. Add the sea water washed up by Shanghai waves. The Han Army immediately made the ice extremely wet and slippery without special anti-skid equipment. People turned upside down at once. The problem of sole slipping can not be solved by strong combat effectiveness. Even Xiliang cavalry, many people''s horses broke their hooves directly.


    It took the fallen taxi a long time to get up. He was touched by the man behind and fell to the ground again. If it weren''t for their amazing defense. Maybe you''ll be trampled into meat sauce by the horse''s hooves behind you.


    Even Han Xin did not expect this change. After all, it was the first time for everyone to fight on pure ice. What kind of means can be used without thinking in advance for a long time, there are few that can be thought of.


    In the face of this situation, Han Xin can only let some people who are not very afraid, slide taxi soldiers, block the counterattack of the immigrant army, and strive for the opportunity to reorganize the army.


    There were still a few troops in the Han Empire who were not afraid of slippery roads. The talent of some soldiers was that they could advance on any terrain. Transfer the pressure under their feet to a large volume under their feet, so that they can even run on the water. Although they don''t adapt to the ice, they lose less combat effectiveness after all.


    It must be too late to temporarily change the soldiers'' anti-skid shoes. The best way is to freeze the ice to death. Although the frozen ice is still more slippery than the ordinary ground, it can play and walk normally.


    Immediately, Han Xin transformed the general array into ice attribute, and carried out ultra-low temperature Legion attack on the ice under his feet.


    However, fighting at the enemy''s home. Where is it so easy? He wants to freeze the ice under his feet, but it also depends on whether the enemy allows it or not.


    The clouds of the immigrant army are more vast, the energy is more sufficient, and the military array used is more efficient. The Han Empire has a better understanding of warming and cooling. Still staying on the flame and frost, the immigrant army directly modifies the speed of molecular heat movement and fundamentally changes the temperature. Even if the same number of people apply to modify the consumption of ice temperature, the Han army will never win.


    Han Xin had just frozen the ice under his feet, but it melted again inexplicably. He had to concentrate the strength of the general array on the soles of the soldiers'' feet, so that every time they stepped down, the soles of their feet would freeze with the ice, although this would reduce the speed of the soldiers and consume more energy when running, just like running on a lump of glue.


    But it''s always better than standing unsteadily and unable to climb up. Just in this case, it''s more difficult for the Han Army to catch up with the rapidly evacuated immigrant army.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the immigrant army has begun to destroy the ice. At the junction of the two fronts, the ice has begun to melt and become thinner, while the Legion of the immigrant army is ready to attack, ready to smash the ice in half. Then he drove half of them away quickly.


    Even if Han Xin wants to freeze and strengthen this part of the ice, he can''t do it. Just keeping the soldiers from slipping has consumed a lot of cloud output. If he continues to invest a lot of cloud, the overall combat effectiveness of the soldiers will be significantly reduced. At that time, even if the recovery is even worse, the quality and quantity are too poor, he will be consumed alive.


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. If the soldier fairy doesn''t have enough soldiers, she can''t show her ability.


    Just as the immigrant army was about to escape, the sky was suddenly covered with clouds. A large group of top literary ministers in the Han Empire, including Xu Shu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Pang Tong, Jia Xu, Li you and so on, all devoted their energy to the clouds and rain, and the clouds in the sky were almost pulled enough to form a storm.


    Then Zhuge Liang activated Lu Su''s spiritual talent, and a storm and ice rain fell. Since the opponent can use site magic and wet the surface, the Han Empire can also use site magic, extremely cold ice rain.


    The scope of this ice rain is extremely huge. It''s completely reinforced. The ice between the two sides. If there are no special circumstances. Even the immigrant army is not easy to melt the ice.


    In addition, the rain was originally summoned by the Han Empire. Where the rain is greater, it is completely controlled by them. It can be regarded as forcibly leveling the control of both sides in terms of low temperature.


    Without worrying about the ground under his feet, Han Xin''s strong command ability was finally shown again, relying on more elite soldiers. It was easy to divide and surround the soldiers after the break of the immigrant army.


    Even if Jose has successfully restored the command of the Legion, he can launch an entity Legion attack. If it is in the mountains. If the boulder needs to be mined. On the sea, huge ice lumps can be made at will, so that Jose''s firepower is even stronger than that on land, but they still can''t beat Han Xin.


    The soldiers of the Han Empire are getting bigger and stronger. If the immigrant army can''t respond in time, I''m afraid it will suffer heavy losses. In this case, even Han Xin opened a big guy who was a little stupid.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1321

    The giant battleship with a length of more than 300 meters is temporarily equipped with propeller propulsion. The super power cloud engine makes the speed of the battleship surpass the cognition of this era.


    The huge volume does not affect its flexibility and high speed. The rotating muzzle on the bridge is even more creepy. Don''t mention the huge crossbow. Many high-level officials of the Han Empire have seen the scene when the abnormal thing was launched, let alone the internal Qi separation. Even if they were hit, they would be killed by seconds.


    The power of more than ten times the speed of sound is crazy. As long as it is aimed, there is almost no room to avoid.


    In addition, there is a black hole round barrel. Although I have never seen such a thing, the power of this thing can not be judged from the pressure brought by the muzzle. It is definitely not worse than the crossbow. There are 24 together, and they can rotate and adjust the direction.


    As for those smaller machine guns, there are countless. Who knows how they were made? The surface is all steel. Although it is only made into an iron clad wood structure because of the lack of steel, due to the effect of polymer welding, the layer of Edelman alloy and efficient temperature maintenance, the defense power of this thing is even more outrageous than the real seventh generation ship in the design, that is, the level that it will not be finished when a nuclear bomb comes to the front.


    What''s more, there are a lot of elite soldiers on this thing. It can form a shield from clouds to ensure that ordinary Legion attacks and long-range attacks can''t do anything about warships.


    This thing is now fast approaching the ice where the two sides are fighting. More than 20 guns have turned and hurled shells at the junction of the two sides.


    Boom, boom!


    The ultra-high speed shells left brilliant tracks in the air, and the ice connected between the two sides was hard broken. The hit Han army was dead without a whole body. Many war horses had no time to brake and rushed directly into the sea. Then, when the ice collided passively, it became meat mud.


    The two pieces of ice blown apart will not separate in an instant. But it will shake under the trend of the waves. If it is caught in the gap of the ice at this time, there is no possibility of survival at all. Ten thousand tons are not enough to describe the change of the squeeze pressure, and Dianwei may be killed if he falls in.


    Although the strength of the Legion is terrible, it is much worse than the natural power in the world. I see that while the two sides are disconnected. The heavy guns on the warships aimed at the direction of the Han Empire.


    A large number of warships began to appear behind the real seventh generation warships. Although these are wooden sail battleships, many of them are new ships that have just been built and even have no time to warm up, but they are equipped with powerful attack crossbows. In theory, crossbows are kinetic weapons as long as they are big enough and have strong materials, and their power is no worse than artillery.


    Hundreds of warships were covered with fire in the direction of the Han army. The range of warships was much longer than the Legion attack. Han Xin did not expect it at all. This new form of war. In his memory. The people on board let the archers shoot at most, and they would not shoot accurately because of the shaking of the water. The attack range is even smaller than on land.


    I never thought that there was only a little time in the sky. The attack has come. This kind of BVR attack generally requires extremely rare elite talents. Even the whole Han Empire can''t find several such legions. Even in the whole world, there are only the long water battalion of the Han Empire and the peacock crossbow corps of Kushan.


    Generals of this era encounter unsolvable problems, and generally think of choosing the right talent. However, no one has thought that the trajectory of long-range attack can not be adjusted only by the talent of pure feeling. It can also be estimated by calculation. After the occurrence of bows, arrows and shells, in the final analysis, it is also a parabola. Even if it is affected by air resistance, its trajectory and landing point can be calculated. Therefore, even if not all warships are equipped with radar, they can still roughly cover the Han army.


    This time, the firepower coverage dealt a serious blow to the morale of the Han Army, but the casualties were not very serious. On the one hand, it''s because the distance is too far. Many warships missed. On the other hand, it is also because there are only a few hundred warships and less than a thousand heavy guns, and the fire density is not particularly outrageous. The soldiers of this era are highly defensive. If it''s not a direct hit. Simply being hit by the explosion shock wave does not necessarily mean death, so hundreds of people were killed when covered by a round of fire, but it was a devastating blow to morale.


    What the war fears most is that the enemy can hit us, but we can''t fight back. Even if the casualties are not very high, the soldiers will feel fear and powerlessness. Originally, the Han Army wanted to use a large number of hooks and locks to hold the ice surface of the immigrant army, but under the interference of artillery fire, at the same time, the number of hooks and locks launched was obviously insufficient, which was directly broken by the pulling force of terror.


    When Han Xindu was in trouble, a group of two winged white horses suddenly appeared in the sky. After confirming Ma Yunlu''s safety, Zhao Yun LED white horse Yi to attack for the first time.


    These flying guys. It is really the biggest advantage of the Han Empire on the sea, in the history of the earth. It was aircraft carriers that eliminated the huge battleships of World War II.


    Now, although there is no aircraft carrier, baimayi is definitely the best carrier based aircraft. Flying formations were formed in the sky. When approaching the enemy warship, he immediately dived and launched a legion attack on the warship in the water with 100 people as a group.


    Shields were immediately raised on the surface of warships. While the Defense Corps attacked, anti-aircraft machine guns began to roar and fire wildly into the sky. White Mayi was shot down, and warships were broken and sunk.


    Only the true seventh generation ship was unharmed and continued to pour crazy firepower. The first confrontation between shipborne aircraft and battleships ended with battleships gaining the upper hand.


    However, those warships that did not have enough warm care suffered heavy losses. After one round of attack, dozens of warships were sunk.


    Bai Mayi also paid more than 300 casualties from this side, which is a very serious loss for an army of 6000 people.


    But correspondingly, Bai Mayi had no way from the real seven generation ship, and the fleet group also encountered problems that could not be solved. Buying is unparalleled Zhao Yun. After coming to unparalleled, Zhao Yun''s personal combat effectiveness is almost against the sky. With one blow, he can even hammer the shield and ship into the sea. If it was not for the immigrant army, he would have fled if he had not been hit repeatedly by such celestial figures without considering practical problems.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1322

    The film is mixed with Zhao Yun''s white horse Yicong. He doesn''t need to be too conspicuous. The white horse after changing new equipment is strong enough. It''s difficult to play a decisive role in such a big battlefield without using his cards to expose his identity.


    He just took his flying formation to look for the updraft, climb the altitude and look for other warships.


    The idea of the film is different from that of others, because the strategic purposes of the two sides are different. The Han Empire wants to defeat its opponents and capture the enemy as much as possible. These were once the people of the Han Empire. The blow brought by a population drop of five million is absolutely fatal.


    Only labor can create wealth. Without five million people at once, I''m afraid the national strength will decline by more than 10%. Naturally, we should try every means to keep these people.


    However, it is clear that these people have been completely brainwashed and it is impossible to save them. Even if they seem to change their mind, they also catch a group of insiders. Their recognition of the master in the depths of consciousness cannot be erased, at least according to the technical level of the Han Empire.


    The purpose of the film is to kill the effective forces of the immigrant army as much as possible. In short, it is killing. Although it is cruel, it is nothing compared with the possible damage caused by Jose''s plan.


    What Jose has to do is probably to die with him. If he wants to kill him by indiscriminate attack, he may cause the extinction of surface organisms.


    From the tactical level, Jose''s mentality is undoubtedly more suitable for the chess world. Even the mentality of many candidates participating in the battle is more suitable for this battlefield than the film. However, limited to the advantages of hard quality, no one has won so far.


    Although Chengying is a little indecisive and sometimes gives up some fighters because of ethics and other factors, it does not affect the overall situation. After all, the chess world is a temporary product created by accommodation. He will not be soft in killing his opponent''s effective power.


    In fact, the simplest way to weaken Jose is not to kill. Brainwashed people will not close their eyes to death even in the face of a desperate situation. They will definitely fight to death. In the face of such opponents, it is too difficult to kill all of them. Let alone five million people with simple weapons, five million pigs, can''t kill all of them in a moment and a half.


    The best way to destroy the other party''s effective power is to find the other party''s materials, that is, there are often grain robbing roads in the plot. After all, the army must eat, drink and Lazar. Without food and grass, it can''t live by drinking the West and north wind!


    At sea, there are not only problems with food and grass, but also many factors such as fresh water. If there is no sufficient supply, five million people will suffer heavy losses in a few days.


    The Han Army''s advisers did not adopt this method. The reason is very simple. Brainwashed people do not need to consider morale. Even if there is no news of food and grass, no one will have the idea of surrender. This can be seen from the first prisoners.


    Cutting off the supply of food and grass can not reduce the combat effectiveness of the immigrant army at all, nor can it make them have the idea of surrender. It may even lead to the enemy''s backwater battle and cause greater casualties.


    Therefore, the Han Army''s strategy has always been to defeat the enemy on the front battlefield, and then capture the enemy as much as possible. If it has the ability, it even needs to ensure the survival of more effective forces of the enemy.


    This is different from Chengying in terms of strategic purpose. Therefore, Chengying is looking for the opponent''s material ship. In doing so, Jose may doubt his identity, but there is Zhao Yun on it. At most, he suspects that someone gave Zhao Yun an idea, rather than that Chengying is hidden in Baima Yicong.


    The explanation of the Han Empire can be pushed to the rescue of the enemy. The story of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao has existed since ancient times. It is a most reasonable reason to contain the enemy''s Navy by attacking each other''s grain and grass. As for why I burned all the grain and grass on the opposite side, it can only be said to be an accident.


    After all, it''s all gone. Can''t it really not burn? Is that decent? Even if Wei didn''t save Zhao, would he not fight if he could really fight the capital?


    After flying to an altitude of more than 1000 meters, the photographer finally found Jose''s hidden material fleet. The sea is too vast and there are no obstacles to hide, so it becomes very difficult to hide.


    With the flying speed of white horse Yicong, they simply caught up with the enemy''s capital ships. Their horses were full of fire oil. They set fire so many times before, and now they are familiar with it.


    Just as they swooped down in front of these temporary ships, a layer of shield blocked them.


    No warship has its own shield. After all warships are united, they have a common shield. If they are directly launched into the fire tour, there is no way to burn the ship.


    After hitting the shield, the filmmaker took Bai Mayi to raise from the height. Although these warships temporarily increased the shield to make up for the lack of materials, the strength of the shield can not be compared with that of the army after all.


    Although there are only a thousand people in the studio, it is not very difficult to break the shield. He saw them dive down fiercely, and the shadow control Legion''s attack twisted into a cone, shrouded in the front arrow array with him as the front head.


    The way it is formed in the sky is very different from that on any ground. The ground is a two-dimensional plane. So you just need to form a triangular shape, but in the sky. The formation becomes an inverted cone.


    It''s like a funnel falling from the sky. The white horse that forms the funnel is hovering from everyone, leading to this funnel. There are drill like lines on the surface, rotating forward rapidly, and the air flow is driven by them and turned into a tornado over them.


    This formation will undoubtedly greatly enhance the attack power of the Legion. Seeing that it is about to fall from the sky, when it hits the shield, the shadow directly summons the holy land to attach the reinforcement to its own command.


    Relying on the body''s hard impact shield to hit the high-speed of Baima Yicong, unless it is an almost invincible defense like Xiliang iron cavalry, it will definitely die miserably. If you don''t want to bump yourself into a lump of rotten meat, you can only strengthen your strength as much as possible.


    After the strengthening of Shenxiang comes to everyone. The whole Legion reached the level of all the members practicing Qi into gang. There were 36 internal Qi detached bodies and three broken boundaries as the front. The combat effectiveness erupted in an instant increased more than ten times, and roared fiercely on the shield.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1323

    The power of instant promotion was broken in an instant. While others'' shield, it also protected the safety of white horse Yicong, allowing them to carry the impact of collision by relying on their temporarily improved strength.


    If the shield is to be removed, it can be restored soon, but if it is directly broken, it will take a long time to recover.


    The purpose of the film is to destroy the enemy''s materials as much as possible during the period when the shield does not reply. If there is not enough material to maintain on the sea, the casualties will be very heavy.


    Even with some black technology, seawater can be purified and used as fresh water. If we want to popularize the use on a large scale, we also need a large number of materials to produce water purifiers. Although organic biotechnology is also a feasible scientific and technological route. But for humans, organic matter is more difficult to control than metal. Without a little scientific and technological foundation, we want to produce popular organic scientific and technological products. The difficulty is considerable.


    Just drinking water and food will become a huge problem. Although the marine biological resources of this era are rich, there are even large-scale whale groups. Whaling can feed a large population. But the scale of five million is too large to eat a large area of sea into white land in a short time.


    However, compared with the problem of drinking water and housing, which is relatively easy to solve, living in the sea is not easy. What''s it like to live on a ship all the time? Just imagine it. Such a huge number. It is impossible to live on the ship or on the ice all the time. They either find an island evidence or build their own floating island on the sea, which requires a lot of resources.


    In addition, they also need to consider many issues, such as the supply of vitamins. These ships carrying supplies carried a large number of bean sprouts. This is one of the easiest ways to replenish vitamins in the ocean. It''s much easier to carry than fresh fruit.


    If these things are burned and sank in the sea, they want to be found for so many people in the ocean. It''s definitely not easy to get enough vitamins to survive.


    Although synthetic synthesis can be achieved, if you want to achieve such a big point, you also need a lot of materials to manufacture equipment. There are many different needs, and Jose wants to actually fight his own plan. There is no doubt that more materials are needed. Without basic metal resources, it will take too long to start from scratch and develop biomass technology.


    It does not mean that there are no metal minerals in the ocean. There is no doubt that there are metal minerals in the ocean, which accounts for 70% of the planet''s area. However, it can be seen from today''s human mining that minerals in the ocean are much more difficult to mine than those on land. Even if they are mined, they are difficult to extract. Compared with land, it is more difficult to extract carbon as reducing agent in the ocean, Metals submerged by seawater are also easier to oxidize.


    The flowing sea water makes it difficult for these minerals to deposit in a centralized manner, causing great trouble for mining. Due to the huge pressure on the seabed, it is extremely difficult to mine without many supporting facilities such as diving bell. The seabed is cold and lack of light. If there are not enough initial materials as the first bucket of gold for development, the speed of development will become very slow.


    By that time, the studio may have climbed to the high position of the Han Empire and developed the national strength of the Empire to the extent that it can easily crush the world. By then, even if Jose has his plan, he will not be able to return to heaven.


    Because of this, Chengying set fire without mercy. Not only did he set fire in the strengthened state of the arrival of Shenxiang, his white horse righteousness was almost in an invincible state. They formed a conical array. It''s like a drill bit, running around fleet street.


    The huge material transport ship was directly cut off by them, and sawdust flew everywhere. No suspense sank in the ocean, as long as it was the warship they had washed over. No one can be spared. The big guys who can''t keep these materials warm enough rely on the strength of the wood itself. Driving in the sea alone needs to take great risks. Maybe a storm can sink them. Not to mention this terrorist attack.


    As a Fleet Escort, the warship tried to launch an attack on baimayi. The machine guns on the ship roared. Under normal circumstances, Bai Mayi had to hide in the air to avoid the shooting of anti-aircraft machine guns. Large caliber bullets pose a great threat to Baima Yicong. After all, they are not a kind of arms good at defense.


    However, the white horse Yicong under Chengying''s command is different from the conventional arms. They may not be good at defense, but after strengthening their strength, everyone has reached the goal of practicing Qi into gang. There is also the blessing of Legion. Even if you are not good at defense, relying on the defense power of your body muscles, ordinary bullets are difficult to hurt. Even the weakest one will not be hit more than ten times in a row. Multiple injuries.


    So they almost ignored the warship''s fire attack. Reckless rampage and arson, especially those warships with the largest carrying capacity. Within a dozen breaths, more than a dozen warships sank. White horse Yicong''s speed is too fast. You can run through many warships in one turn. The sea was divided into a gully because of their flight.


    This side is being destroyed by white Mayi from the raging fleet. The alarm was issued at the first time. Request warship support. For a time, the fleet attacking the Han imperial army had to turn the direction of the muzzle. Fire warning shots in the direction of baimayi. As for fire coverage, it is impossible. White horse Yicong''s volume is too small, much smaller than ordinary shipborne aircraft. It''s almost impossible for the main gun to hit the mosquito if you want to rely on the warship. It''s no different from the cannon hitting the mosquito. It''s not only the problem of overtalent, but also the size of the mosquito, which makes the cannon almost impossible to aim.


    The fleet carrying out the attack mission had to turn around. It was expected that the material fleet could delay as much time as possible to ensure that more materials would not be damaged before it completed its defense.


    When Zhao Yun saw my scene, he naturally made every effort to cooperate with the fleet that delayed the return. Although the strategic goal of the Han Empire was not to destroy the enemy''s materials, he had the opportunity to destroy and contain the enemy''s fleet. Why not?


    This lost the support of the fleet, the main force of the immigrant army was entangled again, and the previous rope was torn off by the great force of the ice. This time, the Han Army directly threw out the iron rope. Although it was still not enough to hold the huge ice, with the freezing of the sea water between the iron locks, these chains closely connected the two ice surfaces like steel bars.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1324

    Because in the Three Kingdoms era, Chen Xi, a Strider, was involved, and someone already knew the strength of reinforced concrete materials, someone came up with the idea of wrapping iron chains with frost to base the platform under their feet.


    In fact, even if it is not an iron chain, but an ordinary rope or bamboo, it can greatly improve the strength of the ice. The ice surface after this processing. It is difficult to break unless it melts to a very thin extent.


    This has weakened the advantage of the immigrant army in controlling the terrain to a considerable extent, and the connection has just been disconnected. After being picked up again, the Han army was entangled with the immigrant army again. After finding the enemy commander, the purpose of the Han army was very clear, that is to kill and even capture the enemy commander alive.


    Although these people have been brainwashed, they are not necessarily hopeless. Perhaps as long as they kill the object of their loyalty, they can recover. Even if you can''t, after you catch their manager, you can also ask for the solution. This is always easier than a little research.


    Moreover, the difference in the number of people between the two sides is too large. Even if the commander is Han Xin, it is unrealistic to rely on this person to defeat the more than 4 million people who are ordered and prohibited.


    Yes, the number of opponents of the Han army not only did not decrease, but increased. Those who were crazy about shipbuilding in the factory. Now they all took up simple weapons and gathered in the army of immigrants.


    Less than one million people were left as the Navy driving warships to transport goods, that is, the group of people entangled by Bai Mayi.


    Han Xin is confident to solve the number gap of 20 at a time. The problem is that many elite troops can''t do it. Although their physical quality determines that it is difficult for them to give birth to talent, they have the same number by tacit cooperation and unswerving implementation of orders, Single challenge at the same level of command. Many of the talented elite in the Han army were even bigger than others.


    This ridiculous army, coupled with a commander who is not particularly gifted, but has strong computing power to demons. Even if Han Xin is a soldier fairy, it is unrealistic to defeat his opponent by head-on confrontation, because this is an army that will not collapse. It has been tested in the battle before, and these people have been brainwashed to a certain extent. Everyone can be the last soldier on the battle rope.


    This troublesome fighting will leads to that if you don''t catch the thief and the king first, even if you capture them, you must stun them first. Han Xin also knows that there is a big gap in hard power between the two sides and can only adopt beheading tactics.


    Moreover, the beheading tactic also has great difficulty. The enemy''s leader will start the armor, which is outrageous. Zhao Yun, the only one who can restrain his opponent, has to contain the enemy''s navy. Otherwise, let the Zhenqi generation ship let go of the firepower coverage, and the Han army must lose morale first.


    The only possibility to catch the other party''s leader is to let the trapped camp and Xiliang iron cavalry surround the other party''s commander, and forcibly surround the other party''s commander to death at the expense of the military soul. Only the military soul Legion can be afraid of the crushing of mecha.


    Han Xin calculated the time when he could come. He felt it was very difficult. Even if he wanted to layout to that situation, it was even more difficult. He just lacked a strong general who could single out the other side''s coach like unparalleled Zhao Yun.


    On the scene, unless Guan Yu and Dianwei can fit together to make up for each other''s disadvantages, it is difficult to force and contain the upper opening mecha.


    Han Xin thought about several dangerous plans, including exposing himself and creating a first-class kill opportunity for the enemy commander as bait to destroy the other party.


    If Zhang Ren is conscious, he must have a MMP to say that Han Xin doesn''t use his own body at all. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of this bait tactic. It''s a big deal to be hacked to death. Anyway, he is an immortal. If he dies, he is also the person who calls him to die.


    Suddenly, a golden light galloped from the horizon. Looking from a distance, you can see that he was wearing a trident hair purple gold crown, a Xichuan red cotton hundred flower robe, wearing a beast face swallowing head chain armor, a exquisite lion belt around his waist, a bow and arrow, a painting halberd in his hand, and sat down with a hissing red rabbit and horse!


    It was Lubu who came!


    Time went back to the beginning of the battle. Lu Bu, who was stepping on a bruised kangaroo, picked a fruit containing the essence of heaven and earth, and was ready to go home and let Diao cicada get off the pot. He saw a rainbow coming from the horizon and grabbed it.


    The powerful divine consciousness has distorted the reality. Even without the projection of the form, he caught it.


    Naturally, the projection was thrown out by the background film, and it was not easy to fly to Australia. Flying around in the sky, he finally found Lv Bu. When Lv Bu recovered Chenzhou, he was possessed by the Millennium consciousness of the Great Wall, which turned langju Xushan into a lake, and finally even a broken void. Everyone thought he was flying.


    But in fact, he just completed a space jump and came to Australia. But there is no human existence here. Primitive man has been exterminated by groups of kangaroos here, so that he and Diao cicada think they have soared to the fairyland. He lived a reclusive life in Australia so quietly.


    For so many years. I haven''t even seen a living person, that is, I had a fight with Kushan not long ago. I know that this is not a fairyland. By the way, Gan Ning saved his life. Some time ago, he was trying to find the location of the Han Empire. However, because he was crazy and didn''t know how to look at the stars to identify the position. In addition, the stars in the southern hemisphere are different from those in the northern hemisphere, so he can''t even find the north star, So that after a random flight, I didn''t find out where the Han Empire was?


    At this time, if you encounter someone flying from the sky, of course, you should catch him and ask him. If he knows how to go to the Han Empire, he can naturally catch him as a guide.


    Naturally, the projection of the background cannot be Lv Bu''s opponent, and he was easily caught.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that the shadow body is illusory, just like those immortals composed of energy bodies, Lv Bu immediately raised his intention of killing. He had a big holiday with the immortals before. If the shadow can''t give him a satisfactory answer, he''s afraid he''ll kill the man on the spot.


    Chengying doesn''t care about Lv Bu''s tone. Before he came, he knew Lv Bu''s character very well. At least in this book, Lv Bu''s character is quite bad. To some extent, it''s not too reckless, but in this world where the strong are respected, he can do what he wants with strength.


    He doesn''t talk nonsense immediately. He directly said that he was an immortal guarding someone. Now there was a fierce war in the Han Empire. There were millions of people on both sides of the war. What a powerful man was fighting there. He didn''t say the players. He just described the battlefield and showed Lv Bu the picture of the unparalleled Zhao Yun fighting.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1325

    Chengying doesn''t say anything about asking for help. He knows very well that the top generals in the world are a group of battle maniacs. If Lv Bu hears that such a fierce battle has taken place in the Han Empire, it''s impossible not to feel it.


    Especially when Lv Bu saw Zhao Yun''s unparalleled strength, he broke out a strong sense of war. Zhao Yun, who has experienced the decisive battle of life and death in Changbanpo, has completely surpassed Lv Bu in all aspects.


    Just looking at the strength shown in the battle scene, Lv Bu can feel the unparalleled strength of Zhao Yun. If such a powerful opponent doesn''t fight, he is uncomfortable all over.


    Since someone in the Central Plains has surpassed him during his departure, he must become stronger. Lv Bu is invincible in the world. It depends on this invincible mentality. Even if Zhao Yun is better than him now, he doesn''t think he will lose to Zhao Yun. Strength is one thing, winning or losing is another thing. To say that Zhao Yun''s hard power has always been stronger than Lv Bu. It can even be said that no one has surpassed Zhao Yun in terms of all qualities in the world, But Lv Bu was able to beat Zhao Yun.


    Although he is now in a state of war, he is not good at fighting his own people. But Zhao Yun''s opponent is also very strong! Although life is a metal, strength is not an individual''s combat effectiveness, but that thing can at least be used to fight alone. He doesn''t believe Lv Bu. He is the most powerful general and will lose to a dead thing.


    Although Chengying doesn''t agree with this view. Although tools are dead, it''s normal that they are more powerful than the potential of the human body, now only Lv Bu can compete with the three no mecha.


    And this guy is like a protagonist. He can often play better and better. The combat effectiveness seems to have no upper limit. If it is strong, it will be strong. You can expect him to have good results. After all, after the machine armor is manufactured, it is basically impossible to become stronger in the battle. At most, the running in between parts becomes more consistent.


    However, such improvement is actually quite limited, and the degree to which it can be improved completely depends on fate. This is like when the TV is broken, it is often good to go up and knock twice, but maybe it will be completely broken one day.


    In the face of Lv Bu, who is more and more brave, it will be very difficult to come to Jose.


    Back to the battlefield, Lv Bu, led by the immortal in disguise, flew to the battlefield in less than an hour and just saw it. Han Xin was trying to encircle and intercept the mechanism man. Without thinking about it, he rushed up on a red rabbit horse.


    Red rabbit is also a rare horse that can keep up with the acceleration of the machine. Even if it fights side by side with Lv Bu, it can provide him with a strength bonus.


    Then he saw Lv Bu holding the halberd of Fang Tianhua, turning into a red streamer, falling from the sky and fiercely cutting at the mecha.


    But he didn''t think of the other party. He just raised his arm and a shield generator worked to form a layer of shield like bubbles, which blocked his attack.


    In person, he realized how terrible the strength Zhao Yun had shown before? It can smash this thing, even turn it up and smash a mountain. The power needed in this is completely impossible for Lv Bu now.


    However, as the benchmark of the top combat effectiveness of the Han Empire, Lv Bu is worthy of being Lv Bu. Although the attack was frustrated, he was not discouraged at all. He rode a red rabbit horse to avoid the attack with machine armor.


    The red rabbit is essentially flying, so you don''t have to worry about the ice. Jose is also frowning. He received the news that the material fleet was attacked. It''s difficult to judge whether it was the attack led by the film for a time. However, from the current loss, although the resources are still enough to feed so many people, he wants to form productivity quickly, I''m afraid at least about 30% should be abandoned.


    Therefore, as long as he takes away a few people, he will certainly be able to complete his plan, but there is no doubt that the more people he can take, the better. If he only takes tens of thousands of people, it is likely that the plan has not been completed and has been wiped out by the rapidly developing navy of the Han Empire.


    At this time, a very difficult general suddenly came over, which really made him a little upset. He didn''t hit the other party for several consecutive attacks. Immediately, he called for artillery coverage, and several warships bombed here.


    The soldiers of the immigrant army evaded, while Jose did not hide. Even if the machine armor did not open the shield, he could carry artillery fire hard against the armor, but the opponent was just flesh and blood. No matter how skilled his martial arts were, he would be seriously injured if hit directly by heavy artillery.


    Sure enough, Lv Bu had to step back from the grid. At the same time, Jose also made up his mind to give up a considerable number of people. Since these people are a burden to take back, it''s better to make cannon fodder.


    The first is the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Jose doesn''t do charity and doesn''t need to talk about people''s care. He just needs to be responsible for his own civilization. Therefore, his goal is only victory. Natural selection is extremely cold. If the old, weak, sick and disabled are used as cannon fodder and still can''t completely drag the serious enemy, then there will be infertile women, and then people over the age of 35 with reduced thinking ability.


    In any case, only young adults, children with normal intelligence and young women with fertility will be retained. Some of these people can engage in heavy physical labor, some are quick thinking and can quickly accept cramming education, and some are the fire that can''t be turned over later.


    Jose knows that if his plan is not completed within a generation, it will be difficult to win. So he said to the next generation. Or reproduction, and the degree of attention is quite low. If the plan fails, he can move to other continents and try to turn over the Jedi. After all, even if the situation is desperate, he will not admit defeat.


    After making these decisions, he handed over the command. It can not be seen from the situation just fought that the Han Empire wanted to implement the beheading tactics. If you want to ensure the evacuation of your army, on the one hand, you should leave enough cannon fodder. On the other hand, he needs to stay as bait, so when he stays, he needs to delegate the command to others.


    Although this is very risky, Jose has prepared many backhands, even if the situation is unfavorable. He can promise. At least 30% of the people can retreat smoothly. Then he will leave by force. Even if the powerful Zhao Yun came to stop him just now, it''s not easy to stop him.


    While he was thinking about this, he suddenly felt the driving mecha spinning around. Through the monitor, he saw that Lv Bu turned into a gold armor giant as tall as his machine armor: "residue! Is it enough to hide in an iron shell? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1326

    Jose expected that the head would find all kinds of troublesome powerful people to help. After all, from the previous intelligence, he can see that what his palm is best at is to use strength in the chess game, which will achieve a considerable degree of advantage in the short term.


    But he did not expect that his head could find two such abnormal opponents in a row. If these two people could really listen to the head''s opinions and besiege him wholeheartedly regardless of the state of the war, they could even kill him directly.


    Fortunately, the borrowed power can not be completely controlled. The two men were just pulled into the camp against him and did not need to follow the orders of the head. Even the identity of the head is still difficult to judge.


    Jose controls the mecha and gets up again. When he sees the huge Fang Tianhua halberd falling on his head, he sees a stack of shields on his head to block Fang Tianhua halberd. The armor on the chest cracked, revealing a huge muzzle.


    The huge body allows it to install more powerful kinetic energy weapons. Before science and technology is improved to a certain extent, kinetic energy weapons are undoubtedly the most efficient among weapons of the same magnitude. Although there are many shortcomings such as the need to carry ammunition, they will be made of high-strength alloy shells. The power is absolutely reliable when it is launched at the speed of dozens of times the speed of sound.


    Even in the face of plasma guns, they are not afraid at all. Even on a certain level, the attack of kinetic energy weapons will restrain Lubu''s plasma guns.


    After all, the principle of Lubu plasma gun is to convert huge kinetic energy into plasma and then release it. This transformation process undoubtedly means that the plasma gun rubbed by his hand will be greatly weakened in kinetic energy.


    In the face of the solid shell driven by electromagnetic force, chemical energy and cloud gas, even at high temperature, the shell can be gasified at such a close distance. There is not enough momentum to offset. The high-temperature plasma will also be recoiled, just like being blown back by a terrible hurricane. Even Lv Bu needs to face the terrible and high-temperature damage.


    Lu Bu in the form of God was embarrassed by the face-to-face heavy artillery. It is really unwise to compete with machines for power. Unless there is Zhao Yun, a person is comparable to the internal gas reserves of a whole legion, it is really laborious and thankless to rely solely on himself to improve the combat effectiveness and the mechanical energy consumption that may rely on the river dam to win.


    Lv Bu also realized that he was facing a monster with infinite power, so he always thought that breaking skill with power was the true meaning of fighting, but it didn''t mean that his skills were poor. In terms of his martial arts, he is definitely one of the best in the whole world.


    But this time the opponent made many of his skills difficult to use. Robot joints are different from human bodies. Although there are joint locks that mimic the human body under normal circumstances, anti joint movement can be achieved when necessary. For example, as long as you want the head of the machine to rotate 360 degrees, even an owl can''t rotate so far.


    Of course, this mecha has no head. It was smashed by Zhao Yun before.


    In combat, there are many techniques for humanoid enemies. In the face of this enemy who can make anti joint movement. It will put itself in danger. But Lv Bu is more brave than ever. After several mistakes were hit hard, there was actually no drop. The broken song of God broke out with stronger combat effectiveness than before. Zhao Yun, who has begun to untie his inner bondage.


    "What trouble! We can''t continue to entangle with him. The broken troops have been divided. It''s time for me to retreat. If you continue to entangle with him, wait a moment, the guy with the white horse and silver gun will also turn his hand out. It''s hard to go. " Thinking of this, Jose threw a lot of metal balls.


    This thing is modified by soul guided bomb. After being thrown out, these metal balls begin to quickly absorb the luck of both the enemy and ourselves. Quickly become bright. The clouds on both sides were obviously weakened by this pile of metal balls.


    This makes the cloud''s ability to suppress top generals worse. LV Buben wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to break out stronger power and kill the metal pimple in front of him at one fell swoop.


    But I don''t want these metal balls, each of which releases a terrible explosion. In this continuous explosion, a big hole was blown out in the ice.


    Jose stood on the other side of the big hole and waved to Lv Bu. The headless mecha made this action, which looked very ironic. Just when Lv Bu was ready to chase Han Xin and take advantage of this opportunity to surround him.


    A synthetic mechanical sound came from the mecha: "goodbye! incorrect! Goodbye! Everybody! "


    While he finished these words, Han Xin realized that it was not good. When they rushed to the ice, they always ignored a problem, although in order to stop them, the immigrant army spared no effort to melt the ice under their feet. But in the final analysis, the ice under the foot of the Han imperial army. It''s all frozen out by the immigration army! All the Han Army did was forcibly hold the ice so that they would not melt and break.


    In other words, if they freeze the ice, they have left behind. Now it''s four or five kilometers out of the sea. I''m afraid the Han Army, all of which are stepping on the ice, has long fallen into the trap of the enemy. Maybe the whole army will be destroyed.


    At this time, Han Xin was also aware of the danger. The enemy disguised itself as the main force with nearly one million troops. Surrounded by the Han army. The remaining people have been completely separated from these people, and some open space has even been reserved between the two sides.


    But now it''s too late to realize that it''s wrong. The huge mecha clenched its fist fiercely. At the same time, the speaker said, "thank you for the soul technology developed by the chief''s wife! Without this ice burst technique, even I can''t improve it in a short time! "


    Even if it was the shadow of Bai Mayi, she couldn''t help but feel cold in her heart. He couldn''t understand what ice explosion is. Although the ice Emperor didn''t do this at the beginning, with the development of tulip''s scientific research ability, she had already learned the signature skill of ice green scorpion and the ability to detonate ice!


    If it is ordinary ice, the power of the explosion is very difficult to crack the ice itself, but if it is ice injected with ice explosion, it will cause a terrible explosion. If the frozen object contains huge soul force, the explosion will be more violent!


    Although the world here has no soul power, the cloud can also be used by similar techniques. If the ice surface passed by the Han army before was injected with the cloud of ice explosion


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1327

    At this time, it''s too late to say anything. The power of ice explosion depends entirely on the supernatural forces penetrating into the frozen object. The two armies fought for so long. The Han Empire was to strengthen the ice. Prevent your opponent from escaping. A large amount of cloud gas was temporarily used to warm the ice under your feet.


    These supernatural forces injected will become the nourishment of ice explosion, which does not need much power. Just blow up all the ice under their feet. That was a devastating blow to the Han army.


    The Legion that did not achieve miraculous, suddenly fell into the cold ocean, which was an absolute disaster. They could not distort the reality with their will, and most people were very floating on the water.


    Ice water near zero can even kill ordinary people in the real world in a few seconds, even if the soldiers in the world are stronger. Fall into the ice water. It''s hard to keep going up for ten minutes.


    To make matters worse, Chen Xi provided an excessive amount of logistics to the army, resulting in almost all the soldiers being armored. The heavy plate armor almost covered the whole body. They are all made of steel. I''m afraid such a heavy thing fell into the sea. I haven''t waited to take off my armor by my own strength. Has sunk to the bottom of the sea. Hypoxia, low temperature, high pressure and various harsh environments will kill one of the most elite soldiers in a few minutes.


    In this panic, it is almost impossible to form clouds. It is almost impossible to have extraordinary power to help them get out of trouble. Such a blow will even be more terrible than the total annihilation of the army.


    It''s too late to say anything at this time. The ice has begun to burst. From the foot of the Han imperial army, Han Xin led the Han Army to retreat as soon as he realized the problem. However, in order to divide and encircle, the Han Army has been entangled with millions of bait. I can''t get out in a short time. I can only watch myself fall into the sea with the enemy. A few in the back row had time to retreat.


    But to their despair, the ice surface closest to the coast also began to explode, just like a bridge connecting the shore. They were blown up a little bit from the bridge head, and they came from a peninsula extending from the shore. Became an island in the ocean. And now the old road under my feet is still crumbling.


    The power of ice explosion is not enough to cause much damage to them, but falling into the sea is fatal to most people.


    While directing the retreat, Han Xin was aware of this possibility. For a moment, he almost tried his best to show some understanding of the military array system, forcibly reversed the effect of the military array, solidified the cloud as a stepping stone on the sea, replaced the broken ice, and temporarily became the foothold of some Han Empire troops.


    Even so, more than 50000 troops fell into the sea. Among these people, only the Xiliang iron cavalry under Hua Xiong broke out a strong will to survive in the desperate situation, and took another step in the army soul Corps. It has broken through the upper limit of the world, reached the degree of miracle, and directly distorted the form of itself and the war horse. He combined himself with the war horse and became a distorted form of octopus with human body in the upper part and octopus in the lower part. He even learned to swim in the ocean.


    For the rest of the troops that fell into the sea, only a few strong ones survived. Others fell into the sea with heavy armor. Han Xin knows how low the probability of survival is and the value of rescue is almost gone. So he almost immediately issued an almost cold order, that is, to fully drive the army and freeze the sea under his feet. The temporary foothold of clouds will soon dissipate. It is impossible for the army to fight on the sea with the support of clouds. Otherwise, it will run and pave the road all the way, and there is no need to step on the frozen ice to pursue.


    The freezing of the sea also means that those who fall to the bottom of the sea, even if they rely on their own strength, forcibly burst out their desire for survival and float up to face the ice that blocked their way to survival.


    But no one in the army tells you about humanitarianism. It is the most important to keep the main force of the Han Army at this time.


    Jose naturally will not let go of the good situation. This was a situation that he gave up in exchange for a large population. Even if he could not kill the main force of the Han Army at one go, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    Shells fell on the sea and settled on the ground solidified with clouds. It was smashed by heavy artillery shells and huge ice hockey. A large number of Han troops lost their foothold and fell into the sea. But Han Xin didn''t stop freezing the sea at his feet and those who fell. All frozen directly in the ice. There is little chance of survival. If we do so, we may lose several percent of our troops, but if we do not do so, we may be wiped out here.


    Those soldiers frozen in ice have little chance of survival. This is not the kind of science fiction that can thaw and resurrect after freezing. Not everyone is an American team. They can perfectly resurrect after 70 years of popsicle.


    As long as it is not frozen by ultra-low temperature for an instant. Then the water in the human body will show many sharp edges and corners in the process of crystallization. The cells in the body will be pierced by these edges and corners. More than 90% of the cells will lose their function. Even after thawing, they are a lump of rotten meat. Imagine frozen pork to understand that situation. People who thaw not only can''t live. That picture will be very strange.


    Chengying was caught off guard when he saw Jose turn over, but his eyes flashed cold: "you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! Thousand silk and ten thousand knot array! Stand! "


    The short board of the Han Empire in the navy can''t be clearer in a short time. It is difficult to make up for this shortcoming by shipbuilding. Even if the seven generation ships were completed, the Han Empire lacked qualified naval commanders.


    To this end, the film also created a set of weapons to deal with the Navy. If you have to say, this weapon has no scientific and technological content in terms of shape, just a single line. The inspiration for creating this weapon is derived from the zither plan in the three body.


    If a thread is thin enough and tough enough, it can be sharper than a blade. In the first part of the three bodies, Dashi uses a material invented by Dr. Wang Miao called Flying blade to make a net and slice the trial day silently!


    The film does not need a net. He only needs filaments long enough to let them pass through the enemy''s warships, through the porthole, around the mast, wrap the collision angle, connect the warships together, and turn them into a big net with thousands of wires and thousands of knots. This must kill array becomes!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1328

    When the fineness and tenacity of silk thread reach a certain degree, even without any other processing, the existence of this thing itself is already a very terrible weapon.


    It is impossible for all warships carrying supplies to act simultaneously. Therefore, there is disharmony between them. Will cause them to pull closer or relax the silk thread tightly wrapped around them.


    These silk threads are extremely thin, even more slender than the wind blade of the blade. It is easy to cut these non deeply warmed wood in half.


    Not only the warship will be cut off, but also the people on the warship will be spared. Although these thin silk threads cannot be as dense as the zither plan among the three bodies, it is found that the ship is cut and begins to fly. After the water leaks, the sailors running to report will accidentally hit these invisible thin lines, even when their heads are separated, When the upper half of the body jumped out, they didn''t realize that they were cut off.


    In the face of such cruel weapons, even after being brainwashed and ignoring the fear of the immigrant army, it is difficult to recover this bad situation. With the sinking of warships, the already chaotic filaments are pulled more messy. Even if the engines are extinguished as much as possible, the entangled warships will be ruthlessly cut by the filaments because they are involved in the sinking warships.


    No matter how sophisticated the command is, it is meaningless at this moment. The total annihilation of the baggage ship is doomed. Sometimes the power of weapons does not necessarily depend on its equivalent. The combined volume of these filaments does not exceed the size of an egg. Even micro nuclear bombs made with exquisite technology may not be able to cause such destructive power in the same volume.


    Jose also saw this scene. He prepared a kill for the Han Army, and the film did not prepare for him. Similar weapons are also available inside tulips, but they are rarely used.


    Most of these weapons rely on the strength of materials. For enemies with the same level of science and technology, the threat is actually small. Nano materials can easily cut wood and even steel, but if they encounter the same nano armor, these filaments are not much different from ordinary silk threads.


    Using this weapon to deal with enemies with a lower level of science and technology will also cause serious environmental pollution. For example, the most famous invisible mirror in tulip is listed as a prohibited weapon by law after only one use.


    The general situation is that in the process of interstellar colonization, they encountered a group of chaotic and evil teas and resolutely did not cooperate. After the threat of force and negotiations were declared null and void, the tulip high-level deliberated and decided to use weapons of mass destruction.


    It happened to be the military headquarters. A new weapon has been produced and is ready to be tested on this planet. Specifically, it is a huge mirror, but it has only a few layers. The thickness and area of atoms are almost equal to the surface area of stars.


    Originally, as like as two peas in the sky, the military department felt that the light could make the opposite child surrender to the ground, and the chaos and evil spirits were so lacking that even the rational intellect of the normal life was lacking.


    Although none of their attacks can break the shackles of gravity, it also means that the negotiations have completely failed. So the huge mirror was thrown down. The designer of this weapon believes that this mirror. It will smash on the surface of the planet. The material of the mirror is very brittle. Without a strong collision, it will break.


    After breaking, it will form many sharp fragments like an ordinary mirror. As long as there is no strong enough armor, these fragments will flow rapidly with the air flow in the atmosphere, easily cutting everything that passes through, and because of these fragments. Almost only a few layers of atoms, resulting in their very light, almost no ground deposition, and the attack will last for a long time. Ensure that even if someone carries the first wave with extraordinary strength, they will be eliminated in the continuous attack.


    The natives on the planet fought back tenaciously. After the mirror approached the atmosphere, many magic attacks fell on it, including advanced magic and even forbidden spells.


    The mirror was easily destroyed by them. But because the mirror is too brittle. Their magic except where they destroy the hit range. It''s hard to extend the damage. As long as you don''t accelerate the debris to hell, above speed, let them fly out of the planet. It won''t really have much impact on the attack. The blown up debris will eventually fall back into the atmosphere under the influence of gravity and become an invincible blade.


    The actual combat effect proves that the power of this weapon does have a crushing effect on the enemy with lower scientific and technological strength. This crushing effect is even stronger than nuclear weapons and space-based weapons.


    Those seemingly powerful warriors and magicians face the light mirror floating with the wind. There is no way at all. All those who planned to resist in the early stage were cut into pieces by mirrors. Those who realized that they could not defeat the enemy hid underground one after another. This move allows them to survive for a while, and the earth can indeed isolate the vast majority of attacks.


    However, even the tulip military headquarters did not expect things to happen. As a result, the aborigines who still retained some reason and at least knew how to avoid were not spared from the attack.


    Those broken mirrors. Collide with each other in the atmosphere. It became more fragmented in a few months. This allows them to pass through many gaps that they could not pass through before. Even if they hide underground, creatures that need to breathe will leave air holes, and these very small, almost invisible fragments will invade underground caves from those holes. But where is breathing, but there are these fragments of air. They will die of respiratory failure within a few minutes, because although these small fragments have been broken to a slightly invisible degree, they are still extremely sharp if inhaled into the body. It''s like inhaling thousands of knives, which will stir the lungs to pieces.


    This change not only caused great damage to the tulip''s enemies, but also led to the ecological extinction of the whole planet. Even after that, it took more than ten years to clean up these debris. It was even more difficult than nuclear radiation, which led to the prohibition of similar weapons in tulip pens.


    However, this is a chess world. Naturally, there will be no such prohibition regulations, but Jose has not considered this possibility. His inertial thinking makes him only think about searching the radiation concentration around with the Geiger counter to find the background, but forget the variety of weapons of mass destruction.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1329

    Tactically, Jose won without doubt. In the history of the Han Empire, he had hardly suffered such heavy losses. In this war, more than half of the elite of the main force of the Empire were killed, and countless were injured or even collapsed.


    But strategically, he has lost. Even if he can take the rest of the people away, the time needed to develop the technology tree he needs at sea will increase exponentially, and this time is enough for the Han Empire to regroup. Reorganize a new navy and encircle and suppress him on the sea.


    If his plan cannot be implemented smoothly, the strength gap between the two sides will become more and more obvious over time. It is estimated that in a few years, the scientific and technological strength of the Han Empire will be enough to scan every corner of the ocean. He must have nowhere to hide.


    But anyway, he will not admit defeat. The army of the Han Empire has no ability to pursue. While using long-range artillery to weaken the Han Army, he also began to drive the huge ice under his feet towards the depths of the ocean.


    Han Xin''s call time is almost up. Zhang Renyan, who was possessed by Han Xin, watched the battle come to such an end. Needless to say, he has realized how strong Han Xin is. Among the living people of this era, absolutely no one can surpass him, even the opponent this time.


    This war was lost at the strategic level. The Han Empire was not without wise men. On the contrary, there were quite a lot of wise men, but the information of both sides was unequal. It is difficult for many wise men to guess each other''s plan. After all, it is such a thing as burying thunder under their feet. It''s really not what normal people can do. If the opponent finds out in advance. What detonated was not the ice on the side of the Han Army, but the immigrant army would all fall into the water!


    If it is really a fair duel on the plain, even if it is to double the number of people on the opposite side, it will be divided and surrounded by Han Xin and killed a little bit.


    Not only the shock at the war level, but also the shock to personal combat effectiveness. Let alone the crazy Zhao Yun, I don''t know where to come from. Lv Bu in the lower boundary is also exaggerated. It''s simply that a person can compete with the Legion. Even so, it doesn''t take much advantage of the people who have been blasted at that end.


    But even so, the losses of the Han Empire were still heavy. Han Xin was rescued at last. Not even half of the main force. More people have sunk to the bottom of the sea or frozen in the ice under their feet. Now even if you want to rescue, it''s too late.


    Almost all generals have a heavy mentality. Having withdrawn to the shore, today''s Han Empire needs a navy, but if there is a navy that can see the past, today''s war situation will not be so embarrassed.


    Most of the Han troops who participated in this war were destroyed, and only about 2000 divine iron cavalry, more than 5000 white horses and Yicong, plus 800 trapped in the camp, can maintain the complete combat effectiveness of the Legion. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the rest of the Legion to recover and train for half a year. The original combat effectiveness has been restored.


    Even some legions were directly wiped out. The tiger guard army weighing more than 80 kg, which was finally picked out in the Empire, was wiped out in this war.


    It was originally a top-level Legion that even the military soul could be hard. Because the 200 kg armor on his body crashed into the water like stones after the ice broke, even Han Xin had no time to save them. As for other legions with weaker combat effectiveness, not to mention the heavy losses one by one.


    The Han Empire, which had just achieved apparent unity and unprecedented combat effectiveness, was a powerful empire. After this war, his strength will be greatly damaged, if there is no other situation. There is no ten years of recuperation. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover. After learning about the war, Chen Xi almost spit blood.


    After taking out the supplies, Chengying quietly returned to the Han army with Zhao Yun. The strength of the Han Empire has dropped to the lowest point with the naked eye, but this is not a bad thing for him. If the Han Empire was strong before, he didn''t dare to make any moths and even expose his identity. After all, there is another transgressor in the world, And he is still a guy with a bad character. He is very kind on the surface, but extremely overbearing inside. If he is exposed and has no self-protection power, he will probably be pressed to death, and there is no room to play at all.


    But now it''s different. Although the most elite legions of the Han Empire have been retained, a large number of backbone are missing, making it impossible for the Empire to bear another full-scale war. As long as the film shows his ability to start a full-scale war, coupled with his own combat effectiveness, it is strong enough, and there is a strong enough thousand people guard, So that all kinds of schemes and tricks can''t work on him.


    No matter which high-level of the Han Empire, they have to pinch their nose and cooperate with him. Divide your ruling power into a large piece.


    However, this matter naturally requires some time to prepare, and the chips in his hand alone are not enough to launch an all-out war.


    What he needs is an unlimited source of food and a military factory that can incite and arm civilians on a large scale. In fact, it is not very difficult for him.


    Organic synthesis technology is a very mature technology in tulip. Even now, it is also widely used in animal husbandry to raise high-end meat ingredients, while ordinary meat is completely produced by synthesis. Relying solely on the taste, we can''t judge the difference between the two. Even objectively speaking, the taste of synthetic meat is better and the nutrition is more balanced. However, many people don''t eat delicious. People eat forced food. As a result, the traditional animal husbandry is still preserved.


    It may be difficult to develop the equipment for synthesizing organic matter simply by relying on inorganic matter under the technical conditions of this era, but it is too simple to change the organic matter that cannot be absorbed by human beings into usable food. As long as we find several suitable fungi and carry out corresponding high-speed culture, it will not be too simple, whether it is weeds or wood, Can be converted into edible organic matter in a short time. Even if there are almost no bases, millions of people can live with this machine.


    In terms of weapons, it''s even simpler. Whether it''s metal smelting or mechanical principle, the background is rolling this era. It''s not difficult to develop a cloud energy breech gun. He can do a queue under the military array to shoot. The bullets fired by black powder are not painful, it''s not a problem of bullets, it''s just that there is not enough kinetic energy. The method of converting all kinds of energy into kinetic energy, Not too much!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1330

    After Chen Xi got the results of this war, he was in a mess. Since he was born, he has not suffered such a great setback. He can''t help that his opponent is also a Strider, and he has richer knowledge reserves. Black technology can rub out three no mecha. He has been crushed at some level. If not, his spiritual talent is strong enough, The ability of internal affairs is also strong without this vision beyond the times. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the process of post-war recovery.


    Even if he had his spiritual talent to ensure good weather all over the world, when he suddenly lost five million labor force, the society also fell into turmoil. In a society without industrial revolution, it would be good for ten people to support one person. Even if he did gather villages and villages and did what future generations did not do, he would not do more than this number. Promoted to seven or eight people to support one person.


    The sudden loss of these five million people can even be counted as a full-time population in a short time. They have hardly engaged in any production work in the few months of immigration, which means that the materials they consume are almost the sum of the surplus materials produced by all the people of the Han Empire.


    During this period, the Han Empire had to maintain the lives of a large number of other people who were out of work, and carried out huge infrastructure projects everywhere. All the consumption was the reserve materials accumulated over the years. This period of consumption was almost equivalent to an all-out expedition to Rome, and it was a great defeat.


    At present, it is not only the problem of supporting the out of work population, but also the high pension set to encourage participation in the army has become one of the most troublesome things for the government. More than 100000 elite people died in this war, let alone auxiliary soldiers and servants.


    The latter two need not many pensions, but the elite pensions and high social welfare all made the officials of the Han Empire fall into extreme passivity. The national reputation accumulated over the years will be destroyed in an instant.


    As a last resort, the central government had to order military control in some areas, especially in cities ravaged by immigrants and military forces, there were a large number of dead cities, ghost blocks, that is, the people in the whole village. The people in the whole block disappeared, leaving only their houses. There is no light at night, just like a city inhabited by ghosts.


    In order to maintain the stability of local logistics and other industries, officials have to forcibly relocate civilians to fill these hollowed out cities. Otherwise, the Empire will fall apart.


    Unfortunately, the good news is that the distribution of immigrant troops is fairly average. All the princes suffered similar losses. Without breaking the check and balance of strength between each other, they can still maintain the unity of the world on the surface, and maintain a high cohesion for a period of time by relying on national hatred.


    Chengying and his subordinates are also responsible for the logistics transportation in a considerable area of Sili because of the needs of local construction and recovery. They are fast enough and contribute enough. Even pulling a huge scooter. They can also run at the same speed as the high-speed railway, which makes them the most suitable mobile force for transporting urgently needed materials.


    Chengying also took this opportunity to develop a group of industrial and commercial people loyal to itself, and secretly controlled a village for high-speed construction.


    As the largest coal mine in the Central Plains, the north of Sili is very suitable for the construction of coal and steel industrial complex. With only a spark, we can rely on this place to support the national industrial revolution.


    The improved converter steelmaking, combined with the technical means of this era, has been quite mature. The steel output of a village can hit a county or even a state.


    After a short period of practice and attempt, cloud etching technology has proved its feasibility. It can form a universal science and technology system similar to magic science and technology with machinery. Even if the world changes greatly, such as the collapse of the sky boat in the later stage and the rise of the essence of heaven and earth, it also has little impact on this etching technology.


    At this moment, the spiritual talent of film studio finally reflects its strong power. Although the description is very simple, it can only improve the inspiration and learning ability of people around, but after it is really implemented. You know what it means to play hooligans without talking about dose and effect.


    Although this improved learning ability and inspiration can not make everyone compare with the group of science and technology men in Xiangli, it is more than enough compared with the top ten of key high schools. No matter how old you are and how solidified your thinking is, you will be traced back to the peak of learning ability.


    The improvement of memory makes people call for learning God. It''s exaggerated to say that they don''t forget their eyes, but it''s not difficult to recite it after watching it two or three times. Chengying was envious of it. When he went to school, he had to have this ability. As for reciting an ancient prose, he was taken to the office to stop as a penalty?


    As for the inspiration for improvement, it can not be easily quantified as learning ability. If it comes down to personal feelings, it is that brain holes continue all day. Although many brain holes are impractical, even if one of the 100 brain holes is feasible, it is a technological breakthrough.


    It is conceivable that even if there is no film, these craftsmen who have opened their own wisdom will produce how many technical inspiration that fit the specific situation of the world every day and put it into practice.


    The filmmaker is not very good at system construction, which can be seen from his performance in Douluo. The division of military and government is quite chaotic. If it is not based on the cohesion of common ideals, I''m afraid people would have dispersed long ago.


    However, what he is best at is to guide an ordinary person into an idealist, which does not need brainwashing and is not very difficult. At the bottom of most people''s hearts, they have a dream of becoming a hero and have the impulse to move forward with civilization. Otherwise, human civilization will not step out of the wilderness and move towards prosperity step by step.


    Knowledge is the easiest tool to guide this dream and sense of mission. Under the joint action of thirst for knowledge and sense of mission, eight out of ten people will become idealists, and the so-called heroes are easier to be born in these people, just like the explorers who once steered the world''s end and headed for the completely unknown ocean, Even if there are only simple guns, they dare to pull the trigger on the God who controls the storm and waves!


    While producing and working, these idealists also began to reflect on their deep feudal system. The imperial system may not be absolutely wrong, but the monopoly of the family''s right to education and the control of social resources are undoubtedly harmful to the development of civilization. The shadow did not carry out any publicity and advocacy, but the ass determines the head, An ideological trend that should never exist in this era has gradually sprouted in these people''s minds.


    Change is imminent!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1331

    The action of Chengying is not completely secret. Even if he is good at cultivating idealists, it is inevitable that some people are different from his ideals. No matter how strict the system is, there will be traitors and ghosts.


    Unless he also carries out a comprehensive brainwashing, it is impossible to put an end to the informers, but those insiders will not be in the scope of the spiritual talent of the film.


    The judgment of spiritual talent is also an idealistic effect. Only those who are willing to contribute to the progress of civilization will be shrouded in his spiritual talent and improve their inspiration and learning ability, while those who hinder the development of civilization for their own selfish desires. There will be no intellectual enhancement.


    So that after they ran to snitch, it was difficult to describe the scenes in the strange village in understandable words. In addition, what went wrong was a village and nearby. Some merchants, for the whole empire, were not even scabies, and naturally did not receive much attention.


    Even if it was feedback from all levels, it was just the result of sending procurators to investigate. This time, it was more than half a month, and the supervisors were directly detained. This bought a lot of time. When the other party goes back. The village doesn''t look like a village anymore.


    Outside the village, a high wall of reinforced concrete structure was quickly built, with a layer of high-strength warm alloy armor on the surface. In this era, almost no Legion attack can destroy this wall. Inside the village, a large number of chemicals, steel, coal mines and organic substances that can be converted into food are stored.


    There are complete weapon production lines in the city, and there are many fire points on the city wall. There are also heavy guns with the muzzle protruding from the gap of the women''s wall, and heavy guns powered by chemical energy and heaven and earth essence gas. Although it does not have the terrible power of decaying for decades, it has not lost the power of the 400 mm main guns of those battleships in World War II. With the city wall as the base, these heavy guns do not need to worry about recoil at all,


    The whole presents a circular fire distribution. Let this small village with less than 10000 people become as difficult to break as an iron hedgehog. Even the city wall closed to the sky and gathered together in the air into the shape of a bowl buckled upside down on the ground. Even an army like Baima Yicong cannot attack from the air. Instead, he will be taught to be a man by many anti-aircraft machine guns.


    There are no more than 100000 people in such a fortress. It is almost impossible to fight down after several years of siege. In those years, the fishing city was besieged and did not fight down for many years.


    In the face of such a fortress, there is no way to destroy the city wall. Even a miraculous army belongs to a dog biting a hedgehog. Who knows it''s a reinforced concrete wall of tens of meters. Even a pure Stone Mountain is not so strong.


    And after discovering that such a thing suddenly appeared in China. The civil servants and military generals of the Han Empire almost had myocardial infarction, and their national strength was seriously damaged. Now if you want to siege such a city. I''m afraid the whole empire will fall apart.


    Not to mention from this fortress. There are also a steady stream of weapons and food transported out to the surrounding villages affected by their thoughts to arm those people. It''s like a trick. It seems that weapons and food can be exported endlessly from this fortress.


    This means that the enemy is not afraid to fight a protracted war this time. We are not afraid of failure for a while, which coincides with the lowest point of the government''s credibility. If they instigate a popular uprising, they will continue to provide material and weapons support for the next moment. That''s really hard to clean up.


    Chen Xi''s face was very ugly. As a minister of justice similar to the prime minister, national events would pass through his hand, but he didn''t expect to be hurt by the piercer again.


    At present, a nail has been planted at home. The next thing is difficult. Just when he thought so. His door was suddenly pushed open silently.


    "Ah! I finally have the opportunity to exchange my experience of crossing with you face to face." the filmmaker stretched his waist and said straight to the point.


    Chen Xi''s face changed several times in an instant. If he is a wise man of this era, he has the confidence to deal with all the troubles. But if she is also a jumper, even Chen Xi has no bottom in her heart.


    "Are you the mastermind behind the massive brainwashing of the people of the Han Empire? How dare you come to Chang''an?"


    The photographer did not look for a chair to sit down, grabbed snacks and threw them into his mouth: "don''t be so nervous, and you''d better put down the communicator in your hand. Do you think it''s possible to successfully launch your electromagnetic wave based on the technical level gap between us?


    HMM... I know, your design is that once the outside world can''t continue to receive your radio signal, 300 choppers will kill me and chop me into pieces. I understand this. Similar designs have been written in the three bodies! But simulating your new number is very simple for me.


    You see, you often say the limitations of the times. For you, this sentence is equally effective. If I really have malice, you actually have no chance to respond. "


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Xi quickly calmed down. After all, even in modern society, he can be regarded as a member of the elite. In the face of this passive situation, he still didn''t panic.


    "It''s very simple. Of course it''s for you! I tell you, I''m not the guy who brainwashed on a large scale. In fact, that guy is actually my enemy for some purpose. I have to kill him. I think you should understand that such strange things can happen through, and it''s obviously not strange to cross with a certain purpose.


    At least for now, our purpose is the same. I built the fortress in the north. After all, I need the qualification to talk to you. Nothing is more reliable than the strength in my hand, isn''t it?


    Next, I need some functions related to national development. You should see that there is a gap in the level of science and technology between the world we come from. With my help, it will not be difficult to solve the hidden dangers at sea in a short time. It will be easy for the Han Empire to unify the earth in the future. After I kill him, I won''t interfere with the development of the Han Empire , isn''t it good for both? "


    Although Chengying said it well, Chen Xi only believed half of it. First of all, this guy only appeared now. I''m afraid he used Chen Xi as bait before. Since his purpose of crossing is to kill another jumper, the guy who brainwashed on a large scale may also want to kill him, and the exposed jumper is obviously the most dangerous, Isn''t Chen Xi the one who is most easily found? From this point of view alone, the other party is pure goodwill, but the current form of cooperation is indeed beneficial to both sides.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1332

    For Chen Xi, the purpose of the film cannot be pure goodwill, and the purpose of building a fortress cannot be pure self-protection, but one thing is certain, that is, they do have a common enemy in the short term, and it may be quite difficult to defeat their opponents by Chen Xi himself when he was a child.


    Similarly, as a Strider, he knows more than anyone how much a Strider can do, especially his opponent, comes from an era when science and technology are more developed than his era. This is the gap. By analogy, it is easy to see the gap between him and the people of this era.


    In terms of building a system and establishing a leading group that can operate healthily, Chen Xi is confident that even if the people in front of her come from a society with more developed science and technology, she will not lose to him.


    However, knowledge itself can create a lot of wealth, and it also represents strength. There is no way to make up for this gap without learning. From the tip of the iceberg of each other''s knowledge, even if he has the opportunity to learn, he may have to spend his whole life to learn a scale and a half claw.


    There is no doubt that this is hopeless, because the understanding of ethics is different. Tulip''s biochemical technology has always kept pace with mechanical technology. Citizens do not reject human body transformation, and have the courage and consciousness to face the side effects of the new transformation. This makes the speed of learning increase with the improvement of the speed of technological development.


    Instead of, as in the real world, the technology is more and more complex, but the thinking speed of individuals stagnates or even regresses. Although it is impossible for the speed of personal thinking to catch up with the accumulation of technology, even ordinary citizens have much higher knowledge acceptance ability than normal human beings due to many biochemical transformations such as external storage and spiritual world.


    This is also the reason why Chen Xi''s inference, including all the literary ministers, is difficult to learn all these knowledge even in his whole life.


    This means that before the filmmaker empties his mind. Both sides have the value of utilization, and after that, each other has their own ideas.


    For Chen Xi, even if he has strong individual strength and exclusive Legion protection, even after the Empire absorbs his knowledge, there are some ways to eliminate it by strategy.


    Chengying himself knows that he is not a playful material. Maybe he can cope with Chen Xi alone, but the Han Empire will play with his heart. If he doesn''t directly start an armed revolution and hold the strongest military force in his own hands, he will definitely play, not better than those wise men.


    However, it doesn''t matter to him. As long as he wins or loses with Jose, everything in the world has nothing to do with him. As for the outcome of the world, the shadow is not very clear. Through the observation and calculation of the cosmic constant, the result is that the world is the same universe as his Douluo, but for the host, The cosmological constant is just data.


    Perhaps the world is just a temporary space created, or the shadow is put on another planet in the universe, or in a parallel world. This is difficult to verify, so he does not intend to send relevant information. Tell the world.


    If we let them know that after the two people decide the outcome, it is likely to be the direct end of the universe. It will not only lead to unpredictable consequences, but also affect his own mentality of using this shelter.


    Both sides made their own calculations and chose to cooperate with each other with reservations. Then, at a court meeting, Li Yuan, who was originally in command of Bai Ma Yicong, was inexplicably selected as a civil servant and even ranked in Jiuqing. It was like stepping on the promotion system of the Han Empire. Even the civil servants in Liu Bei''s camp strongly opposed it, Not to mention the generals of other camps.


    Chen Xi looked at the film as if he were watching a good play. He believed that this Strider from the future could definitely come up with something to shut these people up.


    Facing the doubt, Chengying scratched his head and said, "stop arguing. If you have any problems, you can say them one by one. If you just think I''m not qualified to sit in this position, I can take you to see my qualifications."


    "You''re just a country man. You haven''t even read the words of saints. What''s your qualification to talk nonsense here?"


    Chengying heard the speech and looked at it. He found that the person who spoke was unknown. As for those with names, such as Guo Jia, Jia Xu, Xun Yu and Zhou Yu, they all pretended to be distracted or didn''t know anything.


    These guys are human beings one by one. Judging from Chen Xi''s attitude, we know that this person must have real skills. Even the filmmaker suspects that they arranged it to make themselves powerful. This can''t help reducing the interest of the filmmaker. It''s really meaningless to face a guy who didn''t even stay famous in history.


    "Am I qualified to speak here? You are also qualified to evaluate?" the lack of interest is also gone. The mind of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, directly used the weapon of criticism in the face of the other party''s criticism, raised the collar opposite, and this guy pulled his feet off the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, such rude behavior will definitely be punished for the crime of losing the instrument in front of a monarch. However, when Chengying started, he walked into a huge mecha outside. When he stepped into the hall, he lifted the optical camouflage. All kinds of weapons on his body were locked in the generals present, which made them instinctively feel great danger and failed to stop.


    Zhao Yun and Guan Yu were not at the scene, Dianwei was also in the barracks, and the rest of the generals were in front of machine armor with all kinds of weapons and equipment. It''s really hard to stop the studio.


    Even Chen Xi''s face changed. It was agreed, but there was no such thing. He didn''t know when the big guy entered the palace. He didn''t even know. You know, Liu Tong, the queen of the Empire, sat on the throne. From the previous battle, you can know the terrible combat effectiveness of the mecha. This thing can come here quietly, which means that even if you are in the palace, it is difficult for the filmmaker to stop anyone who wants to kill.


    When Liu Tong arrived, he didn''t feel flustered. He just patted his seat and said, "Li Yuan, don''t you want to take us to see your qualification as Jiuqing? Is this organ person what you said?"


    Chen Xi didn''t expect that this was just pushed up. As a puppet, the queen showed a bit of imperial demeanor at this crisis moment. She was not afraid of the imminent threat of life.


    Chengying shook his head and said, "of course not. I just want to have a friendly and good communication with this colleague. Then I threw the guy I don''t know in my hand out for more than ten meters."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1333

    The performance of the film can be called reckless. Especially in this era of supreme imperial power, I don''t know how many people keep it in mind. Once I lose my current status, I''m afraid there will be no good end.


    But this makes Chen Xi feel relieved. If she doesn''t think deeply, the act of the filmmaker is simple recklessness and doesn''t understand the rules, but Chen Xi knows very well that these are shown to him. Making it clear is telling him that I don''t intend to work here long, so I can pretend to be forced and run away.


    This means that there is unlikely to be any contradiction between the two. Otherwise, Chengying will completely cut himself off from the officialdom of the Han Empire. If he plans to stay in the existing system for a long time, he will never know how to die when his power is gone.


    After the other party showed his sincerity, Chen Xi also knew that it was time for him to show his sincerity. He clapped his hands immediately to calm the people. As the first literary Minister of the Han Empire, Chen Xi''s words still carried a lot of weight.


    "Now that your majesty has said so, please go and see Li Qing''s ability together. If you want me to say, Li Qing is my current position, which is not too much."


    Considering that the era and cultural background of the filmmaker''s life may be very different from that of the Han Empire and even the earth, Chen Xi is worried that he can''t understand it, so his words of support are also very straightforward.


    Not only those who were pushed out to oppose were stunned, but even Li you and Jia Xu showed a brief look of amazement. Although Chen Xi always said that she was a Chinese, she has always been quite confident in internal affairs. It is also the default of everyone. It is the first courtier in the world.


    It''s not too much for him to say that someone is sitting in his position, which makes people wonder what ability Li Yuan has?


    Seeing that many civil and military officials were curious, the filmmaker didn''t talk nonsense. He directly stretched out his palm and pressed it on the ground. A drawing appeared out of thin air under the photo. Then the content depicted on the drawing suddenly enlarged. It turned into a huge three-dimensional light array. Then, with the people in a trance, all the people present except the generals appeared in a strange workshop. At the first time, Liu Tong''s guard blocked him.


    The current situation is too strange. It''s really like assassination. Chen Xi didn''t expect that future science and technology can achieve this level. It''s absolutely an extremely easy thing to take the film and assassinate the emperor.


    Just like an ordinary modern man, he can easily rub bombs with his hands as a tribute to the emperor, to the emperor''s old children, and to heaven. If he wants to do more in the future, it is impossible to make up all these loopholes by his cognition.


    "Don''t get excited, this is just a teleportation array. The generals in the hall broke free from teleportation because they were too excited and burst out their internal Qi. In fact, teleportation won''t cause any harm. This teleportation array itself is one of my qualifications to be ranked as Jiuqing."


    Liu Tong''s eyes lit up. Regardless of the tension of the guard, he stepped forward and asked, "Li Qing means that this transmission array can be copied and can be used by anyone."


    "That''s right." the photographer nodded: "in theory, it can not only be used by others. People other than me can also make it. But it needs some learning. And it needs some talent.


    Don''t worry, such talent is not rare. It is roughly equivalent to selecting people who can hold their breath for more than five minutes among ordinary people. Maybe they are born not to do this, but after some training, a considerable number of people can do it. "


    Liu Tong heard the speech and nodded. What he thought was that if this thing was used in his palace, it would be very convenient to play anywhere. As a puppet empress, Liu Tong is very broad-minded. Anyway, there is an omnipotent Chen Zichuan who governs the country. No matter how corrupt he is, no matter how extravagant he is, he will not affect the prosperity of the Han Empire. Naturally, this kind of good thing should be bought in his own palace.


    But on the surface, it must look like a kind and virtuous female leader for the country and the people.


    "Let''s show you li Qing''s other talents!"


    The filmmaker didn''t talk nonsense. He led the people to the workshop. Although he had a lot of black technology, he still needed enough metal output to climb the technology tree in the earth environment.


    Chengying pointed to the very mature converter and explained to the officials: "this is converter steelmaking, which is to blow air into the red hot molten iron to burn off the internal impurities. Before that, you also need to neutralize the acid and alkali, remove all kinds of impurities in the molten iron and many other steps. Please see..."


    Although these people can''t understand eight of the ten sentences said by Chengying, it doesn''t mean they can''t understand how efficient it is to tap steel. This efficiency is completely beyond their understanding, just like any company now. The production capacity of a small steel mill can hang the whole empire in ancient times. To let the ancient people see, this is not steelmaking at all, but fairy law, which can be changed with a wave of big sleeve.


    Although Baigong has always been regarded as inferior by Confucianism and can''t be compared with scholars at all, those who can come here can basically understand that Baigong is not unimportant, and scholars are not naturally noble. They don''t believe what they blow.


    At present, the steel output has reached this level. If this credit is made public, the effect will be no less than that of Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing who killed the plague. Even if the film is not a scholar, it will be respected by people all over the world and enter the temple properly.


    However, this is only the most basic thing shown in the film. It must start with what these people can understand. If they show them the computer as soon as they come up, these people may at most regard it as a small official who can count. From the perspective of this era, it is impossible to understand the meaning of this thing.


    Therefore, after watching the steel mill, he took the people to the organic manufacturing plant. Although the principle could not be understood by them, these people watched helplessly. Lumps of weeds and branches were thrown into the material swallowing mouth, and soon white things that looked like rice cakes were spit out of the material outfall.


    Even some people don''t believe in evil, but they taste it... And then they feel terrible, but there is no doubt that this thing can be eaten and full! This alone can almost solve the feudal dynasty. The vast majority of problems, even if the land annexation is no matter how severe, there is no need to worry about starvation and civil commotion. With this thing, the people can live vigorously. As long as they can''t stand on the surface, the country can afford it.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1334

    Everyone can realize the important role of this equipment which can produce unlimited food. The yield of weeds and grain are completely different. Moreover, if you plant grass, you don''t know how many crops you can plant in a year. You don''t need to wait for a long time for results. You just need to germinate, then photosynthesis, and grow enough to harvest, If it is like leek, it can be harvested again and again.


    If such output can be popularized, it will be more than enough to feed and tens of billions of people in such a large land area of the Han Empire. Of course, in that case, the quality of life will decline significantly, even to the extent that it can only survive, but even if it can only feed more than a billion people, it is terrible enough.


    Grain is one of the most important things in the Han Empire on this world line. The overhead figures on this world line, cookies and Qu hanmou, are because they have improved grain varieties, promoted more efficient farming methods, and increased grain production by 50%. As a result, they directly entered the temple. All over the world, people are willing to invite him to dinner and find a family to stay, They are willing to entertain him with the best things at home. It is conceivable that this era attaches great importance to food.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Just now he was still thinking. Although he was relieved by the act of giving up the handle, he was still confused. He handed over the handle without leaving the cost of self-protection. It was too strange. No one wanted to die. Even if he was strong, it was easy to die by relying on the power of the whole empire.


    If there is anything you don''t understand, there may be a conspiracy hidden in it. Therefore, even if Chen Xi believes in the film, she still keeps some precautions in her heart, but when she sees the unlimited grain production machine, she reacts. This is the card of the film.


    With this unlimited food, his status will never be lower or even higher than that of cookies. In the future, he will become a God in the temple. Even if he is defeated by conspiracy, he will deprive him of his power at most. It is absolutely impossible to kill him. Otherwise, the people in the world will not allow him. Not only can he not be killed, but also have to provide good food and drink.


    If there is such a card, it can be understood that the undertaker is not afraid of being calculated by Wen Chen. So there is unlikely to be any conspiracy.


    What''s more, there are many things invented by the society. If all these belong to his name, his status will be almost impossible to be persecuted. Even if he wants to deprive him of his rights, he must give a high position for it, and even salute when the Emperor sees it.


    Although Chen Xi expected the invention of the film, she couldn''t help feeling the difference of the times when she saw that these organic things like rice cakes, after simple processing, could turn into vegetable grain pieces of various flavors, and even into neat meat pieces.


    Confucius said that he never gets tired of eating fine food and eating fine food. I won''t eat the meat if it''s not cut properly. Now it''s OK. The meat synthesized is square and just like a brick. It''s really very straight.


    Some people were curious about the taste of this thing, and the filmmaker didn''t pay so much attention to it. He lit a carbon fire directly. Set up a table in the workshop and took everyone to have a barbecue.


    Although these meat, vegetables and fruits look like square squares, they can''t distinguish them completely. The technical demand for seasoning is not high. In ancient times, they can produce sauces with various flavors, not to mention tulips. More and more compounds can be synthesized through the chemical industry. It''s actually very simple to confuse people''s taste buds.


    The real difficulty is the formula, because there is no way to quantify and infer the taste through tasting, and even everyone''s taste buds are different. For example, some people''s genes determine that they will find coriander extremely unpalatable, so they can only taste the taste with various compounds and between them.


    Chengying was at least a descendant of the big food empire in her previous life. After crossing, she naturally won''t put down her research on food. I think that the world''s end was opened in those years. Up to now, she has accumulated many kinds of recipes, such as monosodium glutamate, which can bring people taste and enjoyment simply by tasting. I don''t know how many kinds, even if limited by the technical level of the Han Empire, There are also several that can be blended out.


    During the meal, the undertaker has asked someone to distribute the seasoning: "The cost of these additives is very low. As long as they are few, they can greatly improve the taste of food. In addition, the cost of these secondary processed synthetic foods is not high. If there are no special circumstances, they can be supplied to the people all over the world in unlimited quantities, which will help improve the happiness of residents. Although they are not natural meat, they can make people all over the world eat delicious food at every meal It''s not difficult to become meat. "


    Although most of them have been dazed by the stimulation of taste buds, there are still a few rational people who have heard the interpretation of the film and have all fallen into the confusion of their world outlook.


    Although these things they eat now are not exquisite, they are no less delicious than what they usually eat. To be fair, they are even more delicious than what they usually eat. There are really no other shortcomings except that they are made of grass.


    The meaning of this kind of food is that suddenly the Cangtou Qianshou wants to eat it, which is really ruinous.


    Even if Chen Xi has been in business for so many years, it is impossible for people all over the world to eat meat if they want to. This is not something that can be done in this era.


    While eating, the film explained: "these things are made of organic substances after fungus fermentation. In fact, most of the ingredients are protein. Compared with the difficulty of converting them into starch, it is easier to convert them into meat products. In other words, meat is actually the cheapest in terms of cost, followed by vegetables, and grain is the most expensive.


    Because the fiber of vegetables can be directly simulated with waste materials not extracted from plants, they can be eaten as normal vegetables only by supplementing appropriate vitamins. "


    Meat is cheaper than vegetables, which is understandable in modern times, but in ancient times, it was absolutely broken. In this food oriented world, the ability to make food at will is even more shocking than the steel produced by running water before.


    There is no more nonsense in the film. People in this era can understand these things. They can understand the importance without his explanation. What needs his explanation is actually beyond the times.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1335

    After having enough to eat and drink, the filmmaker continued to take the people to visit the workshop. Yes, the meal was accompanied by wine. Although it was not high wine or good wine, the higher the price, the more expensive it was.


    In theory, people are not allowed to make wine, which is a waste of food. It is not allowed to make wine for private affairs until there is not enough food, but for the studio, alcohol is really not an expensive industrial product.


    Although in reality, industrial alcohol is toxic. If you drink too much, you may not only be blind or even die, but that is because there are many toxic substances such as methanol in industrial alcohol. Alcohol itself is not much toxic. As long as you purify it in an appropriate way and then mix the seasoning, you can achieve the same taste as the brewed wine.


    In this regard, simple distillation can not be done, but it is not difficult to use things such as molecular membrane. Although any materials that will affect the spirit should be controlled, including tobacco and alcohol, the wine culture has spread for many years. In this era, there is a sufficient supply of wine, which can also greatly improve the happiness of residents.


    With the guidance of the film, people came to a brand-new workshop. Here, it is a very strange looking equipment, an unidentified metal solitary surface, a huge coil wound by copper wire, and an unidentified flickering electric light. The original that absorbs the essence of the world looks particularly evil in addition to the style of steampunk, It''s like the creation of crazy scientists.


    "Cough! This is the signal base station. This is the master machine. The slave machine can carry it into its pocket and receive the signal from the master machine. It can receive the signal hundreds of kilometers away. However, if you want to send the signal back to the master machine, you need to attack within 50.


    Between the master machine and the master machine, the signal can be transmitted stably within 500 miles. It is difficult to realize the national instant messaging in a short time, but the problem is not big to realize the instant messaging within individual cities and between important cities.


    This is his sub machine. Between different sub machines, you can borrow the master machine as a secondary school for communication. You can directly communicate by voice or directly transmit text information. However, text information can be displayed only with specific equipment. "


    Limited by technology, qualified screens can not be mass produced. Therefore, the "mobile phone" of this era has no screen, only pixel screens like electronic watches. Even so, it is shocking enough for people of this era.


    Some people were surprised and others didn''t believe it. Obviously, it needed verification to know whether this thing was effective. Suddenly, a bodyguard rode away with a sub machine. Although it was hundreds of miles away, it was exaggerated to prove that this thing could communicate instantly a few miles away.


    Soon, a communication request rang out on the motherboard, and the guard''s voice came from the speaker: "can you hear me, adults? I''ve arrived at the gate of the city."


    What the bodyguard said doesn''t matter anymore. It''s incredible to rely on a machine to communicate far away. Some people haven''t realized the importance of this thing and just regard it as a stunt to impress the public. However, those wise men who stand at the forefront of the times have realized the changes this thing has brought to the times. Even Chen Xi didn''t expect that the studio can get out the functional machine under the technical conditions of this era, although it''s not much advanced for Chen Xi, But this means that the information age is coming.


    The transmission of information will no longer affect the rule of the Empire. The era of imperial power not going to the countryside is over forever. In addition to these, it is widely used at the military level.


    Before, if the immigrant army had not the ability to delegate its command to everyone, the Han army could not have suffered such a great loss. Even the immigrant army had no room to show its tricks, it would have been killed by Han Xin on the shore.


    Although this is not as convenient as the information communication device directly implanted into the army, it is obvious that the internal electrical signal sensor formed through neural transformation can transmit limited instructions and is not suitable for mass production.


    It is much more difficult to upgrade than this external device. If it can be made into a walkie talkie or headset, the effect will not be much worse than the nerve implanted in the body, which is a great supplement to the current command system of the Han Empire.


    In the Han Army, only Guan Yu has the potential to directly command the army by spirit. Guan Yu''s divine will is extremely bright, and he can even make the soldiers feel his thoughts vaguely. However, they can only conduct fuzzy command, not to mention other generals. They can conduct flexible command only by relying on heralds, let alone beheading special forces. Even in a frontal battle, they have to command against great delay.


    "The technology of this signal station is somewhat complex and needs some training to learn how to manufacture, but don''t worry. It''s not difficult to learn these technologies. I''ll explain it together with the principle. As for how to plan the placement of these signal stations, it''s not my problem."


    Although Chengying said that technology is not difficult, in fact, without any external help, even modern people who have received a considerable degree of education have to study for about half a year before they can fully master the principle and structure and know how to assemble with parts.


    If these ancients had not received much education, they would not know how long it would take to learn.


    It''s not difficult to say that it''s natural to rely on his spiritual talent. Although it seems insignificant to improve his learning talent and inspiration, the actual effect is much more exaggerated than the skill description. Even the ancients with much worse information acceptance ability can develop a more outrageous learning ability than the modern Xueba under the shadow of his talent.


    Not to mention learning to manufacture these equipment, even learning the principles of these equipment, including a large amount of knowledge of electromagnetism and the use of heaven and earth essence and Qi, is no problem. Other equipment also has more or less technically difficult parts, but it is nothing in front of explosive high learning efficiency!


    "The next one is not one that can be produced on a large scale, because its cost is a little high. It needs to extract materials from the beast in vitro. However, rest assured that the domestication and breeding of wild animals in vitro can be done in theory. After large-scale breeding, the yield can be increased.


    This is actually the conveying equipment I brought you. What I brought is a disposable directional conveyor, which is more suitable for mass laying. In fact, it is this kind of fixed-point conveying equipment, which is divided into biological conveying equipment and non biological conveying equipment. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1336

    "There are generally two kinds of transmission. One is for creatures. This kind of transmission generally depends on the special attributes in the essence of heaven and earth to determine creatures, and then transmits creatures and their belongings."


    This kind of transmission is normal for people in this era, or for most people, a magic array that only transmits creatures should be transmitted together with people and clothes. It is strange to be covered with red fruits when it appears at the transmission point.


    But in fact, personal belongings are a difficult category to define. Does power armor count as personal belongings? If a person has enough strength, does it count to carry a mountain? If not, what about biomass exoskeleton?


    If it is a portal for transmitting creatures, the most reasonable thing should be to transmit the creatures themselves, and the things they carry, including some biochemical transformation without life characteristics, will stay in place.


    But in fact, even if it is just a simple distinction between creatures, it already needs a high technical force. The really easy transmission is to lock a space and then transmit everything in this space. It''s like cutting and pasting.


    This transport base can only realize the transmission of non organisms. If you want to intelligently identify organisms, you need to rely on extraordinary power as a shortcut, as can be seen from various signs of many worlds. Most of the extraordinary powers that can be easily used by the human body. There are more or less artificial traces.


    In short, if it is a power that already exists between heaven and earth, it is impossible for people to cultivate and have a clear promotion route. It is more likely to be like electric energy in reality, which can be used only by relying on various extremely strict rules.


    If these extraordinary forces are made by intelligent creatures, they will carry a lot of intelligent information. For example, the extraordinary person who creates power is likely to often use transmission ability. He will also try to transmit with other intelligent creatures, and the experience of these transmissions is likely to be recorded by the extraordinary power he created. If anyone finds out. It can become an extraordinary ability to transmit only creatures.


    Chengying has rich experience in this field. Although most of the extraordinary power of the world is not created intentionally, but released because of the explosion of the golden elixir, the information recorded by the extraordinary power still exists. In addition to the transmitted information, there are many other contents, which makes the human transmission function of the transmission point extremely convenient, You can rely on these recorded information to intelligently identify organisms and personal belongings, and there will be no naked ass after transmission.


    As for the transfer point used to transfer flying creatures, it is much simpler. You can directly select a space and transfer everything in this space to the desired location. However, this seems to involve the reorganization after quantizing the existence in the space. If the transfer is a living thing, it is very likely to lead to insanity and become a mental retardation that can only ABBA ABBA.


    However, compared with biological transmission, non biological transmission has much lower demand in terms of cost and technology, and requires fewer talents. It is very suitable for logistics services such as valuables, and can also be used to transmit strategic materials.


    In theory, it is possible to send a group of soldiers directly to the battlefield and transmit without a receiving point, just like the hyperspace transmission in the red police. Just send it, there is no way to get it back, and the quantity that can be transported is very small. In addition, although Jose has relatively little experience in transmission, he still has the awareness of defense and early warning. A little deflection may directly fall into the sea. Therefore, the strategic significance of this technology on the battlefield is far greater than the tactical significance.


    After continuing to show many things that people can''t understand. No one said that the film is not worthy of the current position. As far as his current ability is concerned, Luban''s reincarnation can''t be compared. After all, even Luban can''t give birth to knowledge out of thin air. This is the knowledge wealth accumulated by hundreds of millions of people. How can it be comparable only by one person''s talent.


    This kind of performance is hard to describe with monsters. Even Chen Xi has to lament that the times have changed. I''m afraid the technical strength of the civilization behind the film is comparable to the prosperous Tang Dynasty when he occasionally sees the Milky Way downstream of time.


    Compared with the abundant materials here, Jose is much more difficult. Drifting on the sea, the materials are not rich. Fortunately, with their many warships and the real seventh generation warships as trumps, they are almost invincible on the sea.


    They robbed a wave of kusana fleet on the way, which can be regarded as making up part of the materials that sank into the sea. However, they were still a little short of completing their plan. Some people began to establish bases on the islands in the Pacific Ocean. Others went directly to Oceania, where there is the world''s highest quality open-pit iron mine. The red deposit has changed the color of almost the whole canyon. Only the simplest smelting can obtain high-quality steel.


    Taking advantage of the tentacles of the Han Empire, it hasn''t reached here yet. Jose sent people to carry out a wave of destructive mining here in an emergency. A large number of iron ores were carried back by on-site shipbuilding. As the most basic metal material of modern industry, he has it. Relying on these reluctantly is enough for him to point out biochemical technology.


    In the end, most of the people he took survived. In the final analysis, he still needs a lot of labor. Of course, those who provide less labor will be treated badly.


    Therefore, the construction speed was very slow and encountered various difficulties, but he also built many drilling platforms on the sea intermittently during such a period of time.


    Although the navy of the Han Empire was almost completely destroyed. However, after the newly built speedboat is equipped with a high-power engine, it can still be used for investigation. As long as a ship carries more than a dozen white horse followers and relies on them as carrier based aircraft. It can still monitor a large area.


    It is for this reason that they found several drilling platforms. After receiving the report, the studio was confused. Some of these platforms were developing oil, while most of them were digging combustible ice. The construction was flat and regular, as if they really wanted to exploit a large amount of fossil energy here.


    This makes the studio confused. If you really want to develop these fossil energy sources. Isn''t it fragrant to go to the two river basins? Why do you run to the remote sea? Even if Jose doesn''t know there is oil flying around the earth, he can find some mineral resources more or less!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1337

    The filmmaker pondered: "in terms of our two situations, his only advantage is to occupy the sea surface and remain invincible in a short time, but this has a great impact on the development speed. The Centennial Navy is purely bragging. Although it takes time to establish a navy.


    But if it takes a hundred years, think more. Tulips can''t take so long to build a space army.


    Coupled with the lack of various metal and mineral resources on the surface of Shanghai, and human beings themselves are not suitable to live on the ocean, he is definitely backward in terms of development speed, that is to say, he is trying some immediate methods that can kill me.


    Among these methods, the probability of relying on scientific and technological events is unlikely. If it is a weapon of mass destruction, it can also be made on land. I really don''t remember any weapons of mass destruction. It must be made on the sea.


    It can kill me in one blow. The greater possibility should be natural disasters. "The photographer scratched his hair and had a headache. Natural disasters in general can''t do anything to him.


    Like earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, typhoons, and even being struck by thunder, they can only recharge him. Only those extremely outrageous natural disasters can take him away, such as the direct split of the earth.


    If, like the Siberian dark rock event during the Permian extinction, volcanoes all over the world erupted wildly, it would also pose a certain threat to him. The power of volcanic eruption is not simply magma flowing out of the crater. The energy released during a volcanic eruption may even be equivalent to dozens of big Ivans, If the world''s volcanoes erupt continuously, it will definitely cause ecological extinction. In this environment, the competition is who can survive. If the other party has been prepared, the studio may really lose.


    However, it is not easy to cause global volcanic eruptions. Seducing Yellowstone volcano in the American continent may indeed cause super volcanic eruptions, but it is not so easy to cause global chain reactions. A simple super volcano is difficult to exterminate modern human civilization, let alone the world with extraordinary power, Maybe many people will die, but more people will evolve under the protection of extraordinary power. Even mortals can''t be extinct. It''s more difficult to have any impact on the background.


    Most natural disasters on earth are not easy to threaten the background. In contrast, it is really possible to kill him, but natural disasters from the universe, such as sudden gamma ray bursts, large-scale solar flares, and the moon falling from the sky.


    However, these natural disasters are difficult to create on earth, such as gamma ray bursts, which need to destroy an entire star. If you don''t fly into space, you can''t make it at all. The filmmaker doesn''t even think Jose can affect the sun on the surface and trigger a large-scale outbreak of solar flares.


    If it is a planetary disaster, the filmmaker will be a little confused. Look at each other''s behavior of large-scale exploitation of fossil fuels. Is it difficult to create global warming?


    In theory, this can indeed be done, and even lead to a sharp decline in the number of humans on the planet. Even the Han Empire and Rome could not withstand the impact of melting polar glaciers and the loss of a large number of crops.


    Especially when developing combustible ice, if methane is directly released into the atmosphere instead of burning directly, this greenhouse gas, which is countless times stronger than carbon dioxide, will greatly increase the earth''s temperature in a short time. Although it will not become a big stove like Venus, it is not difficult to exterminate most large mammals.


    It''s just that such a disaster does little harm to the shadow. It only needs a very simple physiological transformation to survive in such an environment. It''s also possible that Jose plans to exterminate other creatures on the planet, and then compete with the shadow in the waste soil. He still has a certain chance of winning this battle. Even if the shadow equipment is better, he is likely to lose, After all, fighting talent may be innate.


    However, the disaster of global warming is unlikely to kill the top generals. It''s not difficult to entrust them to help with the war based on the relationship between the film and the generals of the Han Empire. It''s easy to change Lv Bu, Zhao Yun and Ma Chao''s equipment and defeat Jose.


    No matter how powerful the fighting talent is, can it be more powerful than Lv Bu? Therefore, the goods are prepared to develop combustible ice and release methane, which is unlikely to cause global warming.


    Relying on this clue in a short time, it is difficult for the filmmaker to infer Jose''s idea. The most likely thing is that these things are indeed exploited as energy in order to be used as one of the sources of reducing agents for the initial accumulation of industrial development.


    After all, seawater will cause corrosion to a large number of metal products. Even if power on protection also needs to consume a lot of energy, it is better to find a cheap source of reducing agent for protection.


    As for Jose''s side


    His plan is indeed as the filmmaker guessed. He wants to create an indistinguishable disaster, and then compete with the filmmaker. The winner is the one who can go to the end!


    However, the natural disasters he chose were much more terrible than the filmmakers imagined.


    "In fact, the chief has always taught us that conservation exists in everything. Even the spatial soul guide will follow a certain conservation when changing the spatial position of objects and leading to the change of gravitational potential energy, which we have proved.


    In other words, the most traditional space transmission is actually to balance the gravitational potential energy and kinetic energy. Transmitting things from low to high requires additional energy, otherwise additional energy will be obtained.


    One method of transmission is to transfer from high potential energy to low potential energy, and use the additional energy to maintain the consumption of transmission.


    In this way, the transporter at high potential energy can be obtained continuously like water.


    The potential energy difference between different planets is also an important factor affecting the prices of various planets inside tulip. Therefore, as long as the transmission effect is set to a certain extent, we can continuously obtain extraterrestrial materials. "


    While talking to himself, Jose built a transmission array, and saw that gray earth and rock came out of the transmission array. At first, it was just a little like an outflow, but it seemed that because of some additional energy injection, the speed became faster and faster with the passage of time, and finally became like a blowout.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1338

    The huge gravitational potential energy of the moon relative to the earth will provide a continuous flow of power for the transmission array. With only one introducer, this huge energy can be released, and the transmission channel can be expanded step by step. The continuous amount of material on the moon will be transmitted to the earth. Similarly, the kinetic energy of the moon will be transformed into energy in the process of transmission. At that time, Even if Jose''s expected disaster can not be triggered, the moon will slowly fall towards the earth because of its loss of speed. At that time, there is absolutely no possibility of the collision between heaven and earth, even the shadow, and the life on the whole surface will be erased!


    However, such a disaster will take too long. I''m afraid it will be many years after the moon falls. At that time, the filmmaker will be able to find him, even point out the science and technology tree of heaven and leave the planet.


    So what Jose has to do is go to the center of the earth!


    If there is enough material, it will cause the variation of the earth''s core and change its density and gravitational strength, which can create a disaster of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Undoubtedly, the first to be affected is the crustal movement. Greater gravity will make the crust above the asthenosphere bring greater pressure to the magma, the continental shelf will fracture, and the volcanic seismic belt around the Pacific will become the first ring of flames to be ignited. The reddish magma flow can be clearly seen from space, drawing a bean eater pattern on the surface.


    Then, with the continuous enhancement of gravity, the fragmentation will spread all the way to the depths of the continent along the continental shelf, the earth will crack and expose magma, and new volcanoes will take shape quickly.


    The filling of matter will not only increase the gravity of the earth''s core, but also increase the pressure inside the planet. As a result, the magma is squeezed out like ketchup. The power of volcanic eruption will be countless times more terrible than ordinary natural phenomena. The magma will exceed the speed of the first universe, leap into space, solidify and collide with each other, and then fall into meteorite rain.


    Volcanic ash will cover the sky, but the ice age will no longer come immediately due to the lack of sunlight. Magma will continue to erupt and flow on the surface, just like io. Magma will form a new layer of crust on the surface and completely cover the original planet''s surface. At that time, the surface will be more terrible than the Siberian dark rock event, Any native large animals and plants will become extinct. Even if the studio can build a closed shelter for self-sufficiency, it will gradually damage and age in such violent geological activities. Without enough living people as the cornerstone of civilization development, the materials used to build the shelter will be insufficient and cannot be replaced, and high-tech equipment will gradually lose its function, Civilization continues to degenerate. Finally, in the face of this harsh environment, there is only one death.


    Even if it really survives, the moon that loses speed and falls from the sky will complete the final mending. That terrible collision will destroy the last remaining life on the planet, together with bacteria and viruses.


    This is the horror of those who have mastered the future science and technology. They can kill the world with all kinds of fancy methods. Space technology is only the introduction and the lever to trigger all this.


    Jose took back the formation. Although these substances accumulated on the surface can also cause terrible disasters, it is not enough to threaten the background. He must be able to come to the center of the earth and, at worst, to the asthenosphere.


    Filling a large amount of material directly can also cause terrible disasters, but it will also lead to the failure of global attack due to the uneven filling, and there will be one or two difficult dead corners.


    As long as there is a place of tens of thousands of square kilometers, we can guide the tenacious progress of a civilization with the ability of taking pictures. Sooner or later, Jose will lose if he can leave this uninhabitable planet.


    Therefore, going to the center of the earth has become the most important part of this plan. Those offshore drilling platforms all over the ocean are smoke bombs made for his plan to go to the center of the earth. Of course, it also plays an important role in providing energy and reducing agent for industrial development at this stage.


    However, it is almost impossible to excavate to the center of the earth by excavation. In particular, there is a liquid asthenosphere full of magma under the crust, which makes excavation more difficult.


    Even if the technology barely reaches. This is an epic project, with a distance of 6000 meters, if there is no scientific and technological explosion. Who knows it will take thousands of years to dig through.


    By that time, the cauliflower was cold, and he didn''t have enough people on hand.


    To go to the center of the earth ultimately depends on the transmission capacity. Through calculation and positioning, you can consume a huge amount of energy and collect some materials from the calculated coordinates. As long as the calculation is accurate enough, this transmission has almost no distance limit, but at most, it is to take things from the moon and the earth. Space is too empty! The calculation required to obtain things directly from distant earth like planets is too huge, and space will be distorted by the influence of gravity. There are countless celestial bodies in the universe. The influence of various gravity will make space form a chaotic system like a typhoon on the ocean, which is difficult to predict.


    Therefore, it is impossible to develop aliens by this method, but a hole is dug at a certain distance below the earth''s surface. It can still be done. Under this distance, the calculation can be accurate to the meter level.


    When there is no transmission point, people or things can also be transmitted to the calculated position, but the transmission distance is closer, especially to ensure that life is not stuck in the wall. Under the existing technical conditions, it is good to be able to transmit ten kilometers at a time, and the landing point may have an error of more than ten meters.


    It''s quite risky. You know, the transmission is stuck in the wall. It''s not that people appear in the wall and squeeze the wall away. If this is the case, the physical quality is strong enough and the musculoskeletal is hard enough. At most, it''s hard to be squeezed.


    But in fact, this is not the case. After transmission, people are in a quantum state, just as the probability of a person penetrating a wall out of thin air is not zero. Each smallest unit of the body can pass through the wall in an instant.


    Being stuck in the wall is equivalent to wearing half of it and can''t wear it. Every atom of the human body will appear in the gap of the wall atoms, and the mixing can''t be more uniform. Even if this card method is powerful, it''s basically impossible to survive, but most of the dead are painless


    Therefore, if there is no fixed-point transmission without transmission point, the distance at one time can not exceed 10 kilometers. Taking this as the standard, Jose can establish a surface base, then empty the position of 10 kilometers underground, and then the transmission technicians go in to build an underground transmission point, and then take this as the starting point and continue down.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1339

    Every ten kilometers, set up a base that can realize two-way transmission, so that you can go to the inner earth section by section. At least 600 such transmission points can come to the inner earth and establish the inner earth base.


    However, the establishment of geocentric base is not as simple as described in the description. On the one hand, the complexity of underground environment also has a great impact on the establishment of transmission points.


    The first thing to solve is the high temperature underground. Once Douluo''s infected people once established an underground base in the asthenosphere, where they even encountered underground organisms. In order to build a stable base in that space, it is necessary to isolate the high temperature underground.


    There are a lot of radioactive materials in this layer, which constantly release energy, resulting in the temperature of this layer will not decrease. It is true that the modal materials mined and extracted from here can become the energy source of the surface, but it is not easy to directly use the heat energy here, just like the second type of perpetual motion machine can not be realized, so it is impossible to extract energy from a single heat source, Therefore, the magma must be brought to the ground to form a temperature difference before the energy can be extracted.


    Therefore, we should not only isolate the high temperature here, but also find ways to isolate the radiation. This requires constant energy consumption. The fossil energy extracted by those offshore drilling platforms will provide a considerable part of the energy. At the same time, these transmission stations will also use the low-temperature seawater transmission cycle on the seabed to cool down.


    At least before reaching the earth''s core, this degree of cooling is still effective. As for the 6000 degree earth''s core, it needs more effective cooling materials. It may need to be close to the surface to continuously transport liquid nitrogen and other things.


    In addition, it also needs to fight against the pressure of terror. In fact, it is relatively easy to solve this problem. The material science of tulip can be applied even in a different world. As long as the structure of the building is reasonable, even the pressure in the center of the earth can be resisted.


    The problem is that the depths of the earth are not all objects. Asthenosphere is liquid magma, which is relatively easy to deal with. At least the environment in the magma is not as bad as that in the earth''s core.


    The outer layer of the earth''s core is also liquid, where it is more difficult to maintain the coordinates of the base unchanged. If the power system is installed, the base that could have been made into a sphere is bound to have cracks, which will greatly reduce the strength of the original integrated materials, and whether the underground materials can always remain peaceful. Once there is any accident, Probably destroyed the underground base.


    If the power unit is not installed, these bases may change their positions due to the flow of liquid, which makes it extremely difficult to locate. Even if the transmission point is established, it is difficult to locate the next layer.


    Therefore, the technology without external thrusters must be used to ensure that these bases are fixed in a stable relative position.


    The most troublesome thing is that these bases in liquid must be integrated after molding. Send it directly. It''s impossible to send someone down to build it. If you are submerged by magma, even if you have protective clothing, it is difficult to work in that harsh environment, you can''t see anything, and you have to face great pressure. The technology required by such protective clothing alone is not available at present.


    In a world where storage equipment cannot be manufactured, it is bound to be an extremely embarrassing situation when transmitting this kind of thing in an underground base, that is, in the liquid layer, the base of the next layer must be able to fit into the upper layer before it can complete the transmission, otherwise this thing has just been sent to the lowest layer from the surface, Will explode the lowest base.


    Everyone has played Russian dolls. Although these dolls can be made very beautifully, the more the dolls inside, the simpler the decoration and patterns will be. The reason is also well understood. Their body shape makes it difficult to draw on them. The same is true for the base. The smaller it is, the more difficult it is to place equipment on it.


    On the contrary, the environment tends to be worse as it goes down. It is undoubtedly very difficult to deal with the worse environment with a smaller volume. The simplest way to solve this problem is to make the first base in the liquid layer as large as possible, even if it is necessary to make a very heavy shell.


    So we can deal with it. The problem of shrinking a circle at each lower base,


    Such a big guy, although it is difficult to establish. However, it is still possible to build. The problem is that it is impossible for each floor to be so extravagant. If there are at least 600 floors from the center of the earth to the surface, each floor is a circle larger than the previous floor, I''m afraid the top floor needs the size of the city. In that way, it''s better to dig it directly.


    Therefore, at the solid level, we can''t use the integrated construction method, but first detect the geological environment of the area to be built, find a location that will not collapse in a short time even if it is hollowed out, and hollowed out it with space technology. Then send the operators in. Use pieces of parts. Assemble into a larger transfer point.


    In this way, an extremely huge transmission point can be temporarily created before reaching the liquid layer. The ground can send in the huge base to be transmitted, which can be used as the first station of the liquid layer. In this way, the plan of establishing a transmission point every ten kilometers has a certain feasibility.


    However, there are also huge problems. The transfer point inside an ordinary solid can use a very small base. Anyway, it doesn''t need to transfer a very huge object, but the layer near the liquid layer can''t do. It must be established very large.


    This undoubtedly requires a large number of construction personnel to enter the complex underground environment. It is difficult for robots to deal with, but similarly, the harsh underground environment is undoubtedly extremely deadly for humans. Even the base can not resist the high-temperature and high-pressure nuclear radiation, which depends on personal equipment. The difficulty is unimaginable.


    In order to speed up the construction progress, the construction team first put a transmission point in the underground cavity. Then as fast as you can. High strength alloy framework is put in to strengthen the underground cavity. The underground pressure is extremely huge, even if injection is used. The way of high-pressure liquid can temporarily stabilize the underground cavity, and it may collapse at any time. It can be said that the construction of this metal skeleton must race against time. Otherwise, not only the underground space that is hard to pull out will collapse, but also the construction team that transmits it will be absolutely dead.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1340

    Although there are many technical problems, the star extinction plan has been designed before the start, and there are estimates of the planets where the battlefield is located. The earth has been regarded as the type with the least construction difficulty.


    The preview of various construction difficulties, the design of drawings and the planning of construction progress are here. The battlefield had been designed before, so after obtaining enough food, the base began to develop rapidly and began to build the equipment needed to sneak underground.


    The biggest ones are those giant spheres that need to be suspended in the liquid layer, even on the sea surface. These giant spheres are also very eye-catching. However, without knowing his plan, it is indeed difficult to guess the role of these huge spheres. It is easier to think that they are some kind of giant war weapons when they are detected from a distance.


    After detecting this thing for the first time, Chengying didn''t guess what it was for.


    "These giant spheres. Can''t they be shelters? It''s possible. After all, if it''s a global disaster, it really needs to build some shelters so that he can live longer than me.


    In that case, I should also build something like a shelter. If I can''t stop him when he starts a global disaster, or I can''t develop a spacecraft to leave the earth, I need a shelter. "


    The idea of the film is here, and the construction order of the shelter is issued immediately. The shelter that can avoid global disasters first needs an extremely strong shell. If these disasters evolve to a global scale, the power will be extremely frightening. Even the top Legion has no resistance in the face of such a natural disaster.


    Therefore, a hard shell is extremely necessary for the shelter. It is impossible for the whole to be made of aidman alloy, but the surface coating can still be achieved.


    At the same time, the shell is hard. Inertia damping should also be achieved. To put it simply, it is actually shock absorption. If the disaster is serious to a certain extent, the shelter is likely to be uprooted and thrown into the air, just like putting insects into a small bottle and shaking back and forth. As long as the shaking is fast enough, the insects inside will soon be squeezed into meat sauce and killed on the bottle, so shock absorption is necessary.


    In this case, a large part of the shell must be left as a buffer. This further reduces the internal space. Of course, the physical quality of the photographer is not afraid of general shaking, but he can not be afraid of such shaking, which does not mean that the instruments and equipment in the shelter are not afraid.


    It is necessary to hibernate if you want to compete with Jose. If you want to hibernate, the equipment to maintain low temperature is undoubtedly needed, which requires various supporting facilities. The maintenance of the shelter is also necessary. The robots maintaining the shelter are also extremely fragile. They not only need to maintain the operation of the hibernation system, You need to wake up the undertaker when necessary.


    In hibernation, he is undoubtedly extremely vulnerable. If Jose just misses a shot and survives the first wave of the disaster, he will find his refuge. If he hasn''t awakened yet, won''t he be slaughtered?


    In addition, the shelter also needs to have enough concealment. If the shadow creates the doomsday, there is a high probability that some special creatures that can survive in the harsh environment will be put into the doomsday. These creatures are likely to search and destroy the shelter. If there is no concealment ability, the shelter is likely to be destroyed.


    As for the firepower of counterattack, second, weapons are more directly stored in the shelter and controlled by the shadow. Otherwise, those self-discipline weapons are easy to be controlled by the opponent.


    In terms of information warfare, Chengying was very confident. In those years, he served as a network server for a long time. For a long time, the whole tulip network was based on his spiritual power. With simple electronic warfare, almost no one could defeat him.


    Jose is also worried that the studio has directly invaded his system. So most of the work takes manpower. As for the places where computers must be used, he adopts a clever way, that is, using ternary computers.


    In fact, this was a mistake of the filmmaker. Influenced by modern experience, he subconsciously chose binary, that is, a computer with only zero and one.


    However, in fact, the binary computer is not the highest performance. It is the most efficient binary system that can use the same number to express more information. The closer it is to the constant e, the higher the efficiency. Three is closer than two, that is, ternary system is the most efficient.


    However, it''s just like that today''s computers have adopted binary, and it''s hard to go back. It''s impossible to change the basic logic of the computer. Like tulips, after the filmmaker realized his mistakes, it''s too late to change.


    Jose also starts from scratch, so he can use ternary system from the beginning. Although it is limited to improve the performance of the computer, it lacks the experience accumulated by too many programmers, but it plays an important role in preventing the electronic intrusion of the background.


    The base systems are different, and the logic of various operations is naturally very different. Even if it is a shadow, if you want to invade his system, you must first find a way to overcome the huge differences in hardware.


    This is also the reason why Jose drove the mecha out without being disturbed by the remote signal. Of course, Chengying tried to interfere with each other''s mecha. It was found that the opposite side actually adopted completely different hardware and logic modes, which made his remote control completely ineffective. What we used was not a set of things at all.


    It''s not just that Jose is building a shelter. Since Jose has implemented the plan of global disaster, he must also need a shelter. His choice is to build his own earth exploration in the depths of the earth''s core. Although he needs to face various harsh environments in the earth''s core, as long as he can resist these harsh environments, the thick planet shell can help him resist most disasters. Even gamma ray bursts can hardly affect the depths of the earth''s core.


    Just working deep in the earth. It also needs to face many troubles, huge pressure and terrible temperature, which may destroy the shelter at any time. Jose had expected these difficulties before entering the battlefield. Although it is difficult, there is a construction plan.


    The biggest advantage of building a shelter here is that even if it is found. As long as all the transmission nodes along the way are destroyed, if you want to dig him out, you must repeat almost everything he has done.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1341

    Relying on the background of an empire, it is naturally much easier to repeat these than Jose, but there is a premise that stability can be maintained within the Empire. Under the natural disaster, the Empire itself is difficult to protect. Where can we provide support for him?


    In that case, it is almost impossible to build a transmission tunnel to the center of the earth, that is, Jose will be almost invincible as long as the natural disaster comes.


    Although Chengying doesn''t know his specific plan, as an enemy, what he wants to do will be destroyed. He doesn''t know what his opponent wants to do. Just destroy everything he is doing now.


    It''s no use for Jose to have any more plans to destroy all his effective forces, and to do this, he needs a strong navy.


    The army of the Han Empire is indeed invincible, but the navy is somewhat unsatisfactory. Zhou Yu has not commanded several large-scale naval battles, and his talent has not been aroused. The navy of the Han Empire has experienced total annihilation twice in a row. The second time, he was beaten without any spleen. Taishici was almost killed by the main gun of the warship.


    This makes the establishment of the Navy face many difficulties. On the one hand, all warships have to be rebuilt, on the other hand, navy soldiers also need to be trained. Even a huge battleship. In the vast ocean, it is still a shaking place. Soldiers who have not been trained to adapt to this environment have been stationed on warships for a long time, and all kinds of adverse reactions are enough to drink a pot.


    Most of the remaining navies in the last World War were traumatized. Leaving a psychological shadow, it is no longer suitable to become a soldier. There are really few seeds left. The shadow cannot train soldiers by brainwashing. It can only rely on drugs and physical transformation to make the army adapt to sea operations.


    The shortcomings of soldiers in this aspect basically belong to congenital defects, which are difficult to make up, so we can only find ways to make up for them in other aspects, such as warships.


    In this regard, Chengying has great advantages. Although there is a great lack of high-quality iron ore in the Han Empire, this degree is more than enough for Chengying''s improved smelting technology. Now there are so many steel stocks that civil and military officials don''t know how to use them. It''s no problem to build an all metal battleship aircraft carrier.


    Before, because the seventh generation ship was stolen, Lu Jun, who was in charge of it, almost didn''t spray a mouthful of blood and fainted. He cheated so much steel and so much investment. Now he''s gone. It''s all his life''s effort. He didn''t die suddenly on the spot. It can be regarded as his mental firmness.


    I thought it would be like this in my life, but I was suddenly recalled and told him that he could continue to be responsible for shipbuilding. Originally, he had no expectations. The navy of the Han Empire was completely destroyed. The six and a half generations he built had no resistance under the enemy''s heavy artillery. Even if he was asked to build a new warship, I''m afraid it''s just those little guys who can walk offshore.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the shipyard, he was silly. Across the huge dock, there was a huge keel like a great beast, and an all steel keel more than 300 meters long. It gave people an inexplicable shock. Looking at the huge amount of steel piled up around, Lu Jun almost fainted happily on the spot, slapped himself in the face and thought he was dreaming.


    In this era, those with huge ship construction experience are top talents. After Lu Jun was called, he did not participate in ship construction for the first time. Instead, he had to go to class first. Although he has accumulated quite a lot of construction experience. However, there is little understanding of various knowledge systems. If you let him go directly to the construction site, he doesn''t even know what to do.


    He was accompanied by a group of science and engineering men from xiangrichi. These people themselves are geniuses in science and engineering. Under the shadow of the spiritual talent of photography, they are not only comparable to Einstein, but also almost. They can draw inferences about various problems encountered in construction. Occasionally, their inspiration burst out and their ideas were amazing even for photography.


    Although there are many ship design drawings, the needs for ships vary greatly in different times and regions. So you come to a different world view. The shape of ships also needs to be adapted to local conditions.


    The conclusions and suggestions made by these locals through practice are valuable experience and are of great help to the improvement of ship performance.


    After the studio gave them the knowledge and design drawings of major problems, they were allowed to play freely. Steel is enough, and all kinds of special materials can be obtained as long as they apply.


    The most important thing is to get the first model ship, and the next warships can be mass produced with this as the template. With the production capacity of the Han Empire after the magic transformation, even the battleships can be like dumplings.


    The navy of the Han Empire is also being reorganized rapidly. Unlike the past, which focused on side to side warfare, after replacing new warships, the tactical idea of naval warfare has become to attack the enemy from a long distance and destroy the enemy warships.


    In the last battle when the whole army was destroyed, the navy of the Han Empire had realized this. The fleet commanded by taishici, except as the take-off and rest platform of baimayi, achieved almost no results. Almost all of them were far away and were crushed by the enemy''s main gun.


    Even if he wanted to charge, he couldn''t get close to the enemy''s warship at all, so he was bombed and sunk by one shell.


    This also made the Navy understand the importance of long-range attack capability and the importance of defense capability against long-range attack on the huge and open ocean.


    The original warships of the Han Empire regarded the warships as a moving wall, and the clouds also strengthened the strength of the warships themselves. In the war, the main battle was to sink the opponent and meet the side.


    Now it is changed to the warship, which focuses on strengthening the shield. The warship itself follows the principle of harmless passage, that is, let the enemy''s long-range attack directly penetrate the warship without damaging important facilities, and quickly repair the loopholes after penetration, so that it is difficult for the shell to explode inside the warship and cause further damage, even if the shield is broken. Can also take more shells without sinking.


    This kind of tactical thought can definitely achieve a crushing effect if it meets the navy of the same era. Unfortunately, as their opponents, they also know this theory. The most difference is only resources and manpower, and the greatest advantage of the Han Empire is the large number of people.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1342

    "Almost! How developed science and technology were in your time?" when Chen Xi inspected the dock, he saw hundreds of warships of all kinds, including more than ten fearless ships of more than 300 meters. It is reasonable to say that this number is enough to sling the world.


    "It''s still worse. You don''t have an air force, okay?" few people dare to inquire about the conversation between Chengying and Chen Xi. Chen Xi has proved how rebellious he is. He hanged all the literary ministers alone. Chengying is so outrageous that it goes beyond the understanding of most people that he can''t understand it.


    These two exchanges belong to the field of God, and ordinary people generally avoid them with self-knowledge.


    "Isn''t there a white horse? You stole the holy land of Fusang and strengthened your personal guard. Isn''t that enough?"


    Chengying shook his head: "it''s not enough. Without brainwashing, it''s difficult to train qualified pilots and mecha pilots. In air combat, relying solely on AI will suffer a lot.


    This is different from playing chess. AI can easily sling humans. Think about the man-machine you play in the game, and you will understand that AI is often easy to be found and targeted when dealing with complex scenes.


    The situation in air combat is much more complex than that in the game. Skilled drivers can easily sling AI, just as you can sling a human machine in the game. Even if the driving technology is brainwashed, people are also intelligent and can make better use of this knowledge than AI. "


    While talking, a mecha hobbled to the training ground and practiced various basic movements. Although it looked very clumsy, it was obviously improving. The generals watching the excitement around dared not look at the clumsy big guys.


    In the previous war, only top generals like Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were able to fight against mecha. Of course, Jose could not drive ordinary standard mecha. All aspects of performance were much better than the current mass production machine with blue and white coating.


    "I am also selecting talented drivers, but the territory of the Han Empire is too large. Even if the signal tower is built, the road is still hard injured. It will take quite a while to collect the best drivers in the country.


    However, based on our population base, the probability of giving birth to an ace pilot should also be higher, and the loss is only the loss in the early stage. "Chen Xi is firmly opposed to brainwashing the people. After all, different from the social environment in which Chengying is now living, she has a little deviation from the concept of morality.


    "The ace pilot''s words... Are really big killers!" the filmmaker couldn''t help recalling that the guy named yak among the infected people was invincible in the machine battle with his absolute characteristic of never making mistakes. If he had to say, he was the seed most suitable for the chess battlefield. A little training would be enough to deal with most of the troubles.


    "If you can really train an ace pilot, you may be able to solve more than ten times the enemy in the aircraft battle, and it''s even worth me to design an exclusive body for him. In other words, have you let the generals try to drive the mecha? Although this will waste their own combat effectiveness, their talent and reaction are first-class and should be very suitable for operating the mecha. If they have outstanding talent, they won''t lose Yes. "


    Chen Xi rubbed his eyebrows: "of course I suggested, but most generals can''t lose face. Don''t you know the generals of this era? What''s important is that great power belongs to themselves. The most taboo in fighting is to be clever. Those who are clearly greedy can''t, that is, no one wants to drive."


    The film also showed a helpless expression. It took him a long time to turn around the tulip residents.


    This is a very simple but difficult truth to be recognized. That is, making a weapon alone is far simpler than transforming the human body to achieve the effect equivalent to a weapon. The basis of this theory is that life is a coincidence of the combination of all things. Although it is as incredible as a miracle, it is no different from all things, The universe will not set a strong path for this coincidence. Any established strong path must be explored by ourselves or left by our predecessors.


    But too many people are brainwashed by legends and myths, and even think that if they exercise their extraordinary power, there will naturally be a road leading to the main road, and even beyond the multi universe.


    It can only be said that this kind of intelligent creature is obviously not thinking well. Intelligent creatures are just a special form of matter in the universe. Why does the universe pave the way for life? Even if there is such a promotion road, it is also left by predecessors and must be man-made. There is no road in the world, and there will be a road when there are many people. Lu Xun said that I really said this.


    However, it is very helpless that the thinking of Weili attributed to itself is too stubborn. If you want to reverse the concept of these generals in the Han Empire, you may have no hope in your life.


    While Chengying was thinking about how to deceive these generals to boot armour, a familiar laugh suddenly came from the training ground below: "ha ha! It''s really me! Isn''t it very simple?"


    When they looked down, they saw that the source of the sound was the speaker of the clumsy mecha. At this time, the mecha was making all kinds of middle two movements, which was much smoother than at the beginning.


    "This voice... When did Meng Qi get into the mecha?" Chen Xi was stunned. Then he saw a mecha whose whole body was painted golden rushed from one side, slammed it, punched the mecha driven by Ma Chao and knocked it to the ground.


    "You''re just like that! My flash gold sprint, streamer invincible overlord is powerful!"


    The filmmaker listened to sun CE''s voice and drew from the corners of his mouth: "I''m afraid this naming guide is not the wave wind water gate. These two teasing ratios have the strongest ability to accept."


    Chen Xi couldn''t help but help her forehead. These two muscles have grown into the guy in her head. Her intuition in some aspects is indeed quite wild.


    "Damn it! Didn''t you just spray a layer of golden spray paint? Did you think you would become stronger if you became golden?" Ma Chao jumped up with a roar, knocked sun CE''s golden armor to the ground, beat it madly, and the parts flew around.


    Chengying nodded: "the mecha is not the God of war of Guobao. How can it become stronger when it becomes golden."


    Chen Xi listened to what he had done, make complaints about his history, and he was a future man. Why do he know so many of his earth stalks? Have you been to these worlds?


    Ma Chao and sun CE hit the ground from the ground to the sky, and then hit the ground back from the sky. However, the film was bright in front of us. The level of operation was better than him! Of course, it''s estimated that ten people can be better than him, but the progress rate is really quite fast. The talents of both people seem to be very strong.


    In particular, he can flexibly use his martial arts and internal Qi in combat.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1343

    "I think it''s necessary to create an exclusive body for them." the photographer touched his beardless chin and narrowed his eyes. These two are not very suitable for the mecha in GAODA system. Although the mecha is already very operational, its flexibility is a little poor, which can''t make the two martial arts talents play perfectly.


    Originally, the super beast armed body is very suitable. The filmmaker also has drawings on hand, but the drawings he has can be switched to animal shape, which is of little use to the two people.


    Let them operate the animal shaped body, not only can not enhance the combat effectiveness, but will not give full play to their own strength, but can not give full play to the full performance of the mecha.


    After thinking about it, only the structural form of transformers is suitable for both of them. On the one hand, transformers have a structure similar to muscle, and the simulation of human body structure is very perfect, which most fits the two people. On the other hand, transformers do not need to deform.


    At least the transformers rubbed out by the film will not. After the deformation of the cars in the film, the volume has increased at least five or six times. In this world without storage technology, it is impossible to realize the deformation like black technology. Simply, there is no need to change. If there is no soul, there is no soul!


    The design drawings of Optimus Prime and Megatron are ready-made in mind. They were also designed for fun in the early stage. The technical content can just be realized. At this time, it is natural to assemble with a large number of general parts.


    The universal type of transformer armor parts is very high. Because of the extreme pursuit of flexibility, the outer armor of this kind of armor is not even completely closed. A large number of parts are exposed and are easy to be damaged. When designed naturally, it is designed to be extremely easy to replace, and even roll over on a pile of parts in battle, The autonomous machinery inside can grab useful parts to fill their own damage and weld the outer armor.


    This makes them look more like mechanical life bodies than machine armor controlled by people. This weak armor design is designed for top pilots. If the technology is not good, such as taking photos to drive, the combat effectiveness is even worse than standard machine armor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! This is the robot in the movie you showed us!" Ma Chao was excited when he saw the two mecha. He felt a little stiff when he operated the mass production machine. He always felt something missing. He seemed to be separated from the mecha.


    "This is Megatron! Hahaha! This is mine!" Sun CE also saw two big guys. They were both big men more than ten meters tall, one head higher than the standard mecha. He was naturally happy.


    "Ha? Megatron is mine! Come back here!" Ma Chao grabbed sun CE and threw him to the ground. As soon as he wanted to run, he was grabbed by sun CE by his ankle. Similarly, the two started their daily fight again. He looked stunned at the film.


    "Isn''t Optimus Prime on the protagonist''s side? Why are these two robbing Megatron here?"


    Chen Xi also came to see the excitement. He grinned at the speech: "it''s probably cultural differences!" he couldn''t help recalling Li you and Jia Xu''s decisiveness in killing people, and Gongsun Bogui''s cleansing of foreign races. The Han Empire is not so harmless to humans and animals in future generations! At that time, he and the Huns beat out their brains. A strong empire was forcibly destroyed. People living in such an empire probably wouldn''t like Optimus Prime''s character. He was too weak.


    As like as two peas, the two machine as like as two peas are not identical to each other, but they are different from the outer armor and the coating. The outer armor is removed, the bare metal inside is exactly the same, and the body parts are universal, and who will win the Megatron.


    The two people in the daily tear bar didn''t fight for a while. They fought all morning. Finally, with sun CE''s weak advantage, they crawled and touched Megatron''s toes.


    It can also be seen from the original plot that sun CE is actually a little more subtle than Ma Chao.


    However, when it comes to mecha warfare, I''m afraid it will be reversed. Ma Chao''s internal Qi takes advantage in this regard. With a little internal Qi, it is more suitable to play in the body and more consistent with the long-range weapons of mecha.


    This time, the two guys changed into exclusive machine armor to fight. The generals who came to see them were a little ready to move. Machine armor is a man''s romance. Even ancient men are inevitably attracted by this big guy with a sense of power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... You also want an exclusive body?" looking at the group to find your own generals, the film is also a little scratchy. Fortunately, the important knowledge has been taught. It''s not a big problem to rub several mecha, but there are a lot of people in front of you.


    Zhang Fei, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and Zhang Xiu are all here. They are still with their personal guards behind them. There is no internal Qi. Leaving the body is also the peak of practicing Qi into gang. In the film, we also see a familiar looking Lian Qi into gang and Li Tiao


    This is the strongest Qi training in the world. He has been unable to break through because of his poor talent. As a result, he has accumulated an outrageous amount of internal Qi in his body. His strength can even be cut by breaking the boundary. This is really suitable for trying to start armor.


    Apart from Zhang Fei, all the generals who came here belong to the general of the unified army. At least they are not as outrageous as Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Hua Xiong, Zhang Ren and Xiliang Sansha. They let them turn on the armor, especially in the naval battle. They really don''t affect the combat effectiveness of the army, so they didn''t refuse.


    "Ah... If you want an exclusive body, you will have to wait a few days. There are not many high-strength general-purpose parts that can be cured by temperature. The strength of all generals is too great. At least the cockpit must be made of high-strength alloy."


    With that, the photographer also pointed to Ma Chao, who was holding a broken handle and thinking about it on the wall. He was excited when he hit the goods, and then operated in violation of the rules. He directly released the current on the handle. When he tried hard, he was dragged down by the red handle.


    A group of generals were laughing with schadenfreude. Of course, Ma Chao did this because he used his machine armor to provoke Lv Bu. As a result, he was severely beaten by the God mode. When he was anxious, he brought a super electromagnetic gun with the machine armor. Lv Bu was sent to doctor Hua at the first time. Ma Chao was lucky. The escape pod popped up in time and saved his life, But also because of this, he has been thinking about it in the face of the wall for several days. Every day, sun CE shows off behind him with his mecha. It is a sign of excellent psychological quality without being angry and crying.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll warm up all the parts. Zilong has taught us how to warm up at high speed!" a group of generals also saw that Ma Chao could fight Lv Bu with his mecha, which was why they couldn''t help running over.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1344

    With the help of many generals, the speed of making parts immediately increased. These generals still respect Chengying very much. On the one hand, his ability is too strong to understand. On the other hand, people can fight. Although people with poor fighting consciousness can, Chengying will reduce it by ten! After three breaks, a king''s eight fists are not acceptable to ordinary generals.


    What''s more, his three broken boundaries and super strong exoskeleton form are really attribute explosion. He has no skills at all. It all depends on being faster and stronger than you. General top generals can''t win him alone.


    With this mentality, they naturally have no complaints about warming up parts, and can even help the undertaker warm up some redundant general-purpose parts.


    A few days later, several brand-new mecha were assembled. The film was being painted in mid air. Someone couldn''t wait to come and watch the excitement.


    Because there are a large number of people this time, the filmmaker simply selects his favorite body in his memory. The cosmic star God, vitality star soul, and even the body in Lolo''s adventure have been engraved. However, the structure of the mecha is much more complex than that in the animation, otherwise it is difficult to accurately simulate human movement.


    For the distribution of mecha, it is natural to rely on war. The performance of each mecha is almost the same. The only difference is painting and external weapons.


    In the scuffle, Huang Zhong was the first to kill and rob Apollo. Zhang Fei followed suit and robbed Hades. Dianwei suffered the loss of being unable to fly, but he had to punch Fei Zhang Xiu and seize the body of the tiger king. Zhang Xiu, with a black face, climbed onto the phantom star God.


    Although they are all top military generals, there are also high and low talents in driving mecha. The driving talents of Zhang Fei and Dianwei are relatively general. It took a long time for the mecha to walk steadily. Zhang Xiu is much better than them. She can not only run and jump, but also learn back somersault. With one foot, the scaffold used for maintenance and repair collapsed, and was thrown out of the mecha by the photographer to copy the operation manual.


    Huang Zhong has the best talent among the four people. This is what the filmmaker didn''t expect. The old man is good at this at his age. In theory, shouldn''t high school students be the best at driving mecha?


    Compared with other generals who only drive the mecha according to the usual combat routine, Huang Zhong learned to use the special equipment of the mecha at the beginning, such as the wheels under his feet, so that he could slide on the ground without moving his legs, and realize mobile shooting. He hit and smashed the distant targets one by one.


    As the strongest archer in the Han Empire, even if Huang Zhong changed into a gun, it still didn''t affect his accuracy. In air combat, which is mostly long-range combat, he still has great advantages. In addition, his understanding of mecha driving is better than other generals. I think he can perform quite well in the next naval battle.


    In addition, Li Tiao, who is the strongest to practice Qi and become Gang, also grabbed a machine armour. However, because he couldn''t grab other generals, he only grabbed a fruit treasure God of war with strange painting style. He was colorful. He could see a round fruit head on it, which made people suspect that he was coming to make fun of it.


    As like as two peas, Ma Chao''s driving talent is really strong. Even more exaggerated than that of sun and sun. He has a very long time to play a game of boxing with a machine, but he feels like a real person. He has no sense of stagnation. Even he has made use of the huge volume of machine armor to bring up long periods of stagnation and made a lot of movements that normal people can not finish.


    For other generals, the improvement of their strength by mecha is not particularly exaggerated, but for Li Tiao, it is an earth shaking change. It is not too much to say that he can play the Japanese and Korean version before ten.


    Chengying thought that after the generals got the mecha, he could take the time to build a flight system of the shelter to avoid possible terrorist disasters on the surface. However, he didn''t expect that just after the generals were released, Ma Chao and sun CE ran over and hugged his thigh, saying that their mecha had been removed. The group of older generals were uncomfortable with the two people''s clothes, They broke down their bodies together and wanted to take pictures to avenge them.


    "Ah... Well... Although I really want to say I deserve it, can you two let go first! At least you are also important ministers of the Empire. What''s the style of holding my thigh here!" yes, these two comparisons are completely physical. You won''t let go if you don''t help.


    "Forget it, I have convinced you. I ask you, what kind of price can you pay for revenge? You can never be the opponent of the four of them in a normal battle. Even if I update your body, in the final analysis, it is the same generation of machine armor, and there will be no qualitative change in performance.


    Unless... "The photographer deliberately showed a embarrassed look.


    "We can pay any price! You must have some new type of mecha! We are willing to make experimental products!" although sun CE''s mind is full of muscles, his reaction is not generally fast at the critical moment. After that, he stabbed Ma Chao hard.


    Ma Chao nodded when he heard the speech: "yes! So do I!"


    "Are you really willing to pay any price? You have a good idea!"


    "Needless to say! It doesn''t matter what kind of price!" the two said in unison.


    Chengying meditated, and then said unkindly, "is it OK for you to enter each other''s bodies?"


    Ma Chao: "


    Sun Ce: "


    So the price of getting stronger is integrity? Although the relationship between the two is very good, it''s not that good! Even though both of them had experienced many battles, they all looked embarrassed at this time.


    "Cough... Well... We still have something to do. Let''s go first!" Ma Chao and sun CE sent the thigh of the photographer on the spot. They wanted to run away and get the other party into their body. No matter how good the relationship is!


    "Hehe! A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. But you said that you can pay any price. Do you still want to run?"


    Brush!


    The film showed the shape of three broken and powered exoskeletons in an instant. With the speed and strength of rolling, it grabbed the back neck skin of the two people and slipped the two half running teasers back.


    Let the two guys struggle and curse, still carrying them, walking towards the largest workshop by the sea.


    When the elevator door opened, they were still scolding Chengying for being abnormal. The two people suddenly shut up. The big guy in front of them was so incredible that they forgot to curse.


    Presented in front of them is a huge mecha that is 50 or 60 meters high. The huge turbine in the chest can feel an incomparable sense of power just at a glance.


    Ma Chao and sun CE look at me, I look at you, and then the next moment they all turn their heads and dare not look at each other''s eyes. The price seems not unacceptable.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1345

    Chengying happily looked at the two embarrassed teasers. When they turned their backs and began to take off their clothes, they cleared their throat and explained: "by entering each other, I mean connecting your hearts, not in the physical sense. Why do you take off your clothes? I don''t want to..."


    Ma Chao: "


    Sun Ce: "


    Now they want to beat this pervert to death. If they don''t fight, they might have been desperate with the filmmaker.


    "But I want to remind you that driving this kind of large-scale machine armor is dangerous. It is difficult for a person''s spirit to bear this load, so don''t try to start him alone.


    When you drive him together, your hearts will be connected. In addition to feeling each other''s thoughts, it may also lead you to see each other''s memories.


    If you two have any thoughts about each other, you are likely to be seen, Hei hei... "


    The two people were very irritable by the cheap smile of the filmmaker, but they were a little guilty. After all, they had imagined the "price" just now. Although it was only an imaginary picture, if they were accidentally read by the other party, wouldn''t they want to explode in situ.


    However, the temptation of super large mecha is too great. Zhao Yun''s unparalleled form can''t become such a huge God of war. How windy it would be if he could drive this 60 meter monster!


    What Chengying didn''t tell them is that the same huge mecha actually has a type that can be driven by one person. That is, EVA, a semi biological mecha, of course, there is no inferior product in the absolute field. If there is an absolute field, it is a completely different level of weapon. The combat effectiveness belongs to the star level. Maybe it is a global biological extinction, especially after there is no electricity.


    However, the semi biological mecha needs a little high technology. Unless we can find the flesh and blood of the last powerful creature and extract its genes, it is difficult to get it out.


    Douluo''s aborigines also re engraved the semi biological mecha after they got the flesh and blood of the first machine in the reincarnation space. In the Three Kingdoms period, it was a little difficult to find the flesh and blood of the same level.


    Although the beasts separated from the body with internal Qi are good, compared with EVA, it is too hip pulling. It is not a level thing at all. Unless there is the blood and flesh of ancient gods, the corresponding body can be cloned. However, the current plot progress, whether it is the hundreds of ancient gods born on the battlefield of yuan family and Rome, or the blood and flesh of ancient giants cut off by Lv Bu''s practice space door, They haven''t landed yet. The ancient gods of the Han Empire summoned the strange route of will attachment. Generally, they can''t summon the ancient gods with entities.


    Although Dianwei''s cells are also very strong, he is not a giant creature and does not have the potential to grow into tens of meters. If you want to change your body shape, there are too many genes to change. It is even more convenient to rub the gene sequence in the photographic memory by hand.


    It is precisely because of the lack of strong biological cells that the Apostle plan temporarily failed. I don''t think that similar things can be made in Jose. It is possible for giant whale cells to grow into giant organisms, but the difficulty is not low. The reason is that whales have actually evolved from creatures with hooves. Even if they return to the source, the things they make are walking on four legs, It''s not very suitable for human driving. It''s better to capture giant whales directly and transform them into biological warships.


    Ma Chao and sun CE changed their clothes and put on synchronized helmets. They immediately felt that they had a heart to heart connection with each other, and their actions even began to synchronize, which is what is needed to operate the mecha.


    "This body, named dangerous wanderer, is one of the decisive weapons I made and the largest of the existing mecha. The overall skeleton is made of Edelman alloy fiber, and the surface of each transmission part is coated with Edelman alloy to ensure that the body can withstand the strong output of the core reaction furnace,


    You don''t understand the specific data. So, if there is a rock as big as a mountain, as long as a handle can grasp it, this mecha can grasp the whole mountain and throw it out. If it can rotate in place, it can even throw it out for tens of miles. In terms of power, it has reached the peak that can be reached in your era.


    The engine is only driven by cloud gas. There is no way. It is difficult for your world to manufacture space equipment. For solid fuel propulsion, the fuel needs to occupy a lot of space, which has a great impact on the flexibility of the body.


    With all the propulsion engines on, dangerous Rangers can fly at subsonic speed. Don''t think about supersonic speed. This thing is too big to accelerate to that level with current technology. "


    Ma Chao and sun CE can''t wait. They jump into the cockpit and start the dangerous tramp. Because it''s somatosensory driving, this mecha doesn''t need to be familiar to complete the driving.


    After the restraint frame is unfolded and the huge sliding door slides towards both sides, the super giant mecha comes out from the inside and poses a classic action before the attack of a dangerous tramp, boxing to palm in front of his chest.


    The huge turbine of the reaction furnace in front of the chest began to rotate, and the red light of ordinary molten iron appeared inside. Just looking at it, you can feel the surging power contained therein.


    Other generals also heard the big news here. They came to watch the excitement with their mecha. After they had new big toys, these guys also began their daily competition. There was a constant machine battle every day, so that the logistics department kept complaining about repairing equipment for these guys.


    At this time, I heard such a big noise. There was no doubt that it was a big guy, so they flew over to see it one by one.


    After flying over, everyone was stupid. It was really a thing standing on the plain. It was too big. Ordinary 20 storey residential buildings did not necessarily have this height. Just standing there, they stood upright and left a large shadow on the ground.


    In front of this thing, other mecha are like doing it one by one. One hand can pinch it, which makes many people doubt their combat skills. In the face of really big things, those skills for people can''t be used at all, okay! A finger of this thing is thicker than a person. It''s not certain whether the weapon of an ordinary wart general can be as long as another person''s finger. If they hadn''t been suppressed by the clouds, they could release a huge impact of 100 meters. I''m afraid they would feel inferior in the face of such a huge thing.


    Even if they can play the wave, it is Alexander who has driven the giant himself before he can understand how exaggerated the tenacity of Edelman alloy coating is. In addition, these big guys themselves play back the wave. It''s really hard to start when the volume reaches this level.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1346

    The appearance of the dangerous wanderer calmed the generals present, including Lv Bu and Zhao Yun, who followed him. They were stunned for a moment, deep in everyone''s heart. All hide that greatness is beauty, and much is good wild hope.


    Even the top military generals are not immune to vulgarity in this regard. In the face of huge existence, especially the existence of entities, it is easy for people to have a strong feeling.


    Many generals were eager to try, but soon those generals with mecha chose to quit one by one.


    During this period of time, they have some understanding of the driving of mecha and the mechanical principle. At least they understand a simple truth. If you want to achieve the same result, the smaller the machinery, the more difficult it will be. On the contrary, the larger the volume of weapons with the same action principle, the more powerful it will be. Of course, huge objects are not easy to build. We should also consider materials science and conduct more accurate stress analysis.


    But there is no doubt that the larger body can carry stronger power core and external weapons. The rifle as a long-range main weapon alone looks thicker than the main gun of the battleship. The super long barrel of more than 50 meters long and the attached electromagnetic acceleration track can accelerate the shell to an outrageous degree. If you don''t shoot well, a warm city will be broken. This simple kinetic energy will not be weakened by the clouds.


    The huge volume gap between the two sides has determined the qualitative difference between the performance of the mecha, so that the generals driving the mecha do not intend to challenge, and the winning rate is too low.


    In contrast, Zhao Yun and Lv Bu are very interested in this big guy, but Lv Bu is the one who finally takes the shot. Through the competition with Zhao Yun these days, his combat effectiveness has narrowed the gap with Zhao Yun. As once the No. 1 Military General in the world, what he has no solution is that the Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger. Of course, there can be no upper limit, Just as the famous philosopher Dior said, human beings have limits, but this has made him almost invincible among the generals. Otherwise, she can completely catch up with and even surpass the unparalleled Zhao Yun.


    At this time, he waved Fang Tianhua halberd and suddenly turned into a giant. Although he was still a little shorter than the dangerous tramp, he had a momentum of competing with each other.


    I saw him holding the halberd of Fang Tianhua with both hands and smashing it on his head. This time, he was right. For the Pacific Rim series, the driver is really on the head. There are only a few specific types of mecha. For example, if there are more than two drivers. The function of cockpit movement will be set.


    At present, Ma Chao and sun CE are in a state of empathy. In the face of the huge Fang Tianhua halberd, they don''t panic at all. They raise their iron fist and hit it. In addition to their own high-energy cutting weapons, the hardest thing on the machine armor is this pair of iron fist, which is almost cast by aidman alloy. Unless they encounter a high temperature of 200000 degrees, they will hardly deform.


    Of course, high temperature is also the biggest weakness of aidman alloy. Although the temperature of 200000 seems extremely high, the temperature inside any star in the universe is higher than this. Compared with the incredible tenacity of this alloy, this melting point is already a weakness.


    Fang Tianhua halberd collided with the iron fist, and the strength of both sides was high. Even Lv Bu, the body of the God, had no way in terms of strength. Compared with the huge metal structure of more than 60 meters, Fang Tianhua halberd was smashed high.


    Seeing that the dangerous tramp was about to punch the God Lv Bu on the chest, Lv Bu resolutely threw away the Fang Tian painted halberd and avoided the fist with an iron plate bridge. At the same time, taking advantage of this momentum, a back somersault kicked the dangerous tramp on the chin, shaking the two inside dizzy and staggering for two steps.


    Seeing that the two men were not proficient in the control of mecha and couldn''t hide such simple moves, Lv Bu suddenly became excited. Although the ancient fierce generals mostly wanted to fight on horseback and were good at long weapons. But it does not mean that Lubu''s close combat is weak. Although many joint techniques are inconvenient for robots. But he can beat the big guy down with his fists and feet alone.


    I saw him taking advantage of the staggering gap of the metal giant. Put it on. One foot was inserted between the giant''s legs. When I tripped, my upper body leaned against me.


    The two giants collided violently, and then the mountains shook and the earth moved. The huge dangerous tramp fell to the ground. Lv Bu immediately rode on his body and hit him fiercely, looking extremely fierce. But in fact, the damage caused is limited. The armor coated with aidman alloy has a strong defense against this blunt attack. With so many punches, there is not even a depression on the armor surface.


    But being beaten by the rider finally angered Ma Chao and sun CE. As they became familiar with the control of dangerous vagrants, their combat effectiveness began to soar.


    A slap lifted Lv Bu from his body, and the dangerous wanderer got up angrily. He needed a weapon. Close combat is still inflexible for them. It''s a bit of a loss.


    But there are really no weapons around. Even a small mountain is only a stone in his hand.


    When Chengying saw the dangerous tramp turning back, he realized that something bad was going to happen. He immediately jumped and scolded: "my God, you immortal! If you dare to pull out the launch tower, I''ll beat your eyes!"


    However, when he spoke late, he saw that the dangerous tramp took down the sliding Xiamen nearly 100 meters high and smashed it out like an ordinary person waving a door panel.


    I haven''t reacted yet. These two are more than what Lubu has done. I was thinking subconsciously. How much would I have to pay after the door was pulled down by them? He was hit on the forehead by the head. The whole person was ignorant and didn''t escape three or four times in succession. God mode was smashed to pieces. After all, he doesn''t have such a terrible defense as a dangerous wanderer.


    At the same time, Zhao Yun also started the God mode and was ready to stop it.


    Fortunately, when the door panel was photographed, the photographer had remotely input the key and cut off the control of the mecha, making it look soft and weak. He himself jumped directly on the head of the mecha. Two needles of muscle relaxant were stuck on the back neck skin of Ma Chao and sun CE, and pressing it on his leg was beating.


    "Do you know how expensive the gate of the mecha servicing base is! Ah! If the mecha is broken, you two don''t have to repair it! Say it! Dare you! Your mouth is hard! I don''t think you can accept it!"


    Ma Chao: "


    Sun Ce: "


    These two want to cry extremely. Now they can''t move their whole body and their tongues are numb. How can they talk!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1347

    A group of teasers finally ended after a row. Sun CE and Ma Chao were fined to write a profound review of 15000 words by one person, and participated in the repair of the mecha servicing base all the way. Dangerous vagrants were also temporarily confiscated. They couldn''t do any superfluous action except the specified training items.


    However, Chengying knew that the two erhas would have an accident sooner or later. He was too lazy to worry. He would lose his life if he was angry with these two positions, which ran counter to his strategic goal of killing Jose. He should not be angry. He should be calm and keep healthy! Raise the little rabbit who is going to destroy the world!


    After sending away the generals who asked him for mecha, Chengying finally had time to transform his shelter. He was ready to add flight function and hiding function to his shelter.


    Not to mention that he can fly out of the atmosphere, as long as he can avoid the disasters caused by geological movement. As for hiding, in order to prevent attacks from space, Jose, in theory, if lucky enough, will be sent to the moon at random. Then a set of thrusters was installed on the back of the moon. Over the years, it is theoretically possible to drop the moon. In that case, only by hiding underground can there be a chance of survival.


    It can be seen from the mass extinction of life on earth that it is always those small creatures who are good at drilling holes that can survive such extinction. The bigger the head, the faster the extinction.


    On the other hand, he also needs to improve his life. Ultra low temperature freezing can not solve all problems, not to mention that each thawing is a troublesome big project. The bad cloud takes several days. After thawing, a large number of cells will die, resulting in extreme weakness.


    There is no doubt that he is extremely vulnerable in ultra-low temperature freezing. He always maintains this state, and the probability of being killed by sneak attack is too great.


    Therefore, biological transformation under normal conditions is also necessary for him. It is theoretically very difficult to change individual genetic information to achieve the purpose of longevity. It requires big data analysis and countless clinical trials.


    But that''s normal. The difficulty of longevity transformation technology is obtained through scientific research. If you already know how to transform and have a systematic genetic information record, it''s ok as long as you make a slight change to make it suitable for humans in the world. In this way, the difficulty is much less. It doesn''t have much problem to increase the life span of at least four or five hundred years.


    Last time he changed into a white coat and was ready to go to the sterile room to see his clone. When he got used to the medicine, a strong man found him.


    It was Dianwei who came here, but now the forthright man looks a little lost. The filmmaker can understand his mood. Among all the people, he was restrained by the mecha. The most serious problem is that he no longer has the advantage of pure power and speed, and he lacks the extraordinary power to restrain the driver. Even the standard mecha has to be removed by some means, If he can be in a good mood, there will be ghosts. In particular, his talent in driving mecha is not very good, which is even more oppressive.


    "Mr. Li, do you think my strength is really good for nothing?" Dianwei seemed to just chat with Chengying. Sitting next to him, he smelled a strong smell of wine. Unfortunately, with Dianwei''s physical quality, even if he wanted to get drunk, it was impossible.


    "Strength is never good for nothing. Strength and speed are basic qualities and will never be too much in combat under any system.


    Although I don''t agree with the saying of breaking thousands of laws with one force, kinetic energy is indeed the most easily understood and used force by mankind. "


    "But those mechanical forces are much greater than me. Even if I exercise, my strength can continue to grow, but as long as I replace the new body, they can easily obtain the power of rolling again. Is it my wrong way?" originally, Dianwei would not have such doubts. However, the recent upgrading of mecha is too fast, and the speed of power improvement is like riding a rocket. It gave him a kind of promotion of science and technology, which is an extremely easy illusion.


    "It''s hard for you to describe the road as right or wrong, because it doesn''t exist for me. Do you think it''s reasonable that as long as you practice, you can become stronger?"


    Dianwei didn''t understand: "what''s unreasonable? Even if I exercise every day, I can still feel the increase of strength."


    "That''s because you can absorb the energy between heaven and earth. If you are an ordinary person who has no inner Qi, will he keep exercising every day be strong?"


    Dianwei shook his head. He still understood this truth. Without internal Qi, there may be a lot of strength to exercise and improve at first, but the later it is more difficult to make progress. Finally, he may not be able to make progress any more.


    "You see, if there is no heaven and earth essence, even the height you can reach through exercise is limited. Why do you think that the power you can improve by absorbing heaven and earth essence is infinite?"


    Dianwei was stunned. His brain was not a particularly clever type. For a moment, he couldn''t think of how to refute.


    "There is no road in the world. Only when there are many people can there be a road. You think you are taking your own road, but in fact, every practitioner in the empire is actually taking the road of his predecessors.


    Few practitioners will ask where the essence of heaven and earth comes from, but in fact, as long as you ask the immortals around you, they will tell you the source of the essence of heaven and earth, which is released after the divine stone is broken. As far as I know, the divine stone itself is probably the fragment of the golden elixir of ancient power.


    What you have absorbed is the power of the ancients, and ask me if my own path is correct? Isn''t that strange? Because you never go your own way! That is the road paved by predecessors. Who knows whether this road is correct or not until it comes to the end?


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs. Didn''t the sages have said very clearly? There is no difference between heaven and earth and plants, fish and insects, sun, moon, mountains and rivers. Heaven and earth will not open up a road for us. What we can rely on is ourselves.


    The potential of the human body is not unlimited, but since you can still feel that you are getting stronger, it means that you have not caught up with the pace of your predecessors. When one day you find that you can no longer improve your strength by relying on the energy of this world, it means that you have come to the end of the road opened up by your predecessors. If you want to ask, that''s the starting point. "


    Dianwei heard the speech and sank for a long time. Then he nodded. He seemed to understand something. Walking on the road of his predecessors did not discourage him, but gave him a sense of pride. He had to see if he could surpass his ancestors.


    "So, do you want to try my full set of gene enhancement? One course of treatment is only 998! You can''t afford to lose! You can''t afford to be cheated!" after some great truth, the film also revealed its funny nature in an instant


    Dianwei: "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1348

    Dianwei just felt that what Chengying said was very reasonable. He suddenly changed his face. His painting style changed like renting R18 pirated CDs at the gate of primary school. It''s really unconvincing.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t go! I''m serious. Your way of exercising is much more reliable than those of them who practice Qi and spirit! They are baboons without heaven and earth essence. You''re different! You''re at least orangutans without heaven and earth essence!"


    Dianwei: "


    He thought it was a shame that the film director was so big that he was not killed. This broken mouth probably needs to be restored to the factory settings to learn how to communicate with primates.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you! Your stronger system is very promising, you know? Although it is said that the path of heaven and earth essence and Qi is left by predecessors, human evolution has left more than this for so many years!


    The power you inspire is not only the essence of heaven and earth, but also the power from the blood! And this power is owned by everyone. You may not understand what genes mean, but the theory that dragons produce dragons, phoenixes produce phoenixes, and mouse sons can make holes. You should always understand that it is easier for humans to be powerful for so many years Pass on your blood.


    But many times, what they leave behind will not be expressed, but hidden in the blood. Until its descendants have unknown generations, it may be secondary to this inheritance. I know you may not understand it. You always know that the intergenerational inheritance is different from that of grandsons and fathers. The hiding of this trait can be hidden for many generations.


    Even when humans were monkeys in trees, these traits have been inherited from generation to generation. What is hidden in our genes is the precious wealth obtained through the evolution and accumulation of countless generations. The development of the body and the unlocking of the limits of the human body are the exploration of this wealth!


    Sao Nian! Join my experiment! I will help you untie the shackles of genes and trace all the power in your blood! "


    Dianwei stared at the film. He had realized that the person in front of him was unreliable. Although he said it seriously and sounded very reasonable, nine times out of ten the goods were harbouring evil intentions or funny.


    However, Dianwei had to admit that he was attracted by the theory of film taking. He was very impressed by the power of heroes in previous dynasties to stay in their blood. Although he doesn''t think he is much worse than the previous heroes, there are more heroes in the past. He is good at different things and special abilities. If he can integrate these forces into one. It''s terrible to think about how strong that can be.


    The gene lock theory is not made up. Although there are no examples of systems like infinite terror unlocking the gene lock, there are still many examples of breaking the limits of the human body and giving play to the power far beyond their own strength by relying on drugs or extreme environmental stimuli.


    Dianwei himself can do similar things. For example, when he enters the boundary breaking state, he will break the shackles of the body, liberate the brain''s self-protection mechanism for the body, and let the muscles give full play to their strength.


    With such a good experimental body, the undertaker naturally does not intend to let go. If there are any achievements, it can even play a great role in helping the real tulips.


    Although genes are arranged by different base pairs, their length is too outrageous. They are all randomly arranged and calculated by computers. Even if tulips are used to calculate the destruction of the universe, it is impossible to traverse all the possibilities. Therefore, Dianwei, a special case of human beings, is still very valuable, At least its gene sequence has the value of being recorded.


    Even if the cause here is not successful, you can rely on the gene sequence memorized and go back to clone a Dianwei with more sophisticated equipment to continue research.


    Moving means that it is difficult for Dianwei to escape from the shadow of the film. This pervert was the first pot of gold accumulated by MLM, but his heart was very dirty.


    "Come on, come on! Do this cup of radioactive elements! You are a top military general. You should know the truth of" do not break, do not stand, break and then stand ". This cup of radioactive materials can release a large number of small invisible particles, which will break your genetic genes. Then you need to rely on your own strength to recombine your genetic factors, break and then stand!


    You don''t need to understand what is your genetic gene. Even if I explain it to you, you can''t understand it. As long as you understand it for a while, you will have the experience of dying. You just need to find ways to survive. Remember, the desire for survival is the biggest help to your strength! Do it! "


    Dianwei always felt that the film was fooling him, and he also felt that the cup of fluorescent liquid in his hand was extremely dangerous. Even he thought he might die if he drank it.


    You should know that even arsenic can be eaten as sugar beans after reaching the internal Qi in vitro, which can make them feel dangerous. That same sex is definitely sending ordinary people to heaven every second.


    Chengying said that this thing is absolutely safe. It is the radioactive material he has managed to extract. It is strictly controlled within the critical point of explosion. As long as there is no accident when drinking, there is a certain chance that it will not explode. Well, there is a certain chance that it will not explode.


    As for the radioactive intensity of this thing, even if normal people don''t drink it and walk around the room, they basically bid farewell to the stretcher. They can call an Iveco gold cup to pull it to the crematorium.


    Although Dianwei was confused, he thought that the film would not kill him, so he endured his uneasiness and dried the unknown liquid emitting green fluorescence in one bite.


    As soon as he drank it, he felt wrong. Even if he drank more wine, his physical quality. You won''t feel drunk. But now he feels like he''s drunk. Everything in front of me is turning and the road is unstable. While walking, he floated, took two steps and plopped to the ground.


    "Come on! Dr. Hua! Dr. Zhang! Rescue quickly and put on chemical prevention clothes. Your little bodies are certainly not as good as this."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two were fully armed. The little old man who wrapped his body in protective clothing without leaving a gap rushed in. Although medical ethics is very important, Dianwei''s once-in-a-century research material is really delicious. The two had been thinking about it a long time ago. How can we catch Dianwei alive? However, his body is too strong. Few can beat him, let alone capture him alive, even if both are miracle doctors. It''s impossible to develop a poison that can put Dianwei into.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1349

    Seeing that the humanoid beast was really turned over by a bottle of medicine, the two doctors couldn''t care about anything. They came to check the body of the humanoid beast at the first time.


    The reason why Chengying dared to let Dianwei dry a large bottle of radioactive material was that Hua Tuo could restore human cells to the previous state, that is, even if he died, he could be restored to a dying state. As long as Hua Tuo could hold on, it would be difficult to work when Lord Yan came. If he said he couldn''t die, he would never die.


    Dianwei''s genes, in this dying state, will naturally show many incredible combinations and arrangements. As long as his will to survive is strong enough, coupled with this dying state for a long time, there is a great probability that these broken genes will be rearranged to form an orderly and powerful combination.


    After all, in this world, will can distort reality. Although it can not be judged whether the world is in charge of the rules of the universe is a set of ruthless procedures or a human existence, it is still worth trying. If things like the way of heaven have memory or human nature, Dianwei has a great probability of relying on his strong will to survive, Make an orderly combination of their broken genes.


    If the way of heaven does not exist, or if heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as the setting of ruminant dogs, he can only seek more blessings for himself. By chance with meat, even if his survival has been strong, he may have to wait hundreds of millions of years before meaningful gene sequences can appear in his cells.


    However, Chengying still has a backhand. He has saved the gene sequence of Dianwei, and saved some hematopoietic stem cells. Relying on the quite mature induced pluripotent stem cell technology, he has left the seeds to repair his body.


    Even if the final confirmation fails. Just wash the stomach, enema and wash the radioactive material in its stomach. Then clean up the radioactive material deep into the cells as much as possible, and then rely on pluripotent stem cells to restore his body.


    However, in that case, Dianwei''s accomplishments will probably drop a lot. After all, the body differentiated from pluripotent stem cells is certainly not as tough as it used to be, but it''s not all bad. This new body is more energetic and will improve faster when exercised.


    In terms of comparative metaphysics. A body that has just differentiated from stem cells will be like a baby. With a innate Qi in the matrix, it can be said that practicing everything is fast.


    In order to ensure that the brain will not be directly damaged by radioactive substances, the film agreed with Hua Tuo before trying. It doesn''t matter if other parts of his body rot into a lump of rotten meat. We must ensure the integrity of his brain.


    When Dianwei saw the two miracle doctors rush in, he knew that he must have been trapped, but it was useless to say anything else at this time. If he wants to beat a bastard into a pig''s head again, he must survive first.


    Anger and resentment brought him quite a strong will to survive. Hua Tuo also frowned: "what did you give him to drink? I felt that the cells in his whole body were collapsing. I just restored his cells to the previous state and collapsed again the next second. What drug was it that had such strong toxicity?"


    The field explored by the two miracle doctors is still within conventional biology, and they do not have a precise understanding of a more microscopic world than molecules.


    "Er... It is a kind of poison that can continuously spray out extremely small particles. Those extremely small things will destroy the same microstructure inside the cell, and these small things will be released continuously, at least until the poison decays completely. If you don''t wash your stomach and wash out those things, this collapse will continue all the time ¡£¡±


    Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing were shocked by this poison. If they didn''t know the characteristics of this substance, they couldn''t save the people who drank this poison by relying on their ability and medical skills. Of course, it''s estimated that most people would have belched because they received excessive radiation before they drank the poison, If the two doctors were not wearing protective clothes inlaid with full coverage lead plates, they might be finished by this time.


    After the explanation, Chengying began gastric lavage and enema. At least get out all the things Dianwei drank, and then shut them in a lead box and seal them. This person can refine them again. He can still put them in a nuclear bomb or make them into a neutron emission source. There should be no problem except that it may cause some psychological discomfort.


    After removing the radioactive source, Dianwei''s gene was in collapse, but at least it did not continue to deteriorate. The background began to continuously extract his cells and read the gene fragments together with two miracle doctors.


    Then they were pleasantly surprised to find that over time, these fragments were really recombining, and Dianwei''s body was strong enough. Even if all body cells can not continue to divide, they can support for a long time. We can see that these cells have survived from the brink of death, and then each cell starts to synthesize the substances they need like a separate individual.


    This scene is very incredible, and the bearing''s expression is also dignified. The scene in front of him means that there is likely to be a God in this world, not the kind of pretending to be a ghost, but the kind of God who really knows everything and is in charge of the whole universe. As long as he wants, he can make one plus one equal to three in the whole universe, Even making a stone that he can''t lift himself, something that is almost impossible in philosophy and logic, can be done. As for how to do it, it is beyond the scope of human understanding.


    If the world does not have the existence of heaven or God, it is difficult to explain. By will alone, Dianwei can rearrange and combine genes that don''t understand what it is, or even arrange meaningful sequences.


    Although it means that the film is about to get a set of excellent gene sequences, it also means that some universes may be controlled by the true God, which is quite unfriendly for people based on science and technology, because if there is such a thing, it is equivalent to the setting of the universe itself. If it does not exist, The universe itself will lose its meaning, that is, invincibility in the absolute sense.


    If his universe is set in this way, it will be a little too desperate. If he wants to defeat such an opponent, he may have to go to other universes to find a way, or... Rely on the shelter


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1350

    Although the change of Dianwei may not necessarily prove the existence of God, this change is likely to be the legacy left by a super strong or great God civilization, it also makes Chengying feel depressed enough.


    If the way of heaven has personality, then a gradual road that can become stronger through cultivation may exist. He doesn''t think it''s bad. On the contrary, he has more exploration. The unknown road is a good thing, but the unknown end is the existence of knowledge, which defines everything, which is very bad.


    As Chengying often calls it, social science is a pseudoscience. Even if it is given to people for 10 million years to study, people''s heart can''t be studied thoroughly, and there is almost no way to measure it by quantitative means. Its illogical degree can be understood as long as you imagine the difficulty of why your girlfriend is angry.


    The magic world view is acceptable, and the extraordinary power plays an auxiliary role in the development of science and technology, but it is too bad for people to choose the universe.


    In contrast, Marvel''s world outlook, excluding the author toaa, is much more friendly. The rich rely on technology and the poor rely on variation. It can''t be upgraded or strengthened. It doesn''t have level one, two or three. It sounds very


    However, fortunately, the chess world basically does not involve the level of the creator God. A fart big planet is related to the universe. Moreover, the undertaker of this chess game has almost locked the victory because of the immediate accident.


    Jose might be able to kill the undertaker by means of assassination, relying on his stronger combat talent and not inferior combat equipment. If he continues to instigate any natural disaster, he will lose.


    As for the reason, Dianwei is now lying there, half dead. Because the DNA of his whole body has been smashed by radioactive materials, he has no doubt fallen into gene collapse, but because of his strong will to survive and some idealistic rules in the universe.


    He actually survived the genetic collapse by relying on his own will. It just sounds very unscientific, but it happened in such an unscientific world.


    Although this verified some very bad conjectures, it also brought a very valuable gene sequence. The genetic information in each cell began to recombine, and almost every cell had a completely different and orderly arrangement.


    His body is like an independent nature. Genetic information has different cells, symbiosis, competition and survival of the fittest. Only the best genes can be preserved in this harsh environment and fierce competition.


    Both the potential in human blood and countless survival of the fittest have made Dianwei''s genetic information more powerful, and a large number of redundant parts have begun to express and play their respective roles.


    Somatic cells began to learn to divide, and nerve cells stretched and deformed, extending into the gap of almost every tissue cell, which means overspeed regeneration with almost no side effects and the ability to control the body at the cell level.


    This is not just a broken arm, you can regenerate a new problem. You can even grow a pair of arms from behind when fighting. As long as Dianwei thinks it is necessary, his body will cooperate with his thought and make such a change.


    His cells also have rich and colorful needs for various elements. Basically, they can eat the original elements in the element periodic table. His skin can be used to breathe and even absorb nutrients. The cells have the ability to convert heat into electricity and store it. The simple body is no longer limited by chemical energy, The upper limit of the power of one punch has also been raised to an unimaginable level. Dianwei''s state is similar to unlocking the human limiter. It may not be as exaggerated as bald head, but his progress rate of exercise will not decline for a long time.


    That''s why the filmmaker accidentally locked the victory in advance. It is precisely because of the discovery of this new series of gene sequences, the several gene sequences recorded and finally the survival of the fittest, which means that the undertaker can at least transform its own genes into this, which is much more exaggerated than super soldier serum.


    The biggest advantage of this physique is not in combat, but in its strong adaptability to various harsh and extreme environments. This is not the degree that you can eat enough by eating stones. You don''t even need to eat stones. You just need to be close to the heat source and even bask in the sun, which can maintain the needs of life.


    The electric energy stored by cells will be used as the reserve energy in the period of energy shortage in the future, replacing the role of bloated and inefficient fat, greatly prolonging the activity time of the human body. Without eating and drinking water, there will be no big problem within a year.


    In extreme cases, the cells in the body can even devour each other and forcibly drain their last strength. In addition to not building a reaction furnace in the body and using atomic energy, the body almost uses the common energy to the limit.


    This level of physique only needs a few basic survival equipment. In most disaster scenes, it can be incarnated as Bell eat you clams, dominate the biosphere and become the man at the top of the food chain.


    Not to mention, the filmmaker will definitely prepare quite a lot of doomsday survival props for himself.


    If the genetically modified drugs can be put into mass production in a short time, even if the natural disaster comes, for the Han Empire, it only needs ordinary rescue and disaster relief, and the number of casualties will probably make tianzai leaders feel very ashamed.


    This is also what Jose did not expect. If the perfect gene like Dianwei is in tulip, it is not completely impossible to edit it. Even if the effect may not be so powerful, it will not be so perfect, but it is not much different. It is always not difficult to do it. Relying on many reserves in the database, you can spell out base pairs one by one.


    But in the chess world, this approach does not work, and the reason is very simple. Even if the perfect combination of gene sequences can be extracted from memory, it is impossible to write them one base pair by one.


    This is not the computer writing code, but writing DNA. If there are only hundreds of base pairs, the film can be pieced together by relying on the existing technical conditions, but it is nonsense to replace it with a whole DNA, or even the DNA in each chromosome. When he finishes writing, he may not know it will be thousands of years later.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1351

    This is the value of Dianwei gene. It is impossible to rub out a piece of DNA manually. Generally, if the technical conditions are not improved, I am afraid it will not be rubbed to the end of the world.


    But now it''s different. The ready-made template has been used, and the rest is much simpler. After all, genetic information itself has the characteristics of self replication. As long as there is the first one, it can be easily copied out of thousands.


    As for how to transplant this kind of thing to others, viruses are generally used. After all, in this era, it is almost impossible to do micro surgery at the molecular level. We still need to rely on this original means to add the required genes to the gene sequence and remove those unnecessary parts.


    Although this may not be perfect and it is impossible to achieve the same perfect gene as Dianwei, it is more than enough to show a 70-80% effect.


    In this regard, the action of the filmmaker is very fast, which is related to the outcome. Naturally, it should be done faster. This is also the hindhand in case of failure to stop the outbreak of doomsday.


    For this latest means of transformation, the first to try, there is no doubt that three people are dying, two miracle doctors and an undocumented doctor.


    At least they confirmed that trying this inexplicable genetic agent on themselves would not kill people, or at least not be killed by the virus carrying the gene fragment inexplicably.


    The film chose the variant of smallpox virus for no other reason, because the individual of this thing is large enough. You can plug more DNA at one time, which can reduce the treatment course of transformation and facilitate the popularization of technology. After all, you let everyone inject hundreds of times, with an interval of one week. After the injection, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Dianwei is still lying there. Although his body has recovered more than half, the photographer considers that the goods will be angry when they wake up and turns him over with strong anesthetic first.


    The powerful anesthetics here are actually out of the scope of conventional drugs. However, many nano machines with simple structure have not accumulated much inventory even in the hands of the filmmakers. Now it''s all on him. Even if Dian Weiqiang is out of line now, he can''t get up for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two doctors quickly took samples from him. After realizing the other party''s ability to regenerate over speed. The two miracle doctors showed a frightening look like a hungry wolf.


    Dianwei watched his body almost shaved into a skeleton, and then grew meat quickly. I don''t know how many times he went back and forth like this. If it weren''t for now, he could easily cut off the pain nerve. Now I''m afraid I''m not confused with the pain.


    Even so, he was on the verge of intellectual collapse. Doctors are really a terrible profession, especially when it is combined with crazy scientists.


    The clinical trial of three people transforming their own genes was quite successful. As the one with the strongest physical quality, Chengying was certainly the first to try. Even if his genes collapsed, he could temporarily use the power of God breaking among the three noble sons to deny the reality of gene collapse and force him to stay and wait for Hua Tuo to restore his cellular state.


    Even with such multiple insurance, he almost hung up when he tried for the first time. The reproduction speed of the virus was not controlled, and its own genes were not eliminated. As a result, some viruses would destroy the host cells in the process of replication.


    This made a large number of cells in the shadow body die and almost turned into a lump of rotten meat. Fortunately, the power of breaking the boundary denied death. Hua Tuo shot fast enough to stabilize his situation. The extra virus was eliminated by targeted drugs.


    After some adjustments. The second attempt still produced strong adverse reactions, but it was much better than the first time. When the developer completely completed the transformation of its own genetic information, the technology has matured a lot.


    When Zhang Zhongjing came to the experiment, the side effects were much smaller. Even without Hua Tuo and Chengying to rescue, the probability of surviving after completing the whole course of treatment had exceeded 80%.


    When the last Hua Tuo was implanted, there were basically no obvious adverse reactions. Basically, after the injection, the two little old men became what they were when they were young. However, their appearance was more or less similar to that of Dian Wei, and their muscles were a little exaggerated. If they only looked at the shape, they were more like black boxing.


    "Say... You don''t think there are so many ethical problems, but we have almost replaced Dianwei''s genetic material. Even his son can''t have such a high degree of genetic information similarity like us."


    The two miracle doctors were still experiencing the strength of their new body. They took a beaker and chewed it. Smelling the speech, they fell into a short thought: "I didn''t think of this problem just now, but as long as others don''t know, there will be no ethical problems.


    Even if you go out to advertise and tell others that you have a way to turn their bodies into strangers'' sons, no one will believe this statement.


    In contrast, improving the physical quality of the whole people is much more important than this little ethical issue. "


    Hua Tuo''s meaning coincided with the film, but Zhang Zhongjing put forward different opinions: "I think it''s all like this. In fact, it''s inappropriate to transform. It''s true that such a body is extremely strong. It can adapt to almost any extreme environment.


    But its gene utilization is so high that there are almost no redundant fragments. This means that unless the gene mutation, relying on conventional sexual reproduction, it is difficult to have too much variation.


    Genetic diversity should be extremely important for a population. If all the genetic information is single and homogeneous, it may lead to mass death or even extinction after some disease restraining this individual.


    Therefore, I think we should not transform everyone into what we are now, but different people only inherit part of the Dianwei gene, and preserve the diversity of genes as much as possible on the premise of ensuring the basic viability. "


    Chengying nodded approvingly. In fact, this is what tulip does internally. Although perfect human medicine is powerful, it also has high hidden dangers. On the contrary, genetic homogeneity will make a population vulnerable. If there is a virus that specifically inhibits perfect human and human beings lack variation, it is likely to cause extremely huge casualties in extreme time, Even lead to human extinction.


    Zhang Zhongjing''s exposure to these knowledge is so short that he can think of this. It can only be said that the miracle doctor is a cow.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1352

    Although biological evolution is extremely unreliable, it is roughly equivalent to writing a program, and then waiting for him to run bugs, so that these bugs can be combined into a new program that can work by coincidence.


    A bit of "when the program runs in a strange way, you don''t move it. GIF" means that pigeons don''t have to stir up their wings to fly, or they may swing their heads and fly like a helicopter. Cows don''t necessarily run on strong limbs, or they may rely on four stronger * * to bear the weight of their body.


    But no matter how unreliable, genetic diversity is an important wealth of the human population. If all the diversified genes are deleted in one transformation, it will be a great loss for any population.


    However, the studio has other ideas about preserving genetic diversity. If each person only modifies some fragments, although it can generally improve the viability, it also means that the upper limit becomes different according to each person''s modification.


    This is likely to lead to the differentiation of a unified nation because of their different special abilities. It does not mean that there is a clear division of labor. Real social animals such as ants have a clear division of labor, which is also conducive to the survival and reproduction of the population.


    But those are similar to the existence of Gestalt consciousness, which is obviously not in line with the internal situation of human beings. This transformation, which naturally differentiates different abilities, will undoubtedly generate classes in human beings and stimulate contradictions.


    You know, there are few animals in the world that are better at internal fighting than humans. Just different skin colors, different regions, different beliefs, different accents, and even what you look at may make the two groups play dog brains.


    Special abilities such as innate abilities are almost bound to be used by people with intentions to create class differentiation. People with some special abilities are inherently noble.


    Although the film is just a chess game world, I don''t want to see the Chinese people fall into the cesspit of the A3 caste system.


    "We can extend it directly. The human DNA sequence is not to remove the original genes as much as possible, but to connect the new gene fragments.


    Then let some genes be expressed dominant, and the rest are recessive. Then add a gene segment that switches between dominant and recessive, so that these people can activate the recessive genes inside the potential body under some extreme circumstances, such as the threat of death.


    I call it gene lock. We can even grade gene lock. Under different stimuli, the unlocking levels are different, and the power is different.


    In this way, we can not only preserve the diversity of genes, but also ensure sufficient self-protection in dangerous situations. Most importantly, even people with random and poor special abilities will get random other special abilities because the recessive genes are expressed in free combinations.


    Not to let a group of people organize spontaneously and get me a Tianlong man. "


    Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing nodded in agreement, although they were miracle doctors. However, the consideration of people''s hearts is not the first, so some problems are often directly ignored by them.


    When these three people had a heated discussion about how to design the grade division of gene locks and what strength different levels of gene locks should have, the light of the window was blocked by a tall shadow.


    Dianwei finally broke free from the anesthesia of nano machinery. He was only left with a pair of good underpants. He was very angry, although he became much stronger this time. But it''s obviously a hole.


    Two miracle doctors have old arms and legs. He was embarrassed to beat him. He hung it up and hung it on the flagpole at most, but there was also a strong young jumper who was always 15 years old. He didn''t let the bastard understand what flowers are and why they are so red, so he turned over his sex!


    Naturally, Chengying didn''t know that Dianwei had just made a shameless poison oath, but the biological instinct still made him run away for the first time. However, the speed and strength of Dianwei are exaggerated, and it has reached the level of unarmed demolition. Aidman alloy may not be able to bear it. He gave a punch with all his strength.


    The shadow in mid air was caught by him, followed by an old fist.


    A moment later, Dianwei looked at the half empty Institute building and a ten meter wide ditch in front of him, doubting life.


    He swore it was absolutely unintentional, although he was angry and wanted to teach the guy in front of him a lesson. But he didn''t try his best. After all, he didn''t want to kill.


    But the immediate effect of this punch made him doubt the unlucky guy who was hit. Has he even raised his ashes? Although I obviously feel stronger. But now the intensity is still a little outrageous.


    Chengying got up from the pit with a sore back. He just smashed a mountain, which finally stopped from the terrible impact.


    There was hardly any cloth on his body. In order to avoid embarrassment, he controlled his body and secreted part of the stratum corneum. Into a business card, the offer covers the key parts. At least it doesn''t look naked.


    Thanks to the fact that he has completed the transformation of his body, otherwise, if he continues with such a punch, he may have been eliminated.


    Although the transformation of the body to achieve the same effect is far more difficult than manufacturing mechanical weapons, it also depends on luck. After all, even playing mahjong may theoretically be the same as the first card.


    Dianwei belongs to the kind who has been lucky or blessed by fate. It may be a hero aura, or even a higher-grade existence, so that his power now is more outrageous than most active mecha.


    Even if a dangerous tramp with full firepower can beat Dianwei who runs wild, we have to say two things. However, with his perfect gene, it is possible to cultivate giant flesh and blood constructs.


    It''s very interesting to think about driving EVA in Han Dynasty, but it''s a pity that no high school students can recruit to be drivers. If the whole synchronization rate is 400% and the body is dissolved in the body, I think it will be very touching, but most of them will kill their own people.


    Of course, most of the real R & D time is too late. As for the next action, it can be basically divided into two parts. One is to harass at sea and slow the construction progress of Jose, and the other is to inject the perfect human medicine. I believe that as long as there is another one or two months of improvement, the two miracle doctors can cultivate mass-produced transfer viruses.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1353

    After nearly half a year''s rest and preparation, the navy was finally ready to go. Although it lacked systematic training, they were well equipped.


    Although many soldiers can''t even swim, they are well equipped. Although generals have zero experience in commanding modern fleets, they are well equipped. In a word, being well equipped can cover up most of the problems.


    The equipment here is not only weapons and ships, but also logistics supplies, military cans, medical supplies, and almost everyone has been injected with all kinds of vaccines. If not all kinds of motor vehicles, they have basically completed the popularization. Such a huge logistics. It is very difficult to transport to the coastline.


    Chen Xi has become a little numb. Originally, he thought that the national ranch he established on the northern prairie was very good. At least most people can eat meat several times a year.


    But he found that he still underestimated the power of science and technology. What kind of meat is better than two to one? What kind of pig is this? If you can eat two catties of meat, it will increase one catty of meat, and the speed of growing meat is incredible. You can basically sell it in half a month. Are you sure this is a pig or a biochemical weapon?


    Currently in some areas. There has been an outrageous phenomenon that the price of meat is lower than the price of vegetables. These are easy to see changes. Even the people can see that they are facing unprecedented changes.


    Therefore, although many people have just lost their loved ones, they still support the war on the front line. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are the most able to reflect national strength, and in their view, the national strength of the Empire has never been as strong as today.


    Half a million newly trained navies set out in more than 500 warships, large and small. Among them, a large number of naval airmen piloting ship-based aircraft are pure rookies. They are lucky to ensure that they don''t fall down after flying into the sky.


    It is precisely because of this painful situation that the army is strong and the main warships are several times the opposite. However, the strategic goal this time is to harass and slow down the opponent''s construction speed.


    The strategy is to rely on the fleet''s stronger mobility to attack the enemy''s fixed strongholds, destroy the enemy''s sponge facilities and destroy the enemy''s mining base in vale. The primary target of the attack is the enemy''s logistics facilities.


    It''s still the old routine of the film. The effective power to kill the enemy is important, but it''s useless if someone has no resources. The Han Empire is about to transform the human body of the whole people. At this time, there''s no need to be eager for success.


    As long as Jose doesn''t have the ability to lift a magic wand and summon tens of thousands of leather holsters of M78 nebula, he basically has no hope of turning over after national transformation. Even if he can pull down the moon, it is unlikely to destroy human civilization. Of course, if he has the ability to throw the earth into the sun, it is still possible to die together.


    As for the option of throwing the earth into the sun, Jose has also considered it. For example, it is not completely impossible to consume the kinetic energy of the earth by adding this mass to the earth.


    But the technical difficulty is huge, and the time will be extremely long. Without the accumulation of thousands of years, it is basically impossible to do it, unless he has the ability to directly build a planetary engine on the surface of the planet, but it is too easy to destroy such an obvious spectacle building.


    The navy is vast and mighty, sailing towards the deep blue sea. In addition to those warships carrying carrier based aircraft and air combat aircraft armour, there are some other wonderful flowers in the fleet.


    For example, a search looks like an aircraft carrier, but it is all flat plates and a warship with a huge robot lying on it. Naturally, the carrier is a dangerous wanderer.


    This painting style is somewhat broken. In EVA animation, it feels like transporting the first aircraft and the second aircraft. In fact, the filmmaker doesn''t want to use such an unreliable platform as a warship. The problem is that he hasn''t figured it out so far. What kind of black technology is the helicopter that can transport such heavy iron bumps in the Pacific Rim?


    Nuclear powered helicopters aren''t that crazy, are they? You can''t expect a large helicopter to be like a four axis UAV. With an outrageous thrust weight ratio, you can carry heavy objects dozens of times larger than your own weight, right? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Even if the mecha is all made of plastic, it should not be able to be lifted by a few helicopters smaller than the mecha hand.


    In addition to this super flat boat transporting dangerous vagrants, there are several special types of ships that can form a large marine combat platform in a short time.


    They look like big squares floating on the sea. Very inconsistent with ship dynamics, in fact, their sailing speed is also the slowest. But if necessary. These warships can be divided into many layers in an instant. Like folded paper, it unfolds quickly. Quickly spread a piece of land like a floating bridge on the sea surface, and then connected by several ships, a land war platform can be formed on the sea surface in a short time.


    This is also a special ship produced by Wuliang for the consideration of national conditions, so that the army can also be used on the sea. After all, the soul legions of Xiliang iron cavalry and trapped camp are too strong, especially the miraculous Xiliang iron cavalry, which has no problem dismantling GAODA by hand.


    Even with all kinds of modern weapons, the combat effectiveness of these legions can still not be underestimated. However, without land, they can''t give full play to their strength. Calculating that Xiliang iron cavalry can turn itself and its horses into octopus, it will limit the exertion of most of their strength.


    This time, we learned the lesson from the last time. The Han Empire chose to firmly control the combat platform under its feet in its own hands. Although it looks like an iron chain strategy, this time they are not afraid of fire attack. At least these alloys are nonflammable.


    Such a large-scale attack was naturally detected by Jose''s air force, but he was not worried. At present, although his naval advantage has been weakened, he still has many special marine forces.


    For example, after a large number of capture, the combat giant Kun was transformed into a semi mechanical body.


    Because of the essence of heaven and earth, the size of whale, a giant marine beast, has further expanded. There are also super big guys with a displacement of tens of thousands of tons. Lubu''s end has almost this size. Even if it is smaller, it will not be inferior to cruisers.


    These guys have natural diving ability and can go deeper into the deep sea than submarines. To a large extent, these combat giant Kun make up for the gap in the number of main warships between the two sides.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1354

    Domestication and mechanized transformation of some giant creatures as weapons of war has been the norm of tulips. When they just rose, they transformed the cloud herders, that is, the atmospheric dragons in history, as weapons of war when they fought against the atmospheric biosphere.


    Therefore, although it is a relatively backward technology, the technology accumulation is still quite rich. There is a ready-made network of nerves and electrical signals for reference. Ju Kun''s nerves are much stronger than the light atmospheric dragon family, and even as thick as many cables. It''s easy to complete the transformation.


    However, for the interior of these giants, neural networks also need to be transformed. Vertebrates can dominate the biosphere and have dominated the position of top predators for hundreds of millions of years. It depends on pointing out the technology tree of super size on the skill tree.


    The super large front technology is the technology with myelin nerve, which is a black technology in biology. In that era when strange shrimp sea scorpions crossed the ocean, it was a dimensionality reduction blow, which increased the transmission speed of nerve signals from a few meters per second to three digits. Directly across an order of magnitude.


    If there is no such black technology, it is difficult for a creature to exceed one meter in size. Imagine the brain. It takes nearly one second to direct your fingers to move. Such a delay, let alone show the operation of light speed QA in the game, is a huge challenge even if you walk upright.


    This is also the reason why it was difficult for the top predators of that era to grow too large. Now the same problem also appears in Ju Kun.


    Fifty meters is almost the limit of mammals. Even blue whales can hardly keep flexible after exceeding this size. Under the nourishment of the essence of heaven and earth, giant blue whales that are often 100 meters or even more than 200 meters long are not rare.


    In particular, these guys live on plankton in the ocean, and their food is almost inexhaustible. Even their cubs are not ordinary predators in the ocean. In addition, many giant Kun live in the form of ethnic groups. In this endless ocean, they are almost invincible, and the total number of groups is exaggerated to the extreme. Even if they are too big and act a little clumsy, it will not affect their invincible position in the sea.


    But if it is in a war, the delay of one or two seconds is fatal. The delivery of a message is delayed by a second or two. Then the completion of a steering may be delayed by more than ten seconds. In a fierce naval battle. It may face heavy artillery attack in more than ten seconds.


    In desperation, these giant Kun had to replace a large number of nerve wires and replace the backward sodium potassium pump with metal cables, so that the transmission speed of electrical signals can be increased to close to the speed of light at one stroke. Basically, it is impossible to rely on natural evolution. Beyond this transmission speed.


    Since all of them have undergone this kind of whole-body surgery, the interior of these semi-mechanical and biological warships has naturally undergone many transformations. In those years, tulip transformed Kunpeng on Mars. The 10000 meter beast has now become the boss of a well-known freight company in tulip. He is the flagship of the company, which can be said to have been quite moist.


    This technology is naturally easy to master. The first thing is to build a cockpit inside the giant Kun, which must take out some organs. Therefore, the unlucky giant Kun''s kidneys have become victims. Compared with the sophisticated organs such as heart and lung, it only needs a layer of ion permeable membrane to replace the kidney to filter out the toxic substances in the blood.


    In the empty space here, the establishment of two command posts can basically meet the control of zhengtou jukun warships. Compared with precision and huge steel warships, these mechanized biological weapons. It''s much simpler to operate.


    The principle is naturally old Pavlov. By controlling hormone secretion and constantly giving pleasure and pain training, Ju Kun can soon be taught to be obedient RB


    Keke, trained into an elite soldier who obeys his orders.


    The blood vessels and other circulatory systems in Ju Kun''s body are also artificially reinforced with alloy fibers, just like the layer of metal wire on the bread outside the snake skin tube in later generations. In this way, even if the enemy''s attack can destroy the armor and blow up the flesh and blood, it is very difficult to destroy the blood vessels.


    After making up for this biological weakness, these mechanical warfare Kuns have advantages over ordinary warships. First, they are easy to produce. Nowadays, countries have little development of the ocean, and the population of various giant Kuns is extremely unreasonable. You know, Jose used whaling to supplement the meat for the immigrant army at the beginning, even so, There is also no significant reduction in Kun in the ocean, in this existing organism. Carry out mechanical transformation. The efficiency of production is naturally much faster than the direct construction of steel giant ships.


    The second is speed, not to mention the streamlined shape, which is the most suitable for the ocean. Whether turning or sprinting, it is more flexible than ordinary warships propelled by propellers. Even if there is a defect of insufficient output power, it can also be made up by external propellers, even if these exposed parts are attacked. Nor will they lose power, which is one less weakness than ordinary warships.


    In addition, these guys don''t worry about sinking. Guys like blue whales can dive, not to mention specially modified sperm whale submarines. Submarines during World War II are more likely to be attacked by sperm whales than diving. Even modern military submarines will be very dangerous when they dive into the extreme depth of sperm whale diving.


    Relying on torpedoes for underwater warfare and the vast ocean to mitigate the impact of shells can undoubtedly give full play to the advantages of sperm whale submarines.


    As for these mechanical warfare Kuns, the biggest advantage is that they have clouds! Lv Bu''s super Kun has the cloud equivalent to a whole army. It can be imagined how thick the cloud will be formed when hundreds of giant Kun are arranged in battle lines on the ocean.


    Not only the cloud gas, they also have some huge internal gas. Many weapons using internal gas can even be installed directly on them without considering the energy supply.


    As for the shortcomings of Ju Kun, there are naturally many. For example, their size, although some big guys can grow to a displacement of tens of thousands of tons, even in this era, such super big guys are rare. They are still small compared with the tens of thousands of tons of water discharged by steel giant ships.


    As a result of their body shape, they can carry fewer weapons. In particular, they also need to be waterproof and can withstand the impact of water flow. Without affecting the streamlined body shape of Ju Kun, it is more difficult to place more weapons.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1355

    These guys are difficult to install a large number of weapons because of their relatively small displacement. Compared with warships, they are solid. Although the warship looks metal. But in fact, the density is smaller than these big guys, which makes the warship have more firepower platforms.


    These giant Kuns, even if they are the largest, can only install a few 300 mm cannons. Most of them still carry torpedoes, dive close to the enemy and shoot close.


    In fact, diving is also an important means for them to avoid aerial reconnaissance. Although the sea water is water, it can not be completely transparent. It is basically impossible to overlook it from the air when it is about 100 meters underwater. Even after transformation, most giant Kun have a few cavities in their bodies, so it is easy to dive to this depth.


    The Han imperial navy, which was destroying the immigrant army''s offshore drilling platform on the sea, was attacked by sperm whale submarines. These huge, square headed and naive looking guys are all powerful killing weapons after transformation.


    Quietly approaching from the deep sea, both sides have advanced sonar equipment, but sperm whales'' natural equipment is more sensitive after all. The huge fat block on their forehead is used to collect ultrasonic waves. After they feel the search of warship sonar, they release torpedoes and dive again at the first time.


    The warships on the sea also detected that unidentified biological objects were approaching underwater. The first time was to put deep-water bombs. However, the sea water resistance was huge, and the 100 meter sea water could almost isolate all attacks.


    The shoddy oxygen torpedoes released by sperm whale submarines went straight to the warships at a relatively high speed. At this distance, they have been shot at close range.


    Boom, boom!


    Two unlucky missile destroyers were hit at the bottom of the ship. One of them leaked water, but it can still be repaired. The warships designed in accordance with the principle of harmless passage have a large number of watertight compartments. Even if several of them leak, they can be drained and repaired quickly.


    The other one was unlucky. The propeller of the warship was blown off, and the transmission was blown into a twist. In the process of crazy rotation, the bottom of the warship was stirred like a chrysanthemum destroyed by a big stick.


    In a short time, such damage is difficult to repair. We can only take out the missile and give it to other warships to carry. We are dragged to a nearby island for rest.


    As for those deep-water bombs, it''s a pity that they didn''t hit any enemy. In terms of sonar, the navy of the Han Empire obviously suffered a small loss when it found the existence of the enemy one step slower than its opponent, resulting in the explosion of deep-water bombs. These sneaky sperm whales have sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    Compared with the echolocation system evolved over countless years, the effect of the temporarily modified military sonar is still much worse, and the enemy''s form is not even explored. However, the mental power of the film still captures the appearance of these guys.


    "Blame! It''s a modern weapon made of whales. I''m afraid it won''t be sprayed to death." Chengying whispered. Although the air reconnaissance has found the enemy''s domesticated whales, the Han imperial air force has always been at a disadvantage.


    Before the Navy set out, they lacked a maritime combat platform and did not have enough aircraft carriers as take-off and landing platforms. They could not beat the heavily armed fighters on the opposite side by relying on white horse justice. If they could detect the transformed whales, they had to rely on the air detached generals in the Han Empire to fly over and investigate in person.


    Although the fighter has fierce firepower, it still has to be torn by hand in the face of the strong internal Qi and separated body like human body armor, which enables the Han Empire to maintain limited air reconnaissance power.


    But the filmmaker didn''t expect that sperm whales had been transformed. So it seems. The opponent this time. I''m afraid we''ll have a biological Navy.


    I just don''t know if they have deep-sea big squid. The big squid in the red police can be said to be quite a bug. Even an aircraft carrier can pick it up, and then make the opponent unable to fight. It is a well deserved king.


    However, this kind of thing is unlikely to exist in reality. Even if the essence of heaven and earth recovers, it is difficult for squid to grow so large. On the one hand, on the other hand, the king squid is actually a specialty of the deep sea. They do not have the ability of sperm whales to and from the deep sea and shallow sea, let alone fight sperm whales in the deep sea as in the documentary.


    Under normal circumstances, these big squid are a dish in front of the huge sperm whale. At present, the most complete specimen is found in the belly of the whale.


    These guys are not rivals in the deep sea. They are even a dish on land. Even they are very difficult to survive on the sea. The biggest possibility is that they are burst into a lump of rotten meat by the high pressure in their body.


    Chengying thought to herself that his opponent should not have the deep-sea King squid as a weapon


    ¡­¡­


    However, people miss and horses miss. The filmmaker makes scientific and reasonable inferences according to the actual situation, but in this magical world, some unscientific things often happen.


    For example, there are really evil gods in this world. Even evil gods have been called down in history. Then he was besieged by the army of terrible upright apes. Cut it and stew it in the pot.


    Theoretically, in such a place, it is entirely possible to make artificial evil gods, even on the side of the immigrant army. Even if you don''t want to make an evil god, you''re about to make an evil god.


    When he brainwashed people, Jose, like his own head, ignored the fact that this is a magical world, and even if this is a magical world, he should speak of the basic law. When people are dissected and have nerves and hormones, they can naturally hypnotize and brainwash.


    But in this world, it has always been possible to distort reality and even produce gods. The Shenxiang of Fusang is the embodiment of the will of the whole people.


    Relatively normal will can give birth to relatively normal gods, but if it is a distorted will... It goes without saying what will give birth to.


    In the process of operating the base, Jose heard reports from his subordinates for many times and found strange situations, such as hearing inexplicable water flow, or seeing flesh and blood organs growing on the wall and eyes growing in the compartment of the toilet.


    At first, he analyzed the symptoms of these people. It may be diseases such as rabies, or technical problems in transformation that led to their hallucinations. But one after another. Let him realize that things are not simple.


    At first he thought the disease was contagious, but he realized it when he really saw the change at midnight. I''m afraid this is not a conventional mental problem. But after a large number of people who have been distorted gather together, the distorted will calls out something bad.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1356

    Jose also has rich knowledge of mystics. As a veteran soldier, he has rich experience in developing colonial stars. All kinds of strange colonies always have all kinds of extraordinary systems, and some will even threaten the pioneers with advanced equipment.


    This is the importance of a large amount of mystical knowledge. Even the mysterious transcendental power should follow some laws. The system like Douluo Wuhun already belongs to the extremely chaotic type of transcendental system.


    The extraordinary system of relative order is generally expressed in the form of magic, fighting spirit and even arcane art. This is relatively easy to deal with. Even the conventional extraordinary force analysis equipment can analyze and utilize these forces.


    But there are also some chaotic planets. Although the regular distribution of the universe is uniform in the area where tulips have been proved, the distribution of extraordinary forces is not uniform at all.


    In some areas with strong extraordinary power, the will can directly change the reality with the help of extraordinary power. Even ordinary people may directly blacken and obtain strange extraordinary power if they are subjected to any severe stimulation, such as watching their relatives killed or huge childhood shadow.


    Not to mention that if extraordinary people deliberately guide, spread teachings and gather believers, they are likely to summon strange evil gods. Although this summoning is extremely chaotic and most evil gods will not be very obedient, at least they have traces to follow. This knowledge, which is difficult to quantify and can only be concluded by experience, is in the classification of tulips, It is counted as mysticism.


    For tulip people, this is like magic in the eyes of modern people to a certain extent. Although they can''t understand all the principles, even if they really see it, most people will think that their knowledge level is not enough and can''t understand the technical content.


    The situation in front of Jose is obviously not as simple as mental illness. It is mostly a mysterious event in the world. The origin is easy to speculate, that is, the distorted will of these people brainwashed by him.


    In areas with relatively abundant transcendental power, will is easy to produce a collection of transcendental consciousness. At present, the essence of heaven and earth in the Han Empire is not particularly rich, which is similar to the large-scale outbreak of spar disease after Reiki recovery. In theory, the probability of such a change is very small.


    However, there are too many more than 4 million people, all of whom are unified, distorted will and still gathered together. If there were no moths, there would be ghosts. This can be regarded as a relatively major mistake in Jose''s design.


    However, it is not too late to find out that it is impossible to make up for it. It is impossible to liberate these people''s distorted will.


    This is Jose''s basic plan. It is a difficult problem to let these people become stragglers and survive on the ocean, not to mention directing their work.


    And to tell the truth, doing that will only make things worse. Now it has been brainwashed, and fear and chaos have been suppressed to the lowest. Although the will is distorted, at least there are no flying negative emotions and countless dead souls.


    Once the control over them is lifted, their own fear and despair of the situation can provide a large number of negative emotions. The ensuing chaos will cause huge casualties, fear chaos and emerging evil gods.


    It will soon become human purgatory, even more terrible than purgatory. Death is far from liberation, but the beginning together. The soul will be captured by the will of evil gods, bear eternal torture, and then provide more negative emotions.


    As we all know, negative emotion value is a kind of power. In those years, a tree demon king could spray people by mouth, and the soul poisonous chicken soup was the strongest in the mainland. A sledgehammer absorbed the negative emotions of tourists by relying on the amusement park horror house, and fed a plurality of fierce ghosts in red.


    Playground and keyboard man can do this, not to mention the purgatory scene of millions of people. What this place supports will be an extremely bizarre and strange evil god.


    Even, under the cultivation of repeated practice, this thing will become stronger and stronger. It will evolve into a general disaster one day step by step. Close to its own terrorist characteristics, it will constantly absorb the fear and pain of normal areas as a source of strength, expand its scope, and finally turn the whole earth into a Senluo ghost.


    Although Jose originally intended to create disasters, he did not intend to create such disasters! This thing is completely out of control. It''s the most possible to kill yourself first without solving the problem of the film.


    Therefore, Jose can never remove brainwashing, which is tantamount to loosening the iron chain tied to the beast. Jose doesn''t think that relying on these aborigines who haven''t learned anything can spontaneously solve the evil gods.


    Although the twisted will will gradually increase the erosion of the evil god, it is always much slower than fear, despair and death. On this occasion, they have the opportunity to try to turn the guest into the main, infiltrate their own strength into the evil god, and take the initiative to pull down the evil god and turn it into a controllable own combat power.


    This is not without precedent. During the pioneering period, a colonial star appeared an indigenous cult blood sacrifice to evil gods, ready to summon evil gods to fight against the soldiers of tulips. As a result, he became an evil god sacrifice and pulled out a pile of indescribable things to pollute the world.


    The commander of the local colonial Agricultural Reclamation Construction Corps looked at his keen intuition on mysticism and a little luck. He took over the calling ceremony, changed several calling elements, forcibly added inexplicable attributes given to the evil god Aojiao, Lori, white hair, red pupil and so on, and then took the initiative to call down the evil god.


    The huge energy reserve was forcibly distorted and transformed by the evil god when he was young, and turned into a white haired red eye. It has a proud little Laurie who can be pulled out as a curry stick. It is also known to the whole tulip as the night of social death.


    It seems like a broken jar. Roddy, then commander of the 13th agricultural reclamation and Construction Corps, simply didn''t do anything. He named the unlucky evil god nayalatotip, and usually called her nayazi.


    Because evil gods will not develop with age, so far, poor commander Luo still keeps the body of a boy in Yuanyang, which is really a model of our generation.


    Of course, Jose can''t fully emulate Roddy. Even if he wants to, he can''t do it. There is no open logistics supply. He wants money, people and equipment. He really thinks it''s easy to twist the evil god into a little Lori?


    However, it is not impossible to achieve such an extreme and make the evil god controllable to a certain extent and reach a cooperative relationship with him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1357

    In fact, even the NAIA son of Roddy is not a completely controllable evil god. It is just that various parameters in the calling ceremony are specified, which limits a set of behavior patterns for the evil god and must act according to a little Lori''s thinking pattern.


    This is naturally impossible for Jose''s current situation, but he doesn''t have to do it. He just needs to stipulate some of the most important characteristics like signing an agreement with an evil god.


    For example, evil gods should not take the initiative to erode the real world. After evil gods erode the reality, they show different scenes in different people''s eyes.


    There are many kinds of preparatory schemes. Although they can not completely control the erosion of evil gods, each kind of erosion is beneficial to Jose.


    As he invested a lot of energy and mammals, mostly mice, after sacrifice, he finally worked out the props that may be used for the call, set aside the altar and began the call of evil gods.


    There is a saying that the things on the altar are a little outrageous, from boards, bricks, wine bottles, cans, calendars, newspapers, shampoo, even steamed stuffed buns, rice and noodles. It doesn''t seem to summon evil gods, but children catch the week.


    The fact is almost the same. Most of the existence of evil gods are extremely chaotic. It is unreliable to deal with them by normal means. They can only do tricks in the summoned items, place the items representing different restrictions in the summoning ceremony, and then let the evil gods choose these designated items as much as possible by means of induction.


    Soon, the calling ceremony began in the prayers of all the immigrant troops. The unified call of distorted will seemed to shape something and pull something out from somewhere. In short, in the dormitory toilet with the most serious erosion, huge flesh and blood rushed out and crushed the whole prefabricated plank house dormitory, which was only a corner of the huge body of the evil god.


    Without enough energy and supplies, as well as the scientific research team, Jose can not control what evil gods are. Perhaps it is because almost everyone lives on the ocean. Facing the boundless and unknown deep sea under his feet, he fears the birth of instinct. The summoned evil gods, at least from the current image, are the combination of octopus tentacles and bat wings, It''s probably kesulu who didn''t run away.


    Now it depends on what kind of checks and balances this kesulu will be subjected to. Before that, just this tentacle has caused mental pollution to a large number of people. It is far from the point of view, and it has seen the scene of purgatory. There are countless unknown information in the brain, which almost burst the brain. Many people have a mental breakdown on the spot and go crazy directly.


    He knelt down fiercely and screamed with strange syllables. It was as ugly and meaningless as rubbing a knife against the glass, but everyone''s roars were superimposed, but it sounded as if he was calling a name: "kesulu!"


    Just hearing the name, you will be eroded and want to join those crazy people and scream with them.


    He saiqiang refrained from seeing the big octopus. He knew very well that the erosion of this thing could not be resisted by strong strength. Although it was not a real injury, he would not be much more tenacious than those ordinary immigrants.


    He knew very well that such erosion would not last long, and soon the evil god would be induced to touch messy sacrifices. At that time, this completely unrestricted erosion would stop.


    Sure enough, after a short period of strong erosion, kesulu was soon attracted by the sacrifice. He was really like a child grasping Zhou. Looking for it in the sacrifice, he ignored a pile of garbage and a large number of daily necessities and weapons. It seemed that these things were incompatible with him, just when Jose was worried about the failure of the call and kesulu ran away.


    The huge tentacle actually stopped in front of a pile of food and hesitated. Jose was not sure whether the big guy was attracted by delicious food or simply followed suit. After all, this thing should not need to eat in theory. In his concept, humans, animals and plants are also things like Paramecium, and he won''t care what he does.


    But whatever the reason, the big guy was attracted by a pile of delicious food, and finally seemed to choose a basin of fried sauce noodles in a tangle.


    Jose is relieved about this choice. It is not the best choice for them, but it is not the worst. It is acceptable.


    Soon, those who went crazy after being eroded began to bite and swallow kesulu''s body desperately, but the other party seemed to have not seen it. Even if the body was damaged, it would not hurt him. It was like that people would not consider what E. coli was doing.


    But in the eyes of those who are not crazy, the huge tentacle monster in front of them is gradually becoming hazy and illusory and changing into another form


    A whirling... Fried noodles?


    Shock! Kesulu turned into a bittern eater. Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality!


    Those crazy people just swallowed from disgusting and sticky blood and meat to delicious and tempting fried noodles.


    Kesulu evolution, flying noodle God!


    Crazy people who eat flying noodles quickly restore the brilliance of reason in their eyes. Looking at the noodles in front of them, they dance and twist, and even have the absurd idea of another bowl. From this point of view, they are still half crazy and are the relatives of evil gods.


    Jose is well aware of his restrictions on this evil god form. The evil gods in this form can still move freely without their constraints, but the effect of pollution has been distorted into harmless noodles for humans and animals in their eyes, and most of the distorted effects have been lost.


    If you eat the following, you can become a family member who eats crispy bittern, and get the erosion effect. Around the family members of evil gods, everything will be distorted towards evil gods.


    But in the eyes of others, this is not harmless noodles for humans and animals, but twisted and wriggling flesh and blood, gurgling and rotating eyes, which seem to explode at any time and expose people''s blood vessels.


    The fear brought by these gadgets can greatly enhance the radiation range of pollution and the intensity of internal pollution. Ordinary people will soon get lost and become part of the diffusion distortion.


    They can also become their dependents by eating the body of the flying noodle God, and then join Jose''s army of evil gods.


    Moreover, at the physical level, the relatives of evil gods also have a considerable degree of combat effectiveness. They can turn into a huge amount of flying noodles in their own eyes and huge sea monsters in others'' eyes, galloping in the ocean.


    The most troublesome thing about such an enemy is that you can''t aim at him at all, because when you see him, it means that pollution has begun.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1358

    Even for the film, I didn''t expect that Jose, under the accident, by distorting his consciousness, cultivated a combination of flying noodle God and kesulu. It''s like Jose couldn''t guess. The film unexpectedly let Dianwei evolve into a super creature and get the perfect human medicine.


    However, compared with the perfect human medicine, the effect of taking crispy brine is more immediate. It is similar to Jose''s expectation. The summoned evil gods appear indifferent to human beings because they are limited. At present, they are like a miracle. They stick there and don''t move, but they will be polluted as long as they approach or stare.


    Fortunately, all brainwashed immigrants are his potential believers, including Jose. Seeing this guy is not a terrible tentacle monster, but delicious fried noodles.


    Although seeing fried sauce noodles is also equivalent to being polluted, and even if the pollution is deep enough, it will become a part of fried sauce noodles, but this pollution will not bring negative effects. On the contrary, it will make people energetic and energetic, eat the body of fried sauce noodles, and even turn into sea monsters.


    Although such sea monsters are not easy to control, most of their subjective consciousness is retained. It is most appropriate to delay and contain the Han imperial navy with many warships.


    It is under such circumstances that they encounter a group of nameless sea monsters.


    "I... I grass? Ke... Kesulu?" even if he was well-informed, he didn''t expect that God III''s world view would be born next time. Things like toads, big octopus and stone ghosts blocked the way of the warship. He would feel distorted and strange at a glance.


    However, he also has a lot of mystical knowledge. It is clear that these distorted things should not be touched at all. It is better not to look at them at all. In history, I don''t know how many pioneers died by looking directly at those indescribable things with strong strength.


    In the face of these things, the best choice is not to look or listen, and then use physical means to attack with range and directly erase them.


    In fact, he did the same. He gave orders the first time he found these guys. Launch cloud bombs into that area, although it will make the shock wave reach its own fleet. But fortunately, the fleet has shield defense and will not be really hurt.


    However, his order was issued a little late after all. There are already many people who look directly at the indescribable, and their spirit is much more fragile than the background film, and their reason drops much faster.


    Cloud bombs easily destroy those nameless monsters on the sea. They are not the problem of evil gods. Without the ability of physical immune pressure, although the body is distorted, it will still physically interact with the outside world.


    It is said that the things they touch will also be eroded. However, eroded objects can still cause damage to them, such as shells that hit them. Even if sarcomas grow, kinetic energy will act on them. When their bodies die, the contaminated objects will recover at a slow speed if they do not have their own consciousness.


    The violent explosion easily destroyed the opponents who came to harass, but the real trouble was that they looked directly at their sailors. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough to make their bodies mutate and their spirit have problems.


    There is no order between physical variation and mental abnormality. It seems to vary from person to person. Some people''s spirit is normal, but they don''t know when an extra eyeball came out in the center of the palm, and it is an eyeball that is not under their own control. It seems to be entering her body to monitor something instead of some existence.


    Some people seem to have no problems on the surface, but they show a crazy tendency in the rational test. For some simple daily questions, they will give the answer that the donkey''s lips don''t the horse''s mouth. For example, ask him what he ate in the morning, and he may tell you that I''m sleeping. This illogical response.


    None of these people can continue to fight. They were gathered and transported back by the light wounded and some logistics personnel. Ordinary treatment had no effect on them. They had to wait for them to recover or solve the evil spirit.


    This kind of enemy, which may reduce combat personnel at a glance, is even more difficult to deal with than strong ships and sharp guns. Even Lv Bu felt a thrill after looking at it from a distance. Not everything can be solved by strength. For example, no matter how strong you are, you can''t drag your hair to fly to heaven.


    "It''s troublesome now. We have to find a way to understand the mechanism of this evil god." the filmmaker is also experienced in dealing with similar situations. Although they are all called evil gods, there are great differences among evil gods under different systems.


    Some problems are easier to solve. A large enough explosion can destroy the opponent. As for the most difficult ones, some have not even been solved so far.


    The urgent task is to understand the characteristics of this evil god


    "It seems that we need to capture a family member of an evil god alone for testing. There should be a lot of executed prisoners in the Han Empire now. Don''t tell me that you just amnesty the world not long ago." Chengying asked Chen Xi by radio.


    "I probably understand what you mean. Do you need to test the pollution forms of these evil gods'' relatives to people? In other words, class D personnel are needed? I''ll send you a batch."


    Although the Central Plains has the lowest crime rate since ancient times, there are many abnormal people sentenced to death under the huge population base.


    It is OK for soldiers to test the characteristics of evil gods, but there is no doubt that it is more appropriate to use level D personnel.


    It is not easy to capture a family member of an evil god. In the next harassment, many brave soldiers volunteered to drive assault boats or mecha to catch each other alive, but they were polluted because they looked directly at each other.


    Among them, the situation of 17 people on the assault boat is relatively serious. They have been controlled and rushed to the rear urgently. Several mecha drivers have also been polluted to varying degrees, but the situation is relatively stable and are being isolated for observation.


    "The mecha driver also saw the relatives of evil gods, but the pollution seemed to be much smaller. I probably knew how to catch each other alive." the filmmaker rubbed his eyebrows and thought of the difference.


    The soldiers on the assault boat were close and looked directly at the family members of evil gods, but the mecha drivers were not. They saw the family members of evil gods through the screen!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1359

    The family members of evil spirits seen on the screen are theoretically just a projection, or even something composed of countless pixels. In fact, this thing itself does not have a threat, but the image of the family members of evil gods itself has a distorted concept. Therefore, the people seen across the screen are still affected, but weakened a lot.


    This is the most reasonable guess that the filmmaker can make in the face of such an opponent. How can we catch them alive and ensure that the soldiers are not excessively polluted?


    The way Chengying thought of is very simple, that is to code


    Although it sounds a little strange, coding is the simplest way. Since the screen can weaken erosion, mosaic the monsters on the screen can weaken it even more,


    Anyway, coding doesn''t affect attack and capture, but it has changed from a tentacle monster to a mosaic. Does the tentacle monster in H video affect the coding? Do you know it''s a tentacle? Obviously not!


    After the system locked the monster''s position and put on the mosaic, it encountered again, and finally succeeded in capturing an evil god''s family member alive. The driver''s spirit was only slightly eroded, so it locked the tentacle into a closed secret room. No one can look directly at him except the d-level personnel participating in the experiment.


    "Prepare for the test! First try the shield''s resistance to erosion. What else can isolate erosion? The chamber of secrets is not necessarily safe. If the erosion is expanded by scope or a field, it may be eroded as long as it is close to the chamber of secrets."


    Chengying has rich experience in such events. The miserable appearance makes some people subconsciously turn back, and all those who turn back are taken away and died miserably. The terrible scene makes everyone dare not disobey orders again.


    However, hundreds of people have been captured, and one of them has an internal Qi detached body, which can give full play to the projection of the evil god. A tentacle is stretched out fiercely. This time, it is no longer a passive pull, but an active grasp of the nearest warship. The distorted sound of metal deformation is heard, and the warship is easily pinched like a pop can, Sank to the bottom of the sea in the explosion of the ammunition depot.


    "I''ll go! Is it so scary?" Ma Chao wanted to look back. As a result, he saw an internal Qi detached body nearby pulled down and didn''t dare to move. It was too scary.


    "It''s said not to look back, alas! Some people don''t listen!" the photographer sighed. The soldiers of this era, even if they have been trained for a long time, still have a weakness in the execution and response to orders, which is naturally harmless when dealing with familiar enemies, but they pull their crotch too much against unknown times, and may even help, If the previous inner air separation had no hand to look back, the last warship would not sink.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s worthy of being a leader! Has the projection of evil gods summoned by so many people as blood sacrifice only made one ship? But it''s not over yet!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1360

    After the huge evil spirit body is called out, it is not immovable. During the driving process, the fleet can clearly feel that there are giants moving forward in the ocean.


    Although the summoned replica has no ontology, it has so strong pollution ability. However, under the sacrifice of thousands of people''s flesh and soul, they temporarily have a huge body size and commensurate physical destructive power.


    Jose knows very well that his evil gods are not invincible. It''s not even home. Once found, the weakness may be used by the opponent for the so-called actual effect.


    In this way, killing the enemy''s effective forces is not the top priority. Instead, the top priority is to destroy the enemy''s vehicles and destroy their logistics facilities. The strategic objectives determine the tactics. His strategy is to procrastinate. Wait for your inner earth shelter to be built and give the planet a final blow.


    Although it is only a short time to have the body of an evil god, the damage at the physical level is still huge. Many times, it is big enough to do whatever it wants. Even dangerous vagrants are just a bean sprout in front of their opponents of this size.


    The filmmaker had no intention of turning back to fight, but ordered all warships to turn their guns back. Shoot indiscriminately towards the rear. The accelerated part of the Legion attack is also hit behind. Since the physical destruction is selected, this physical reason is that it can physically interfere with the outside world. That means you can get hurt.


    If the fleet launches a new round of volley, it can theoretically kill this guy directly, or at least cripple him. But looking back means that a large number of people will directly see the real face of this guy. In that case, countless people will be polluted. It''s better to fight while running.


    But such indiscriminate shooting also makes the hit rate very worrying. The scope of the Legion''s attack is relatively large, and the hit rate can be seen in the past. The hit rate of artillery and crossbow is a bit embarrassing. This thing needs accurate calculation to shoot, and the trajectory is also an arc. If the opponent is not big enough this time, I''m afraid it can''t even wipe the edge.


    While running, he took time to test the characteristics of evil gods. He was sure that if this was Jose''s sneak attack, he would use all the big moves before he knew the characteristics of evil gods, even if it was not the most suitable fighter.


    So this round of attack is definitely not so simple. Class D personnel are on a bumpy ship. He was close to the room where the family members of the evil god were detained. He was very afraid now, but if he didn''t want to die before he knew the horror of the evil god, he had to approach and check it.


    At the moment he opened the door and entered, his indicators began to appear abnormal. The background recorded quickly. His body was the first to change.


    The nerve grows rapidly. It can be judged from the information in the recording that he is now in a state of mental disorder, that is, he is immersed in illusion and will make a donkey''s lip not a horse''s mouth answer to questions.


    From this point of view, the cause of mental disorder is likely to be caused by excessive nerve growth. From some extreme angles, people''s will has never been in direct contact with reality. All our feelings about reality are distorted information transmitted through the backward machine of the body, and the nerve is the cable to transmit these information, If these cables are abnormal, even if the brain is still not damaged, it is likely to lead to hallucinations.


    With the rapid growth of nerves, the eroded D D d-level personnel completely gave up answering the commands in the headset. And turned a deaf ear to all instructions, frantically slapped the door and tried to leave.


    After he found that the door could not be opened, he began to tear his body crazily. Before he entered the test room, every bone and joint of his body. They are implanted with extremely small positioning devices, so they can be monitored outside. To speculate on his internal movements.


    After slapping the door and finding that he could not leave, his mental madness seemed to have reached a new stage. Although tearing the body brought him pain, the reason why he tore the body was not pain. This can be seen from the signal transmitted by the nerves in his body. No signs of pain other than his destruction of his body were monitored.


    "Strange, what is he doing? This feeling seems to be disgust with the body. This is also reflected in those who are slightly eroded. Some people who maintain some sense have also been recorded trying to tear their thighs. When asking them the reason, they are told that they feel that the number of their legs and hands is wrong. If they can split their hands and feet, they will look very comfortable "More." the background muttered the patient''s observation report.


    "If it is in reality, it may be a psychological disease. Some people are born or because of some accidents. They will feel that their body is more or less than some zero.


    This feeling is generally like a mouth growing out of the palm of the hand. Normal people should ask how they want to get it off. It looks very similar to the mental state of these eroded people. "


    "Although I also think I should remove the mouth from my hand, I have a bold idea." although Ma Chao wants to release the Legion attack all the time to fight against the monsters of life, he always carries his back because he can''t read. Now he can just observe the experimental report with the photographer. When he hears his muttering, he gives a subtle answer.


    "Put away your bold idea! You don''t use the mouth on your hands like that! I''m afraid there are some problems in their self-awareness. That is, they think they may not be animals with limbs, but have more limbs. The patient''s report said that they hope to split their limbs in half, that is, the ideal creature, which is very acceptable Can have eight limbs, that is, octopus and so on.


    The guy in front of me will continue to hurt himself like this. I''m afraid he''s dead before he completes some transformation. Get him out first and I''ll try to operate on him. Is there any seafood? Octopus doesn''t need to be very big. See if the evil god can cope with it. "


    After discovering a certain rule, the filmmaker is relieved. If there is a trace to follow in the compilation process, it often means that the evil god itself has to follow many rules, which is easier to deal with.


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he felt the warship shaking fiercely under his feet, and tens of meters of waves burst into the sky: "lying trough! You can attack remotely, come on! Remove the personal shield and convert it into the warship area shield!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1361

    Although most people can''t look back, there are still very few people as death squads who have been observing the situation behind them. The evil god is launching a long-range attack. It seems that he is preparing a big move. A large amount of sea water rushes towards his mouth and disappears there. I don''t know what he is doing.


    These people can keep reason for a short time. Generally, they will completely lose their reason in three to five minutes. Therefore, the next person must take over within three minutes, and almost every observer is used as consumables.


    Therefore, the filming time is limited. Every second of delay is a crime. Although the warship is shaking violently, the filming has controlled the people who enter. The wound has stopped bleeding and urgently treated his wound. After getting the octopus, he immediately cut off the four strongest tentacles, although the octopus nerve has no myelin sheath, But this just makes the nerve thicker. Although the operation process is very rough, the background still connects the four tentacles with the thigh nerve of class D personnel.


    In the process of connection, it was crazy. Level D personnel gradually calmed down. After all four tentacles were installed on him, he seemed to regain his reason, but that reason seemed different from normal people.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the filmmaker blocked his ears and kicked him back to the secret room. His voice was polluted. If he listened more, it would change. After entering the secret room, he did not appear irritable. Instead, he gently pierced the skin of the relatives of the evil god and tasted his blood.


    It seems that after having eight limbs, he not only recovered some reason, but also got some strange knowledge. But now his reason is based on the premise of non-human. The shadow has no way to obtain the knowledge he knows from him through communication, and can only continue to observe his actions.


    "It doesn''t seem right. He seems to be communicating something... Wait... Observer, report whether the enemy has an attack trend?"


    "Yes... Yes... The chest of the sea monster... Seems to... Light up!" the voice was intermittent. It was obvious that there was not much left for the observer''s reason.


    "No! Concentrate the shield and thicken the flagship defense!"


    At the same time as the order for the film was issued,


    The highly compressed high-pressure water ball was like a huge bomb. It suddenly exploded towards him. At the same time, a strong beam of light hit the sky. In this attack, there was no smell of evil gods. It was a pure scientific and technological weapon. Even the model of this thing can be distinguished.


    "You''re a trap!" you instantly understand what the d-level personnel were just communicating. It''s the evil spirit itself! Didn''t his communication coordinates be exposed? And the most likely filmmaker is on the same ship as class D personnel.


    Although it is expected that the probability of killing him is small, Jose will obviously not give up this opportunity.


    Or in the fast reaction of the studio, the first choice is to strengthen the defense of the flagship, otherwise it is likely to be taken away by the other party.


    Just when he was terrified by the powerful attack, a flustered voice suddenly came from my Mai Li: "long... Sir! What have you done to me? Why do I have tentacles on my waist! And they still move! And why is there such a large lump of fried sauce noodles hanging in the room? Fried sauce noodles are also moving! Help! Let me out!"


    "Hmm? This is the restoration of reason?" the filmmaker was surprised: "interesting. After the erosion reached a certain degree, did he restore his reason instead? And what''s the matter with seeing a pile of noodles? Did the form of the relatives of evil gods become noodles?"


    The situation is too strange, but it is undoubtedly good news that you can suddenly regain your reason after your reason collapses to a certain extent. At present, this situation is somewhat similar to the way tulips usually deal with those evil things, that is, install a back door in each other''s mechanism.


    It seems that this is one of the back doors, from voice calls. He could feel that although the d-level staff was very afraid, he maintained strong energy and seemed optimistic.


    This is not normal. It is the opposite of the eroded state. This performance is more like a back door left deliberately.


    "Well... If it''s the back door, you can try to let him look directly at the projection of the evil god..."


    Although everyone is not allowed to look back, it doesn''t matter since they are already d-level personnel and have been eroded to this extent.


    Even, in order to let him see the projection of the evil god more intuitively, the undertaker specially opened a gap for the secret room. So he can look directly at each other.


    "Tell me, what do you see now?"


    The d-level personnel seemed to be in a great shock and couldn''t speak for a long time. When the filmmaker asked for the second time, he replied in an incredible voice: "OK... What a big lump of fried sauce noodles! My God, he would spray fried sauce noodles out! Now our shield is full of fried sauce noodles. My God, is it me crazy or the world crazy?"


    "Fried... Fried noodles with sauce?" the filmmaker was stunned. "You mean the sea monster on the sea, it seems to you that it is a huge fried noodles with sauce."


    "Yes, it''s very huge and indomitable. I saw his noodle soup flowing into the clouds." the d-level personnel''s tone was also shocked: "not only that, our shields are now covered with noodles."


    When Chengying heard the speech, his heart jumped. He seemed to be aware of something. He quickly asked, "you mean all the shields of our warships are covered with noodles." then he looked up at these shields. There was nothing on them except the flowing sea water.


    "That''s right! There are noodles everywhere. If there is no shield, they should have landed on our ship." the d-level officer replied with a little fear. After all, even if it''s just noodles, it''s scary if it''s as big as a mountain.


    "Yes!" the filmmaker realized that Jose''s attack had just begun. If in the eyes of level D personnel, all the evil gods like tentacles appear in the form of fried sauce noodles, it is self-evident what kind of damage they will cause when they show up, for fear that they are all invisible evil gods products on their warship shields. They disguise as transparent and then cover all the field of vision!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1362

    "Everybody get down now! Close your eyes. The antiaircraft gunner put on his goggles and fired at the inside of the shield."


    With the lesson of the last time, everyone is obedient this time. At least everyone understands. What is this for? I also understand that you can''t look directly at the creation of evil gods.


    Everyone closed their eyes for the first time. The filmmaker picked up the neck of the d-level personnel and asked him to help lead the way. He regarded the other party as his own eyes: "tell me the location of the keyboard."


    In order not to let the spirit explore the too clear outline of the evil god creation, he can only release the spirit with the minimum output, so as not to bump into things.


    The d-level personnel quickly pointed out the position of the keyboard. Although the current officer closed his eyes, there was a big difference between the two sides. Even with his eyes closed, the filmmaker could crush him with one hand. If he didn''t want to die, he must be obedient.


    When he touched the keyboard, the photographer was relieved. Next, he could use his flagship as a platform. Control the whole fleet for attack and defense conversion. The next most terrible enemy is not the creation of evil gods. But through these things. Attack the enemy.


    The relatives of evil spirits lying on the shield are not terrible to release alone. Just close your eyes and clean them up a little. But if the enemy launches a sneak attack at this time, the problem will be serious.


    Imagine how all the officers and soldiers would respond to the enemy''s sneak attack with their eyes closed? As long as you dare to open your eyes, you will suffer from pollution, which is equivalent to hanging a debuff that blinds the whole army, not to mention that the quality of these Army soldiers is not as good as that of the modern army. Even if it''s comparable. It is also extremely fragile when both eyes can''t see anything.


    In unprepared panic, a sudden attack must be a heavy loss. If the enemy comes prepared. It''s not impossible to destroy the whole army.


    Fortunately, the filming has been prepared. The radar connecting all warships shows the surrounding situation in a radar chart.


    Although the evil god projection will physically interfere with the reality to a certain extent, it can not be found by radar, but the enemy''s army is different. They must have their own entity. After confirming the location, the war dominated by long-range attack can begin.


    By calculating the distance between the two sides. The angle of fire can be adjusted so that even if most officers and soldiers can''t see it, they won''t suffer too much loss.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, a scream came from the new observer: "there are many monsters. Our shields are full of monsters. I''m dying. I feel that I''m about to become a part of the monster."


    Then on the radar. It shows that many large objects are approaching. It seems that these things are not ships, most of them are hidden in the water. I think these should be the transformed mechanical giant Kun.


    They are numerous. And most of them were in the position of more than ten meters or a few meters under the water and quickly surrounded the Han imperial navy, which was for them. The best tactics.


    Although the mechanical giant Kun is flexible, because of their size, it is difficult to equip them with artillery with too large caliber, and their destructive power is insufficient, resulting in their loss of firepower in long-range attack.


    The best way to make up for this weakness is to shoot close. On the one hand, you can improve your hit rate. If the artillery is close enough, it is enough to destroy the enemy''s armor!


    On the other hand, almost all the warships reconstructed by Ju Kun can dive, while most modern warships have limited firing angles of main guns. They can shoot flat or up, but it is often difficult to shoot down, depending on the terrain of the sea battle.


    The open ocean surface is endless, and there is basically no condescending situation. Therefore, the necessity of pitching is very low. When designing warships, the main gun for pitching is generally not specially designed.


    This means that as long as the mechanical giant Kun can break through close enough, they can make most of the warship''s main guns. It is difficult to aim at them. At this time, they only need to defend the shipborne aircraft overhead, and the pressure they have to face is much less.


    Moreover, in such a situation that no one can see, it is definitely not easy for carrier based aircraft to take off. The pilots of Jose''s idea can sling the pilots on the side of the Han Empire by ignoring erosion.


    Just let these mechanical giant Kun come close enough. The outcome of the battle has basically been decided.


    Naturally, it is impossible to take a picture. Let the other party''s evil plan succeed. After discovering the encirclement, he began to shoot at the enemy immediately, and the artillery caliber on his side was large enough. The equipment is also relatively sophisticated, with a longer range. First hit the giant Kun who tried to get close.


    Both firepower and military strength are the advantages of this side. Even if there is no way to dispatch shipborne aircraft, many guns that need to be controlled by people cannot be launched, but they still suppress distant opponents.


    "Tut! It''s really difficult to deal with. Did you find my trap so soon? There''s no way. The shipboard aircraft and mecha division rush and take advantage of it. Don''t be fond of war. The enemy has seen through our intention. When they recover their eyesight, you will suffer if there is no fleet cover!"


    Jose is still a little confident in his plan. However, the boss is better at dealing with the mess of evil gods than him. After all, he is a little worse and failed to succeed. At this time, he naturally took advantage and ran away.


    A large number of carrier based aircraft and aircraft armour flew out and surrounded the Han imperial fleet at high speed. Within ten minutes, they can destroy as much as they like, which is enough to cause heavy losses to the fleet.


    For the time being, the anti-aircraft firepower of the Han Empire can only shoot indiscriminately at the sky. Although there is a certain threat to them. But as long as it''s not too unlucky, it won''t be shot down.


    The photographer is also very clear that he can solve the opposite long-range fleet, but there is no way to take their shipborne aircraft. Even if we have ordered to clean up the shield coincidental evil god creation, without more than ten minutes of shooting, it is not enough to restore the soldiers'' eyesight.


    During this period of time, the fleet can only be attacked passively. Seeing that the enemy''s buildings have the intention to fight a wave and run away, the filmmaker resolutely caught up. Since it is a fait accompli that his fleet has been damaged, it will be a big loss if he doesn''t take this opportunity to make a return!


    The fierce bombardment of ship guns has also created many achievements for a time, but compared with the damage caused by ship-based aircraft and aircraft armor, what he has done can only slightly recover some losses. As the attachments on the surface of the shield were cleared, the filmmaker immediately ordered everyone to open their eyes and fight back.


    Although more than 40 warships of various types have been lost, the air defense firepower of the remaining warships is still strong. All the greedy shipborne aircraft that ran away before they were finished were killed and shot down by concentrated firepower.


    [to be continued]


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets

 Chapter 1363

    Jose''s men were brainwashed. Even if they were polluted by evil gods to a certain extent, which affected their IQ and increased some teasing attributes, most people still obeyed orders. After those greedy ones were shot down, other shipborne aircraft and aircraft armor returned one after another, leaving the range of the fleet.


    Seeing the enemy retreat and those who survived, everyone was terrified. In such a short time, there were more than 100 crazy observers. Through their records, everyone could realize how dangerous the battle was.


    Although Chengying''s command and dispatching of the army is poor, it is decisive every time it doesn''t make a decision. If it''s a little slower, it''s definitely a heavy loss. None of the generals present thought they could do it. Even Zhang Ren doubted that it was impossible for him to call Han Xin down better than the current situation.


    After all, they deal with the unknown. Experience is still too lacking. If you change to the world view of SCP foundation, many people can do better than the studio.


    "Don''t be too relaxed. Everyone should wear eye masks. The observation group continues to patrol and guard against another sneak attack by the opponent. By the way, I need more d-level personnel. The characteristics of this evil god have some eyebrows."


    After Chengying gave the order, he was appointed to send soldiers by other generals, and he continued to explore the special effects of evil gods.


    From the performance of the d-level personnel and the performance of the enemy, we can see that they can look directly at evil gods. One may be that the enemy is immune to erosion by some means, and the other is in their eyes. Evil gods also appear in the form of fried sauce noodles, that is, the form that will not affect reason when they see it.


    Obviously, the latter is more likely than the former. Even if Jose calculated to summon the evil god, before he knew enough about the world outlook of a world, he had to take a chance to control the various characteristics of the evil god. If he could implant one or two useful characteristics into the evil god, he would be very lucky, It''s too difficult to create traps by this.


    "It seems that I need more people to try to enter this state of deep pollution, but it''s best to find a way to directly restrain the evil god. Otherwise, the whole army will be polluted. It''s too dangerous. If the evil god has a second hand, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Soon, the new d-level personnel were sent over. Although these were once ferocious death penalty prisoners, they were honest like quails in the face of a more ferocious army.


    The filmmaker didn''t intend to scare them. He went straight to the point, transplanted tentacles on them, let them accept pollution, and soon tested them. The optimal range of the degree of pollution.


    Generally, you can completely recover your mind in about 15 minutes. If you continue, it is basically a waste of time. Even if the time exceeds 30 minutes, the tester will gradually have the impulse to eat the instant fried noodles.


    After testing, the personal experience of eating fried noodles with sauce is completely mutated, and the physical level will be completely separated from the human category. However, the change into what form is not fixed. No clear law has been found in this regard, and the probability is very random.


    However, these mutant individuals can still maintain a considerable degree of rationality. Probably the only thing more abnormal is the body that has mutated with itself. I didn''t feel disgust and rejection, as if my body should have been like this, but I was very clear about the fact of my variation.


    In theory, many people can be found in the army who are willing to try this form to fight. Even if they can''t come back, there are naturally warriors who are willing to sacrifice themselves to win.


    However, the biggest disadvantage of this form is that the changing individual itself carries distorted attributes, which is almost no different from the relatives of evil gods. If you approach and look directly at him, you will be gradually polluted.


    This makes it difficult for completely mutated people to cooperate with ordinary people, and these people carry pollution. There is no special killing effect on the enemy. It''s not good.


    Theoretically, after obtaining these characteristics, the best choice should be to use the characteristics that will restore reason after being eroded to a certain extent, so that everyone in the fleet will be eroded to offset the gap between the two sides.


    However, it is impossible to do so both ethically and from the perspective of safety.


    Jose doesn''t need to worry about many ethical problems, but he can''t take the film. After all, his power is borrowed. Although it is much stronger, it''s because of this that he can''t completely control it.


    "It seems that we can only try to solve the evil gods. I asked you to communicate in the form. How do you feel? Are there any results?" the filmmaker continued to ask the d-level personnel.


    After repeatedly asking several people. The conclusion is somewhat strange. After they are connected with evil gods, they seem to have come to a space like a strange world. In addition, they are not connected to anything. It may be that they are not qualified to meet evil gods, and there may be problems in some aspects.


    But what''s interesting is that although they can''t communicate with evil gods, they can communicate with each other, that is, they can see each other in the virtual space of the different world, and they have determined through communication that it''s not an illusion. But real people.


    "Interesting. In this way, that space should be similar to the Internet. As long as the relatives of evil gods are willing, they can contact each other.


    In theory, they should also be able to communicate with evil gods. At least most messy things will allow their hearts to communicate. This evil god can''t communicate. It seems that something is wrong? Maybe there is a bug? "


    The idea of filming is not nonsense. The existence in the normal mysterious field, even in the chaotic camp, is more or less reasonable. It is unlikely to have a card bug.


    However, if something like an evil spirit is interfered by human beings, it is very possible to get stuck. There have been many examples before. The most common is that after changing a parameter, the evil spirit will be eroded to a certain extent and will be stuck by the card owner.


    For example, after being eroded by some evil gods, normal people should become more and more sleepy. As a result, this parameter is changed to more and more spirit, and finally completely lose sleep. The next stage of evil god erosion can only be carried out in a dream, so they get stuck and don''t sleep. What dream? Daydreaming?


    This is also a common means for tulips to deal with mysterious existence, and the communication of evil gods has been thrown into an unknown corner, which is likely to be the embodiment of a bug.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1364

    There is no way to communicate with evil gods. This is obviously because there are some problems with the characteristics of these people. The most obvious thing is that the evil gods they see are no longer in the form of octopus, but become a lump of fried sauce noodles.


    In the face of evil gods, they no longer show fear and madness, but optimism and excitement. Chengying believes that it is their mentality that makes them unable to communicate with evil gods.


    If you use normal thinking to reason, there is no changed evil god. In the process of eroding people, people must become more and more crazy. At least these people saw that fried sauce noodles were like this before.


    According to such speculation, the evil gods appearing this time should also be chaotic and evil. According to the experience of mystics, it often needs to gather a large number of people to produce such things, and their thinking and spirit are morbid.


    The characteristics of evil gods are often similar to those of the people who created them, which is not a law, because some wonderful flowers do not conform to them, but experience tells the undertaker that most mysterious existence is similar to the characteristics of the creator.


    In this way, the most likely source of this guy is those brainwashed people, and what are their characteristics? Distorted thinking and extremely repressed nature. In a word, this feeling must not be very good.


    In this way, seeing that fried noodles have become optimistic and positive relatives of evil gods, it seems very inconsistent with the attributes between evil gods.


    Chengying has reason to believe that they are unable to communicate with evil gods, probably because their mentality is too positive and optimistic, and the relatives of this mentality are disgusted by evil gods and may even cause harm to the essence of evil gods.


    People''s thought and spirit will be eroded by evil gods, and vice versa. This is also experience, and it is very reasonable, because the birth of these mysterious existence is often related to the cohesion of people''s spirit and consciousness, and it is natural to be affected in the opposite direction.


    "Can you pull other people into the world you see?" Chengying already has an idea to deal with evil gods. Although tulips used to deal with evil gods mainly by physical destruction, in short, they annihilate the body of evil gods and their believers into basic particles. This practice can basically eliminate most mysterious existence, After all, even the conscious body needs the material foundation, which is drained. The mysterious existence of research value will generally usher in this sad ending.


    But in the chess world, he obviously doesn''t have this ability. He can''t even make antimatter in decades, let alone annihilate evil gods. He can only try to annihilate evil gods through the spiritual level.


    Although there are some risks, this is a must. If the evil gods are not solved, it is a joke to attack the base of Jose. If you can''t even observe, how can you strike accurately?


    Although level D personnel are very afraid, their current state is at least much better than death. So I tried to be obedient. Pull the new d-level personnel who have not been eroded into the spiritual world.


    After many attempts, it is found that it must be close to enough distance. Or there are things polluted by evil gods around you, so you can pull people in.


    Observing from the outside world first, people pulled into the evil god space will lose consciousness and action ability as if they were asleep. This is a dangerous sign. What class D personnel can do, their enemies should also be able to do, but he didn''t do so. It''s unusual.


    If this means like dreaming can be used as a medium with the help of the pollution of evil gods, it can easily paralyze all soldiers.


    "All unreasonable things must have internal reasons. Since the opponent did not do so, there is no doubt that the price they need to pay for doing so is not what they are willing to bear." after Chengying came up with this idea, he began to record the reactions of people pulled into the space of evil gods.


    At first, I was just a little frightened about the surrounding environment, but I soon recovered my composure after finding that there was no danger. However, according to the observer''s description, the person pulled into the space is slowly emitting black fog, which he can''t see.


    "What does the black fog represent?" the filmmaker thought about what the evil god is absorbing: "the greatest possibility is reason, or maybe fear? Resentment? It can be tested..."


    "You told him that he would be left on this wasteland forever, and you wouldn''t let him leave. It was part of the experiment." the filmmaker didn''t really intend to do so. He just wanted to know what would happen to level D personnel after hearing the news?


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t do this! There''s nothing here except the grass under our feet. I''ll die here soon! You shouldn''t do this! Just leave me here and get nothing!" the d-level officer was very afraid of being trapped in the world of endless grass forever.


    And the black smell on him became strong.


    "Tell him that in that space, even if he starves to death and is killed, he will not really die. Although his body has lost its vitality, his consciousness can still feel the pain of the body until the body completely decays, and he can still feel the pain of every cell decaying forever."


    There is no doubt that the undertaker is scaring people. He doesn''t know the characteristics of that space at all. Maybe he was killed there. He just woke up and nothing will happen. Maybe it will be more cruel than what he said, but it doesn''t matter. He just needs to observe the impact of fear on class D personnel.


    "More and more black gas came out of him. We saw that his body had become translucent. If there was not a little weak white light in his body, he might have disappeared."


    The filmmaker got such information and fell into meditation. He didn''t know what white light was, but it seems that this may be the reason why Jose didn''t want to bring people in.


    However, it seems that the terror in front of us is not enough to trigger the effect of white light. The test needs to continue and needs more intense test.


    "Kill test, you kill his body in the evil god space." this is a necessary test. Even if there is no previous intimidation, the killing test is also necessary. What consequences will death cause in the evil god space, which affects whether the people participating in the experiment will expand from level D personnel to volunteers.


    If you are killed, the real body will also die, so it is unlikely to let volunteers try.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1365

    Although the d-level personnel pulled into the evil god space wanted to resist, he was not the family member of the evil god, and he was the only one. He was the weakest in the evil god space and was killed without suspense.


    At the moment of his death, a lot of black gas overflowed from his body. No matter from what point of view, the scene in front of him seemed to nourish the space, but why didn''t Jose want to pull people here?


    Soon the answer appeared. The d-level personnel who were pulled in did not really die. After his body disappeared, there was still a white light spot. Then he saw that the light spot exploded violently.


    The d-level personnel in charge of observation are like being impacted by a gas explosion in reality. They are blown away in the evil god space. Although they are injured here, they can recover soon. But according to their own feelings, their recovery needs to consume the power of evil gods.


    And the area damaged by the explosion. It is also slowly recovering, but this recovery seems to require evil gods to consume their own power.


    This is a feeling of level D personnel. It is not necessarily true, but it is of great reference value.


    The d-level officer who had just been killed touched his body in surprise: "I''m alive! I''m not dead! Ha ha! I''m immortal!"


    He jumped and cheered in situ, and then with his cheering, there were bursts of invisible strong winds. Centered on him, the newly repaired grassland began to be damaged again. When, the black gas from him disappeared, but a faint white light radiated out, which caused damage to the space.


    But the white light spot in his body was dim in the eyes of class D personnel.


    "HMM... so it is? Fear will provide power for this space, but on the contrary, positive emotions such as excitement and optimism will destroy this space.


    I think it is the white light in the body of class D personnel that makes Jose unwilling to pull people in casually. As long as the people pulled in die, they will cause great damage, and... After death, their fear of death often disappears, and then their fear of other aspects and negative emotions will be greatly relieved, so they will pull people in Absolutely blood loss!


    Even when there is not enough accumulation, too many people are drawn in. It may directly lead to the collapse here and even the death of evil gods. But what is white light? What does everyone have, or what? "


    The filming needs to be tested, since you find that you die in this strange space. If you don''t really die in reality, you can have other people such as volunteers.


    In order to determine what the white light is, there are many kinds of test objects selected by the studio. The first is men and women. Previously, only men were tested, so it is necessary to verify whether women also have white light. Although there are few female d-level personnel, they are not absent after all.


    After the test, it is found that white light also exists, but it is much dimmer than the former, and the reason is unknown for the time being.


    Next, people with internal Qi, people with more mental energy, people of different occupations, and even indigenous people caught from Pacific islands were selected.


    After the test, the conclusion gradually became clear. First of all, only non Han Empire people have no white light. If they are non Han Empire individuals with strong mental capacity, they will have other colors and very dim light.


    This law alone proves that the white light must be related to a special existence in the Han Empire. Then there are people of different occupations and different identities, but the white light on almost everyone. It''s much brighter than level D personnel.


    It''s probably like the gap between a fluorescent lamp and a wooden strip with Mars. The intensity distribution of light is also very strange. Among civilians and soldiers, the better life and higher status tend to have brighter white light.


    However, at a higher level, especially at the level of scholars, the distribution of brightness becomes extremely strange. Some people are dazzling. Just appearing in the student space will cause great damage all the time.


    Some people are very dim, but they are close to level D personnel. This is really a puzzling phenomenon. It seems that white light is also related to knowledge.


    After pondering for a long time, Chengying finally got some ideas: "check the composition of these people for me, that is, ideological consciousness."


    After thinking for a long time, the filmmaker feels that there are not many things in line with this characteristic, such as ambition, will, national identity and other things related to will.


    Otherwise, there will be no uncertainty among scholars. It is the so-called wrong line. The more knowledge, the more reactionary!


    Soon the survey results came out. Compared with the questionnaire and experimental results of each person, the background roughly confirmed the intensity of the white light, which is closely related to their national identity.


    This is a good explanation for why people live better. The brighter the white light is, the working people are often simple. When they live, they are often grateful for their kindness. Therefore, the better their life is, the more they identify with this country and their own nation.


    Scholars are different. They know more and have broader horizons, which makes their thoughts more inconsistent. Some have strengthened their national identity because of their extensive knowledge, and some have seen the essence of the power pyramid and think that everything is maintained by interests and become selfish. This kind of thing is also very common in reality, The once rampant public knowledge is undoubtedly such people.


    This has led to a great gap in the brightness of white light on them. Either the amount is dazzling, or they have almost no national identity like those sentenced to death. This session just explains why there is almost no white light on people who do not belong to the Han Empire.


    "This feature sounds familiar!" the filmmaker thought of Chen Xi''s spiritual talent. This guy''s spiritual talent is to obtain their free spirit according to the people''s recognition of the Empire. Then through these mental quantities, we can change the climate on a large scale and make the Han Empire have good weather.


    I''m afraid it''s no coincidence that the characteristics of the two coincide.


    "Hello? Smelly fox! Get up and work! The pleasure should be to check the free spirit released by these people and see how much they agree with the Empire. It''s best to quantify it. It''s very important to deal with the evil god just emerging."


    Chen Xi on the phone was very reasonable after getting out of bed. She soon sent a form here, which is the quantitative data of these people and their free mental quantity.


    Seeing this form, Chengying quickly dialed Chen Xi''s phone again: "cough! I have a bold idea!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1366

    "Please put away your bold plan. China has a complete set of criminal law!" Chen Xi has a very bad hunch that the filmmaker must want to make his idea. Especially just asked him to explore the free mental capacity of these people.


    He is the Nine Tailed Fox of the Han Empire! It''s a beast! Is born to fish lazy! It''s absolutely impossible to stay up late and work overtime! Absolutely not!


    However, Chen Xi''s protest is useless. The harm of evil gods is obvious. Even if the whole people are extraordinary and injected with Dianwei''s gene, there is no way to be immune to this spiritual damage. Whether the war is won or not, the immediate disaster must be solved.


    "Come on! Let''s enter the evil god space together. If I guess right, the white light on you must be the brightest."


    Although they are thousands of miles apart, they can communicate face-to-face through the evil god space, which is also a way of remote communication, but this is obviously not the most important.


    Chen Xi is indeed the most special one. As soon as he appeared, the evil god space began to collapse. Although the space is vast and almost endless, if it continues to collapse like this, sooner or later, the evil god will have nowhere to escape.


    But Chen Xi is not omnipotent after all. Although he will collect a large number of people''s beliefs, the sphere with a radius of 100 kilometers is still too small compared with the vast space.


    "Can you expand your field so large at once? It''s much better than I expected!" the photographer narrowed his eyes as if he thought of something interesting.


    "What is the field? There was no such setting in the report you gave me before." Chen Xi was in a white light and always felt that the world filled with white light made him feel very kind.


    "Domain" is just a name I made up temporarily. Specifically, you know before. Different people have different intensities of white light in their bodies. And most people''s white light is not strong enough. It can only be maintained inside their bodies.


    But they are strong enough. Or the more they identify with the Han Empire. In fact, the scope of white light may break through the body. Just like me. "He said, in the vast white light, there is a small ball of blue light, and the background is in the ball of light.


    "I call the area covered by the light as the field. It takes a lot of mental energy to expand this small piece of blue light. Therefore, it is impossible to rely on me alone. Unlike you, you don''t mean to be tired to maintain such a large area."


    Chen Xi blew her hair on the spot when she heard the speech: "These are the free mental capacity of the people. Don''t let me use these forces to destroy the evil god space and find out its essence. Moreover, I can feel that the evil god has a strong control over this space. Before, you were all making a small fuss and didn''t attract its attention. Now, I can feel that he has begun to fight back, and my mental capacity will be consumed. What''s more We also need to adjust the domestic climate. "


    "Don''t worry! Of course, I can''t consume free mental energy to deal with this space! Even if I consume all your reserves, it''s not enough!


    As for climate regulation, you didn''t need to continue to invest in it before! All kinds of water conservancy projects and meteorological projects have been started. It''s difficult to complete disastrous climate such as typhoons and earthquakes. Even with you, you can''t resist the tsunami. "


    Of course, Chen Xi knows that the weather in the Empire doesn''t really use his adjustment. Because of this, his spirit has accumulated to a very full level, but this is his small Treasury! How can he let others make up their minds at will.


    "Even so, it''s not your waste. If you don''t come up with a solution quickly, I''ll go offline. Here, I consume energy every second."


    Hearing the speech, Chengying had no choice but to explain: "It''s really too extravagant to rely on the spirit of the whole people to fight against evil gods. It''s too easy to find the source of power that evil gods with negative emotions can absorb. If you torture a person, you can get a lot of negative emotions. People on Jose side are absolutely loyal after being brainwashed. You can torture as many people as you want.


    Relying on free mental energy to fight is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. If you want to effectively weaken evil spirits, you actually need positive emotions. However, it is much more difficult to obtain positive emotions than negative emotions.


    Therefore, you need a stable base as a production platform for positive emotions. You don''t need to expand your territory, you just need to maintain the existing control space. Next, as long as you find a way to raise the emotions of the people brought in, their positive emotions can offset your consumption and even further destroy the world. "


    Chen Xi narrowed her eyes: "what are you going to do? Simply pulling people in can''t get positive emotions. Even if you give them a speech and give orders outside, it''s impossible to order them to be happy?"


    "So I need to borrow your field! I will name the space shrouded by white light as field, because the master of white light can control some basic rules in the field, such as me."


    As he said, a layer of ground appeared under his feet when the shadow was originally suspended in mid air, and then he fell on it. Although this layer of ground only appeared in his blue light range, there was a real feeling when stepping on it within this range.


    "I just added a layer of rigid plane and a gravity command to him. Adding more commands in this space can realize a more complex environment.


    Although the cultural level of people in this era is limited, I think no one can refuse the experience of full immersion virtual online games. I think there is nothing easier to get happiness than sneaking away to Internet cafes after school.


    Even, you don''t need to construct a complex and real environment. For people who haven''t been exposed to video games at all, snake and Tetris alone can bring endless fun. If you can reproduce Super Mario, it can even make him a memory of a generation.


    How about? Do you want to try? We can start with the simplest pixel game step by step. At the beginning, we don''t need to pull in all people''s consciousness. It''s enough to pull in a small part of consciousness to control buttons. Constantly update and iterate the games and keep them fresh. I think it''s difficult for anyone to refuse the temptation of such games, isn''t it? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1367

    Chen Xi probably didn''t like reading online articles very much in her last life. After listening to the film, she was stunned for a long time before she reacted. Unexpectedly, she can still do this!


    "In this case, it is really worth trying. You can pull a few people to test it first."


    Chengying shook his head when hearing the speech: "the test is indeed necessary, but I advise you to shorten the test time as far as possible. It is easy for our opponents to get negative emotions, but for us, the only advantage is the number of people.


    Even if games can bring people happiness, not everyone will like games. Some people may not like games by nature. Some people may be more and more irritable because of their disabled hands, or they may be ridden by the European emperor because of bad luck, and irritability provides negative emotions for evil gods. "


    Chen Xi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "although I know nothing about programming, I won''t be reduced to doing card drawing hand swimming!"


    "I think you have a serious prejudice against card drawing mobile games. Although this thing does have a serious tendency to cheat krypton, you have to admit that humans are addicted to collection, and exquisite vertical painting is the key to attracting many old color critics.


    Even in your era, the popularity of mobile games has begun to surpass online games and gradually become the mainstream of video games.


    Although there is no technical content and the force is not enough, it is still very appropriate in the early promotion stage. What''s more, you said yourself that you don''t have the slightest programming foundation. Even if I can do it for you, you have to input it by yourself. If you want to do 3A work, I''m afraid you''re not dreaming.


    What we need now is more players, so the game we need is to be as low as possible. Even if Lihua is a little immoral, it is not unacceptable. "


    Chen Xi: "


    "If you do this, you may bring down this generation."


    The undertaker said: "after 80, 90 and 00, which generation has not been called the beat generation? This is just talking. The scientific and technological dividends of the Han Empire can be eaten for many years, but it is not so easy to break down.


    And I tell you, games can also be very educational. Although it is said that teaching in fun is very retarded in the 21st century, it is still very useful for you in an era when education is not yet universal.


    Have you ever thought about why you can remember the name of the character in the game, the attributes of the character''s skills, even the characteristics of the enemy and the characteristics of the level.


    As soon as I say the cherry bomb, you can remember his explosion range for the first time. A few cherry bombs can kill giant zombies. When I mention the six-star guards, I subconsciously mean stell, thorns and silver ash.


    Games are actually a very memorable thing, which is actually very suitable for you to popularize education, for example, to improve the literacy rate of the whole people.


    It just solved the problem of naming and abolishing. People in your era can Niang historical figures, warships, animals, and even guns. Although this behavior is not worth advocating, if you turn Chinese characters into the sister of game consoles, the more common words are, the more powerful they are. Do you think players can learn faster? It just saves money The character struggled to think of his name. "


    Chen Xi: "


    After hearing the word Niang, his expression became very ugly, especially Niang historical figures. Most modern people are happy about this behavior, but at most a few people think it is a little disrespectful to their ancestors.


    But Chen Xi is a historical figure in this world! And you don''t have to think about it. In the eyes of future generations, he is almost bound to be a Niang role, and nine times out of ten he will be a super plump imperial sister.


    No way, let the whole world know that his luck is in the form of Nine Tailed Fox? It''s good in this era. The Nine Tailed Fox can be regarded as a divine beast, but it can be put in later generations... If an ancient symbol is the Nine Tailed Fox, it''s really difficult for him not to become a sister.


    However, I have to admit that this practice still has a considerable effect. If it is used to popularize commonly used words, it should also be very efficient. However, Chen Xi feels that it must be designed as a male role as much as possible, and this kind of immoral sign must not be born.


    Chengying is pessimistic about Chen Xi''s practice. Even in ancient times, the obscenity of the old color group can not be blocked by the media. In reality, the domestic crackdown on the astringent content ranks first in the world, but there are still countless painters and predecessors who continue to provide an endless stream of spiritual food for the old color group, and even do it creatively, The unique painting method of wearing a lot of clothes but more color than naked makes foreign painters sigh.


    Of course, this kind of game can''t be launched first. First of all, we should go step by step. Start with the simplest pixel game. This is just a process that makes Chen Xi familiar with programming. Another point is that the subsequent games, maps and vertical drawings also need to be designed by the photographer himself.


    Therefore, the Han Empire will enter the game era two thousand years ahead of schedule.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Chen Xi, who vowed that she would never stay up late and work overtime, got up with two dark circles under her eyes. Programming was really not learned by people. Originally, he thought that the program of Super Mario should be quite simple. After all, the mapping of the original game was only more than 30 K.


    But when he really gets started, he will know what it means to find games in bugs. Programming through ideas is simple enough. He doesn''t need to learn any computer language at all, but he still needs basic logic, such as declaring various parameters, various fixed functions that can be called at will, and so on


    At the beginning, Chen Xi didn''t believe in evil. After all, through intentional programming, the difficulty has not been reduced by how much. She can control all kinds of motion logic in the game through imagination.


    But he soon found that people''s consciousness is not completely controlled by themselves. Many of the things we take for granted may be self contradictory. I said that these are reflected in the game, that is, one bug after another. Most of the time, the game can not run. When a few can run, there are often many Ubisoft classic operations such as taking off in situ, head body separation, getting stuck in the wall, and even Chen Xi himself found that he programmed to the end without first stating good functions and so on. It''s likely that you forgot what you thought at the beginning, resulting in all kinds of inconsistencies.


    Finally, he had to push them all over again, so that when he sat up from bed, his eyes were as black as a panda.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1368

    In the final analysis, the Han Empire was a feudal empire. Even if the temporary scientific and technological explosion brought countless food and materials, people''s spiritual world was still empty.


    This can not be changed by one or two people in response to two things. Without two thousand years of civilization accumulation, the limit that literature and art can reach is far from that of future generations anyway.


    It is precisely because of this that the working people are more eager for rich culture and entertainment after they have no worries about food and clothing.


    Liu Laoliu was once an ordinary craftsman in the village of Liyuan. Because of his good skills, he was temporarily recruited as a lathe worker. At first, he was almost scared to pee his pants in the face of the rumbling lathe. It was easy to be ridiculed by his workmates for half a year, but fortunately, he had stable hands and had no patience with most male compatriots.


    With a yield far higher than that of his peers, Liu Laoliu soon became a model worker in the production team. For this reason, he also got a 50 Jin meat ticket.


    Although it is not difficult for organic matter manufacturers to synthesize meat products, even easier than synthetic starch products, transportation is always a problem. Without complete cold chain logistics, it may break down if it is transported from the city to the countryside.


    The embarrassing situation of empty production capacity but unable to transport it out makes that although villages and towns eat cheap meat, they still need to buy it with a ticket. The 50 kg meat ticket makes the partners in the same group cry with envy from the corners of their mouths.


    This week was his rest in rotation. He wanted to go home and eat some good food, and then waited to see the movie at the entrance of the village again, but he didn''t expect that the projector in the village was split by thunder, and the person in charge of the projector was directly removed from his post. His crying voice could be heard in the whole village.


    Since the outbreak of science and technology, the living standards of the people of the Han Empire have indeed improved rapidly, but there is also a serious problem, that is, the food price is plummeting, which is an irreversible process. If you want to popularize synthetic food, it is impossible not to impact the food price. The government can''t support the continuous collection of food, let alone if the food price doesn''t fall, There is no way to drive those stubborn old peasants out of the land.


    The labor force is never too much, but there are too many farmers in the Han Empire. Too many unemployed people were born at one time. Even with the minimum social security, they will not starve to death, and the busy people will not be used to such days, let alone watch others live better and better, but they can only make a living.


    Therefore, there is a scene similar to modern times, that is, it becomes extremely difficult to find a job. Not everyone is willing to do a job with little technical content such as brick. There is no doubt that those jobs with better pay are in great demand. If you want to pass the interview, it is absolutely one in a hundred, which makes unemployment a very sad thing.


    Even if the central government has issued a dead order to control the unemployment rate, major workshops can only rely on compensatory leave and unpaid leave to fool, resulting in the chaos of taking a week off for a week in many occupations. However, these are the chaos that will inevitably occur in the process of social reform. If there are no vicious incidents, they cannot be severely punished.


    But this also allows workers to have more leisure time, have nothing to do, and get involved in force. They dare not destroy public security. They can be bored all day. In the past, they thought that if they could sleep every day, it would be the happiest thing in the world. Now they feel that sleeping is too boring.


    The projector broke down. There is no doubt that it is a sad story. Liu Laoliu watched it again. He couldn''t do the movies shown last week. Although the movie was very shocking when he watched it for the first time, it would be boring if he watched the same movie every day.


    This is also the limitation of the times. Before filming, there was no time to invest in the literary and artistic cause. After leaving the shooting and projection equipment, they left. Therefore, at present, there are few films in the Han Empire, and most of them are quite shoddy.


    Even so, some are better than none, but there is no way. Liu Laoliu is preparing to go to the canteen to have a look. He said that mahjong that can be delivered this week will arrive. He saw a long line at the door of the canteen. He couldn''t help asking what he was buying.


    "Lao Liu! Have you come to buy a bully?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "what is the bully?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like a thing playing games. It''s not my boys. After buying it for the boss, they fried the pot. The second and third pestered me and said they wouldn''t give up if they didn''t buy it. It''s not expensive for me to think about it. I''ll have a look again. How can I expect so many people?"


    Liu Laoliu was even more confused and forced: "what is a game?"


    "I don''t quite understand. It''s like a game of a dwarf fixing mushrooms and two people slapping guns. I just tell you that you don''t understand. In short, it''s right to buy more. You line up here first and I''ll go to the bathroom!" the man ran away.


    Liu Laoliu still didn''t figure out what was going on, but he had lined up and couldn''t go back. When it was his turn, he looked at something like glasses in his hand and was at a loss.


    "How do you use this?"


    "Just put him in your eyes. If you don''t buy anything else, get out of the way quickly. There are people behind." the shopkeeper seems to explain too many times, and her tone reveals impatience.


    Liu Laoliu left in doubt, but he was still skeptical about the things in his opponent. It sounded more like playing for children. Although it was very cheap, he still felt a little wasted. Since he had bought it back, he naturally had to try. You can''t buy it for nothing.


    This thing is much simpler to use than he thought. After wearing glasses, a screen immediately appeared with simple animation. Although he doesn''t know many words, he needs to read the operation manual in the factory. He still understood it at a glance. It should also be the operation manual of the so-called game.


    Although his friend described it as confusing, after reading the operation demonstration, he had to agree with his friend that it was really a game of dwarf top mushroom, which looked very simple.


    Liu Laoliu thought so, so he chose to start. Then, in the happy music, he didn''t stop the car and fell into the pit, which made him a little angry. He was famous for his dexterity in the production team. How could he not even control a dwarf well?


    He immediately restarted the game. This time, he found that those small things like owls could be trampled to death by him. Falling off the water pipe easily trampled the enemy to death, which made Liu Laoliu proud of jumping on the water pipe again. Then he watched the dwarf be bitten to death by the cannibal flower in the water pipe.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1369

    Chen Xi restored the original version as much as possible in the production process, and even the position of the colored egg has not changed at all, so what Liu Laoliu played was the original version, without any reduction in difficulty.


    For a novice, the difficulty of Super Mario is not low. The first three levels of the first level are OK, but after reaching the dungeon level, the rotating fireball is undoubtedly a childhood nightmare for many disabled players.


    After Liu Laoliu was familiar with the operation, he easily broke through the first three hurdles. The dwarf also grew up and could launch a small fireball, which made him feel invincible. The mere tortoise and chestnut can''t stop him from becoming stronger.


    Then he met 1-4 with completely different colors, the pale walls, the black background and the magma under his feet. It didn''t look easy to provoke, especially the small fireballs rotating in circles. Although the rotation is not fast, it gives people considerable pressure.


    Liu Laoliu couldn''t help but his heart beat faster, and then without exception, he was wiped to his ass by a fireball, lost his bullet, became a little man again, and finally died in the familiar background music.


    This scene almost made him take off his glasses and fall off, shouting RNM refund! However, a good attitude and far more than ordinary people''s patience. Or let him start the challenge again. 1-4 looks very dangerous. In fact, as long as you calm down, it''s not as difficult as you think. After trying twice calmly, Liu Laoliu successfully passed and threw the big turtle into the magma.


    "It''s just ordinary! This time it''s a car bead. It''s much simpler!" although he said so, his face is almost to the root of his ears. This kind of pure happiness may be difficult for modern people who have been baptized by countless games.


    However, Liu Laoliu soon realized that this was just the beginning. What he has just passed is only the first level, and there are still 2-1 behind, which makes Liu Laoliu calm down. Since there are 2 leaders, there are probably 3 leaders and 4 leaders. It seems that his challenge is far from over.


    However, Liu Laoliu is very confident. Only after passing the first level, his dwarf will have fired a fireball. Then the more backward levels should become more and more powerful.


    But soon he realized that the form of throwing fireballs was actually the most powerful form. When the monster became more and more difficult, there began to be flying turtles, clouds of thorny turtles and fast shells.


    But in the face of such a challenge, it aroused his competitive heart. Unconsciously, he felt that the light around him seemed to brighten. When he looked up, the sun had come out, and he also came to the fourth level.


    Before that, he can pass the level with great familiarity. Skilled is distressing. I don''t know why, there is a sense of achievement. It is not the role in the game that becomes stronger, but himself. This is a more gratifying and real change than the role in the game. Even if everything in the game is lost, it can''t be erased.


    If it''s normal, his wife and children will definitely blame him for playing all night. However, looking at his wife and children who are also wearing glasses and staring straight at the front, he thinks he can probably play again for a while


    The Games launched in the first round are not only Super Mario, but also the simplest games such as Tetris, playing bricks and soul duel.


    However, according to statistics, the most popular seems to be this mushroom man.


    The number of people participating in the game is also growing rapidly. After more than ten days, it has increased to tens of millions. There is no doubt about this. It will affect the production of the Han Empire to a considerable extent.


    However, in this period of substantial overcapacity, it is not a big problem to delay some production.


    Although it is only a very simple pixel game, it still has a great impact on their ordinary cultural life. So that there are many Internet addicts. Chen Xi is considering whether to limit teenagers'' game time.


    For example, game services are provided only on the last three days of the week between 8:00 and 9:00 p.m. without real name authentication, you can''t play at other times.


    This policy is in front of us. In this era, it is not a bad policy. After all, they didn''t even touch the game half a month ago. If they can only play three hours a week, it is not completely unacceptable.


    However, it has been resisted by many teenagers. After all, the game is really delicious. Considering that a large number of people are still needed to play, this policy has not been implemented for the time being. Anyway, after the evil gods are killed, it''s not certain whether the game space can continue to be used. If it can''t be used, don''t play.


    Within days of the launch of the game, Chengying will enter the evil god space from time to time to check the erosion status.


    During the development of the game, the counterattack of evil gods has always relied on Chen Xi''s huge spirit to resist. Although his spirit is indeed huge. But over time, it still consumes a lot.


    However, with the gradual popularization of the game, the positive emotions of the players whose spirit was partially pulled into the space were largely fed back to the evil god space, which gradually offset the erosion of the evil god in a few days, so that Chen Xi did not need to consume mental power to maintain.


    At present, it is in the process of counterattack. The power of evil gods can no longer compress the space occupied by white light. The huge white light ball is still expanding and occupying a larger area of evil god space.


    Judging from the families of the captured evil gods, their state is not particularly good. According to the report of level D personnel, these people have tentacles. There seems to be mucus dripping down bit by bit. If you change the perspective of the relatives of evil gods, it is the continuous dripping sauce of these fried sauce dough.


    According to the description of these people, this phenomenon means pathological changes, but it is not very serious. It is probably equivalent to a small cold in humans. After learning this, the whole fleet breathed a sigh of relief.


    Their plan to weaken the evil gods has had an effect. Even if they can''t really eliminate the shoes, they can gradually become weak, and the weak evil gods will pose a much smaller threat to them. At least the mobility will become much worse. You can have the tactical eyepiece mosaic these things directly. Then directly bombard them and blow them to pieces. Soldiers in the fleet generally call this behavior benevolent physical transcendence.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1370

    After the power of the evil gods was suppressed, the fleets of the Han Empire were attacked several times in succession. Although the status of the relatives of the evil gods was affected with the decline of the power of the evil gods, they didn''t need to attack, just needed to hinder the vision of the fleet.


    After several encounters, the fleet still suffered a small loss. Only when the evil gods are completely eliminated can this disadvantage completely disappear.


    These people are not in line with the strategy. The main purpose of the fleet is to find Jose''s base and delay its construction progress. It''s best to find out what method he''s going to use. A devastating blow to the planet.


    At least his way of creating ecological extinction can never be to use evil gods. This thing is extremely uncontrollable. The rules of evil gods in each world are very different. It is likely that it took a lot of effort to summon a hairless Picchu.


    The real blow of regional ecological extinction must still be behind. Chengying also has some helplessness. There are many ways that can cause a devastating blow to the surface biosphere, and it is difficult for him to judge by guessing.


    The fleet is now in a suppressed state and it is difficult to break through the enemy''s line of defense. However, he has not gained nothing these days. I have some experience in resisting erosion.


    Positive emotions can indeed resist erosion, but the emotions released by soldiers alone are not enough to resist the strong erosion on the battlefield unless they encounter a great happy event, which needs to be infected with the emotions of others.


    Similar to empathy, this kind of thing is not too difficult to say, but it will leave some sequelae, or there will be some side effects in combat. Although happy emotions are positive emotions, there are also cases of crazy joy. "Fan Jin Zhongju" is a very typical example.


    It''s hard to judge what such soldiers will do if they are sent to the battlefield. Maybe he will take out two grenades and throw them into the sky as fireworks to celebrate. Therefore, the degree of positive emotion is a key point.


    The background adopts the mode of detecting counterattack. That is to say, only when erosion is detected can we inject emotion and fight back, so that soldiers don''t have to be excited all the time. If they are always happy, it will not only affect the battle. It will even leave irreversible damage.


    In the final analysis, human emotions are controlled by hormone secretion. If you keep fixing points, the effect is almost no different from that of drugs. Once stopped, there will be a serious withdrawal reaction. Such a price could not be borne by the imperial army.


    That is, in the principle of ensuring safety as much as possible. Personal shielding devices have been applied. And achieved quite good results in the battle. Soldiers can look straight at the families of evil gods and kill them.


    Although the process of killing will suddenly become very excited, and even do some irrational things. However, there were not too many malignant events.


    The worst time was just to press their comrades in arms for many years on the deck on the battlefield. The film can only wish them lovers to get married.


    With the ability to resist the erosion of the relatives of evil gods, a large-scale counterattack began. The main armies of the two sides also began to collide. It really started fighting on the sea.


    In the fleet on Jose''s side, metal warships are basically aircraft carriers. Compared with battleships, the lower limit of manufacturing difficulty of aircraft carriers is much lower. Regardless of the moving speed, it even needs only a large enough board that can float on the sea.


    The immigrant army with Ju Kun as the main force of the fleet only needs aircraft carriers to provide certain air support, and the demand for all kinds of gunboats is very low. This led to this somewhat abnormal naval configuration.


    In contrast, the configuration of the studio is much more normal. All kinds of ships are equipped, and there are specially built mecha aircraft carriers. In terms of air power, the quality of the Han Empire is not enough, so we can only rely on quantity.


    Without brainwashing, a really good fighter pilot. We can only rely on fighting in the battlefield.


    This time, the two sides were in formation. At the beginning, there was fierce artillery bombardment. Jos ¨¦''s firepower was obviously at a loss. In particular, they lacked weapons of mass destruction such as missile destroyers and did not have weapons to blow up a large area.


    They suffered a big loss in the long-range bombing, but they also have their own advantages. That is, it has shield and cloud protection at the same time. The shield is formed by the cloud array of soldiers in the fleet, and the cloud protection is a large amount of cloud from Ju Kun.


    Mobilizing clouds to form a defensive army array still has a strong ability to protect against long-range attacks. Even if it is because of insufficient firepower, it suffers some losses in long-range shooting, but the battle damage is not much.


    Unlike ordinary warships, Ju Kun doesn''t need to worry about water leakage. After all, they are solid, even if the organization is destroyed. As long as enough nutrients and biomass are injected, it can be repaired quickly. However, the newly repaired tissue will be more fragile and become a weakness that is easier to break through. In addition, the armor laid on the surface will not be restored.


    At the same time of long-range shooting, a large number of giant Kun dive into the sea. Creatures such as whales basically have the ability to dive. Moreover, the depth of diving is not shallow, and the sea water can isolate most attacks. You know, if an ordinary gun is in the water, it will basically lose its killing ability three or five meters away.


    Although underwater shelling will also be affected by whose resistance. But you can use torpedoes and rely on explosions to attack. This poses a great threat to many warships with harmless penetration design.


    This is also one of the mistakes in the process of designing warships. He didn''t expect Jose to use whales as the blueprint of biological transformation. In the design of warships, penetrating damage was more considered than explosive damage.


    Fortunately, even if the harmless penetration design is adopted, the Edelman alloy coating on the armor surface of the warship is also quite strong. It is very difficult for ordinary torpedoes to launch into the soul.


    In the face of the diving opponent, the fleet released the deep-water bomb for the first time. At the same time, Ma Chao and sun CE were also excited. Naturally, there was his reason that the filmmaker would create a dangerous Ranger, an aircraft armor with almost no flying ability. One of the big factors is to deal with underwater enemies.


    It''s extremely difficult for dangerous vagrants to fly to the sky, but it''s too simple to sink to the bottom of the water. It''s difficult for all metal bodies not to sink to the bottom. His huge size and powerful destructive power, combined with the underwater thrusters, is the unparalleled rhythm of the seabed.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1371

    Ma Chao and sun CE say that the cooperation in human driving has been quite good. They are old rivals. Tacit understanding naturally goes without saying that it is a group of big guys who practice with them on weekdays.


    Lv Bu and Zhao Yun will even integrate the God model into giants as tall as dangerous vagrants and have a two-to-two fair showdown with them.


    At that time, the two people were beaten miserably. With infinite internal Qi and infinite will, the unparalleled God was slightly inferior to the dangerous vagrants at the beginning, but it was stronger and stronger. The second half was almost pounded by the iron giant.


    Under the devastation of such opponents, how can two people''s progress not be fast?


    This time, we encountered an underwater attack and decided [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1372

    This time, few mechanical sperm whales responsible for the sneak attack can go back alive. Although the swimming speed of the dangerous tramp is not fast, if he is down-to-earth, the speed of running in the water is actually very fast, and the small-scale flashing and moving is also very flexible.


    Even with a streamlined body, mechanical sperm whales are cut off without any resistance in front of a giant sword longer than their whole body.


    The sea water was dyed a terrible dark red, which also declared that the underwater sneak attack was a complete failure. Next is the frontal battlefield.


    After realizing that there was an irresistible monster under the water, the immigrant army resolutely gave up the practice of sending a small group of troops to test, and the mechanical giant Kun and the fleet approached the enemy quickly.


    At the same time, a large number of carrier based aircraft took off. After being brainwashed, the pilots who were forcibly implanted with the operation manual lost some spirituality, but their overall quality was far better than that of the air force of the Han Empire. They skillfully formed a two aircraft formation. One high and one low, covering each other and seizing the favorable terrain in the air, made the recruits of the Han Empire suffer for the first time.


    As we all know, air combat is a battle of energy. When the performance of vehicles on both sides is not different, they can seize a higher position. It is not only conducive to shooting, but also can be accelerated by gravitational potential energy. Make yourself faster to seize the position behind the enemy.


    Although the theory is very simple, that is to seize the high position, there are many energy air combat tactics derived from this theory. It is difficult to learn and skillfully apply without thousands of hours of flight time.


    In the first round of exchange of fire, the carrier based aircraft of the Han Empire suffered heavy losses. The generals frowned one by one. They just watched those carrier based aircraft explode into a fire in the air. I can''t stand it.


    It''s all from hard times. It''s not easy to be rich, but the nature of saving is still recorded in their DNA. Although most soldiers successfully parachute, it''s not so easy to rescue them if they fall into the water on the battlefield. If they lose, there is almost no way to rescue them.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help driving his own mecha into the air. In simple air combat, the design of aircraft armor which does not conform to aerodynamics does not have much advantage in the face of Shipborne aircraft. At least under the same level of science and technology, it is difficult to reflect its advantages.


    Unless the pilot''s level is very high, he can give full play to the advantage of more flexible humanoid combat weapons. Rely on extreme reflection to avoid the tracking of enemy missiles.


    Huang Zhong, the first one, is obviously an expert in this field, although his body is aging. However, in terms of driving mecha, he was the most gifted general in the Han Empire.


    The painting like desert camouflage is out of place on the battlefield at the moment. It is one size larger than the carrier aircraft, which makes it the focus of the battlefield.


    Originally, the air power of the Han Empire was at a disadvantage. For the first time, the immigrant army freed up its hands to besiege this exclusive mecha.


    Several infrared tracking missiles were fired at him, which could hardly be captured by the fast naked eye. But he is like the protagonist in the matrix. Twist the body with the smallest amplitude. On the premise that the missile has locked him, he avoids all missile attacks.


    Take advantage of the gap when these flying missiles have no time to turn around. The machine gun on the mecha arm has begun to roar. Dense bullets poured in the direction of the missile and detonated one of them immediately, triggering a chain reaction. It caused all the missiles around to explode.


    While doing all this, he is also approaching the enemy quickly, and fighter planes are faster by themselves. Try to raid around behind him.


    At this time, the advantage of mecha is that it can turn around in the air. The fighter plane that tried to sneak into the old Comrade Huang Zhong with more ferocious firepower suddenly fell into blood mold. He was plastered in his face by a series of large caliber bullets. In black smoke, he fell into the sea.


    At the same time, old man Huang has also entered the enemy line. It''s time to drive unparalleled. As we all know, archers are best at close combat. Since ancient times, archers have been forced, and old man Huang and his stars are no exception.


    I saw the long knife in his hand chopping out knife Qi in the air. It obviously has no tracking function. But there are few fighters to avoid. It was either split directly from the middle or its wings were cut off. Crashed into the ocean without suspense.


    Seeing the great power, other generals couldn''t help it. Their driving skills may not be so crazy. But there are more or less unique skills. One by one.


    Even Lv Bu and Zhao Yun, who didn''t drive a mecha, killed the sky. But these two people now look very unmanageable. There has been no joint attack since the last time the dangerous tramp was beaten.


    The reason may be that Lv Bu learned that his daughter was cheated by Zhao Yun, a big pig hoof. This is not the most important thing. If he had to say, Lv Bu felt that no one in the world should be worthy of his daughter except Zhao Yun. The problem is that Zhao Yun, a big pig hoof, also hooked up with Ma Yunlu. This posture is to marry the two together, the best military general in the world, How can I stand it? My daughter is so wronged.


    I don''t know how many times I have played with Zhao Yun during this time. If Zhao Yun hadn''t broken his heart and incarnated unparalleled Zhao Yun, he might have been lying in bed now.


    Although two people no longer cooperate because of the well-known theory that men are big pig hooves. But because they fought with each other several times. Their respective strengths have been greatly improved. Now even if you face dangerous vagrants alone. It won''t be as embarrassed as it was at first.


    And in air combat. They have more advantages than mecha. For fighters, there is no need to use God mode. The space in the air is too huge. Even if you become a giant of thirty or forty meters. The range that melee attacks can cover. For the speed of fighter flight, it is also insignificant.


    If they fight alone, their two biggest advantages are that they are small enough. Even the smallest fighter has a wingspan of more than five meters, otherwise it is difficult to carry enough ammunition and pilots. This makes their goal much bigger than two people.


    The enemy of the target designed by the fighter is the same fighter, not something as small as the human body, facing two small dots moving at high speed. Immigration machine guns. Only elegant performance, what is human body tracing art.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1373

    Lv Bu and Zhao Yun are not only individuals, but also smaller. The lethality is incomparably strong, with their small size. But it can be released easily. An attack with a range of hundreds of meters can rely on the advantages of speed and flexibility. Kill near the enemy, and then kill one in a range attack.


    The efficiency of the two men can catch up with dozens of fighters, but the number of generals is still too small after all. Many people, like Guan Yu, need to command the army. Therefore, their emergence only saves the disadvantage in air combat and suppresses the enemy''s air force with the fleet''s strong air defense firepower. Take care, the fleet will not cause huge losses due to dive bombing.


    However, just under the cover of the air force, the giant Kuns have killed quite close to the fleet.


    On their bodies, they release thick and incomparable clouds. As overlord creatures in the sea, each giant Kun is enough to form huge clouds. The clouds of a single living body can be comparable to an army of nearly a thousand people.


    At this time, the number of giant Kun forming the military array will never be less than 500. It can be imagined how outrageous the cloud is. More than that, the soldiers, as their pilots, also provided a lot of clouds and gathered into group defense. So that the shells with insufficient caliber can not break through the defense and hit at all. Even if you break through the shield, the damage you can do to the giant Kun becomes limited.


    At the immediate distance, the military array formed by them can already threaten the fleet.


    Vast and majestic, to immeasurable clouds. It converges into the form of giant Kun in the air.


    It becomes a virtual shadow thousands of feet high. In terms of body shape, it is even more exaggerated than the projection of evil gods.


    And the lethality he can burst out is definitely more than the projection of evil gods.


    The fleet issued the order of counterattack at the first time, and all artillery abandoned the fleet attacking the sea. Instead, he shot at the golden giant Kun in the sky.


    However, the size gap between the two sides is too big. Even the main gun above 300mm is just a needle prick for such a huge opponent. It''s really hard to cause much damage. Even if the blossom bomb explodes in the giant Kun''s body, it is difficult for the giant Kun composed of clouds to cause any effective killing. The blown up body soon recovered.


    It seems that unless more than 90% of his mountains are destroyed at one time. Otherwise, it is difficult to cause effective killing.


    "Prepare to use super weapons! If you continue to pester like this, the enemy''s Legion attack will be fully formed. I''m afraid it will cause us considerable losses at that time." Chengying is ready to lose the nuclear bomb.


    In terms of the energy contained, a nuclear bomb of about one million tons can stably stabilize the giant Kun overhead. In theory, as long as it is detonated successfully, it is enough to destroy the giant Kun.


    As for the radiation pollution and so on, we can''t care about making money. Even if it does not cause these pollution, Jose will certainly take various measures to cause ecological extinction in the future. Nuclear radiation will be nothing at all.


    However, as the real commander of the battle, Zhou Yu held him: "don''t rush to use super weapons first. Have you forgotten that we have brought a maritime combat platform?"


    Although Zhou Yu''s naval talent is unparalleled in the world, it takes time to develop it. Now he has not experienced several major naval battles. The last battle that almost destroyed the whole army of the Han Empire, he missed it because he just went to sea from the mouth of the Yangtze River and didn''t have time to come to support.


    In contrast, in the battle on land, although his talent was not as rebellious as the sea battle, he fought a battle in Northern Xinjiang as the commander, and his experience has been relatively rich.


    If we cooperate with the marine combat platform on the sea, we can barely let the army give full play to the strength of land warfare. For Zhou Yu, this is undoubtedly an opportunity.


    In the face of an attack composed purely of clouds, the best way is undoubtedly to use clouds. The Legion attack will be greatly weakened by clouds and offset by attacks of the same attribute. Even if it fails, it will cause the least damage.


    The filmmaker was not very good at directing, especially suitable for Zhou Yu, a gifted player, so he didn''t refute and let him take over the command of the Marine Corps. And launched a maritime combat platform.


    The so-called maritime combat platform is the four-way warship mentioned earlier. After receiving the order to expand, the warship was like a thousand layer cake. Layer upon layer fell into the sea. Several warships were spliced in the sea. Unexpectedly, I saw you again in a short time, forming a block in front of me. A huge suspended continent. Although floating on the sea, it still shakes a little. But it''s enough for the cavalry to charge.


    The first person to board the combat platform in Shanghai is still Bai Ma Yicong. As an all terrain cavalry, with wings, it can even fly in the sky. It has become the most applicable Marine Corps in the world. It can deal with all kinds of complex situations with ease. If there are any abnormalities or sneak attacks on the combat platform, they are the easiest to respond and avoid losses.


    In fact, in order to prevent sneak attacks under the sea, high-voltage electricity is connected to the bottom of the marine combat platform. Prevent the enemy''s giant kungou from jumping over the wall and swimming to the bottom of the combat platform. Rely on the huge body to turn over the platform.


    From the current situation, the giant Kun are concentrating on the Legion attack. It is not intended to sneak into the unfolding combat platform. Therefore, under the leadership of Xiliang iron cavalry, many top legions of the Han Empire were also arranged into an army array on the combat platform.


    As one of the biggest details of the Han Empire, the military array can simulate the effect of almost any Legion talent or elite talent, and can add bonus on temperament. The most important thing is that no matter how many people cooperate well and command smoothly, they can cover all these bonuses on these people.


    This is an unparalleled improvement for the operation of the large Legion.


    When Zhou Yu fought in Northern Xinjiang, he had been in contact with a variety of top military formations. At this time, he can do it with ease, not to mention his arms and fingers. Under his control, the originally chaotic clouds gathered in a more efficient form than the jukun military array.


    The purpose of this time is to offset the Legion attack with the Legion attack, so he gave up all the bonus to the Legion and used all the strength of the general array to release the strongest Legion attack.


    Huge energy gathered in the air, turned into a golden dragon, roared up to the sky, as if to tear the sky.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1374

    The Golden Dragon roared up into the sky and injected tens of thousands of elite legions into the Legion attack. It is extremely powerful, but it is a helpless choice to use this attack method.


    Compared with the Legion attack, the elite on these battlefields are better at face-to-face fighting. Especially like the Xiliang iron cavalry lineup, it has almost invincible defense arms. In fact, there is not much bonus on the output of cloud gas. Without melee, their invincible defense will not show an advantage.


    But the terrain on the sea and the enemy''s mentality make melee an impossible choice. Except baimayi, there are almost no arms. You can easily run on the water and in the air. Even if you can run in the water, the opponent can''t be solved by melee.


    If it is the same humanoid enemy, it can cut off an arm without separating the body and head, but their enemy is a giant Kun with tens of meters and hundreds of meters. Their swords, guns, swords and halberds are at the level of Wu sign in front of these huge giants.


    A knife may just cut the skin, even if their strength can cause greater damage. But their own weight and the length of weapons in their hands limit their ability to kill such enemies.


    In contrast, archers are long-range arms. In fact, it is more suitable for this battlefield. Unfortunately, the Han Empire was poor and scared some time ago. Archers took powerful and long-distance routes to save bows and arrows.


    To deal with this behemoth, we need a large number of arrows with high firing speed. In fact, the most suitable talent is cloud arrow, that is, directly condensing cloud into arrows to realize unlimited bullet attack. But it''s a pity that for the arms with this talent, they have died together with Gongsun Baima.


    So now they can only choose to fight the Legion attack with the Legion attack. But it can''t be said how wise such a choice is. Although the giant dragon holding his head high has great power, anyone can easily see that the size comparison between the two sides is at least an order of magnitude worse.


    Many times, the quality can not make up for the gap in quantity. Although the golden dragon is countless times thicker than the giant Kun in the sky, it has consumed almost all the cloud gas, and the giant Kun in the sky, so there is an endless stream of cloud gas converging towards him.


    "This kind of gap, if you lose to Bo!" Chengying frowned. If he didn''t move and use some cards this time, the army of the Han Empire might suffer heavy losses again.


    At this time, he no longer considers whether he has no talent in command. At this time, if he doesn''t provide fire support, he is waiting for death.


    Nuclear bomb, which has limited reserves and huge pollution, is not convenient for direct use, but there are still many other weapons, such as cloud bomb and electromagnetic railgun


    The effect of electromagnetic railgun on things in the sky may not be very good. After all, although things in the sky look like a huge whale, they actually have no organs. Even if they cause penetrating damage to them, they actually have little impact on the whole.


    In contrast, cloud explosive bombs may achieve unexpected results. As we all know, the explosion of explosives is nothing more than converting their chemical energy into internal energy and mechanical energy, which means that the maximum power of ordinary explosives will not exceed the total chemical energy generated by their internal chemical reaction.


    But no matter what field it is, there are always some people thinking about white whoring. Since most explosions are redox reactions, explosives need to carry oxidants and reductants at the same time, and the air is indeed full of oxygen, which is an excellent oxidant.


    Then why don''t we just bring reductant and then go whoring with oxygen? So there is a cloud bomb, a very white whoring product. He will first detonate a less powerful bomb and spray the contents evenly into the air. This process is like a dull fart. It has no power.


    However, the fuel particles evenly distributed in the air will always react violently with the air in the next ignition, eliminating the weight of oxidants. Naturally, the power of cloud explosive bombs is greater than ordinary bombs and can create anoxic zones. Of course, this has no effect on the park, but the ultra-high temperature and shock waves released by them, But it is very suitable for dealing with vigorous creation.


    With the fierce rush of aircraft armor driven by the general of the Han Empire, an area was cleared over the cloud army array. At the same time, heavy bombers took advantage of this opportunity to take off quickly and put three cloud bombs in the finished shape of this area.


    The principle of this bomb was mentioned earlier. It''s the oxygen in the air, which means that it''s impossible to detonate two cloud bombs in the same area in a short time, because the oxygen has been consumed. It takes time to backfill by the circulation of the atmosphere, so the three cloud bombs have a constant distance from each other. Fortunately, the cloud giant Kun is already huge, so you don''t have to worry about the problem that it can''t be blown up.


    Zhou Yu also saw the bomber, but his face showed such an expression. Although the filmmaker''s command ability is general, he can grasp the situation. The timing of this shot is very good.


    It was just the critical moment for the giant Kuns to condense the clouds. The air defense firepower was very weak and it was difficult to intercept bombs and bombers in the sky.


    With the sound of three stuffy farts, the foggy explosive covered the ground during this period of time. It was a giant Kun virtual shadow, and then the cloud exploded in the next moment. Although it was not a nuclear bomb, from the visual effect, it was almost like a new sun rising in front of us.


    At the same time, Zhou Yu also made a move. This time, he rarely joined hands with his doomed enemy Zhuge Liang. He saw that the sea water evaporated by the high temperature in the low sky suddenly condensed into ice rain and fell on the golden dragon, plating the dragon with a layer of blue scales.


    Under the protection of ultra-low temperature, this Legion attack is no longer afraid of high temperature. In contrast, jukun army array has gradually thinned clouds, so the high temperature and shock wave of explosion are completely dispersed.


    In other words, at this moment, the jukun military array has lost its ability to suppress the Legion attack. Without cloud weakening, the Legion attack has a power hundreds of times more terrible than the warship''s main gun. It is not too much to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    The body has no resistance at all in front of such power. Even the Xiliang iron cavalry can''t rely on its own body to resist the Legion attack after losing the cloud.


    The sea water in front of the combat platform was separated by the dive of the dragon. From the beginning, Zhou Yu had no plans for the wave! The so-called all tactical switchers! Zhou Yu agrees with the disabled tactical master surnamed sun.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1375

    Chengying looked at the flaming giant Kun rushing out of the flame, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop twitching. Although the power of cloud explosion bomb was huge, it was a conventional target. In the face of giant Kun, it was impossible to contain it at most. Even if the high temperature has a certain restraint effect on the clouds, the volume gap between the two sides is here. Now Ju Kun is just lit, far from being eliminated, and his current goal is obviously a fleet.


    "It''s really all tactical switchers?" Chengying slapped himself in the face: "I shouldn''t teach Zhou Yu to play StarCraft!"


    Zhou Yu''s tactics are very simple, that is to kill those who control the clouds. All the soldiers are dead. What''s the use even if the Legion attack is strong?


    To this end, he did not hesitate to disguise the illusion that he was ready for the wave, resulting in a tactical disadvantage, and then at the last minute, he took advantage of the time difference. With the flame and shock wave of cloud bomb, he blocked the Legion attack in the sky, while he controlled the Golden Dragon and killed wantonly.


    The problem is that although the giant Kun in the sky can''t get down, it doesn''t mean he can''t attack the fleet!


    The reason why Chengying scolded his mother was to see the giant Kun in the sky rushing towards his flagship.


    "My God, you immortal!" the filmmaker didn''t swear to live or die with the warship. In his opinion, the warship sank when it became, it''s right for people to live, and it''s just to build a new warship.


    When he realized that it was bad, he had ordered the personnel on the flagship to evacuate. His rushed to the cockpit, activated the launch buttons of all missiles of the flagship, and gave the ammunition depot the instruction to delay the detonation. In a minute, the flagship would explode into dazzling fireworks.


    After finishing this, he immediately greased the soles of his feet, took the two slowest guys and rushed to the warship next door.


    Change home, change home. If you don''t, how can you call it a change home tactic? While Zhou Yu quickly killed the great Kuns, the Legion attack also began to rage towards the fleet.


    Although the flagship is nearly 500 meters long, it is a younger brother in front of the thousand foot giant Kun. Even if the missile hits successfully, the weakening of the attack is very limited. The whole flagship is swallowed into the mouth of the giant Kun. Almost at the same time, it stands in the internal ammunition depot and explodes. Fire and smoke are ejected from the mouth of the giant Kun with metal fragments.


    Many metal fragments even directly penetrated Ju Kun''s body, which seemed to be very badly injured. But in fact, the impact on Ju Kun is very limited.


    The hunting continues, and Ju Kun''s purpose is very clear, that is, to destroy those biggest targets on the sea. Being big often means being strong, and the same is true. The warships carrying nuclear bombs there are the largest of them.


    "You''d better tear down your home quickly!" the filmmaker expressed indignation at Zhou Yu''s behavior of changing homes and selling teammates.


    "Just change your home? I can do it too! Where''s the missile? Shoot me! Shoot at the nest of the immigrant army. Now their whole army has been restrained and has no ability to intercept missiles! Where''s the nuclear bomb? Shoot me too!


    Gan! You are unkind first, so don''t blame me for fighting towards the annihilation of the whole army! Blow him to me! Blow the hometown of the immigrant army flat! "


    ¡­¡­


    Not only was the filmmaker very grumpy, but Jose was also grumpy. He had seen his leaders start to go crazy, and missiles of all sizes took off one after another, flying towards the stratosphere in the air.


    Now his biggest military force is all tied up in the front line. If it is a normal battle, he can directly intercept missiles when they are launched at a close distance. The problem is that now the main warships are being attacked and slaughtered by the Legion and intercept a hammer. The air defense firepower of his hometown can''t stop so many missiles at all.


    If a nuclear bomb doesn''t stop, they''ll have to start all over again!


    He didn''t know whether Zhou Yu deliberately created this situation, but from the moment the missile was launched, whether the front battlefield was win or lose, the strategic purpose of the film was undoubtedly achieved.


    The whole army was wiped out. The number of warships was many, but not on the frontline. Even if the army was destroyed, the most important force in the Han Empire was not lost.


    If there is a problem with the fleet, one of the largest military forces based in the Han Empire will be untenable, which can weaken the influence of the fleet within the Empire to a considerable extent. If you don''t want to be ashamed, you can even buckle the excrement basin lost by the fleet on the head of the fleet.


    Chengying is not a qualified politician, so he did not consider these, but it is likely to be within the scope of Zhou Yu''s consideration. I''m afraid that the implementation of the exchange tactics is not only for strategic victory, but also for the impact outside the war.


    Although Jose was happy to see the success of the weakening of the influence of the film in the Han Empire, it seemed that the two walkers had been calculated by an Aboriginal, which made him quite unhappy. Even if he just guessed that they might have been calculated, he was not sure that this was really Zhou Yu''s plan, which also made him choose to order the current muzzle to be aligned with the enemy commander.


    It''s just changing homes. Who won''t! Now that you finally want to replace my fleet, I''ll replace you. In fact, this decision is somewhat ambitious in terms of strategy, but if all decisions are absolutely rational, it will not be human.


    Zhou Yu lacks effective data analysis on the character of his opponent this time. All reasoning is based on the fact that the other party is an enemy by all means to achieve his goal. At least from the appearance, Jose is such a person. Therefore, he is more confident about his safety. After all, his life is more conducive to the containment of the film.


    However, when he saw the dark muzzle aligned with himself, he realized that there might be some mistakes in his judgment, and immediately ran away. What''s the face? Can you eat it for dinner? Don''t run, are you waiting to be blasted into meat sauce here?


    With the help of Shenxiang, Zhou Yu also managed to break through the internal Qi separation. When he wanted to run, it was still difficult to be hit. Although it seems extremely embarrassed. His armor was blown away by the shock wave, but he survived.


    However, during this period of time, he also led to the loss of dominance of the military array in a short time, and the killing speed of the dragon to the military array decreased. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the mechanical giant Kun dived into the seabed one after another. Although the mythical dragons can go into the sea from heaven, it is obvious that the huge resistance in the sea makes the killing efficiency impossible. In the case of scattered evacuation, the mechanical giant Kun paid a small price and fled with the fleet with a loss of nearly 50%. At the same time, missiles shuttling through the stratosphere began to descend and lock their targets.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1376

    The loss of the arch guard of the fleet and the air defense system of the immigrant army is equivalent to the loss of more than half of the firepower. In this case, it faces a large number of missile attacks. Only part of it can be intercepted as much as possible.


    Predictable. The base was built after this round of bombing. I''m afraid there''s nothing left. In particular, there are three nuclear bombs hidden in these countless missiles.


    Perhaps the human response to radiation can be suppressed by some means. You can also brainwash these people to work without radiation. But the base''s damaged infrastructure and destroyed resources. But it''s not so easy to recover.


    Jose directly chose to withdraw his troops. He needs to take the living force at hand to rescue the living people in the ruins and resume production.


    The progress of going to the inner earth has not been achieved. The most important thing is that the construction of the dormant shelter in the inner earth has not been completed. Now it has caused natural disasters, and he has nowhere to hide.


    Dense missiles fell in the air like rain. But raindrops don''t have such terrible destructive power.


    After any missile falls, it is a mushroom cloud. Then a large piece of steel was twisted and torn in the shock wave, and the twisted and deformed steel fragments were in the explosion storm. Like the sickle of death. Where you pass, all life will be torn apart.


    Even under the influence of evil gods, the existence of family members still cannot be spared from this frequent explosion. Even if they have far more than ordinary people''s self-healing ability. Finally, it was wiped out in successive explosions.


    As more and more people die, the already weak air defense system is unable to operate. And the three gods of death in the sky have fallen to the ground.


    The next is the real doomsday. Even in the process of conquering colonial stars, tulips rarely use such weapons of mass destruction. At this time, tulips are used to attack relatively backward bases, which is somewhat like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    With a blinding white light. The shock wave swept the whole sea area, and the core temperature of the nuclear bomb explosion was indeed very high. But the way of killing is not much different from ordinary bombs. They all rely on strong shock waves to spread the terrible mechanical energy and destroy everything along the way.


    The attack seemed to be desperate. Under the impact of the nuclear bomb explosion, other missiles exploded. Became insignificant and integrated into the shock wave. It''s like a drop of water falling into a pond without leaving a trace.


    Even if it is far away, you can see the rising mushroom cloud after a burst of strong light. Although many bomb explosions have the same effect as mushroom clouds, it seems that the mushroom of destruction has been firmly bound to the nuclear bomb in people''s mind.


    Jose, who saw this scene on the warship, already knew that there was nothing left in his nest. However, he carefully sent someone to search.


    If the several integrally cast spherical containers for the liquid layer had been completed before the explosion, they might have been completely preserved.


    After all, those things are to be thrown into the earth''s core. There is liquid iron deep in the earth''s core, and high temperature and high pressure are normal. If you are immersed in seawater when you face the shock wave. There is a high probability that it can withstand the impact intact. As long as you can get it back, you can continue to use it.


    The ship dispatched this time. Are driven by some strange tentacles, key. These people are family members after being transformed by evil gods. Although it can still maintain human reason because of some bug. But the shape has completely changed into a tentacle, and the same changes have taken place in the physiological structure. For them, radiation is not fatal. Some people even think radiation is a delicious lunch.


    Even if the nuclear explosion has just ended, the radiation in the core area is still serious. They can still travel unimpeded between the explosion area and the safe area.


    The radio signal has been greatly disturbed in this area, and it will take some time to reply, but for them, even without the command of their headquarters, they can easily complete the search work.


    In fact, as long as you have eyes, you can basically complete it, because the production workshop as an offshore base has been torn to pieces. Capable of floating on the sea. There are few fragments more than one meter in diameter.


    At this time, three giant spheres were floating on the sea, which were bigger than their warships. Don''t ask what it is, you know. It is to overcome the difficulties of the liquid layer. And a dolly type transfer point for integrated casting.


    It seems that there are only three super balls. In fact, the step of each ball is covered with a smaller ball, and so on. Gradually, the dolls can no longer be nested.


    There is no doubt that if you get these three guys, it will be of great help to get through the last third of the journey.


    The fleet threw out the cable. The boat pulled the cables and wound them around a huge sphere. Then several ships, like the cattle of eight chariots in ancient times, dragged the huge sphere forward slowly at sea.


    But things often don''t go as smoothly as expected. The base exploded in situ. It was not only the production plant that was blown up, but also an unlucky man located in the base.


    I''m in a bad mood. Not only because of his delicious name, but also because he can''t harvest the negative emotions he wants from his devout believers. Sohu''s own teaching of believers has some problems.


    At first, the believers screamed with fear and were extremely shocked by the changes in their bodies. However, after reaching a certain limit, they suddenly began to become positive and optimistic and work hard. This is not evil at all. He felt that he must have encountered an error code when he was reincarnated.


    This is bad enough, but obviously, more bad things are still to come. Although the path of obtaining negative emotions from believers has been cut off, and a steady stream of positive emotions that make him irritable have broken into his spiritual world, these are not particularly important for him. He just wants to find a quiet place to have a good sleep. Then return to the place where he came and never come to spy on this strange and wonderful world!


    But it backfired. A huge fireball swept through his room. Together with his bed, he was crushed into slag. Even if he was a powerful evil god, he could not continue to sleep in such a terrible explosion.


    as everyone knows. People who are awakened are often quite bad tempered. Especially this guy still has quite serious getting up gas.


    So when the huge tentacles in the depths of the sea, even the relatives of evil gods know that they are going to be unlucky.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1377

    Huge tentacles entangle the same huge sphere. They are like playing a tug of war game with warships, competing whose strength is greater and pulling the giant sphere in the center.


    Jose saw the scene in the distance through the picture taken by a high-altitude reconnaissance plane. I also know that there is no evil god. I''m afraid too many positive emotions have invaded his spiritual world and have been polluted by mortals.


    Although not all consciousness aggregates will have this situation, the crazy scene in front of him undoubtedly means that the unlucky evil god has been almost crazy by reverse erosion. Before long, he will become a complete madman.


    The honeymoon period of cooperation between the immigrant army and evil gods is estimated to be over, without hesitation. He directly ordered the fleet to fire at the tentacles. Although the body of the evil god is powerful, it is far from his erosion ability. It is nothing more than a super huge sea monster. Ordinary physical damage can destroy his body. Although it won''t kill him at all. I can''t even hurt him. But as long as the goods can be rescued, it is enough.


    As a maintainer of order, we should have a headache, the crazy evil god. It''s the Han Empire. It was they who injected too many positive thoughts into the spiritual world of this evil god. without doubt. When students go crazy, they will find the source of these positive emotions for the first time.


    Although the tentacles of evil gods are strong, their overall strength even exceeds the armor of warships. But it was soon overwhelmed by such intensive concentrated fire attacks. Three noodles pulled to the limit. It snapped off.


    No blood or flesh spewed out. The broken tentacle disappeared directly. Then a new tentacle appeared out of thin air. This is why we can easily destroy the body of an evil god, but we can''t kill him.


    This big guy''s existence depends on, and no longer ordinary physical means can attack the real world. Therefore, any physical damage to his body is meaningless, which will only make him more irritable and crazy.


    Its search for a warship as a towing ship has full horsepower. Taking advantage of this opportunity, three huge spheres were quickly pulled out of the explosion sea area. Although the evil god is irritable and crazy, he is not a vulgar man and has no special preference for huge spheres.


    Jose successfully rescued the last three remaining giant dolls underground bases. Although there are still many quantities to be done next. But with the help of these three. It won''t take long to finish. Because the vast majority of underground work is completed by transmission. So the location of the base is not fixed. Any area with sufficient industrial equipment can be used as a base.


    Before, the offshore drilling platforms established all over the world were widely spread. Now it has become a very prescient arrangement. Although it is not a special production base, it still has a large number of resource reserves and industrial facilities, which can fully undertake the processing of some components. You said assemble the equipment they need.


    On the surface, the reconstruction of the base will not stop. On the one hand, it is confusing the opponent, on the other hand, it is indeed necessary to restore production capacity.


    After this battle, Chengying did not continue to pursue, but returned to the port for rest. Although the loss of the fleet was not as big as that of the immigrant army, it also suffered 40% of the loss.


    The rampant Legion attack poses a great threat to the fleet. The shipborne aircraft and the pilots suffered even more.


    Although the battle was won, the search and rescue time was a little late. Many pilots who parachuted into the sea did not survive. This made the project of accumulating a wave of veteran pilots unsuccessful. Only about half of the expected effect.


    As for why he returned to the port, the filmmaker finally responded. Zhou Yu''s strategy of forcibly changing his home seems to be weakening his immediate Legion and reducing his influence in the Empire. Although his political sensitivity is general, at least he finally responded. He knows that if his troops continue to lose a large amount in the battle, I''m afraid something bad will happen.


    But it''s not all bad news. At least the strategic purpose of this expedition has been achieved and a number of navies with a fair level have been trained.


    Next, we only need to re produce a batch of warships. The combat effectiveness of the Han imperial navy can be significantly improved to another level. As for Jose, the filmmaker was not in a hurry and found him out.


    Because Hua Tuo has made new achievements in the development of genetic drugs, it seems that the production process has been extremely simplified. Mass production can already be realized with the existing equipment.


    It''s just that genes and drugs are actually difficult to get on the assembly line. The reason is that everyone who uses drugs has different genes. If you want to develop a set of universal transformation drugs, it will be too difficult. It needs to be customized according to each person''s Atlas.


    That sounds hard. More than 40 million people across the country, if you want to customize them all, it sounds unlikely. But in fact, the difficulty is not as high as expected. Because the result of customization can be calculated directly by computer, and most of the production processes coincide with each other, which needs to be customized according to everyone''s physical condition. The engineering quantity occupied is very small. As long as the local control is strict enough, the population statistics are done well enough. It is not difficult to achieve universal injection.


    The two point is that Chen Xi has done a good job. The village of Ji village has not been fully successful, but it has been realized in this era. Although there are many problems in the transportation aspect, there is no doubt that it is convenient for population statistics and registered residence management. In addition, with the mastery of cross era delivery technology and communication technology, even the transmission of this outrageous technology can be realized between some regions, which makes this control more strict.


    After the production technology was mature, the Empire began to organize the national physical examination for the first time. The physical examination results were uniformly processed and kept by the state, and then sent to the database for calculation to obtain the palm medicine corresponding to each person. Finally, they were put into production for national drug injection.


    After the completion of this huge plan, all the people in the Han Empire will have extremely strong immunity. And the individual''s strong survivability in extreme environment. When life is in danger, the hidden fragments inside the gene will be unlocked. After unlocking the gene lock, the combat and survivability will be greatly improved. At that time, even if the end comes, it will be difficult to cause much casualties to the Empire.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1378

    At the electronic physiotherapy Center for sheep and animals, Liu Laoliu walked out of the iron gate with lingering fear. His ears seemed to echo the voice of the instructor: "dare you play games?"


    At the thought of the voice, he couldn''t help trembling and muscle spasm.


    Addicted players like him are unknown. Video games are too advanced for this era. If modern people who have experienced the baptism of information explosion will indulge in games, for the simple people of this era, there is really only a thin line between video games and spiritual crow films.


    Fortunately, Chengying and Chen Xi are experienced in how to punish these game addicts, so they gave birth to the sheep and beast electronic physiotherapy center. Those who forget to eat and sleep because of the game and even give up their work will be sent to this physiotherapy center to have some close contact with the sheep and beast.


    Although the means are a little rough, the effect is very good. In the shortest time, they have established a conditioned reflex against the game. Although they still want to play, they subconsciously feel like being shocked as soon as they open the game. Such conditioned reflex can affect them for at least a few months. This period of time is enough for most people to get rid of the effect of addiction.


    There are not a few people like Liu Laoliu, but most of them are children. There is only such a person as Liu Laoliu. It embarrassed him. Especially in front of other bear children, they were squeaked by electricity.


    Fortunately, his skills in both hands are still there. Two days after he was discharged from the hospital, he can go directly to work. Liu Laoliu, who was going to go home directly, was informed that he had to go to the local military region general hospital before going back to receive citizen benefits for this year.


    Although he is looking forward to citizen welfare, Liu Laoliu will not be deceived by simple names, such as electronic physiotherapy center, which sounds high-grade and can turn people''s extremely comfortable names into Pavlov concentration camp. Citizen welfare may be a pit?


    However, looking at the two beautiful policemen with tiger back and bear waist as high as two meters, they surrounded him with live guns and stopped him and other people who were discharged from the hospital. Liu Laoliu had to go on the road obediently.


    But he looked at the two guys with beautiful faces and strong backs. The more he looked, the more he felt familiar. Although they were not very similar, they were so much like his hometown. He remembered that the two families were not far away from him, one was 1.59 meters and the other was 1.61 meters. They were not even tall. They were also thin. How did they suddenly grow into muscle brothers?


    Is this a beaver? This is not a beaver!


    However, it seems to be organizational discipline. Liu Laoliu wanted to talk to both of them, but they were rejected. It seems that the citizen welfare must be taken care of. Liu Laoliu is a little worried about whether he will become a tiger back?


    If you just become like this, it''s barely acceptable. For men, it''s nothing to be strong, but if their beautiful wife, it will also become this painting style. Then he really has no place to cry.


    Just imagine that the original soft and glutinous sister suddenly incarnated as the protein queen in the biology book, and then gave you a habitual blow, hit you on the chest, hit you on the wall, and you can''t pull it down. You feel that there is no bright future for a while!


    Others are also whispering. Everyone is basically from the same hometown. The faces of the two policemen are indeed familiar. They are often called May 9 and June 1 in the village. The literal nickname is height. These two have always been deeply resentful about their height. Now they suddenly become so tall and powerful, and even make people suspect that they stole Weimeng Xiansheng


    This is not a beaver!


    Although there were more and more doubts in their hearts, they still lined up and came to the local military region general hospital. It seems that like the previous vaccination, they will also inject some things this time, although they are used to playing some strange things in their bodies in order to prevent diseases. However, with those two little soldiers with tiger back and bear waist and beautiful eyes, as a lesson from the past, people are still a little uneasy, especially the more handsome they are.


    Even if Yanzu''s head is connected to Schwarzenegger, it won''t be handsome!


    The first person took the lead in entering the sterile room. This is a dark man who looks like a non chieftain. His teeth have been shaking before he walked in. I wonder if it becomes dark and strong, will it be like a pervert?


    But when he came out, others were stunned. This man did not become a muscle brother. Instead, his non chieftain skin became white, and there was little change in other aspects.


    This made people more and more confused. Then a fat man went in. When he came out, he was already sweating, but he had a symmetrical figure. He even opened his clothes to look like his stomach, and could see the outline of his abdominal muscles.


    After that, another hunchback guy went in and came out straight. These changes surprised those people. Therefore, the welcome of "Wuhu! Wuhu!" came from the exit. For a moment, it could not be called the cry of apes on both sides of the Strait.


    Finally, it''s Liu Laoliu''s turn. Although he has to accept the electronic physiotherapy of sheep and animals every day these days, he has not been electrocuted. At this time, if he can''t see that the residents'' welfare is to change his physical defects, his IQ won''t have to play Super Mario.


    Liu Laoliu doesn''t have too many requirements for his physical defects. He just needs to go to his body odor, fill his front teeth, give birth to his eyebrows all his life, cover his Mediterranean, support his eyelids, pull his wrinkles, and grow one or two centimeters higher in thirty or three, It''s best to make the wishful stick that can stretch freely grow by another 17 cm.


    What a simple, concise wish! Liu Laoliu felt that he was really too simple and lustless!


    The nurse in charge of injecting him with genetic drugs stared at a pair of dead fish eyes. This guy who was full of yellow garbage and knew only giggle when she entered the door. She saw too many, and the needle went down accurately and ruthlessly. The skillful technique was that a sign was also ashamed of herself.


    Liu Laoliu screamed and felt pain everywhere. It''s like they''re crawling with bullets and ants are biting wildly. And the body is gradually changing.


    The pain made him sweat, but he endured the pain. He got up and looked in the mirror. In person, the originally obscene guy could go to compare beauty with Duke Xu in the north of the city, which made him ecstatic. When he left the sterile room and saw no one around, he saw him open his pants and look surprised.


    "Eighteen centimeters! Ha ha! I have eighteen centimeters!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1379

    Not to mention the tragic fact that Liu had only one centimeter. He was sad when he heard it and shed tears when he saw it, things like this are going on in an orderly way all over the country.


    What will happen after injection largely depends on the will of the individual. The two soldiers, known as 59 and 61, make complaints about the height of the Tucao every day. He grew into a two meter tall man with beautiful eyes and a tiger back.


    Most of the others are like this, and they have successfully become what they think. Although some of them look nondescript, like the children of a family who have just taken programming courses recently, they grow a head after injection, like the long hair of a weeping willow. The density of hair. Turned his head into a huge hairball. Fluffy and soft, it looks like a walking black marshmallow. I think he must have been very troubled by his hair before!


    Another guy who aspires to become an excellent reporter has a pair of super black hair legs of 100 meters, 6.5 seconds after injection. At this time, he is walking fast on the playground. It seems that he wants to prove to the world that the fastest is not Cao Cao, but a reporter.


    Accompanied by Dianwei, Cao Cao, who was preparing to inject medicine, sneezed, pushed Dianwei nearby and said, "can you grow tall after injecting your gene?"


    Dianwei: "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu laoliushen came home with a clear breath and hummed all the way. He forgot all the misfortunes he had encountered in the sheep and beast electronic physiotherapy center before. He hummed while walking: "you love me, I love you, I have 18 cm ~"


    Seeing his success, he clearly planned to go home and have a fish and water affair with his wife. At least now he is full of confidence in himself. When he opened the door fiercely and saw the stove. There was a small bean, standing on a stool, trying to lie down in front of the stove and stir fry with a spoon?


    Liu Laoliu: "??"


    Although judging from her appearance, this little Lori who is less than one meter and five meters should be her own wife, it''s true, but God has become so fucking small! My wife was at least 1.68 meters!


    "Ah! You''re back! Do you like what I look like now? I''ve deliberately become a child!"


    Liu Laoliu: "


    His head seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud, after a bolt from the blue. The rain shrouded his head, broke a tree stick, squatted in the corner and drew a circle. While drawing, he murmured bitterly: "Eighteen centimeters... Eighteen centimeters..."


    He remembers seeing a sand sculpture in the game group, which generally means why so many people like Laurie? Of course, it''s not because Laurie is light, soft and easy to push down, but because the person she likes is short!


    I can only say, * * * *, I''m sorry.


    Liu Laoliu feels that his whole life can be summarized as: don''t bully young people to be poor, don''t bully middle-aged people to be poor, don''t bully old people to be poor, and the dead are big


    Although his wife can give up her once proud height and become Lori now because of herself, it is very touching, but why is he so oppressed?


    Just as he was drawing circles in the corner of the wall, he suddenly felt the earth shaking. First, there was a bump up and down, which made his wife suddenly lose her footing and fall off the stool. Then there was a shaking.


    Although the house has been replaced with brick and wood structure, in order to speed up the construction speed, the simple brick house is not very strong, shaking in the earthquake. Suddenly began to tilt. The heavy beam made of I-beam on the ceiling was smashed down in the shaking.


    The 1.4-meter-old legal Lori looked up in horror at the growing steel giant and felt that she would be pressed into meat sauce in the next second.


    When Liu Laoliu saw this scene, he also wanted to crack his eyes and canthus. Some restrictions in his body seemed to be broken by him in the moment of life and death. The weak body full of scholar breath originally customized for himself suddenly exploded.


    Then he burst out at a speed that even he was amazed at. At the moment before the beam fell, he grabbed the back neck skin of his wife and rushed out of the room with the momentum of not letting the bell ring. At this moment, he was a little lucky that she had become so small, otherwise he might not be able to run so fast.


    This may be the legendary blessing in disguise. Of course, it is generally used to comfort non chieftains. For example, although you haven''t shipped this ten company, how do you know it''s not a good thing? Won''t it be guaranteed next time? Another ten company is sure to come out!


    Liu Laoliu''s response is not an example. Although the earthquake in front of us was not strong and only a few unlucky houses collapsed, some people still faced the crisis of life and death. Like Liu Laoliu, these people broke some restrictions and gave full play to their body beyond ordinary strength.


    Some exaggerations even hit the collapsed roof directly with one punch, and soon after they untied the genetic lock, they recovered and felt weak, but their instinct told them that they could enter the previous state as long as they were in danger again or in their state of extreme anger.


    Liu Laoliu didn''t have much feelings about the earthquake. If this kind of thing happened, it was generally pure bad luck. No one would think that the earthquake was man-made. In the concept of this era, how can earthquakes be related to people.


    But obviously, not everyone thinks so. In the face of this earthquake. The expression is terrible. He knew very well that this was not a natural phenomenon.


    At least in his prediction of geological energy. At this time, it is far from the point of an earthquake. But all over the country and even all over the world. But all happened to be earthquakes or volcanic eruptions. This is really intriguing.


    Obviously, this is not a coincidence. It is easy to draw a conclusion by calculating where earthquakes and volcanic eruptions occur. These geological movements are caused by the increase of internal pressure in the asthenosphere below the crust.


    In short, the pressure of magma has increased. Then those dormant volcanoes, like squeezing toothpaste, were squeezed out of magma and erupted. As for earthquakes, it was because the magma pressure under the crustal plate increased. It caused some fairly stable plates to break or squeeze together, and an earthquake occurred.


    From all the speculation in front of him, Jose must have done something and threw something strange into the asthenosphere. If it''s just a bomb, it''s OK. The geological movement will end soon, but if it''s something else, it''s a big trouble.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1380

    It is not only the people in the Han Empire who are troubled by the sudden geological movement, but Jose is also very headache. This geological movement is not intentional, before all the project progress is completed. There is no need for him to take such action.


    A magnitude 6 or 7 earthquake can collapse several houses at most, and even civilians may not die. What is the point of launching such a useless attack?


    The source of frequent earthquakes and volcanic eruptions before was that a giant gas mine originally sealed underground leaked unexpectedly, and a large amount of ultra-high pressure liquid gas entered the magma, resulting in a sharp increase in underground pressure.


    This is not what he did on purpose. What he had to say is similar to the butterfly effect. In the chaotic system, any slight disturbance may be amplified like a domino, and eventually lead to disastrous consequences.


    Although this possibility is actually very small. But in the underground world with extremely complex environment, this kind of thing can only admit bad luck.


    Jose preliminarily estimated that the base he chose to build after entering the bottom of the asthenosphere was just stuck in the rock sealing the gas mine, resulting in the rock stratum becoming fragile and cracking under internal high pressure.


    Although the probability of this ultra-high pressure gas in the magma is very low, the enrichment of any element is possible. The leakage of these minerals undoubtedly led to a significant increase in the pressure in the asthenosphere and naturally triggered the geological movement on the ground.


    This can be preliminarily confirmed from an underground base that has been damaged. Fortunately, the damaged one is not the lowest forward base. In theory, this base can be abandoned directly, even if it is not damaged.


    Only complex geological movements occur not only on land, but also in the ocean. The environment in the ocean becomes extremely bad when there are frequent tsunamis. Machinery factories disguised as offshore drilling platforms suffered heavy losses in this harsh environment.


    The progress of the project had to be slowed down, and Jose knew that this was only the beginning. As the leakage continues, the pressure of magma in the asthenosphere will increase, and the geological movement will not stop, but will become more intense. This is definitely bad news for Jose. From now on, he must race against time, and the construction of the final geocentric shelter must speed up. Even if he pays some price, he will not hesitate.


    However, due to the problem of poor information, there is obviously a misjudgment on Jose''s strategy. If the intensity of this kind of geological movement continues to increase and continue to appear, it may indeed cause disastrous consequences.


    To achieve this result, the engineering difficulty is not particularly great. Destruction is easier than construction. As long as enough energy is paid, a large amount of high-pressure material is injected into the magmatic layer. You can quickly increase the pressure inside the magma, and this process continues. It is likely to lead to volcanic eruptions all over the world, the rapid strengthening of geological movement, and finally repeat the tragedy of the Siberian dark rock event.


    With this concern, the rescue and disaster relief work throughout the Empire began immediately, and a large number of floating refuge facilities began to be built.


    In the process of geological movement, it was the safest underground refuge in the past. It has become the most dangerous choice. The energy released by crustal movement. Reinforced concrete can''t resist at all. On the contrary, if the foundation of the building is directly abandoned and the building is made into a solid whole that can exist completely even if it is separated from the surface, this problem can be avoided to a great extent.


    Under various considerations, the construction team finally chose the regular tetrahedron as the shape of the building. Theoretically, the effect of the regular icosahedron is actually better, but the construction is too difficult. If it is a tetrahedron, only six Edelman alloy skeletons are needed to basically ensure the stability of the building shape.


    The skeleton of such a shelter is being mass produced at the same time as the rescue and disaster relief work. However, statistics show that earthquakes and various secondary disasters caused by previous geological movements have not caused many casualties.


    There was even a village, which was directly submerged in the barrier lake during the earthquake because it was next to the river. Everyone thought they were dead, but unexpectedly, the people in the village collectively awakened the gene lock and evolved the ability of underwater breathing in a way that could not understand the principle.


    In the high-speed impact of various sundries in the water, they managed to escape. Only a few old people were too weak. And failed to escape. There are many such examples. These villagers who survived the disaster have all obtained unimaginable physical quality and the same combat ability as the special forces.


    Compared with the Han Empire, which has all kinds of black technology to deal with disasters, the other three empires on the planet are already facing the beginning of the end.


    Kushan, not far from the Han Empire, is undoubtedly one of the worst. In the face of disaster, ah San always showed their fancy death ability of a super disease country.


    And their geographical location is definitely not good. As we all know, the land of India does not belong to the Eurasian plate, but the Indian Ocean plate. The part connected to the Eurasian plate, and the real Eurasian plate is on the other side of the Himalayas. Therefore, it can be imagined that in this geological disaster, ah San, who was originally located at the junction of plates, will suffer a tragic situation.


    As an empire deeply poisoned by the caste system, the nobles here can enjoy unrestrained pleasure every day. Relying on the fertile soil brought by the Ganges, even if the farming technology is poor, they can ensure to collect enough taxes to supply their extravagance and lust. This also forms their habit of not caring about the life and death of the bottom. When the disaster comes, their first thought is to carry a bucket and run away.


    Compared with the earthquake prone areas in the north, the plains in the south are not particularly affected, but refugees from the North transit like a tide, and their places are cleaner than those eaten by yellow insects, which immediately caused panic in the south. Originally, the Kushan emperor was still thinking about whether to marry a princess of the Han Empire and honor his ancestors! It''s good to see that this situation can not destroy the country.


    In the past, the Ganges River, which was warm and gentle, like a gentle mother, also became like the Yellow River next to his house in various geological movements, like a hot tempered woman in menopause, and began to rage around the river.


    The mountain in the upstream collapsed in the earthquake, and the whole mountain collapsed, blocking the river, but the river in the upstream is endless, and the huge barrier lake is like a time bomb.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1381

    Ah Sanmen did not have such figures as Dayu, and there were no extremely famous flood control heroes in history. They were far from anticipating the river that has always nurtured them. Once you enter menopause, how irritable will you become?


    The hungry refugees saw the river falling. Because the fish on the beach lost water and jumped a few times, they were unable to lie down in the puddle. Suddenly, they went crazy and scrambled for food.


    However, no one cares why the river flow is decreasing under the torrential rain. Even the domestic wise people only know a little about the current situation.


    Their gods, Buddha and Brahma will not tell them. In the upper reaches of the river, the river channel was blocked by the collapse of mountains, forming a super barrier lake.


    All the rivers were cut off in the lake. With the continuous rise of the water level, even the mountain can not block the river forever. When the mountain as a dam collapses, the accumulated river will pour down in one breath. That force will be enough to destroy everything downstream. Even the strongest Legion in the world is coming. Facing the force of natural disaster, it is also as small as mole ants.


    God Buddha did not give them a warning. More and more people gathered on the almost dry river bank. There is an inexhaustible supply of food, which also seems to indicate hope in disaster. They prayed and thanked the gods for cutting off the river and giving them rich food in disaster and famine.


    However, soon gratitude turned into panic, and the mountains upstream could not block the river forever. The dike burst in an instant. First, there were several boulders, because they couldn''t stand the pressure. And rolling down the mountain. Then a column of water, like a long dragon, ejected from the cracks of these boulders. At the same time, a huge amount of sediment is taken away.


    Then there was a chain reaction. More and more boulders rolled down, the stable structure of the dam finally collapsed, and the river rolled down in the roar.


    It seemed that nothing could stop him. Everything along the way was destroyed and then gathered in the river. Become fragments with infinite destructive power. Crush all life falling into the river.


    Ah San, who is collecting food on the dry river bed and kneeling before the gods, just feels that there is a constant vibration under his feet. There was a loud noise in the upstream direction. They thought it was the gods who answered their prayers, so they knelt down more pious. But when they looked up, they saw the river washed down like a tsunami. Then there''s no more.


    These people no longer need to consider whether water burial pollutes the environment. They directly return to the embrace of the Ganges and become a part of the periodic table of elements.


    Compared with ah San, the only one in the world who is qualified to fight against natural disasters is probably Rome. From any point of view, both Han and Rome are the brightest empires in history. They have even fallen to the later generations for hundreds of years without pressure. The national strength of Rome has never reached the peak in the West for thousands of years.


    Although the civil system is doomed to the prosperity and decline of this huge empire, there is no doubt that Rome is undoubtedly one of the strongest on the land. If there is no shadow to make trouble, it will be more powerful than the chaotic Han Empire in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Compared with Amen, Rome is not much better in terms of geographical location. As a wonderful shape, the Empire around the Mediterranean, the calm bathtub of the Mediterranean, has unparalleled significance for their transportation.


    However, as the geological movement became violent, the African Plate began to rush towards the Eurasian plate. The Roman Empire was very unlucky at the junction of the plates, half in the Eurasian plate and half in the African plate. If it was normal, it would certainly not be as active as the circum Pacific volcanic seismic belt.


    But now with the intensification of geological movement, the African plate has a great meaning of loving each other between the Asian and European plates. Under this severe extrusion, the tragic Mediterranean will soon become a brother in a brother.


    Although the land area of Rome was greatly expanded this time, these lands were not reclaimed or constructed. It is meaningless under the natural disaster. On the contrary, it also destroyed the once stable waterway and destroyed countless excellent ports around the Mediterranean.


    In the face of such a disaster, the Roman Legion had to go out frequently. Compared with the third generation, they knew more about the secondary disasters caused by the earthquake. At least they saw the decline of river flow. I knew it might be diverted or held back.


    At least I know that I will send a legion to take a look at it at the first time. If it is blocked, I will use the Legion to attack the flood discharge, which is better than destroying everything downstream after the dike breaks!


    With all kinds of disaster intentions, there is no doubt that there will be plague. Ah San fought against them by faith, but the Romans were obviously much stronger.


    Although the ancient Western medicine was dark, it wanted to bleed you, or give you an enema, or feed some pigeon graves to taste the salt. If you were noble enough, you could even have the honor to taste the Authentic Egyptian Pharaoh''s body, that is, mummy powder. Even in modern times, Western Medicine would even give you a prefrontal lobectomy, The most ironic thing is that this thing even won the Nobel Prize in medicine. If you want to open the coffin, you just have to perform well.


    But most of these things happened after Rome. At least in ancient Rome, western medicine can actually keep pace with traditional Chinese medicine. Now many people are spraying traditional Chinese medicine, but it is obviously irrational.


    Compare classical medicine with the modern perfect medical system, and then come to the conclusion that traditional Chinese medicine is good for nothing. Isn''t that bullshit? It is also reliable to compare with western medicine at the same time. Compared with classical western medicine, which can only bleed when things happen, it is obvious who is good for nothing.


    Therefore, the medical skills comparable to or even surpassing the ancient traditional Chinese medicine have already belonged to the top level of the times. In addition, there is no great idea of the dead in Rome, and there is more experience in autopsy.


    It also plays a great role in the plague control after the disaster, especially in an era with extraordinary power. If a certain ability reaches a certain degree, it will derive talent. In this era, there are also miraculous doctors in the west, and Galen is undoubtedly such a person. Of course not the Galen hiding in the grass


    Hua Tuo can turn the dead into living. As a strong man of the same level, it is not surprising that Galen has any extremely magical medical ability.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1382

    Galen, in the plague isolation area, had nothing to do with a patient who was unconscious because of a high fever.


    Although he is also a miracle doctor, he has different special abilities in different fields. He is good at anatomy. And he is better than Hua Tuo. However, there is no particularly good means for infectious diseases.


    Although we are aware of isolating infected people. But this can only ensure that the spread of the plague is curbed. Those infected with disease can only live and die by themselves. And because they were isolated. Lack of care from medical staff. As a result, the death rate remains high, and the whole isolation area is like a hell on earth.


    Galen dares to come here, naturally because of his special ability to ensure that he will not be infected. Even if infected, it can be cured instantly. As for the other individuals who came to the isolation area, although they were wearing thick clothes, they had a state of mind of returning to death before they came here.


    Just as the Galen thinker was about to bleed the patient, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Looking back, he saw a young man standing behind him.


    Although this man had black hair and black eyes like the Romans, he always felt that his temperament was very different from the Romans in his impression.


    "Don''t try to bleed, it will only make him weaker. The blood of the human body is not continuously produced by the liver and then transported to all parts of the body for absorption by organs.


    It''s hard to generate in a short time and rely on the heart to realize circulation in the body. Most of the time, bleeding will only make people weaker. "


    Galen thought his accent was a little strange, but he was more interested in this man''s theory, so the two began to discuss the generation and function of blood.


    Although Galen still does not agree with the young man''s point of view, he has to admit that the set of theories said by the young man is completely systematic and has no loopholes. Anyway, Galen has recognized this knowledge.


    "Are those your students?" the young man asked.


    "Yes, they are all my best students," Galen said with some regret.


    "The plague will spread. When they come to the isolated area, they will also be infected. Even if they don''t get sick, I''m afraid no one will want them to leave here. Stay in such an area for a long time. Sooner or later, they will be infected." the young man still looked indifferent.


    "It''s true, so every disciple who comes here with me has the consciousness of dying here. In front of literature and art, some people need to make sacrifices and face the essence of the plague.


    Human beings are extremely fragile. If we want to overcome the plague, we can only rely on the road of sacrifice paved by our flesh and blood. I will stand on their bones, take care of the other side of medicine, and look for the antidote to cure all diseases. "


    Hearing the speech, the young man nodded: "very good ideal, I believe you can do it." after that, he didn''t know where to take out a needle tube and injected something into the patient''s blood vessel.


    Then he took out a whole chapter and handed it to Galen: "live and let your disciples live. Although this is not the antidote to all diseases, it is more than enough to fight the plague."


    In this era when bacteria and viruses have not produced any drug resistance, antibiotics simply exist in the form of dimensionality reduction. It may be an exaggeration to say that it can cure all diseases. But if it is just a simple plague, there is no difficulty in treating it.


    "Thank you," Galen observed the patient for a long time. When he found that his body temperature was dropping gradually, he nodded, took the medicine, distributed it to the disciples, and described the function and usage of the medicine. Watch them prepare. Inject these drugs into the patient. It was not stopped.


    "My suggestion is that you''d better use these drugs on your students. When they are infected, if they can recover, they will be immune to the plague.


    Anyone who recovers will be immune to this plague, but your students know better how to improve the probability of patients surviving. As long as they live and have antibodies to the virus, they can save more people. "


    Galen smiled and opened his wide skirt to reveal a small box of antibiotics hidden inside. The little old man smiled very cunningly. The young man''s expression remained the same, but he felt that the doctor had become more interesting.


    As night fell, the young man did not continue his conversation with Galen, but disappeared silently in the isolation area. No one knew where he had gone.


    On the huge barrier lake, young people stood quietly on the lake. Looking at the legions facing great enemies in the distance, I don''t know what I''m thinking. These legions are not equipped with modern equipment. Most of him could easily be destroyed, but he didn''t do so, just quietly observed.


    Jose has been observing Rome for a long time, but he doesn''t seem to make up his mind in the end, although all his bases are in the ocean. However, it does not mean that he knows nothing about what happened on the mainland. He has seen the national genetic transformation of the Han Empire.


    The vast majority of disasters have been unable to seriously damage the rooted civilization. Although he is surprised that the chief can develop such powerful genetic drugs in such a short time, the chief is always omnipotent, and gradually he is used to it.


    Although his plan will make the surface environment extremely bad. But there is no doubt that it does not pose a threat to the Han Empire. The plan has failed, but it does not pose a threat to the Han Empire. It does not mean that the Romans and other humans can resist such disasters.


    Jose looked at the complete collapse of the barrier lake, like the sky. When the flood like him fell from the sky, the tenth cavalry Corps roared, blooming their miraculous peak power and fighting against the great power of nature.


    Their body muscles burst up, squeezing every minute of their will and strength, and doing things that human beings can hardly do. Block the flood front and release it slowly.


    But miracles come at a price, and challenges come at a sacrifice. A veteran who lived on the battlefield for the rest of his life roared here and drained everything, exhausted and died. The power of miracles weakened step by step. The number of legions also gradually decreased. But they finally stopped the flood with manpower.


    "I''ve been telling myself that the existence of the chess world is false, but what is real?" Jose has traveled all over Rome these days. He has seen his own body as a barrier to protect the child''s mother in the earthquake ruins. He is also a doctor who looks at death like Galen, and more importantly, he knows what he can''t do, And the soldiers who still raise their arms to the natural disaster, are these really false?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1383

    Jose didn''t think these people were real. In the virtual reality game inside tulip, you can also see all kinds of artificial intelligence. When talking to them, you simply can''t realize that you are facing a machine.


    Even they can make more shocking feats than human beings. If it is the world in the game, artificial intelligence can depict this scene more tragic and stirring, and people can''t help boiling blood.


    After such a baptism of information, in fact, it will not be easily infected because of the brilliance of human nature here.


    Even though he had traveled all over Rome, he still couldn''t find the difference between these people and artificial intelligence in the game.


    That''s why he can be so unscrupulous when he starts. Choose to hypnotize civilians directly. Let them become their loyal men.


    But many times, being serious will affect people''s judgment. Few people can be as rational as machines, and Jose can''t. no one knows whether the world created by accommodations is true or false.


    Because the shelter is an unreasonable existence, he can do anything, and it is this state of ignorance that makes Jose gradually unable to see the world as a game.


    This is actually a very normal phenomenon, just like the executioner who executes the death penalty. He often leads to psychological problems because he constantly deprives people of their lives. He knows that this is not his responsibility, but it will still be affected.


    Jose can hardly believe that the world is really false now. He finally understands why his head looks like a virgin. After experiencing so many different chess worlds, each time determines the life and death of countless people. He is still not crazy and has great mental fortitude.


    Or perhaps, the filmmaker has long expected this, in order not to destroy his humanity. And keep the bottom line of the last point.


    Jose didn''t know what the real situation was, but he found that he couldn''t do it. He dragged such a great and innocent country to extinction in order to have little chance of winning.


    "It seems that I am not very suitable for such a chess world." Jose shook his head. He is one of the few winners in the simulation war of the virtual world. However, in the face of the truly unpredictable chess world, it is a little powerless after all.


    "Forget it, since there is almost no possibility of victory, why pull the whole world into the water?" Jose always asks himself whether he will pull the whole world into the water because of a little slim hope of victory if this is the final decisive battle.


    After thinking about it, I found that the answer is yes. I choose between my own country and the rest of the world. There is no suspense about the answer. Although this choice is very selfish, it is undoubtedly human nature. A selfless civilization cannot survive in the cruel universe.


    Jose left silently. He suddenly felt that he might as well take root in Rome at the beginning, then climb the science and technology tree like the head, and finally in Central Asia. A decisive battle! In that case, it would be a disaster. Neither side will have any psychological burden.


    Because such a war is in line with the will of the two great countries, what they do is to promote the completion of everything.


    However, there is no if in the world. If you have made a choice, you can''t go back. Jose has returned to his base, and the infrastructure of the geocentric base has been completed. But he did not enter, nor did he drag the material of the moon to fill the center of the earth.


    What follows will not be a conspiracy to destroy the world, but a solemn duel.


    Geocentric is the safest transfer point and the most suitable combat readiness warehouse as a weapons warehouse. In this universe, it is difficult to make storage props, but with the help of transmission, it is completely possible to use geocentric as a storage space.


    With the inner earth as an almost absolutely safe place for transfer, many space skills that are difficult to use here can be used in combat.


    The personal combat effectiveness will also be raised to an exaggerated level. In the face of leaders with worrying combat talent, relying on the method of assassination, there may not be no hope at all.


    A large number of weapons and equipment were transported by him to his inner earth shelter. Since the plan of making natural disasters and staying longer than anyone has failed, it is just right.


    Although Lv Bu and Zhao Yun are strong, they are bound by the limits of the human body. When Jose fought by any means, even they couldn''t stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Qiu ~" the filmmaker rubbed his nose: "I always feel that something bad is going to happen. I advise you to stay away from me recently. You''d better leave Chang''an directly. If you don''t keep good, the guy will jump over the wall and assassinate me directly.


    If you really fight, the fighting may directly kill you. "Chengying said this to Chen Xi, who also deeply thought that although he had the protection of good luck. There are immortals protecting in the dark.


    But recently, the immortal who protected him has been autistic and tried his best. I can''t beat a machine. The most painful thing is that the machine can still be mass produced. What else does this mean?


    As for Chen Xi''s luck, although it is very huge, he will guard him when he is in danger. But because of this thing, I don''t have my own consciousness. He can only defend passively. In fact, his defense ability is not strong. If he really fights with internal Qi, he can easily break through this layer of defense if he is not afraid of being cursed by Qi luck.


    If the passer-by on the opposite side really wants to assassinate Chengying, he will come with a nuclear bomb. The power of nuclear explosion is a simple physical attack. The cloud has no weakening at all. With his fragile body, his combat effectiveness is estimated to be about five. If he is involved in such a battle, he can''t even spell out the body.


    "Cough... I think it''s better for you to leave Chang''an city." Chen Xi''s performance is not authentic, but it''s sincere to say it face to face: "there are too many Wen ministers like me in the city. If you fight in such a place, let alone Wen ministers, Liu Tong may be affected by you."


    "Tut! You''ve gone too far! I can leave Chang''an, but you have to send the best generals and their headquarters, or I can''t beat that guy. You can see that I only fight against BO. Who can fight with me!


    Anyway, the family that won the goal is definitely not the emperor, and those generals and elite don''t have to stay in the palace. "Chengying is also shameless to move the rescue soldiers.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1384

    Although Chen Xi is worried about the safety of the palace, he is also very clear that the filming is still the goal of each other. He and the emperor of the world are of no value to each other. Otherwise, it''s much easier to assassinate them than to assassinate the undertaker.


    After all, they don''t have strong combat effectiveness. Once they are touched nearby by experts, they will be killed by seconds before they can even ask for help. Although the filming combat skills are delicious, they are very self-aware. The dishes are finished with meat. The meat clothes and thick blood strips are not good. Even if it is a strategic weapon bombing, it may not be able to kill him. It is impossible to kill him quietly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi agreed with the suggestion of Chengying: "you can choose generals, but the soldiers can''t add up to more than 50000. The imperial city still needs enough people to guard. More than 50000 people won''t be more helpful to protect you."


    Chengying nodded. Chen Xi was also cautious, even if she knew she had no ambition. It''s impossible to hand over most of the military power to yourself. It''s like letting the cat guard the dried fish. It''s not a good thing for the cat or the dried fish.


    However, the number of more than 50000 does not play much role in strengthening personal defense. After all, 50000 people even stand together in a dense queue. It should cover a large square. If the number is more, people far away can''t protect the background at all.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go to find sister Yun to hold her thigh!" although Chen Xi knows about sister Yun''s stem, she doesn''t know how to play with it when others are still alive. Well... She has been chased and beaten by Zhao Yun many times and remains unchanged after repeated education.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you mean that your opponent may assassinate you? Are you too cautious? Of course I can help, but even if I don''t care about your strength, it''s almost impossible to be assassinated successfully."


    Zhao Yun still recognizes the fighting talent of the film. The child learns everything quickly. No matter how powerful, complex and difficult the moves are, he can learn them at a glance. The only disadvantage is that in the process of fighting, he doesn''t know when to use what moves. He looks like a local tyrant and krypton gold player rolling the keyboard in his face, but with his configuration, It is said that face rolling keyboard can also abuse the vast majority of technology flow players to death.


    "It''s different this time. His plan to destroy the world has basically failed. If he commits suicide again, he will strengthen himself with whatever equipment he brings. I''m afraid his fighting talent is not much weaker than general Zhao if he doesn''t consider commanding the army."


    Zhao Yun also recognized this. After all, Jose is an elite of one hundred million. During the previous fight, Zhao Yun also found that the other party has made rapid progress. If he needs stronger equipment and more means, it is really difficult.


    "OK! I''ll take five thousand white horses to help you sweep the array. It happens that your headquarters is also a white horse. You can run even if you can''t fight!"


    Background: "..." I always feel that Zhao Yun of this world line has become shameless. It must be the influence of Chen Xi''s jumper. Sure enough, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to ink is black! I have to stay away from Chen Xi in the future. As always, there are no forced numbers in the studio''s mind.


    Then it''s much easier to take Zhao Yun and find other generals for help. In the previous battle, the two sides have more or less established some friendship. Lv Bu is very persuasive. This guy is very proud. He has become much stronger after being beaten by Jose fat, but he has never had a chance to return. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity at hand.


    Although sun CE and Ma Chao are a little different, they have the best relationship with the filmmaker. This is probably the mutual attraction between the same kind. They joined without hesitation.


    Guan Yu also suffered from Jose''s loss. He practiced hard during this period. Naturally, he also wanted to find the field, so he didn''t refuse. As a brother, Zhang Fei followed him.


    Although Huang Zhong is not 17 years old or a high school student, he loves boot A. naturally, he has a good personal relationship with Chengying and has not refused the invitation.


    Although Dianwei was caught in the shadow pit and chased him for three days and nights, he did become much stronger in terms of strength. Although he didn''t have a good face, he still had to go to pay back this favor.


    Then Chengying took a ticket and found Hua Xiong and Gao Shun, who he most wanted to recruit. In fact, their combat effectiveness was average. They both belonged to the level that could be cut off by Guan Yuwen wine, but their legions were indeed the strongest level that the Han Empire could find. Huaxiong has a Xiliang iron cavalry with more than 2000 people. It has mastered the miraculous ability and basically reached the combat effectiveness of the world.


    Gao Shun is in the camp of 800 people. Driven by the advance of the film, he has found his own Legion and the relationship with Bingzhou wolf riding. He has completed the recruitment and can always maintain the full allocation of troops. Those soldiers who have poor qualifications and are difficult to obtain internal Qi have also been improved by potions, and each has the strength to train Qi into Gang level, The full outbreak of combat effectiveness is definitely at the ceiling level.


    Although the two people have a general relationship with the filmmaker, they can''t afford to refuse at the invitation of so many bosses.


    In addition, the filmmaker also fooled Zhang Ren away. At least this is his martial uncle in the world. He will still help with this. The filmmaker is mainly greedy for Han Xin. Zhang Ren''s ability to ask big men to come down to earth in case of trouble is really too buggy. He must take it with him.


    Huang Fusong was also fooled away. As the commander-in-chief of Han Xin when he didn''t come, the old man was very proud. After all, he and his life potion were prepared by this guy in front of him, otherwise he might have died this year.


    Walking around, the filmmaker has a real ability to master. In fact, it is the illusion of face fruit. It seems that the thighs are very face-saving.


    Under a group of thigh staff. We chose an open grassland as the battlefield for the decisive battle.


    The more complex the terrain is for assassins to sneak in, the more convenient the endless terrain of grassland. Even if someone wants to assassinate, it''s hard to touch nearby.


    After everything is ready, all that remains is to wait. It is likely that they just did a useless job. But the filmmaker believes Jose will do it.


    In fact, Jose has begun to prepare for assassination, and the weapon is only a small part of the preparation. He doesn''t play the unique assassin. He kills all those who see him. Of course, it''s a perfect sneak. However, it must be unrealistic to kill too many big men across the street. When Voldemort should be, he still has to be obedient.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1385

    Sneaking is not an easy thing, especially when your opponent has a variety of high-tech monitoring equipment, no one has the opportunity to search for any nearby target in the sky. There will also be 24-hour monitoring probes around the camp.


    If you don''t rely on some scientific and technological equipment, even the most powerful sneaking master in the world. They will also be detected because of the wind and grass caused by themselves. Then it was covered with fierce fire before it approached.


    Jose doesn''t feel alone. The camp can be guarded by thousands of troops, so hiding your body is the top priority. Optical camouflage is obviously a standard configuration, which is not difficult for him to make. The effect of wearing on the body. Much like Harry Potter''s invisibility cloak. If you don''t look or touch close, you can''t find it.


    This is the most standard configuration for stalkers, which is used to deceive human eyes and optical observation equipment.


    In addition to optical camouflage, he has to solve his impact on the environment. Stepping on the grass will leave footprints. If you cross the grass, you will send the grass, and these traces will be cleared. At the moment of creating the trace, it can also be observed. It''s like someone watching his water cup float suddenly. Even if you can''t see someone holding a water cup, you must be aware of the problem.


    The simplest way to solve this problem is to fly over, so you won''t step on or touch anything, but it''s obviously unrealistic to want to never touch anything.


    Therefore, a small holographic projection equipment is also necessary. Used to change the surrounding environment. Deal with various special situations.


    As an old man of tulips, Jose knows that optical monitoring is only the most basic monitoring equipment in defense facilities. Infrared detection and life physical examination will certainly exist.


    These devices are not too difficult to deal with. It is not difficult to adjust body temperature and shield vitality hair dyeing. Other detection devices, such as olfactory detection, are also relatively easy to deal with.


    Relatively troublesome. It is a purely physical early warning equipment. As long as it encounters that kind of thing, no matter what kind of physical interaction, it will generate an alarm and display the location of the intruder.


    In short, it''s time to deal with invisible enemies. The most common way is to splash paint.


    That is, the means to detect the enemy through physical collision. There is usually a thin layer of fog almost invisible to the naked eye around the camp, but there are many micro sensors. Anything can touch. Be truthfully fed back. After computer analysis, we can get the shape of the thing we touch.


    This is a kind of almost unsolvable monitoring, which is more troublesome than sonar, unless it can invade the other party''s electronic system. Otherwise, as long as you touch it, you will be found. It is obviously a dream to invade the other party''s electronic system. The level of electronic warfare on both sides is not at the same level at all. Jose even uses a ternary computer in order to prevent his electronic system from being invaded.


    However, such monitoring is not impossible. The simplest way is a hurricane. It can disperse the fog in a strong enough way. After all, the interaction between air and sensors also belongs to physical interaction, which will affect each other and be interpreted by the computer.


    But that''s no doubt to tell your opponent that the assassin has come. Be vigilant! It''s a little better than being found.


    Another way, of course, is to cross this barrier in the most unreasonable way. That is, spatial transmission. If you can accurately judge the scope of the object, Jose thinks he can still do it.


    However, the moment of transmission is also the moment of self exposure. There is no doubt that the interior of the camp is filled with these fog. The sudden appearance of a person is bound to trigger an alarm.


    If you want to sneak in silently, unless one of the two fools runs out of the fog and pees, and happens to be knocked out by himself, then change his clothes, change his appearance and sneak in. But that''s too difficult. It''s impossible to have such two fools.


    So Jose is ready. When it is transmitted to the inside of the camp, it will experience a fierce battle.


    In addition to all kinds of sneaking equipment, it is naturally a weapon device. This time he didn''t turn on armor. You didn''t even choose to use dynamic exoskeletons. Instead, the propeller is directly installed on their own body to maximize light loading and simple travel, and improve speed and flexibility.


    The confidence to do so is that he has stolen Dianwei''s gene sequence and completed his transformation.


    This is not a difficult thing. When the film studio decides to inject this medicine into the whole people, the leakage is inevitable. It only needs to catch a civilian who has been transformed into a civilian, cut the redundant part of his DNA, find a fragment of character expression, and then restore the gene sequence after Dianwei has unlocked the gene lock.


    The rest of the work is not difficult for Jose. He transforms the flesh and blood part of his body into a superhuman, and then cooperates with the Edelman alloy skeleton like Wolverine in his body. This body itself has terrible combat power and defense power.


    It can even reach the point where there is only a skeleton frame and it can recover quickly.


    If we take into account the part of mechanical transformation and simply talk about the strength of the body, even now Dianwei is far worse than this guy who is not a man.


    You know, Jose killed many divine beasts in the sea and collected a large number of divine stone fragments. He can build a fake golden pill core by himself. In terms of output power, it is much stronger than the divine stone core swallowed by Xiang Yu.


    In fact, it is easy to understand that Shenshi is only a raw material, and the essence of heaven and earth is his fuel. It has been realized that Shenshi has built steam engine level equipment, and the efficiency can not be compared with internal combustion engines or even large-scale thermal power generation equipment.


    Jose can be regarded as a real sense. He has achieved an endless flow of internal gas and can live continuously with his personal ability. The continuous release of Legion attacks, in a sense, is even more outrageous than Zhao Yun.


    As we all know, mages are good at melee, archers are good at melee, and assassins are also good at melee! In addition to melee classes, other classes are good at melee, and Jose is no exception.


    A strong body and strong energy bring power that is outrageous. If there is a solid enough mountain made of pure stones, he can even hold the handle with one hand. Like waving a fly swatter, easily wave it as a weapon.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1386

    Jose, like his own head, will not start until he is fully prepared.


    In order to avoid other monitoring findings, Jose gave up the normal means of entry, but sank to the bottom and stepped onto an unmanned coast step by step.


    The most difficult to intercept and track is not the aircraft or chariot. On the contrary, it is the people who rely on their feet and hands to cross various obstacles. Although with the development of mechanical technology, mechanized equipment can cope with more and more complex terrain.


    However, compared with the complex situation that the human body can cope with after millions of years of evolution, there is still a gap. At least at this time, the current level of science and technology. The ability of the machinery to cope with the terrain is not comparable to the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Although there are border guards stationed on the coastline, there are all kinds of ships patrolling on the sea. But in the face of a person who comes ashore directly from the bottom of the sea, there is almost no effective means. To monitor his location.


    Jose did not try to get into the city. He has found the stronghold of shadow defense through high-altitude reconnaissance, which is a deserted grassland. There will be no excuse to pass there as an ordinary person.


    So he turned on the optical camouflage directly along the way. Flying close to the ground. With the blessing of various secret devices, he seemed to disappear from the world.


    Even the filmmaker didn''t realize when he was. Appear here.


    Suspended in the air. Looking down at the fog shrouded camp, Jose is also thinking about how to attack. In the face of such a fixed camp, dropping a nuclear bomb seems to be the best solution.


    However, the filmmaker should not be surprised by this. Jose needs more information. We should know how our opponents intend to prevent weapons of mass destruction.


    The danger of noumenon sneaking in is great, but he doesn''t have to go in by himself. Although the current technology can not make human beings achieve 72 changes, it is still possible to release a mosquito and let him fly in to help himself lift the fog of war.


    There are many mosquitoes on the grassland. Even if mosquito repellent powder has been sprinkled around the camp, there are still many mosquitoes flying. It is not difficult for mosquitoes with micro detectors to mix in.


    Jose didn''t put any metal equipment on this mosquito. On the surface, it''s basically impossible to distinguish him from other mosquitoes.


    The buzzing sound of flying is very annoying. It is the kind that jumps up and turns on the light even when you hear it in the middle of the night. Shout, you and I must die tonight, and then talk to his immortal type.


    But such a sound did not trigger the alarm. It seems that the owner of the camp did not give the abnormal order that no fly should be allowed in.


    "It''s really heavily guarded! Unfortunately, the mosquito''s body is too small. It''s impossible to carry all kinds of measuring equipment, otherwise we can know how he''s going to prevent a nuclear bomb attack."


    "Hmm? What does this tower like building do? If it has enough energy, fly over and have a look." Jose is not in a hurry. He can slowly plan to throw mosquitoes in one by one until he finds the weakness of the camp.


    "The strange equipment should not be the standard model inside the tulip. It seems that this thing seems to release the ability of a force field. Um... The neutron velocity in this field will be reduced? It seems that it is not a reduction, but a change in spatial scale.


    I can''t understand the principle, but I seem to understand the function of this thing. Is it to cut off the nuclear explosion by blocking the movement of neutrons? In this way, it will curb the possibility of my releasing nuclear bomb from the root!


    Go to other areas to have a look. You can think about how to destroy this tower later. "Jose can only see now. Destroying a heavily guarded building by relying on a mosquito is like a fool''s dream. The power of mosquitoes can''t even press the button.


    The mosquito''s vision continued to change and began to fly towards the building in the center of the camp, which should be the camp of the photographer as the target of assassination. He must have made a lot of precautions on himself. Detecting these in advance will undoubtedly make assassination more convenient.


    Just as he flew near the door, he heard a slap. Then the screen went black.


    "Er... This should have been shot dead. It seems that I just photographed this guy''s face. Damn it. After going in for a while, I must beat out your shit." Jose had psychological expectations for the loss of mosquito detector, so he released another one.


    This time, he flew around the camp of the photographer for a long time, and found that he couldn''t get in at all. On all open windows. All hung screens. Although this method is very primitive. But it''s no doubt very easy to use. At least Jose found that he couldn''t get in at all.


    It seems that even with a strong body. The tenacity of the skin can''t be bitten by mosquitoes at all. As soon as the film is taken, I don''t want to hear the sound of mosquitoes when I sleep.


    However, we can only retreat to the second place. Before the energy consumption is clean, we flew to other areas. In addition to the high tower against the nuclear bomb, there is another one. The spherical building looks very eye-catching.


    Fortunately, this time, there was a gap in the building so that Jose could fly in to explore the internal situation.


    "It''s another non-standard building... Is it worthy of being the head? You don''t need design drawings at all. You can get all kinds of equipment you need.


    This device looks like a component of the shield generator, but I can''t understand the operation mode. It''s not a regional large shield. What''s that? Is it a super high-power personal shield? It''s a bit like, but it''s not exactly the same. In short, we need to guard against possible super shields later.


    What about the remaining equipment? It''s a little troublesome. The surfaces of the remaining buildings are bounded and covered. There''s no way to check them directly! HMM... go to the military camp and have a look? "


    Pop!


    The signal was broken again. There was no doubt that the annoying mosquito was shot dead again. Jose saw clearly this time. The appearance of the person who killed his mosquito, including the details of his clothes, could be seen clearly.


    "HMM... I suddenly thought of a good way to sneak in. But it requires mosquitoes to bring something in. It also needs immersive equipment that can simulate reality in the future. It''s best to transmit information in real time on both sides of the portal.


    This method seems to have been used by the chief in those years. I remember it seems to have been used to solve the cult dens in the old world, but even if I know this method, I''m afraid it''s difficult to prevent it. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1387

    Jose had to prepare the equipment he needed, which didn''t take long. Basically, they have been produced before. As long as they are called, the simulator of virtual reality can be directly replaced by the evil god space. It is not only the studio that can use the evil god space to make immersive games.


    As the party who actively summoned the evil god. Although it is easier to use the power of evil gods. In this way, we are basically ready.


    The invisible Jose, in his inner earth shelter, sent out a suit of clothes. This is the clothes of the camp logistics director. This is one of the people who killed mosquitoes during the exploration. After recording each other''s appearance, Jose began his replacement plan.


    First, he needs as like as two peas, which is simple. Secondly, he needs to change his height and weight and change his looks. It''s not difficult for him. As like as two peas, he could make his appearance look like the other side by adjusting his facial cells without even using props. Including the hairstyle.


    "Unfortunately, this guy is a little ugly, but he can''t care so much. Well... One mosquito is not enough, so let''s have another two!"


    Jose wanted to replace as like as two peas, but not in the opposite direction. Then he would have been found before the replacement. There is no point in sneaking in.


    The only way to avoid being discovered is to replace him in an instant through space transmission. This needs to leave enough accurate transmission coordinates on him. Then send him to the inner earth base, and send him to replace his position. As long as the speed is fast enough, the atomization detector will not trigger the alarm!


    As for how to keep yourself from revealing your identity? Then we need to let the replaced people enter the space of virtual reality. Made him completely unaware that he had been replaced.


    Then the five senses in the camp after Jose''s replacement were completely synchronized with the unlucky guy who was replaced. Jose only needs to fully follow each other''s actions and behaviors in the virtual world. You don''t have to worry about exposure at all.


    The disadvantage of this is that there is little space for free action, and it is necessary to completely synchronize the actions and words of the replaced in the virtual world.


    But the advantage is that there is almost no possibility of exposure, because both what he says and what he does are the choices that the replaced should have made.


    People as like as two peas, who are the ones who judge the things, are the five senses. After the synchronization of the two senses, the choice of the replaced bad ones will be exactly the same in the real world. Unless his initial identity is undercover, there is no possibility of exposure.


    Of course, if Jose intends to move freely, there must be a certain risk of exposure. There are also ways to reduce this risk. That''s in the virtual world. To make some differences from the real world, only a very small difference is needed.


    For example, there is a lot of shit ahead of a certain road. The person in the virtual world probably won''t choose this road again. But choose to detour from other directions.


    Of course, the specific operation can not be so rough. It will guide the replaced person to make the actions required by Jose through a series of coincidence that is not contrary to peace.


    Although the degree of freedom is still limited, it is enough to observe the camp and find opportunities for assassination. The position of logistics supervisor is not high or low. It is just enough to directly face the background. After enough exploration of the camp, you can immediately carry out assassination when the two sides meet.


    Even if the first kill move is almost impossible to kill the undertaker, it will also occupy an advantage in the next assassination steps. Although Jose thinks it is almost impossible to win by conventional means, he chose a person to assassinate, but this does not mean that he gave up the victory of this competition. As long as there is any chance. He won''t give up killing the filmmaker.


    When everything was ready, Jose waited for the logistics director to return to his room to sleep, when he fell asleep. Space transfer launch. With enough spatial coordinates left, the transmission can be very accurate. The moment the logistics supervisor disappeared. The space in his body becomes a vacuum, and the air will quickly fill that position. If there is no other change, the sensor will feed back what happened here to the computer at the first time, and then trigger an alarm.


    Jose certainly won''t let this happen. As like as two peas, he has already synchronized with the logistics supervisor, including every wrinkle on the clothes and even the distribution of hair.


    At the moment when the logistics supervisor disappeared, the vacuum area was filled. The sensor in the fog just trembled slightly. After decryption and analysis of the information transmitted to the computer, it was concluded that the sleeping man trembled, probably had a nightmare and didn''t send out any alarm.


    Jose closed his eyes and lay on the bed of the original logistics director with a fierce sigh of relief. In fact, he is gambling that the fog used for exploration will not be inhaled into the body. If these sensors are brought into the lungs by breathing, the logistics supervisor is transmitted to disappear at the moment. Will disappear with a group of sensors. This is 100% that will trigger the alarm.


    Fortunately, these sensors do not enter the lungs. It seems that in order to prevent lung lesions, it should also be taken into account to prevent the sensor from being damaged by breathing. In short, Jose was right. His transmission did not cause an alarm. Successfully replaced the logistics director.


    At the same time, the logistics supervisor also appeared in the geocentric base, and the transmission did not interrupt his sleep. While he slept, several invasive brain computer interfaces had been connected with his brain to ensure the most smooth signal transmission.


    Success before waking him up. He transferred his consciousness to the virtual world and continued to sleep in the virtual world.


    In the virtual world, he began to build the environment in the logistics supervisor''s room. Now even if he wakes up, he will find himself lying in his original room and will not be aware of any problems.


    At the same time, it appears after the space of consciousness. It also means that his dreams can start to invade. Jose can, like inception, enter his dream and get the information he wants. Even if he does anything outrageous in his dream, he will not arouse the suspicion of the other party, because the dream is very strange, and even if he can remember the content of the dream when he first wakes up, he will forget it in a short time. Therefore, dreams have become the best place to obtain information.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1388

    The interrogation in the dream went well. Not everyone can keep their mouth shut in their dreams. The logistics officer easily revealed the defense layout of the camp.


    It''s a pity that only knowing the defense layout is useless. The strongest defense in this camp is people. The top experts are on the battlefield. Can play the most role, that is, to rush forward. Used to break through the enemy''s line of defense. To really kill the enemy, we must rely on soldiers and powerful weapons.


    But in dealing with assassins, tens of thousands of troops may not have the personal protection of a few experts. What''s more, the experts who protect the film are not as simple as a few people.


    Each one needs Jose to handle carefully, but his advantage is that he has enough time to collect information about these people. With his equipment, he can paralyze the automatic defense system of the camp within a certain period of time. During this period, as long as he can deal with those senior generals of the Han Empire, he will have a certain chance to complete the assassination.


    In order to achieve his goal, Jose seemed quite patient. He played the role of logistics director vividly. He even met the undertaker directly several times without showing his feet.


    Jose had no idea of sneak attack when the film was not prepared. He was very clear about the virtue of his head. When his fighting talent was insufficient, he certainly gave meat. He was sure that even if he took a nuclear bomb and blew the film to pieces, he had some means to survive this deadly attack.


    At that time, he will scare the snake and be besieged by all experts in the camp, which is extremely unwise until he finds out the means of these people.


    His daily work and rest these days. Everyday life is as like as two peas in logistics, and follows every choice in the dream world. There is no risk of exposure.


    In the process of getting along day and night, he gradually became familiar with the moves of the generals. Huang Zhong''s characteristics are very obvious. He is good at long-range attack and knife technique, and soon made it work out a response plan.


    Even wrote a set of AI and loaded it into a combat machine. Once the assassination begins. You can release it and hold Huang Zhong.


    As for others, they have made plans to deal with them bit by bit. Like Guan Yu, who practiced hard, he began to prepare for his big move after he suffered a loss last time. These moves are in his observation, and naturally he will think of the corresponding coping methods.


    In contrast, the most troublesome thing is Dianwei, although he has not prepared any big moves specifically for Jose. But his body is the one with the least short board, which means that unless it is crushed by force. Otherwise, there is no way to target.


    The last time we could easily handle Dianwei, we rolled it with the help of the mecha. This time we didn''t bring heavy equipment. In addition, the strength of the opponent is much stronger than the last time, so it becomes a lot of trouble to deal with.


    However, since there is enough time to prepare, it''s like the player''s copy after reading the strategy. The winning rate is definitely doubled.


    After observing for a week, the ability of the master in the camp has been almost touched by him. The only one who doesn''t know what ability he has is the photographer himself. There is no doubt that the time for assassination has come.


    As for the ability of the film studio? Even if I wait here for a month, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance for him to show it.


    It happened that he had been lurking for such a long time, and there were some people in the camp. After all, so many people were stationed on the grassland. The consumption of horse chewing is not small. Even if food has long been out of the crisis. All kinds of products are extremely rich and the idea of living a careful life. Still retained, some people have the idea of retreat.


    He plans to wait another two days until the atmosphere in the camp is more anxious and just enough to make them retreat, so as to create a chance to assassinate face-to-face with the filmmaker.


    This time, he prepared a super power Tiandi Jingqi gun, which can launch a high-speed jet like a particle collider. Even the atomic structure of the hit body will be destroyed in a short time, and the lethality to the individual is even worse than that of the nuclear explosion center.


    If you can directly second kill the undertaker, everything will be fine. Even if you can''t second kill, you can destroy his heavy defensive card.


    However, he did not have much hope for this weapon. His technical level reached this level in the camp and resurrected like some legendary magicians. It''s not very difficult. And there are many means.


    For example, it is possible to resurrect with a life box, a clone, a machine, or even an appendix. Even if the body is beaten into basic particles, the soul will not annihilate instantly. The basic particles that maintain the soul are more microscopic than atoms.


    In the routine logistics material report, Jose came to the studio with a mobile terminal and asked how logistics materials should be allocated and used as usual.


    While looking at the contents of the form, he gave guidance. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help frowning. There was a problem with his cousin. Several data were wrong at a glance.


    This is unreasonable. The treatment of logistics officers is already very good. In theory, there is no motivation to take such a big risk to embezzle.


    But he also happens to be because of these unreasonable data. Attracted by the table in.


    "It''s now!" Jose is ready for a surprise attack. When he thinks about it, weapons appear in his hands. The powerful equipment of heaven and earth Jingqi gun often has a common disadvantage. That''s huge.


    There is no doubt that the one in his hand has the same shortcomings. The feeling of being held in his hand. It''s like someone lifting a motorcycle with his bare hands and preparing to shoot people to death with the lights on it.


    Although the painting style is not very serious, the power of the attack is indeed full. The high-energy particles turn into a high-speed jet, which penetrates the body of the film. His expression solidified after a moment of amazement, and his body disintegrated in the high-speed jet. Almost no molecule is intact.


    But Jose didn''t relax. His intuition told him that things were not so simple. His head''s ability to protect his life was unique. He could never be killed so simply.


    At the same time, underground, an appendix soaked in purple fluorescent liquid began to expand rapidly. Then it expanded into a human shape in an instant, and finally restored the original appearance of the background.


    "Hoo! It''s so close that I was almost killed! Fortunately, a resurrection point is designed here, otherwise the soul body may die halfway when it runs away."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1389

    "This guy lurked around me? How did he do it? Did he replace the people around me with space transmission?" the filmmaker soon had a preliminary idea. I also realize that the most advanced technology on the opponent is probably transmission technology.


    Make a quick decision, the first time after the resurrection of the film. Transmit to the transmission shielding area under the shield generator to turn on the shield to resist the opponent''s sneak attack.


    Even if Lu Bu tried his best, he could not break the military shield. It''s not that he is too cautious, but all kinds of high-tech items. If they are used to assassinate, the assassin''s attack will be ridiculously high. Like the strong in the shadow of fire, each one is high attack crispy.


    When the alarm sounded in the camp, ordinary soldiers immediately formed a military array and put the cloud gas on the shield, which is a double explosion to prevent the opponent from paralyzing the shield generator with any special force.


    As for the two army soul legions, the miracle mode was started at the first time. The gods rolled towards Jose like the gods came down from the earth. As for the strong players invited by the filmmaker, they shot in an instant and crowded the assassins.


    "It''s more troublesome than I thought! That turtle shell... Even if it can be temporarily paralyzed, the operation of scientific and technological equipment here can''t be broken in a short time... I have to find a way to remove the transmission shielding inside the shield. I need a penetrating attack..."


    Jose''s brain is running fast, analyzing his current situation. The trapped camp took the lead in launching an assault on it. After the miracle, each soldier has the strength close to the internal Qi. Although fighting alone is not Jose''s opponent who is no longer a man, working together can be like a miracle, distorting the reality to what they want.


    This is a terrible ability. Jose transfers and avoids at the first time. If you let them close, the power of miracles will even take their will as the core, distort the reality and make Jose transfer fail.


    Gao Shun''s face is not very good-looking. As we all know, his ability related to space must be very profound. Even though he has experienced many battles, he has never encountered such a thorny enemy who can shuttle through space at will.


    If such people want to run the Legion, they have no way at all. There is no way to fall into the camp. Xiliang iron cavalry, this short legged cavalry, is even more uncertain. More than two thousand cavalry. Shuttle back and forth in the camp, but you can''t touch your opponent.


    But the two most powerful legions. Only around the center of the camp. Rotating the March, guard around the camp to prevent the enemy from killing into the unscrupulous slaughter of ordinary soldiers.


    Jose saw this. I knew it was unrealistic to weaken the cloud shield by slaughtering ordinary soldiers, but his weapons had been replaced. It is a heavy looking gun with extremely powerful penetration ability.


    This thing is no threat to the studio, because it can only attack areas the size of coins. This is the price to pay for penetration, and a coin diameter cylinder. Even if it was a hit, it was not fatal in the center of his eyebrows. It was nothing to grow out of his appendix and destroy his brain.


    This thing is used to deal with space shielding equipment. It takes too long to break through the cloud shield in the front. As an assassin, what you want is speed.


    The dark red jet penetrated the shield and left a round hole in an internal instrument. With a burst of black smoke, the hit device was directly damaged.


    "Well, what as like as two peas?" Jose saw hundreds of identical devices. Lifted the invisibility and emerged.


    He couldn''t help his eyelids beating. This is really the style of his leader. Since the shield can''t perfectly protect the space shielding device, it makes a lot of things. It looks as like as two peas. Confuse the public.


    This is a fucking bloodline identification. Europeans may get into the soul as soon as they are not chieftains... It''s not good to say that the last one can hit the real goods.


    However, he didn''t have enough time to aim and shoot quietly. This is the headquarters of the enemy. All the experts are here. I don''t know how many sniper guns aimed at him.


    Huang Zhong was the first to shoot. After realizing that his opponent could transmit in space, General Huang gave up his powerful attack for the first time and used the fastest attack instead.


    The speed of attack flight does not need to be faster than space transmission, but needs to be faster than the opponent''s response.


    Danger!


    Jose, who had a premonition of danger, left the original place in an instant. However, Huang Zhong''s arrow was waiting for him at the possible landing point. Just to the surprise of General Huang, his predicted attack failed. It was clear that it was the most likely place for Jose to transmit, but the landing point after his transmission was thousands of miles away.


    Jos ¨¦ can certainly predict. An enemy with great fighting talent can predict the landing point after his space transmission and the operation of the leader through experience and intuition. Of course, he will! Since there is a risk of being predicted by subjective transmission, it is good to directly start random transmission while the artificial intelligence predicts this risk.


    Although randomly transmitted landing points may also be dangerous. But there is no doubt that the opponent has no room for prediction. People are randomly placed. You predict a hammer. This is not a card drawing. Even if you krypton 648, you won''t guarantee the bottom.


    However, he immediately transmitted the position after it appeared. It doesn''t look very good. Zhang Fei is staring at him. He doesn''t understand why this guy suddenly appears in front of him for a moment? But instinct still made him wave his Zhangba snake spear.


    Jose a lazy donkey rolled around, embarrassed to avoid the attack, and had changed a weapon with great recoil in his hand. Once the gun went down, he was blown out by recoil. Zhang Fei was stopped by the blast wave of the explosion.


    In mid air, he switched weapons and fired another shot at many space shielding devices.


    Unfortunately, although the attack hit, it didn''t work. The God of European Qi didn''t care for him. This shot hit the fake again.


    The silver sword Qi came through the air. Zhao Yun killed it. Another random transmission begins. Zhao Yun, who has almost the strongest fighting intuition, found that this guy''s random transmission is too troublesome. According to his own experience, he rushed over at the first time and blocked the other party''s escape route. However, the position of the opponent can''t hit his predicted eight poles. This kind of counter intuitive battle.


    It''s terrible. It''s like obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s as hard to see a piece of shit half broken. Of course, Jose himself is also suffering, but there is no doubt that this behavior can greatly slow down his defeat and win opportunities for assassination.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1390

    At the beginning of the battle, it fell into extreme chaos. The effect of random conveyor belt is to fight both sides. No one can predict what will happen next.


    This is like scissors and stone cloth. If one party is purely random, regardless of psychological factors and any tactics, no matter how proficient his opponent is in psychology, mathematics and analysis of his opponent''s expression, the winning rate will always be 50%.


    The masters of the Han Empire almost feel like this. They clearly have top combat intuition and predict the best response of their opponents, but these are all useless. The pure random transmission makes their habitual prediction become the constraint of the battle.


    "Good chance!" Jose appeared near the shield after a transmission and switched his weapon to this position. He is just flush with many devices. A straight-line penetration attack can destroy multiple devices at the same time.


    The attack went through, and a row of devices were destroyed, but it was a pity. It still hasn''t damaged the real space shielding device.


    Ma Chao couldn''t get ahead in the siege because his strength was still a little poor. At this time, he noticed that in order to hit multiple devices continuously, Jose''s aiming time was a little longer than usual, which delayed his next random transmission and gave Ma Chao enough time to aim.


    The Dragon gun in his hand was hurled by him fiercely, and two electric lights extended out. Turn into an electromagnetic orbit and accelerate your weapons wildly. It''s a pity that the distance between the two sides is too close and there is not a long enough acceleration orbit.


    Ma Chao is also very clear that his attack power is limited. If he aims at the opponent''s body, it will be a problem whether he can break the defense. So he aimed directly at his opponent''s weapon.


    Jose did not expect that there were people staring at him outside, and the attack was not directed at him, so that he did not have a sufficient sense of crisis. The strength of the weapon in his hand was obviously not as high as the armor on the body surface. It broke in two when hit by the Dragon gun accelerated by electromagnetic force.


    "Troublesome guy!" Jose switched another weapon before random transmission. All his weapons are stored in the underground base. It doesn''t matter if they are damaged. He still has new ones, but it does wake him up. There are not many weapons that can break through the cloud shield without energy. While protecting himself from attack, Also protect your weapons.


    When he appeared again, he had changed his hand into a melee weapon, an axe flashing with electric light, and fiercely cut a whirlwind around himself!


    Although he has no skills, his own high-voltage electricity is not affordable to ordinary people''s body. In contrast, Jose, who has long been a man, is much less affected by current.


    Even Zhao Yun, who was around him this time, fell into a brief paralysis. There was no way. The weapons of this era were basically metal. In this range of lightning attacks, each is a humanoid lightning rod.


    The photographer looked at Jose flickering in the crowd, silently started the transmission shielding device in the camp, and began to adjust the parameters.


    He has seen that this guy can be easily surrounded by so many experts by arbitrary spatial transmission, but this transmission must have some basis. With the technical means of the world, if there is no clear coordinate to guide the transmission, he can transmit freely in a region through calculation, The amount of computation required is not what computers can do in this era.


    If the calculation is wrong, a pure random transmission like him may get stuck in the wall. In that case, even if the backup body for resurrection is left, it is difficult to survive.


    "I''m afraid this guy has been lurking in the camp for a long time in combination with his previous and future activities as a supervisor. Although he hasn''t shown his particularity, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t done anything these days.


    For example, in the camp, it is not difficult for him to leave the coordinates used to guide him to transmit... The coordinates used to guide him to transmit are very low in technical difficulty and as hard to detect as dust.


    I think he left these transmission coordinates in the camp these days. Using these coordinates to guide the transmission, there is almost no need to calculate. What he is doing now should be to randomly select a coordinate transmission in the nearby area.


    If you want to solve the problem, you have to remove the transmission beacons he left in the camp. The characteristics of these things should be obvious. Um... They have been found. They are very small equipment, but it''s just that it''s more convenient to destroy such a volume. "


    With this in mind, the photographer is ready to adjust the parameters of the shield generator, and then clean up the transmission beacon.


    However, before he started, he suddenly stopped: "now he can''t realize that I have seen through the truth he transmitted. As long as he keeps these beacons, he has a certain probability to kill me. If all beacons are destroyed, he will escape at the first time. It will be difficult to catch him again at that time.


    His goal is to assassinate me, but this is also the best opportunity to fight against killing. In an away battle, he can''t have the opportunity to prepare a resurrected body nearby, that is, as long as I kill him, the chess world can end this time.


    Is there any way... To kill him instantly in the state of continuous random transmission! If so many top generals are besieged and can''t take him for a short time, I''m afraid the conventional means are useless


    Unless... He can take the initiative to my gun. " The undertaker began to reorganize the data he obtained, change the parameters of the shield generator, and control the camp to start assembling high-energy particle emission sources. He needed one annihilation strike covering at least ten square meters. Only such an attack can ensure the second kill of his opponent at this level.


    At the beginning of the design of the camp, the possibility of killing invaders was considered. Therefore, a large number of weapons and equipment were stored. It was not difficult to transform the required weapons according to the requirements of the photography.


    Just such a weapon, it is very difficult to hit. As long as the weapon aims at Jose, he will be alert at the first time. Random transmission will make all aiming meaningless.


    What Chengying has to do is let Jose throw himself into the net and come to the attack range of weapons. When he has no time to respond, he sends his soul and completely ends the chess world. Chengying has thought of how to do this!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1391

    "Since Jose''s transmission is based on the beacons he arranged in the random selection range, the location of his next random transmission can be predicted as long as I destroy all the beacons arranged in other ranges.


    In other words, his next transmission position must be the last remaining transmission beacon, which is the best chance to end him, but there is only one chance. When he finds that the position after random transmission is still in place, he is bound to return to his shelter immediately.


    At that time, it was much more difficult to catch him. I don''t know how long I would hate to stay here. "After making a decision, the filmmaker began to adjust the parameters of the shield generator.


    Take the transmission beacon as the destruction target of the shield. In this process, the shield should be designed to filter out all other substances and be silent, so that the process of eliminating the transmission beacon can be as fast and difficult to detect as possible.


    If this process is too long, Jose will be able to find that the range he can transmit has changed, which will have a great probability for him to escape in advance.


    The filmmaker nervously set the parameters of the equipment, and the number of space shielding devices used as camouflage around him is also decreasing one by one. That is, Jose attacks every time. Hit the real space, the probability of shielding device will increase.


    If he is European enough, he may be able to break through the interference of space shielding devices in the next attack.


    At that time, there was no transmission beacon left inside the shield, and he could also calculate by force. Space parameters, directly break through the shield and come to the background.


    For frontal combat, the film is very self-conscious. It is very simple to design a random transmission program, but Jose can still adapt to the situation after all kinds of random transmission, and can be easily surrounded by many experts. It is too difficult.


    Chengying asked himself that if he came to such a complex battlefield and suddenly sent it to a position that made him look confused, the biggest possibility is to let these top generals put a knife on his face and fight against it with a face as thick as tank armor.


    Therefore, he knew very well what would happen to him if he put the opposite side in. In the battle of lightning, stone and fire, which could determine life and death in an instant, nine times out of ten he was the one who died.


    "There are forty-five left! Gan! Am I such a non chieftain?" Jose broke a device again, but still met the fake: "Ma egg! Chief, no, there are no real goods in it? It''s impossible! This space shielding device.


    It can only shield the space near him. The device is definitely hidden inside the shield. There is no other place to hide in such a small area. "Jose always thinks he is still a European, but he has exploded more than 70 of more than 100 space shielding devices, but he still missed the real thing.


    If the two space shielding devices were not close, there would be disorder. He suspected that these in the shield were all real goods.


    "Hurry up, there are less than 50 left. The probability of hitting the real goods is close to the probability of drawing cards and drawing gold light, and it''s still the case that when the water level reaches the bottom, the more the probability is, the greater the probability is. A 648 will definitely solve the problem!"


    Soundless and stirless, make complaints about the last few parameters. The shield generator releases invisible energy barriers and silently penetrates all the people present. All buildings are filtering out every atom.


    A large number of transmission beacons were smashed in front of the invisible energy barrier. The beginning of this process means that the plan cannot be changed. The super weapon began to accumulate power. The muzzle like a drill bit released ominous red light. Jose also tightened his nerve and was ready to transmit and avoid at any time. However, the muzzle of the weapon kept shaking, but he could not aim it all the time.


    "Five... Four... Three..."


    The invisible energy barrier sweeps through the camp one by one, but it takes time to destroy the beacon, especially to clean up every inch of land in the camp. Once the transmission beacon outside the attack range is left, it means that the previous plan falls short of success.


    Just as the final cleaning of the energy barrier was about to be completed, the light beam suddenly penetrated an insignificant device inside the shield. The next moment, the space shield around the shadow disappeared.


    "Good chance!" Jose did not launch space transmission, but directly threw out his weapons and hit Lv Bu in anger. The explosion of ammunition stopped Lv Bu''s pursuit.


    Jose''s portable computer, however, was overloaded with high-intensity calculations, emitting a burst of white smoke. Similarly, he also obtained the spatial coordinates of the location of the film.


    "It''s the right time! In that case, it can only explode!" without hesitation, the film released all the energy in the body, including internal Qi and spiritual power, into a terrorist impact that even Lv Bu had to retreat.


    Jose, who had just been transmitted, saw a burst of white light coming towards him. It was an attack that could almost annihilate him. After being hit, he might not die, but I''m afraid all his equipment would be destroyed. When he wanted to escape by space transmission, he had no equipment to transmit.


    Immediately, he turns on random transmission again. As long as he is not unlucky to the original TP, space transmission can let him escape from the attack range of the shadow. Next, the shadow that empties all his energy will become a target for others to kill.


    "It''s over!" the filmmaker said faintly.


    Unfortunately, with the strong light and loud noise, Jose didn''t see what his opponent was saying. He just felt that the position of this random transmission seemed a little far away, but he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem.


    0.01 seconds after his figure appeared, the fatal sense of crisis made him start random transmission again for the first time. Originally, if he directly transmitted it back to the inner earth shelter, he could escape this disaster.


    But after breaking through the space blockade, he was obviously unwilling to give up the hard won victory. In short, he was greedy!


    Greedy Dao often comes to no good end. At the next moment after the random transmission is launched, he appears where he is, because there is only the last transmission beacon in the camp. No matter how random, he will only go to the one under his feet.


    The last chance to escape has been missed. Even if he has realized what happened, it is too late. The long-standing super weapon has been launched. No, the red light will devour everything within a few meters. Even the soul is difficult to survive the attack of this intensity.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1392

    The end of the chess world is often very abrupt. Unless it''s the strength of both sides. There is a gap in the level of rolling, and the result of catching the opponent alive is played. Otherwise, the chess world will end at the moment of the opponent''s complete death.


    Chengying didn''t expect that his means would be so smooth. He even prepared for the failure of anti killing. He had a series of retreats and even escape plans.


    But it''s too late. The battle was over. He didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to the people in the world. The chess world suddenly ended. When he opened his eyes again, he had appeared in reality. On the opposite side of the chessboard, Jose showed an expression like an afterlife.


    "Sorry, chief, I failed."


    The photographer shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Go back and relax. Don''t rush to train. This is just one of the plans to deal with the worst situation. You don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself.


    Our imaginary enemy is very strong, but at least so far. He hasn''t appeared, and there is no trace against us. "The photographer patted him on the shoulder and watched him leave.


    Even after experiencing the chess world, he has to calm his thoughts for a while before he can return to reality. People''s character is often determined by his memory and experience.


    Even in the past winter vacation, we can forget the practice of the topic. In the thorough test at the beginning of school, he looked confused and forced, not to mention that he spent several years in the chess world. When he returned to reality, he would look at everything with a sense of overlap between familiarity and strangeness.


    This is also the Mingming chess world, which is equivalent to the spiritual time house, but the use of film has been quite restrained.


    After leaving the reception room, Chengying washed his face with cold water in the bathroom to make himself more sober, raised his head, covered his face with a towel, and tried to remember everything in reality to ensure that he would not get lost.


    "Hello!" a little fleshy hand pulled off his towel: "why? Don''t you know me anymore?" the ice Emperor didn''t know when he had sat on the washbasin, and her long green hair was tied into a double ponytail like the first sound.


    "What have you experienced this time? It won''t be a hundred year war between the human fleet and the Zerg!"


    Chengying smiled and took little Lori down from the washbasin: "it''s not so difficult. It''s only more than a year. This time the world''s science and technology is relatively backward, and the map is just a planet. Let''s go! I haven''t eaten dinner yet! It''s been more than a year between lunch and dinner, and I''m almost starving."


    Talking and laughing, the film has completely recovered the feeling of real life.


    "I asked Xiao Chen to eat with them! I haven''t had dinner together for a long time!" ice emperor walked in front of the camera with short legs and skillfully found the canteen of the Research Institute.


    "Come on! The teacher is coming." Meng Shu hurried into the canteen from the corridor.


    Tang Chen, who was blowing air into the balloon, Dugu Bo, who placed the plate like an experimental instrument, yuxikong, who debugged special effects for electronic fireworks, jianhongchen with "ppt", posisi with jam on his face, and chaotianxiang, who hurriedly hid the banner, all moved like fast forward and finished the work at hand immediately.


    "Face paralysis, it''s up to you. You have the most subtle mental control. Don''t let the teacher find out!" Meng Shu took other little friends and hid behind the door and said to Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo nodded and didn''t respond to his address.


    Chengying walked into the canteen. I don''t know why. It seems that the atmosphere is different. Among the stunned gods, electronic fireworks suddenly bloom on the dome of the canteen. The holographic projection is like gathering sand into a tower, covering the canteen. The original position of the dining table has become the street of Tiandou city. Facing Chengying, it is the only shop in the street with a glass gate.


    His disciples came out and pulled up the banner. Except Dugu Bo, they all said with a smile: "Happy Birthday to the teacher!"


    Colorful balloons rose, and the ruler and gauge were as regular as the drawing. The cake full of obsessive-compulsive disorder was pushed out. Even the fruit on it was placed in perfect central symmetry. You can know whose masterpiece it was at a glance.


    The familiar and strange scene also touched the background film that hasn''t moved for a long time, revealing the shy smile when I just crossed: "thank you! Ah... There''s no need to engage in such a big battle! Don''t you already know my identity! I don''t know when my birthday is!"


    "Life should have a sense of ceremony, which you taught us! Come on! Teacher, cut the cake! I can''t wait to see the expression of my paralyzed face!" Meng Shu smiled and handed the knife to Chengying.


    There were nine people present, but there were only eight strawberries on the cake. It seemed that Dugu Bo''s obsessive-compulsive disorder had worsened, otherwise Meng Shu wouldn''t laugh so obscene.


    Brush! The cake was neatly divided into eight pieces, one by one. Meng Shu was at a loss holding an empty plate: "where''s mine? Wait! Where''s mine? It''s unfair!"


    "You deserve it!" Dugu Bo''s words were concise and comprehensive, and everyone agreed with him: "you deserve it!"


    "Why are you doing this!"


    The ice emperor looked at Meng Shu''s poor appearance, thought about it, and handed him his potato chips.


    "Thank you, martial mother! It''s better for us!" before he finished, the ice emperor seemed unwilling to give up a whole bag of potato chips. He took it back and poured a pile on his plate. Then he handed it to Meng Shu. When he opened the bag, there was still one and a half pieces left.


    "Good guy! You can bully me!" Meng Shu took the potato chip bag and made it to the table. He looked at Tianxiang and laughed. He dug out the strawberries on the cake with the spoon and fed it to Meng Shu.


    "Shh ~" everyone is booing.


    "I''ve been married for decades, and I''m still showing!" Tang Chen said, winking at posisi.


    Therefore, both people and ghosts are showing, only Dugu bo


    OK, only Dugu Bo''s injured world has been achieved!


    "Oh! Woman! It will only affect the thinking of my subject!" Xueba''s style is still the same as that of the past.


    The ice emperor learned his own skills without a teacher and learned the inherent skills of his elders to urge marriage!


    Standing on the stool, he condescended: "Xiao Bo, it''s almost a hundred years. Haven''t you had a sweetheart... Balabala ~"


    It was fruit juice in the film cup, but somehow, he felt a little drunk and wrapped him with an unprecedented sense of reality.


    His disciples are no longer a battle sequence. They are engaged in their favorite industries, but their fetters have never been diluted by time. There are too many people and things worth cherishing in this world.


    Even if he just wants to continue to live like this, he will continue to lead everyone to become stronger


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1393

    They didn''t drink, and alcohol had no effect on their health, but after the dinner, they still collapsed at the table and didn''t want to move. They talked until late at night before they returned.


    Only Dugu Bo stayed. It seems that there is something important.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the photographer wiped his face and looked more solemn.


    "The analysis of the aura of the protagonist has made some progress, but the result is somewhat subversive. I don''t know whether our understanding of Qi luck is wrong." Dugu Bo''s strange expression is rare.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    "Why does the teacher think the protagonist has the aura or system of the protagonist?" Dugu Bo asked.


    "HMM... spontaneous condensation of Qi? No, the artificial trace of the system is too strong, that is, their own Qi made them lucky to get the golden finger?" the filmmaker fell into thinking.


    "Indeed, we have proved the existence of Qi Yun, and proved that his mystery is higher than soul power, or even higher than spirit power, which is the same level as soul.


    People with high luck will also have higher luck, which will indirectly affect the reality from the micro field, just like an observer out of thin air. Such good luck may indeed make it easy for people with high luck to find golden fingers.


    However, in the process of analyzing the system, we found that this process is actually the reverse. The system itself has a set of retrieval mechanism, which will tend to people with high gas transportation.


    In the experiment, I invited many people suspected of having great luck, including Tang Chen. Almost every time, the system prefers Tang Chen, which is also in line with the most sufficient conclusion of Tang Chen''s luck in our calculation. "


    Dugu Bo didn''t say the conclusion, but the film has some ideas: "do you mean that these man-made hero auras are really active in looking for air transporters? Such a clear purpose may mean that the people who make auras need air transporters, at least people with air transporters."


    "Yes, although we did not find the functional module of the system to absorb air transportation, we found that the system has an independent energy and plastic energy system, and air transportation is not required to realize various functions of the system.


    People who are extremely unlucky can also have the system and can use it normally. There is no decisive difference between them and atmospheric transporters... Well... It is not completely absent. There are still great disadvantages in probabilistic selection. "


    Background: "


    You don''t even deserve to use the system?


    "It is precisely because the function of the system is completely independent of air transportation that we have a strange conjecture, that is, the system has been looking for people who need air transportation, and then rely on the strength of the system to complete what these people need air transportation to complete, so as to reach a certain transaction to extract the difference of air transportation.


    But it''s just a guess. At least so far, we haven''t found any function related to the difference of air transportation. I want to know whether we should continue to invest in this research. "


    The filmmaker pinched his eyebrows. This strange conjecture has a high probability that it is true, but he doesn''t agree to explore along this line.


    The mystery of Qiyun is higher than soul power. Now it''s too ambitious to clarify the principle. It''s like giving people in the 18th century a modern refrigerator. They can probably study something similar by dismantling it. However, if they replace it with a smart phone, they will most likely think it''s God''s manifestation.


    "Let me see... If the function of the system is to intercept Qi, it can also explain the captive breeding of these backward civilizations by the makers of soul power. However, don''t invest too much energy in technical verification for the time being. The technology gap is too large, and the science and technology tree still needs to climb step by step.


    For something that cannot be resolved in a short time, the best way is to observe the phenomenon, sum up experience, and don''t rush to clarify the principle, "said the background, and the ideas in my mind began to turn.


    "After listening to your conclusion, I also have a guess. I can try to verify that the transfer and interception of air transport may not need to specially design a functional module, but use the characteristics of air transport or natural phenomena to transfer by itself."


    Dugu Bo frowned: "what do you mean?" he hated this mysterious thing that could not be quantified.


    "What do you think of Qiyun? What kind of people will have Qiyun?" Chengying did not wait for Dugu Bo''s answer, but directly gave his own answer: "people who rise in the micro and can create miracles, or people who are in a high position and can decide their life and death in one word.


    In short, there is either potential or force. I ask you, if there is a person who has created a lot of systems and controls everything behind the scenes, all the atmospheric transporters who rise at the end of the world and finally stand on the top of the world can not escape his arrangement, what about the luck of the person behind the scenes?


    I''m not very clear about the judgment of Qi Yun, but it should not be necessary for someone to know the plan of the people behind the scenes. In other words, such a plan itself may gather Qi Yun for the people behind the scenes. A world like Douluo mainland may only be one of their many pastures. "


    Dugu Bo frowned. He didn''t like this metaphysical conjecture, but it did sound reasonable.


    "So how is the teacher going to test this conjecture?"


    "It''s also very simple to verify. You don''t need to consume too many resources. Just make several systems, give them to the atmospheric transporters of the planet to be developed, and then observe the fluctuations of their own air transports."


    Dugu Bo nodded. This verification method is really simple and does not consume any resources. On the wild planet to be developed, tulip technology can be called a dimensionality reduction blow.


    It''s not difficult to achieve the level of the system just captured, but it''s not difficult to have a poor effect and a single function. At least it''s not difficult for the system host to dominate the planet.


    "HMM... it''s not appropriate for me to do this. After all, I have to control variables. There are too many people related to my luck, and there are too many uncertain variables. It''s best for people with simpler interpersonal relationships and enough technical design systems..." at this point, the filmmaker couldn''t help looking at Dugu Bo.


    The interpersonal relationship is simple. They don''t even have a wife. They have strong technical ability. The top scientific researchers in tulip have almost no other shortcomings except the obsessive-compulsive disorder caused by dealing with data in the field... The most important thing is that they must be absolutely trusted.


    Dugu Bo also noticed the vision of the filmmaker. He was generally enthusiastic about verifying this conjecture, but when he thought about it carefully, it was really the most appropriate for him to verify it, so he sighed helplessly: "I see. I will work out several system construction schemes."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1394

    "When designing the system, the host will have the same initial conditions as much as possible, so it''s best to get through the start. It needs people with great Qi luck, otherwise it won''t show the effect of intercepting Qi luck.


    But there are lucky people in tulips. They are all in important positions, so there is no reason for them to participate in the experiment. "Dugu Bo pinched his eyebrows, which seems to be a troublesome thing.


    Tang Chen, who was listening to the colonial star exploration report remotely, subconsciously said, "don''t we happen to have the kind of people you said? The luck of the gods should be very high? At least it is also the standard of the protagonist of an empire!"


    "That''s right!" Dugu Bo patted his head and found that he ignored the captured gods. This test does not need to consider loyalty, and it''s better not to use people who are loyal to tulips. Otherwise, it will interfere with the test results.


    The gods are really suitable. They are the protagonists of all kinds of worlds. They have been working in the divine world for so many years, and their luck can''t be bad! It happens that these people also need to be tried. As level D personnel, they have no problems with soul wear.


    "OK! I''ll write the system now."


    For the wild planet with low scientific and technological level, it only needs to use nano machinery as the carrier to build a system enough to unify the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The God of destruction has calmed down recently. After a series of shocks, he has become numb. The tulip that once left his hometown and had to escape Douluo star has secretly grown into a behemoth that can''t see the edge.


    Losing to such an opponent is not an injustice. He also knows that there is only trial waiting for him. No matter from any angle, he can''t integrate into this civilization.


    But he didn''t expect that the trial would be so fast that the four divine kings should be tried at the same time


    Shoot!


    It''s not gunpowder weapons. Such guns pose no threat to them. The so-called guns are the main guns of sub light velocity particle jet of fearless battleships.


    It is still a kinetic energy weapon, but the speed has further approached the speed of light. Even the Supreme God can only disappear in this kind of shelling.


    In the open universe, electromagnetic waves convey the solemn declaration of the judge that tens of thousands of years of Divine rule will come to an end on this day, and free will will will guide civilization on the long journey to the sea of stars.


    The white light lights up the dark starry sky. The high-energy jet stretching for unknown tens of thousands of kilometers runs through the body of the God of destruction, smashes every particle constituting his body, and plunges his consciousness into darkness. The God of destruction doesn''t know whether it is death. He just feels that every second becomes extremely long, and even can''t understand the concept of time.


    Just when he thought that his consciousness would continue to sink, a light pierced his pupils. The dazzling light made his soul painful and memory flooded in. This is the memory of the body. The God of destruction seems to understand that he may have passed through.


    This is a surprise and lost answer for him. In his weak body, there is little extraordinary power. The surging power is like the divine power of the river and the sea. After all, it''s good to survive.


    "The owner of this body is Reggie, studying in the dark element School of magic? Have I come to a world of sword and magic?" everything in front of me is absurd but real. The God of destruction gets up from bed and touches his magic book, feeling that everything is so magical.


    "Regine, you fell asleep again when it was obvious!"


    "Worthy of you!"


    The roommates laughed. The original master looked very poor in talent and didn''t work hard. He even fell asleep in meditation. No students looked up to him.


    This time, Reggie was not angry because of ridicule, but calmly flipped the magic book. Although there was no supernatural power, his understanding of power was still there. Perhaps the system was different, but from a strategically advantageous position, apprentice level magic was not difficult for him.


    The magic flowed and converged into obscure runes at his fingertips. The dark sphere appeared in the palm of his hand, then began to expand, the light was swallowed, and in an instant, the dormitory was dark.


    "How can it be! How can shading cover such a large area! I can''t see it!"


    "How could a trick have such great power? It''s at least a first-class spell!"


    "Regine! How did you do it!"


    A series of exclamations came from the darkness, but they were not as loud as a soft sound in Reggie''s mind: "Ding! Congratulations to the host, bind the shock value system!"


    "Ding!"


    "Shock value from Wang Jie + 25"


    "Shock value from Shen Qiu + 77"


    "Shock value + 18 from William La proveville''s Cruz garrison driver"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the novice task. When you first arrive in your place, you will win the lucky draw once! Do you want to open the lucky draw!"


    The God of destruction didn''t find it. After crossing, he even brought his own system. What is more absurd than fantasy is reality? It seems that we should always have an absurd imagination of reality.


    Without hesitation, regin chose the lottery directly.


    The turntable rotates. Fortunately, there is no option to thank you for your patronage. It is magical ¡Á 1. Magic ¡Á 3. Magic ¡Á 99, there is also a random Warcraft egg, a random divine animal egg, a random call in different time and space, and even exaggerated scavenger fighters, pioneer mecha, broken magic chain saw sword.


    Unfortunately, for those things that are awesome at first glance, the range of efficiency turntables is very small.


    Reggie''s luck was neither bad nor bad. He drew magic ¡Á 10. With receiving the reward, the magic of apprentice level entry in the body began to guarantee, and he reached the peak of apprentice level in an instant. As long as he wants, he can become a noble first-order official magician at any time.


    The strength of the system was beyond his imagination. In the memory of the original owner, the dark element School of magic, as the top 50 college on the continent under his feet, the graduation rate of apprentices, that is, the probability of becoming a formal mage, was only 61%, and the rest could only be magic apprentices for a lifetime. A random lucky draw of the system made him complete 40% of the apprentices'' efforts that could not be done in four years, which is enough to see the strength of the system.


    "Maybe... I can get back to the top with the system. As long as I get shocked, I can draw a lottery! Maybe one day, I can become strong enough to beat tulips!


    I just don''t know if I can return to the original world. Who knows if I can? I have an absurd imagination of reality, don''t I? "


    Reggie gave birth to the absurd idea of anti killing tulips by relying on the system, but soon returned to reality. If you want to become stronger, you have to be down-to-earth, and his road to strength starts from shocking this college!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1395

    Some people have crazy factors engraved in their bones. Once they have strength and dependence, they will become unscrupulous.


    Reggie''s trouble with the operation of the system, even when the filmmaker watched the video, he felt frightened.


    "I''ll go? Is it so fast that the whole school sends out leaflets to challenge the headmaster at the beginning? The novel doesn''t dare to write like this. It doesn''t consider the later stage at all, does it?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Dugu Bo''s expression was still cold, and the data analysis had come out, so he didn''t panic at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark element college, Reggie, who was reborn by the God of destruction, is doing something that surprised and ridiculed the whole school''s teachers and students, that is, publicly challenging the president.


    Yes, this guy crossed the roommate, the monitor, the student union, the chief of the college, and even the counselor and teacher to directly challenge the president of the college.


    Just after entering platform 9 and 3 / 4, he threatened to challenge Dumbledore. If you just talk, people think you like bragging at most, but his invitation letter to the game was sent to Voldemort''s house, so it''s difficult to explain it with bragging force.


    This behavior also caused the shock of the whole school''s teachers and students, and even the influence of things has spread outside the school. It has to be said that the God of destruction does not rely entirely on recklessness. He obviously relies on this means to build momentum for himself and reap the shock value.


    The system did not say what the shock was about.


    what the fuck! This man is really awesome. This is a shock.


    what the fuck! There''s a man running naked in the street! This is also a shock.


    So Reggie didn''t mind that all the teachers and students in the school were shocked that a sand sculpture dared to challenge the headmaster and was shocked at his overestimation.


    Anyway, it''s enough to provide him with shock value. He can draw a prize with 500 shock value. When the challenge begins, he has become stronger. If he can beat the headmaster, the shock value will be doubled.


    However, his arrogant behavior made him lose all his friends, that is, literally, social death. The reporter of the campus newspaper interviewed him several times. Each time, his statement was extremely arrogant, that is, the old president, who was not dying soon!


    A shock value of 150000 was recorded in two days after one operation, which is enough for more than 300 pumping and one well.


    Even if his luck is bad, a little magic is enough for him to break through to the third-order magician. Even if he can''t win the headmaster, he is also the strongest among the students. Even if he is hit with an expression of exceeding his power, he can definitely reap another wave of shock value. If it''s a big deal, he will brush the headmaster twice.


    He can see from the calculation that in his empire, it is still very orderly. If the headmaster kills people only because of the provocation of students, he will be sprayed to death. If he doesn''t do well in public relations, he won''t want to recruit students in the future.


    The nature is probably similar to that of the president of a modern university who is exposed to the manipulation of female students and sends you to a hot search every minute.


    He is ready to brush the headmaster as a copy. If he fails, he will continue to challenge. Anyway, as long as he challenges the headmaster, he will definitely shock teachers and students. If he wins the challenge, he will be fat.


    Chengying stared at the screen for a long time and felt a little relieved that although the God of destruction died, he had a little brain at least and wouldn''t be killed at the beginning.


    "How are the others?"


    The filmmaker did not always pay attention to the situation of the God of destruction. Time is not such a waste. Naturally, special people are responsible for watching the absorption test of Qi.


    "The situation of the other three testers is fairly stable and there is no risk of death. In order to enrich the diversity of samples, I gave different systems to different samples.


    The goddess of life is a super miracle doctor system, and the planet is a planet with little extraordinary power. The main civilization is mankind, and the most prosperous is a feudal empire. She is currently preparing for the opening of the medical school and completing the novice task. There is no accident.


    The God of goodness loads the text copying system. In a world covered by the magic net, if the author of this world writes enough recognized articles or film and television works, he will get power feedback after uploading the magic net. The author is also one of the important extraordinary systems in that world.


    HMM... however, there is a small problem with this sample. Although it is not life-threatening, the progress may be delayed. "Dugu Bo''s words made the photographer curious.


    "What kind of accident, concussion? Amnesia?"


    Dugu Bo shook his head: "no, he is addicted to the games and movies brought by the system. At present, his life is very decadent. He may not consider codewords in a short time..."


    Background: "


    "Such people! They should close the small black house and give no food until they finish writing!"


    Dugu Bo nodded: "the last sample is the God of evil. He transformed it into a satellite, which is the satellite we observe the colonial star to be developed. He inherited the geological change data information inferred from the satellite observation on the earth''s surface, and thought it was his memory hanging in the sky for tens of thousands of years.


    Now it has successfully crossed from the satellite to a corpse of more than 700 years old, opened the coffin and became the ancestor of a Viscount''s family. His system is on the satellite. As long as he maintains a connection card with the satellite, he can borrow the power of the golden finger. "


    Background: "


    He''s familiar with this routine! I''m afraid that the old ancestors will not follow their instructions soon? Throw a shell and engrave on it "Hello, debate friend of the other party. This is our argument."


    Although the crossing was a little unreasonable at that time, it seemed that the process was fairly smooth. The evil god had led his worthless offspring to the imperial city to install coercion. After installing coercion, he could farm. He was also the only person who doubted tulips, but he didn''t realize that these were intentional.


    After all, from their perspective, tulips are not necessary to do so. They have publicly executed the God King. Why arrange for them to cross?


    Back to the destruction side, Reggie has challenged the headmaster and publicized it. Everyone knows it on the campus.


    However, the headmaster''s unexpected good temper did not punish him. Instead, he issued a public notice, which means that it is good to be enterprising. However, don''t aim too high. Learn to be down-to-earth. As a headmaster, he has no problem saying so, and even reflects his mind as an elder. Most people also understand this.


    However, reggien didn''t appreciate it. How could he let the headmaster fool him? Whether he won or lost, he didn''t formally challenge once, and the shock caused couldn''t satisfy him.


    So today, he came to the front door of the headmaster''s office building, waved the best wand in his hand, the sky was cloudy, and thunder fell the next moment.


    "Say I''m ambitious, and I want to see how good you are!" he said, leaving a scorched gate and leaving.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1396

    After the destruction left a bad provocation, he went away. If the principal did nothing after receiving such provocation, the reputation of the school would be completely destroyed.


    Even if the headmaster has a good temper, he must fight this time, and must show strong enough deterrence to suppress this ignorant student with absolute power.


    Hawk''s mood is very bad. Although his college is known as the top three in the dark magic continent, he is quite kind among mages. Even if he has seven levels of strength, he has hardly done anything to bully others.


    He didn''t care about his students'' provocation at first. Young people are vigorous and energetic. It''s normal. After cold treatment for a period of time, he may forget it himself.


    However, he blew up the door of his office building. If he didn''t respond, he seemed too weak. Although he was in a bad mood, he still prepared several control spells before the battle. After all, I don''t know what kind of details my student has. It''s not good to use offensive spells if the opponent directly kills him in case of attacking high and defending low.


    In the campus arena, this eye-catching battle is about to begin. Waiting for the thunder at the headmaster''s door was full of the power of the fourth-order spell, which exceeded all the students in the school, and harvested nearly 100000 shock values in one day.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Reggie is getting a lot of shock points every minute. His strength is further. He is only one step away from breaking through level 5. He still holds many cards. As the Supreme God with rich combat experience, he thinks he has the power to fight with the headmaster of level 7.


    The moment the headmaster stepped into the arena, the atmosphere in the arena reached the climax. All the lights were focused on the small arena. Hawk saw through the strength of his opponent at a glance and was a little relieved. He could deal with it more appropriately without worrying. Accidentally shot the students to death.


    In this world, the dark Department of magic has a poor reputation. As an example of this department and college, the impact of killing students is too bad. Even if the student deserves to be killed, those damn newspapers will definitely distort the facts, portray it as an evil headmaster and force the students to death.


    Because these are the things that the ignorant people want to see. Only when they look at the lights and make up the content, can the newspaper be sold.


    "Excellent talent, you are me at the same age, and you have no achievements. I hope this is a competition to the end, and I hope you can treat the next battle rationally." Hawk''s old voice rang through the arena.


    "Old man! Are you afraid of being killed by me?" Reggie not only didn''t appreciate it, but ridiculed it. This scene was shocked. A crowd and a large amount of shock value were recorded. This is also his strength. As long as he can continue to do things that surprise the audience, his strength will continue.


    It''s useless to say more. Even Hawke feels that the child is hopeless and words can''t persuade him. The best way is probably a beating. Some people will really grow up only after being beaten by society.


    After the whistle, the competition began. The headmaster''s wand was a little, and the challenge arena changed into a dark mud. Countless dark mud changed into black tentacles and wound around regin. It really looked bad. This evil appearance is also an important reason why dark spells are often criticized.


    In the face of the seventh level binding spell, which was compressed in the wand in advance and released instantly, regins was not happy. She pulled out a wand from her sleeve, which is more luxurious than the headmaster. The dragon bone Phoenix jade wand plus supreme luxury version, um... That''s the name of the system.


    Seeing that it is both plus, supreme and luxurious, you can understand that the one in his hand is definitely the best of the best. Even the headmaster''s wand can only store one seventh order magic, but his can store three.


    The first is a full seventh level illumination, which is a spell that attribute mages can learn. However, anyone with a normal brain will not point it to the seventh level, because even such a high level has almost no lethality, but it has the effect of dispelling darkness like a flash bomb.


    Reggie was not out of his mind, but he got such a thing from the lottery. At this time, he used it to help him get out of the mud. It just hurt the audience. After contributing a lot of shock, he burst into tears and yelled at the stadium.


    Although the dark swamp was not destroyed, it was isolated from regin''s body.


    The headmaster was not affected by the accident. Continue to recite spells, prepare spells, dark fall, fifth order shading, very low-level spells, but effectively suppress the brightness of lighting and restore the field of vision of the battlefield.


    The Bog of the landmark, walking under the high-level application of his spells, converged into a huge black palm and grabbed regin.


    In the face of the attack, Reggie took it easy. I don''t know where to take out a shoulder heavy gun with a strong sense of science and technology. Aim and launch!


    It is difficult for a mage without science fiction weapons to understand what is happening in front of him. An iron pimple without any mana fluctuation suddenly erupted. The terror energy dwarfed by the first seven levels of magic. The high-temperature and high-speed jet ran through the dark giant hand, and then exploded in the battlefield.


    It not only resisted the attack, but also burned the dark mud. The audience who managed to break away from the tear effect of the flash bomb. What I saw was this shocking scene.


    The headmaster did not panic, but he also realized that the battle was not easy to fight. Darkness came again. This time, he appeared directly beside Reggie and completely shrouded it in the center of a dark cube.


    The interior of the cube is a different space, in which various extreme natural environments will be randomly generated. It is a very high-end blocking spell. Even opponents at the same level as the principal are difficult to extricate themselves from such an environment.


    This is also the headmaster''s famous stunt, which can be used to deal with a student. It shocked the audience again, which also means that Reggie, who is locked in, has become stronger again.


    The dark cube kept turning. Changing the parameters of the environment, so that the trapped opponent can''t adapt to the drastic environmental changes, but soon. The Rubik''s cube began to be overwhelmed, and every rotation became extremely difficult. There is light in the gap.


    Cracks appeared one after another, which could no longer be maintained, and suddenly burst into pieces. The figure revealed from it has changed from a man to a steel monster.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1397

    Reggie draws a lot of things. Naturally, there is a probability that he can draw the number of times of using the mecha. Although this probability is very low, he draws too many times. Even if it is put in the card drawing game, it is enough for two wells.


    It''s not strange to draw the mecha, and even if he draws the old mecha that has been eliminated for a long time, even the ultra early model before tulips leave Douro, it''s difficult enough for the strong of this planet.


    For the headmaster, who has only seven levels and is far from being the top power on the planet, it is a disaster of destruction and the same exists.


    After realizing that his opponent had mastered the power of equivalence or even transcendence, he had to give up and use all the binding spells.


    At the same time of trapping the opponent, the spell of attacking spells has begun. The dark fog turns into a skeleton ghost face and bites at the mecha.


    Soon, however, a shocking scene happened, and a layer of shield suddenly appeared on the surface of the mecha. The skeleton gnawed on it. It''s like ordinary people eating bowling. On the one hand, the mouth is not open enough. There is no way to bite. On the other hand, the intensity of the attack is too weak to leave obvious marks on the surface of the shield.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not my opponent." Reggie''s voice passed from the inside of the mecha: "you''ve always been attacking. Now it''s my turn. Don''t die!"


    Destruction obviously has his arrogant foundation. The shock value brought to him by the reversal in that scene is almost as much as what he has obtained after preparing for so long. Even if he doesn''t rely on the special props won by the lottery, he can improve his combat effectiveness to level 6. It can be said that it is a real wave of fat. Even if he is naked, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the headmaster.


    Moreover, with the mind of the God of destruction, he will never leave future trouble for himself at this time. If an opponent dies accidentally during the competition, the legal penalty is very light, because both parties must sign an exemption agreement before the competition.


    As long as it can not be determined that he still hurts people when his opponent loses the ability to resist, he can only be a symbolic economic punishment.


    In the present situation, the headmaster''s state is far from losing the ability to resist, but he has fallen into the disadvantage, but the destruction has been killed.


    The mecha main gun is charged. Compared with the shoulder gun he used before, the power of the mecha main gun is more than ten times.


    Moreover, the speed and accuracy of this thing are higher than magic, and the old headmaster has no room to dodge.


    A red column of light crossed. Half of the challenge arena melted and disappeared at the same time, as well as the figure of the headmaster under the attack of high temperature and pressure. Even bones can''t remain.


    The shock of killing the headmaster made Reggie confident that he would attack the seventh level after a period of isolation. He liked his system more and more. As long as he was unscrupulous, he could become stronger. In this way, even if the later level span became larger and larger, he was not far from dominating the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the core circle of the star domain roulette, the filmmaker is throwing a soul into the clone around him. Headmaster hawk doesn''t deserve to die, so he didn''t die, but his soul was intercepted and sent to the star domain roulette for resurrection.


    Xingyu Roulette is the largest space city of tulip. It is composed of nine circles of roulette and a core. Its overall diameter is 9000 kilometers and its thickness is 6000 kilometers. Compared with roulette, it looks more like a thickened version of moon cake.


    About 10 billion people live in the roulette, which is difficult to count because of the large floating population. It is also jokingly called reincarnation disk by Tulip residents. In most cases, death can be resurrected here. After resurrection, it will leave at the transmission point. Go back to your planet.


    The resident here are all people who have made great contributions to the society. In a sense, the nine circle wheel can be regarded as a clear class. In addition to the ninth circle wheel on the outermost layer, which is used to guide the aborigines of colonial stars to get used to tulip life, every inward layer is people with higher status, and more and more important scientific research projects are planned in the region.


    It was lucky for Hawke to be carried to the core circle for resurrection. In a sense, it was also the evil interest of the film. When the God of destruction became the strongest in the world, he suddenly found that he became stronger. All the opponents and innocent people killed along the way were resurrected, and each one was stronger than him and appeared in front of him. Will it be a surprise? I think so.


    What Chengying did was just to do it easily. At this time, he still had more important things to do. That''s the stripping experiment of the protagonist''s aura. Rong nianbing is also his friend (a friend who cooks delicious food). He helped a lot in his early years. Now he is attached to the system and can''t leave it alone.


    However, the technical content of the check-in system was too high, and several attempts failed to get results, including this time, the filmmaker did it himself. I almost got the system on my head.


    "It''s a little troublesome. Do you remember how I got rid of the influence when I was possessed by the aura of the protagonist?" the undertaker and the post-operative were very depressed.


    "I remember you trained several protagonists and asked them to separate your aura. Where did the protagonist aura go? You didn''t say it yourself. It''s not on you anyway. My system obviously belongs to the broken protagonist aura. It should be easier to deal with. Why can''t you get rid of it?"


    The shadow is also frowning: "That''s the limitation of our technology. I guess the aura of the protagonist itself has its own strengths and weaknesses, but our technical level is too low to distinguish. At least when we deal with the protagonist of Dionysian world, we don''t have as much noise as Tang San. The difference in influence is several orders of magnitude. I''m afraid the broken aura of the protagonist on you needs other complete effects If the fruit is stronger, I''m afraid there are some special characteristics on Douluo mainland. "


    "What do you say? I can''t always carry a check-in system! This thing is made by someone else. I know with my fingers that if someone makes this thing, there will be a back door! At that time, my sudden death will be the best result. Maybe I will be directly controlled by someone and betray in an instant. I''m not afraid of what the opposite side will do to me. After all, no one is willing to kill me , but you are miserable. "


    Chengying glanced: "Gee! I''m sure I''ll find a way to help you peel off this thing. In theory, I should be able to find a person who is more lucky than you and is very weak."


    "Ah? There are such people? I''m the protagonist of the whole planet, and I''m the kind who can become a God without relying on the throne. Even inside the tulip, I can''t find several people who are more lucky than me!"


    "You really don''t rely on God''s position to become God. After all, you rely on your sister to become God! It''s hard to say!" the filmmaker teased.


    Rong nianbing: "


    "Cough, don''t laugh. I''ve found the candidate, but it depends on his own choice. I can''t operate this kind of operation when the other party refuses."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1398

    Douluo star, the site of hilvis Grand Arena.


    When night fell, the site, which should have been lonely and desolate, was filled with smoke. Countless people walked through it, busy for their own life. They could hear a few cries of selling and drinking. Everything seemed to be thriving.


    Even if these people can''t afford to use electric lights, they just get together spontaneously after a busy day. In this end of the world, they also appear very civilized.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, the mainland was crowded and chaotic, and there were constant killings for. Even if the resources were sufficient and unevenly distributed, some people would always face a shortage of resources.


    In this era of the total collapse of productivity, the same kind is the enemy. Only the dead will not compete for resources with the living. Therefore, the killings continue to repeat until even the crowded city becomes desolate and lonely.


    Now there are enough resources, but the dead can never come back. Loneliness is fatal to people who are used to groups, but the fire of civilization has long been extinguished. It seems that people must get used to the tribe composed of dozens of people.


    If there are more than 100 people, it is difficult for the tribe to feed its members.


    Nowadays, no one dreams of pastoral songs, and no one wants to be independent. Picking chrysanthemum Dongli will prove that Taohuayuan is not beautiful. Because there is not enough labor force to engage in handicrafts, they will soon lose all the tools they take away and become a group of savages in rags.


    Nowadays, everyone''s wishes are so vulgar that in the once prosperous era, they will be manually placed on the top and hung up, bitch, but they really just want to find a place with many people, find an organization with people in charge of them, find an organization with public order and join them.


    The life in the hilvis site is undoubtedly what they yearn for. In the settlement of more than 3000 people, everyone has a clear division of labor and strict hierarchy. It is cruel, not free, not democratic, but very useful. It can let more people survive, and that''s enough. In the cruel end of the world, people only need this little sense of security.


    It''s not easy to build a survivor camp from scratch. Oscar has a deep understanding of this. He has experienced difficult development and ruthless betrayal after harvest.


    The refugees he accepted seemed grateful, but which one was outside, not a murderous man? If you are not cruel, how can you come here alive. These people are not easy to manage, even more troublesome than a group of primitive people.


    Fortunately, Oscar was lucky to get a portable shield and a fully functional individual mecha, which made him stumble to today''s stage.


    Today, the shelter has begun to take shape. 300 of the strongest people form a three person exploration team to carry iron cold weapons, search for survivors and collect supplies.


    1500 people are responsible for reclamation and planting, including young people and women. In the end, there is no room for women to leave labor.


    The hilvis arena is different from the ordinary soul fighting arena. Its scope covers the whole hilvis Kingdom, with a diameter of nearly 100 kilometers. The internal arena is also a simulated natural environment. Therefore, the outer wall of the arena becomes the best city wall, and the flat arena inside is the best farm.


    Relying on the popular iron farm tools and some disobedient cattle, the farming efficiency is fairly good, even much better than that before the photo crossing.


    This enables the camp to gather 30% of the people to participate in the development of handicraft industry and camp management, which makes the industrial system of the camp rapidly established.


    Smelting, textile and other industries are booming, and technology is also making rapid progress in exploration. Steel furnaces are always exploding, even killing people, but people who know the benefits of iron are not tired of it.


    At the party at night, people will point at the steel stove that keeps smoking day and night, and then draw the filter and piston on the sand with a wooden stick, saying that this is the steam engine designed by themselves. In the future, it will be made to replace those disobedient cows to farm, and there will be beef meat to eat in the future.


    Others don''t laugh, and even add a few strokes to the scribbled pictures to refute each other''s whimsical ideas. They are right.


    Even if we only accept the basic enlightenment and the most basic mathematical and chemical education, it also means unparalleled potential in the case of everyone.


    Technology has been accumulating in repeated failures, and materials have become rich in collection. Sooner or later, this camp will usher in a scientific and technological explosion, take off in one fell swoop, and the hidden dragon will come out of the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s this man?" the filmmaker undoubtedly said Oscar.


    Rong nianbing was deep in thought: "very powerful and lucky. Several times, his choice was wrong and even doomed to death, but he survived and went further. He was really lucky."


    "How does it compare with you?"


    Rong nianbing compared his own experience and found that they seem to have nothing in common: "it''s hard to say that my experience is very different from his experience. You know, my experience is the experience of the so-called traditional fantasy protagonist, which is nothing more than a strange upgrade."


    Chengying narrowed her eyes: "more than that, you have to add picking up girls after the strange upgrade! Can I count for you? The sister who hit you with a kitchen knife, the proud disciple of your enemy, and the goddess of death who almost killed you..."


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop! I''m a scum man. I''m the sea king assembly! I can''t compare with you. To get down to business, how do you know his luck can be comparable to me?"


    It''s a little embarrassing that the film is said. How can it be controlled by Laurie? That must not be possible! It''s just that the person you like happens to be Laurie: "cough, it''s reasonable that his luck is a little worse than you. After all, he''s not the protagonist. After becoming a God, he can''t beat the God of food."


    "God of food? Oh! I remember that man! Cooking is not as good as I am. Every time the divine world has a dinner, I tell me not to call him. I cry and faint in the toilet. I feel sorry for a child."


    Background: "


    "What I''m talking about is that with Tang San, you know, the protagonist belongs to the type that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The existence of the same luck either becomes the protagonist''s old enemy or the protagonist''s younger brother.


    As the saying goes, washing white is three points weaker and blackening is twice as strong, which also corresponds to Qi luck. Of course, becoming the old enemy of the protagonist will not weaken Qi luck, but most of them will not survive. As you can see, they are basically weakened.


    In the original fate track, Oscar is Tang San''s younger brother. His luck is undoubtedly suppressed. You can see that without repression, he can still turn good luck into good luck, avert danger and establish a noble foundation. To tell the truth, I can''t pick a more suitable candidate than him. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1399

    In a sense, Oscar in the original work actually has the talent of the protagonist. He was born in poverty, but he has a powerful teacher. He has excellent talent, optimistic and cheerful personality, and there is no lack of ruthlessness at the critical moment. Without Tang San, he is likely to become the protagonist of this era.


    This can be seen from the time when he was separated from Tang San. Although he went to the soul beast forest to hunt and kill soul beasts, he, relying on his eloquence and personality charm, let people hunt and kill a top-grade Wannian soul beast for himself, and even got the Wannian soul bone in the midst of fire.


    Regardless of the cheating experience of Poseidon Island, this time of leaving Tang San is actually the fastest time for him to become stronger.


    In addition to Tang San, Ning Rongrong actually limits the potential of Oscar to a great extent. Although women can only affect the speed of my sword drawing, this concept is not correct.


    However, a person''s goals often affect his achievements. A person whose goal is only food and clothing, who marries a wife, and a person whose goal is to dominate the world and go to the sea of stars will have a lot of differences in achievements even if they have the same qualifications.


    Oscar, as a gifted civilian soul master, can actually do a lot in the historical moment of the decisive battle between the martial soul hall and the family soul master. If he operates properly, both sides will lose. He even has the opportunity to take over the heritage of the martial soul hall, break the class solidification and truly realize the rise of the civilian soul master.


    However, he set his goal in life to keep up with Tang San and marry Ning Rongrong


    The filmmaker can''t say that he has no ambition. After all, he is also a child and daughter with a short heroic spirit, but such a goal in life must limit his potential.


    Look at the Oscar now. What''s your goal in life? For the revival of civilization, when there is no soul power, it is a hundred times more difficult to go through the path of tulips than to go to heaven with tulips.


    Take another look at his spouse... It seems that he has no intention of choosing a spouse, and has the momentum of "why is home when civilization is not popular". Chengying has long had this spirit in thinking about himself


    HMM... if he had such boldness of vision, he probably died in the far north and was eaten as a biscuit by the ice emperor. Sure enough, he is more suitable for holding thighs


    ¡­¡­


    "OK! This little guy really has great potential, so how can we persuade him to accept the system? It''s not difficult to persuade him to accept the system, but how can we ensure that he doesn''t abuse the system?" Rong nianbing raised his concerns.


    The system is kept by him, which can at least ensure that it is not abused, but it can be handed over to Oscar. After all, he is counting on the revival of civilization. How can he not use such a convenient tool as the system.


    "Well... It can be said directly that even if he really abuses the system, it''s not a problem. Tang San with a complete hero aura can be solved. It''s easier to have an Oscar with a broken hero aura.


    Well, let''s take him to the reincarnation plate for a tour, and then let him make his own choice. If he is willing to carry the system with a mortal body, we can promise him some conditions, and accept his civilization after his civilization has developed to a certain extent, or help them gain a foothold in the starry sky. "


    There is no good way to take photos. The transfer of the system needs the approval of the other party. It is useless to cheat the approval obtained.


    "Well, that''s right. I hope you can convince him that the weaker the person carrying the system, the better. In this way, even if the system has subjective consciousness, it can''t do anything." Rong nianbing also recognized this scheme.


    ¡­¡­


    In a tent in the central area of the survivors'' camp, Oscar is reviewing this week''s collection material catalogue and handicraft output catalogue. The current survivors'' camp is a planned economy. He must formulate the production objectives for the next stage according to the current situation.


    Just when he had a headache in calculation and longed for a calculator. There was a flash of white light in front of me, and suddenly two more figures appeared.


    This is a strange scene that can never be seen in this end of the law era. Even Oscar took out a pistol for the first time.


    "Calm down! Watch who I am." Oscar''s gun had been suspended from his fingers while the film was talking.


    "You are..." the vague memory surged into my heart, and the photos I saw in the textbook came alive: "Duke of tulip! You''re not dead!"


    "Why can''t the child speak so?" although Rong nianbing said so, he was obviously holding a smile.


    The green veins on Chengying''s forehead jumped and resisted the urge to swear: "of course I''m not dead. In fact, I came here this time to talk about a deal with you."


    "Deal?" Oscar wondered. "I don''t have anything here. Is there anything to deal with? Are you interested in the steel furnace we often blow up?"


    "No." Chengying shook his head. Although the steel stove he rubbed with his hands often exploded, it doesn''t mean he really wants to take it back as a souvenir: "we are interested in you."


    Oscar''s expression suddenly became tangled. In various senses, he was very handsome. He was no worse than Tang San after the awakening of the blue silver emperor. It was therefore that he had some subtle misunderstandings.


    After struggling for a long time, he replied, "I''m sorry, I don''t accept selling."


    Background: "


    Gan! What on earth is in the child''s mind?


    "You misunderstood, we are not interested in your body." Chengying reluctantly explained: "we are interested in a certain characteristic of your body. I need to preserve an object. It can bring strong power to people, but abuse will bring great unknown danger. People who have the ability to preserve it are extremely rare, and you have this characteristic.


    Of course, if you just give it to you, it will not be a transaction, but a simple gift. I hope you can keep it and give up the use of it. Therefore, we can promise you some requirements. "


    The filmmaker briefly summarizes his purpose, and Oscar is a little relieved. If the filmmaker wants his body to do something unspeakable, he really doesn''t know whether he can make up his mind to refuse for the future of the camp.


    If you only keep one thing, even if it is dangerous, it is not completely unacceptable.


    "I always want to know what you can give me and what I want to keep." Oscar didn''t accept it immediately. He wanted to see how powerful this guy who can still use his extraordinary power in the end world is.


    "No problem, let''s go! Go to tulips. My ability to pay will not disappoint you."


    While talking, a space door unfolds around the background.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1400

    Facing the space gate, Oscar didn''t hesitate too much. The Duke of tulip has shown such strength. If he really wants to be unfavorable to him, he has no room to resist. It''s better to follow him to see how the so-called tulip, the familiar and strange "wanderer", has flourished.


    He will treat everything he sees carefully and learn everything he can learn, because behind him, there are 3153 people waiting for his return and for him to open up a thorny road to the starry sky.


    "Let''s go!" Oscar stepped into the space door. When he reappeared, he had opened to a continent with different styles.


    "Welcome to tulip, welcome to star roulette. You can also call it reincarnation. It is not only the core hub for tulip to revive the dead, but also the largest artificial space city for tulip."


    Chengying walks in the front. As he advances, the ground under his feet also advances, just like the hand conveyor belt in the airport, but he can only judge the direction and speed of pedestrians independently.


    Although Oscar is his first contact, it is like his first contact with a smartphone. His humanized operation almost makes him instinctively learn to use it.


    Following behind the photographer, he noticed that the space city here was quite different from the familiar planet. Looking from a distance, he could still look at the boundless earth like the planet. However, the difference was that the end of the field of vision was no longer the sky, but the upward curling earth. It was a sense of confusion overlooking the earth from a high altitude. Looking at the tall and towering buildings from this angle, Each one is as small as an ant.


    If you look to his left, you can see a more shocking scene. As people get closer and closer to the edge of the space city, high-rise buildings are no longer an obstacle to the field of vision. At the end of the field of vision, an unknown transparent wall cuts off the earth like an air wall in the game, and dark stars and dazzling stars appear in the field of vision at the same time.


    The picture of the universe and stars seen in videos and textbooks countless times was presented to him in the most intuitive and shocking way.


    When a huge gaseous giant star with a wheel like star ring slowly obscured more than half of his field of vision, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of suffocation. Even without megaphobia, facing a giant star with a diameter more than 50 times that of the earth still made people tremble.


    "The earliest material of the star disk was mined from the satellite of the gaseous giant star, and the energy directly used the elements inside the giant star. Although today''s technology no longer needs to rely on the supply of the gaseous giant star, after the referendum, the star disk remained in its orbit to commemorate the eventful years when the star sky was opened up.


    The road ahead of civilization is full of thorns. Even tulips cannot be smooth sailing. In fact, it is difficult to build a city in space. Every mistake means sacrifice. Maybe sometimes heroes will stand up and turn the tide, but more often, we must rely on our own strength to jointly bear sudden disasters.


    Look over there. Do you see the icosahedral satellite? Look through the telescope and you''ll see its different sides. "The photographer handed Oscar a small telescope.


    As the planet kept zooming in, he finally saw that the icosahedral planet was facing his front, densely engraved with names.


    "Zhang Zhipeng, the shell repairman of the 117th production and Construction Corps of the space city, died on July 15, the eighth year of the star era. On that day, an unprecedented huge meteorite rain hit the space city. The shell of residential area 34 in the first ring area broke, and more than 800 soldiers of the Construction Corps were in danger of hypoxia and extreme cold. He led 11 repairmen to rush to repair. Every second is related to life and death. During the maintenance Under the condition of equipment damage, he jumped into the hole at the first time with the gas gel, perfectly started the gel at the hole, and solved the crisis, but he himself was also solidified in the hole. When the rescue force dug him out, there was no vital signs.


    Zhang Qi, commander of the third division of tulip air force, was a veteran who really followed me to the starry sky. He died on May 3, the seventh year of the star era. On that day, the planetary gravity tore the crust of satellite 3, and a large amount of crustal material was suspended in space. 1.1 million mining personnel on the whole planet were trapped. Once the crust in the air lost its planetary gravity and fell, everyone would die.


    The third, fourth and seventh space fleets stationed in the space city collectively dispatched and launched a 27 hour emergency search and rescue. A total of 1.093 million people were rescued. Fragments of the earth''s crust may fall at any time. Zhang Qi drove the largest transport ship in the regiment to pick up the last 5000 people.


    Before leaving, I told him that you didn''t have to go in person, but he just told me that it was my turn. Then he drove the spacecraft away and took off successfully with the last 5000 people. Unfortunately, the earth''s crust fell down. The spacecraft was affected by the earth''s crust and finally only 2000 survivors were rescued. Zhang Ji was buried in the depths of the satellite together with the cockpit.


    Zhao Wenyuan...... "


    The sequel tells the stories of the victims one by one. Tulips have never forgotten those who died. Their names are engraved on the surface of the planet. The whole planet is like a solemn monument. Even if the tulip database collapses, the names recorded by the most primitive means will be handed down.


    "At that time, we haven''t developed the resurrection technology. Too many people died in this long star road. What I can do for them is not only to take good care of their families, but also to make their names remembered.


    Your name is unknown, and your achievements will last forever. Although such inscriptions are heroic and shocking, they are too sad after all. I don''t want their names to be forgotten, so there is this planet.


    By the way, this planet is the one torn by gravity. The person saved by Zhang Ji carved his name and the names of the dead on this planet. Look! Right there? See the crooked cursive head? It was carved by the child of a pregnant woman saved by him.


    The fuel of civilization has been passed on from generation to generation. Now the child is also a very powerful person. The army won the top ten in the last mecha driving competition, and there is still a lot of room for progress in the future.


    You are not alone now. To control one civilization, you should not only see the despicability and greed of human nature, but also dare to believe the glory and greatness of human nature. Let''s go upstairs. If you want to know more, I can leave their records to you. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1401

    Looking at the dense names on the planet''s surface, Oscar felt heavy. Although he had made up his mind to take the tulip road again, he also re recognized the difficulty of this road. Without soul power, it would be more difficult to enter the starry sky, but his determination would not waver, even more firm.


    "Don''t look so sad. The sacrifice of our predecessors is not for our memory. You should remember that the rituals together are all for the living.


    It''s heartless to say so, but from a certain point of view, the remembrance of the victims and the sacrifice to the ancestors are actually self consolation. You can be emotional, but don''t indulge in it. Let sadness control your decision. Even if they are really conscious, they don''t want to see future generations sigh all day.


    Let''s have a laugh. Next, we''re going to the most popular resort of tulips. Well... It''s the love capital of tulips! With your appearance, even if you don''t make any physical transformation to shrink your pores, many girls will be willing to have a spring night with you. "


    "Ah? I... this..." Oscar was incoherent. Although he was almost an adult, there were few opportunities to contact the opposite sex. In the survivor camp, everyone was busy resuming production. For a long time, men and women lived in separate dormitories and managed collectively. Recently, they began to establish independent houses for husband and wife to exchange.


    "Don''t be so nervous! You are in charge of more than 3000 people. Even if you put it in the system, the level is not low. I tell you, there are many skills to pick up girls here. First of all, you can''t be too active. You have to learn to pretend to be forced and concave, and set up a person for yourself. If there are conditions, you can even cooperate with several people to act. I have several scripts here..."


    Pop!


    Chengying confiscated the memory Rong nianbing took out: "don''t teach bad children. I suggest you don''t try to spend the night with your sister for the time being. You can talk more, but your body... How to say, the primitive human body without any strengthening and transformation will be unbearable overnight."


    Oscar: "


    He suddenly wondered if the tulip man''s body had been transformed and strengthened so comprehensively? What do you mean by that? Can it be turbocharged? Or vacuum?


    "Have you... Evolved to retain hormone secretion?"


    Upon hearing the speech, the actor''s expression was slightly strange: "some people choose to abandon some hormone secretion, but the actual effect is that these people still have emotions and will feel all the feelings of normal people, but some feelings are weakened to the point where they can be ignored.


    There are many experiments in this field, but they have not found the reason for emotional retention. This inconclusive thing can only be temporarily pushed to the soul. Therefore, we do not advocate or resist erasing some hormone secretion. Most people will adjust according to their own needs, which is also the reason why the eighth ring area will become the capital of romance.


    Of course, this floor can''t be just for sex. It''s also an important business center and tourist attraction inside tulip. I''m sure you''ll like the man-made beach and Xuefeng holy mountain there. "


    When the elevator went up, it soon reached the eighth ring area. The speed of the eighth ring area was different from that of the ninth ring area. The linear speed was lower, but the angular speed was higher. Therefore, at the top of the ninth floor, the boundary between the two floors was not synchronized. When it went up, Oscar was surprised to find that the ground was going backwards until the elevator accelerated on this floor, Increase gravity and return to normal.


    "Now you know why you don''t build an elevator shaft running through the ninth floor! If it''s such an elevator shaft, you have to face the earth running dozens of kilometers per hour or even hundreds of kilometers per hour as soon as you go out." Rong nianbing began to show his physics knowledge.


    Oscar: "


    "Can I say this? I feel impolite. I feel this guy is not serious. I won''t hit me when I say it!"


    "Cough... Your brain waves are too obvious. The electrical signals released by you talking in your mind will be directly perceived." the filmmaker pointed and looked embarrassed, so he almost drew a circle on the ground.


    "Ah... This..." Oscar deeply realized that tulip people have gone beyond the scope of human beings in all aspects, not only the brilliant civilization they have created, but also themselves. For them, the terrible super ability of mind reading is equivalent to natural passive skills, and the intensity of other aspects is more unimaginable.


    Walking down the elevator, you can see a soft beach and a blue man-made ocean. The picture of blue sky and white clouds projected by the ceiling is not very auspicious, but such an environment gives people an illusion that they are really under the blue sky. However, looking at the end of the sea, you can see the dark starry sky opposite the wall. It is really a Starry Sea in the literal sense.


    "This beach is named after the name of the name" love sea ", which is a vulgar name. Though it is very vulgar, it make complaints about it. Everyone is used to it. It is the preferred area for vacation.


    The studio remained unmoved and continued to introduce: "because the space city is a roller design, the longitudinal coastline extends along the arc coast for nearly 3000 kilometers. Even if it receives tens of millions of tourists at the same time, it will not appear a bit crowded."


    "A commercial street runs through the whole coastline. It is worth mentioning that the commercial street here is a suspended building. In order to let tourists experience the fun of the real beach as much as possible, only a few prop rental and food selling shops are set up on the beach. The commercial street is located there."


    The filmmaker pointed to the sky. Oscar looked up, but only saw the projection of the blue sky in the sky.


    "You can''t see it like this. The bottom floor of the shop is painted with optical camouflage. You can only see it when you fly up. This is not friendly to unmodified humans. All formal citizens of tulips can fly. If they don''t have the ability to fly, they can only enter from the disabled channel of the side elevator."


    Oscar was a little lost when he heard the speech. He was even more lost when he saw that someone took off on the beach, soared freely in the air and disappeared in the clouds.


    Rong nianbing looked at him like this and patted him on the shoulder: "I tell you, that guy is too rigid and henpecked.


    It''s no problem to have no flying ability here. Do you see the little sister over there? Come with me! "


    Oscar didn''t know why, so he was pulled to several girls in the sun by Rong nianbing. When he saw two handsome boys coming, several girls immediately laughed.


    "Ladies! There is a child here who has lost his flying ability for some special reasons. Is there any kind little angel willing to send him to the commercial street!"


    Oscar: "?!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1402

    The little sister''s mind is broad, Oscar''s heart is ignorant, and the stimulation of brain waves and facial cleanser is so strong that even if he boarded the air business street, the whole person still looks confused.


    "Come back! People are gone." the filmmaker patted Oscar on the shoulder to make him come back.


    "Tulip people... Are like this..." Oscar didn''t know how to describe it for a moment.


    "From your point of view, it is indeed very open, but this is actually a different concept. People''s definition of certain things will change with the development of the times. Physical contact is not an intimate behavior for us, because the interaction between people has been raised to another level.


    Have you ever experienced the feeling of empathy? In the transformed human body, there is an accessible storage permission. If you want, people with the highest permission can always receive each other''s ideas and browse each other''s memory if they touch each other''s skin. Most couples will not open this permission to each other.


    Of course, such a physiological structure has also led to some vicious events such as the sea king cheating on licking the dog and the spare tire to give himself permission, and then seizing the handle to extort money. Recently, he has been publicizing to guard against such fraud, but it has little effect. If you like me, it is not easy for the local police station to intervene... "


    Oscar: "


    Useless knowledge has increased!


    "What''s on sale here?" Oscar changed the subject.


    "Food, clothing, souvenirs and so on, are similar to other scenic spots!" Chengying explained casually.


    "Ah? I thought I would sell mechanical cores, modified parts, biochemical agents and so on. Isn''t that what science fiction says?"


    Background: "


    He thought so at the beginning. However, after his own experience, he realized that women always represent the main force of conventional consumption, and women will not like these strange things.


    "Think about it! When you come to the scenic spot to play, will you drive the mecha? While playing, you choose new peripherals for the mecha? Is this a beaver? It''s not a beaver!"


    Oscar thought about it and thought it made sense.


    "The things you said will be sold in professional stores or online stores, just like hardware stores. The more advanced ones belong to controlled goods, which can not be traded or even held by the people.


    You can go to the beach to relax, or let''s visit military products next. "The film shows that Oscar is not interested in clothes, so he suggested.


    "I''d better go directly to see the military products! I already believe that you have the ability to pay the transaction remuneration. I''m still needed at the camp. There will be problems if you disappear for too long."


    "Well, you are much more diligent than I was." although Chengying often soaked in the workshop to invent, many of them are early clockwork off-road vehicles. Although they are very convenient, they have little popularization value. They are inventors driven by interest. In contrast, Oscar is much more dedicated.


    "If you are in such a hurry, shorten the process. In fact, new immigrants to tulips have to accept a similar process to know today''s tulips.


    The star domain roulette belongs to a representative area, but not all. Next, let''s go to the seventh floor, which is the place for storing conventional information. It houses the largest server of tulips and the largest museum of tulips. "


    With that, they took Oscar and boarded the new elevator. Although the transmission is more convenient, the energy consumption of transmission is much higher. They still choose the conventional physical way to travel more often.


    Different from the first two floors, as soon as this floor gets out of the elevator, it enters a white and monotonous world. The temperature is a little cold. You can see staff flying between huge white buildings. Every white square on the building is a door that can be opened. After opening the door, there will be white cold fog.


    "Although the cost of room temperature superconducting materials has decreased a lot, it has not been fully popularized yet. Sometimes the upgrading of equipment takes longer than the progress of technology. Therefore, many servers still need to maintain ultra-low temperature to operate stably.


    Here, there is no scenery worth seeing on the seventh floor. There are these pure white server buildings connected to the sky and the ground everywhere. The whole floor is full of servers. If you want to enter the museum, you have to have a special path. "


    With that, the photographer took Oscar to the ground floor of a white building. After entering the interior, Oscar saw many things like massage chairs. Some people already lay on it with their eyes closed, as if they were sleeping.


    "This is the loading module of the virtual world. The museum is not in reality, but in the virtual world. You don''t have nano machinery. You have to use special connecting equipment. The red one over there is. Just lie down, close your eyes and wait for the machine to start."


    With that, the studio and rongnian ice also lay in the loading cabin and connected to the internal network of the server.


    Inside the server, Oscar is at a loss. He stands on a pale land with no end in sight. In his vision, there is a sky composed of suspended bubbles. It seems that there is a history in each bubble.


    The background appeared beside him: "let''s go! Those bubbles are recorded history, some are recorded on the spot, and some are reproduced afterwards. After all, not every historical moment will be recorded by someone lucky with a lens.


    You know the early history of tulips. Let''s start from the star era when we collectively left Douluo star! "


    "This is the first year of the star era. The moon base is officially completed. What you see is the aerial view taken by the satellite from space."


    Oscar found that he went into the bubble, and the surrounding scene turned into dark space. He wanted to face the moon, but different from his impression, there were many hemispherical transparent buildings on the moon, and the interior of the building was light green, which seemed to be planting some crops.


    "In the virtual space, you can fly and even move instantly. If you are interested, you can go to the lunar surface. In fact, you never know that the lunar base has been basically completed before the evacuation.


    At that time, the construction of the lunar base relied on the base vehicle of low-temperature silicon-based biological transformation taken away from the sun moon continent, so you can see that the buildings at that time were very homogeneous. Almost all buildings were carved in one mold, and the difference is only size. "


    Although in the concept of filmmaking, these buildings like transparent Japanese melons belong to backward products, they still give Oscar a great shock. Human beings can really take root on the surface of a planet without atmosphere and establish such a magnificent spectacle!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1403

    "That was the first year of the star era. Tulip''s development direction mainly has two directions. One is the lunar brain plan of the lunar core, which is to excavate a part of the lunar core and try to replace the will of the planet with the human brain."


    Oscar: "


    He really doesn''t know how to express his feelings. At this time, he can only be described by lying in a trough. Many people have fantasized about the will of the planet, and even walked through the novel. The protagonist fell into a deep valley, got the favor of the will of the planet, and then came back to all kinds of cattle.


    But thinking about replacing the will of the planet all day is really outrageous. It''s outrageous to marry the ceiling!


    "The effect of this plan can only be said to be general. Even if the planet has the will, it also needs hardware assistance to control the planet. Unless the soul force infiltrates every inch of the planet, it will not be able to control the planet.


    In contrast, the results of another plan are much richer, that is, the different world development plan, which goes to different worlds through the portal for development. However, it has been proved that those planets are not different worlds, but distant planets in the universe. "


    With that, they have replaced another bubble, still from the perspective of overlooking from high altitude. The planet in front of them looks like cyberpunk. The streets and buildings on the planet are arranged neatly according to the longitude and latitude lines, and vehicles and spacecraft flow continuously between different cities.


    Oscar followed the film and came to a dark sphere along the street. After crossing the sphere, they came to a wild world. In the lush woods, there was a sudden base. A large number of trees were cut down as resources and transported back to the cyberpunk planet. Mecha and chariots passed through the jungle and came to the plain.


    The local aborigines gathered tens of thousands of cavalry to face the sudden steel giants, and even humanoid creatures like Avatar, driving creatures like flying dragons to attack.


    However, this seemingly ferocious attack hit the rigid shield, and the bad luck directly broke the bones and tendons. After a round of fire suppression, the machine armor and chariot ended the battle. Knights and mages could not play any role in the chaotic and fleeing army, and what the machine armor had to do was to pursue the victory and catch more prisoners.


    Tulip''s colonization of different worlds is very different from the European colonists on earth. What they need is the gold and silver of the new world and get expensive goods in the new world by any means. In contrast, tulip wants more the population of these colonial planets.


    After biochemical transformation, the learning ability of human beings and even human like intelligent creatures will be greatly improved. After a year or less of high-intensity education, they can be put into production and construction. Relying on the huge technological gap between civilizations, the communication of these outsiders is very smooth.


    This stage is also the stage of tulip population explosion and technology explosion.


    History is fast forward under the control of the film. In just five years, the population of tulips has exceeded 10 billion from just leaving Douluo. There are many technological breakthroughs during this period. The foundation of aviation technology is finally basically perfect. There is no need to rely on the half plane to complete the interstellar large-scale population transportation.


    Oscar is basically numb to tulip black technology. Even when he sees thousands of super ships, he doesn''t have much reaction, but he is still shocked by the strong assimilation ability of tulip culture.


    Tulip does not stick to doctrine or political parties, but is committed to maintaining an internal fair promotion system, reducing internal friction as much as possible, and condensing citizens with a sense of cultural identity.


    The premise to realize these is actually the brain of the moon. It has realized the high exchange of information within tulips, and almost controls the Internet within tulips, just like the Skynet in the terminator, but its purpose is not to destroy humans, but to maintain order.


    In essence, this is an extreme centralization of power. What sounds bad is the monarchy. However, in terms of practical effect, not many people think it is undemocratic and not free, because the "emperor" has strong enough information processing ability, so everyone has the opportunity to "listen to heaven", which makes the grass-roots fishy nowhere to hide, Maintain the efficient operation of the public system to the greatest extent.


    Oscar was noncommittal about such a system, and the filmmaker explained to him: "It is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong about the social system. Only when it is suitable or not, and the huge information processing capacity of the moon brain, can tulips achieve a high degree of centralization of power and perfect legal provisions, so that this policy of governing the country according to law does not cause malignant events due to legal loopholes.


    If there is no such information processing capacity and the central control over local areas is not so strong, such a high degree of centralization will inevitably lead to various problems. As a system builder, you should consider not only what the people want, but also how to let them do what they don''t want to do.


    The development of civilization will inevitably experience some choices, which will inevitably damage the interests of some people. Excessive democracy will hinder the progress of civilization, and excessive centralization of power may make the rulers more unscrupulous against the interests of the people.


    I don''t have a perfect solution, so I use detailed legal provisions to deal with cases. Tulip''s internal management of civil disputes is very loose, but the law on criminal cases covers almost every possible choice of the people involved, and each legal provision also corresponds to a specific treatment method.


    Such a system is obviously not applicable to your camp, so remember not to copy it. "


    Oscar nodded. In his opinion, the tulip system is not perfect. Even when the level of science and technology is not enough, it may be disastrous. However, he also has to admit that technological progress can indeed make up for most of the defects of the system. It sounds inhuman to rule mankind by a set of cold AI, but the efficiency is certainly the highest, and the law, In fact, it is the prototype of this powerful AI.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next historical node, which is also an application of tulip to various technologies after the outbreak of science and technology." the film took Oscar out of the bubble and came to a new bubble. Here, you can see a huge space building.


    "In the seventh year of the star era, the space city plan was launched, and the construction of the star domain wheel began, that is, the reincarnation wheel under our feet!" the film pointed to the little roller in the bubble and said to Oscar.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1404

    Oscar looked at the long and narrow cylinder in the bubble and wondered, "is this the reincarnation plate later? Why does he look like a pen instead of a plate?"


    "Of course, that''s because it saves money!" the filmmaker smiled. "You should notice that the gravity simulated by centripetal force is used in each layer of the reincarnation disk. Even now, the energy consumption of the gravity generator is not low for us. Generally, the gravity generator is only used on warships.


    What''s more, at that time, we didn''t even have a clue about the technology of gravity. The earliest goal of space city was to achieve long-term survival in space.


    No matter what the human being or the beast is, it is not suitable for the environment without gravity. Although early pilots always make complaints about them, those who dare not fly up to the sky are bound to the soul by gravity. But from a scientific standpoint, the human body does not adapt to the ecological environment of the space, especially in the long term life, it will cause many difficult chronic diseases.


    Therefore, a stable environment simulating gravity is necessary for long-term survival in space. Naturally, the space city is made into such a slender cylinder in order to simulate gravity for a larger floor area with less materials and smaller space.


    You think, when the circular area on both sides of the space city is fixed, the longer it will be. The larger the area it can get for free! So the early space city was designed to look like this cigar. "


    Oscar nodded. He could probably imagine that at that time, tulip technology was not exaggerated. At most, it was the development of different worlds, which made their material science complete rapid iteration and produced large spacecraft that could withstand the acceleration of space navigation. There were no abnormal technologies such as transmission and resurrection. In that case, It is not too much to say that building a space city is an epic project.


    "I''m curious. Is such a project necessary for your development? Since you have mastered the technology of reaching other planets through transmission, there should be many habitable planets for you.


    Why do you have to build a city that can operate independently in space? "Oscar was curious.


    "There are many reasons. On the one hand, we have not mastered the so-called interstellar transmission technology. The ectopic surfaces under development can only be reached through the portal left by the half plane. Sometimes it is difficult to distinguish between being alert to danger in times of peace and worrying about the sky. Even if these portals have operated safely for many years, we can''t take it for granted This is the mature technology. There must always be PlanB. Once the portal fails, we must have other capabilities to expand the living space.


    At that time, we could not see the hope of the realization of warp speed navigation technology in a short time, so we could only hope to survive in space for a long time, and then use a long time to reach Bilin for development.


    On the other hand, our development was also faced with external threats. At that time, tulips had not fully grasped the response to the attack of the divine world. As quite high-grade supernatural beings, each of the gods was a great threat to our order, and space gave us great strategic depth.


    Even the speed of God''s flight is limited. If you want to accelerate in a short time in space with nowhere to borrow, you must carry a large amount of matter and push forward by the conservation of momentum.


    In the final analysis, if we want our civilization to spread all over the starry sky, aerospace technology must be developed. "


    Oscar nodded. If he doesn''t plan to join tulips in the future, these are the future he will go through. They put themselves into this history. Oscar summarized the experience and lessons while watching.


    The location where the star domain wheel was originally built. In fact, it is in the orbit of a satellite, which is actually a life planet captured by the half plane, giving birth to a civilization similar to that in the ancient Middle Ages.


    However, because the celestial bodies in the sky are quite different from those seen on the planets where most intelligent creatures live, many different cultures and concepts have emerged. Huge gaseous planets often cover their sky and occupy as much as one third of the sky vision, which makes them have an inexplicable worship for this huge celestial body, Many people even want to board this huge celestial body.


    Compared with the sun whose outline is not clear, this huge celestial body. Many details can be observed, such as the flow of surface atmosphere and the formation of storm. These phenomena have been interpreted into many different meanings in the eyes of people on this planet. Some people think this is the revelation of God, while others enlighten the simplest scientific thinking after analogy with wind, frost, rain and snow.


    However, these can only be seen in museums now. Tulip immigrants assimilated them and took these Aborigines for the first time. They had a close look at the huge celestial body in front of them.


    Originally, for cost reasons, most of the building materials of the space city came from the satellite, which is not a small mistake. It is also a mistake that led to the tragic tear of the planet. Because it is too close to the gaseous giant star, the planet is much more affected by the tide than other terrestrial planets. After large-scale mining of underground minerals, The originally firmly connected continental plate collapsed and finally disintegrated and suspended on the day when the orbit was closest to the gaseous giant, which led to a series of subsequent disasters.


    Oscar would like to take a small notebook and record all these experiences. The filmmaker explained to Oscar step by step. They also watched the space city built brick by brick and the cities eliminate potential safety hazards one by one.


    When Oscar saw that the city was finally completed and cut short red silk to celebrate according to the traditional ceremony, he somehow had a common feeling with the group of builders that year, as if he had personally participated in the construction.


    He shook his head and threw the strange idea out of his mind. He finally understood the concept of tulip''s strong cultural assimilation ability. Just watching history will involuntarily produce a sense of identity for no reason.


    "Let''s go! This period of history is like this. After the establishment of the core of the space city, tulips basically mastered the ability to survive in space, and the time has come to the 23rd year of the star era. This is the beginning of a new round of technology explosion. Well... The reason for the technology explosion belongs to confidential matters. Ordinary tulip citizens don''t know it, and they can''t see it here. It''s up to you Before choosing to join, it is unlikely to be open to you. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1405

    In fact, there is a great accidental factor in this scientific and technological explosion, that is, the shadow and ice emperor came back from the reincarnation space, bringing back the infinite gem and atomic control ability.


    Although there are only two pieces of the former, the experiments used to reverse research technology or simply extract energy to supply large consumption technology have yielded a large number of results. Iron man in the 21st century can produce nano mechanical blood edge armor. Tulips with more resources and manpower can naturally develop more black technologies with the reference of infinite gemstones.


    As for atomic control, there is no doubt that it is more buggy. The strength of this ability is no doubt less than that of infinite gemstones. It is not even too different, but it just corresponds to the current scientific and technological level of tulip, which can be seamlessly connected. The results in a short time are much more than the reverse research of infinite gemstones.


    This has led to a few years after the construction of the space city, even if the developed resources have not increased significantly, the population has not increased significantly. But ushered in a new technology explosion.


    Although the technology explosion is a good thing from any point of view, it also makes tulip people catch a bad habit, that is, their persistence in wonders.


    Every time a spectacle is completed, there will be a scientific and technological explosion. The earliest is the world end on Douluo continent. A global voyage directly opened an era gap between tulips and local technology.


    The second was the establishment of the space station, which deterred the mainland with space-based weapons. It has created a good development environment for tulips. With a territory the size of a kingdom, it has absorbed nearly one-third of the population of the mainland, and another explosive development of science and technology.


    Then he left Douluo continent and built a lunar brain to replace the will of the planet with the human brain. The huge computing power brought the tulip''s internal perfect system, so there was another scientific and technological explosion. However, the essence of this scientific and technological explosion was actually the population explosion caused by the development of other planets, but people were more willing to believe that it was the addition of wonders.


    Coupled with the establishment of the space city, it is the fourth time. This scientific and technological explosion basically has nothing to do with the establishment of the space city. The space city has only completed the realization of many previous theories and technologies. It has broadened the breadth of technology and consolidated the foundation. The science and technology explosion is pure black technology brought back from Marvel world and the Galactic Alliance by means of photography.


    But as the saying goes, this is the fourth time. Even if the government has repeatedly declared that it should not be superstitious about wonders, it is not easy to work. Big is beauty, and more is a good impression, which has been deeply engraved in the hearts of tulip people.


    Chengying wants to tell everyone that wonders harm the country, but it''s useless. When he says so, the people just feel that their leaders are starting Versailles again!


    Including Oscar around him, he doesn''t believe this.


    "I tell you, no matter how you choose in the future, don''t be superstitious about wonders! Wonders harm the country! You know? These organs I build are because they have the need to exist and have their own historical mission. You can''t create wonders for the sake of creating wonders!"


    Oscar nodded and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how much he believed. The photographer had a headache.


    This time, they entered a new period of history, and this time, they did not appear in space.


    "23 years after the star era, under the influence of some external factors, science and technology began to develop rapidly, transmission technology has made great progress, and has gradually begun to get rid of the dependence on half plane transmission.


    Neural network technology is becoming more and more developed. Ordinary people can generally have 8 ~ 10 times the time in the real world in the spiritual world, which greatly improves the efficiency of learning and, of course, the efficiency of work.


    The early neural network also caused some malignant events because of its ability to improve work efficiency. For example, capitalists squeezed employees and had to work online after going home to bed at night, working 108 hours a day. "


    Oscar asked curiously, "what happened later?"


    "Later, several typical capitalists were hung with street lamps. You should know that hanging capitalist street lamps is a reserved item of tulips. Now it is a custom."


    Oscar: "


    He always felt that tulip capitalists seemed a little miserable. Imagine a country using digital currency. Rulers can monitor every corner of the network like heavenly kings. In this environment, it is too difficult for capitalists to make profits by improper means. After all, regulators are not machines, but people. Even if they make loopholes in some rules, they may not be dealt with according to the rules after they are found. Although this will undoubtedly reduce the credibility of the law, it is like a carrot of Damocles hanging in everyone''s crotch, Make them dare not act rashly.


    "The virtual world we are now in is the foundation laid in that scientific and technological explosion. For the first time, the virtual world is almost the same as reality. As long as we do not conduct scientific research here, it is almost impossible to distinguish reality and virtual through observation.


    So have you noticed the label in the upper left corner of your field of vision? Just like in the movie inception, we force any server in the virtual world to leave a mark that can be distinguished at a glance to distinguish between virtual and reality. If you erase this mark without authorization, both enterprises and individuals will be severely punished.


    Imagine that even the simplest sleep can make people unable to distinguish between day and night. If the concepts of virtual reality and reality are confused, how serious consequences will arise. You can''t even tell whether I''m talking to you as a real person or a program simulated by the server. "


    "But we come from reality. I clearly remember the process of entering the virtual world. Can''t we distinguish between reality and virtual by recording the number of times of this process?" Oscar is also thinking that the eye-catching signs in the field of vision can certainly make people distinguish between virtual and reality, but won''t they affect the sense of immersion in games and film and television works? Maybe there is a better solution.


    "Is that so?" the shadow of the shadow suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was the shadow emerging from invisibility on the other side of his body: "if I tell you, what I just talked to you is actually an AI, and I''ve been watching you invisibly for a while?"


    Chengying took Oscar to an Internet cafe in this history: "although science and technology exploded in this era, it also brought considerable trouble. The virtual world, which is almost indistinguishable from reality, triggered another extreme trend of thought, which we generally call the tide of Buddhism."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1406

    "Buddhism? What''s that?" Oscar has a little impression of the word Buddhism. It seems to have been popular for some time. It describes that people don''t care about anything and can be indifferent to everything, but it doesn''t seem to be a disaster.


    "It''s different from the Buddhist system in your understanding. It doesn''t mean being indifferent when something happens, but an idea of giving up reality and returning to virtual.


    But after the virtual world can completely simulate reality, at least when the big brother can''t see the flaw, what''s the difference between reality and virtual? "


    Oscar thought: "the things in the virtual world are real and false. Once the server stops running, everything in the virtual world will disappear, won''t it?"


    "You''re right, but in reality, the government will not allow a large number of immersed servers to stop working. With an unprecedented rise in national credibility, people believe that as long as more people join the virtual world, the servers will be maintained forever." Chengying took Oscar to the Internet cafe of this era and found that it was overcrowded.


    Most people lie motionless in the loading cabin. Occasionally, someone gets up to eat, go to the bathroom, or take a bath, and then rush into the virtual world.


    "See? The virtual world has more time, more interesting settings and more convenient social functions than the real world. What do you think is the attraction of the real world?"


    Oscar is speechless. He is now in the virtual world. Without the mark in the corner of vision, he can''t distinguish between virtual and reality. Compared with such a real space, reality seems to be really unattractive.


    "No!" Oscar felt that what the filmmaker said was wrong: "the virtual world is false after all, and there are relatives and friends in reality, as well as every plant and tree growing up with a person, which is very different from that simulated in the server!"


    Chengying shook his head: "you haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem. I''ll record the simplest example for you. If you were born, live in the virtual world, grow up in the virtual world, marry an childhood AI, have a happy family and even children, have harmonious neighbors and work smoothly.


    At this time, I suddenly tell you that the world you live in is virtual. There is a real world outside. There, you are an ugly bald humanoid soaked in nutrient solution. Will you accept such a real world? "


    Oscar is silent. It''s a bit like the plot of the matrix, but it''s a little different. The difference is that this time, mankind took the initiative to choose the virtual world.


    "What if you were this person? What if the first half of your life was a piece of data in the virtual world? Even now, do you have any way to prove that you were not born and lived in the virtual world?"


    "This..." Oscar was stunned. Why did he think he was living in reality? There is no way to prove that he is not a consciousness in the server. He even doubts whether he is a human. Maybe he is actually artificial intelligence. He just lives in someone else''s virtual world, making the world more realistic.


    "You see, the boundary between virtual and reality is so vague that people stick to the real world. It''s just the time they live in reality, which is longer than they live in the virtual world. They can stick to the world view of the real world.


    But the time flow rate in the virtual world is slower than that in the real world! If this situation continues, do you think the fetters in the real world are more important, or the fetters in the virtual world are more important?


    People''s three outlooks are composed of memory. No matter how important people are, no matter how attached they are, they will also be covered by more memories under the scouring of time. Don''t try to prove it wrong.


    There are already many people who refuse to accept this view and try to prove that they think they have people and things worth cherishing forever, stand the test of endless time, and then enter the virtual world at a time flow rate of more than 100 times.


    When they come out, they are either crazy or completely changed. They even scoff at the people or things they once cherished. We are far more changeable than we think. If we don''t stop it, time will completely blur the boundary between virtual and reality sooner or later. "


    The photographer pointed to a guy with a straight suit in the Internet Cafe: "see that man? He is a server operator and has recruited millions of people to join his virtual world.


    The conditions given by him are very simple. People in the virtual world don''t need to work at all. They can enjoy the food, luxury houses, scenic spots, artificial intelligence services and even real person services of the virtual world at will.


    Although in reality, tulip people live fairly well, life is always stressful, people will never compare downward, and there will always be a life of envy and failure. "


    Oscar is digesting the content of this paragraph. People will not make a downward comparison, which means that the improvement of living standards brought by the progress of the times will not bring people too much happiness.


    It''s like modern people don''t bring themselves into their identity before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Compared with people at that time, they come to the conclusion that they are very happy every day. They can eat enough and live in a big room with 30 or 40 square meters and a bathroom. It''s a fairy like life.


    Normal people don''t have this idea, and they don''t compare with people in the same era who have to engage in heavy manual labor and earn less than half of their income, as if they don''t exist.


    They only compare with the people around them. Obviously, they work one hour less than me, but they get the same salary. I''m so miserable! Why can the boss do nothing and buy a car, a house and a junior! I''m not as good as a pig or a dog these days!


    Such an idea is the norm. It is difficult to say whether such an idea is right or wrong. Remembering hard and thinking sweetly may not be worth advocating. This is only a common phenomenon in society. Even if life is happy, it will still envy, envy and even hate people who live better. Hate can not be replaced.


    This idea gives people the motivation to escape into the virtual world.


    As like as two peas in the virtual world, everyone can be human. AI is almost the same as human beings. They can act as the service in the virtual world, and let you live like the protagonist in the novel. You can go to the supermarket casually, and you will meet the cute and lovely neighbor sister and you, and even tell you that if you have me in mind, there will be other sisters. I don''t mind being with you.


    Any speech on the virtual network will have a lot of praise. If anything uploaded has some merit, it will attract high praise. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1407

    "In the virtual world, there are artificial intelligence with various personalities. They have completed most of the work in the society. In addition, in the virtual world, there is no need for production at all, and materials can be refreshed directly. People who enter the virtual world don''t have to work at all, they just need to enjoy it.


    You can even experience the feeling of self realization surrounded by artificial intelligence. If you are a game fan, but you are picky, in the virtual world, you will match a group of more delicious AI to make you confident.


    In the competition, the opponent will interact with you like a real person, scold you, be killed by you, be helpless and angry, or praise your operation, and even say a bunch of operation explanations you didn''t expect, so that you can believe your own strength.


    The process of the game will not be smooth. Artificial intelligence will design all kinds of matches. Sometimes it will be miserable in the early stage, and then let you turn the tide alone in the later stage.


    Sometimes you lose the game, but you show the same operation as God. Although you lose, you are still proud. In this way, the game will know that it is very authentic, and each hand can make people happy.


    Not only the game, but also other things. You can make a live broadcast. AI will arrange you to rise from the micro with a reasonable track, which will give you a little setback, but rest assured that it is calculated and will only make the later experience better.


    You can become an up master, a well-known writer, the king of extreme sports and a mecha master. In the virtual world, as long as you want to do, there is no failure. Even people with strange hobbies like to be social animals. It doesn''t matter. Surrounded by AI, you will soon become a social obsessive-compulsive patient, become the most beautiful child among migrant workers, get a promotion and raise, become a CEO and marry Bai Fu Beauty.


    Can you imagine the temptation of such a world to yourself? No, you can''t, because you haven''t experienced it. Do you want to try it? It''s addictive after a long time. If you want to experience it, I can experience it for you for a few days. "


    "This... OK, I''ll try." Oscar thinks that such a virtual world is really attractive, but as long as the self-control is OK, he should be able to resist the temptation.


    "Remember, this is just an experience. After it is over, I will not continue to provide you with this illegal service anyway."


    Oscar nodded. He was confident that he could distinguish between virtual and reality, but when his consciousness was immersed, his confidence wavered.


    He thought he would come to a luxury city full of delicious food, beautiful women, fragrant cars and luxury houses, but he didn''t expect that when he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying on a broken old table and surrounded by shabby tents.


    "This..." Oscar suddenly couldn''t tell whether his previous relationship with the Duke of tulip was real or his dream after dozing off because he was too tired at work.


    "It seems that I really underestimated virtual reality technology..." Oscar couldn''t help but be moved. Just when he strengthened his faith and determined that it was just a dream, the tent was suddenly opened and a girl in dirty cloth rushed in anxiously.


    Oscar knew her. She was a very hard-working girl. Relying on the spirit of not afraid of hardship and dirt, he led the settlement to complete the first European hemp and textile. However, he vaguely felt that the girl was different, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. He just felt more pleasing to the eye.


    Just slightly adjust the facial features according to Oscar''s preferences. Even if you look carefully, it is difficult to distinguish the changes, but it can greatly improve Oscar''s favor in appearance.


    "No! The steel furnace blew up again! My brother... He''s dying. Go and save him!"


    Although I know this is a virtual world, everything is too similar to reality. Oscar can''t do without a sense of substitution. As soon as he heard this, he stood up: "take me there!"


    Holding the girl who wanted to cry, she hurried to the steel furnace in a complex mood, but she was thinking that in the virtual world, shouldn''t I succeed easily? Why did you hit me in the head when you came up? Is this the reality, at least it''s really just a dream I''m too tired?


    Oscar came to the scene and saw the man who was seriously injured. He was also impressed. He put forward suggestions on improving the steel furnace several times. It was definitely a scarce talent in the camp. Without hesitation, Oscar took out precious drugs to clean his wound, and then gave him first aid together with others. After working hard for most of the day, he finally pulled the man back from the gate of hell. Now, Oscar has no idea whether this is virtual or real.


    That night, after he finished handling the affairs in the camp, he lay tired on the mat and just wanted to sleep upside down, but he didn''t want to. In the dark candlelight, the girl in the morning only wore light underwear and touched his tent. Her little face was red and attractive like a ripe apple.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold or shyness. My body can''t stop shaking. Seeing Oscar''s stunned expression, I couldn''t help getting into his bed.


    Oscar wanted to push her away, but his skin was close. The cold touch made him realize that the girl must be very cold. Even if he wanted to refuse her, it was too cruel to push her away, so he just made way for the girl to wrap the quilt, but he didn''t want the other party to stick it up again soon.


    "Come on, I didn''t save your brother for your body. It''s my duty as a leader," Oscar said seriously.


    But the girl didn''t let him explain and entangled him like an octopus: "but we have nothing. I don''t know how to repay you. I... I can only think of this... This..."


    "Calm down, calm down, let go first. This kind of thing needs emotional foundation. You don''t need to wrong yourself, and I don''t need any reward. Think about it carefully. Do you really like me to do this? Good! Go back!"


    Oscar wanted to send the girl back, but soon found that she was shaking badly. He touched her forehead and found it hot. She was like talking in a dream: "it''s cold... Good... Cold... Can you hug me? It''s cold..."


    Oscar is at a loss, but he still subconsciously hugs his cold body. The mutual help in suffering is often more emotional than the icing on the cake after success. A pair of men and women snuggle closely in the cold wind without any other beauty, but it is enough for Oscar to forget such a night. The quilt is very small, and if you move it, it will leak, and the body is very cold, But my heart is a little hot, and I vaguely hear the dreamy talk in my ear:


    "I... Very early... Like... You..." the messy words made people daydream. At dawn, the girl''s high fever seemed to have subsided and ran away with a red face. There was good news from the health center that the girl''s brother woke up. The man who woke up said excitedly that he knew how to improve the steel furnace and realize converter steelmaking. Oscar ran to ask excitedly and had completely forgotten it, In a dreamland.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1408

    After arriving at the health center, Oscar immediately returned to the construction site to repair the steel furnace according to the instructions of the seriously injured man. With the operation of the steel furnace, the efficiency of molten steel pouring out almost tripled, and strong joy filled his heart.


    With so many metals, many weapons and tools can be built. Armed the soldiers in the camp, they can explore more relics and absorb more refugees. Maybe it won''t be long before he can build a grand and huge city.


    After urging the blacksmith to try to build the armor, Oscar was ready to go back to the tent and make a new production plan. At this time, someone hurried to him.


    "Found a new tulip relic?"


    "Yes, and it''s a large relic. According to our observation, the interior of the relic should have been paralyzed. There are a lot of usable materials inside. As long as the tools are enough, we won''t lack weapons and drugs for a long time!"


    Oscar nodded and asked the blacksmiths to suspend the manufacture of weapons and speed up the manufacture of tools and vehicle parts. Although they can only manufacture wooden carriages now, if there are enough metal parts and a large number of metal nails and bearings are used, the manufacturing speed of carriages will be greatly improved, so that more materials can be transported back before other survivor forces start.


    The next day, in front of the camp gate, Oscar personally led the elite to prepare for the battle. Tall machine armor stood beside him, and the heavy armor was covered with scratches. It was obvious that he had experienced a hundred battles.


    "This time, our goal is a huge relic with a battlefield area of at least five square kilometers. We are bound to encounter danger and sacrifice.


    But this time, our harvest will be abundant! No more people will suffer from hunger and cold, no more patients without medicine, and no longer need to use our flesh and blood to fight against the invading beasts!


    For the sake of our family, our shelter and the survival of human civilization, I hope all people in the camp can unite and devote 12% of their energy to this crucial battle!


    Now! Let''s go! "


    As Oscar put away his loudspeaker, 500 of the most elite members of the exploration team followed him towards the ruins. Their high fighting spirit can be clearly felt even without looking back.


    Just as Oscar was about to speed up his March, suddenly a girl came panting and seemed still weak, but she caught up with him and stuffed an amulet carved with ancient copper soul coins into his chest pocket.


    "Be sure to come back alive! Everyone needs you!"


    Oscar nodded and watched the girl leave.


    After nearly a day''s trek, they finally came to the entrance of the ruins, cleaned up the dense weeds, and saw a super alloy gate enough for Titan trucks to enter.


    "Ordinary methods can''t open it at all. Even black powder can''t hurt the door at all." the members of the exploration team who have been here all day and night reported the situation to Oscar.


    "I see. Try the mecha! After the soul power disappears, most of the locking mechanism of the gate has broken and can''t be opened, just because the door is too heavy."


    On the mecha, Oscar skillfully drove the car to the door. The mecha''s arms clasped the bottom of the door and lifted up. Under the full power output, the door began to tremble violently, and then rose slowly in the harsh sound of metal friction.


    Others had already prepared. A dozen people worked together to push or pull two boulders more than one person high under the gate. Oscar let go and the gate fell, but they were stuck by the boulder, just allowing them to walk together.


    Oscar left the mecha and reopened the energy-saving mode. He walked in the front: "you follow me. Even if the soul force disappears, some pure mechanical power facilities will still take effect. I said to retreat and return immediately!"


    Oscar has a shield left by Poseidon. Although it''s not a high-grade product, it''s not difficult to block ordinary bullets. Therefore, he always walks in the front when exploring relics.


    KAKA! Oscar stepped on a mechanism, and two machine guns popped out of the wall. However, he turned twice, but he didn''t fire bullets. It seems that the ammunition can''t be fired. After checking that there were no other traps around, Oscar waved and immediately someone came up to dismantle the machine gun and bullets and replace other propellants. Most of the gun could still be used and naturally could not be wasted.


    Then there are poison fog traps, pit traps and rockfall traps. Except that rockfall traps are dangerous, others are safe. The so-called falling rock trap is actually a metal lump of hundreds of tons falling from the sky. Oscar estimates that there may be a 10000 ton hydraulic press behind this thing. If he doesn''t run, he will have to be pressed into meat cakes even with the mecha on. Fortunately, he didn''t open the mecha and asked his men to open the mecha and break the cage that trapped him, which was a thrilling escape.


    All the way, we explored many warehouses, looked at the terrain, and soon we could find the most precious items in the ruins. Oscar also relaxed his vigilance. Suddenly a heavy gate fell behind him. Separating him from his subordinates, he had many red dots on his body at the next moment, followed by dense gunshots.


    Pure mechanical firearms and electronically controlled aiming equipment are well preserved. Bullets rain down, and the shield capacity drops rapidly. Oscar intuitively dies in front of him. It is impossible to retreat. All he has left is to move forward. He made a quick decision. He rushed across the corridor. The gate was closed years ago, but there was no gate behind him.


    Before the shield broke, Oscar resolutely threw out the only high explosive bomb left on his body. The sticky bomb stuck to the door and detonated in an instant. The door opened and Oscar was blown away. There was little shield capacity left on his body. He had no time to think about anything else and quickly got up and ran outside the door.


    There was a loud noise behind him. His subordinates were blasting the gate. Oscar, who rushed out of the gate, subconsciously looked back. Almost at the same time, the shield was broken. A bullet crossed the gate and hit his left chest. His chest was painful and his body was stiff. Oscar threw himself aside with his last strength and hid behind the door. This choice made the subsequent bullets unable to hit him in the dead corner, But the bullet in the left chest still almost made him faint.


    He touched his chest hard. There was no blood. The bullet didn''t pierce his chest. Instead, he touched a deformed coin, which was the amulet given to him by the girl before. I couldn''t help but pull out a difficult smile on my face. The bullet just hit the amulet. It''s really lucky!


    When the shooting stopped, Oscar got up with his heavy shield. The room in the center of the relic had arrived, and what was in front of him was the most precious collection of the relic, a test tube.


    Holding the test tube, the familiar feeling surged into my heart, and the surging soul force filled my body. For a moment, Oscar was moved to tears. It was soul force, even if it was only the soul force of a test tube. As long as there were seeds, one day we could restore the soul environment of the planet!


    The next moment, the picture in front of him suddenly changed. In his line of sight, the shadow looked at him with a smile.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1409

    "How do you feel?" Chengying held a deformed amulet in one hand and a test tube to bear the soul force in the other hand: "the girl who loves you, sharing joys and sorrows, is still waiting for you to marry her. In the end, the continent with no civilization is still waiting for you to recover. Do you want to go back and finish this?


    Although they are all virtual, as long as you don''t leave, everything is true. Even if you don''t intend to indulge in them, it doesn''t matter. Without affecting your health, if you experience in the virtual world for a year, the reality is only a few days. Don''t you want to experience it even as a preview of saving Douluo continent? "


    Chengying holds two things and smiles like a devil playing with his soul. He is tempting mortals to sign a contract with him to sell their souls.


    The expression on Oscar''s face was struggling and painful. Wuwei Chen forgot to wipe the tears on his face for a moment: "I... I don''t want to experience it anymore!"


    Of course, he can distinguish between virtual and reality, but the virtual world is really beautiful. Although he has to experience difficulties, hardships and even a narrow life, everything is like a novel with ups and downs but a happy ending.


    "Now you should understand why some people are addicted to the virtual world. He is not creating a paradise full of material desires and honey and milk for you. When civilization reaches the level of tulip, few people rely on the virtual world because of their desire for food, fragrant cars and luxury houses.


    What really makes people want to stop is the targeted plot arrangement obtained by AI through the analysis of big data. Although this is not very good, in tulip, everyone actually has almost no privacy. This is an inevitable phenomenon after the high popularity of the network. Even if it is only the initial popularity of the network, there is little personal privacy left in the era when smart phones were just born What''s more, in this era when the boundaries between virtual reality and reality are beginning to blur.


    Artificial intelligence knows better than you what kind of person you are and what you want. When he designs a virtual plot for you according to your character, habits and preferences, it is almost inevitable to indulge in it. "


    Oscar nodded deeply. Now, looking back carefully, the girl''s attitude towards herself in reality is relatively cold, and it is not so in line with her own aesthetics in the virtual world. Although she has always said that she wants to take the path of tulip again, the seed of soul power is really what she wants most.


    He asked himself that his willpower was not low, but in these days of virtual time, he was almost unable to resist. If he had experienced it for a longer time, he might have forgotten the existence of reality!


    "This is not the most troublesome thing. In fact, the most troublesome thing is that people who are addicted to the virtual world are difficult to return to reality! You can imagine that in the virtual world, you can succeed in adversity and turn good luck into good luck. There is nothing you can''t get, no one you like can''t catch up, and nothing you want to do can''t be done. Everything is smooth. You can give orders to any NPC Bossy, how can you accept the cruel reality after such a long life?


    In reality, hard work never means return. The project that has been completed with painstaking efforts may eventually become a waste case. The goddess who has licked for several years may run away with the rich second generation tomorrow. She wants to save money to buy a graphics card. Once she has saved enough, she looks up and increases the price. In this reality, for people who are used to it, they can make do with it. Life is not plain sailing. But for those who are already in the virtual world For people who have lived in the world for a year or more, reality is hell.


    When they enter the virtual world, they have sold most of their homes to the owner of the server. When they leave, they can only start from scratch and start from the most basic service industry, so as to restore their normal life a little bit.


    But if you think about it, you already like to command others, get used to being a boss, and then let you carry dishes for others. If the dishes are slow, you will be pointed out by customers. You have to laugh with them. If you dare to drop the dishes and leave, you have to add a debt. In addition, the records of these people living in the virtual world are in the files, and the enterprises willing to take them in are also in the archives There will be less. Who is willing to accept such a life? "


    Oscar just thought about it and felt his scalp numb. At the same time, the time around him accelerated. He saw that in his own restaurant, a listless waiter was angry and broke the plate just because the guests looked at him more. He grabbed the customer''s collar and was about to start. The police sent to subdue him soon, but he could still hear him shouting: "I''m the master of Orion''s spiral arm! The invincible marshal of the first corps! How dare you catch me! You''re looking for death!"


    "See? This is a mild and serious one. He even thinks he is the master of the universe and controls all the laws of the universe. He talks to a paper shredder all day, saying that he has endowed the paper shredder with absolute characteristics and can instantly erase the specific memory of any creature within nine meters.


    When we locked him up, he said, "we are actually locked up. Not only us, but the whole world is in his box. As long as we hold his box, we can control all the laws of the universe."


    Oscar shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to go to the mental hospital. He was afraid that he would go crazy after he went.


    "How did you solve the problem?"


    Chengying sighed: "one size fits all."


    When saying this, the tone was very painful: "formulate laws to forcibly ban illegal virtual world companies and shut down all virtual world servers that provide 24-hour services.


    Control all people who are addicted to the virtual world and can''t accept reality, and isolate them. It is mandatory that they can''t be connected to the virtual world for more than 12 hours a day except for work needs. "


    "Won''t anyone object to such a policy?" Oscar felt his back cool.


    "Yes, some people oppose it, and there are an unprecedented number of people who oppose it. Billions of people have settled down in the virtual world and completely abandoned the real world. The rest are more or less managing their dreams in the virtual world. Maybe they won''t indulge in it, but it''s like limiting game time. These people also scold the sky.


    Even on the day of policy implementation, tulip moved many coups and uprisings, which is also the biggest crisis tulip has faced since its establishment. The only thing to be thankful for is that the army has always been highly disciplined. Even if there is virtual entertainment time, there is a quota every day, which makes the army not mutiny, firmly stand on the side of the government and strongly suppress all Protesters and insurgents.


    However, military repression can only solve the problem for a while, but it can not solve the problem itself. At that time, we must thoroughly find a way to eradicate the Buddhist trend of thought within a limited time. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1410

    "So how did you solve it later?" judging from the prosperity of tulips today, at least there must be a large number of people. They are happy to live in the real world. From their mental state, they don''t seem to be forced.


    Oscar thought about it, but he couldn''t come up with a perfect solution. There were only some immature solutions, and there were many hidden dangers.


    "If tulips are really an immigrant country, maybe we can solve this problem by supplementing fresh blood. In this way, only a part of tulips are needed and people stay in reality. We can constantly absorb the population immigrants of those uncivilized planets.


    Relying on the freshness and happiness brought to them by advanced technology, they maintain their enthusiasm for living in the real world, and stipulate how long they can retire after working. After retirement, they can immerse their original citizens into the virtual world.


    In addition, the retirement date can be used as an incentive means to design KPIs that can only be completed with full effort to stimulate employees'' work enthusiasm.


    In this way, at least tulips can return to the previous state, and some young people can live in the real world with a positive attitude, and the retirement date is equivalent to the original human life. On this day, this person basically dies socially and enters the virtual world, which is a bit similar to the heaven and even the virtual world described in religion when technology has not yet sprouted The heaven described in the teaching is infinitely better. "


    Hearing the speech, Chengying nodded: "your mind turned very fast. Someone did put forward such a proposal at that time, which was much more detailed than what you said, and it was absolutely executable.


    To tell the truth, it is not an unacceptable loss for tulips to return to the state of limited life in the past. The universe is vast and there are many life planets. It is not impossible to constantly accept new immigrants.


    But doing so will lead more and more people to immerse themselves in the servers of the virtual world. The human and material resources required to maintain the operation of the servers will also accumulate year by year, and will increase faster every year. The more people they absorb, the greater the burden in the future.


    If there is no breakthrough in science and technology during this period, it will undoubtedly mean that more immigrants are needed every year, a vicious circle that continues.


    Of course, at that time, we were more confident and believed that technological breakthrough was not difficult, and the probability of falling into such a vicious circle in the future was very small.


    But many managers, including me, are also aware of another hidden danger of this model, that is, the purpose of everyone''s efforts is no longer to promote the development and progress of civilization, but to quickly enter the virtual world and get rid of the troubles of vulgarity.


    That ethereal existence will gradually replace the tulip people''s belief in science and eventually become the goal of superstition. People with beliefs can be brave and fearless and burst out great potential, but they are also blind and not suitable for promoting the progress of civilization.


    This kind of reform is still drinking poison to quench thirst. If it goes on for a long time, the tulip people''s thirst for knowledge will be eroded a little, and the emergence of new technologies will be slower and slower. Even if civilization can continue like this, the enterprising tulip has existed in name only.


    Therefore, we chose a tougher policy and still maintained a high degree of control over the virtual network, which once caused considerable dissatisfaction at the bottom. I think you should be able to understand how strong this dissatisfaction is.


    Simply limiting minors'' game time is enough for minors to jump out and scold the government. If it is to limit the game time of all citizens, especially the stickiness of this game is hundreds of times higher than that of traditional online games. You can imagine what a huge rebound it will usher in.


    At that time, the reputation of the government almost fell below the freezing point, and uprisings, demonstrations and violent confrontations could be seen everywhere. During that period, the top scientific researchers in tulip were under great pressure.


    Including myself, I have to devote almost all my energy to the research and development of new technologies. If I want to solve the problem of indulging in the virtual world once and for all, I must develop! "


    Oscar frowned: "I don''t understand what you mean. Can scientific and technological progress offset the dissatisfaction of the bottom? No matter how fast scientific and technological progress is, it is impossible to let them do whatever they want in the real world. How can we talk about solving the problem once and for all?"


    Chengying smiled and left this time bubble, taking Oscar to an extremely ancient time bubble. They settled in a somewhat shabby adobe house, which was clearly a tenant farmer in poor clothes.


    Although it was still dark, he had to get up from his bed with sleepy eyes. While looking for farm tools, he complained: "if only he could sleep all his life and dream all his life!"


    "Do you want to sleep all your life?" asked Oscar.


    "If it''s ordinary sleep, it certainly won''t. But if it''s like what I''ve experienced before, I can experience dreams very truly, and it''s hard for me to refuse by relying on my willpower."


    "You see, you don''t want to sleep all your life, but he does." the photographer stretched out his hand and seemed to grasp the timeline. Under his pull, time passed quickly. When they stopped again, they had stood next to an antique quadrangle.


    There was a play with a little electric sound in the yard. When you walked in, you could see an old man lying in a rocking chair. Listen to the radio.


    Zilala ~


    It seemed that the signal was bad. The old man picked up the radio and patted it twice before he recovered: "Alas! If only this thing could be listened to every day!"


    "Would you like to listen to the radio all your life?" asked Oscar.


    Oscar shook his head and seemed to understand the meaning of the film, but there seemed to be something else he didn''t understand.


    Then the timeline was pulled again. This time, they came to an apartment where a housewife was knitting and watching TV.


    As expected, she was like the first two, sighing that it would be good if she could watch TV all her life.


    The timeline passed again. This time, it was replaced by two children playing games in front of the TV. Although it was only a pixel game, it still made them addicted. The two children also wanted to play games for a lifetime.


    Next is online games. This time, more than one wants to play games for a lifetime. Some people have really become professional players. To the later immersive online games, Oscar even played it himself. And almost won the championship with his team.


    "See what? Will you still have the idea of living a lifetime in immersive online games?"


    If Oscar realized something, he finally understood that development is the hard truth to solve the problem.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1411

    "You mean, the times are constantly developing and the ways of entertainment are constantly improving. If you are limited by the times and indulge in a kind of entertainment, you will miss more highlights in the future!


    For example, if the person has been sleeping at the beginning, he has no chance to see the radio, TV, computer, and even immersive online games.


    If you don''t want to be a person who has missed the wonderful era and is ridiculed by future generations, you must continue to stay in reality and keep up with the development of the times. To witness the new era. More new discoveries. "


    The filmmaker nodded. Oscar''s understanding is still good. After getting rid of the poison of Tang San''s conservative thinking, he can still understand the progress of society.


    As for Tang San, Chengying even felt a little unreasonable. It was like being stamped with an ideological seal in his spirit. Obviously, he had been exposed to a more progressive mode of thinking, but he turned a deaf ear to it. This even made him doubt that the thought of the original author still affects the protagonist of the world.


    This is not difficult to see from the development context of the original work. The first one is the conservative and backward family soul master, who defeated the martial soul hall that liberated the productive forces and trained civilian soul masters. The second one is also the conservative soul master force, which defeated the progressive soul guidance technology. Even in the end, if the protagonist can''t beat him, Tang San will be subdued mechanically.


    We are always backward and conservative forces, defeating advanced and progressive forces, which once confused the shadow of our two generations.


    Returning to the problem of indulging in the virtual world, the filmmaker was quite satisfied with Oscar''s response, so he explained: "your understanding is fairly good, but compared with our measures, it is a little one-sided. Limited to the level of technology you have experienced, the most you can understand is immersive games.


    Moreover, due to the conservative academic atmosphere in Douluo mainland, there are almost no public human experiments, and your transformation is limited to the use of soul power.


    In this way, I simply let you compare. If you only have perception and no power, do you think there is a big gap between Title Douluo and ordinary people? "


    Oscar nodded: "the difference is really great. If the perception of Title Douluo degenerates to the same as that of ordinary people, they will be very uncomfortable, and ordinary people can hardly imagine that perception. Vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and even mental feeling and sixth sense are far better than ordinary people."


    "That''s it. If a game can only simulate the feelings of ordinary people. Let the title Douluo play the game. He will feel that no matter what he looks at or touches, it will become very blurred like a film. In fact, they perceive the same information as ordinary people, but they are used to stronger perception and stronger control of the material world Ability, after returning to ordinary people, will become more and more unfit.


    In this way, with the development of tulips, the progress is not only the entertainment industry, but also basic technology, and the perception ability of the human body will become stronger and stronger with the progress of technology.


    The pressure faced by the researchers at that time was to develop a practical and reliable human body transformation that can be popularized on a large scale in a short time, and this transformation can significantly improve the human body function, so that we have a deeper perception of the material world. The minimum standard is to make all those who accept this transformation realize that the world has become more wonderful and complex ¡£


    This is actually a very difficult task, because at that time, our body has been transformed very powerful. We can see infrared and ultraviolet, almost doubling the visible light spectrum, and we are used to ultrasonic and infrasound waves.


    Micro is a few. Although it is not so exaggerated to see molecules, we can have a panoramic view of microorganisms in the air. Smell and taste can distinguish hundreds of flavors and record tens of thousands of different flavors at the same time by relying on their strong computing power.


    Such a strong perception ability, if you want to go further, you undoubtedly have to pay a lot of effort.


    But we still did it. Although we can only vaguely perceive it, we have added a new perception ability, the perception of gravitational waves. "Said this, the shadow''s forehead opened, revealing a milky pupil.


    "This is the new organ we have evolved, so that we can see a new world completely different from our vision.


    Many times, the facts are much more persuasive than the lengthy general principles. When everyone sees a new and colorful world, everyone is shocked like a blind man who has just regained light, and this shock is something they can''t experience after living in the virtual world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Most people also understand that only by staying in reality, participating in and promoting the development of the times, can they participate in this great change, otherwise they will only be eliminated by the times.


    Stay in the virtual world and never witness. Great changes are taking place all the time. Our world is so interesting. As long as we continue to explore, there will always be new discoveries.


    Once tulip people believed in this, but the temptation of the virtual world made them waver. All I have to do is prove it to them and tell them with facts that exploring the unknown is always more desirable than indulging in the past. "


    Oscar breathed quickly, imagining that his perception was constantly expanded, and the world became more and more colorful in his eyes. The sense of identity that had been involuntarily generated haunted him again.


    Maybe that''s why tulips. Obviously, there are only the first 100 million people, but they can constantly assimilate new immigrants and let them really recognize that they are tulips. Perhaps it is this goal of reaching the truth of the universe that gives everyone the motivation to forge ahead.


    "Speaking quickly, in fact, this turmoil lasted from the 37th year of the star era to the 50th year of the star era, and after that, it is our heyday until now.


    When the ideal and reality are unified, and everyone''s every step forward is on the road of dream, the speed of social development will reach a level that makes me marvel.


    We have completely improved the transmission technology. We can even directly calculate the coordinates of other planets through the gravity model, and then reach their vicinity through transmission.


    This makes our foreign development completely get rid of the limitations of the half plane. Similarly, the virtual world in the network is becoming more and more real. But no one will indulge in it anymore, because everyone firmly believes that our future is not limited to what it looks like in the virtual world. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1412

    Oscar continues to go to other space-time bubbles with the film. The more he goes to the upper layer, the more space-time bubbles will be, and the closer he is to modern times. The top layer may have just been generated yesterday.


    The more upward, Oscar can''t understand. His basic necessities of life are beyond his understanding. Although there are many industries he is familiar with, most of them can''t understand.


    "See that store over there? It''s a secret room escape that has expanded its internal space. Although you can experience almost real services on the Internet, in reality, experience has important cultural significance in our culture, which is more ceremonial than the experience in the virtual world.


    Moreover, in the real game venue, there may be accidents that the designer can''t control. Do you want to take a look? "


    Oscar nodded when he heard the speech. In this history, space expansion technology has just become popular, and he also wants to see it.


    Walking into the store, it originally looked like a store the size of an ordinary commercial service, but the interior was like a mall. Oscar saw that players entering the game took their personal belongings, which were mobile terminals and auxiliary peripherals, and walked into the secret room with the most basic ability of the human body.


    Following the tourists, Oscar was surprised to see that the theme of the shop was ghosts, and there was really a shadow lurking in the dark. As a witness, he could see it directly, but the tourists didn''t see it.


    "That... What''s that?" there are many strange martial spirits in Douluo mainland. Ghosts and zombies are not uncommon, but he has never seen the real fierce ghost, and his voice can''t help trembling.


    "Those... In a broad sense, they can be called ghosts! But in fact, they are a natural phenomenon, like the ghost fire in the cemetery, but this natural phenomenon is more complex, which makes them show a certain quasi intelligent response.


    This is a natural phenomenon discovered by chance in the process of interstellar colonization. The selling point of this shop is that it can copy this kind of witty and complex, and even have ghosts corresponding to the plot. "


    Oscar was a little relieved. Although the translucent figure was very penetrating, he relaxed when he learned that it was only a natural phenomenon.


    "Is there really a ghost in this world?" Oscar thought of how many people have died in his mainland. Those martial spirits are zombies and skeletons. Do they inherit something from the dead.


    "It depends on the definition of ghost. If it is an unknown and uncontrollable mysterious existence, it must exist. Before we control all the knowledge of the universe, there must be something uncontrollable.


    But if you''re talking about ghosts and other things, that''s another thing. I can only say that intelligent low entropy bodies can be called intelligent creatures. In contrast, tulip people will be afraid. On the contrary, I mentioned earlier that there is no intelligence, but because of some reasons, they show a natural phenomenon similar to wisdom.


    Because these things are difficult to measure by logic. Maybe one second before they are pleasant, the next second they stand upside down and stab you with a knife.


    As you explore more natural laws, you will find more interesting phenomena. Let''s go! We have stayed in the library for too long. The long river of history is not what you and I can see through now.


    Go and have a look at our weapons! You may take one or two of them as self-defense items, but you can''t take back the memory of weapons, that is, you can''t take the initiative to use them. "


    Oscar has always had a doubt, that is, the film has clearly developed so many planets, but he left Douluo star not to develop. If it was because of the divine world at the beginning, it is completely unnecessary now!


    When he mentioned this topic, he directly asked: "since I can come to the native land of tulips, why can''t other people in Douluo integrate into tulips like immigrants from other planets?"


    When Chengying heard the speech, he looked strange: "I can''t say the answer. I can only say that your civilization is very special."


    Oscar wondered, "what''s special? Are we not as good as other colonial stars?"


    Chengying shook his head: "it''s not a matter of qualification. Although the main nation of tulip is human, there are many humanoid and even citizens who are very different from human form.


    Douluo star is special and gave birth to me. "


    Oscar: "


    For the first time, he found that narcissism can also be so fresh and refined.


    However, when you think about it, there seems to be no problem! This is really special enough. In the past tens of thousands of years, no race on this planet has been free from the shackles of gravity. Even the Kunpeng flying out of the atmosphere is only one. Oscar doesn''t know his existence.


    The planets occupied by other intelligent creatures obviously did not break away from the shackles of gravity and establish interstellar order. Tulips opened up so many colonial stars without exceptions, which can explain the problem.


    Douluo star jumped out. A guy who set foot in the starry sky and established interstellar order is quite special. The filmmaker''s strange attitude towards Douluo people can barely explain one or two.


    However, the real reason why the filmmaker is not willing to interfere too much with the Douro is his own identity. Even now, he has not forgotten his identity as a jumper.


    He really can''t find a reasonable explanation for the crossing. Unlike the crossing of the protagonist of the Dionysian world, the gravitational wave shock can be detected. Obviously, the soul is transmitted through space, at least with traces to follow. However, it''s inexplicable to take a picture of his own crossing, even if it''s the essence of soul power, or even the mysterious thing like Qi and soul, In the scientific system he established, we can find some eyebrows, but he didn''t have a clue about his journey.


    This also makes him more cautious in his interference with the Douro people than other planets. This world is the highest in his previous life, and he has a premonition that the world where he lived in his previous life, although certain extraordinary forces can not be seen, is afraid to be above all extraordinary worlds.


    It''s like the protagonist in the novel. No matter how powerful, in the author''s eyes, it''s just a string of words under the keyboard. The idea of filmmaking is very pessimistic, but he feels that it''s better to think like this than to really regard himself as the king of the world after being invincible in many worlds.


    Oscar didn''t expect that the filmmaker would be silent for so long. Although there were still many doubts, he stopped asking. He followed the filmmaker to the fourth floor of the military port, where tulips and almost all kinds of war weapons were parked.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1413

    Although the conquest of colonial stars is far from using abnormal equipment of the level of star annihilation gun, in someone''s sense of crisis, tulip has never reduced military expenditure and is making preparations every day. Compared with the colonial stars they conquered, tulip''s own army seems to be a little too full of martial ethics.


    For example, the power of any individual equipment is enough to tear apart a planet as big as Douluo. Any military mecha can transform a planet as big as the moon into a "chaotic" state and use it as a weapon.


    Such an armed force makes any soldier of them a monster that can''t be divided into levels by the local professional system for the undeveloped colonial stars.


    In this universe, the homogenization of the wild world is very serious. It can be seen from the passage of the God of destruction that although there are magicians in that world, the level is still one to nine, and each level is divided into ten levels.


    This is the most common hierarchy in the universe. It''s hard not to doubt what it''s man-made. Don''t think how natural the decimal system is. We will feel that the decimal system is convenient, natural and scientific. It''s just because we have been using it all the time. Our ancestors have only ten fingers. This is the easiest place to be born.


    If our ancestors had twelve fingers, it would probably be in decimal system now, and we wouldn''t feel inconvenient. We would even take it for granted that twelve is a comfortable integer. It''s like a programmer''s joke that the salary is not 1000 but 1024.


    Ten in nature are nothing special. Insects have six legs, spiders have eight legs, octopus has eight legs, cats and dogs have four fingers, and chickens, ducks and geese have four forks. Ten is not such a natural number.


    The universal decimal hierarchy in the universe does correspond to the phenomenon of this division with extraordinary power, which is also an important reason why tulips are obviously super powerful but overly cautious.


    This enables every tulip warrior to break through the top combat power of the decimal level, that is, the divine power recognized in all worlds.


    "HMM... let''s start with the most basic!" instead of taking the elevator this time, they directly transmitted to the fourth floor and came to a shooting range.


    The photographer took out something like a pistol and explained to Oscar: "it is also one of the most basic individual weapons, kinetic pistol. Because I named it myself, it seems very creative."


    Oscar: "


    He felt that when he said there was no creativity, the filmmaker didn''t have the slightest sense of shame.


    "In order to improve the endurance of the weapon, this gun uses cold nuclear fusion to provide energy, and can also be connected to the energy network of personal tactical unit for charging.


    Because it is a typical kinetic energy weapon, the bullet also uses a solid bullet. You can see the cartridge clip! You can fill it with any material to launch. In theory, grabbing a handful of sand and inserting it will not affect the operation of the gun.


    However, to give full play to the intercontinental Strike ability to penetrate the planet''s crust, you still need to use professional bullets. The bullet capacity is eight rounds and there is no recoil. The propulsion mode is difficult to explain to you with your current level of knowledge.


    Equipped with optical sight and computer-aided aiming system, it can carry out over the horizon strike through operation, but it is still far from professional sniper equipment. "


    Oscar pulled at the corner of his mouth: "why does a pistol have the ability of intercontinental strike? And if the bullet flies so fast, it must exceed the speed of the first universe! How should you intercontinental strike!"


    "Ah? Didn''t I just say? Professional bullets can break through the earth''s crust. Even if they exceed the first cosmic speed, they can pass through the planet in a straight line and hit the target. As long as they detonate an extremely small amount of antimatter inside when they hit, they can accurately create an explosion enough to destroy the target!"


    Oscar: "


    What kind of psycho weapon is this! It turns out that the machine gunner who killed the devil 800 miles away is you! It turned out that the bullet that killed the ghost machine gunman was dry through the earth''s crust!


    "Calm down, calm down. Super long-range strike is only an auxiliary function. The main function of this weapon is still ongoing fire suppression and close combat.


    This is the main force in the long-range kinetic energy weapon. Compared with the weak fire control system of the pistol, the targeting effect of this thing is much better. Even the interstellar strike is no problem. "


    This time, the weapon taken out by the filmmaker is no longer familiar to Oscar. It looks like a rocket launcher, but the difference is that the tube of this thing is soft and can be turned at will, or even coiled into a circle.


    "This is a common long-range weapon. It is named snake skin rocket by melting Nian ice. I declare that I am very opposed to this unintelligible naming method."


    Oscar: "


    From a certain point of view, this is actually very appropriate, because after the filmmaker picked it up, it really moved like a snake.


    "You see the gun barrel moving! That''s the essence of this weapon. It can shield the subtle interference of your body shaking, adjust the trajectory in real time, and ensure accurate attack on the target. Generally, the error of the target within 300000 kilometers can be guaranteed to be within 3mm.


    The power of attack can also be adjusted by self-help. At the lowest level, the attacked person can feel pricked by a needle at most, which is similar to Maori Kogoro. Beheading tactics can be carried out without hurting the innocent.


    As for the maximum power... It can only be said that it is recommended not to launch the maximum power at the core of the planet. Shells will penetrate the earth''s core, explode accurately inside the earth''s core, and cause unpredictable consequences. Generally speaking, such consequences are devastating for the creatures on the surface of the planet. "


    Oscar doesn''t know what to say. He has learned before that Douluo star''s combat effectiveness is actually among the best, even second to none, among many intelligent creatures occupying the planet.


    However, in the face of enemies of this level, tulip has developed a weapon that can be called madness. This thing, let alone the title Douluo, is once the top demigod. If you stick it, I''m afraid people will disappear.


    This is still the most basic equipment. Oscar suspects that tulips really want to move seriously. I''m afraid they can erase an entire galaxy into a pile of basic particles.


    Facts have proved that Oscar''s guess is correct. The power brought by the annihilation of positive and antimatter at the planetary level is comparable to the explosion of superstars, and the whole galaxy will be erased by such power.


    Chengying picked up another weapon that looked extremely dangerous and began to introduce: "this is one of the few weapons with a larger explosion range than the range, so it must be equipped with a shield of sufficient capacity when in use..."


    Oscar: "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1414

    "These are the most commonly used single soldier equipment. If you agree to trade, you can choose one or two of them as life-saving cards, which will start automatically when you detect that your life is in danger. I recommend you choose shield. There are many kinds of single soldier shields, but any one is enough for you to deal with all the troubles in the future."


    The shadow points to the area where the shield is displayed. The tulip shield looks like a tattoo. It is a layer of nano machinery specialized to lose deformation ability, similar to our stem cells differentiating into tissue cells. Although there is no infinite possibility, the ability in a certain direction has been greatly strengthened.


    The pattern of tattoo can be set by yourself. Most people like to tattoo on the back of their hands or arms. It looks like the imperial Lord''s curse, and the effect is somewhat similar. The integrity of tattoo also represents the shield capacity.


    Compared with the civilian shield that can be recharged repeatedly, the military shield is this one-time tattoo. Once the capacity is exhausted, it has to be pasted again.


    It seems that this is not as convenient as a civilian shield, but in fact it solves the problem of soldiers'' lack of protection during heavy shield. When the shield capacity is exhausted, just open a new one.


    Similarly, abandoning the charging module not only makes such a shield more portable, but also its strength is several orders of magnitude higher than that of the civilian version. The kinetic energy weapon with a mass of no more than one ton can easily resist as long as its speed is within 500 kilometers per second. If it is only used to resist the shock wave, the effect will undoubtedly be better.


    If Oscar uses it, although it is one-time, the capacity will be exhausted, but exhausting all the weapons stored on Douluo continent may not be able to exhaust his shield capacity, which is almost equivalent to setting an invincible shield for him without his knowledge.


    Oscar was not polite either. He picked the most balanced shield in his hand: "that''s it! How do I use it?"


    "Imagine the tattoo you want and stick it on the part you want. Well... You''d better be careful, because this shape can''t be changed after the tattoo unless the shield is exhausted.


    I remember there was a very skinny soldier who chose a pink fluorescent shield and tattooed it on his lower abdomen. The shape is similar to T-shape. You should be able to imagine what it is. In short, people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    So that I was misunderstood by Ji you in the same dormitory in the bathhouse, and something unspeakable happened. Now a lover has finally become a sister. "


    Oscar''s shield almost fell to the ground. He felt that when he chose the color for the tattoo, he''d better choose the transparent one! I always think it''s dangerous no matter what it looks like.


    "In fact, you don''t have to stick to tattooing on your body. Your eyes can also be used for tattooing. The former skinny soldier, Ji you, tattooed in her pupils. It''s a pink heart shape. Although it seems to block your sight, it doesn''t affect it. The tattoos are actually concentrated on the iris."


    Oscar: "


    "It''s a good match..."


    "Right! You think so too! Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the strategic equipment. Although you can''t take them away, they''re not military secrets. It''s no problem if you want to see them."


    Oscar nodded: "destruction is much easier than construction. You can all build facilities as huge as a planet. It should be easier to destroy a planet!"


    The photographer nodded: "it''s really not difficult to destroy the planet, but in the face of a stronger enemy, a simple tear is difficult to cause fatal injury.


    We need to go deeper into the destruction at the onlooker level. To understand the tulip''s strategic weapon, you first need to know what is chaotic matter in our definition. "


    Then Chengying picked up a pistol and generated an invisible force field in his palm. In the force field, the pistol suddenly disintegrated into colorful fog and ran around in Chengying''s palm.


    "Chaos is just the name we give to this form of matter, not the chaotic material state at the beginning of heaven and earth. In a positive way, you can say that the nuclei of all atoms that originally constituted the pistol are broken, neutrons are released, and they themselves become hydrogen atoms.


    Under the constraint of the force field, it operates in a subtle state and will not release a lot of energy, nor will it polymerize itself to form new substances. As for why this mass of gas presents colorful colors, the principle refers to flame luminescence.


    Such a lump of material can be freely transformed among the various elements I need, and provide the required energy for this transformation. For example, if I want a carrot, as long as I have enough control and know the atomic arrangement of the carrot I want, just like this! "


    Oscar was stunned to find that chaotic substances suddenly aggregated and turned into a carrot. It''s hard to imagine how a pistol turned into a carrot.


    "In fact, this chaotic material is a helpless product. Our technology can not complete the transformation of material and energy without damage. If we convert material into energy and use this energy to make material, we can get material without even one millionth of the consumption.


    Therefore, to achieve the transformation of all things, we can only rely on the medium of chaotic material. Of course, it is also possible to use smaller particles as the carrier of chaotic material, not necessarily protons and neutrons, but such technology is more difficult, but its practicability will not be greatly improved, so it has not been popularized as military technology.


    Our strategic weapons are basically based on chaotic matter. For example, this is our most common strategic weapon. The hand of creation can complete the transformation of all things and even make itself.


    It can easily refine the planet into chaotic material, and replicate itself in a large number in a short time. If it is put out, it will spread viral, including stars, which can be transformed and swallowed into a huge mass of chaotic material as a super production factory. "


    In fact, when Tang San''s five layer soul force is unlocked, this move is also one of the options. It can transform the star into a super factory, and then produce an epic star cannon, which can destroy Tang San. The power of the single body is even much greater than that of the supernova explosion.


    The disadvantage is that the preparation time is too long. The protagonist halo is best at making accidents and contains extremely high technology. It is likely that half of the big move will not be released, which will be very embarrassing.


    Oscar looks a little numb. If he can barely understand the previous individual equipment as the tulip people are obviously strong but overly cautious, he really doesn''t know how to explain the star extinction weapon of the hand of creation.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1415

    Oscar can only think that the tulip people collectively suffer from the delusion of persecution. They have created weapons against stars against a group of opponents who can''t separate the planet and even rule the empire with a feudal system.


    The filmmaker doesn''t seem to care about Oscar''s numb expression and continues to introduce: "the hand of creation is not a real weapon, because it integrates a large number of production functions and is generally used as a development tool for inanimate planets.


    In fact, the weapon that is really regarded as an important strategic reserve is the antimatter war star. "This time, we didn''t take out the real object. After all, once we heard the name of war star, we knew that the volume is huge and such a small warehouse can''t be loaded.


    "Antimatter... War star? What''s that?" Oscar wondered. He knew what antimatter was, and he could barely understand war star, but what ghost was the combination of the two things?


    "It''s literally something! A planet full of antimatter. In a galaxy full of normal matter, such a strategic weapon is equivalent to a super big bomb.


    You should be able to understand that the energy generated by the annihilation of positive and antimatter is basically to release all the energy in the mass of the material. Even if it is a hydrogen bomb, the material that really realizes the mass energy conversion is very small. Even so, it can still release a destructive explosion. It is conceivable how magnificent the energy released by the detonation of a star''s antimatter. "


    Oscar''s expression is stiff. Although his mathematics is not good, he can also imagine the terrible picture. I''m afraid everything in the explosion range will be destroyed by the torrent of material close to the speed of light.


    "How is it possible? How can you have so much energy to prepare antimatter? Didn''t you say that even tulips have less than one millionth of the efficiency of mass energy conversion? Did you destroy millions of planets and turn them into energy to create antimatter war stars?"


    Facing Oscar''s question, the filmmaker shook his head and said, "we should have absurd imagination about reality. Why must our antimatter be prepared? Can''t it be mined?"


    "How could it be! Positive and negative matter will annihilate and release energy as soon as they encounter it..." Oscar said here and suddenly choked.


    "Why not? Our universe is actually very young. At the beginning of the birth of the universe, there are positive matter and antimatter at the same time. The number of the two determines the main matter constituting the world in the future.


    But it doesn''t mean that at the moment of the birth of the universe, all positive and antimatter will annihilate! As antimatter occupying a considerable part of the mass of the universe, it can''t annihilate all at once, can it?


    As long as any antimatter nebula is a huge source of antimatter for our small intelligent creatures.


    You also know that the galaxies in the starry sky are very far away. Why are there no galaxies composed of pure antimatter in these galaxies?


    In fact, most of our antimatters are obtained through mining. These antimatters are difficult to preserve. Fortunately, we have made simple antimatter machinery to allow them to mine, transport and store antimatters to avoid danger.


    When the war needs, the antimatter war star will start the thrusters on the planet and rush to its own goal with a posture of dying together.


    In fact, we rarely need such a powerful explosion. The real meaning of antimatter war star is to annihilate all positive matter within the attack range. The attack mode is to surround the target after disintegration and annihilate it from all directions.


    This can kill some enemies who cannot be killed by pure mechanical energy. After all, in some extreme cases, an atom may carry the will of the enemy. "


    Because of the different technology trees, tulips are capable of interstellar navigation and space transmission, but they still can''t process protons in the eleventh dimension into sapiens for the time being.


    However, the theoretical basis of this aspect has gone. It is certain that an atom or even a proton can carry consciousness. The opponent has been to this kind of existence, so even the power of supernova explosion is difficult to eradicate. After all, it is not enough to crush every proton, so there is this Antimatter war star.


    "Have you really met such a powerful opponent?" Oscar wondered, could it be in the starry sky? There are other powerful civilizations.


    "No, few civilizations we encounter can surpass Douluo, but this is the biggest problem. Do you think how difficult it is to fly into space? Especially with extraordinary power, it is not difficult to establish a satellite group around the planet.


    But we don''t know how many civilizations we have found. There were three new civilizations detected yesterday, but almost all civilizations were like animals raised in pastures and never stepped out of the fence.


    If you were the owner of a ranch, what would you say about tulips, who not only broke the fence, but also opened the door and released more animals?


    In order to cope with various dangers in the future, we are in a rare period of development. We have also prepared many other strategic weapons, some of which are military secrets and the other can be made public. Look at the irregular objects with strange shapes but where they are suspended, that is also one of our strategic weapons, but it is just a strategic weapon in the process of research and development, At present, we can''t exert much power. "


    Oscar looked at the past and only felt that what he saw was unspeakable. It was difficult for him to describe the texture and color of the irregular objects he saw, because when he fell asleep, as long as there was a slight deviation, the color and texture he saw would be different, which made the thing in his sight very strange.


    "What''s that? It''s hard to stare at him."


    "If that thing is named scientifically, I probably need to use a mobile hard disk to record its name, so generally speaking, we call it Bodhi.


    One flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. This is the origin of the code. It will be named after this code because what you see is actually a single molecule.


    Although we have the impression that molecules should be extremely small, even huge molecules such as DNA should not be visible to the naked eye, there is no limit to the size of molecules in theory.


    If DNA is infinitely extended and superimposed, the volume can eventually expand enough to be visible to human flesh. All Bodhi are single super macromolecules, and each has very special physical properties.


    It also corresponds to the description of one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. The interior of each Bodhi is an extremely complex molecular structure, just like a complex universe. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1416

    "A single molecule that directly affects the macro world!" Oscar looked at the strategic weapon codenamed Bodhi in amazement and didn''t know how to describe his shock for a moment.


    If it was him in the original book, he wouldn''t be surprised to hear this, because he couldn''t understand it at all, but it was because he had some basic knowledge that he understood how incredible this basketball sized thing was.


    "What is the function of this thing?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Ying scratched his head awkwardly: "in fact, the specific role is not yet available. You know, the composition of this kind of super macromolecule is very complex. We are still exploring. Different combinations mean different physical effects.


    At present, we only have several imperfect configurations, which can control the internal energy within the influence range to a certain extent, or release the mechanical energy acting on ourselves to a certain extent.


    That''s why I said that this is a semi-finished product of strategic weapons. Before we improve the configuration, it is basically impossible to see them in actual combat, but this is another scientific research idea in addition to nano machinery. The difference is probably similar to module machine and all-in-one machine. From the expected data in the future, Bodhi''s potential is higher than micro mechanical polymer under the same volume.


    But these can only show you. Even if you want to erase part of your memory, it is impossible for you to return to Douluo with something dangerous. "


    "Er... Can''t this semi-finished product? Don''t you think these are not enough to be used in actual combat?" Oscar thinks that even if he can''t keep his memory, the higher the potential, the better the props he carries.


    "Not enough to be applied in actual combat means that compared with other strategic weapons, it is not applicable to the civilization level of Douluo star, just because of the one in front of you.


    The special nature of his performance is very simple, that is, turning stone into gold, and the materials he removed will be transformed into gold elements, and this transformation will spread rapidly with gold elements as the medium, that is to say, once this thing lands, a Douluo star, such a big star ball, will become a lump of gold within three days.


    Don''t think it''s OK to pick it up from the ground by hand. Compared with other substances, the human body is nothing special. People who come into contact with him will also be assimilated into gold.


    It is almost impossible for you to create a force field that allows him to float in a vacuum. Tulips can easily preserve and even destroy him, but for you, the mere existence of this thing is a disaster. "


    Oscar shrinks his neck and finally realizes how big the gap between the two sides is. An unsuccessful product of others can easily destroy their planet.


    Although it was once the wish of many people to turn stone into gold, after all, gold was also a hard currency on the mainland for a long time. Who doesn''t want to have a golden mountain?


    But if all the land in the world turns into gold, it will be a complete disaster. Not to mention that those who step on the earth and even those who come into contact with the air may be assimilated into gold. That is to say, after everything turns into gold, all creatures on the planet will lose their food source and water source, even if they survive in the air, The only thing waiting for them is death.


    "Next, if you still want to visit, I can take you to the port to see what the real Starfleet is. But after seeing so much, you should have made a decision. Do you want to keep that thing for me?


    If you agree, I can give you more help within a certain limit, provided you don''t use it. "The photographer looks directly at Oscar.


    He took the other party to visit these, on the one hand, to show his sincerity. Let him know that he can definitely pay the price to his satisfaction.


    On the other hand, let him think twice after getting the system. Tulips with too much martial virtue are a major deterrent to any system holder.


    No matter what system it is, it is the weakest when it is just bound. If you break the rules at this time, you are almost bound to be found. In the face of tulips with abundant morality, probably no system holder will think that he can deal with the first leading reward. This super civilization playing with stars.


    Oscar knows this after reading this. If you choose to accept and keep this item, you must abide by the rules of absolutely not using it, otherwise you may be annihilated at the first time.


    "I''m willing to accept the deal, but I''m curious. What kind of assistance can you give me? It seems that you don''t want to interfere too much in the lives of the aborigines in Douluo mainland. In that case, it seems difficult for me to get enough to affect the overall situation."


    The filmmaker once again patted Oscar on the shoulder: "do you know what the most important assistance is for you? It''s not a huge amount of materials or powerful weapons. Don''t think about it. Intelligent maid robots are even more impossible.


    The most important thing for you is knowledge, isn''t it? If you just rely on your own strength to guide the people to revive civilization, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years to complete the first satellite launch without the back feeding of black technology such as soul power.


    After all, there is no convenient soul to solve the problem of clothing, food, housing and transportation, liberate more labor force to join the scientific research cause, and explore step by step in a world without any extraordinary power. The difficulty of progress is a hundred times harder than I was at the beginning.


    But if you are willing to trade, I can agree to trade to give you knowledge, which is not our technology tree in those years. Then I''m not for you. In those years, we used too many soul power devices to overcome the bottleneck of science and technology, which could not be used on the continent without soul power.


    If you agree to the transaction, you will get a set of technology trees tailored to the current situation of Douluo star, although we have not carried out such reclamation. However, in computer simulation, it is still enough to obtain a science and technology tree that fits the natural environment, cultural environment and development law of Douluo mainland.


    With luck, within ten years, you can accumulate the power to unite all mankind. Within 30 years, technology can catch up with the level before the disappearance of soul power. I will basically ignore your internal disputes.


    So too powerful weapons. Don''t think about it. What I can give you. You need to rely on your own efforts to give play to its power. Whether you can take him down depends on your own. "


    Oscar nodded. Although he didn''t get weapons and materials, knowledge was also a valuable gift.


    "OK! I''ve agreed to the deal, so how can I keep it for you?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1417

    "This process is complicated and dangerous. So it can''t be carried out near the samsara disk. We''ll go to the port and take you to visit the large tulip spacecraft."


    Oscar nodded when he heard the words. After they arrived at the reincarnation disk, they didn''t see a spacecraft. It seems that the outer ring of the reincarnation disk has implemented space control, and the spacecraft''s channel can''t pass through this airspace.


    This time, they also directly chose to transmit, because the spaceport is independent of the reincarnation disk.


    With the transmission light flashing, the two came to take the spaceport. Rongnian ice is already waiting for them here.


    In fact, the design of the spaceport is similar to that of the airport, but the difference from the airport is that the spaceport is spherical and the aircraft must take off from the ground, so the airport can only be designed in plane. However, the spaceport can obviously be three-dimensional, just like a ball with many spikes. These spikes are the entrance for boarding.


    The three came to an entrance. The transparent wall could see outside. Oscar finally saw the huge spaceship in his mind.


    Although these are civil spaceships, not warships, in terms of volume, they will never be smaller than warships. Civil passenger ships may not be particularly huge, but the volume of cargo ships is very terrible.


    Oscar lay on the window and saw that his field of vision was filled. The cold metal shell slowly crossed in front of him. Even if he had looked for more than a minute, he didn''t see the end of the freighter.


    "Will we often make such a huge ship?"


    The photographer shook his head: "of course not. We don''t need to transport anything. We just need to go to a camp in the dark star. We only need a small spaceship. The equipment of the transfer system has been arranged."


    The studio did not set the location of the transfer system in the prosperous urban area. In the final analysis, this thing is still quite dangerous. Once the transfer fails, it may run to someone''s head, and others are eager to obtain the system. He is the only wonderful flower to avoid.


    Therefore, the location of the transfer system is designed in the dark interstellar.


    "Dark star? Is it the location of any gangs? I don''t think there will be such a community in the highly centralized tulip."


    Rong nianbing knocked on Oscar''s forehead: "what do you think? What''s the relationship between the dark star and the gang? Even if there is a gang, you won''t go to the dark star to die!


    The so-called darkness is not an extended adjective, but its literal meaning. It is a dark interstellar space. In the universe where we live, matter is actually very thin, and there is a long distance between stars.


    There are always some places that are very far away from every star. Here, there is no sun, moon or other celestial bodies that look huge in the field of vision. It is dark around and can only see the distant stars.


    This interstellar open area is called the dark interstellar. Many dangerous experiments and confidential projects have to be carried out in such a place. As long as it is not particularly bad luck, it is basically impossible to be broken by people. "


    Oscar was stunned and saw many tulips using transmission technology. He has gradually forgotten how far the interstellar distance is. Even stars are just like grains of sand in front of the universe.


    "Let''s go! Our spaceship has arrived at the port." the photographer took two people aboard. This is a mini spaceship with a search of more than 100 meters. The whole is very narrow and long. Just looking at the appearance, we can see that it should be a high-speed spaceship.


    Entering the cabin, Oscar noticed the change in the direction of gravity. Obviously, a gravity generator is installed in the spacecraft to provide simulated gravity to the pilot and members of the spacecraft.


    When the spaceship starts, Oscar lies on the porthole and looks at the rapid retrogression of the scenery around him. He has a strong sense of back pushing. Even his feet are very stable, with only a very slight shaking. It is much lighter than the shaking when the subway just starts, which is obviously inconsistent with the ultra-high acceleration of the spaceship.


    "Don''t look, it''s the inertial damper, which is the standard configuration of deep space spacecraft. Even if our body has been transformed into a very strong body, it''s a very painful thing to bear the acceleration of the spacecraft, not to mention you. If the acceleration exceeds ten times the gravitational acceleration, you are likely to die on the spot.


    Inertial dampers are now standard, even in the cargo hold of cargo ships. After all, not all goods can withstand hundreds of times of gravitational acceleration. Especially if you use vegetables, melons and fruits, they will become jam after they are transported to the place.


    You''d better go to your seat and fasten your seat belt. Although there is an inertia damper, you have to turn on the warp engine later. Even if the fluctuation of space-time ripples is shielded, it will affect the human body to a certain extent. Especially if you haven''t been modified and your body is very fragile, this impact may be more serious.


    See the bag next to the seat? If you want to vomit later, vomit in it. After the warp engine is turned on, the gravity generator will be turned off temporarily. If you spit out, it will be very troublesome. "


    Oscar imagined his vomit floating around in the weightless environment, and ran to the seat to do it, clutching the bag in his hand.


    Facts have proved that the space-time ripples after shielding are not particularly strong. After turning on the warp engine, the outside of the porthole becomes dark. The slight vibration really makes Oscar feel a little sick, but not to the extent of spitting out.


    In contrast, there is no response at all to the film and melt the ice. Obviously, the strong physical quality also has a considerable degree of resistance to this vertigo. Tulip people generally do not have this kind of carsickness.


    When the spaceship stopped, Oscar could finally see the outside through the porthole. Just like the names of these areas, it was really dark around the dark star. When the lights inside the spaceship were not turned off, he couldn''t see anything through the porthole.


    After turning off the lights, he could see that a small space station was parked not far away. The image of space war was like a doughnut. Strange pipelines and equipment on the external surface. It looks like a huge machine. I think this is the equipment needed for the so-called transfer system.


    The photographer took Oscar away from the ship and explained, "before the experiment, I have to tell you what the so-called system is.


    You should have read a novel! After you get the system, you can call the wind and rain, become stronger and stronger, and even do whatever you want in the book. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1418

    The filmmaker looked at Oscar solemnly: "the power of the system even exceeded the limit of tulip technology, that is, in theory, you can threaten tulips."


    Oscar was silent and then asked, "then why do you want to leave the system to me for safekeeping? Aren''t you afraid that I will use the system to become stronger and swallow tulips? Don''t you want to use such power?"


    Chengying shook his head: "I chose you because of your weakness. The system can''t make people become a peerless strong in an instant. Therefore, the weaker the holder of the system is, the safer it is.


    Remember, there is no love or hate for no reason. The universe will not give you a system that just matches your race, and those who give us must have their purpose.


    At first, I didn''t agree that Weili belongs to itself, which will create an absolutely solidified class and desperate world, but now my point of view has changed.


    It''s not wrong for great power to belong to itself. What''s wrong is that you don''t recognize what your strength, wisdom and courage, knowledge and experience are. This is the great power to belong to yourself, while others are foreign things that can be deprived and traded.


    When foreign objects can be used, the ancients told us that a gentleman''s nature is not different, and he is good at fake things! The biggest difference between us and ignorant primitive creatures is that we are good at using tools, but tools must not become the only basis for us to base ourselves on the vast universe. One day, you will understand and study after you lose all your tools and even your familiar body What is the real power? "


    Oscar recalls the disappearance of soul power, which has been used to Douluo, and even that his own tools are missing, leading to the collapse of civilization.


    Can you rebuild civilization in a piece of ruins by machine armor and shield? It must be helpful, but I didn''t have the advantage of force at the beginning. I also summoned up the courage to obtain the mecha and shield from the dangerous ruins. If the world gets a round of EMP, will my mecha and shield be scrapped? At that time, do you still have the courage to start over?


    He didn''t know before, but now he understands that no matter how difficult the situation is, he has to survive and live like a personal spirit to deserve a great civilization.


    Compared with Oscar, the filmmaker actually has a deeper understanding of this. Although he was a small man in his previous life and had a life track similar to that of more than 90% of his peers, he enjoyed the convenience brought by modern civilization all the time.


    At the moment he crossed, he lost not only the human body, but also everything brought to him by human civilization. All he could rely on was the knowledge in his mind and the adaptability in danger.


    "The system is only a tool, and it is a tool made by others. We can use it, but we can''t rely on it. Tulips contain more than one system, one of which is on war criminals. That''s one we use and crack. The identity of the holder allows us to adopt some inhumane means for experiments.


    The other one can''t. its holder is too powerful and can''t take the means of forced imprisonment. Therefore, we need a weak atmospheric transporter to hold this system.


    We have selected you to trade with you. We also hope you can abide by the agreement and do not use the power of the system. We will supervise you, but we also hope you can rely on your own will to resist the temptation of the system.


    The protagonists who rely on the system are unknown. They enjoy a drunken and colorful life, but they never think about what else they have after losing the system.


    I hope you can have courage and perseverance to open up the road of civilization with your own strength. This road must be extremely difficult and full of thorns, but it is a road of fools who will surely climb to the highest.


    Did you know that in tulip, there has always been a scientific research project open to everyone. The project aims to unlock all the secrets of the universe and control all the rules of the universe. Do you know the code name of this project? "


    Oscar shook his head, but felt a heat flow blocking his chest, and a very familiar name that he had never heard was about to come out.


    "Yugong." the filmmaker looks straight into Oscar''s eyes and tells the story of Yugong moving mountains: "although the ending is that Yugong moved heaven and let the gods move the two mountains, why don''t the gods realize that the two mountains will be moved flat sooner or later?


    May you and I be foolish men, and the road of civilization will eventually meet, and at that time, you and I have not changed their aspirations. "The film took Oscar to the seat of the system stripping ceremony, and Rong nianbing sat opposite him.


    Although it is a ceremony built by many precision instruments, it looks like witchcraft. Under the guidance of nano robots, the lavender radiance turns into a bridge connecting two people. With the deepening of nano machinery in the micro field, it has become more and more like soul force, and it should be more controllable than soul force. Therefore, it can be used as a medium to guide the transfer of the protagonist''s aura.


    At the same time, the surrounding devices start up. Although he can''t feel anything, Oscar still has the illusion that destructive energy is brewing.


    Although his perception is an illusion, the annular equipment around them, like doughnuts, does contain destructive power. Once it explodes, the nearest galaxies will see a bright star in the sky that can be clearly seen during the day. This is not the effect of watching nuclear bombs from a close distance, but a real celestial explosion.


    What provides energy is not antimatter, but the power from space. The unification of the four basic forces is not the end of science. The physical rules of this universe are not exactly the same as reality. The discovery of the transformation between space and energy, space and matter has brought shock to tulips, which is tantamount to realizing mass energy conversion for the first time.


    Huge energy is not used to attack, but to offset the energy outflow after erasing the space. As long as the space hosted by the system is erased and converted into energy, the system will be squeezed out. This matter is not negotiable. There can be no material in the non-existent space.


    The moment the system is separated, the nano machinery will begin to guide and transfer the system that should have returned to the ice melting body to Oscar.


    The huge energy reserve gradually began to affect the outside world, and their hair began to explode like electricity.


    "Are you ready? The transfer ceremony is about to begin?" the voice of the film fell, and Oscar and Rong nianbing nodded at the same time: "I''m ready!"


    The knife switch designed with a sense of ceremony is pulled down and the ceremony begins!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1419

    Compared with the huge energy in the preparation process of the ceremony, after the opening ceremony, everything seemed calm. Only a white light mark like lightning flickered between the two people''s foreheads, and it was over. The picture was like half of the film. Suddenly, the funds were insufficient, so they had to use 50 cents special effects.


    "Ah? That''s it?" they wondered.


    "Otherwise?" asked the background film, "although the arrangement of instruments here is very similar to the magic array, it is because the magic array conforms to the laws of mathematics. Many magic arrays use complex geometric knowledge and even fractal mathematics. These are also useful for the placement of equipment. It is inevitable that they are similar to the magic array.


    But this is not magic or sorcery. It is not the kind of thing whose principle is unknown and will produce huge redundant energy fluctuations. What science pays attention to is an accurate energy released from annihilation space, which is just offset by the huge energy in the annular cabin. Naturally, there is no movement at all. Only a small movement means success! "


    Oscar and Rong nianbing show their faces at the same time. Although they don''t understand, they feel so powerful.


    Oscar''s knowledge level is limited. After all, he is really just a big child, just like an adult. Melting nianbing is not enterprising.


    Don''t say when you are old. After becoming a God, the ghost knows how long he has lived. What''s more, he is a rare God of science and technology. All his divine powers are left over from the previous super civilization of his world, but he has no desire to reverse crack.


    Especially after encountering the film, Mingming is surrounded by scientific research workers, but he still eats, drinks and plays all day. New technology has not been developed, but tens of thousands of new dishes have been prepared, which has greatly enriched the food culture of tulip.


    However, Chengying can''t do anything about him. Tulips will encourage progress and reward those who make progress, but they won''t punish those who lie flat, because lying flat is innocent. Not everyone is determined to build civilization. Learning and studying is fun for some people, but painful for others. Chengying can''t require everyone to become a pioneer of the times.


    In fact, 80% of people are similar to Rong nianbing. It''s enough to do what they like and be able to support themselves. Fortunately, even if they are unwilling to pay hard work to open up the way of civilization, their existence still objectively provides help for the progress of civilization.


    "Is this the system in front of me?" Oscar''s question interrupted the filmmaker''s emotion. In his vision, there is an additional check-in interface. As long as you click check-in, you can get a reward. It''s too easy for people to be unmoved.


    "I don''t know. You have to ask him about it." the filmmaker pointed to rongnian ice, which is actually a very frustrating reality. Tulips can''t even project the system interface. Even extracting the memory of the system interface from memory will be disturbed by strange forces. The technology gap is so large that people are helpless.


    "Describe it to me. I remember that the system interface I saw was the one of tyrant gold. It was a bit like the interface of dragon butcher''s sword when it was clicked."


    Oscar nodded. There was something wrong with the aesthetic estimation of the people who designed the system. The check-in interface was not grounded anymore. It was grounded.


    "Well, calculate the time. You''ve been here for more than 30 hours, and it''s almost time to go back." the photographer looked at the eye watch. Although there is a more accurate biological clock, it has become a habit to look at the watch.


    "Yes, although I feel like I''ve forgotten something, it''s enough to have this book." Oscar has added a Book of truth ¡¤ change, which is different from the first edition in the snow night. This book of truth ¡¤ change removes all the technologies that need soul assistance to be realized, and replaces them with technologies that can be realized without soul, More in line with his current situation.


    Although he has only read the previous chapters, he is already very excited. With the help of these knowledge, the development speed of the survivor camp will be doubled several times, and the future is no longer bleak.


    The filmmaker opens the space door and sends Oscar back to the jungle not far from the camp. From here, he can also make up an excuse to leave the camp and look for something.


    "Then... See you later!"


    Oscar turned away, turned off the check-in page, and looked at the system as if there were nothing. Such an act was unimaginable in the past, but now he did it naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, compared with Oscar''s categorical rejection of the temptation of the genuine system, the God of destruction has become addicted to the pirated system and can''t extricate himself. It''s cool to open and hang for a while, and it''s cool to open and hang all the time. The question is who can open and hang all the time?


    The old headmaster was killed by Reggie, but Reggie was not severely punished. Casualties in the duel are inevitable. As long as he didn''t kill his opponent when he lost his resistance or surrendered, he doesn''t need to bear legal responsibility.


    During the duel, the old headmaster has always been the active party, at least from the scene. Reggie''s counterattack missed and killed the old headmaster. He only needs to compensate for some property.


    The God of destruction is naturally happy to see its success. Next, his challenge book is just like the death pupil saying he wants to visit your house. It''s frightening. The buff of challenging who dies is too frightening.


    Although the dean of the dark element college is highly respected, his strength can only be regarded as upper middle in the mainland, and he is not good at fighting. There are many strong men to challenge the God of destruction. And he began to challenge from the guardian of his city.


    Being able to defeat the headmaster was indeed shocking and made him obtain a large number of shock values. However, when he just defeated the headmaster, he challenged a stronger City guardian, which shocked the residents of the city again. This time, the news is no longer only spread in the college, and everyone in the city knows that a freshman who has exceeded his ability dares to challenge the city guardian.


    The city guardian is even higher than the old headmaster. If it was Reggie before, it would be difficult to defeat even with his mecha on. However, after obtaining a large number of shock values again, his combat effectiveness is not what it used to be. His own strength has reached the seventh level of the world, and there are many treasures and props, but these are unknown to the onlookers.


    In the luxury suite of a hotel in the city, Reggie put on the mage''s robe again and dressed like a dog. He said in a magnetic voice to the shy girl on the bed who remembered last night''s clouds and rain: "have a good sleep and I''ll be back soon."


    For the gods, picking up girls to open the harem is just like instinct. When it happens, it becomes the achievement of the school flower of the strategy. It also gains a wave of shock value with jealousy. Why not?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1420

    For the act of the God of destruction, Chengying expressed extreme indignation. It was clear that he had a large harem and even became a God with his family. As a result, after crossing, he began to hook up with girls from different worlds, and went to the hotel that day.


    Chengying said that he was by no means envious. It was a pure criticism of the corruption and backwardness of the old society!


    The God of destruction naturally did not know that his behavior caused someone''s indignation. In his eyes, the school flower was just the beginning. Next was the first beauty in the city and even the first beauty in the Empire. He was confident that he would not overturn no matter how he drove the harem.


    Almost all women in the world are extremely tolerant of the strong. They are loyal, abstinent, cold, beautiful, wise and responsible. These demanding requirements for their partners will only appear on the weak. If they are replaced by the strong, they will only say that you have me in your heart.


    Of course, the real world is not much worse, but it is to change the strength of strength into whether you have money or not.


    The God of destruction obviously knows this. He is not only good at using golden fingers, but also good at enjoying the dividends brought by strength improvement.


    "Teacher, I suddenly feel that it''s inappropriate to let the gods become experimenters." Dugu Bo said to the avatar expressionless. As the existence of multi-threaded thinking, the avatar seems to be with Oscar all the time. In fact, multiple avatars are actually following up the progress of multiple projects at the same time.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?" the filmmaker wondered.


    "As war criminals waiting for trial, let them enjoy the fun of being the protagonist. This is one of them. The other is that in the process of strengthening their behavior style, it will inevitably damage the interests of a large number of indigenous people. These people are our future citizens. I''m afraid such a decision is unfair. Maybe we need to choose people with a relatively higher moral level to participate in the experiment."


    Hearing the speech, Chengying shook his head and said, "there is no need to change. In fact, there is nothing wrong with your choice. The gods are indeed the most appropriate experimental samples. Those who have been hurt by him will be compensated in the future. The dead have also been resurrected, and there are indeed some problems in the procedure. But the impact is actually minimal."


    "But..." Dugu Bo looked at the school flower who saw Reggie leave the screen, and his expression was strange: "if the experiment is over and the God of destruction gets a real trial, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compensate for the damage suffered by those people who have feelings with him."


    "Hmm? I haven''t found that you have such a virgin side! You didn''t hesitate to perform a vivisection on death row prisoners!" the photographer was a little confused.


    "I don''t have any pity for them. I just don''t think it''s worth reducing the authority of the law because of these things."


    Chengying sighed: "you''re right. It''s not worth reducing the authority of the law for these people, so even if they get compensation, they don''t have a chance to tell what happened there.


    Indeed, this is not fair, but when civilization is in crisis, we also pay attention to absolute fairness, that is, the greatest injustice. Excessive democracy will only bring disaster.


    Besides, you don''t have to worry that she has been hurt. A woman who can be easily used by the God of destruction can easily abandon him when he learns that he is an experimental object. Don''t expect these people to really be like in the novel, and the protagonist still sticks to the difficulties. Those who can do this are lucky to meet one in their life.


    Let''s get down to business. Have you got the results of your luck test? The God of destruction is moving so fast on this continent. The son of the past era can''t compare with him. If you really have luck feedback, you should have seen it. "


    Dugu Bo shook his head: "I don''t see any change for the time being. At present, I have a preliminary test by guessing coins. Under the condition of random guessing, my accuracy is still about 50%. The accuracy has not been significantly improved."


    Chengying touched his chin: "theoretically, it shouldn''t be! Haven''t you really collected any luck? Or is there something wrong with your verification method. By the way, what''s your initial luck? It won''t be 50%!"


    "Yes, it was 50% before. No deviation was detected in at least 10000 repeated experiments."


    Guessing the size of a coin is a simple gamble. Tulip is often used as an indicator to evaluate luck. In previous tests, the experimental results are relatively accurate. Generally, as long as a certain number of repeated experiments are carried out, it will be found that the test results will approach a value, which deviates slightly from the mathematical expectation. This deviation value is Qi luck.


    The deviation of most people can be ignored, and even the deviation value of most people can not be reflected within millions of repeated experiments. This means that the influence of air luck on them is almost nil.


    But Dugu Bo didn''t look like a man with no luck. After thinking about it, he patted his forehead: "what''s your gambling chip?"


    Dugu Bo was stunned: "I just follow the standard process, with 10000 credit points each time."


    "I see! Fortunately, I asked, otherwise the test would not have been in vain." Chengying knocked on Dugu Bo''s forehead: "I ask you, do you like money? Or do you want 10000 credit points?"


    Dugu Bo shook his head: "what''s the use of asking for money?"


    "That''s right! The reason why the standard process uses credit points for settlement is that most people want money. At least they only want less money, not too much money. It is precisely because they want gas transportation that they interfere to a certain extent. Although this is extremely inconsistent with our scientific and technological system, since the situation of subjective will affecting the reality exists, we must regard it as A phenomenon to study.


    Back to your question, you use credit points as chips to gamble, but you have no desire for money. In this case, the victory or defeat has no meaning for you. How can luck interfere? This is the same as the natural phenomenon in the experiment. Of course, it is infinitely close to the normal situation without the interference of luck, that is, 50%!


    Let''s talk about what you want. Let''s change the chips for testing. Fortunately, it''s not too late to find the problem. If you find the problem when the God of destruction is successful, and then change the test chips, I''m afraid it''s too late to do the control experiment.


    What do you want in particular? It''s the kind you really want. You can get a limited number of things on weekdays. You can get more things only under special circumstances. You should know what I mean. "


    Dugu Bo is also an old researcher. He has done all kinds of control experiments for many times. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the film and opened his mouth: "give me 9 billion tons of antimatter."


    Background: "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1421

    Hearing the speech, Chengying almost didn''t come up at one breath: "did you say 100 million more? An antimatter war star is only more than 5 billion tons, and you want two in one mouth? I''m sorry I can''t accompany you in such a heart beating gamble."


    Dugu Bo thought that this requirement was a little too much, but if it was less than this amount, it would be difficult to create an observable space. As mentioned earlier, in the rules of the world, space and material energy can be transformed. Previously, the system was forced out temporarily through the technology of annihilating space, It is possible to artificially synthesize excess space in the universe, which is very difficult, but tulips have had several successful cases. Unfortunately, the energy consumption is too huge. Even if antimatter can be mined to make up for part of the flow consumption, the astronomical cost still makes the progress of the experiment extremely slow.


    Dugu Bo is really interested in a large number of anti object textures, but the amount that can make him interested in gambling is by no means acceptable to Chengying. Besides, he can''t take the corresponding bet himself.


    Dugu Bo was also aware of this problem. He thought for a moment and changed his request: "why not use the micro black hole generator as a bet? I need a stable micro black hole as an experimental sample."


    "No, no, no! Can you stop thinking about strategic equipment! The whole tulip will not exceed double digits, and the value can''t be measured by money. It''s impossible to test your gas operation. You know, this test must be repeated many times. This kind of thing with a total number of less than three digits is not measured at all.


    I said, are you so greedy? There is no ordinary desire. For example, let rongnianbing cook in person? "Chengying will always measure her luck. After all, rongnianbing cooks. This is really not what Chengying can get if she wants to. She must have had enough of the chef''s game.


    "Do you think I''m you? I don''t have such strict requirements for food. But I have to say something." Dugu Bo touched his nose:


    "Can you bet on the black history of you and your teacher''s mother? Bet once on a black history. It''s been more than 100 years. There should be many!"


    Background: "


    "I didn''t expect you to have big eyebrows and big eyes. You''re not a good thing! You''re waiting for me here? I tell you, no! Because I''m also very lucky. You''re gambling with me. It''s disturbed by luck!"


    "It doesn''t matter! What we need to do is not to test how high my air luck is. We only need to test whether my air luck changes. As long as the test methods before and after are the same, we can draw a conclusion by controlling the variables."


    Background: "


    ¡­¡­


    While carrying out the defense war of black history, Chengying also started his second round of challenge here. The city guardian has strong strength and is the strongest in every city.


    A mere student who has just entered school dares to challenge such existence. It''s really too much. If it weren''t for the legend, he killed the headmaster in the challenge by despicable means. He didn''t even have the qualification to challenge the city guardian.


    Even if he successfully qualified for the challenge. No one thinks that he can continue to rely on the sneak attack of his steel robot to defeat the city guardian.


    This time, the venue of the competition is located in a square in the center of the city. It is described as gongs and drums, firecrackers, red flags and a sea of people


    Compared with the games on the stage in the campus, only the students in the stadium can watch. The game challenging the city guardian has almost attracted the residents of the whole city. It is not too much to say that there are thousands of people in the streets. Many people who can''t see in the back row are willing to come and join the fun. The square is surrounded by snack cars. The scene is more lively than the sports meeting.


    In fact, most of the onlookers didn''t know Reggie''s achievements. They just thought he came to abuse. What they wanted to see was the abuse of food by the city guardian.


    Seeing the tall and strong city guardian with a huge sword behind him walking into the challenge arena, he immediately aroused a burst of cheers under the arena. In contrast, Reggie, dressed in a slim black mage robe and smiling on the stage, only attracted boos from the audience.


    He doesn''t care, because he knows very well that those who boo him will be slapped in the face, and then contribute massive shock values to him. After such a challenge for two or three times, he will almost have the strength to face the strongest on the mainland!


    "Shen He, eighth order swordsman."


    "Regin, seventh order magician."


    At the moment when Reggie gave his name, a large number of shock values were recorded. He was too young, and such a young seventh order magician was incredible! Even his opponent showed an unbelievable expression.


    Reggie didn''t talk nonsense, but launched an attack at the beginning of the game. Compared with the last passive defense, sneak attack and counterattack! This time, he took a more proactive tactic.


    There was a huge sword in his hand and rushed towards his opponent. For a moment, everyone on and off the stage fell into a muddle, as if they had reported the wrong occupation. The magician rushed towards the enchanted swordsman with a big sword. What''s wrong with the painting style?


    However, when Shen He pulled out the magic sword and the two weapons collided, he realized the problem. The other party''s weapons were extremely sharp. He didn''t know what kind of enchantment was carried out. He didn''t eat the magic sword in his hand. After his own warm cultivation and tempering for how long, he was almost cut off after a collision, and there was a painful gap on the blade.


    Reggien is powerful and unforgiving. The huge sword in his hand flies up and down, and the fire of the propeller flickers on him. Assist him in all kinds of difficult movements. Obviously, he was wearing a set of power armor. As a magician, he can show more flexible skills than a soldier.


    The speed and strength of both sides are even equal, and Shenhe has the only advantage. That is, his stronger body can withstand more extreme action and more damage.


    However, this advantage is much worse than the disadvantage of the weapon in his hand. After continuous weapon collision, the magic sword in his hand finally issued an unbearable cry.


    In the next collision, he broke in two, and his neck and head were cut off almost at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Dugu Bo didn''t have to pay for the shadow of black history. Suddenly, he lost three in a row and looked at the guy who was resurrecting in the clone not far away.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1422

    After seeing the resurrection of the city Guardian named Shenhe in the reincarnation disc, the filmmaker realized that it was no accident that he suddenly lost three in a row.


    Now he wants to stop gambling. The experiment is very rigorous. He must have enough experiments to draw a more convincing conclusion.


    Even though he had realized that his luck might have been surpassed by Dugu Bo, he still continued more than a dozen games to make statistics. The facts proved that his previous guess was right. The original situation of half winning and half winning between the two sides obviously fell into the disadvantage after the God of destruction killed the city guardian in front of tens of thousands of people.


    In the final settlement, he lost five black histories. When he left, his forehead was full of green veins. He was thinking about what black histories should be explained.


    "HMM... Marvel world was the first time with the ice emperor... But you will be killed if you say it! The lines of being chased by the ice emperor and shouting urgent syrup at the beginning should also be counted. This can be said.


    The role play that was broken by snow Emperor... No, this is absolutely not... "Chengying felt that it would be better to use antimatter War Star gambling. Black history is too hard to tell.


    Compared with the egg pain in the film, Dugu Bo was also confused about his luck. He knew that his luck was better than others at some times, but he would never exaggerate now.


    The test results have shown obvious tendency, which makes him feel it necessary to try again in his own way. So he came to the operation room of the planetary particle collider.


    It is a huge high-energy particle collider with a radius of 6000km. Although science and technology have taken off, the exploration methods in the most cutting-edge scientific research field are still the same as the initial alarm clock of mankind.


    Smash the things you want to understand the principle, then see what the things inside look like, and then deduce the theory.


    Even now, if you want to explore more microscopic particles, you still rely on the most primitive collision. The newly discovered microscopic particles are only 15 orders of magnitude away from Planck''s length. Because they are too small, they are named micro particles by someone who has no talent for naming. Maybe if you find smaller particles, they will be named micro particles


    At present, the understanding of various properties of micro matter at this level is very limited, but it is speculated that neutrinos will participate in the transformation of space and matter and play a vital role.


    This makes exploring the properties of neutrinos an important topic for tulips. Unfortunately, it is very difficult to observe them at this micro level. Even if a lot of resources are invested in collision experiments, it is difficult to capture them successfully. Every observation opportunity is fleeting, and the data that can be recorded is very little.


    The most important thing is that the consumption of starting this thing is quite large, which does not mean the consumption of energy, but the consumption of particles required for collision. Not all particles may produce neutrinos in collision. The required particles themselves can be obtained only by capturing them in collision. You can imagine how precious they are.


    Dugu Bo wanted to know whether he could draw a stably captured neutrino directly from his soul with his current surging weather? In theory, the probability of this thing belongs to one in ten million. Such things as air luck can''t guarantee to win even by tossing a coin. The impact on this kind of experiment should be minimal.


    However, Dugu Bo''s intuition told him that the way to settle Qi Yun is probably to add rather than multiply. Of course, in this case of continuous quantization, it is meaningless to discuss the algorithm of air transportation, but he intuitively believes that his experiment has a great probability of success.


    The administrator of the star level particle collider said that the budget was sufficient, and Dugu Bo had at least three opportunities.


    "OK, I see. Call other relevant researchers! My attempt may not succeed, but it''s also good to have more people observe and make statistics in the whole process."


    No one can say well about inspiration. It is not necessarily that the smarter people are, the easier they are to be born. Therefore, the number of people involved in scientific research is also an important indicator affecting the speed of scientific and technological progress.


    After a while, the operation hall like the warship deck was full of people. More than 2000 relevant project leaders came. No one complained. After all, it was not a troublesome thing to come to the laboratory. They left the transmission coordinates directly in their seats and came at once.


    So that the picture in the operation hall was quite mysterious. In bursts of white light, a person came to their seat. I don''t know, I thought it was a big summoning skill.


    After everyone was ready, their experiment began. In order to verify their guess, Dugu Bo personally went to the stage and pressed the switch to start the acceleration force field. The two groups of particles will be accelerated to close to the speed of light. In this process, no one can accurately control the trajectory of particles, what collisions will occur, and whether they will break after collision, Where will the neutrinos born after fragmentation go? They are all probability events.


    In case of a good device, the probability of successfully capturing and stably receiving a neutrino is very small. With the start of acceleration, 1 point of blue light lights up from the ignition and quickly surrounds the reincarnation disk for a week. This is not over yet. Look, the speed of surrounds starts to get faster and faster. At the beginning, it takes one second to circle around, and only half a second at the second lap. When the blue light''s surrounding speed is close to one second and seven laps, the collision occurs.


    Although the accelerated particle mass is very small, huge energy is still released in the collision process, and countless invisible micro particles fly in all directions. Everyone is staring at the data transmitted by the detector.


    As almost every time, there was no unexpected data and no successful capture of neutrinos.


    Dugu Bo was not discouraged. Failed experiments were the norm in the process of scientific research, and other project leaders did not show much disappointment with the failure of the test.


    Recording data and uploading analysis as usual are repetitive and boring, but all the data is undoubtedly meaningful. Dugu Bo waited for everyone to finish sorting out. He also collected the data and came to the console again. Close your eyes and adjust the parameters intuitively. Then press the switch again.


    Although there is no special phenomenon, it is like playing boss in the game. Inexplicably, there will be an intuition. This will explode!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1423

    As like as two peas, the particles start to accelerate, and the process is the same as every time, but in the instant of collision, his heart is throbbing. Though no one can see the collision picture, the data on the instrument will faithfully feedback the result of collision.


    Dugu Bo stared at the data on the screen and drank less. A total of 20 neutrino capture devices were placed at the collision site. Now, the reading of each device is zero, that is to say, no neutrinos were detected, let alone captured.


    However, Dugu Bo is still staring at the screen, and one catcher after another displays silence, which means that the particle flow generated by the collision has completely passed through the capture device, and no particles to be captured have been detected.


    One, two,... Eight, nine...... Dugu Bo''s heart beat faster and faster. The 19th capture device sent a silent signal. Other people didn''t have Dugu Bo''s special intuition. They subconsciously thought that this experiment failed again. They recorded the data and prepared to face today''s last test.


    However, when the particle flow of the last capture device was coming to an end, there was a harsh drip sound. However, when the prompt sound was detected after the particles needed to be captured, everyone looked at the screen in shock.


    Whether the capture is successful or not, it means that the next few nanoseconds will be a precious opportunity to observe neutrinos.


    Everyone stared at the fluctuation of the data and ran the brain to the limit. When they wanted to record it, the instrument suddenly heard a long Ding sound, just like the tripping sound of an electric rice cooker.


    Everyone was stunned, because the sound meant that the capture was successful. Everyone knew how small the probability of success was. It was much lower than winning five million lottery tickets, so that they couldn''t believe that today''s second test was successful! For a time, I even forgot the cheers and looked at the data that no longer beat on the screen.


    Dugu Bo was also shocked. Although he had a hunch before he pressed the switch, it was really shocking that one in ten million could be realized in front of him.


    Capturing neutrinos is undoubtedly of great significance to tulips. In the past, the time of observing neutrinos together may not be a microsecond, but now they have plenty of time to observe slowly. They can even develop equipment more suitable for capturing neutrinos according to their characteristics.


    Soon after the film maker sent Oscar away, he heard the news, and the body was directly transmitted to Dugu Bo. At this time, the operation hall was full of joy.


    A group of people lay on the side of the jar storing neutrinos and pointed. Even though they knew very well that this thing could not be seen by the naked eye, and even the scanning tunneling microscope could not observe such a small thing, they still lay on the side of the jar with great interest, as if they could really see an extremely small particle floating there.


    The filmmaker couldn''t help but quarrel. He looked more over there, although he couldn''t see anything.


    "Teacher, I just observed the state of neutrinos and found some interesting things." Dugu Bo pointed to the data on the screen and said to Chengying.


    Face a new, first contact with something. Everyone will temporarily name his features with different names. This leads to the data displayed on everyone''s terminal. Only you can understand them. It''s like when mathematicians study a mathematical problem, they always inadvertently skip steps on the draft paper, so that the people next to them can''t even understand it.


    Just like so far, many people think that Goldbach''s conjecture is to prove that letter 1 + 1 = 2, and Chen Jingrun proved that letter 1 + 2 = 3. In the face of a field that has never been touched, even if it is a film, looking at the messy data on Dugu Bo''s screen, they are completely confused.


    "Come to the conclusion directly. Before there is a standard naming method for the characteristics of neutrinos, no one can understand the lump of things on your screen." the shadow rubbed his eyebrows. It seems that every genius has a similar bad problem.


    "Well, I''ll go straight to the conclusion. The conclusion is that under the premise of being observed, the neutrino will show a regular state transformation. At present, we have determined that it has three different states. It will constantly switch between these three states.


    I recorded his state changes and found that when there are observers, his state switching will show some rules. In short, the rules he presents are like a ternary password, and some permutations will repeat in the state changes.


    It usually takes five digits as a group and appears in groups. There are 53 common permutations. I have recorded them, but I can''t judge their significance yet. "


    The film is lost in thought. Dugu Bo''s description is really magical. Although the observer effect is already magical, the particles fluctuate with some rules similar to the password, which is even more magical.


    "I always feel that this phenomenon you said looks familiar..."


    The photographer touched his nose.


    "Don''t you look familiar? Isn''t this the basis of computer language? It''s just that we use binary, and this particle uses ternary. We usually have a group of eight digits, while this particle is a group of five digits.


    I also think this guess is magical, but teacher, don''t you think that the creation of soul force, which is much more microscopic than our nano machinery, has a considerable degree of intelligence?


    Maybe, I''m just saying maybe. Is the neutrino their computing unit? The phenomenon we see may be just a phenomenon similar to quantum entanglement. It is not that the neutrinos in matter have this characteristic, but that they are affected by the neutrinos as computing units in the nearby extraordinary forces. "


    Hearing the speech, Chengying nodded and said, "this is indeed a possible guess. Record the data and upload it to the database. I will try to decipher what may be computer language.


    Ternary system is a bit troublesome indeed, our computer. It will take some time to complete the upgrading. There is no way. It''s hard to get back! We know that ternary system is more scientific than binary system, but the price we need to pay to replace ternary computer, even now, is shocking!


    Let my brain decipher these data for the time being! At least I changed my brain to ternary, which should be more convenient to analyze such data. "


    The studio left with the data uploaded in real time. Although the amount of calculation required to translate a language without any reference is extremely huge, the most important thing for the studio is the amount of data. However, when he really cracked part of the content, he found that the reality is more magical than he imagined.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1424

    "Have absurd imagination for reality." this is an aphorism circulating among tulip researchers, reminding them not to be bound by inertial thinking all the time.


    But today, Chengying is still shocked. The ternary computer language is surprisingly simple. The simplicity in this refers to the algorithm, that is, the algorithm that was popularized on the Internet shortly after the birth of the computer.


    It is hard to imagine that the information carried in neutrinos will be so simple, even call it simple, and it doesn''t look like it is supported by a huge database.


    "We may have misunderstood something." Chengying announced the analysis results at the meeting. Many senior executives, including his disciples, looked at the original algorithm and were all lost in thought.


    "We once thought that a world like Douluo might be kept in captivity by some super civilizations to provide inspiration for their development, and the relevant models have been calculated and passed. If civilized individuals lack breeding ability and lead to a small number of civilized members, it is possible to adopt this strategy.


    But now, we may all be wrong! In charge of the existence of the world, there may not be advanced civilization, or even his ability to control the universe.


    To know the truth, I''m afraid we need to contact the owner who built the neutrino network, but there is no doubt that there is a huge risk, because once the other party has malice, it may be a disaster for us.


    The technological level of the other party may not be high, but it does not mean that there is no threat. The systems we see, the protagonist aura and soul power are undoubtedly made by him, or at least by people of a similar level. In other words, he may be able to let the universe give birth to the existence of systems without technology and only by his own will.


    Let''s talk about our opinions! I have stopped reading the information in the neutrinos. At present, I''m not sure whether our observation will cause the other party to notice us. "


    For a time, everyone expressed their opinions. The meeting did not design rules such as raising their hands to speak. Even if everyone spoke together, they could handle everyone''s message at the same time.


    "My suggestion is not to try to contact, and even listen carefully. When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you." this is Dugu Bo''s suggestion.


    "I think we can get in touch. If we are to make complaints about the opposite side, no one has ruled that the universe can not be a match?" this is the Tucao of Meng Shu, who has been shut up by his ears.


    "We can keep monitoring, or let the primitive civilization monitor, while we monitor the primitive civilization. Intelligence is very important for us. We can''t stop because of the risk," said a researcher.


    During the heated discussion, the ice emperor, who used to eat snacks at this time, suddenly interrupted: "I said, is there a possibility that the master of the universe you said doesn''t know our existence? What keeps us in captivity is another existence? Otherwise, we have been flying to the stars for so long, how can no one care?"


    Chengying rubbed the ice emperor''s head: "this guess you said is indeed possible, but for those who control the universe, decades or even hundreds of years may be just a snap. Even the divine world often takes half a beat slowly to realize that we have developed and made progress again."


    They all have the same mentality, and then try their best to promote the development and progress of science and technology, race against time, and improve themselves as much as possible before the creators of soul power find them.


    The ice emperor was unhappy with the tone of the film to coax children. He bit him in the hand: "I''m serious! It''s possible for me to think of it!"


    "OK, OK! You say! You say! Let''s be quiet first!"


    Everyone looked at the head who was bitten by little Lori and couldn''t shake off his hand. They all smiled knowingly.


    "Cough! I''m very serious!" the ice emperor stood on the chair and forked his waist. "In our previous conjecture, the creator of soul power was different from us in the concept of time, which can be explained. In that case, he didn''t find us very normal. Our 100 years may not be enough for him to have breakfast.


    But that''s the previous conjecture! It''s different now! We have clearly parsed the computer language in the neutrinos, and it is received and parsed in real time, which at least means that our time flow rates should be the same.


    If the other party''s civilization is close to the era when the Internet was just popularized, their pace of life should be similar to ours. If the civilization in the universe is kept by him, we should be found just after we flew out of Douluo star!


    I think the only reasonable explanation is that he and the captive civilization are not the same person at all. Even he may have just accepted the world and have no idea what has happened in the world? "


    They thought that the ice emperor was spreading dog food with the chief again, but they didn''t expect that she put forward a set of assumptions that sounded quite reasonable, and just let them go out of their habitual thinking and realize that the guy who uses neutrinos to build computers may not have a slow pace of life.


    The ice emperor looked at everyone staring at her and didn''t speak. She blushed and was a little embarrassed. After all, she was similar to Rong nianbing and belonged to the type of ignorant and incompetent. The conjecture said at such a meeting was likely to be very childish.


    Chengying touched her head: "that''s very good! Everyone should also have the ability of ice emperor to break the habitual thinking. We really ignored the problem you said. In a sense, you helped a lot."


    Then he pinched the ice emperor''s face and took her down from the chair.


    "We really ignore this possibility. In that case, the communication with the builders of micro computers will be put on the agenda," said a researcher.


    The photographer nodded: "my suggestion is to monitor first. If he is not the existence of captive civilization, the risk of monitoring will be much lower, but communication needs to be more careful."


    "I have an idea that when we communicate, we might as well use the vest of primitive civilization to contact each other, so that even if there is a problem in communication, we can cut off the contact and lose our soldiers to protect the commander." Tang Chen suggested.


    "It''s really OK." Chengying nodded again: "let''s not discuss the problem of contacting each other and listen to each other''s network information. Everyone has no opinion!"


    No objection.


    "Then I''ll start listening! The data will be updated in real time in seal space 3."


    ¡­¡­


    With the beginning of monitoring, more and more computer languages begin to be translated, and the first fact that makes the background feel magical also appears. The common language used by network builders is... Chinese!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1425

    Although there was a premonition, when the filmmaker learned the news, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "sure enough... Crossing something, in fact, it has always been dimensionless! Forget it, even if it is one dimension lower than reality, it doesn''t matter. At least the universe is real to us."


    The common language is Chinese. It is almost certain that the other party is also a transgressor. The background is not a very aggressive type. It is not as big as the world and can''t accommodate the thoughts of two transgressors. Therefore, I don''t mind this and continue my own monitoring.


    In the process, he found a very interesting phenomenon, that is, although the ternary network is primitive, there are many talented designs and similar algorithm ideas. These characteristics mean that the network is likely to be built by someone alone.


    Chengying could not be more familiar with this, because the early network of tulip was also built by him almost alone, and the underlying code was similar. This phenomenon was not improved until the first batch of programmers began to lose their hair.


    "Interestingly, in addition to the traces of single person construction, is there an artificial mental retardation? I found the name, but it''s noregi? Is this person an oriental fan? Or simply like the implication of knowledge. Although I don''t want to admit it, the naming level is really better than me!"


    The background continued to interpret and soon found the content of the algorithm running in the micro computer.


    "It... Looks like an early warp engine? But it''s a little strange? Various physical parameters are very different from our warp engine!" the photographer touched his chin: "it feels like a product of another world, but it''s still a semi-finished product, which seems to take a long time to improve.


    Almost all threads are used to calculate this technology? This guy needs the technology of warp engine very much? Unfortunately, he hasn''t found his system log yet, otherwise he should know what happened, but who is serious to write a diary! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of exploring the micro network, noreki is also worried. His master''s state is not very good. Although he defeated the hostile reincarnation team by relying on the self exploding ammunition warehouse, he and his mother are seriously injured and dying. Facing the Zerg army in this state, it is really difficult to complete the task of returning to the LORD God, and poor noreki is just an artificial intellectual disability, I can''t help at this time.


    It also starts from her master''s going to the three body world. In order to get rid of the fate of falling into a black hole, her master had to go to the different world to find the manufacturing method of the warp engine, display the martial soul fusion technology with her master mother, travel through time and space, and come to the three body world.


    Relying on his strong strength, he successfully sneaked into the trisomy, instigated the trisomy revolutionaries to conflict with the mainstream civilization, and stole science and technology.


    Unfortunately, when he was about to succeed, he was trapped by the human brain sent by an earth. His identity was exposed and he almost died. He had to travel through time and space again. He came to the main god space world that he had changed. Before he could travel through time and space again, he had to perform the task of the main God.


    On the battlefield of the war with Zerg, she encountered an unprecedented strong enemy of the fourth-order advanced gene lock. To be exact, it should be Lin Sheng. She almost died with the opposite side. Although she killed her opponent and captured the other party''s congenital treasure, she was also seriously injured and dying. Noreki''s host was almost scrapped. If she didn''t have the congenital treasure in her hand as the container to carry her, I''m afraid she will really become an artificial mentally retarded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chengying finally found information about the identity of the network builder.


    "Master, Liu Tianxin, mistress, Wang qiuer?" the first name is OK. It''s a more common Chinese name. When you see the second name, the filmmaker''s eyelids can''t help jumping: "this is so special. It won''t be the king qiuer who changed from emperor and auspicious beast in the second film! Why don''t you put it here to have a baby with me?"


    "The situation is a little tricky! What is the congenital treasure? According to the records in the database, I''m afraid that our universe is not all in the congenital treasure? No... I''m afraid it''s not just our universe, including marvel and the multi universe of reincarnation space, which are derived from the so-called congenital treasure?"


    To tell the truth, it is absolutely frustrating to work hard to develop science and technology. As a result, the development of our own world is derived from magic weapons.


    Fortunately, the mentality of the filmmaker has been very different from that of the hairy boy who just passed through. Now he has the consciousness that he can climb again from scratch no matter how difficult the situation is.


    "This Liu Tianxin seems to be in trouble? Well, does this thread calculate the content related to healing? The physical rules of the two worlds are a little different, and it''s hard to judge how the injury is! It seems that extraordinary forces remain in his body and constantly destroy his body. Unless there are mature nano machines, it''s difficult to recover in a short time!"


    With the deepening of data analysis, the studio can see more and more information. Although the worlds of both sides are high and low, the consultation is equivalent. For example, the people in the studio may be extremely vulnerable outside the innate Lingbao, and can be killed by ultraviolet rays, but their great writer, wrote a novel and took it outside, It is also a best seller.


    Under the same mathematical logic, tulip''s network technology completely suspends each other, which enables the filmmaker to even spy on noriege''s core program until her "inner" thoughts.


    "I''ll go? Three body world, authentic main god space? Marvel world? Holy Grail War? Mom! Is it really lucky that this goods can live to now? How can they die? They almost were sent to the second dimension by two-way foil."


    The undertaker grasps the scalp. He is also a jumper. Why is the gap so large? He really envies the fighting talent opposite! Although it''s too slow for a person to climb the science and technology tree, all the science and technology points can improve the combat effectiveness most quickly. It''s hard to imagine that a beast like intuition can be born in the field of scientific research.


    "Although he is a joker who keeps dying, he seems to be able to communicate. He has to go back and find a professional to sit down for psychoanalysis. Although this guy has a certain sense of justice, his moral concept seems to be a little weak. It is likely that he is the type who can''t kidnap me if I don''t have morality.


    However, on the whole, we still attach importance to emotion and righteousness. If we help him when he is in trouble, the probability of cooperation is not small. At that time, we may not have the opportunity to get rid of this congenital Lingbao. "


    Chengying continuously shares the content parsed by itself to the staff committee behind it. These are senior patients with social obsessive-compulsive disorder. I want to be able to give a set of feasible solutions.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    If you want to know who Liu Tianxin is, you can read my first book (eunuch, but not completely eunuch) and give an ending to the book as much as possible! It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it. It''s also douluojia''s crossing. You don''t have to make it up.

 Chapter 1426

    We must thank human beings for their dependence on the network. With the help of the neutrino network, we can understand the general situation of the outside world in a very short time.


    There is no doubt that this information is absolutely confidential. Not everyone can accept the reality that their world is not real. It can not be said that it is not true. For them, their own world is really incomparable, but for another person''s world, their entire multiuniverse is contained in a congenital treasure.


    If such news is spread, most people will react that they are even weaker than mole ants, and then have a sense of inferiority and powerlessness.


    This is human nature and understandable, but the film will not think so. Strength has never been the basis for dividing the world. In essence, there is no difference between the universe. At most, it is an inclusive relationship. Just like the universe where they are, it is just one of the multiverse.


    One flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. Although their multi universe exists in the innate Lingbao, they also have perfect rules and rich information. It is too belittling to think that they are lower than the outer universe.


    "Chief, we have preliminarily drawn up the liaison plan. In addition, this is our simulation data of the external natural environment and physical parameters, which can help the external scientific research environment.


    In addition, we all think that we should implement the plan of the ascender. We are too passive to stay in today''s universe. We must have enough power to clamp down on the holders of congenital Lingbao in the real world. "Chengying frowned at his subordinate''s report.


    "Has anyone begun to call the outside world a reality? Forget it, let them go!" he knew very well that most people could not agree with their world outlook and could understand if they wanted to go to the outside world: "Indeed, the heart of preventing people is indispensable. We can''t completely rely on each other''s kindness for our own safety. Let''s implement it! Let''s start research and development of cross world-class soul transmission technology! We need an external soul transmission interface."


    Shortly after the studio issued the order, the staff committee had formulated a communication strategy for him. He will personally participate in this historic meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Liu Tianxin''s situation is very bad. The battlefield between humans and Zerg was almost destroyed in their previous confrontation. His opponent is very powerful. Even if he used the power of infinite gemstones and even turned into ned Hogg to join hands with the Golden Dragon King and Double Dragons incarnated by Wang qiuer, it is difficult to compete with the opponent holding congenital Lingbao.


    In fact, their opponents can be dealt with. Both he and Wang qiuer have combat effectiveness that is not inferior to each other. The real trouble is the innate Lingbao in his hands.


    Holding this innate treasure, he will become very lucky. Most attacks that can''t completely lock him will be deflected and can''t hit him.


    If Liu Tianxin hadn''t accidentally obtained an absolute hit, that is, the ability to reach the landing point, I''m afraid he couldn''t even attack his opponent.


    In addition, the opponent can also summon external avatars. If they are only simple avatars, they are actually easy to deal with. Even if they have a certain intelligence, most of these avatars are like miscellaneous soldiers, which is difficult to cause him much trouble.


    The problem is that these avatars have a genius level of fighting consciousness. Even in the face of an attack they have never seen before, they can make a correct response with the intuition of beasts. They are obviously not very powerful avatars, but they can always bring him great trouble.


    If Chengying knows that the previous holder of congenital Lingbao has these two abilities, he must solve many mysteries in his heart, such as the existence of the system and the protagonist''s aura, I''m afraid it is to collect his luck, so that he can become very lucky.


    As for the spread of civilizations in the universe, but keeping these civilizations in a relatively primitive feudal society, and even establishing an extraordinary system to encourage civilized members to fight each other, I''m afraid it''s to cultivate the so-called fighting genius, and then summon him to control his body and incarnate fighting!


    Chengying has heard a saying: "civilization is against force, democracy is against evolution, and science is against instinct." the more prosperous and peaceful a society is, the weaker its ability to survive in a desperate situation or kill the enemy will be.


    In contrast, the chaotic, primitive and strong world is more likely to give birth to talented soldiers. I''m afraid the world with a relatively low level of civilization and relying on extraordinary power to determine the social status is used to train super soldiers. Otherwise, it''s difficult to explain why the civilization density in the universe is so high and why human civilization is so common.


    Liu Tianxin experienced a very difficult battle in the face of an opponent with countless talented thugs, explosive luck and no lower combat effectiveness than himself. If he did not have the ability to hit absolutely, he had no hope of winning at all.


    There are also bugs in the ability of absolute hit. His all kinds of must kill attacks, no matter how fast and lucky the opposite side is, it is impossible to avoid.


    Luck is relative, but his hit is absolute. It is on this point that he has released his unique skill at the cost of serious injury. Finally, he successfully hit his opponent and wiped out the fourth level senior Pro Saint opponent.


    Although the battle was won, the battlefield between humans and Zerg was completely destroyed. Not only the Zerg were destroyed, but also the human fleet.


    It seems to give the same destruction to both sides, but in fact it is extremely unfavorable to the human side. The task of the LORD God is to eliminate the Zerg. If you want to do this, you must follow the human power of the world.


    The problem is that the human fleet has been destroyed by him. It won''t take long for the Zerg to produce a new fleet. At that time, what he needs to face may be the siege of insect mountain and insect sea. With his current physical condition, the probability of successfully completing the task is very small. The failure of the mission means that the LORD God obliterates. Time travel is temporarily unavailable. He who leaves the space of the LORD God. There is no way to escape the obliteration of the LORD God by this means.


    Liu Tianxin''s injury is difficult to recover in a short time. Although he still has superhuman combat effectiveness, he can be thrown into manweili. At most, he is equivalent to a city level hero. Abnormal extraordinary power invaded his body, making it difficult for him to repair his injuries with water bear like vitality. Once he uses his power excessively, he will encounter reverse bite.


    Now the human power has lost, and he is unable to destroy the Zerg. His only hope is the innate Lingbao he robbed from the enemy. However, the innate Lingbao automatically chooses the master. If he is not selected by the innate Lingbao, it is difficult to use his power.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1427

    Liu Tianxin placed the snatched congenital Lingbao horizontally on his knee. The shape of this congenital Lingbao is simple. It is a rectangular box. Open the box cover, you can see the starry universe. If you immerse yourself in it, you can surpass the speed of light and shuttle your consciousness between thousands of universes.


    In addition, the box can hardly provide him with any help. Although he is extremely powerful and immortal in the box, he is not the person in the box. His body outside will still be wiped out by the LORD God.


    In the past few days of exploration, the biggest harvest is just a special particle with three distinct forms. As the basic unit of computer operation, he transferred his artificial mentally retarded noregi''s server to the congenital Lingbao.


    Although noreki''s computing power is greatly increased, it is of no help to deal with the Zerg. Those guys don''t surf the Internet at all and follow the instructions of the brain bug. It''s really beyond the reach of artificial mental retardation.


    "Qiu''er, how is your injury? Is there any sign of recovery?"


    The girl with cold complexion shook her head: "no, it''s much worse. The vitality of the Golden Dragon King can''t recover my injury at all. Even with the combination of the Golden Dragon gun and the living sword, the absorbed vitality is useless. What about you? Can the innate Lingbao recover your injury?"


    Liu Tianxin also shook his head: "my recovery is also very limited. There are only space gemstones damaged by infinite gemstones. If there is time, gemstones can try to trace back time.


    The wooden Dun of the demon king can''t repair my body, which is not a problem that can be solved by supplementing vitality. "He said, pressing one hand on a landscape tree in the space station, he saw that the original landscape tree withered rapidly, and a large number of vitality poured into his body, which is the signature skill of the demon king, But those vitality is like pouring into a bottle full of holes, which passes away quickly and is clean.


    "Although I can still use the huge reserve soul power, the upper limit of output power is limited, and it is impossible to confront the Zerg army.


    If I can''t get the recognition of this innate Lingbao within three days, we can only learn from the movie protagonist and try to assassinate the mother insect after being captured alive by the Zerg. "I want to know with my toes how high the mortality of this move will be without the aura of the protagonist.


    "It''s the only way. I didn''t expect that it would end like this when I came to the main god space again. I suddenly miss Chu Xuan a little." they can only have fun in bitterness.


    At this moment, noreki''s startled voice suddenly sounded in Liu Tianxin''s ear: "master! Master! The person in the innate Lingbao found me! Someone wants to talk to you! Ah... Don''t read my data! It''s too deep... Don''t! Don''t look at my deep data! Ah ~"


    Liu Tianxin: "


    No matter how dangerous their situation is, their artificial mental retardation is still so mental retardation. Now it seems that they are not only mentally retarded, but also become sophisticated.


    "Come on, help me transfer his universe."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Douluo parallel universe, that is, the world line of the victory of the Wulin hall, the photographer is sitting in the ecological barrel of the synchronous satellite, waiting for Liu Tianxin''s reply.


    With a feeling of being peeped into my mind, Chengying knows that someone''s consciousness has come to this world.


    Liu Tianxin didn''t talk to the subject for the first time, but observed the planet. Although in his eyes, the whole universe has no secrets, and his vision can come to any hidden place, his thinking has limits. In a short time, he only had time to observe the planet where the subject is.


    "Eh? Is it also Douluo mainland? Is this the timeline for the victory of the Wulin hall? Will science and technology develop so fast after the victory of the Wulin hall? It has gone to heaven?"


    Without observing for too long, Liu Tianxin gathered a body and sat down opposite the background: "Hello, my name is Liu Tianxin, a space-time traveler and the current master of your universe."


    "My name is Chengying, eh... I''m a jumper like you! You must have guessed why I found you!" while Chengying spoke, his eyes were scanning Liu Tianxin''s body. Its strength exceeded the hardest material that tulips can make, and deeper things can''t be read at all.


    "Do you want to leave the innate Lingbao in my hands?" Liu Tianxin thought in a transposition. He felt that only this possibility could make people in the world contact him at the risk of angering the master of the universe.


    "Yes, although I don''t think there is a difference between the universe and the universe, not everyone thinks so, and we don''t want to entrust our fate to others." the tone of the film is neither humble nor overbearing, which makes Liu Tianxin a little confused.


    Although his thinking is limited, it is not too much to say that the universe is invincible in the innate Lingbao. The people in front of him seem not afraid of turning their face at all.


    "I''d like to know how you have the confidence to say that you want to control your destiny in your own hands. Do you think I will agree to let you leave and give you the congenital Lingbao?" Liu Tianxin can consider cooperation, but if the object of cooperation is blind arrogance and no self-knowledge, he has to consider the way of cooperation.


    "First of all, if you are in trouble, we can help you, but this is not a threat. It''s just a transaction. There is no benevolence and righteousness! Second, you should know that even if our universe is in the innate Lingbao, you are in a congenital inferior position, but it doesn''t mean you are invincible. If you don''t believe it, you can try to destroy it."


    Chengying manipulated best metal, turned it into a sharp cone and hit Liu Tianxin. Of course, the other party was unharmed. It also easily seized the control of best metal by relying on the spiritual force magnified countless times by the universe. Chengying is also testing the step of Liu Tianxin''s authority in the universe.


    "Can deform at will under the control of mental force? This thing can''t be the legendary best metal!" it seems that the two people are not only the same jumper, but also the book friend of the same book. Liu Tianxin tries to destroy the metal in his hand. However, even if he has the strongest body and power in the multi universe, he can''t destroy the metal.


    "You see, there are always things you can''t control in this world. Since you understand the concept of shelter, it''s easy to do. Although there are not many shelters in my hand, I can tell you for sure that there are shelters that can threaten your life, and I can start now."


    Although Liu Tianxin didn''t know what the shelter was, he couldn''t help sweating behind the moment he said it, as if there was something that could threaten his life.


    In fact, Chengying didn''t deceive him. The shelter called Tianxia Weiqi is under the table they sit. Liu Tianxin can be pulled into the chess game at any time. After both sides become mortals, he is 100% sure to defeat his opponent in the chess game world.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked for a moment, and then both sides laughed: "now, we can talk about cooperation."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1428

    After both sides have the willingness to cooperate and have relatively equal strength, the cooperation is naturally carried out. The external physical laws are different from those familiar with tulips, but this is not a big problem.


    Physical laws may need to be deduced again, but at least the knowledge of mathematics and other aspects is the same. A large number of scientific research work has also trained hundreds of millions of high-end talents. Even if it involves a new field, a considerable number of breakthrough achievements can be achieved in a short time.


    With the cooperation of Liu Tianxin, the exploration of the physical rules of the external world soon made a breakthrough. A large number of tulip researchers devote themselves to the research and development of various kinds of technologies outside the world.


    Liu Tianxin continued to sit in front of the film, which is the basis of cooperation.


    "Do you think it''s too late to start scientific research now?"


    The filmmaker nodded and said, "of course, why do you think it''s too late? You care about your own speed of climbing the science and technology tree to measure the speed of scientific and technological progress, but your personal ability is limited after all, and a person''s inspiration is exhausted after all.


    It is impossible for gifted inventors to maintain a state of full inspiration every minute, so the progress of science and technology requires collective strength. "


    "I can see that you have great confidence in the organization you set up." Liu Tianxin was very interested. He found that the previous holder seemed to have completely misunderstood the meaning of this congenital treasure.


    "If you personally participate in the exploration and progress of technology, you will understand that my self-confidence is reasonable. At first, you see that this inspiration continues to burst out from other people''s minds. You may be jealous or even vigilant, but soon you will get used to the idea of genius. You are not the only one who can think of it. At the level of wisdom, there is a big gap between people, but it is far from enough Not as big as people think, a single genius is insignificant in front of the wisdom of the body. "


    "What you said may be reasonable!" Liu Tianxin smiled, "but even if your power develops to the extreme, what''s the significance of facing the person who can really take charge of the innate Lingbao and control all the rules of the universe?"


    "It really doesn''t make any sense. If there is no shelter, I don''t have the qualification to trade with you on an equal footing. There is nothing wrong with you relying on your ability to travel through time and space to improve yourself. There are three thousand roads, and no one knows which one can lead to the end.


    But after all, it still depends on efficiency. The civilization in the feudal era naturally has a system suitable for the feudal era, and the civilization in the interstellar era naturally has a law suitable for the interstellar era. If everyone has the ability to cross the world like you, naturally, it can also have a system suitable for such a group.


    No matter what kind of era, order is faster than disorder, isn''t it? "


    Liu Tianxin frowns. He doesn''t like this statement, but reason is difficult to refute. Of course, he can say that the universe can regulate disorder to develop faster. The foundation on which science depends, logic, doesn''t exist at all, but this is tantamount to cheating.


    "I don''t like order. To be exact, I don''t like the order that can restrain me. In fact, we have just started to develop to the present stage. We can only judge whether order is advanced by referring to the history that has happened in the past. There are too many contingencies. If I hadn''t won the innate treasure and the holder was the same guy before, could you survive such development £¿¡±


    "It''s really difficult. You''re right. History itself is full of contingency. In the face of opponents who may monitor the whole universe, perhaps alone, individuals who can not stick to any rules and constraints are more likely to break the shackles of the cage.


    However, as you said, these have not been verified by the times. As long as you don''t become arrogant and complacent because of your strong power, after all... "


    Speaking of this, the two couldn''t help smiling at the same time: "weakness and ignorance are never obstacles to survival, arrogance is."


    "Let''s go and see how the equipment for dealing with Zerg is made."


    "Go! Go and see how the body clone you need is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lord God, space world, human fleet


    The film pushed the cover open in the viscous culture medium. The unprecedented feeling of weakness made him feel suffocated for a while. This is the body of an adult human male who has hardly undergone any transformation.


    Vision, hearing, touch, smell, taste and perception range are extremely narrow. They can''t perceive gravitational waves. They don''t even have the most basic micro sense. Any sharp object can pierce the skin. Losing an arm may lose blood or die of infection.


    However, after all, their souls came outside the innate Lingbao and became the first batch of tulips, 1200 for soaring.


    It is the result of Liu Tianxin''s continuous mediation in the high level of mankind that he can gather this number. The collapse of his strength and the annihilation of the human fleet have greatly reduced his reputation in the human camp. If he is not afraid that he can burst out of destructive power, even this face may not be given to him.


    What can 1000 ordinary human male clones and 200 ordinary female clones do?


    This ratio of men and women is not a shadow of discrimination against women. In terms of gender equality, tulips have always been very successful. When women''s working ability is not as good as men, the status of both sides is unequal, which can hardly be concealed. Equality together depends on equal social contributions. Therefore, tulips now have complete equality between men and women, After all, everyone has been transformed. Even if women want to grow into Nezha in ten cold miles, no one cares.


    However, if you want to start from scratch, women''s physical weakness will be reflected to the greatest extent, so the number is much smaller. Tulips who have been used to equal rights and obligations don''t even think it''s abnormal.


    Liu Tianxin didn''t care about such details. After they wore the ugly uniforms of reform through labor prisoners, he took them to his laboratory.


    "This is the innate Lingbao that carries your world. To tell you the truth, I am not the owner recognized by him. Therefore, you and I have almost the same permissions within the innate Lingbao. You can quickly read the information you need."


    Chengying nodded when he heard the speech. Liu Tianxin''s sincerity is still very sufficient. Although more than 1000 of them are extremely weak, it is very sincere to let them contact congenital Lingbao.


    "Let each group begin to perform their own tasks! The medical team will gather here." the filmmaker exists as the leader of the medical team among the soaring people. Although he has made great contributions to the scientific and technological progress of tulip many times, his most gifted technology is the technology under the biomedical system.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1429

    It is said that the ancients'' wisdom is often no less than that of the future wise. The studio is based on the principle that the layman does not guide the expert, and does not interfere with the talents of other majors. Except for pathological research, it only controls the general direction.


    "Your technique is very interesting." the photographer, who has not seen for a long time, uses a microscope to observe cell sections. The gene sequence analysis equipment beside him is breaking the long DNA strand in Liu Tianxin''s cells, reading it in sections, and then splicing and analyzing the content.


    This speed is ten times faster than direct reading. In fact, the real human genome project uses similar means.


    "You have the genes of water bear insects, and you have manually unlocked second-order gene locks and self unlocked third and fourth-order gene locks. Genetic material has begun to be not limited to simple chemicals, which is a good evolutionary direction.


    Relying on the current instruments and equipment, it is difficult to further improve your limit, but it can easily make you more likely to exert your strength. For example, your genetic material is mixed with too many powerful genes that cannot be expressed.


    For example, the power of niederhogg and the power of an alien energy life body. Let me see, the life in this energy form should be the poros in the world of one punch! The collapsing star roaring gun you use by relying on the soul ring must be weaker than the original version!


    Weak is right. Ninety nine percent of his energy state genetic information is not expressed in your body. The soul ring just forcibly simulates his ability. The medical team can find a way to let them express it.


    It''s hard for us to dispel the abnormal power in your body now, but we can strengthen your body and try to make our immune system fight him. "


    In fact, at a loss what to do with most diseases, the real human beings are often used to assist the immune system. This is also an important reason for the difficulty of fix the immune system that destroys immune cells.


    Liu Tianxin''s body contains all kinds of strong blood and naturally has a stronger immune system. What the filmmaker needs to do is to stimulate the cytokine storm in his body and fight poison with poison.


    However, before that, the medical group gave themselves a needle. Everyone, including the photographer, measured the needle tube boldly, stuck it in the main artery of the neck and injected something.


    "What did you inject? I don''t think your skin color seems very good. There''s no resurrection technology here. If you die, you''re really dead. You can''t even return your soul to the innate Lingbao." Liu Tianxin thought he was good enough to die, but he was still ashamed compared with such heroic arterial injection.


    "This is your cell extract. Don''t worry. It''s very safe. We''ve tested it in the virtual machine tens of thousands of times." although they say so, their red skin like cooked shrimp is still not convincing.


    "Just make sure you''re all right." Liu Tianxin found that he couldn''t get in. Obviously, he was also a top talent in the field of scientific research, but he still felt his shortcomings in the face of systematic technology and talents specializing in various fields.


    The ice emperor took the members of the extraordinary group to inject drugs for the second wave. Interestingly, the ice emperor, who has been complaining about his height, still chose the Lori shape of 1.5 meters after soaring. The reason behind this is warm


    Compared with other group members who have specialized scientific research ability in various fields, the people in the extraordinary group are much mediocre. They do not have rich knowledge and genius inspiration. Their talent is on the other hand, that is, combat and practice.


    No matter what kind of environment they encounter, they can integrate their own strength as quickly as possible and give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness. Compared with scientific research talents, such people are the most scarce tulips. As the shadow once mentioned, "civilization is against force, democracy is against evolution, and science is against instinct."


    In a civilization with prosperous science and harmonious society, fighting talents with beast like intuition are extremely rare talents. Not those who can win the fighting competition have this talent. Being able to play a fighting force in a fair arena does not mean that they will not fear and panic in the face of real life-threatening dangers.


    The ice emperor is a rare existence with strong fighting intuition.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?" the green fluorescent reagent in the photographer''s hand was very disturbing, and even Liu Tianxin, who was used to death, remained silent.


    He can feel that this thing is very dangerous. There is an illusion that the other party is ready to poison himself and then inherit his innate Lingbao.


    "If you can''t make up your mind, it''s still time to give up. Other departments also have solutions to deal with the Zerg army."


    "Ah... Let''s inject it! Trust is always built step by step." Liu Tianxin lay down on the operating table as a bachelor, wearing a blue sterile suit and cutting the skin of Liu Tianxin''s chest with an aidman alloy scalpel.


    For the strong at this level, intravenous injection is meaningless. The body with soul nucleus and multiple solid crystals in the body needs more detailed transformation and adjustment.


    Compared with the operation in full swing here, the groups responsible for engineering and theoretical physics are very quiet. They are conducting experiments according to the pre-determined plan and strive to develop Zerg weapons in the shortest time.


    Although it seems that there is no plague or fire, in fact, they have almost succeeded.


    Coincidentally, their development direction is very close to the Zerg weapon in Ender''s game in science fiction movies. It is a weapon that will trigger a chain reaction after hitting the Zerg.


    In short, the hit Zerg will explode in situ, and their explosion will have a similar impact to the attack, detonating other Zerg around them, and so on. The more Zerg gather together, the more intense the explosion, and the easier it is to trigger a chain reaction.


    Such weapons are obviously suitable for dealing with Zerg who win by quantity.


    This is also a backup plan when Liu Tianxin can''t recover. Even if the human fleet can only organize very limited forces, with such weapons, it must be able to get twice the result with half the effort against the Zerg.


    Liu Tianxin''s operation is coming to an end when the weapon is nearly developed and ready to manufacture a test prototype. The film maker has a strong talent in medicine. As the chief surgeon of this operation, his hands do not tremble at all. The scalpel cuts across Liu Tianxin''s forehead, revealing the last crystal in his body and the space gem embedded in his body.


    "It''s really a familiar prop!" the last energy line connection is completed, and the recessive gene expression begins


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1430

    When Liu Tianxin regained consciousness again, his own strength has begun to dominate: "the effect of the operation is better than I thought. My own strength has begun to gradually expel the abnormal energy. Within the limited time of the LORD God, it is enough to restore the combat effectiveness against the Zerg."


    The photographer pushes the glasses, which is the standard configuration of the soaring people. Basically everyone has a similar pair of glasses, which is used to replace human narrow vision and provide them with richer senses.


    "Even if you don''t have a complete grasp of recovery, the problem is not big. Although there is a big gap between the physical rules of the two worlds, it is not so big as to be completely different. At least before reaching a sufficient micro level, the gap is not particularly large. Many mature technologies can be directly put into use after a certain degree of transformation."


    Then the photographer pointed to a streamlined mecha behind him: "it''s always easier to give the machine a strong ability than to give the human body the same strength. This big guy can basically achieve mass production now. The combat effectiveness is very reliable. Even if you don''t reply, we still have a grip to deal with this trouble.


    But one problem is that it is impossible for us to return to the space of the LORD God with you, so I hope you can leave the congenital treasure when you leave. "


    Liu Tianxin frowned. Although his body has been transformed, as long as it can be completely restored, his combat effectiveness can be greatly increased. But in the previous battle, he also suffered heavy losses. Two infinite gemstones were dried and broken. He hardly made any money. It must be unwilling for him to leave the congenital Lingbao.


    "Don''t hurry to make a decision, as you said before. This innate Lingbao doesn''t recognize you as the master. In that case, even if you take him with you, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefit.


    On the contrary, if you keep him with us, you can constantly obtain new technology from us and strengthen your strength. There are many friends and many ways! There is no need to do everything. "


    "Is there no other higher civilization in the universe?" Liu Tianxin still felt that he suffered some losses.


    "I don''t know in the multiverse, but in Douluo''s universe, I''m afraid there is really only one higher civilization. Although your consciousness can move faster than the speed of light in the multiverse, how small the atmosphere can be shrouded. It''s easy to find other higher civilizations."


    "How can I trust your sincerity in cooperation?" Liu Tianxin asked the last question.


    "Because you are better than us! Now we are tied together, can''t we beat you? Or do you not believe in your ability to travel through time and space, and think that we will surpass you one day." Chengying smiled:


    "Even if the gap of strength is really opened, the cooperation may not end. It takes time to establish trust, doesn''t it? We have just had a pleasant cooperation."


    Chengying stretched out his hand and Liu Tianxin held it: "I have to admit that you are much better at talking than I am."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that the two sides reached the intention of cooperation, a figure with purple flame appeared in a universe.


    "Damn it! When are there so many powerful monsters in the main god space? Fortunately, I have mastered many uses of these Heavenly Treasures and should be able to avoid being killed by the main God.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult if he just wants to go back. "The flame figure gnashed his teeth. He abandoned the external body, which saved his life, but I''m afraid he can only dominate in the innate Lingbao in the future.


    If he hadn''t studied this innate Lingbao for a long time and mastered certain cosmic rules, I''m afraid any strong person from the outside would have killed him.


    "I must change my strategy. I need a cosmic great divine civilization as the backing to succeed in flying... And..." the flame figure looks ugly: "the congenital Lingbao has fallen into the hands of that bastard. If I fly with a weak mortal body, I will definitely be killed on the spot. I must have strong power once I fly."


    The flame figure began to spread the divine mind and searched for the seeds of civilization they needed in the universe they had cultivated for many years. Then accelerate their time flow and prepare to harvest the great God civilization they have grown into.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the human Fleet Command, the idea of defeatism has spread among humans. The Zerg have strong breeding ability. Compared with the fleet that humans need huge resources and complex industrial system to build, the speed of Zerg explosive force is almost inexplicable.


    Now the main forces of both sides are completely destroyed, but the Zerg can re entangle a powerful fleet in less than a month, the human side. It really doesn''t take many years. Only by resuming production can we restore our combat effectiveness to its peak.


    Many people have begun to think about extreme strategies. Liu Tianxin has strong personal ability. They soon watched him, not expecting him to reverse the war, but


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it true that the power of the yellow people has been greatly weakened? How are your spies exploring?" the first officer, like Dingyuan hall, said gloomily.


    "It''s basically confirmed that last week we sent a fleet to his jurisdiction to provoke, but he chose to remain silent. Based on the character model we established for him, we can analyze it. Unless his strength is greatly reversed, it will definitely give a profound lesson to the provocative fleet." a man in the next shadow opened his mouth.


    The chief officer looked to the other side: "is it possible for an ordinary human to obtain his power? If there is a living sample, can similar power be copied?"?


    Drifting in space for a long time and having the power to survive alone in space is very important. This is not only related to the high level of mankind, but also related to the continuation of mankind. Therefore, I hope you can abandon your prejudices and look at this issue objectively. "


    What he asked this time was obviously the personnel in charge of scientific research. Although the moral quality of scientific researchers is not necessarily high, as long as they are not crazy scientists, most of them will not be willing to conduct cruel human experiments on innocent people.


    But their officers have raised the seriousness of the problem to the human level. They also had to answer truthfully: "we can indeed replicate his ability to a certain extent, but it needs him to provide somatic cells to maintain. His body contains genetic material that we can''t analyze, and the human body can''t synthesize by itself."


    The chief officer nodded: "prepare the infrasonic hydrogen bomb and catch both men and women alive as much as possible."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1431

    After the filmmakers completed the transformation of cloning equipment, a new round of 50000 people have come to the outside world. This time, there are more places, including elites from all walks of life. The top floor of tulips is almost flush. Relying on them, we can already build a decent prototype of civilization.


    "Your conditions are limited. The body you use has only undergone the most preliminary transformation, and we are also trying to find a way to deal with the lack of many senses. The conditions are relatively difficult. We all adapt to them, and many of them have come. They all experienced land reclamation together at the beginning. I think you should be able to understand.


    Time is pressing, so I won''t talk nonsense with you here. Within three days, we will prepare for the war of the Zerg. The strategic weapon code named scalpel is the top priority. Everyone should raise their spirits and win this battle beautifully. After victory, we will even have a firm foothold here.


    In addition, the dimensionality reduction plan has been launched. People who want to know the situation can go to the department there for consultation! "


    The so-called dimensionality reduction plan is to let them use the external body to return to the original world, and then as volunteers to assist the scientific research action of tulips and be responsible for the security of tulips.


    Although Liu Tianxin has killed the previous owner of congenital Lingbao! But a hundred footed insects die but not stiff. God knows whether the other party is dead. Once they are not completely killed, it must be a great disaster for him to leave a wisp of residual soul in the congenital Lingbao.


    Obviously, not many people are willing to become dimension reducers. On the one hand, most people think that the outside world is a higher world, which can be seen from the name of Skywalker.


    On the other hand, these talents in scientific research are often full of curiosity. There is no doubt that a new world with completely unknown physical laws has great attraction for them.


    Under the influence of various reasons, most people did not choose to reduce the dimension, but after all, more than 500 people signed up to return to help the scientific research progress of tulips.


    The 500 dimensionality reducers can basically meet the needs of tulips. It is difficult for the dimensionality reducers to develop ugly bodies in a short time, but their multi universe and invincible power can play a great role in many scientific research projects. In particular, their vision can ignore the speed of light and the difference between macro and micro. In short, They don''t need reflected photons to see things. This vision is actually a conceptual existence. Anything with an entity can be seen in theory.


    This can greatly improve their understanding of the micro world in a short time.


    Outside, Liu Tianxin''s combat effectiveness has recovered 80%, to this extent. He is already confident of entering the Zerg alone. Kill seven in and seven out, and kill the mother worm alone. The mission is basically stable.


    Just go back to God''s space and have a whole body repair. He can travel through time and space and leave the world. Anyway, the coordinates have been left. If he wants to come back, he can wear them again.


    Just when the two sides were ready to work together to solve enough problems once and for all, a reasonable back stab came.


    The few fleets left of mankind invaded their jurisdiction. And surrounded them.


    The radio band was filled with the sound of laying down weapons and immediately surrendering. And tell them that they have been targeted by the infrasonic hydrogen bomb. As long as they make any resistance, the super weapon will be launched. Kill all the living people in the warship.


    "Ah... I''m so scared ~" Liu Tianxin replied on the radio with a voice as cheap as a bone, pointing his finger at the opposite side: "come here!"


    The most obvious provocation made the other party say it was unbearable and launched an attack immediately, but it did not directly release super weapons. Obviously, the high-level of mankind did not intend to tear their face directly. They disguised the attack as a terrorist act of a small number of extremists.


    At that time, once you fail, you can directly throw the pot. Hello, Hello, everyone! This can be said to be a traditional ability of the human high level.


    Liu Tianxin does not expose this point. The task given to him by the LORD God is to lead mankind to eliminate the Zerg. If he also destroys mankind, the task will fail.


    And according to the world view of the world where the LORD God is, the LORD God is on the side of mankind. Under normal circumstances, the LORD God will only help mankind, select the strong among mankind and cultivate them until they become saints.


    However, although we can''t destroy the human forces in the world, we can teach them a lesson. In the face of overwhelming kinetic energy weapons, Liu Tianxin just snapped his fingers. These weapons are all turned into fly ash.


    The atom controls this move, and so will he!


    And now all kinds of blood in his body have been fully expressed. Although only 80% of the injuries have recovered, the combat effectiveness is stronger than before.


    "To this extent? Do you look down on me? At least I can destroy the Zerg and human allied forces in the aftermath of the battle! Is it really appropriate to send such minions to catch me?"


    Liu Tianxin flew out of the warship and condensed terrible energy in his hands: "now this move is much smoother than before.


    Come on! Look up! I''ll give you a light! "


    When he spoke, he saw that the light ball in his hand was getting brighter and brighter. Just a few breaths, it reached an almost dazzling level, and then the power enough to tear the planet burst out.


    "Collapse star roar gun!"


    From one punch Superman world, the decisive move of the top villain poros, a super move that can destroy a planet in one blow, was used by him as a flat a.


    The filmmaker looked at this scene and left sad saliva: "why don''t I have this enviable fighting talent? It''s clear that the design limit of his body can''t use big moves so frequently."


    "Don''t look, you can''t learn." the ice emperor stood on the stool and touched the head of Chengying:¡°


    Moreover, this kind of attack without depth is of little significance to pursue continuous attack. No matter how large the damage scope is and the damage can not reach the micro level, it is difficult to cause fatal damage when the opponent''s life form is high enough. "


    Compared with the shadow, there is also mood to make complaints about it. The top level of mankind was completely bombed, and the Commissioner in charge of investigating intelligence was scolded bloody. Continuous burst star roaring gun, you fucking tell me, this is called strength retreat?


    There are only the defeated human side left. Now the only thing we can pray for is that the uncle is not in a bad mood recently. Don''t kill them if one is unhappy. In fact, if it were not for the constraints of the LORD God''s task, Liu Tianxin would not destroy them. There will never be good fruit at the top.


    And now, it''s the Zerg that''s going to be unlucky.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1432

    It''s not shameful to hold a thigh in a new world, especially when the thigh is still thick and earth shaking. Liu Tianxin is obviously such a big and thick leg, which is a growing protagonist. It''s really comfortable to hold a thigh when there is no essential conflict among the three views.


    The continuous falling star roaring guns made the last fleet of mankind hit GG, which could not be provoked, could not be provoked.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Liu Tianxin directly broadcast on the full band: "covet my body and at least show some decent skills!


    At present, I don''t care about this matter with you for the time being! When I calm down the Zerg, I''ll come back and share it with you! "After that, Liu Tianxin flew back to the warship, and no one dared to open a provocation.


    "Let''s go! Hurry up! The time limit of the LORD God is coming! Kill the Zerg quickly, so that I can return!" Liu Tianxin returned to the warship and suddenly lost the spirit of the king bully just now. Anxiously urged the undertaker.


    "What''s the hurry!" the photographer calmly adjusted the weapon: "time is in hand. When we adjust the scalpel, we must kill it with one blow.


    Don''t your task rewards also depend on how many Zerg you kill? What rewards will you get if you destroy the Zerg group? How can you use it if I don''t debug it into a fool operation? "


    "OK! Done, just press the button to automatically aim and launch! Is it very simple?"


    The film will show Liu Tianxin the big red button, and then let the fleet start the transition and go straight to the Zerg mother star.


    Liu Tianxin a black line on his forehead: "I''m not a technical white. I don''t have to do such a stupid operation. At least I can rub out the artificial mental retardation with my bare hands!"


    The photographer nodded: "you are really better than me in this regard. You used ternary system at the beginning, which makes it easier for computers to be born... Um... Mentally retarded."


    Liu Tianxin: "


    I have to admit that noreki''s intelligence does have some hard injuries. Just after it was made, he almost sent a soul guide shell to heaven, sending him and Fan Yu to heaven, making the soul guide the first laughing stock.


    The spacecraft leaped out and came face to face with a dense sea of insects. The Zerg were like space garbage covering the sky, almost filling the planet''s low earth orbit. The sudden appearance of the enemy aroused their vigilance for the first time, and the fierce battle was imminent!


    The photographer stared at the porthole and looked at the dense swarm of insects around them like stabbing a wasp''s nest. He said to his thigh: "Take the fleet as far as possible. The closer you are to the surface of the planet, the better the killing effect. The attack of the scalpel will be blocked by the closest Zerg. Therefore, if you want the best effect, you should let the attack be released at the nearest place to the most dense area of the Zerg."


    "It''s simple! Give it to me!" Liu Tianxin nodded, indicating that it was all a little fun. The next moment he appeared outside the spacecraft.


    Earth burst star!


    This is the move that Liu Tianxin once mastered after synthesizing the soul ring. At first, he can only release one at a time. Now he can use it as ping a.


    The Zerg blocking in front of the fleet collided with each other like being attracted by magnets and squeezed into huge solid spheres. However, there are too many Zerg. Even if there are hundreds of insects like satellites in the sky, there are still insects everywhere.


    In this regard, Liu Tianxin also responded in quantity.


    "Unlimited ship system!"


    It''s not the unlimited sword system of hyenas, but the unlimited sword system of summoning projection warships. With the infinite soul power contributed by almost everyone, the huge fleet swept away.


    Of course, there are also real swords here, such as... Everything is reduced to ashes! The blade is like fire! Or gem swords, curry sticks, shooting hundreds of heads, and the carrot of Damocles.


    The sword light washed away thousands of miles and emptied the swarming Zerg one by one. The fleet also burst out fierce fire and was hard with the Zerg.


    Liu Tianxin''s calm command fleet advanced under the protection of many warships. Before, Liu Tianxin''s most holy war destroyed the main force of human and Zerg at the same time. It''s no exaggeration. Now he can''t lift his head with almost his own strength.


    The fleet is getting closer and closer to the planet, and has plunged into the atmosphere. On the surface of the planet, the number of Zerg is more exaggerated. Although it is not as huge as in space, it is densely covered with the surface, and the caves under it are not sure how deep and crisscross, which makes people doubt whether it goes straight to the center of the earth.


    "Almost! We''re not driving a spaceship in the center of the earth. We can''t hit the earth''s crust! Get ready to launch!"


    Liu Tianxin nodded at the speech and sent it back to the ship. The projected fleet made the last charge to cover the real fleet using strategic weapons.


    When the warship was only 100 kilometers away from the surface of the planet, the main gun of the warship started, and the faint blue light flickered on the launcher, just like a ghost falling from the sky and silently falling on the Zerg gathered below.


    "Retreat!" without hesitation, the filmmaker turned around and left. Taking advantage of the smooth evacuation road, he used all the energy of the spacecraft to accelerate, without stopping to see the explosion.


    As the spacecraft rotates, the blue light falling into the Zerg begins to show its power. The hit Zerg turn into super bombs one by one. Each explosion will generate towering blue flames. This light is like infectious. As long as it is stuck, it will also become the source of the explosion, just like a chain reaction.


    The explosion spread from one point to the whole planet.


    At first, the impact of the explosion could not affect the spacecraft at all, but with the blue light infecting the warships in space, the explosion began to fully affect the sky and the ground. All nearby existence fell into the fire of the explosion. If Liu Tianxin did not release the shield protection, I''m afraid the warships would not be able to leave the general fire of destruction.


    "It seems quite successful. I think the mother insect must be dead." when Chengying said so, Liu Tianxin also received the hint of the LORD God and can return.


    "You... A little exaggeration!" looking at the star like planet dyed by the blue light, Liu Tianxin was speechless for a moment. Even if the collapse star roaring gun that can destroy the planet can not have a good killing effect against the parent star with many Zerg defenses, it is difficult to solve almost all Zerg in one shot.


    "Don''t be so surprised. This shot is only aimed at the Zerg. It hardly hurt humans. It''s time for you to return! Remember to pick us up when you''re free! I really want to visit your Douluo!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1433

    Liu Tianxin''s figure disappeared in the spaceship, and there was no Zerg left in space except the powder debris.


    The special insecticidal weapon is so efficient. Liu Tianxin, who wants to press the button, may be able to receive a large number of reward points in the main city.


    Chengying no longer pays attention to the main god space. In his current world outlook, although there are main gods and even the wasteland, it is also a vast universe to be developed.


    No matter where they go, development is the last word. The lifters plan continues to be implemented at a high speed. As they have their own fleet and basic plate, the number of lifters has rapidly increased from more than 50000 to 200000, of which the number of personnel responsible for combat has also increased significantly.


    The film is very clear. The truth of political power comes from the barrel of the gun. Liu Tianxin left. Even if they have made great achievements in annihilating the Zerg, the senior level of mankind will target them everywhere, and even try to discredit them. The film can even imagine that they will tell the public how the tulips and their people cruelly exterminated the Zerg in the publicity of public opinion, Will such a cruel man who has mastered weapons of destruction turn his spear and aim at mankind to destroy himself?


    Although there are many good qualities in human nature, the evil in these shit human nature can not be eliminated.


    Even the top level of human beings may not just publicize. After they confirm that the strong man who can destroy the race is gone, they are likely to hold a Hongmen banquet at the first time, ready to destroy these so-called human heroes in a wave.


    For members of their own civilization, we should have goodwill and tolerance to guide them to the right path, but for those who do not agree with their own ideas, we should always guard against them. Everything is based on force.


    At present, the power that Chengying can mobilize is far less than what Liu Tianxin can do, but it also absolutely far exceeds the expectations of the world''s human leaders. Although there is no small difference between the physical laws here and the local tulip, the road of scientific research is the same, with a large number of talents and powerful computing power provided by the headquarters.


    Their technological progress is very fast, and they are close to the heavy element fusion technology that takes everything as energy. As long as this technology is improved, the basic disk of 200000 people can take root on any planet to develop at a high speed. They are confident that their scientific research speed is definitely faster than that of human beings.


    At the same time, the high-level human side also got the news of their victory. The picture that the Zerg were almost destroyed by the group was too shocking. They couldn''t help but fear such weapons. Since they can develop weapons against Zerg, weapons against humans. I''m afraid it''s not difficult.


    For various reasons, the human coalition government set up an extremely luxurious celebration banquet to celebrate their successful return from the extermination of the Zerg. The huge space station was almost transformed into an entire banquet hall by them, and the celebration banquet was broadcast live to people all over the world.


    The studio has no reason to refuse. Walking on the bright red carpet, the spirit has spread out, capturing everyone''s dialogue in the venue.


    Almost all tulip members are doing the same thing, and any whisper can hardly escape their perception. And soon they heard useful information.


    Someone quietly reported Liu Tianxin''s failure to participate in the banquet. Although the follow-up results are unknown, the other party is bound to make a test later.


    Fortunately, the film was well prepared. At the banquet, many high-ranking human leaders came to him to propose a toast. At present, the commander of the space army, who is the bare pole commander, asked in a complex tone: "Commander Liu doesn''t have time recently? Or is the expedition Zerg injured? It''s a pity not to see him. If you encounter any trouble, just tell us that we will arrange to solve it as soon as possible."


    Chengying turned a blind eye in his heart. Let''s cheat the ghost. If they really confirm that something happened to Liu Tianxin, I''m afraid it''s their expeditionary forces who have made great achievements and shocked the Lord. There''s no difference between ancient and modern times, at home and abroad.


    "You''re worried, sir. He just doesn''t like to participate in these social gatherings. After all, he is a man of practice and doesn''t have those secular desires. However, he left an image to participate in the event instead of him."


    After the photographer said that, he clapped his hands, and someone opened the holographic projection to project the image of Liu Tianxin. He casually said two words without nutrition, and then ended the video.


    There is no doubt that this is a fox pretending to be a tiger, and the background is not ready for armed conflict. Relying on human civilization, it can absorb a lot of materials needed for development. If it leaves and develops in the interstellar, the speed of development will undoubtedly be too slow.


    Obviously, this image is not enough to dispel all the doubts of human leaders, but it is also enough to make them dare not do it in a short time. It is enough to do this.


    The filmmakers were obviously not interested in the banquet. They came and went in a hurry, which also made it difficult for the local people. For a time, they were in a dilemma of difficult to obtain information. This is the truth that there are few words and few mistakes, and almost no useful information was revealed. How can we analyze them?


    The only useful news is that after leaving, these people purchased a large number of materials. From the type of materials, it seems that they are used to build a scientific research base. But the news is also confusing.


    Not everyone believes that development is what comes after peace. After the victory, there will be a prosperous era. More people believe that after the victory, it should be to share the fruits of the victory. On the contrary, it is totally incomprehensible for the tulips to devote their energy to scientific research after defeating the Zerg.


    Chengying does not intend to pay attention to the human government, because he will not lack population for a long time, and the soaring plan will bring him an endless supply of talents. Compared with the local population of tulip, the human beings in this world are really insignificant.


    It took less than a month. The number of soaring people has rapidly increased from 200000 to 53 million, which is still ensuring infrastructure. On the premise that it can perfectly supply the needs of life, otherwise the number of clones can be increased tenfold.


    Just as Chengying was preparing for a new round of population expansion, the internal time and flow rate of congenital Lingbao suddenly accelerated, and his contact with tulip began to become intermittent. In the face of this critical situation, Chengying made a quick decision and sent 50000 dimensionality reducers to return to tulip at the last time when both sides could get in touch.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1434

    Chengying never intended to give up tulip''s native land. Therefore, at the moment when the connection was cut off, it simply stuffed 50000 dimensionality reducers back, not that it didn''t want to plug more, but that it was too late to come to so many people.


    With the closure of time and space and the division of two sections, tulips are equivalent to 50000 more invincible strong people, one by one abnormal like GM accounts in the local universe.


    He only hoped that these people could delay enough time to break the division between the two worlds. What he was most worried about happened. The previous owner of congenital Lingbao was not unique, but also left a wisp of residual soul, and obviously had higher authority than the filmmaker.


    In the confrontation at the cosmic level, the slightest difference in authority will have a huge impact. Sometimes the quantity can''t make up for the quality. Maybe everything he does doesn''t help, but trying is better than giving up without trying.


    In fact, the situation is far better than the filmmaker imagined. The reincarnation who was beaten with only a wisp of ghost is named William. A former leader of the breeding team broke through the fourth-order gene lock and mastered the authority of some congenital Lingbao after starting with congenital Lingbao.


    William knows very well that the only way to revenge is to soar in science and technology. He looks at science and technology, grasps all the laws of the universe, and can rub the objects at will. This is equivalent to mastering all the permissions of the innate Lingbao, becoming the master he really recognizes, and then flying out and holding the fully formed innate Lingbao, You can definitely beat out Liu Tianxin''s shit.


    Not necessarily, he searched his own breeding universe, looked for the most potential scientific and technological civilization, and then surprisingly found tulips. This is a super civilization that still broke through his self limit, broke the suppression of the divine world, moved towards the stars and developed to the interstellar level under his rushing constraints. This is his most perfect material.


    As long as time accelerates, let them develop rapidly, and then swallow them all by relying on their GM authority, he can become the most potential interstellar master in one fell swoop, only one step away from controlling the truth of the universe! This is sleepy. Here comes the pillow!


    As a result, the local time flow rate of tulips began to accelerate, and the local people could not feel that there was a problem, but the soaring people outside saw it clearly, realized the problem, and the filmmaker smashed 50000 people without saying a word.


    That''s good. William wanted to speed up a thousand years of water test, but suddenly there was an additional 50000 GM account. The consumption of accelerating time for mortals in the universe was not the same order of magnitude as that for those who came. But he didn''t have time to stop. He was almost drained by the consumption of 50000 fallen people, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul, which almost disappeared, When he stopped time acceleration, it had been 300 years since tulip native land, and the territory had expanded to the size of Orion''s spiral arm, which was properly an interstellar civilization.


    Although the leader of tulip is no longer a photographer for a long time, his thought has been passed down. The names of the development victims will still be engraved on the positive icosahedral planet at the samsara disk. In the Wanjie library, every section of history will still be recorded in the form of space-time bubbles, that is, the virtual universe is infinitely close to the reality, and the tulip people still believe in it, The real future will be brighter.


    This has made the tulip technology development speed slow down in the past three hundred years. If we go back now, the rate will probably be totally cannot read its own black technology, and it will feel like woodlouse is driving into the city.


    Originally, after developing into a galactic civilization, William was ready to devour the harvest. However, he forcibly accelerated the 50000 GM account. He was so hurt that he was unable to devour it at all.


    Even if his authority is higher and there are more than 50000 tulips guarded by the comers, he can kill half of his life. He must recover for a long time before he has the opportunity to devour the tulips again.


    Compared with the rapid development of tulip, in the tenth year of the acceleration of time, Oscar of Douluo star occupied the whole territory of the former hilvis Kingdom and announced the founding of the country. The country name is Douluo!


    In the same year, Douluo country was declared war by Silva of Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire and infected people at the same time. The war lasted for three years. The main force of the war has always been Silva and Douluo country. Tiandou and Xingluo empires are far from recovering, so they can only shout 666 and watch the black technology fight on both sides.


    In the third year of the war, Oscar and the infected people came to the front line together on behalf of yak to sign a peace agreement. In the agreement, Silva agreed to join Douluo country, but all the citizens of Douluo country must be injected with silicon-based virus and transformed into "infected people", that is, new humans.


    During the fierce quarrel, the two sides signed an agreement. The new Douluo empire was established and the capital was Silva. The two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo who were shouting 666 were instantly stupid. On the snowy night, the great emperor reacted very quickly and announced to join the new Douluo. Because of the internal power dispute, the Xingluo Empire did not respond at the first time, and the new Douluo army pressed the border, A big war is imminent.


    Suddenly a one eyed man was killed to lead the revolutionary army to launch a coup and eliminate the subversive forces within the Xingluo Empire at one stroke. The one eyed man is undoubtedly Luo Yan. The young man who once shared the aura of the main character in the film has become one eyed because his soul power has disappeared. After 13 years, the young man has grown into a mature leader, It is wise to join xindouluo.


    So far, on the mainland, only the soul beast Empire has not joined. Speaking of the soul beast Empire, I have to mention a golden eyed black dragon sculpture in the Empire.


    The soul beast Empire has also obtained a copy of the book of truth, so its development is not slow. However, Emperor Tian, who is entrenched in the huge tree of suffering, eats a large amount of food every day, and even occupies 90% of the medicinal materials in the territory. As a result, many soul beasts are hungry, cold and hungry, and even die in despair in disease. Their dissatisfaction with emperor Tian becomes stronger and stronger.


    Finally, on the night when the research team led by Rui Wenwen successfully developed the artificial vocal cord technology, the king of demons connected Xiong Jun and many other souls who still had strong physique, carried a large number of explosives and went to the bitterness tree to force the palace. If the emperor refused to give in, they would blow up the bitterness tree, cut off the inexhaustible source of vitality of the emperor and make him lose the ability to surpass all living beings.


    In the face of the siege, Emperor Tian did not compromise at all. The battle between giants was dark. The huge suffering tree was blown off by explosives and collapsed. Emperor Tian was outnumbered and fell seriously on the collapsed suffering tree.


    Rui Wenwen learned the news and took people to arrive, but it was too late. Emperor Tian''s chest had been pierced by a 100m long gun and nailed to the huge trunk.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1435

    Rui Wenwen was supposed to convey the good news of the successful development of artificial vocal cords to Emperor Tian, but when she was present, she saw that emperor Tian was nailed to the trunk of the collapsed and burning bitterness tree, and her life was in danger. She immediately lay on emperor Tian''s head and cried bitterly. In the face of the fierce "just" ghosts, she silently turned around and told everyone the truth in tears.


    "What do you know? Do you know why the emperor sent me to get the book of truth? Do you know why the soul power disappears and we can still talk? Do you know what the world outside the vitality field is like?


    No! You don''t know! You just greedily want to seize the field of life and take the huge vitality as your own!


    Do you think that the emperor extracted the vitality from the huge tree of bitterness? Now the tree of bitterness has fallen! Why is the field of life still maintained? It''s fucking because! All the vitality is released by the emperor squeezing his 900000 year life span! The life field you think, the inexhaustible vitality you think, is all from the emperor It has been squeezed out of every cell! "


    Rui Wenwen''s voice was hoarse, like the roar of a beast, telling the truth: "emperor Tian maintained the field of life so that you can spit people out, so that you can understand each other and not degenerate into a group of beasts with no language.


    The reason is that the soul beast race can be twisted into a rope, and can be called a nation, not a fucking wild animal! He fought hard for time and the research and development time of artificial vocal cords! It is to enable you to retain the ability of communication after his death, and remember that you are a great and proud race called the soul beast!


    And you? Look what you''ve done? This is your reward to the king of the soul beast and our guardian! "


    The blood flowed down the spear, and the golden blood of the golden eyed Black Dragon King spilled on the earth, gathered into a stream, and flowed along the tangled roots of the bitter giant tree, dyeing the earth with golden veins.


    Rui Wenwen looked at the stream like blood, smashed the artificial vocal cord in her hand, scattered the parts, and issued a final roar: "what value do you have to be saved!"


    The Emperor didn''t say a word from beginning to end. His body became a gray statue, and only his eyes were still bright gold.


    With his death, the field of life no longer exists. All souls and beasts find that their vocal cords are degenerating, and the sound they make is no longer a complex language of syllables, but a simple roar. At this moment, they understand that ruiwenwen''s words are true. The huge vitality is not the natural material and land treasure occupied by the emperor, but the emanation of his huge body, There was not a trace in their bodies. Every wisp was the vitality of the emperor. It can be said that every soul beast present is the continuation of emperor Tian''s life.


    As the leader of the soul beast and the recognized beast God, Emperor Tian has always believed that he is not a qualified leader. He once guarded the peace of the soul beast on his own, but he has not made different soul beast races understand each other.


    On behalf of the soul beast nation, it exists in name only, or never existed. It is just the illusion of many intelligent soul beasts under human oppression. It is the illusion that the soul beasts can unite as one and resist mankind. It is the illusion that the soul beasts can be close as one, establish their own civilization and live in their own country.


    However, the spirits and beasts never really understood each other, nor did they regard individuals in different forms as the same nation. Emperor Tian once expected a strong external force to solve everything. He looked forward to the resurrection of the Silver Dragon King. Only when he knew that the soul force had disappeared did he wake up. Relying on the external force, it was impossible for a group of different kinds of soul beasts to identify with the soul beast nation from the heart.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The soul beasts are about to lose their language ability, and the last opportunity for mutual understanding is about to disappear. Emperor Tian resolutely squeezed his body and burned his life to strive for the last opportunity for the soul beast nation.


    He also succeeded, even more successful than expected. When he was alive, he failed to integrate the soul animals, but his death awakened the yearning of thousands of soul animals for this nation. Even if there are many differences in body shape and form, they will firmly grasp a cultural button and integrate each other into a unified nation.


    The emperor, who was crucified on the burning tree of suffering, has also become a symbol of this nation, just like Jesus crucified on the cross, and will always spread in this nation''s culture.


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation disc, Emperor Tian looks at the emperor Tian discipline in the historical records of Douluo. He has a toothache. He knew he wouldn''t really die. Why did he make it so tragic! Even if he dies, the status of the dead in people''s mind will be infinitely elevated, which is perfect and inviolable. However, if he does not die, these acts of death are, in his own opinion, black history. Emperor Tian is embarrassed to almost nail out a skyscraper.


    The recorder around shook his head and didn''t think it was embarrassing. He cast the soul of a nation with his own death. This is an extremely great achievement. Otherwise, it would not be the discipline of emperor Tian. The original achievements of emperor Tian in Douluo are biographies at most, and it is likely to be an aristocratic family.


    Naturally, people of the soul beast Empire cannot know that the soul of emperor Tian has been resurrected, and sister Bingdong, who contributed her soul ring, and a group of other soul beasts, live in the minority gathering area of tulips.


    It''s not racial discrimination, but different life forms lead to their social welfare is very different from public facilities and other residents. So go to the restaurant for dinner. If you use the noumenon, don''t mention the size of emperor Tian. He can''t squeeze into the hotel door. In order to avoid this trouble, there are ethnic minority inhabited areas. The public facilities here are specially made, There are many intelligent races, including shrem, whose life forms are very different from human beings.


    It is also a holy land for many researchers to collect inspiration. Many ethnic groups live together, and there are very different life forms. They burst out rich inspiration all the time. Many scientific research aspects can''t think of problems. If you come here for a walk and change your mind, you will immediately have new ideas. However, new ideas may also be wrong, but they are much better than nothing.


    This is also the advantage of multi-ethnic mixed living. The development speed of the soul beast empire on Douluo continent is not slow at all, especially when there are great advantages in physical quality, xindouluo will inevitably suffer heavy losses when it goes to war with it, so there is time to accelerate the peace talks in the 14th year.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1436

    Over the past hundred years, the soul beasts have experienced too many things they have never experienced in their life. The soul beasts have a long life span. Even the worst gifted soul beasts have a life span of nearly 100 years. They are not killed. The average life span is at least 5000 to 8000 years. However, living in the jungle, what they experience every day is the repetition of the previous day.


    Until Rui Wenwen left alone and wandered in the human world, she almost made an alliance with tulips on her own, brought back the mature deformed grass, and gave the soul animals the opportunity to turn into human beings and integrate into human society.


    Wisdom needs enlightenment. If human cubs live with wild animals, they will eventually become wild animals lacking wisdom. On the contrary, soul animals do not lack wisdom. They know how to hunt, ambush, cheat, and even play tricks. What they lack is an orderly and civilized environment to enlighten their wisdom.


    Rui Wenwen brought this opportunity. The soul beast empire was established, and a multi-ethnic country full of exotic customs was born. Soul beasts can obtain wisdom, but it is also because of wisdom that there is a gap between different races. The gap was only because of nature and instinct. Now, wisdom casts this gap indestructible.


    Human beings will fight millions of corpses because of their skin color, language and belief. Moreover, the differences between souls and animals are so huge that it is difficult for people to understand each other. Although the human orange juice project is only an artistic creation, it also reflects the indestructible obstacle avoidance between people, let alone between different races.


    But history is always full of chance and necessity. Under countless coincidences, several heroes who have reversed the long history will always be born. Emperor Tian may not realize how significant all his things are, but he can be called an epic tragic death. The huge corpse nailed to the huge tree of suffering is engraved in the heart of every soul beast by chance, and has become an indispensable part of the overall cultural inheritance of the soul beast.


    Although Chengying has been shouting that wonders will harm the country all day, wonders can play a role beyond people''s imagination at the historical node of.


    Emperor Tian withdrew from the stage of history, but more souls and animals were united. Although they were not close to each other, they certainly did not look like blacks in the United States. God knows how much white people in the United States envy that Chinese people can curse Ni Ge on the street. Cultural matters can not be solved by correct politics.


    The sacrifice of emperor Tian may only leave a hundred years of influence, but in this hundred years, more heroes who struggle and even sacrifice for this collective will emerge. They will inherit this belief from generation to generation.


    At the end of the summer of the decade of accelerating the era, the negotiators of the new Douluo Empire were faced with such a group of United soul beasts. The soul beast Empire elected ruiwenwen as their leader. Ruiwenwen originally wanted the deeper demon king of the city to take this post. However, that night, they learned that the real demon king committed suicide to thank the world, She can only act as the negotiator this time.


    As for the ten thousand demon king resurrected in the reincarnation plate, he and Emperor Tian almost resurrected one after another. They stared at each other with big eyes. It was difficult to describe the scene with two words of embarrassment.


    Therefore, as a last resort, try not to revive historical figures, otherwise many people will see that after the hero''s resurrection, they will be embarrassed and buckle their toes into a skyscraper in front of the glorious deeds in the textbook.


    At the negotiating table, Rui Wenwen, Oscar and Yake sit opposite each other in a dignified atmosphere. The soul beast Empire has generated a strong sense of cohesion and self-identity. The cultural tolerance of Douluo empire can not tolerate the soul beast empire. If the soul beasts can ignore the past grievances, human beings may integrate into it as a branch of the soul beast. Unfortunately, the number of humans is too large and the volume is too large, which can not be tolerated by the soul beast empire.


    From this point of view, the tolerance of culture is actually high and low. Those who enter China are much more inclusive than pure nationalism. The multi-ethnic groups of souls and animals work together. Compared with the spirits of tulips, they are all eager to seek the Tao.


    Oscar finally broke the deadlock at the negotiation table: "let me say it first! I don''t want to fight a war, but I don''t want to delay the war that can be fought now until decades later."


    Oscar is also the most fearless among the people. In the process of establishing the new Douro, he was assassinated almost every three days and shot once a week. You know, this is a world without extraordinary power. Unless it is a super large soul beast, everyone will be shot dead. Only Oscar has a tattoo from nowhere, It can help him resist fatal injury.


    As for now, he can speak frankly and don''t worry about extremists jumping out and killing him because of his words.


    Rui Wenwen frowned when she heard such a statement: "we really don''t have the need for war now. Douluo continent is full of waste. Too many places need to be rebuilt and developed. Our actual control areas don''t even border on each other, so I agree to maintain peace for the time being.


    But what you mean is that we are bound to face resource pressure in the future, and our territories are bound to border on each other. Conflicts are inevitable, so do you want to solve them at one time? However, I can''t think of any method other than war. An agreement without the threat of force is no different from waste paper. You and I have different races. In the face of national righteousness, there is almost no cost of treacherous public opinion. "


    Rui Wenwen made it clear that she did not believe in agreements. When there was a real resource conflict, these agreements were just waste paper that could wipe her ass at any time.


    Yak shook his head: "in addition to force coercion, the implementation of the agreement can also be arbitrated by a third party, and we actually have such a third party all the time."


    Yak pointed to the sky: "although they have never actively contacted us, I think our every move is seen in the eyes, isn''t it? Remember that in ancient times, tribes could make an oath to heaven. If they violate it, heaven will kill them?


    In fact, we can! God will not punish, but it doesn''t mean they won''t. whether it''s useful or not, it''s worth trying. It''s just an electromagnetic wave that releases an oath into space, isn''t it? "


    Rui Wenwen blinked and suddenly felt that it was reasonable. Tulips could be the arbiter. Although the soul power disappeared, no one believed that tulips would be destroyed. It seemed a good way to try to seek their response and let tulips be the arbiter of vows.


    So, a sacrifice with strange painting style began


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1437

    The object of sacrifice and prayer is tulips, which doomed the painting style of this sacrifice to be very strange.


    The ancients offered sacrifices to their ancestors and gods with food, silk, bronze, money and three animals and three birds. Because their imaginary gods and ancestors also had personality and empathy with them, they should sacrifice whatever they like.


    But what would tulip people like? I really like food. Tulip people are famous for eating goods. They can figure out hundreds of methods with the same ingredients. Therefore, the conventional food is similar to the ancient sacrifice. At most, it is changed from ingredients to prepared dishes.


    But others are strange. Money is indeed loved by everyone, but tulips people are not very persistent about money, because the social status of rich people in tulips is not necessarily high. A large part of the driving force for pursuing money is to improve their social status.


    Even in reality, there is no qualitative difference between the life that people with 100 million assets can enjoy and the life that people with 10 billion assets can enjoy. The level of science and technology limits the limit of enjoyment. The tyrants in ancient times topped the sky, that is, the wine pool and meat forest. Now, the wine pool can be a little hard. Meat forest. If you find a small township boss, people can make one for you.


    Those who are already very rich pursue more money simply because modern society is a society in which the amount of wealth determines the amount of social status.


    But tulips are obviously not. Even big business owners dare not squeeze too much in the face of their social animals. In case someone improves any technology and optimizes any algorithm one day, it''s who looks at who''s face the next day.


    In this way, the sacrifice of money is very simple. In contrast, the sacrifice related to knowledge is more grand. The laws of various disciplines are sorted into volumes and stacked on the altar. The officials in charge of sacrificial rites read the laws aloud while putting the read paper into the fire. On the next floor of the altar, someone tells the specific meaning of those laws.


    This is basically the most important part of the sacrifice. Although the people in charge of the ceremony are serious, the picture is still a little magical. It is hard to imagine that on the solemn altar, people dance the sacrifice dance, and the high priest recites the law of electromagnetic induction, and throws the paper with the law and a mini generator into the fire.


    If a jumper suddenly comes to the sacrificial site at this time, he will fall into a mental breakdown and cry out to lie in the trough. He thinks he has crossed into the world of scientific divinity, and he is terrified for fear that Tesla, the demon of magnetic storm, will send him away with a thunder.


    But according to the Douluo people''s understanding of tulip people, this should be their favorite sacrifice.


    The staff in charge of monitoring the situation of Douluo star looked at the magical scene and showed an expression of sadness and laughter. Although tulips maintained a diligent attitude towards truth as a whole, not everyone regarded asking and asking as the standard.


    However, for the sake of these people''s efforts, he still reported the situation. After all, this is a major event of Douluo star. Even if the civilization and technology are primitive, the population base is there. For the observer, this sacrifice is definitely not a small matter.


    At the same time, half of the sacrifice passed. A huge antenna like a big pot was put up by the sacrifice, and the picture was so strange that people couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Then, the representatives of the soul beast Empire and the new Douluo Empire solemnly vowed in front of the microphone to delimit the territory of the two countries, and vowed not to fight for resources, not to compete maliciously on the road to the stars, etc. many agreement terms were recited by them.


    Their voice, in the form of the most primitive analog signal, is amplified, then converged on the antenna and released into space.


    Their words will be recorded and then looped into space to ensure that they can be captured by tulips.


    This magical sacrifice is really confusing. After playing the recording, the receiving device operates at full power to capture the response of tulips.


    Almost everyone is waiting nervously. If tulips respond, the effectiveness of the oath will be extremely strong. If there is no response, how long the oath can bind the two countries remains to be discussed.


    At this time, Chengying couldn''t contact the local tulip, but tulip still showed goodwill to the hometown of civilization. For the civilization on a planet, it''s a very lucky thing to have a fair and impartial arbitrator who can absolutely fulfill the agreement.


    This means that the peace in their agreement is no longer empty talk, joint development and common progress, nor is it a fig leaf for cruel competition.


    Different countries on a planet do not have to compete for the strongest like raising insects, so as to achieve sustainable development and truly move towards the starry sky.


    If you can do what you can, tulip hopes to give such luck to primitive civilizations, so that they can have more diverse cultures and ideas after flying into space. These are valuable sources of inspiration for scientific researchers exploring the truth.


    Therefore, after a round of no suspense voting, the participants unanimously answered the prayer of Douluo civilization.


    The high-power electromagnetic wave occupied almost all the acceptable bands of Douluo star equipment in an instant, and the reply from tulips resounded through all radios.


    "Your oath is positive, conducive to the development of the times and social progress. From now on, the oath will take effect. Tulip will strictly supervise the implementation of the terms of the oath by both parties! In case of violation, the violator will be punished in the oath!"


    The response is very short, but it makes people restless for a long time. Oscar, Yake and ruiwenwen all show a relieved expression on their faces. Now they understand how lucky it is to be another arbitrator with credibility, impartial law enforcement and no favoritism.


    No wonder contracts are very popular in many magical worlds. Even if the credibility is not so strong, the contract that can be violated at some cost will be highly respected. Many things, with a contract, will become very simple.


    However, not everyone is so lucky to have a fair and powerful arbitrator.


    For example, tulips with a population of only ten million people have just soared. After losing contact with the local people, their scientific research speed has been greatly reduced. Although they are still incredibly fast compared with the indigenous people in the world, they no longer have the advantage of crushing level, and the local human government, It seems that they are not satisfied with the fact that most of the interests of the Zerg are divided by tulips.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1438

    There is no way to brush people at home, invincible patients abroad, and the country will die forever. The ancients'' words are reasonable. Without the suppression of the Zerg, the plot of the world is completely out of control like a runaway wild dog.


    Mankind, which had been devastated by war, suddenly ushered in peace. It''s like a person who has been hungry for too long, suddenly gets food and often overeats. People in peace rarely enjoy a rich and happy life, so they are more and more addicted to this enjoyment and can''t extricate themselves.


    During the war, their technology soared. The current society has been fed by economic prosperity and take-off. There is a sound of praise within human civilization, and the credit for defeating the Zerg has gradually changed from the help of outsiders to the efforts of mankind itself.


    The social atmosphere seems to be that as long as human beings are willing to make efforts, there is nothing they can''t do. Everyone is full of the general pride of Yu Gong Yi Shan, but the fact is that they provide the power for social progress to maintain its micro.


    The focus of economy has long shifted from industry to service industry. Internet virtual reality technology is booming, and the financial field has ushered in an unprecedented golden age. Only the pace of industrial development has begun to follow suit. Businessmen just want to make their goods more exquisite and compact, with more gorgeous and beautiful packaging. The most important thing is marketing, Make people feel that using his goods has more face or more force.


    Social prosperity is like flowers, everything seems to be thriving, while the film is watching coldly. Everything in front of us is just cooking oil, flowers and brocade. There are huge hidden dangers behind the seemingly prosperous society.


    The development of productive forces and the enrichment of materials make the people at the bottom of the world unable to see that they are being exploited more and more seriously. After all, life seems to be getting better and better. No one cares who takes away the things produced by their labor.


    However, if someone makes statistics, they will find that the wealth they produce is enriching towards several people at a rapid speed, and wealth has gradually become the standard to measure everything. The seemingly happy time in front of them is only the richest. Those people have not won or lost in this battle. When all their wealth is owned by one person, they will live a real hell like life, Will show their true name like them.


    Greed for wealth often leads to blindness and madness. By squeezing and exploiting their employees, it is difficult for these rich people in mankind to go further, so they set their eyes on the background film and his tulips.


    The Zerg''s mother star is almost completely occupied by tulips. Compared with the Zerg who use more organic matter to form their bodies and only contain a small amount of metal elements, human beings often have a much stronger desire for metals.


    The planet inhabited by the Zerg has been mined by them. It happens that they rarely eat metal, so that the rest of the planet is almost all precious minerals. At least in the eyes of greedy human leaders, tulips dominate the biggest fruit of defeating the Zerg, which is unacceptable to them.


    However, Chengying doesn''t think so. Minerals mean nothing to him. Unless they are antimatter veins, the changes based on the free combination of principles are of little use to tulips.


    What materials they want can be created by themselves. Liu Tianxin himself has heavy element fusion technology, which is developed by combining iron man''s cold nuclear fusion technology and wandering earth''s star engine. Although it is only a special model suitable for combat, it is not a brain matter to break the technology and optimize it.


    Any rare element can be synthesized by this means, which is nothing more than the degree of loss. Tulips have reduced the loss to less than 50%. As long as the loss can be reduced to 20%, it is a mature heavy element fusion technology.


    Chengying just thinks that the Zerg have turned the whole planet into a honeycomb. In the province, he has the trouble of building an underground base, and he also chooses to set up a base here. Various mineral resources are not very different from the most common soil for him.


    However, arrogance and Prejudice make the high-level of mankind think that the undertaker''s occupation of the planet is greedy for its rich minerals. As long as they can bite off a piece of meat from the planet, it is best to get a mine that has been completed and operated normally, and they can get rich overnight. It has become the richest existence among mankind. At that time, in this money oriented society, she can do whatever she wants.


    "Your actions have seriously damaged the overall interests of mankind. After the vote of the human government, more than half agreed to nationalize 70% of the mineral collection facilities on the Zerg planet."


    Chengying faces her toes high and high and recites according to the holographic projection. Diplomats like eunuchs who read the imperial edict twitch in the corners of their mouths. They only feel that they are wasting time here.


    "Sorry, we have never mined any minerals other than soil on this planet. If you need soil, it is recommended to go to the asteroid belt of various galaxies or other earth like planets.


    If the mineral you mentioned is metal, I''m sorry. We don''t have such collection facilities. "After the film was finished, he left. He thought that the human government planned to discuss the talent training plan with him. There was also a little value of cooperation in this regard. As a result, a beggar came


    "I hope you don''t be stubborn. In the final analysis, you are also human beings. You don''t have any room to bargain in front of the demands of human beings as a whole." the diplomat blushed and shouted.


    The filmmaker didn''t reply: "ask them what elements they want, then fill the transport ship they photographed and tell them to go away."


    Chengying is too lazy to waste time with each other. Since they come to seek money, give them the so-called money. For Chengying, gold or any conventional element is no different from the most common soil. They can all be transformed into each other. If they dig a few spaceships, they can fight and send beggars. There is no need to waste words with them.


    The diplomat blushed and angrily cursed the film, but soon he couldn''t scold. Because I saw a stunned list of items, all of which were free.


    All the minerals on the list are the most precious minerals they think, and they are smelted and refined. The quantity is tens of times larger than expected before he came.


    This was a windfall, and there was no reason to refuse, so this diplomatic action was dismissed in such a muddle.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1439

    The harvest of diplomats is beyond people''s imagination. This level of wealth is a windfall for anyone. It feels like returning with a boat full of gold after discovering the new continent.


    After the initial joy and satisfaction, there is only more greed! The filmmaker does not know this, but ultimately it is force that can determine whether this greed can obtain the corresponding wealth.


    It makes no difference for tulips to show their force at any time. If they can rely on appeasement to send off those beggars and don''t make trouble, they can waste a lot of time less.


    Facts have proved that this strategy has indeed won them a lot of quiet development time. It took half a year for human beings to intrigue for this wealth. During this time, they have completely improved the heavy element fusion technology.


    Although it is still far from creating chaotic materials in this world, with current technology, it is enough to take root anywhere in the universe and transform the harsh environment into a paradise suitable for living.


    The human cultural environment in this world is really a little bad. Hedonism is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People who have the courage to contribute and are willing to pay for the collective are regarded as fools, while exquisite egoists have become the title that everyone is willing to flaunt. It seems that as long as they do not harm others and benefit themselves, or the damage to others is not so obvious, egoism becomes proud.


    Such a culture is not suitable to become a cosmic civilization. The universe is too broad and the environment is strange. If you want to survive in such an environment, you can''t tolerate the prevalence of egoism.


    Chengying really wants to absorb more people. Without the support of tulip, the expansion of population can only rely on fertility and absorption. Fertility is too slow. It needs to be educated from an early age and establish a world outlook. If absorption, the human civilization in this world is really not a high-quality source of population. Ideological transformation is even more troublesome than the fools of the feudal dynasty.


    "I hope there are other intelligent races that can communicate in the universe! Otherwise, we have to find a way to transform their idea that wealth determines everything." Chengying reluctantly shook his head.


    Although the Zerg, as the enemy of human beings, also have high wisdom, the mother insect has strong spiritual power. However, the Zerg belong to the enemy of civilization in a sense.


    Without using tools, we become stronger purely through evolution. It is almost hostile to the innate position of tool civilization. It is difficult to absorb ourselves. Even if we absorb them, it is difficult to assimilate the huge differences in thinking logic.


    The idea of the film is to make the human beings in the world realize that the powerlessness of money directly destroys the belief in collecting wealth and re establishes a new three outlooks, which requires a little luck. After all, sociology is still an unquantifiable knowledge so far, and even sophisticated computers will produce huge errors in simulating the Society of more than ten million people.


    This is also the reason why the film studio believes that the Laplacian demon that can really calculate everything does not exist. Here, it refers to not understanding the trajectory of each atom, but a more microscopic and essential level of omniscientism. It is still unable to calculate everything, because he is also calculating, and his own computing ability cannot surpass himself.


    "I think they can''t stand it." Dugu Bo said that his super luck still exists, which is good news. At least it proves that several people of the God of destruction are not dead. They are still alive in the radiation circle of tulip civilization, which means that most of the tulips are still intact.


    "Indeed, it is the third time to ask for materials. This time, we also intend to ask for technology. Materials can be given, technology does not need to change them. We should be ready for war, show overwhelming power, and ensure live broadcasting to all mankind." the filmmaker made a decision.


    To break people''s belief in money, the best way is to use cannons. Power is the most intuitive form of expression, especially kinetic energy weapons, which have the most shocking sense of attack.


    If a war breaks out, tulip will send only one warship to carry sub light speed and kinetic energy weapons. No human shield, including tulip''s existing shield, can withstand such a blow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t think we are joking! The adults were very dissatisfied with the last offering. If you don''t make compensation this time, you will feel the anger of adults." the familiar diplomat, thanks to the success of many negotiations, promoted his status like a rocket. He became arrogant and domineering when he realized the weakness of tulips.


    The two tulip receptionists who were in charge of receiving him puffed.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    One person: "I think of happy things!"


    "You''ve been laughing at me! You haven''t stopped!"


    RECEPTIONIST: "we are professionally trained. No matter how funny it is, we won''t laugh unless we can''t help it! Pooh, haha!"


    After a whole burst of laughter, the diplomat brushed away and put down his cruel words before leaving: "you will regret it!"


    "Yes, yes, we''ll regret it! But we regret it! Pooh, haha!" no wonder they can''t help it. The behavior of tulips is not even sending beggars. The behavior of providing raw materials is more like grabbing the soil and throwing it into the beggar''s bowl.


    The beggar thought it was a tribute and asked for more. If he wanted to dig the shovel, he had to go. Unless the cat owner did it, it was really funny.


    The chaebol behind the diplomat is obviously not a lovely cat. It is obviously not qualified to call itself the master in front of tulips.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Do you really think you''re great if you kill the Zerg? It''s been found out that the strong man who destroyed the Zerg has left long ago. What else can you be arrogant!" the exquisite antique porcelain was smashed by a man like Dingyuan Hall:


    "I wanted to have a dialogue with you as an equal, but what I got was indifference and alienation. There''s no way but to have a showdown! We are not the humans when we dealt with the Zerg!"


    The fusion reactors were started one by one, and huge warships full of industrial sense took off from the spaceport. Each of them was at least 1500 meters long and a full 2000 warships. They were photographed in a neat queue to prepare for the transition, giving a profound teaching and training to the tulips who did not know the height of the earth.


    However, their actions have long been discovered by tulips, and what awaits them is a special warship, a special warship that is a sub light speed kinetic energy weapon.


    The smooth surface almost perfectly reflects the light of the stars, and the streamlined structure makes him look like a silver water drop... Yes, the photography is so bad.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1440

    Zichengying''s evil taste, this time to deal with the weapons of the human coalition, naturally became drops of water. When looking at the three bodies, when the drops destroyed the human fleet, they were indeed very shocked and really interrupted the human will to resist.


    Most importantly, if he is still on earth, the three body is just a novel. However, in the multiverse where he is now, the three body universe is real.


    Reliving the scene of water droplets destroying the human team, I think we can be deeply impressed by the people and governments who are not enterprising in the world and let them realize what is the primary productive force.


    The development of the science and technology tree in the universe is quite partial. During the war between humans and Zerg, the technology of interstellar transition has been developed, but the army still uses machine guns and artillery. Even if their grenades are nuclear grenades, their design ideas are quite primitive.


    Therefore, even spacecraft with interstellar transition capability still use the most primitive kinetic energy weapons. There is no problem using kinetic energy weapons in space. After all, there is no air here, and the shock wave damage of explosion is weakened too much, but the same kinetic energy weapons are used in different ways.


    The efficiency of acceleration, the degree of precision guidance, and the destruction effect against the shield all greatly affect the efficiency of kinetic energy weapons, and the human coalition also adopts the backward tactics of fire coverage.


    Such tactics may work against fleets of the same size. But if the opponent''s volume is a water drop 2m long. Then such firepower coverage is quite another matter. Let alone break the defense, even the probability of hitting is quite low.


    The picture of more than 2000 star warships jumping out at the same time is quite shocking. Although they are arranged in a relatively dense formation, the airspace occupied is still close to the volume of a planet.


    From the direction of the fleet came the human broadcast, which sounded like an ultimatum to tulips. The general meaning is to warn tulip people not to be obsessed! Hand over equipment capable of mass production of minerals.


    Otherwise, they have to take the initiative to clean up these enemies who violate the overall interests of mankind. Their attitude is very tough. They haven''t seen the tulip fleet for several times, which immediately makes them more arrogant!


    "Almost, let water drop go! Get ready to save people. The experience of powerlessness and despair of this group of people who are directly attacked is the most profound, and should bring us a lot of people." the photographer ordered.


    Population has always been a very valuable asset for tulips. From the moment when the film just passed through, it has always believed that the development of the times is definitely not driven by a few talents. The reason why so many great people have been recorded in the history of science is that there are too few people involved in scientific research in the recorded history.


    There may be geniuses in human beings, but if ten people and a hundred people can pay the same energy, their achievements may not be worse than a genius. This has hardly appeared since modern times. Generalists such as Newton have begun to show signs. People''s energy is limited, even geniuses.


    From the point of view of obtaining a high-quality population, the current war is still very important.


    The water droplets quickly accelerated from low earth orbit to the human coalition fleet. Their reactions are almost as like as two peas in the face of water drops. The streamlined shape and exquisite are almost like works of art, which makes them subconsciously think that this is tulip, make an apology and give them a gift.


    So they try to catch water droplets and see what the so-called gift is. It has to be said that although the level of theoretical physics in the world is very low, they can often develop all kinds of black technology. Like a traction beam.


    The water drop is easily captured by the light beam, dragged to the center of the fleet, and stored in the interior of the ship. People observe him. Try with a microscope and peep at the mirror like surface without any stitching marks.


    But they looked more arrogant. It was not difficult to find that the surface smoothness of water droplets exceeded the atomic level, but they didn''t escape after they found this. So the next battle looks a little boring.


    Inside the spaceship, in everyone''s stunned eyes, the water droplets moved, as if there was no acceleration process at all. His speed rose to an unimaginable level in an instant.


    Immediately after the collision, the huge difference in structural strength between the two sides made the water drop invincible in the fleet, and any collision contact could not damage him at all. Almost for a moment. The core reactor of the warship that captured the water droplets exploded.


    The alarm sounded immediately in the fleet. They thought it was the enemy''s despicable conspiracy! A desperate battle began.


    I don''t know what happened at all. During the observation of the fleet, I can only see the continuous explosion of warships one after another. This is an unequal war. The water droplets are so fast and small that the human ship earth observation system can''t find their existence. It''s still anxiously investigating what attacked them.


    This sensitivity is disappointing. The film remembers that the human fleet in the three bodies at least realized that it was water droplets that launched the attack. These people in front of them thought he was engaged in electronic warfare. Invaded the ship''s system and controlled the ship to explode.


    Although they can do such things, it is too lack of shock. In order for these people to find water droplets, the flight speed of water droplets has been reduced and deliberately flew over the observation range of the spacecraft.


    This time, they finally found out what the attack was, stunned, frightened and incredible. Followed by the crazy shooting at water drops. Although their accuracy of attack is limited, especially for such high-speed moving targets that can turn at an acute angle, it is very difficult to hit them with normal aiming.


    However, under the fire coverage of so many warships, there are still many kinetic energy weapons hitting the water drops again, but these attacks are like hitting on slippery soap, which makes people suspect that they have not touched the surface of the water drops at all.


    In this regard, there is still a big difference from the water droplets in the three bodies. The problem may be that the existing technology of tulip is not enough to produce perfect materials closely arranged by atomic nuclei. The shell of the water droplets is modified based on the Edelman alloy in the world. If all the attacks are carried hard, it may be damaged, which is not shocking enough, Therefore, a technology similar to vector manipulation is adopted to deflect all attacks.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1441

    Even if the water drop is observed, it is still invincible, and no attack can change its trajectory. And the warship he runs through will explode directly.


    The huge technological gap was finally left in the face of the human coalition. What they don''t know now is that this scene is being broadcast live to all mankind in the universe.


    "Almost, go on, our search and rescue team is under great pressure! The strong ethics in the world restrict their transformation of their own bodies, and their individual lives are very fragile. We don''t have resurrection technology, so we can''t save them when we die."


    When the human coalition fleet was less than 1000. Finally, the water drops ordered to stop the attack. At this time, they were only a line away from the rout. When they saw that the attack stopped, all the remaining fleets were ready to start and jump away.


    However, they found that space jump could not be started at all. Since the space jump in this world is black technology, it means that mankind did not really master this technology, but used the rules of the universe or the back door of the jump rules established by other civilizations.


    This means that once we understand the essence of this jumping rule, we can simply block their transition ability, find that the final retreat is broken, and finally become the last straw to overwhelm them.


    The collapse began, but the driving force brought by the backward engine can let the spacecraft gallop freely in low earth orbit at most. In the vast interstellar space, this speed is no different from turtle climbing. When they accelerate to 10% of the speed of light, who knows it will be a long time.


    "Go and receive the population in the fleet. We should get a good harvest. According to the standard organizational system of the human army, at least 5000 people should be stationed on a warship, and the captives of 2000 warships are an urgent population supplement for us."


    Although their native next generation is also being cultivated, even if they clone a relatively mature body, the newborn''s world outlook and mind will not grow in a day. In this regard, it will only stifle their imagination and creativity. Therefore, it is still a rapid way to absorb the immigrant population.


    At present, in addition to the conventional promotion of scientific and technological progress, tulip has invested a considerable part of its energy in the development of warp engine. On the one hand, this is an agreement with Liu Tianxin, on the other hand, they really need this technology.


    Nine times out of ten, the transition technology in this universe cannot be used in other universes. The technical threshold is too low and there are too many technical black boxes. Therefore, if you want to realize interstellar colonization in other universes, the technology of warp engine is essential.


    Even this technology plays a great role in the transportation between planets. Before the transmission technology is cheap and popular, the warp engine is one of the most cost-effective means of transportation.


    After a period of education, the re absorbed population can be put into production. In this process, the liberated population can be invested in the manufacture of warp engine.


    Tulips are not eager to absorb the local population of human beings in the world. In their eyes, the news of the defeat of a powerful and even invincible fleet still needs to ferment for some time to achieve the best effect.


    Comfortable life makes them gradually forget their instinct of being prepared for danger in times of peace, and also makes them focus too much energy on virtual symbols. This ideological preparation process needs to be carried out by themselves.


    While I was exploring and analyzing the background of congenital Lingbao''s attempt to re-establish a connection with the mainland, I received a bad news.


    "Ah... You should have come so soon. I thought it would take ten or eight years. After all, the velocity near the black hole is relatively slow!" the filmmaker looked at Liu Tianxin and Wang qiuer who suddenly walked out of the space door and had a bad guess.


    "We''re here to persuade you to leave the world as soon as possible." Liu Tianxin sighed helplessly: "you''ve been watched by the LORD God. I''m afraid there will be reincarnators looking for trouble soon. Although this reincarnator no longer has Saint level combat power, this continuous terrorist attacks should be quite troublesome for you."


    Hearing the speech, Chengying also showed an ugly look: "it''s impossible to transfer now, unless tourism allows hundreds of millions of people to cross other worlds at one time.


    Moreover, the research and development of warp engine has begun, and considerable progress has been made here. If you leave now, all research projects will be stopped. "


    "You don''t want to fight the LORD God!" Liu Tianxin is also very tangled. He also wants the technology of warp speed engine, and the whole divine world, including the major affiliated worlds of the divine world. All in the process of falling into a black hole. If there is no de warp engine technology, it is impossible to get rid of this gravitational entanglement by conventional acceleration.


    Although he can travel through the world, he is always very sad that his hometown is gone.


    "What''s the way? If you can, you can transfer some people and research materials to our cultural ideas. Even if you come to other universes, you should be able to spread branches and leaves. However, as a leader, I certainly can''t go.


    I made a mistake before, and now I can''t connect with the mainland. This time I''m sure to stay. You''ve joined the LORD God space. Tell me the information of this reincarnation! Is there an absolutely uncertain existence? "


    Liu Tianxin clenched his teeth: "forget it, I''ll stay here for the time being to help you get rid of those reincarnations. As far as I know, there should be other technologies across the world besides us. You should also try this time. If you can get rid of the world of God, there should be no such trouble.


    As for the reincarnation you mentioned, it''s not very strong. The Linsheng who was killed by me before is already the strongest, and even if she doesn''t have a congenital Lingbao, she is definitely the strongest in the reincarnation team.


    What is really difficult to deal with is not the reincarnation, but the LORD God. As long as you can''t kill the reincarnation at once. After they are repaired by the LORD God, they may unlock the gene lock. When they come again, they will become stronger and harder to kill.


    On the one hand, on the other hand, the LORD God can put the reincarnation in any place, and the wise among them will always make a lot of trouble with this.


    Of course, among various systems with imperfect systems, it can play a limited role here. The most troublesome thing is that a group of reincarnators directly brush your face, and then directly assassinate you after the end of the protection period. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1442

    As soon as Liu Tianxin finished speaking, there was a translucent spherical mask beside the filmmaker, in which lay a three hairless woman, a red haired orangutan man and three blonde faces.


    Chengying took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "I seriously doubt that you were chased and killed by the LORD God. You ran to me to avoid trouble."


    "Cough... It''s right for me to be chased and killed. After all, I''ve been forced out of the main god space for many times and have been blacklisted, but I promise with integrity that they''re coming for you."


    The translucent mask is the invincible shield of the LORD God. Liu Tianxin has tried it before. It can be broken, but it is very difficult. Once it is broken, it will be chased by the LORD God for a period of time, which is very troublesome.


    The five people inside woke up one after another. As members of the reincarnation team, their tactical literacy was very good. After reading the task information. Observe the surroundings immediately.


    "We''re so lucky to appear directly next to the three target characters!" one of the white people pointed his face at the three filmmakers.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not good luck." the red haired orangutan man frowned and looked like a wild man, but vaguely acted as a wise man: "The LORD God helps us save the difficulty of finding the target character and breaking through the bodyguard around the target character, which means that the biggest difficulty of this task is how to defeat the target character. Our opponent this time is afraid to be terrible."


    "Cough! I said, you guys, in front of us, discuss how to deal with us, really?" Liu Tianxin knocked on the invincible barrier of the LORD God, and immediately solidified the expression on the other side.


    "How could it be! You can see us!" the public''s face just opened was stunned.


    The initial shield given by the LORD God has a power similar to Muggle retreat. In the past, even strong plot characters could not find them before their mission began.


    "Ah... Not only have I seen it, but I have analyzed it almost. What a strange ability! Sanwumei, who drives plane zero, has exchanged for an orangutan man of Xing Tian''s blood.


    The three public faces using the power of holy light, blood clan and wizard, eh... You don''t have mental power controllers. Did you die in the last round? It''s a pity. I also want to see the difference between reincarnators and our mental power! "


    The PDA in Chengying''s hand shows the data of five people in every detail: "your Lord God shielded the attack, but it doesn''t seem to shield the scanning. Well, a fourth order, a third order and three second orders? It''s already very strong in the ordinary reincarnation team, but the LORD God sent you to die!


    It seems that he really came to assassinate me. I didn''t expect you to come. "Chengying finally said this to Liu Tianxin.


    "Look, I told you. I''m here to help, not to set you on fire."


    As soon as the voice fell, another translucent ball shield was brushed out. In the shield, Adam was holding the life tree array to wake up his teammates: "The enemy we are facing this time is extremely powerful. We must start human mending at the first time when the protection of the LORD God is lifted. Song Tian, I promise you to integrate into my mending, and I will give you the opportunity to understand the supreme Sabre technique! As for others who are unwilling to integrate into the mending, run as far as possible and ask for more blessings!"


    Liu Tianxin: "


    It''s appropriate to come after him, and it''s the God team. The so-called God team is a super strong team composed of many captains in the main god space. This God team has appeared in the original work. Captain Adam is a clone of Chu Xuan. The wise man known as the second reincarnation, holding the life tree map, can launch the human orange juice plan and become a God in situ.


    The God here is not a prisoner who can''t break through the shackles of the divine world, but a terrorist existence that gathers the light of the global mind and the light of the hearts of all living creatures, including insects and bacteria.


    "Gan! Non combatants evacuate immediately and leave the home planet! Non combatants evacuate immediately! Evacuate immediately!" Chengying yelled at the walkie talkie and the life tree array was unfolded. Those researchers with insufficient combat effectiveness would instantly be melted into orange juice and become the strength of the enemy. However, their minds were firm and their spiritual light was not weak. They were really absorbed. I''m afraid Liu Tianxin had to kneel.


    "I''d rather you didn''t come." the photographer was crazy.


    Liu Tianxin scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t expect to annoy the LORD God to this extent. It seems that this time not only didn''t help, but also brought many contradictions.


    "Forget it, it''s like testing the planetary defense system. All combatants, start the chaotic material refining furnace! Prepare, refine the star core!"


    "What are you doing?" Liu Tianxin''s instinct made him goose bumps. The ground under his feet began to creep and deform, and turned into strange white material in the twinkling of an eye. This white is still spreading, dyeing everything he touches pale.


    "Of course, it''s the manufacturing home. Although we only have a preliminary grasp of heavy element fusion and can''t manufacture element conversion instruments that can be carried with us, it''s still possible to melt the planet''s core into universal chaotic material by virtue of several super large element changers in synchronous orbit. If we fight in such a star core, we can create things at will, or destroy the enemy''s material Into chaotic matter.


    This is the strongest defense facility of the ascender base. All the facilities and data in the base have been destroyed. If there is no satellite backup, I will definitely work hard with you. "


    Liu Tianxin grabbed a handful of chaotic material and condensed a javelin in his hand in an instant. The material is extremely tough, no less than the magic weapon he made by projection magic.


    "Outrageous." Chengying shook his head. This thing is not used like this. In order to simulate the effect of the creator''s hand, he spent a lot of effort. It''s too wasteful to use it as a javelin.


    When he raised his hand, the chaotic material gathered and turned into a hundred meters long heavy gun like a warship, and the electromagnetic force gathered. The shell weighing up to 100 tons was accelerated to an unimaginable degree and slammed on the barrier of the LORD God. Suddenly, it was full of cracks and crumbling.


    The five rookie reincarnators in the shield turned pale. This is the enemy they can deal with! Even the gods and even the demons are difficult to handle!


    "The rules of this world are very strange. Simple kinetic energy can almost do everything, but it''s not unreasonable to break space and slow time, but it also facilitates our weapon research and development. We just need to make great efforts and leave the rest to miracles."


    Liu Tianxin: "


    "If so, the next battle will be simple! Do you remember... I accidentally got an absolute hit?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1443

    "You can try, but try not to take it as your card, because I''m not sure whether the universe has such strange rules, just the rules obtained in many experiments.


    In this universe, pure kinetic energy can do many unreasonable things. Well... Besides kinetic energy, there is probably another kind, which is funny. Do you believe it? We tell jokes during the experiment, which will affect the state of micro particles. "Chengying shows a deep expression of bitterness and hatred. He suspects that this strange phenomenon exists not only in this universe, but also in the universe of God system, This is so unfriendly to logical scientific research that jokes are even prohibited in the laboratory.


    Liu Tianxin showed a stunned expression. He really went to the universe more. He can meet any bird rule universe.


    "In short, you can try and know what space barrier, absolute field and spiritual light can be broken with simple kinetic energy. This is very unscientific, at least not in line with my previous world outlook, but it is very scientific in this world."


    When Liu Tianxin heard the speech, he suddenly had a little more confidence: "I''m relieved. What I''m most afraid of is solid defense. The stronger the defense, the greater the strength of my arrow."


    The definition of absolute hit is very simple, that is, anything launched will reach the landing point specified by the host, no matter what.


    Even if the arrow falls in the black hole, it can also catch up with it, break through the black hole and hit the target. As for the unreasonable and unscientific process, the universe will see what to do. Whether it is to compromise the laws of physics or to let the arrow move directly and instantaneously inside the black hole, it must hit the target anyway.


    This means that no matter how strong the enemy''s defense is, Liu Tianxin''s attack will certainly break through. In a world where the power can break everything, the arrow does not need to move instantaneously and appears inside the enemy''s defense. Instead, it will destroy all the enemy''s defense. The more resistance, the worse death. It''s better to let the arrow hit.


    The shield of the LORD God suddenly disappeared. Then he saw a cold light emitted from the team of five. It was a big axe. It was the strongest of them. It untied the fourth-order gene lock and exchanged for the red haired orangutan of Xing Tian''s blood.


    Chengying thinks this is the blood of Xing Tian. After all, the creature simulated with his genetic information is a monster with no head, milk as the eye and navel as the mouth.


    "I''ll go? What the hell?" the film was shocked to see that the head of the orangutan was really gone. A layer of chaotic material condensed into a physical shield and blocked in front of him. Although it was full, because it was a physical shield, it was much stronger than an energy shield. Even an attack that could cut the planet was difficult to damage.


    The huge axe landed on the shield and sparked a series of sparks. After all, it failed to break through, but the destructive energy attached to the axe was rapidly disintegrating the structure of the shield and breaking the close connection between atomic nuclei.


    "Good guy, is it so difficult to deal with at the beginning of the fourth level?" while defending, the filmmaker commanded the chaotic material to be turned into a chain, winding the headless man''s body. Since his attack can''t break the shield, it''s difficult for his power to handle the chains of the same material.


    Seeing how hard it was to take the film, Liu Tianxin took out a replica of the gem sword and cut it off at the headless man. He immediately cut him in two.


    "Don''t!" the film wanted to stop it, but it was too late. On the other side of them, the cross rose and the hymn rang through the core of the planet. The weak and seriously wounded headless man was melting into orange juice and was about to integrate into the cross. At that time, he would be a part of Adam.


    At the same time, song Tian, holding an unknown long knife, directly threw himself into the light of the cross. The light of the fourth level of mind immediately made the cross extremely bright. The headless man turned into orange juice faster and faster, which could hardly be stopped.


    The three white haired women did not hesitate and did not care about the task target. They called out machine zero and blocked it in front of their team leader. The absolute field was opened to the largest tool, and the hexagonal box force field tried to block the absorption of the cross.


    However, the map of life tree array is a specialty of eva world. The human orange juice project has the same root and homology with EVA. The at force field of No. 0 machine is a sheep''s mouth, which can not stop absorption, but also is constantly being stripped off.


    As for the three white public faces, just left the protection of the LORD God, they were swallowed and assimilated by chaotic matter and turned into basic particles.


    Seeing that his boss has the trend of refusing to recognize his relatives, members of the Heavenly God team have fled one after another, and the strongest Luo Yinglong directly controls the flying sword and runs thousands of miles away.


    "Lying in the trough! Cultivating truth!" the undertaker couldn''t stop Adam and ordered Luo Yinglong to be captured alive for the first time. The cultivation of truth in this world is not the kind of mystery, but the truth and the truth of the universe. In short, it is technology! Moreover, it is a biological transformation technology that is forced to heaven. Tulips need large machinery to do things. They can rely on their body. This technical reserve is simply against the sky!


    For a time, dozens of soldiers wearing chaotic armor blocked Luo Yinglong''s way. In terms of combat effectiveness, these people are still on the background. After all, everyone is equipped with the same equipment. Who has strong combat effectiveness depends on the combat talent. It is not clear how high the background is, but he has confidence in his own talent.


    Luo Yinglong fell into a hard struggle for a time. Although orthodox cultivation and science went the same way, he integrated all technologies into the human body, which made Luo Yinglong clearly have technical advantages, but limited by the human body.


    For example, iron man and the aerospace aircraft carrier with the ark reactor installed, iron man undoubtedly has technical advantages, but there is no good way to face the stupid aerospace aircraft carrier.


    What''s more, Luo Yinglong is still under siege. Although his opponents are not flexible enough, their output is outrageous. I only change my strength and hand over the rest to a miracle. He is very embarrassed to beat him at once.


    On Adam''s side, his teammates were not spared by him. Only a few escaped and were being chased by Tulip soldiers. His life tree array was nearing the end. Although the process was distorted, it was piled up by the huge light of his heart, which gave him the fighting power comparable to that of a saint, which was probably equivalent to the level of losing both with Liu Tianxin.


    As the at force field unfolded in a substantive way, thousands of guns fired behind the background, and the energy flood was enough to wipe out the planet, but it failed in front of the at force field. The attacks made by thousands of people at the same time could not shake each other''s defense.


    However, Liu Tianxin showed a proud look: "it''s such a turtle shell defense! It''s much simpler!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1444

    "What is the hardest object you can make now? Give me a whole one, the bigger the better." Liu Tianxin poked the background around him.


    "Hollow is OK? Solid consumes too much." the undertaker probably knows what the other party wants to do.


    "It''s OK. It can be made into a steel wire ball. Anyway, it''s used to break defense." Liu Tianxin suggested.


    The shadow shows the look of egg pain. Is that how you use the rich woman''s happy ball? However, we still mobilized our computing power and began to make the hardest material that can be made at present.


    It is still a closely bonded structure of atomic nuclei, but the difference is the arrangement order, just like carbon. Some are as soft as graphite and some are as hard as diamond. Although the principles are different, the combination of different atomic nuclei also has great differences in the firmness of materials.


    "In terms of strength, this thing is about the same as a neutron star. After all, the technical level here is limited, so I can only do this for the time being. I made it into a ball shape with skeleton support inside, which should be enough."


    With that said, the background has been designed. The white ocean is choppy, and the chaotic materials condense into common atoms again. They are bound in a strong force field, and the vibration is weakened. They are combined with different atoms to form extremely solid hollow cylinders, connected head to tail, into nested rings, and finally form a sphere.


    The interior of the sphere is dense, and crisscross supports the structure of the sphere to prevent deformation.


    Although the weight is very light, the volume of the sphere is extremely huge, with a diameter of more than kilometers, which is even larger than Adam who turned into a white human.


    This thing itself has no attack power. It''s only hard to hit people when it''s picked up without any damage bonus, but it''s enough. When the power reaches a certain level, hard becomes the sharpest weapon.


    Adam, whose whole body was wrapped in the absolute field, was immune to almost all tulips'' attacks. Many weapons hit the planet, but he couldn''t even hurt a little.


    The light of the soul is often so strong, as for a more powerful weapon? Tulips also have, but there is no doubt that they are bulky. They are not easy to use against such enemies who can move at high speed.


    "Done, it''s up to you!" the filmmaker threw the huge sphere to Liu Tianxin, trying to destroy the solid defense. Then it''s enough to use more power.


    The arrow that absolutely hits the target is absolutely deadly. That is to say, no matter how powerful the defense is, the strength of the arrow is stronger than the maximum limit that the defense can bear.


    Liu Tianxin took over the solid giant sphere and threw it out. The sphere flying at this speed is even an ordinary person without any extraordinary power. Can be easily caught. After all, the quality of this thing is very small.


    However, the slow floating sphere showed no sign of slowing down after approaching the defense of the absolute field. The side in contact with the absolute field. The surface of the sphere is even deformed due to severe extrusion.


    On the surface of the absolute field, there are layers of hexagonal boxes, which obviously bear great pressure. The most difficult thing is that the forward speed of the sphere has not been reduced at all. Even if it is squeezed. The foremost part of the sphere did not decelerate at all.


    The harsh friction sound can be heard on the core of the whole planet. In the face of a sudden and powerful attack, Adam, who has just obtained the power of a God, chose the most wrong way to deal with it. Concentrate all your strength on defense.


    He now has the power equivalent to a saint. All his enemies are like ants in his eyes. How could he lose to the attack made by a mere mole ant.


    It''s over on the front. You''ll never lose. So he started his maximum power, hard against the flying sphere, releasing his strongest absolute field.


    But he soon found out that it was wrong. His all-out response was actually good. He didn''t play a role and paid more and more strength. The greater the resistance.


    If you are a normal person, you will probably think that the enemy''s attack has some characteristics at this time. Will adjust their strength according to the strength of defense.


    But the world has a view that is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, that is to work hard to achieve miracles. This is a universal rule. It is stipulated that as long as the power is large enough, almost everything can be done in the world, so it is right to increase the power in case of uncertain things!


    This led Adam to make a very wrong decision, and the at force field was opened by him to the greatest extent he could open. Then... It was crushed without suspense, and the sphere was almost broken, but even the fragments were slowly approaching him.


    Kara Kara Kara kara


    The absolute field finally couldn''t bear it anymore. It was smashed. The terrible energy impact swept through the star core and blew a large number of chaotic materials away, but the huge sphere stood still.


    The destruction of the absolute field of full power undoubtedly brought Adam a huge counterattack, which made him feel frightened and desperately avoid, afraid to let him touch him.


    However, there is no need to do so, because even if he does, he won''t hurt anything. It will only lightly touch his body surface and lose all energy.


    "It''s now!" Liu Tianxin and Chengying realized that now is the best opportunity to attack. So all released the maximum power attack.


    The heavy artillery in the orbit of the planet is aimed and fired, blocking the Dodge route from all angles. When there is absolute field protection, such an attack is difficult to achieve much effect, but the absolute field has been destroyed and the enemy is still in the process of counterattack. If it is hit, it will definitely be hit hard.


    Liu Tianxin''s moves are somewhat special. He unexpectedly launched the inherent boundary, and then integrated the inherent boundary with reality: "come out! My king''s army potential!"


    Summoning heroes is not a special ability, but if you can cross the world and summon the strongest heroes in each world, the strength of this skill will rise at once.


    More than that, followed by the infinite sword system, a powerful treasure appeared in their hands. If these weapons are only used for throwing, it is no different from hitting people with nuclear warheads. Only when they are held in the hands of heroes can they show their real power.


    There is no doubt that compared with his ordinary infinite sword system, his power will increase geometrically this time.


    Everyone used a big move at the clearing level, and these forces gathered together and went towards Adam.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1445

    The noumenon is at an unprecedented fragile moment. In the face of such a powerful joint attack, Adam has almost no resistance. Coupled with his huge energy, it does not belong to him.


    Even if the sage is made with the tree of life, he can''t give full play to his full strength. Falling from the air in the torrent of energy. Fell into the chaotic matter like the ocean.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come down!" Chengying combined with many soldiers to display the sealing ability: "there is a flood furnace in the sky! There are hardware in the earth!"


    Heaven and earth oven!


    With the chaotic materialization at the planet level as countless hands of creation, it has become an independent and integrated factory, constantly producing materials for reinforcing seals.


    "Do you have the strength to give him the last blow? It seems that the energy on my side can''t completely destroy it. It should be caused by the special rules of the world. After the strength reaches his level, my life is no longer confined to my body. Even if I destroy this body, I can''t kill him.


    Your power is not in this world, maybe there is some way. "The solid Adam, who has been sealed with photographic origami, cut off all the supplement of external energy, and constantly absorbed the internal power. He can''t see any possibility of breaking through the seal in a short time.


    "Let me try! He should have died once during the attack, but he came back to life in an instant. I seem to see his noumenon. The vision there is strange, not like three-dimensional space-time.


    Fortunately, I have an absolute hit. As long as I have seen it, I should be able to attack it. You can''t destroy it because you can''t erase its hidden high-dimensional body. Do you have a weapon with enough power?


    If I simply compete for the output power, I personally can''t compare with your machinery. "Liu Tianxin also understands that taking the body as the factory, the efficiency can''t be higher than the specially designed and manufactured equipment after all.


    "If his body doesn''t have too outrageous defense, come with me to the sun! Our most powerful weapon is currently installed on the star. You can try to attack with this thing.


    No way, no antimatter galaxy has been found in the world. It''s impossible to obtain a large amount of antimatter by mining to make super standard weapons. For the time being, we can only use the power of stars as the power source. I don''t know whether it''s enough to erase its body. "


    "Just try." Liu Tianxin flew out of the planet and flew in the direction of the star: "you said that the simple power of the world can do almost everything, that is, if the power is large enough, nothing can not be destroyed."


    The so-called stellar weapons do not seem to have the huge gun barrel in imagination, and it is unrealistic to rely on the gun barrel to restrict the energy of stars.


    The essence of this weapon is to stimulate the eruption of solar flares, but the explosion process is much stronger than the natural explosion. Stellar material will be ejected at a very high speed, and even the whole planet will become dim for a period of time. Therefore, it can only be used once in a short time.


    "I''m not sure if your behavior can be judged as shooting, so the launch steps of the weapon are simplified as much as possible. Part of the force you push the button will be directly transformed into the force to push stellar matter. If I have no problem with my understanding of absolute hit, this attack should be able to rub your characteristics." the shadow points to a button that is more than 500 meters long.


    If Liu Tianxin wants to launch a star weapon, he must push the button, run 500 meters, and then push the button to the end. To trigger the launch process. Essentially, let his heart push the lump of stellar material to be launched, and then accelerate these materials at the same time. Give them terrible kinetic energy.


    Although the object with absolute hit can not decelerate, it can accelerate relative to the target.


    "There should be no problem, try it!" Liu Tianxin pushed the heavy button. If an ordinary person pushed it, I''m afraid he couldn''t even make the button move at all. Not to mention pushing him for 500 meters.


    Fortunately, Liu Tianxin is powerful enough to easily push the button and run at high speed. At the same time, he imagines the picture in his memory, that is, the position of Adam''s body.


    With the push, the whole star also began to operate, just like a flattened tomato bottle. The original spherical star even began to deform a little. The terrible pressure may erupt at any time.


    Fusion energy gathered around the launch point and exploded at the moment the button was pressed. If it is normal, there will be an extremely bright torrent like gamma rays ejected at an unimaginable high speed.


    But after this launch, there was no special effect. All the attacks disappeared directly, and the energy flood appeared directly in an unknown space.


    On the dome of that space, countless names were recorded, and one of them was hit by this terrible flood of energy and dissipated in an instant. Adam, who is struggling in the seal, is also drained of his strength at the same time, and his body in this world will fly out of smoke.


    "It looks like it''s done..." the photographer checked the seal and confirmed that there was no damage and no sign of life inside. It does look dead.


    "In fact, there is another trouble." Chengying tugged at the corners of his mouth: "if this is really the main god space, he should be resurrected. After all, he is a famous strong man. In the future, the God team has joined other members. He will give priority to resurrecting him."


    "That''s your trouble. I can protect you here for a while. Um... Let''s develop the warp engine! It''s not me who breaks the mill and kills the donkey! I may get this technology in other worlds, but I put all my hope on your side.


    The divine world on my side will soon fall into a black hole. If you delay time on your side, it will be really hopeless. "Liu Tianxin shrugged helplessly. No matter how strong the manpower is, can he still fight against the black hole?


    "Speaking of, what is the divine world? I remember that in the plot, only the divine world falls into the turbulent flow of space, and Douluo has no impact. How do I feel that your Douluo setting is different from mine?"


    Liu Tianxin nodded: "it''s really different. There is no real interstellar space outside my Douluo star. There are no stars. There are maps on the starry sky, including the sun. The whole universe is only one circle larger than Douluo star.


    The divine world is the world, which is the divine world and many similar worlds attached to it. It belongs to the relationship between prosperity and loss. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1446

    For a long time after the successful shooting of Adam, he was not assassinated for the second time, and everything seemed very calm. It''s like the LORD God has forgotten to erase this strange guy.


    But under this calm appearance, what is hidden is the turbulent undercurrent. Liu Tianxin has revealed before that there is a big difference between the current multi universe world outlook and the one where the film was once located. The universe exists only around civilization.


    Generally speaking, only where there is a plot is the real universe. Where there is no plot, it is just a map on the starry sky. It is like a Douluo star, which is essentially outside a planet. It includes a shell projecting the starry sky. Beyond the orbit of the moon. Nothing, then you are the boundary of the universe.


    The same is true of the world in which Chengying is now, but because the plot of this world is relatively grand, the Milky Way Galaxy probably exists and has not been found by them for the time being.


    The plot about the LORD God involves many worlds, which also means that many universes of different sizes are closely related to the space of the LORD God, and they are closely connected with each other. They can shuttle between them by relatively simple and gentle means.


    In these universes of different sizes, there is also the only largest universe, which is also the core of the cosmic plot of the main god system, called the wasteland.


    The sky is round and the earth is almost infinitely vast. The volume of a mountain may be comparable to the real planet. In short, it is a world with extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    Although it is called Honghuang, it is quite different from the one that devours each other and raises corpse Kun. In contrast, it needs too much order. Human beings have taken control of this continent and established many cities here.


    Practitioners have established a prosperous civilization, and their social status is not determined by power, but the combination of personal talent and efforts. Even large families dare not suppress ordinary people who are studying in the college at will, because no one is sure that he will not be the next strong man.


    The only disadvantage here is that everyone is superstitious about Weili and despises the tools made the day after tomorrow. There is a recognition that the human body is the most perfect tool, which makes even the cultivation of truth seem slightly scientific.


    The highest title that human beings here can obtain is the saint, that is, to leave their traces in the multi cosmic law of the LORD God system, and never die from then on.


    However, the so-called immortality is also relative. Meeting stronger opponents or enemies with special means may still make them fall completely.


    The fall of such a saint can be sensed by the whole Honghuang continent. In some areas, there will even be visions of heaven and earth. Such as blood rain and elegy.


    On this day, the whole wasteland was at a loss in the face of the blood rain falling from the sky. I don''t know how many years no saints have fallen. Today there is such a one, and even the holy way has been completely wiped out. Completely extinguished, leaving a trace in the world.


    "How could this happen? Go and ask for a tutor!"


    In countless colleges that train practitioners, students shout like this. This is not a problem for thousands of years. Since the establishment of the Honghuang Tianting, I don''t know how many years there have been no saints falling.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the chaos of the wasteland, the tulip climbers are still developing the warp engine in an orderly manner. The filmmaker sits cross legged and feels the box like congenital treasure. It seems to find some resonance with it, but it seems to be blocked by something?


    Generally, only the owner of congenital Lingbao will have this general feeling of resonance, but if it is normal, congenital Lingbao should recognize the Lord directly, and will not be so arrogant and charming as before.


    The undertaker pasted the congenital Lingbao like an urn on the back of his head: "I think the resonance between us is the most obvious in this position. Why does he like the back of my head so much?"


    Liu Tianxin shook his head: "how do I know? There are tens of millions of people here, and only you resonate with this small box. How can I know why it favors the back of your head? Maybe it was your brain hole, and then it fell out, and the hole in your brain disappeared."


    Background: "


    Is it really the blue and white trilogy? Will there be another protagonist? Can the plug-in become a variety of non-human life balls?


    "Why do you seem so anxious? Is the world so dangerous as you think? The gods have been killed. With your technical breakthrough during this period, even if you face Adam again, you are sure to seal it without my help?" Liu Tianxin couldn''t understand his anxiety about the film.


    This guy is like being chased out by a ghost. He is not only himself, but also stays at the scientific research post almost 24 hours a day. He is either building blocks for tulip medicine and many other technologies, or stirring up innate Lingbao, as if he would be wiped out by some mysterious force as long as he stopped.


    Chengying sighed and said helplessly, "you crossed earlier than me, so you may not know that the plot related to the LORD God and space is actually far more than the book of infinite terror. The author of Keng father wrote another flood calendar, which completely pulled the combat effectiveness of the world to the height of the flood.


    Yes, that''s the level of Hongjun hetiandao. Under the world view of science fiction, at least they have mastered the weapons of mathematical rate and causality. They can tamper with the rules of the universe at will, which is second only to the degree of rubbing the objects by hand. The world view of the helling empire is probably to this extent. "


    Liu Tianxin scratched his head: "is there such an exaggeration? Your setting is like an upper level narrator."


    "I''ll simply summarize the story of the world, and you''ll understand." Chengying shrugged: "the world is divided into two stages. The first stage is normal famine, which is similar to the mainstream setting. Under normal circumstances, six saints will be born, and then rely on their strength to complete the promotion of the world.


    However, Hongjun in this world is a heresy. In order to achieve himself, he ate two saints, which led to the failure of promotion in the world, so he created a list of gods, delayed the destruction after the failure of promotion, and reached our present stage.


    However, at this stage, it still lingers. The upper limit of the world is reduced because of the loss of two saints and the death of one. At most, three saints can be born, so that the destruction of the universe is almost doomed. The saints here are not the garbage we killed. That thing is not even the leg hair of the saints. Now you see... We live in a world now In a world with such a pit father, the upper limit of combat effectiveness is no lower than that of the perfect world. If we don''t pay close attention to development, we will burst with this unlucky universe one day. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1447

    Although the film is only the simplest summary of the plot of their world. Liu Tianxin still felt a burst of bitterness. What the LORD God involved was only a small part of the huge setting. He thought it better to run away as soon as possible. It''s too early to run into this world with outrageous combat effectiveness.


    In the face of enemies at this level, even holding two-way foil in your hand is not safe. The film is much worse. The development strategies of the two sides are different. After the base here is opened, you can''t move at will. It doesn''t make sense for him to run to other universes alone. If his scientific research needs are not urgent, there will be ghosts.


    Although the setting of the world is very bad, there is not no good news. The good news is that they have caught an orthodox cultivator. Moreover, he is an orthodox cultivator with outstanding talent. He even carries a congenital treasure, which is the green of the purple and green twin swords.


    This man is Luo Yinglong. He is the only orthodox cultivator in the main god space this time. It is a pity that his innate Lingbao has not been removed. He only read many things about Cultivation in his memory. Let him be forcibly recalled by the LORD God. But still let the undertaker benefit a lot.


    Because he has obtained the most basic knowledge of orthodox cultivation, that is, the digital universe view. As in the previous world view, particles can be subdivided almost infinitely. The most basic element of the world''s material has been determined, that is, runes, which are outrageous, but acceptable.


    The basis of all runes is the eight runes representing the eight trigrams, and everything in the universe is these runes. In the general form of code. Theoretically, there are two ways to become the real top power in the world, that is, the real saint in the last stage. There are two ways to become the inner universe in this stage.


    One is to analyze all the runes in the universe, but this is basically impossible. It takes an infinite time. The number of runes is more than that of all atoms in the multiverse.


    The other is the reverse deduction, from the eight trigrams to the five elements, to the four images to the two instruments, to chaos. This is more mysterious. What is needed is all kinds of epiphany. Although it seems that it can be done, it does not accord with the three views of the film.


    For the film, mastering the eight most basic runes is of great significance for scientific research. For example, although we have only explored various microstructures inside the atom, we already know the basic form of the most microscopic particles in the universe, and those speculations that do not accord with this form. Basically, we can deny the process of top-down deduction, which is naturally too easy.


    The way of taking the film is different from any of the orthodox Xiuzhen. He did not analyze the runes, nor did he summarize the runes uniformly. Instead, he did something that almost no one really spent a lot of energy trying, that is to find out what the runes are.


    As the most basic part of the world, Chengying has reason to believe that runes exist in the most micro structure, and the development and progress of science and technology are often accompanied by continuous exploration in the micro field. There is no violation between the essence of runes and the development and progress of orthodox science and technology.


    The principle that Chengying adheres to has not changed. Before we can fully understand the meaning of runes, we can use this power, but we can''t rely on it. Just like the attitude towards extraordinary forces such as soul power, we can use this power to improve the efficiency of production and the convenience of life, but we can''t use it as the basis for development, customs clearance observation and reasoning, The knowledge acquired is the most solid ladder of scientific and technological progress.


    It is this mentality that has steadily promoted his scientific and technological level. Originally, the warp engine is not a too advanced technical field under this world view. In the new round of science and technology explosion, the science and technology tree has finally been lit. Considering that even in the same multiuniverse, the rules may be a little different, the film tells Liu Tianxin the principle of this thing in detail. And packed him a lot of finished products. It can be used to deal with various complex situations, which is much better than stealing technical data from other worlds.


    "Considering that you may not be able to understand such huge technical data in such a short time, I can try to send a part to accompany you to the divine world as technical guidance. If you can take my part away," Chengying''s words have been divided into two.


    "My noumenon and separation have all my memories. As long as my separation disintegrates in the same universe, I can take back my memory, so you are no different from taking me with you in theory."


    Liu Tianxin smelled the speech and showed a slightly strange expression: "you''d better be careful. Separation is actually a very troublesome skill. After all, people will change, environment and experience will change a person, and your separation may not be willing to return to the problem in the future."


    What he said was extremely sincere and obviously painful. The film took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and wanted to know what this man had done with his toes? Nine times out of ten, I''m going to have a sister with my own part. As a result, I happen to have a girlfriend here, so if I integrate memory, I have to open the harem. So that separation is unwilling to integrate with noumenon.


    "Ah... Don''t worry, I''m quite experienced in this aspect. I''m not going to make such a mistake." the filmmaker forced himself to remain expressionless and didn''t laugh.


    "Well, I''ll try if I can take your part away. Theoretically, we can''t take living creatures directly, but your part has no soul. Maybe it can be taken away in the storage equipment."


    With that, Liu Tianxin and Wang qiuer used the martial soul fusion technology of space-time shuttle.


    Every time I see Wang qiuer''s face, the filmmaker will think of ruiwenwen. They are all emperors and auspicious animals, but their personalities are very different. Moreover, ruiwenwen has been trapped in the mainland. I don''t know if she is still alive now.


    ¡­¡­


    Tulip, Douluo star


    The loss of soul power has a greater impact on the soul beast than human beings. If the time is short, we have not seen the problem. After the time is prolonged, we will find that the soul beast has lost its original long life, and most of them don''t even have a longer life than human beings. Rui Wenwen only served as the leader of the soul beast empire. Before long, we can see the signs of aging.


    After 20 years, Rui Wenwen died, but she didn''t die completely. Her body didn''t adapt to the environment without soul power, so it shows that it''s unusually short, but it doesn''t mean that the life of her soul has come, and the resurrection is still effective for her.


    Many years after he came to tulip, he also met many acquaintances again and again, all of whom are guys whose soul is far from the deadline in Douluo mainland.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1448

    At the beginning of the acceleration era, when tulips lost contact with the soaring people, tulip executives immediately established an emergency ruling Committee and elected snow emperor as the interim chief executive.


    Soon after the snow emperor appeared on the stage, she almost didn''t appear again. It''s not because she was robbed by her sister. Her feelings were frustrated. On the contrary, the ice snow girl with pure heart was attracted by more pure mathematics and plunged into it. It''s the so-called way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no end to learning and making a boat


    Mathematics can''t tolerate any falsehood. Just Goldbach''s conjecture makes Xuedi indulge in it. The most important thing is that she is not that kind of person who is addicted to food, but she is really talented.


    Goldbach''s conjecture is that every even number not less than 6 is the sum of two odd primes, and the mainstream proof method is to replace the two primes a and B with almost primes, which is a positive integer with a small number of prime factors.


    If it is proved that a has nine prime factors and B has nine prime factors, a + B can be equal to any even number not less than 6, then it is called "9 + 9".


    What scientists have to do is to constantly reduce the number of prime factors of a and B. therefore, Goldbach''s conjecture is often ridiculed as proving "1 + 1", rather than proving "1 + 1 = 2".


    Chen Jingrun once proved that "1 + 2", that is, any large even number can be expressed as the product of a prime number plus a prime number and another prime number.


    It is difficult to define whether Xuedi is more talented than Chen Jingrun, but she has proved to be "1 + 2" within a year with much stronger computing power and thinking speed. As for how to continue in the follow-up, even Xuedi has no idea for the time being.


    Naturally, it can be imagined that the disappearance of snow emperor is not a strange reason, but an obsession with learning.


    During the period of tulip''s rapid development, she has been committed to the field of mathematics. It has to be said that this is a boring field and an unknown field. Mathematics, as a tool discipline and a basic discipline of science, has no doubt about the significance of scientific and technological progress.


    However, because it is too difficult to explore the depths, it is difficult for even highly educated citizens to understand, which leads to the fact that although mathematicians are respected, they are difficult to be associated with major technological breakthroughs related to people''s livelihood.


    Even though the snow emperor''s reputation is very high, she wants to exist like a mascot. Ninety nine percent of the people can''t even understand the meaning of her research topic.


    But in this crisis, what tulip needs most is a backbone, a person who can convince everyone, has self-knowledge, and will not mess with policies, to serve as the chief executive.


    Tulip has strict laws, and the chief executive doesn''t need to make many decisions. Although Xuedi basically doesn''t care, there are professionals to help her handle things well. She just agrees.


    Of course, she can disagree, and she has the right to make an arbitrary decision, which is why no one dares to elect a chief executive at will. Obviously, Xuedi will not refuse the suggestions of think tanks at will. She knows herself very well. At least she doesn''t think she will be smarter than the think tanks that have learned professional sociology knowledge and stand out from more competitors.


    This measure has also successfully maintained the internal stability of tulips. Under a high degree of centralization, as long as someone sits on the throne, there will be no chaos. During this period, there are indeed attempts to subvert tulip''s regime. However, the mobilization of a military warship requires the consent of the chief executive.


    The handover between Chengying and Xuedi took only 3041 seconds. The reactionaries who tried to forcibly seize the authority of reincarnation disk were captured before even a warship was manually unlocked. It can be said that it was quite tragic.


    However, these are small problems. The real trouble is to cut off the connection between the soaring people. There are two possibilities. One is that the soaring people are in trouble and someone wants to kill them, so they cut off the local connection and prevent the undertaker from getting more assistance.


    Another possibility is that there is a super power hidden in their world, which is likely to be the opponent who has created the system and soul power they have been prepared to deal with.


    This can be seen from the arrival of 50000 ascending people. The combat effectiveness represented by 50000 dimension reducers is completely crushing the combat effectiveness of today''s tulips. Their bodies are composed of unknown and almost indestructible materials. Although the mental power is not amplified, the brain is strengthened and indestructible. The mental attack has no effect on them, and the power exceeds the test limit of existing tulips equipment, The speed is always sub light speed. Although it will consume energy, it is very small for their energy reserve.


    It can be said that no one can be dealt with by Tulip''s existing force. If the ideological consciousness of these comrades is not high enough, tulip''s regime may even be subverted.


    It''s not surprising that there are no traitors among these 50000 people. After all, those who can be selected as skyrocketors are undoubtedly comrades who have undergone strict political review and will never have problems with their ideological consciousness. Among these people, those who can be dimensionalists are the most determined.


    How can people who are willing to give up the opportunity of flying and dimensionality reduction not cherish the order of tulips.


    With their help, tulip''s technology has advanced by leaps and bounds, just like the previous technology explosion. Although the internal accumulation is the driving force of the technology explosion, the external stimulation is also essential.


    The first thing to be cracked is the soul force, which is not only the unlocking of the fifth layer of soul force, but also the essence of soul force. As expected, it is an extremely micro Neumann, which can replicate itself, affect the macro world through the accumulation of quantity, and do all kinds of things that are not too magical.


    Although you can''t just use soul power, it''s not much different. Things with similar functions can still be made. Out of the memory of the extraordinary power in the world, this power is called mana. To some extent, it also has the effect of confusing opponents.


    Imagine that a building called mana core should be a creation on the fantasy side, but it is a scientific and technological creation, and every mana in it is man-made.


    "Chief, if you look at this information, we find that there are some design problems in the internal structure of soul force, among which there are some redundant meaningless structures, some of which are extremely reasonable and the most efficient design, while others make it impossible to imagine the significance of its existence."


    Xuedi took the document and read it. Just as others couldn''t understand her subject, she couldn''t understand the report.


    "You just say the conclusion!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1449

    "The conclusion is that people who make soul power have a high probability and do not understand the principle of soul power."


    Even if he didn''t understand the report at all, Xuedi was still restrained by the words of the project leader: "what do you mean? He doesn''t understand how the principle is made? Is it a test of possibilities?"


    "Not so. If it is trial and error, it is difficult to find the configuration close to the perfect proportion. It may be very efficient, but the probability of conforming to the perfect configuration is very small.


    We believe that the soul force is designed and generated by the universe itself. Similarly, so are other extraordinary forces. They all have similar commonalities. Only the Tianzhu becomes a planet is different, but it is only converted from decimal to dodecal. "


    "So soul power is naturally formed? We have always been worrying about nothing?" snow emperor frowned. She instinctively felt that this idea was wrong.


    "No, on the contrary, soul power is definitely made, but this does not mean that the maker needs to understand the principle of soul power. You should know the host! For example, the code we collected ¦Á- 7. The contents of the contract, the page of the contract.


    The effect of the page of the contract is to establish the contract and force both parties to execute the contract, and the breach will erase the soul.


    After trying, we find that the contract it performs is that the universe distorts several laws together, and the resulting rules are completely inconsistent with the normal evolution law of the universe.


    In other words, the shelter can override the laws of the universe. The shelter needs to realize a certain function. It does not need to consider how to realize it in the existing rules of the universe, but I want to realize this function. As for how to realize it, the universe will see what to do.


    If the existing universal law is enough to realize this function, it should be realized directly. If not, it will distort the law, or even create a completely new law that does not exist. To some extent, accommodation means the end of technology.


    Our opponents may also have similar power. Perhaps they are not as absolute as the shelter. They can only follow their words within the existing cosmic laws.


    For example, he wanted an extraordinary force, but he didn''t know its principle. He only described its characteristics with the universe and let the universe do it by itself.


    In this case, according to our research experience on the host, the universe will change the natural environment as little as possible without violating its own rules.


    That is, select a substance with similar properties to the soul force, transform them into the soul force, and perhaps in order to more comply with the law of the evolution of the universe, the transformation process will be carried out in a relatively natural situation, that is, leave traces of evolution on the soul force, which is why there will be many redundant structures inside the soul force. "


    Although the snow emperor only understood a part of it, he frowned: "the enemy has the ability to follow his words, so we don''t have a chance of winning. Even the body of the dimension reducer is composed of the material of the world. At least when they come, the material of the body belongs to the world.


    If the opponent is as tricky as you said, I''m afraid the dimensionality reducer can''t pose any threat to it. This is not in line with the current situation. The dimensionality reducer has not been attacked. I think the enemy must have scruples about our strength, or it''s a taboo. We have what he wants. "


    "Will it be a shelter?" although it is not a professional counterpart, the personnel in charge of soul force analysis are also qualified to discuss this matter: "at present, it is difficult to accommodate objects to this extent, and its action should comply with the existing rules of the universe. It is understandable that it wants to accommodate objects to strengthen itself."


    Snow emperor shook his head: "I don''t think so. Although we have strict protection for the shelters, most of the shelters are difficult to destroy. If his absolute strength is above us, he doesn''t need to worry about us destroying the shelters. He can get what he wants by directly destroying us all.


    If he really has some scruples, it may be something that may be lost after we make a big move, such as our population, technology, or other things.


    Now that we have come to the conclusion that he has a high probability of not knowing the principle of soul force, our technology can probably play some role in him, which may be an important factor for fear and scruples.


    I''ll give the specific matters to the think tank for discussion. I''ve collected the information on your side. Keep going! The acceleration of time has not stopped, which mostly means that he is not ready to start. We should seize the present time. Your project is very important and our own magic power needs to be developed and popularized as soon as possible. "


    Xuedi is becoming more and more like a qualified leader. At least Zui Dun has inherited the divine marrow of the film, and has gradually changed from a silly white sweet to a professional leader who can draw cakes for his employees.


    Looking at the person in charge who left with full power, Xuedi picked up another confidential document. The content of this document was encrypted, and the key before time acceleration was used to prevent the enemy from monitoring them.


    The content of the document is also very simple, that is, to set up an interpreter team. This is the most effective way they can think of to fight the enemy this time.


    The strength of both sides is different by a dimension. If you simply climb the science and technology tree, unless you can reach the apex of the universe. Otherwise, it will be difficult to defeat the enemy head-on. At this time, the importance of holding things is reflected. Select people who are good at using them as interpreters, and let them form a team as a special combat unit. Obviously, it is necessary.


    In the list of selected personnel, there are many familiar faces, such as emperor Tian, Rui Wenwen, yak and Chenxin. Although they are only candidates for Taoist commentators, we can also see that Douluo is full of talents.


    It is not tulip''s poor talent, but the living environment determines the distribution of talent. Tulip people live in a peaceful and stable environment, and their talents are more inclined to explore the unknown and explore territory.


    The Douluo people have been fighting in the chaos of war for thousands of years. Coupled with the variety of martial spirits, those who cannot skillfully use specific abilities to defeat their opponents have been eliminated in the cruel competition, which makes them particularly suitable for shelter, even more suitable than the aborigines of other primitive planets.


    However, whether these four people can stand out from the tens of thousands of candidates and become shelter holders depends on their own abilities. After all, they still have to suffer a little in terms of knowledge and social experience.


    In particular, Emperor Tian and Rui Wenwen often live in an inhuman attitude. Some shelters can only be used by human beings. If they want to compete for posts, they must first adapt to human bodies.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1450

    William was very depressed. His strength was reduced to an unprecedented level. At the same time, he accelerated the time of 50000 arrivals, which made him pay almost all his material. Even if he had high authority, there were only a few atoms left to survive.


    With high authority, he can use these atoms to break out the power beyond the unity of all dimension reducers of tulips, but he is facing greater trouble.


    It seems that this innate Lingbao has found its real owner, or someone has met its master recognition conditions. It is understandable that it is difficult or even almost impossible for outsiders to obtain the recognition of innate Lingbao, but if it is an internal climber, the conditions will be much lower. After all, it is of the same root and origin, and it is easier to be recognized.


    Chengying has just met the conditions for recognizing the Lord recently, but I don''t know why I can''t control this congenital treasure for the time being.


    The reason why he can''t control is that William has stolen part of his authority. It''s like a house. William is the tenant and the filmmaker is the master. When William lives, the filmmaker can''t come in casually.


    Even if the house is due and William can''t pay the rent, it''s difficult for the landlord to drive away the tenants who don''t leave at the first time. If he can''t drive away, he can still cut off the water, power, gas and network for the house.


    In other words, William''s authority is constantly being compressed. If he can''t fly away as soon as possible, he will probably not be able to go. If he loses his authority, his body with only a few atoms will not be able to carry his thinking and will die on the spot.


    Now, his only hope is tulip. The rapid development of 300 years has made their technology reach the critical point, and they can further touch various permissions of the universe. This level of technology is far from group soaring, but it is still possible to make every effort to build a Skywalker. This is his hope of escape.


    But tulips are not soft persimmons that everyone kneads. They have more than 50000 dimensionality reducers. Each of them can claim to be the strongest in the universe and have the most perfect human body. In addition, the tulip analysis dimensionality reducer has created a large number of fake weapons, which is enough to pose a threat to him.


    He may win the all-out war, but he can only get the remains of tulips. This is not feasible. He can''t speed up the time again. If the tulips in the ruins take the road of development again, when it is enough to create the lifter, he will have died of the loss of authority.


    Now we have to go to war with tulips in a depressed state, and we must be tied up in the process, so as not to cause great damage to this civilization.


    Of course, if he successfully soars, the benefits will undoubtedly be huge. First, he will be fully recognized by congenital Lingbao and become the leader of congenital Lingbao instead of the filmmaker. Secondly, at the moment of his flight, he can carry the world substances that do not exceed the volume of the human body and force the outside world to adapt to these substances. That means you can bring equipment and run outside.


    A civilization that has analyzed the operation principle of extraordinary force can still produce extremely powerful equipment even if it can not exceed the limit of human body volume. After flying, his strength will not decrease but increase, relying on the innate Lingbao. Even in this boundless world full of saints, he is absolutely strong.


    The risks and gains are extremely huge, and William can''t stand the huge temptation. Choose a desperate fight!


    On the tulip side, ruiwenwen and Chenxin were eliminated in the selection of Taoist interpreters. Only emperor Tian and yak were selected into the five member Taoist interpreter team.


    "Although we have not detected the existence of the enemy, you must not take it lightly. The containers in each of you are carefully selected and most suitable for you.


    Once our army is defeated on the front battlefield, you are the last line of defense to turn the tide, and also the last straw in the tulip desperate situation.


    Especially you, yak! Although you were once an infected person, you should now understand that tulip infected people are not divorced from the category of human beings, let alone civilization.


    The weapon in your hand is our biggest mace, and you are also a very rare humanoid shelter. It can be said that you are a natural interpreter. If you really encounter a desperate situation, don''t hesitate to follow your intuition and believe in your absolute characteristics! "Snow emperor lectured to the five person team.


    Each of them holds a shelter, and yak itself has the absolute characteristic of never making mistakes. As long as the possibility is not zero, he will be able to survive. As for what he holds, it is the most likely shelter, and the world is a chess game.


    In other words, it is a shelter that can pull the enemy into the chess game world, and then both sides explode troops, farm fields and kill their opponents. This can be regarded as making the best use of everything. If this chess game is regarded as a holographic simulation game, yak, who won''t lose any game, is undoubtedly the most suitable person to use this shelter.


    In fact, long before the film studio left, yak was already the candidate holder of the shelter. Even if he failed in many examinations, he would hold the shelter as a temporary interpreter.


    However, facts have proved that Yake''s efforts are not in vain. What he is most different from others is the amount of knowledge. Although not every tulip person has to participate in scientific research, everyone has the obligation to learn.


    The learning merger here is not a right, but an obligation. Even those who do not want to make progress and are ready to live in the house and eat subsidies must spend at least two hours studying carefully every day, and there will be an assessment every week. If they fail, they will increase their learning time.


    Although this provision is flexible, it also ensures that even Internet addicts will not be disconnected from society. Their long life span and strong brain make them progress every day.


    Yak obviously missed a long learning time. He only studied for two hours a day. It doesn''t seem much, but with the thinking speed of tulip people, the gap with him is like a gap over time.


    It is absolutely inseparable from his own efforts to catch up. It can be said that even if he does not have his own absolute characteristics, he is enough to compete for the holder of this shelter.


    On the tulip side, while William is ready to seize the fruits of civilization, Liu Tianxin also returns to the divine world with the separation of the film.


    The technology of warp engine has been developed. Liu Tianxin has a bold idea. He has space gems, and the total volume of the divine world doesn''t seem to be very large. Perhaps after leaving the interference area of the black hole, he can experience the pleasure of a small world with him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1451

    The divine world


    Space warp, a man and a woman appear here. Then another person jumped out of the space equipment. These three people were naturally Liu Tianxin, Wang qiuer and the undertaker.


    As soon as he came out, the filmmaker wrinkled his nose. Although he was separated, he inherited the noumenon. After being transformed, his keen perception and smell can be strong enough to distinguish the taste of several molecules. Just when he appeared here, he smelled some bad taste.


    "I said, is this Douluo''s divine world or Douluo''s disco? I just smelled at least five kinds of addictive drugs. As for the smell of various body fluids, I won''t describe it to you. It''s agreed that all sentient beings are the bodies of energy bodies? How can they be replaced with physical mortals?"


    Liu Tianxin shook his head reluctantly: "I can''t help it! Although I rely on absolute power to make the gods choose to surrender, the Golden Dragon King has been killed, and they have no other choice.


    But just because I can make them surrender doesn''t mean I can make them work actively and face life positively! Do you think it will be more than a year before the end of the world is announced to such lawless people? What kind of mentality will they have?


    If you can''t run away, of course, you should enjoy yourself as much as possible. On the contrary, the bodies of the gods and gods can''t experience the enjoyment that some mortals can experience, such as the feeling of drunkenness or the feeling of immortality brought by some addictive drugs.


    I can''t stay here forever, and they changed their bodies into mortals. What can I do with these drugs? "He said, and a red haired, confused guy came over.


    "Look at this guy. He used to be the God of fire. He replaced his body with a fire Title Douluo. Now he has a specific title Douluo with God. He is domineering on the Douluo mainland, and he is now like this, reversing the time flow rate of 365 times. The divine world is only more than 300 years away from destruction. You say if I''m not in a hurry, I''ll count on these wastes "What can be done?"


    The God of fire hiccupped and clapped Liu Tianxin''s hand: "who are you? You''re delaying me to drink here? Get out!"


    "Why don''t you take a good look at who I am?" Liu Tianxin grabbed his ear and pulled him to his side. This finally sobered him up. Cold sweat covered his back when he saw the familiar face.


    "God... Lord God, I didn''t mean it. I..."


    "All right! Get out! Do what you should do." Liu Tianxin threw away the God of fire and shrugged: "it can''t be said that the gods are completely bloodless. People who can become gods can''t be straw bags, but most of them are hot for three minutes.


    If the invasion of foreign enemies involves their own vital interests, most of them can unite as one and go to the battlefield.


    However, if you are faced with conquering the warp engine, this kind of slow work produces fine work and requires perseverance, these people will become like this. You let them practice persistently and improve their own strength. That''s no problem. Their strength is their own.


    But if you let them persevere in learning and developing technology, don''t think about it, because technology can be in their mind or in their hard disk. In their opinion, what can be learned by others is not their own, but shared. Just fuck it.


    If Douluo didn''t leave the divine world, it would wither in a short time. I don''t care about them. "


    "OK... The divine world in my world is not much better, but the cause may be different from yours. My divine world is set as a prison, which is left over from a great divine civilization. The immoral character of the gods is largely because their first generation was set as prisoners.


    After flying up, I probably understood that the last great God civilization was probably hit by a dimension reducer who got the innate Lingbao. "Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing:" now the communication with the local people is cut off. Most of them are also some dimension reducer playing tricks, and I don''t know whether the local people can survive. "


    "Well, don''t think so much. When you built tulips, you had already considered breaking away. What should you do? Without you now, you must be able to work as well. At that time, before there was a dimensionality reducer, you could already take out the card to check and balance me, and now there''s no problem. Let''s hurry up. Although it''s a finished warp engine, we want to push it Moving the whole world also needs constant time adjustment. "Liu Tianxin took the lead and went to the center of the divine world.


    At this time, the divine world is no longer an environment with fairy air curling and high mountains and flowing water dotted with bamboo forests and mountains, but has been transformed into a prosperous entertainment capital. A large number of mortals have been attracted to the divine world by them, made the promise of longevity and become their servants. Provide the gods with the ultimate enjoyment of mankind.


    "Gee... It''s really low-level fun." the filmmaker''s lips curled. The spiritual realm is ethereal, but it is really of great significance to one''s growth.


    After experiencing the virtual world like a dream of tulip, which makes people unable to distinguish between reality and virtual. It is reasonable to think of success in the dreamland center. In the face of the colorful world of wine, wealth and lust, he completely despises it and even feels boring. If he is allowed to live such a life all the time, he will even feel very terrible and too boring.


    Liu Tianxin shrugged. He had never experienced the spiritual world like inception, so he was still a little interested in the enjoyment here. If not for the tight time, it would be necessary to play here for a few days, but he obviously didn''t have the leisure now.


    At the top of the central tower of the divine world, the studio took out a specially customized warp engine for the divine world. The installation process does not require huge rivet alloy armor connection, nor does it need to set the propeller outside the divine world.


    After all, the warp engine completely subverts the ordinary propulsion mode. In essence, it uses space to push you. It does not need to rely on momentum conservation, so it is not necessary to design external thrusters.


    What they have to do. It is to determine the position of the black hole and the trajectory of the divine world relative to the black hole, so as to determine the power and running direction of the warp engine.


    "Ah... It''s so troublesome. I knew I''d let you bring some more professionals. Adjusting parameters is really terrible, and I have to adjust bugs! I''m learning binary programming language. Why should I adjust ternary programs? It''s too anti-human!" the studio complained while operating.


    After changing the new map, the computer is naturally replaced by ternary system. After all, this is the most efficient in integer system, but this means that all the programming systems established before the shadow have to be pushed down and started again, which is fatal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1452

    "Don''t complain! I have to learn your theory from the beginning? Then what should I do next? Let me see the operation manual." Liu Tianxin also installed a warp engine with Chengying. In contrast, he is familiar with the application of ternary system. Even if many algorithms are new, they should be easier to master.


    "Here you are. The debugging is almost finished here. You should have strengthened the connection between the divine world and other worlds! I''m sure I''m not as proficient in the plane knowledge of this world as you are." the filmmaker inputs a string of verification codes and starts the pre start of the warp engine after confirming that it is correct.


    "No problem! Before I met you, I had strengthened the connection between the affiliated worlds of the divine world. If you want, you can even break the world barriers and directly integrate them into the divine world."


    On the contrary to the universe where the shadow is located, the divine world here is the world with the largest volume, which is larger than all other worlds combined. In the affiliated world of the divine world, Douluo, a complete planet, is already large. In fact, there is only a fraction of a planet, which is stuck in the space barrier and becomes a separate continent. The diameter of the divine world is two million kilometers, It can easily accommodate all planes, but compared with the space scale of the real universe, the divine world is insignificant.


    This is also the reason why the divine world will be captured by black holes in the outer universe.


    In fact, other planes are also captured by the gravity of the divine world. On weekdays, they are like planets rotating around stars, running around the divine world. What Liu Tianxin does is to grab these planes, stick them on the divine world and stick them together. In this way, as long as the divine world is accelerated, these planes can be taken away together.


    However, in order to prevent falling behind, some sub engines need to be installed on these planes to balance the curvature.


    "Ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one!" with the countdown of the film, the installed warp speed engine ignited. The gods who indulged in drunken life felt the vibration of the divine world and ran out of the luxurious buildings to see what happened.


    Then they saw an unforgettable scene. The warp engine broke the space fog outside the divine world. The original fog became transparent like the divine sky shrouded by nebula.


    In their field of vision, the most striking is the huge celestial body close at hand. The black hole has a huge volume, but in theory, the black hole is invisible. What can be seen is only the continuous flow of material falling into the black hole and the edge of the event horizon swallowed up by light.


    Even the once strong man at the level of God King has a feeling of powerlessness and insignificance in the face of the most extreme celestial body in the universe. Even if he is as strong as Liu Tianxin, he will die if he falls into a black hole. This is the most violent celestial body bred by the most basic law of the universe.


    The divine world, which was originally captured by the black hole and should not be separated no matter how much material was abandoned or how fast it accelerated, was suddenly far away from the black hole in a burst of acceleration. And it''s still going away at an incredible speed.


    The gravity of the black hole gradually failed to affect the divine world, and the time velocity was restored because it was separated from the huge gravitational source. The acceleration time of the divine world was 365 times, and finally it was no longer lingering.


    For a time, the gods had not recovered from the decadence of the end. Before they could do anything, the crisis was over.


    Liu Tianxin is also planning something exciting with you: "do you think I can use this space gem to absorb the divine world and all the planes attached to him.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t have enough confidence in infinite gemstones now. At the beginning, I really thought they were infinite energy. But since the last time I dried two gemstones, I realized that the ability of gemstones seems to have a limit. "


    "If it is your piece, there is indeed a limit. Theoretically, it is unlikely to have real infinite energy. Real infinite energy means real infinity in limited time and space, that is, its instantaneous output power is infinite. And no matter how many parts it is divided into, each part can achieve the same effect.


    In other words, if you own an infinite gem, it is equivalent to having countless. This is obviously unrealistic. The biggest possibility is that there is an upper limit on the output power of the infinite gem.


    However, we have tested the upper limit of power before. At least it is the upper limit of power you can output. If you want to accommodate this space, it should be more than enough.


    The only question is, can you carry this space with you? After all, there is a huge difference between carrying life for space-time shuttle and carrying flying creatures. In theory, my current separation is not a life, but a program with my own memory.


    It depends on your own ability. With our current technology, it is difficult to analyze the limit and principle of your ability, but the problem is not big. The space fused by the space gem can also be excluded again. It is just that you can''t use the space gem for a period of time. "


    Liu Tianxin had the same idea, so he decided to try whether he could put the whole divine world into the space gem.


    From the inside, if a tiny human, holding a smaller gem, wants to accommodate the vast world, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream. But from the outside, the size of the divine world is not much exaggerated.


    At best, it is equivalent to the volume of the sun, which is not a problem for infinite gemstones, which are vital treasures under marvelous cosmology.


    With Liu Tianxin constantly stimulating the power of space gems, the outer shell of the divine world, that layer of space fog was gradually dyed as blue as space gems.


    It''s like a vortex twist in the visual effect. The giants of the universe disappeared in an instant. Into a small gem. Liu Tianxin couldn''t help but turn pale. Although infinite gem took most of the consumption, the part apportioned to himself still made him very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see if we can still travel through time and space with him." the filmmaker is more positive than Liu Tianxin, and the reason is very simple. If we can take people through the world, tulips can get rid of the dangerous god world.


    Although it is indeed a good moral character of civilization not to be afraid of hardships, why do you have to suffer if you can go to a safer world and develop at ease?


    With the launch of space-time shuttle skills, space gems are also shrouded in light and become a part of space-time shuttle, and the shuttle destination is the base of tulip climbers.


    However, the photographer encountered a little trouble in the ascender base.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~


    Please collect and pay attention to a wave of new books! I tried the water on the new book. Old readers know that I want to test the water, but Ben also wants to be promoted once!

 Chapter 1453

    The nature of the problems encountered by the filmmaker is quite serious. In a more mysterious way, he is excluded by the world. It is reasonable for the Skywalker to encounter this situation. After all, he is not a local Aboriginal, and it is normal to be excluded.


    There are many ways to alleviate. But this time, the rejection of the film is different from the past. It seems to be exclusion from the time level. If he hadn''t held the innate treasure in his hand, I''m afraid he couldn''t continue to exist in this world.


    Even so, I''m afraid he can''t stay much longer. This reminds him of some legends about the world, that is, some settings in the novels he saw before crossing.


    What a coincidence, Liu Tianxin bumped in at this time. As soon as he appeared, he felt a strong sense of rejection. He also seems to have suffered the exclusion of the world.


    "I''ll go? What are you doing? Why can''t I use my time-space shuttle skills? You''re? Time constraints, why am I involved?" Liu Tianxin just wanted to tell the film about the good news that space gemstones can shuttle with planes, and found that he was caught up in the turbulence of time.


    "I didn''t do it. I suspect it''s the problem of the world. I''m afraid it''s not the right time for you to come back. This is a very high-risk world, and the situation we have to face next is a near death." the film recalls a series of novels related to the God space, which is very ugly.


    "If you have any information, just say it quickly. I''m afraid we can''t continue to exist in this world in less than an hour." Liu Tianxin has a headache. It seems that no matter which world he goes to. Will be in trouble.


    Instead of answering this question immediately, Chengying ordered his subordinates to prepare things: "I now need a database of all our existing technologies, not just cutting-edge technologies, but the most primitive ones. Including slash and burn farming, how to cultivate food, how to domesticate wild animals, how to make iron, and smelt other elements. I need all the details."


    After that, he answered Liu Tianxin''s question: "first of all, let me talk about the situation we encountered. We are likely to be excluded by time. We are about to return to the very, very long past, and have a great probability of being erased. All our memories will become savages who don''t understand anything."


    "Lying in the trough! It''s better to die! What are the settings in the world? If it''s really like what you said, we might as well be ourselves. Forget it!" Liu Tianxin felt that he had never been so unlucky all the way to death.


    "Let me briefly talk about setting. As I mentioned before, there are two eras in this multiverse. The first era is the real flood and famine era, in which all major races bloom, but there are no humans.


    It takes Nuwa to create human beings to make human beings appear, and human beings must become the protagonist of the world, just like many settings in the flood and famine, generation by generation, generation by generation, generation by generation, and human beings are the son of the last generation.


    As I mentioned before, the world is facing the doomsday crisis. The number of saints eaten by Hongjun is less than six. Under normal circumstances, they can''t survive the disaster and have to create humans. However, how can other races hope that a version of the son will be born?


    So he dragged on until the moment before the world was destroyed, and finally compromised to create man, but he was unable to return to heaven at that time. So Hongjun implemented the God sealing plan and restarted the universe to delay time, but this could not change the fait accompli that human beings had been born.


    However, the other ten thousand families do not want mankind to rise, even if it is the only hope to save the world. Therefore, there are ten thousand families against mankind. No matter whether mankind will rise in the future, a large number of elites in mankind will be pulled back from the future to the past, and then wash away their memory and extraordinary power and become savages.


    These people whose memories have been washed away will return to the world ruled by all ethnic groups and become a race inferior to livestock. They are slaughtered and abused by all ethnic groups. Even in order to prevent all ethnic groups from sympathizing with mankind, they have tampered with the rules of the world. At that time, any race that is kind to mankind will have bad luck and die soon, As a result, no race dares to be kind to mankind.


    This is the general background setting of the LORD God world. We are in a period when mankind has risen and established the flood and famine heaven, also known as the human calendar, and we are likely to be pulled to the flood and famine calendar.


    Before that, I need to make some preparations to preserve the scientific and technological materials as much as possible and send them to the past. Although they will erase the memory, these memories are not irretrievable, and my belongings may not be erased, and the decision on extraordinary power is very vague.


    If we have far more muscle strength than ordinary people, far more tenacious nerve fibers than ordinary people, and far more efficient than conventional human brain, we can even have the nerve toxin that seals our throat with blood, the bone structure that can play the sonic boom cloud, and the skin that can resist nuclear explosion.


    What is transcendence? The definition of this aspect is very vague. You run faster than ordinary people. You speak faster than ordinary people. You have a better memory than ordinary people. Maybe you are transcendent, but how do you erase these forces?


    It''s possible that we can save our body''s ability as long as we don''t use extraordinary particles such as runes. If we still have technical data around us, even if we can''t retrieve our memory in a short time, we can establish the foundation of our body as soon as possible, and then slowly find ways to recover our memory.


    As far as I know, erasing memory and extraordinary power also takes time. The more powerful a person is, the longer it takes. If he doesn''t use any extraordinary power, it may even take several years to completely erase his memory. This time is enough for us to plan a lot of things.


    As for memory recovery... On the one hand, we need to improve our strength. On the other hand, we also need to make two preparations. I backed up my memory in tulip. If they can get in touch with me, they can naturally restore our memory through backup. On the other hand, I backed up our memory by using some permissions of congenital Lingbao I found temporarily, There is a certain probability that it will survive. It can be used as an insurance. "


    While listening, Liu Tianxin nodded and erased his memory. It''s the most troublesome thing. It can be said that it''s more troublesome than depriving power. Now he is crazy adjusting his body. So that even if they do not have extraordinary power, they can play a far more powerful combat power than ordinary people.


    With a distorted halo, the two people disappeared out of thin air, and even their memories were erased from the minds of the people around them.


    When they reappeared, they had come to a wild land. The filmmaker knocked on his head: "the speed of memory loss is much faster than I thought, but... We seem to have a bug!"


    Liu Tianxin nodded: "although the memory after crossing is being quickly blocked, it seems that the memory before crossing is not affected at all. It seems that there is a bug?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1454

    The film''s memory lost much faster than Liu Tianxin. Soon he realized that in this world, only the recognized extraordinary power can resist the erasure of memory, and the power obtained through mechanical transformation does not count.


    Therefore, even if the body of the film is still strong, the memory after crossing is still sealed quickly, leaving only the memory of his life on the earth. There is only one thing he remembers, that is, he is sealed with a very important memory.


    Liu Tianxin is almost the same. The difference is that he forgets more slowly, but the time after he passes through is shorter. Therefore, he doesn''t stick to it longer than the filmmaker, so there is only the memory of living on earth.


    However, the situation is far more optimistic than they thought, because they all remember that they have important memories. The most troublesome problem of amnesia is that if they don''t remember their amnesia and don''t have the idea of retrieving their memory, they will relax their vigilance against many dangers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Am I crossing? My head hurts?" the film rubs my head. In addition to my memory of amnesia, there is only the memory of the world.


    "Hmm? Brother, did you also kill yourself?" Liu Tianxin searched his eyebrows and felt that he had forgotten something important.


    "No! I''m a pop-up window that pops up on the computer screen to understand the meaning of life. Speaking of it, it''s really a world related to the main god space. I lost a very important memory, which may be related to the world." the filmmaker didn''t hide too much from his fellow walkers and was in a dangerous virgin forest, Two people are far safer than one.


    "It seems to be called Honghuang here. I got this information when I crossed, but I also lost a memory. I don''t remember what was set here, but no matter what kind of setting, our situation is very bad!"


    The photographer nodded: "I know what the world is. I''m afraid our situation is worse than you think."


    Chengying once again explained the current situation that human beings were enslaved and pigs and dogs were inferior in this era. Liu Tianxin frowned. Compared with Chengying''s salty fish character, he was much more radical. In short, he didn''t die and was uncomfortable. He was very dissatisfied with the current situation of human beings and considered how to change the tragic status of human beings.


    "I think before that, we have to live first. Although this world is different from most of the wild world, it is absolutely dangerous, such as that... If you can''t think of a way to deal with him, our journey may end in advance."


    Liu Tianxin said, looking at the photo with his fingers, he saw a beautiful Python surrounded by thunder, staring at them coldly with snake pupils, and could rush up and swallow them at any time.


    In the impression of the film, the human beings in the world are extremely weak, not to mention the beast with extraordinary power. Even ordinary Python needs many people to siege.


    "If we estimate by the python in nature, unless we run separately, we will be caught up." Liu Tianxin licked his lips and showed madness in his eyes: "so I choose positive Gang!"


    He said that he had rushed out, and the speed of rushing out surprised him. A big pit was left on the ground. The python had no time to respond, so he grabbed his throat and threw it hard. The python more than ten meters long was thrown like a cauliflower snake and hit the ground.


    The earth was like an earthquake. After a severe earthquake, Liu Tianxin was stunned. When he released his hand, he found that the Python''s head had been screwed off by his own brute force. The current and poisonous teeth hit him without leaving any scars.


    "I''ll go? Superman! Has your golden finger awakened? Has the system been loaded?" the filmmaker widened his eyes and looked at half of the Python''s body with only instinctive reaction. Just that kind of power is just like the Hulk. Killing this Python is easier than killing a chicken.


    "I don''t know. There''s no system. I just want to throw him to death. That''s it? Maybe I gained great power when I crossed." Liu Tianxin looked at his palm and was very puzzled about his strange power.


    "Isn''t it? Crossing has such benefits? I''ll try it too?" he said. He grabbed the Python''s tail, and then developed in amazement. He could easily throw the python away like a wild grass.


    "Something''s wrong... It''s not in line with the routine of crossing!" the filmmaker pinched his eyebrows: "this level of power is even comparable to third-order or even stronger professionals in this world. It''s unrealistic that we get such strong power as soon as we come up!


    We have all lost an important memory. I''m afraid our strength now comes from that memory! "


    Liu Tianxin nodded. If he didn''t realize that the power was wrong at the beginning, he was also aware of the problem when he heard the analysis of the film.


    "What do you think?"


    While checking his belongings, Chengying said: "the world we live in has a process of erasing memory from the time when we absorb transgressors in the future. It will not only erase memory, but also erase extraordinary power.


    The powerful power we have now is very much like the backhand left when we know that we are about to cross. We may have important information left before. You can also look for it and think about where you would hide the important information if it were yourself. "


    Liu Tianxin smelled the speech, looked at his crotch, then shook his head: "impossible! Absolutely impossible! I''m not that kind of person!"


    However, the photographer has opened his crotch and turned out a PDA like moving bricks.


    "Give up! I think you are that kind of person! Maybe you hide more important information in the chrysanthemum! Pay attention to it when you go to the bathroom next time, don''t lose important information."


    Liu Tianxin: "


    Patter!


    A PDA fell out of his trouser leg


    The two people stopped being hypocritical and touched the PDA to try to turn it on. Then a translucent holographic screen appeared. They looked at the screen and found that the first few pages on the screen were all black squares with the same data shielding.


    "It seems that even the data stored in vitro will be affected. Continue to look through it! HMM... what is the scientific view of tulip? It''s interesting. Machinery is far easier to achieve some effect than human body? I seem to have always thought so, but I didn''t summarize it." the film continued to look through it and quickly found out the detailed technology.


    "There are really technical details, even how to plant and domesticate wild animals. It''s really trivial!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1455

    "I also have it here, but the technology is not as detailed as you. There are more combat skills, human potential development, and a spiritual space to simulate combat, which can help us get familiar with combat skills." Liu Tianxin showed his PDA. The detailed selection of technical records above is obviously different from the background.


    "Well... It seems that the start is not particularly bad, but it is difficult for us to get things done. We must find more people." although the memory is sealed, the people-oriented thought of Chengying is still deeply imprinted in his spirit.


    "OK! Although I want to be among all races, looking at the human situation in this world may make me decide." Liu Tianxin, who prefers adventure, has a different idea from that of the filmmaker, but he decided to go together for the time being.


    "Let me tell you the intelligence first. The human beings in this world are refreshed, which can be said to be endless. Just like us, they suddenly appear, but most ethnic groups subconsciously ignore this.


    Other refreshed human beings, unlike us, will directly erase all memory and power and become confused savages. They have almost no wisdom. If there are no accidents, it is difficult to awaken the memory of previous lives. They can only live like wild animals all their life. Only their offspring can have the same wisdom as human beings.


    So we will probably meet a weak, humble and barbaric primitive tribe. I hope you are mentally prepared! "The film gave Liu Tianxin a shot of prevention.


    Under the world view of this world, mankind will only be more miserable than they think.


    Search for humans in this world. It''s not difficult for them. After realizing that they have extraordinary nerve reflex speed and power, naturally, they also began to understand their own body.


    The more you understand, the more you sigh about the strength of your body, not only the speed, but also the strength. The defense of your skin is outrageous. They go all out with each other and leave a red mark on each other''s skin at most.


    They have tested that with one random punch, they can fly hundreds of tons of boulders at supersonic speed.


    This is just a random punch. If you are serious, it is difficult to find anything that can be used to test their strength. I''m afraid ordinary objects will break with one punch.


    In addition to the strong and outrageous defense of the skin, there are five senses that can be controlled freely and achieve extreme sensitivity. With superhuman perception, they can easily smell the smell of the same kind. Through the vibration transmitted from the sole skin, judge whether there are creatures moving a few kilometers away.


    In the visual way, ordinary people can see a large range outside the visual spectrum and observe infrared rays. For them, just like instinct, this body still has too much potential to be developed. Even so, their strong investigation ability has been comparable to that of quite powerful mental controllers.


    "There should be a human tribe five or six kilometers ahead. I can feel that there are large mammals moving and walking on two feet." the film is only based on the subtle and almost indistinguishable vibration from the soles of the feet, which can sense the traces of biological activities in the distance. The smell is even more distinct, smelling the smell of the same kind.


    Liu Tianxin frowned and stretched out his hand to pull away the grass. The picture inside made both of them frown. His stomach couldn''t help surging. There was no memory after crossing. Their psychological endurance was not much different from that of ordinary people on earth. What appeared in front of them were all gnawed and ragged bodies. What they couldn''t accept most was that, These are the bodies of human children.


    The two people who have been at the top of the food chain find it difficult to accept such a cruel picture. Even if it''s a film, they can''t help but block their anger.


    "We won''t go to the human tribe first!" Liu Tianxin said angrily.


    "What are you going to do?" the film frowned. "To tell you the truth, I am also very angry to see this scene. But I have told you that in this world, when human beings kill ten thousand families, they will be marked. When other ten thousand families see you, they will know that you are a human who kills ten thousand families. This mark is extremely difficult to hide. If you do so, it will be difficult to mix into ten thousand families."


    "Even if I join the ten thousand families, what can I get if no one can kill? Someone has to kill the ten thousand families and someone has to be marked, right? I don''t want to think so much. I''m not good at planning so far.


    Seeing what made me angry, I went to kill the murderer. It was that simple. "Liu Tianxin took a deep breath and walked away. The smell of the murderer was not far, only more than ten kilometers, so he could easily track and kill them. It''s no difficulty for him.


    "Well, be careful. Keep your hands and feet clean. Don''t leave any traces. I''ll go to the nearby human tribe first, and you can find me later." the two separated and continued to find the human camp, while Liu Tianxin went to find the murderer.


    More than ten miles was coming for Liu Tianxin in an instant, and the scene in front of him made his eyes and canthus want to crack. Four Swertia heads, creatures like upright rats, drove more than 20 young humans, and in their hands, there were human baby limbs. It seemed that this was just a snack for them.


    The humans they drove away were obviously bigger and stronger, but they dared not resist at all. They even obeyed than animals. They watched the newborns of the tribe be eaten, but they didn''t even dare to fart.


    Seeing this picture, Liu Tianxin would be angry. Liu Tianxin didn''t have the slightest idea of forbearance. He aimed at the upright mouse in the lead and rushed over fiercely. The terrible speed made it look like flying on the ground.


    In front of him, the air was as thick as liquid, and his fists waved out. The strong wind alone made everyone present unstable. One can imagine the end of a person who faces his fist.


    It was like a ketchup bottle smashed by a bullet. The strong impact directly turned the wanzu into a blood mist, and there was no fragment larger than the nail cap.


    The remaining three upright mice screamed in horror, and a fireball was released from one of their claws, but only a few insignificant sparks burst out on Liu Tianxin and went out completely.


    Despair spread. The upright mice began to flee wildly, but it didn''t make any sense, not even to delay their death. The moment they turned their heads and turned their backs to Liu Tianxin, their lives were over.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1456

    Chengying soon found the nearest human tribe. His appearance excited the people in the tribe, but they didn''t have their own language, so they could only respond with very primitive calls.


    Their cheering is justified because there is another adult male in the tribe. And he looks healthy and without disability. This is undoubtedly helpful for their survival.


    Although the filmmaker has realized that the situation is bad, he didn''t expect it to be so bad. He tried to communicate with the people here, but few people could understand what he was saying except the children who were just born. Even the adults whose memories were erased by body language were difficult to understand.


    "We have to find a way to change their food. Part of the reason for their low IQ now is that they don''t have enough food and their brain hasn''t developed well. If conditions permit, we can try to operate on their brain in the future. There should always be a way to improve their IQ from the physical level."


    It''s not easy for Chengying to develop with a group of primitive people. In this predatory world, settlement and planting are very dangerous. Chengying can protect these people for a while, but it can''t protect them forever. He may be able to deal with the enemies of level 4 and even level 4 senior, but the sage is out of his power, This is an era when the holy throne is not as good as the dog and the holy land is full of saints. If you choose to settle down and build a city, you will sooner or later provoke enemies he can''t deal with.


    Although farming is the most orthodox way for a nation to rise, the film still has to choose fishing, hunting and nomadism.


    When he found it, there were not many people in this tribe, more than 1000 people, thanks to the abundance of wild animals on the wasteland. Otherwise, we can''t feed such a large tribe.


    The photographer told these people what he wanted to do. As a result, these people couldn''t understand, but he had to tell them with facts. You need to obey your orders.


    It is not difficult to make simple bows and arrows from bamboo, especially bamboo on the wasteland. It is extremely tough and has strong explosive power even without special processing.


    Chengying shot down a big bird in a tree with a bow and arrow. This scene immediately shocked the primitive people. You can kill distant prey without moving. This can only be done by those who have extraordinary power among the ten thousand families. So they worshipped the bow and arrow. Regard this simple bow and arrow as a God.


    Chengying can''t explain to these people. She can only compare with those children with online IQ and tell them these bows and arrows as much as possible. We can make it.


    Coking these primitive people is a very grinding process. Several bamboo strips have been broken. It''s really that these guys don''t have a long memory, not only don''t have a long memory, but also are very lazy. The beast can also execute commands by training and conditioned reflex.


    How nice of these primitive people. They used all their intelligence quotient more than that of wild animals on how to be lazy? Only the children in the tribe are more gratified to him. These children can speak a little Chinese more or less.


    Even smarter than Earth people of the same age, it seems that this world has sufficient aura. Even if the human body can''t absorb it, it will nourish the brain more or less.


    "It''s really thanks to your ability to teach these savages. If I came, I would have left the job long ago." Liu Tianxin came back after killing all the people who hurt human beings.


    Chengying was surprised to find that there was no special change in him. He didn''t know whether he didn''t have extraordinary power and couldn''t see the mark of killing thousands of families, or because they were special and wouldn''t be marked.


    For the time being, he will not try to kill wanzu. One of the two must be able to hide.


    "I''m also surprised at my patience, um... It''s like I''ve called countless people. It''s strange that I didn''t work as a teacher and just graduated before I came, but teaching students seems to have been engaged in education for decades.


    Maybe I am the right person to eat this bowl of rice. I knew that before going through, I should have studied normal school. I heard that the girl in the normal school is many and good-looking. "At the same time, make complaints about the weaving of the rope into a fishing net.


    For human beings, rivers are dangerous, because there are fierce predators in rivers. In the flood and famine era, crocodiles are brothers, and there are many giant animals in the water tens of meters long.


    However, fishing is still an important food supplement, and some risks can not be avoided in any case. The requirement of the background is that these people can still survive without their own leadership, and convey their survival skills to more people.


    This must not be a task that can be completed overnight. Chengying is not in a hurry. Although his memory has been lost, some things have been engraved in his instinct. As a Chinese jumper, he has the gene of farming in his bones and has planted fields in different worlds for hundreds of years. Now, farming is about to become his instinct.


    "We need to train a kind of beast. It''s better to be tame. We have the ability to travel long distances. Well... We must be vegetarian. But we must be aggressive. This kind is used for walking and fighting." Chengying touched his nose and thought about what kind of beast is suitable.


    "Strong combat effectiveness, vegetarian and docile character? How can this beast exist?" Liu Tianxin muttered, muttering, feeling as if there was something in line with this. They almost spoke in unison.


    "Panda!"


    "Ah... This... Do you really want to use pandas as mounts? I always think that once you choose this kind of simple and naive as a mount, you will be killed on the street!" Chengying scratched his head. This is some mysterious things in the boundless world. You''d rather believe it than nothing!


    In those days, Chiyou was a panda riding. It was killed. Always feel very unlucky. But it seems difficult to find a more suitable beast than a panda.


    "Chiyou, just Chiyou! It''s better than extinction. I think lailang can be domesticated into a dog, and pandas may not be domesticated. Recently, I found that my body seems to be able to control hormone secretion, which should be of great help to domesticate wild animals."


    Liu Tianxin ran out to catch the panda after confirming that he was going to take the panda as a mount. This kind of creature looks soft and cute. In fact, it is quite fierce and its combat effectiveness is very fierce, so it is not afraid of people at all.


    This led them to see humans approaching and didn''t know to run away. So the pandas of several tribes nearby were all killed in a wave. They can''t come back until they are tied into zongzi.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1457

    The process of domesticating pandas is much easier than expected. Under normal circumstances, it takes a long time for wild animals to obey humans. But the undertaker used some opportunistic means to omit this process.


    He has gradually learned to control his hormone secretion, and he can not only secrete his own hormones, but also synthesize those of other animals. What would have taken a long time to establish is subject to conditioned reflex. Under his hormone control, it was finished in a few days.


    There were some rebellious pandas. One by one becomes extremely obedient, because obeying human orders will bring them great pleasure. Disobeying orders will make them very painful.


    In the future, we only need to catch new pandas and raise them together with the domesticated pandas, so we can cultivate more mounts based on this template.


    With transportation tools, migration is imperative. On the one hand, if you don''t plant it, the surrounding bamboo will soon be eaten up. On the other hand, Liu Tianxin has just killed a group of 10000 ethnic groups. Next, the tribe is likely to face retaliation. Leaving is the best choice.


    This is why Chengying reluctantly gave up farming and chose nomadism, fishing and hunting. Human tribes fixed in one place will undoubtedly be bullied by thousands of nationalities again and again. It is difficult to develop.


    Only continuous migration can spread civilization and technology. In order to make progress for the whole of mankind, we should first find a way to evolve from primitive society to nomadic tribes.


    Although the nomadic tribes were low forced, they were hanged and beaten by various farming tribes with the same territorial technology. But compared with the hunting and gathering in primitive society, it is still too advanced. At least surplus products have been born in society, and the concept of private ownership can appear. Transactions can occur. There can be surplus labor. It can sprout the most basic handicraft industry.


    It''s nothing for a small tribe of thousands to come to this step. But if it is the whole continent, I do not know how many billion people have come to this step. The progress that that brings is absolutely huge. Human tribes will gradually annex each other. Surplus value and surplus labor force will be gathered. Various countries have gradually emerged and different orders have sprouted, and this is the opportunity for the germination of scientific thinking.


    Although all this will take a long time. There must be countless human tribes in the process. Persecuted by all races and extinct. However, Chengying believes that this change is unstoppable. Unless the fire of all civilizations is killed and all mankind is slaughtered, the fire of civilization will continue.


    Although his ideal is great, it is a pity that he has only more than 1000 people and more than 1500 pandas on hand. In addition to migration, they also need to find a livestock that can be used as a source of meat.


    It doesn''t seem difficult. Cattle are a very suitable choice, especially cattle in the wasteland. It seems that there are still many variations. It''s not difficult to find a variety that grows meat very fast.


    In fact, horses are the best means to enhance human combat effectiveness. But he knows very well that it is of little significance to enhance combat effectiveness at this stage. Even if cavalry are trained, thousands of them are needed to fight against a few extraordinary people, let alone challenge saints.


    The most important thing at this stage is survivability. What he has to do is to cultivate human civilization like weeds. No matter how devastating the blow is, it can reappear in the spring breeze.


    Cattle are very suitable as livestock. Slow speed is indeed the disadvantage of cattle, but they are stronger than horses in endurance and strength, and the meat quality should be more delicious.


    In the process of migration, you can pull carts and carry materials at the same speed as the pandas. When you arrive at the next settlement, you can cultivate land quickly. Although you have given up the settled farming life, Chengying does not intend to put down the farming technology completely. Slash and burn farming is also farming. It is always more efficient than grazing, fishing and hunting. Plant some crops with short growth cycle and high yield, such as sweet potato and potato. It can accumulate a large amount of food for migration during the short settlement process.


    While designing the film, the contractor inquired about the technical information on the PDA. The above information was very detailed. It even wrote clearly how to put nose rings on cattle and how to castrate livestock.


    This made him more and more believe that the PDA in his hand was the back hand left before he crossed over.


    "I caught the cattle! I observed the distribution of cattle of various sizes in the herd. I felt that it should be a kind of cattle with a very short growth cycle, but there was a problem..."


    When Chengying saw Liu Tianxin coming back, he blinked and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "This kind of cow has two heads." Liu Tianxin''s expression is tangled, so he has already had the boundless world. He is prepared for all kinds of strange things, but he still feels very painful when he meets this strange guy.


    Chengying thought it was nothing: "what''s wrong with two heads? Since they can breed, I think there should be no fighting between the two heads. If they have two heads, they can eat grass twice as fast as ordinary cattle.


    Cows can produce more milk and calves can eat faster. Have you paid attention to cows before? "


    Liu Tianxin: "


    He always felt that the film was too grounded. He didn''t seem to be a strong man with extraordinary power. His calculations were no different from those of the old farmers in the field.


    But this kind of thing is simple to say, but Liu Tianxin can''t do it, just as he doesn''t have the patience to teach these primitive fools.


    "OK, if you don''t mind, I''ll get it back! Where are we going next?"


    Chengying sniffed: "to find other human tribes and annex them, our productivity is enough to feed more people. The natural resources of the flood and wasteland are extremely rich. It is not difficult to maintain the large tribe nomadism of 30000 or 50000 people by relying on the technology at this stage."


    "Can others swallow you? These primitive people are too lazy to lie down and never sit. Although hunting and gathering are dangerous, they work four or five hours a day, but they have to work from morning to night, and they don''t eat much better. I don''t think these primitive people will think about the future, let alone store much food for the future. Most of them won''t have anyone Willing to join you. "


    Chengying shook his head: "did I say I want to ask for their opinions? We need population. If the negotiations can''t get what we want, it''s war.


    For a long time to come, human weapons will only point to their own kind. This is very sad, but this is the price of rise. Only a unified country with strict laws can have the hope of breeding a bright civilization. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1458

    The annexation of primitive tribes was quite smooth. Although these people were extremely lazy among the tribes because of their low IQ, it was precisely because of their lack of intelligence that led to blind obedience to the strong and authority.


    It is only necessary to eliminate the tribal leaders or win the approval of the tribal leaders to easily take them to migrate. The location of nomadism is the savanna. Compared with the jungle, the food here is poorer, and there are more large herbivores and top predators, which should be more dangerous.


    However, compared with the jungle, the sanitary environment here is better, the vision is more open and easy to defend. Compared with the top predators, what is more dangerous for a human tribe is disease. Especially when more than 30000 people gather together, the originally uncommon diseases will also increase explosively.


    The problem would have been more difficult to solve if the photographer had not used a stick to let these savages learn to go to the toilet at the specified place. Although he has been encountering problems, on the whole, the tribe is still thriving, but the photographer knows that this is temporary because he has strong combat effectiveness and protects the safety of these people. It''s also because they haven''t been discovered by the ten thousand families.


    "It''s still too weak! I can''t find any way to become stronger except to develop the potential of my body. These humans also have no sign of absorbing extraordinary power. Even if it is, I can''t feel the difference between here and the earth." Chengying shook his head helplessly.


    He believes that without relying on extraordinary power, science and technology can still develop extremely prosperous, but it will take too long. He doesn''t know how long he can live. Maybe this strong body has no upper limit of life. Or maybe he will die like ordinary people. Less than a hundred years, or worse.


    "I dissected the bodies of several thousands of ethnic groups and found something in their bodies that is not in the human body. How to say, it''s a bit like the meridians in the novel, but I can''t feel anything inside, see, touch or smell. You can try to stimulate these meridians with electric current or something else. Maybe there will be an unexpected discovery."


    Liu Tianxin has killed thousands of families, so he has no mercy on all the thousands of families along the way, and has obtained a considerable number of extraordinary bodies.


    "Yeah, we can only try the most primitive way. If bioelectricity is used, we can still produce it through our own bodies. Unfortunately, we don''t even have a microscope now. HMM... I think we can try to develop the potential of our eyes and maybe use them as a microscope." Chengying has been trying to see extremely small things with our eyes recently, For the time being, he could see the flea''s legs with his naked eye, but he felt that his naked eye should not be so simple.


    "I''ll try it too! I''ve killed many thousands of families in recent days. I feel that my combat effectiveness has begun to improve no longer rapidly. If I don''t find a way, we will eventually be mole ants in front of the saints." Liu Tianxin threw a stone. The stone floated strangely and slowly and flew far away. This is his ability to find himself in the battle, which is like an absolute hit, But he was not sure that such an attack would be effective against the saint.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two people considered how to become stronger, the congenital Lingbao hidden in the shadow body was more and more closely connected with him, and the authority of William trapped in the congenital Lingbao was compressed less and less.


    A war against tulips is already on the line and has to be launched.


    William, who has only a few atoms left, still has the ability to destroy tulips. This ability comes from his high authority. He is not a dimensionalist. He can even directly erase it and resurrect it in a continuous cycle.


    Only his own thinking speed and dimensionality reducer with minimal influence by authority can restrict him.


    Even so, William did not make a reckless direct attack. He had only one chance. If he missed this time, he would have no day to get away. Before the action, he naturally had to investigate the tulip intelligence.


    But the investigation was not smooth for him at all. Although 50000 dimension reducers had strong combat effectiveness, they could only support him for a while. He soon found out the distribution of the 50000 people.


    What frustrated his investigation was not the dimensionality reducer, but the tulip technology.


    William overestimated himself. He thought he was sneaking in. Then rely on permissions. Do whatever you want in the network to query confidential information. You can know what cards tulips have.


    The first half was very successful. He directly chose a tulip citizen with very simple interpersonal relationship, occupied his body and logged into the virtual world, which was not difficult for him.


    However, in the virtual world, his ability is greatly limited. His authority is similar to what he wants, that is, what can be done within the scope of the rules of the universe. He can do it as long as he wants to, as long as it is not particularly outrageous.


    The problem is that although he has authority in the virtual world, GM''s authority is much higher than him. He doesn''t know the specific principle of the network, so the process of using authority is to say his own requirements and let the universe do it.


    This led to his network intrusion. There was no concealment. He was found by the network police for the first time and almost caught directly. Fortunately, although his authority was much smaller, it was physical, and his priority was higher than that of the network police.


    The man who was occupied by him was arrested for the first time. Weird exception code. And changes in the server physical layer. It aroused the vigilance of tulips. Because this is theoretically impossible for network technology. Normal hackers can hardly affect the hardware.


    At most, it is to overload the system, resulting in direct explosion. It is impossible to remotely modify the physical structure of the chip! There is hardly a theoretically feasible scheme.


    This is like the case of a supernatural phenomenon, and the suspects who don''t know three times when asked, instantly made the tulip investigators aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    The matter was reported level by level, and the think tank concluded that the enemy hidden in the dark was ready to attack the tulips. At one time, various emergency plans began to operate, the whole tulips entered a wartime state, and all citizens began to back up their thinking data information. This plan was named dirt reincarnation, implying that it was not a real resurrection, Just implant their memories into their new bodies, which also means that they have the awareness to fight the enemy to the end even if they die countless times.


    The self-defense counterattack against the creator is officially launched!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1459

    "From now on, we must acquiesce to the comprehensive monitoring of our enemies and think on the premise that the enemy can monitor everything we say and do.


    Here, let me first clarify our strategic goal, that is to force the enemy to show up and fight against us. If our opponent is listening, it doesn''t matter. I can tell you clearly that we have determined that you have scruples about tulips and will never use the power of destruction! "After that, snow emperor paused and seemed to be waiting for a response, Unfortunately, there is nothing.


    "This is our strategic goal, and it doesn''t hurt to expose it, because as long as we force the enemy to fight a decisive battle with us on the front battlefield, we have the ability to bring it to the negotiating table.


    This is a war that must be defeated. Therefore, we, including all of you here, must be prepared for sacrifice, or even non-stop sacrifice, so that we can have the opportunity to retain the fire of our civilization. What you need to do next is to maintain the stability of all places in the belligerent state. The most important thing is to ensure that we do not become the tool of the enemy. We are the only breakthrough of the opponent. As long as there is no problem among us, the enemy cannot occupy tulips by non war means. "


    Snow Emperor didn''t have much clever strategy in his speech, but William had a great headache, because what he wanted to do was to occupy these high-rise bodies, and then secretly complete the transformation of tulips. As the big boss behind the scenes.


    Unfortunately, his authority is not omnipotent. Even if he can perfectly occupy each other''s body, he can''t directly inherit each other''s memory. Things at the soul level can''t be changed by his authority. The information reserve in the brain is not what he can read. He doesn''t even know where the tulip memory is stored.


    In fact, the storage location also varies from person to person, which depends more on personal preferences. After the productivity is high enough, the brain is not the only memory storage organ. If you want, you can even store the memory in your stomach or in vitro, connect with yourself by radio, share in real time, and even give birth to the cloud memory industry.


    Don''t say that William can''t understand the structure of these memory storage devices at all. Even if he can understand them, he will be blocked and driven away by everyone''s memory firewall like invading the network.


    This is the limitation of authority. In the universe, it is like a GM account, but in the network, everyone can get the general authority of a GM account, especially in his own memory world.


    William has tried several network intrusions and memory intrusions, all of which ended in failure. Perhaps after a long time of learning and the strong pertinence of his authority to the quantum password, he can become the top hacker in tulip.


    But obviously, he doesn''t have this time. It will take him at least hundreds of years to learn to that extent. All kinds of information and algorithms in the network have been accumulated by hundreds of millions of people for hundreds of years. He can become the top hacker in hundreds of years on his own. It''s already an extremely strange thing to think about.


    Facts have proved that obtaining intelligence through virtual network intrusion and even mastering tulips is the most unwise choice. Even if he spends some time creating a super artificial intelligence and letting the universe watch the formation, his code will be annihilated every minute when it is put into the huge network world of tulips.


    The reason why artificial intelligence as terrible as Skynet in science fiction has such strong destructive power is that they easily take away human control over the network. But in fact, when everyone''s brain has strong computing power and authority is controlled by people, no matter how strong artificial intelligence is, it is difficult to seize authority from people who already have very high authority, unless it is algorithm and computing power. This is possible only when they are several levels higher than the existing technology.


    This is obviously something William can''t do. He takes the soul force as the template and makes all kinds of extraordinary forces, which takes a lot of effort. If he wants to develop artificial intelligence with a higher technical level, he may be slower than learning hacker technology by himself.


    "Damn! Why do these guys set up so many verification processes every day. If I replace one of them, it will show up in less than five minutes, which is not enough to do anything." William gnashing his teeth. The tulip man is too cunning. Now he wants to go to the center of the reincarnation disk and smash the tulip''s largest server host.


    But this idea only lasted for a moment. The miscellaneous server will only lead to the retrogression of this powerful interstellar civilization, making it more unlikely for him to fly up and leave.


    "Do you want to kill deterrence..." William got tangled, although he didn''t get any results in the network intrusion. But normal browsing tulip network can still be done. He knew very well that the civilization in front of him depended very much on the number of people.


    The explosion of science and technology depends on the inspiration of countless geniuses. It is likely that someone looks ordinary. A tucked out on the Internet can make complaints about researchers in a forum. The sharp drop in population will greatly weaken the potential of tulips.


    Although the productivity of tulips no longer requires so many people to participate in production, everyone has the obligation to learn, which leads everyone to be quite proficient in at least one aspect. It is difficult to find out how many useless people are used for slaughter.


    Moreover, he felt that even the massacre was difficult to achieve results. He could still see some obvious plans. For example, the program code named dirt reincarnation.


    A large number of clones to be implanted with memory are distributed all over the tulip. Once someone dies completely, his backup memory will be implanted into the clone, return to the society and replace his original position in the society.


    Although this can not save the dead, for those who have social relations with the dead, the difference is not big with the resurrection of the dead. Even if they do not tell them that this is a clone, they can hardly realize it, which will greatly reduce the fear of death of ordinary citizens.


    However, William knows very well that clones have no soul and only memory. No matter how many years they have passed, they will not change or burst out any inspiration. This is the real useless population.


    "There''s no way. I can only try to destroy their industrial facilities, try to cut off the connection between them, and then annex them one by one. As long as someone is there, these industrial facilities will be restored soon." William himself didn''t find that he was gradually transformed by the thought of tulip, and the people-oriented thought was constantly going deep into his mind.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1460

    Tianzhu star, the planet where Poseidon once settled, is also the entertainment capital of many colonial stars of tulip. The original Poseidon was a big star here and won the first place in the comprehensive combat competition.


    However, it didn''t take long for the rising fighting star to disappear. After all, he owed usury and fled for fear of crime. It''s basically enough to ruin his reputation on which star.


    At the beginning, Poseidon thought very well. He bought a complete set of industrial equipment and spacecraft and was ready to find a remote planet to be the earth emperor. As a result, when he took the way from Douluo star, he just caught up with the last afterglow of the halo of Tang San''s protagonist. He died once. After being resurrected, he lost the ability of star travel.


    After serving his sentence for 100 years in douluoxing, he was finally taken back to the nearest administrative star. Now he is screwing in the tianzhuxing factory. In fact, he doesn''t have to do anything. He only needs to supervise the operation of the automatic production line. Even so, Poseidon belongs to the front-line workers.


    In the past two hundred years, the sea god has been the best among the gods. In a few days, it can get a formal registered residence and a good job. It is said that it has taken up 95% areas of the planet in a sea, and is responsible for aquaculture industry.


    This also makes Poseidon in a good mood recently. Seafood farming has always been fat and deficient. Tulip people like delicious food very much, and seafood accounts for almost half of the table. It can be said that as long as he obtains his citizenship, he has a high social status.


    However, his good mood could not be maintained soon. On the production line she monitored, the camera of the latest model of mobile terminal was produced. Although the current camera can be made into nano scale, even without optical imaging, which is very hidden and beautiful, history is spiraling, and people are always very persistent about high pixels at strange times, This also makes the large camera in charge of Poseidon sell well.


    But at this time, the camera produced from the production line displayed on the monitoring turned directly into ashes, just like being snapped by mieba with infinite gloves, turned into fly ash, and finally even the fly ash dissipated invisibly.


    This is very strange, at least unscientific. If the superior knows that there is a problem here, not only the position of seafood breeding cannot be maintained, but also whether he can be promoted to a citizen smoothly is a big problem.


    However, the problem of concealment and non reporting must be more serious. However, Poseidon reported the strange phenomenon on the production line to the superior. At the same time, he checked other production lines and found that almost all products will turn into fly ash at the moment of production.


    When you open the instant messaging software, there are almost fryers in the group. Not only his manufacturers of electronic products, but also the synthetic food companies that produce food have problems. There are no problems in the previous steps. Only the last step, when the synthetic food is boxed, it will turn into fly ash. Some people try to change a kind of packaging, but it is useless. As long as they try to take the food away from the factory, Will cause them to turn into fly ash.


    The situation of the natural farm is even more strange. Poseidon saw a strange video circulating in the group. In the video, it is a tomato. Many targets on the tomato plant irradiated by ultraviolet rays accelerate its growth.


    This kind of video usually only appears in the group entitled "loving family". Elders always stubbornly believe that naturally growing plants are the most nutritious, and most natural vegetables accelerate their growth by stimulating targeted gene expression. Marketing numbers often make alarmist remarks that targeted gene expression will produce highly toxic, But in fact, it''s highly toxic that you don''t necessarily die if you eat dozens of tons. But the elders are always happy with this and not that. Even if they know it is unscientific, they still habitually forward it.


    But this time the video is different. This time the video has been popular among young people. It must not be a trivial matter of breaking the news that food manufacturers illegally accelerate plant growth.


    Sure enough, a strange scene happened. Under the stimulation of ultraviolet rays on targeted genes, plants grew like speed change gears, and soon blossomed and fruited. The fruits gradually changed from cyan to mature and attractive red.


    So far, the video has not shown any abnormalities. At most, the ripening speed is too fast, which violates a little food safety regulations, but these are small problems. The real big problem lies in the ripening of tomatoes.


    In the video, one hand wants to pick the tomato, but the tomato is directly turned into fly ash.


    In addition, there are control experiments. People control the manipulator grasping, pure program manipulator grasping, artificial intelligence grasping and remote shooting down.


    Without exception, tomatoes are turned into fly ash. The only thing that successfully allows tomatoes to retain their plant tissue is long-range destruction. Tomatoes blasted by guns will not turn into fly ash and are smeared everywhere. However, as long as you try to collect them for consumption, you will see the debris turn into fly ash and disappear.


    This scene is so weird that people can''t help but panic. Not only video processing plants, but all walks of life find that they can''t produce any industrial products. Moreover, this phenomenon occurs not only on one or two planets, but also widely in many galaxies.


    If this situation is not properly solved, it means that they will bid farewell to industrial products for a long time, and even food will be in short supply.


    Poseidon pursed his lips. He always felt that the unbridled development of tulips would provoke something terrible, just like Douluo star''s development of soul guide would summon God out and force him to suppress.


    Then, a more frightening video appeared. It was a warehouse full of all kinds of clothes. The clothes quickly began to disappear. Not only the things from the production line would disappear, but also the ones stored in the warehouse were not safe.


    All industrial products can not be produced, and the inventory will be destroyed inexplicably, which is hopeless.


    What is more desperate is still behind. The person with strong hands-on ability took a chilling video. In the video, he took two irregular stones and knocked them on his knees. His technique is skilled and seems to have been specially practiced.


    Pieces of stone were knocked down by him. Soon, the stones became regular and he trimmed the shape of water droplets bit by bit. This is a striking stone tool found in Archaeology and commonly used by primitive people.


    In the video, when the man picked up a thin stone tool in the shape of water droplets and prepared to cut the rope, the stone in his hand turned directly into fly ash.


    Not only food, complex industrial products, but also beating stone tools that primitive people can make, can not appear in the current strange state.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1461

    The situation faced by tulips is a real literal one night return to apes. Anything that can be defined as tools and industrial products can not be produced, and even products of agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry, sideline and fishery can not be produced.


    Cattle in the pasture can still survive, but once slaughtered, they will turn into fly ash. Fish in the ocean can also survive, but once caught, they will turn into fly ash.


    Although tulip people can live by basking in the sun, with the damage of existing tools, civilization will continue to regress until it is the same as the primitive civilization.


    This is not over yet. William forcibly created electromagnetic waves all over the universe and broadcast them to the whole universe.


    "Hello, arrogant and greedy tulip people. My name is William. I am the master of the world. Your endless demand for resources and your constant blasphemy of truth make me very angry.


    At present, you will be punished. You are arrogant and superstitious in science. You believe that everything should have internal laws. You are not far from recognizing the desert island and disobedience of the universe. You have embarked on a path of self destruction.


    Your behavior is a blasphemy to me, but I am kind. As the master of the world, I can''t bear to destroy you, because most of you are innocent, deceived and carried by a few ambitious people, and have the opportunity to reform.


    So I decided to punish you and destroy your tools. But punishment is not the end. I hope you can gradually understand the absurdity of the world, understand that the laws of the universe should not be controlled by only intelligent creatures, and repent for your stupid crimes.


    Only with my permission can science and technology develop and progress and submit to me. You can continue to explore the mysteries of the universe within the scope of my permission. If you disobey me, you will only become a beast inferior to primitive people in the dating of civilization from generation to generation.


    I''ll give you three days to make a choice. After three days, submit to me, or your civilization will never be able to make any tools. "


    Then there is the worrying countdown.


    Everyone looked at the countdown and couldn''t help getting angry and losing all their tools, which was terrible for a tool civilization like tulip.


    In the face of William''s threat, snow emperor''s face was as cold as ice. Gu Jing said, "have you found a container that can isolate his power?"


    "It has been found that the flesh and blood of the dimension reducer can isolate its influence, but the flesh and blood of the dimension reducer is non renewable. Even if it has self-healing ability and the strength of the newly grown flesh and blood remains unchanged, it will lose the special effect of isolating the influence."


    Snow emperor heard the speech and nodded: "OK, go and carry it out!"


    With that, the snow emperor raised his head and looked in the direction of no one: "do you know what my plan is? Maybe you have seen the clues, but now it''s too late to stop it!"


    No response, speechless is the greatest contempt, but Xuedi doesn''t care. Chengying told her the story of the three bodies and how logic threatens the three bodies with his own life.


    A healthy civilization does not need such heroes to carry its mission, but tulips have been infected by foreign viruses. Snow emperor knows that it has fallen on her.


    She raised her left hand. On her slender white wrist was a life monitoring device: "you know, you are stupid. You are more stupid than the trisomy who doesn''t know any tricks in the story.


    Your eagerness, your contraindication, and all the purposes are too obvious. Even without the psychological profile of professionals and the accurate analysis of big data, I can guess that what you need is the tulip civilization itself.


    To be exact, it''s tulip technology. You try to play a God, but you dress up like a clown. You are more eager than us to block the deadline for our tools.


    I guess you are in a hurry! If tulip civilization goes backward, I don''t know if you will be so calm. "


    The wrist watch on snow emperor''s wrist lit up: "snow emperor, the sword holder, speaks to the master of the world." snow emperor read lines similar to the three body story in an opera tone:¡°


    Tulip''s cutting-edge technology is sealed in a place you can''t find. The countdown to the self destruction of the server has begun. In 72 hours, all technical data will be annihilated into pure energy.


    The watch on my wrist constantly monitors my life and brain. Once my life stops or my memory is invaded, the technical data will be destroyed immediately.


    And only I can get the password to stop the destruction process! You can try to read my memory over my watch with the power of your world domination.


    I can tell you directly that the password is the answer to 103000 math problems in my mind. The answer to each problem can delay the explosion for 24 hours.


    If you have the confidence to solve my puzzle, you can try to read my memory. All my mathematical knowledge and passwords are here. If you want, come and get them!


    Within 72 hours, I hope to see your body on the negotiation table, otherwise, the technical data will be directly destroyed. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant space, William was silent for a long time. Some of snow emperor''s surface thinking was not fortified at all. He could easily read the first topic, but he couldn''t understand the topic after reading it for a long time.


    The authority is extremely powerful, but it is not omnipotent. He can let the universe destroy all the tools of tulips, but he can''t order the universe to help him with the problem. Maybe he can do it when his authority is higher, but the premise is that he can understand the problem


    William felt that his IQ was despised in various senses. He obviously had absolute power, but he was pinched by his opponent. He could bet that snow Emperor didn''t have the heart to destroy technical data, but he couldn''t afford to bet.


    The tulip that has lost the technical data will probably be destroyed by him in anger. He believes that Xuedi knows this, but Xuedi has no hesitation to become the sword bearer threatening him.


    In the story of the three bodies, there is a rating of the threat of the sword bearer, that is, the probability of dying with the three bodies. The early logic made the three bodies dare not act rashly for nearly a century with a threat degree of up to 90%.


    The threat degree of Xuedi is almost 100% in the psychological evaluation of tulip


    In order to be more rigorous, the threat degree of snow emperor is 99.9%. As a snow girl in the ice sky, she is naturally lack of emotion. After four hundred years of immersion in the ocean of mathematics, her emotion is more indifferent. Put aside the fantasy point, that is to forget her feelings too much.


    In order to threaten him and destroy the whole tulip, Xuedi won''t have the slightest hesitation, guilt or pity. Reason told her that the more determined she was, the more qualified she was to hold the sword, so she had to be more determined than artificial intelligence.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1462

    After three days, minute by minute, Xuedi did not waver at all, and the technical data were not backed up. After deletion, even tulips could only start from scratch. She did not leave any room for herself, and it was the gambler''s behavior that forced William to a corner.


    Snow emperor was not in a hurry, so William finally chose to compromise: "we can talk."


    The electromagnetic wave of unknown source resounded through the whole universe, but Xuedi was still unmoved: "I need to see your sincerity. Your body must come in person! On the reincarnation disk, we have prepared the negotiation table!"


    William has read the first puzzle in snow emperor''s mind, but he can''t solve it if he tries, so he can only choose to negotiate.


    He has the highest authority in the universe. Even the siege of dimension reducers can only drive him away, not threaten him. Whether the noumenon appears is not the key.


    The three atoms inadvertently appear in the center of the reincarnation disk. The gravity generator deflects the direction of gravity, making the reincarnation disk look like a glass supercontinent. William conjures up the image of a blonde white man and stands at the negotiating table in the center of the reincarnation disk.


    "I have shown my sincerity. It''s your turn."


    Snow emperor is now opposite him, nodding and saying, "yes, but it will be our negotiation expert who will negotiate with you, not me as a leader."


    Snow Emperor didn''t sit on the negotiation table, but William didn''t doubt too much. It''s normal for tulip. It''s tulip''s consistent style to let professional people do professional things. Only when snow emperor negotiates with him in person will he doubt it.


    At this time, there was a violent explosion inside the reincarnation disc. This time, even the snow emperor frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Xuedi asked the mobile terminal.


    William also sensed the chaos in the reincarnation disc. A group of powerful militants defeated the dimensionalists who maintained law and order and were killing here.


    There was a sudden riot at this time. It was difficult for William not to think it was a tulip conspiracy. Snow Emperor didn''t explain it. She didn''t arrange it, but now it''s meaningless to explain it.


    The militants are preachers. They are completely independent of tulips. Any action is decided by themselves. Therefore, even Xuedi doesn''t know their purpose, so what she has to do now is not to cooperate, but to do her own job and maintain order.


    At her command, more dimension reducers were transmitted, but how much effect they could play was unknown.


    There are only three armed elements. The first one is emperor Tian. His body seems to have been transformed and used the body tissue of the dimensionality reducer, and the strength is no weaker than that of the dimensionality reducer. Holding the arbitrarily deformed and absolutely solid best metal, he was somewhat invincible in the siege of many dimensionalists.


    As the saying goes, civilization is anti force, democracy is anti evolution, and science is anti instinct. Although tulip soldiers have received many professional training, they lack experience in life and death, and do not have the experience of anti killing when they are on the verge of extinction. It seems that they have limited development of their fighting talent.


    Plus God, tianben is a fighting genius among hundreds of millions. He has dominated Douluo mainland for 890000 years. He has rich fighting experience that ordinary people can''t imagine. Holding best metal is like turning it into his own limbs.


    The attack of dimension reducers can often extinguish the stars, but fighting inside the narrow reincarnation disk, they have to converge the intensity of the attack, so that emperor Tian can easily resist their attack with best metal. Although the counterattack can not break the defense, he can beat his opponent away.


    One man protected the other two and killed them all the way to the center of the reincarnation disc.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that there are several traitors among you. In order to show your sincerity, let me help you clean up these guys!" William felt that these guys are aimed at himself. Instead of waiting for the other party to sneak into him, it''s better to start first and kill them.


    "We will solve the tulip problem internally." Xuedi''s statement was very tough, but William didn''t listen at all. He suddenly appeared in front of emperor Tian and pointed to Emperor Tian: "die!"


    Best metal is only absolutely solid and has no ability to block everything. The invisible erasure is obviously unstoppable by best metal, but the erasure does not necessarily take effect. Emperor Tian itself has undergone a considerable degree of physical transformation, and its spiritual strength is specially strengthened. It can also resist irregular erasure without the special soul protection of dimensionalists.


    But the pain made him scream, and the best metal on his body burst out like a hedgehog and turned into a thorn armor.


    The powerful physical attack made by William with permission hits the best metal unharmed. Even those who reduce the dimension will die if they hit. It is meaningless for absolutely solid objects.


    The emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the two people behind the double blocked the aftermath. Even so, there was still a huge gap above the reincarnation plate, like a large piece of cake dug away by a spoon.


    "Can you confirm the noumenon?" asked a woman in tight combat clothes behind emperor Tian.


    "It should be the noumenon. Did you find it? His body actually has no entity. If it is separated, it can''t be so fake."


    "Are you based on your beast like intuition?" the woman frowned, but she had to admit that emperor Tian''s intuition has always been strong: "time is not much, I''ll do it!"


    The woman took out a hand shredder, which should have been used to destroy tickets on the bus. Now it can only be seen in the museum, but it was held in her hand as a weapon.


    William frowned. The hardness of best metal surprised him. This firmness exceeded the upper limit of the world. In theory, there should be no substances in the world that he could not destroy. Even the body tissues of dimension reducers were cold crushed by him. But the situation was against his common sense.


    "What''s that shredder for?" William frowned. He didn''t feel the threat of death. As a person with authority, his hunch was very accurate. As long as he wanted, the universe would deduce all kinds of dangers for him. This was also his most troublesome point. He didn''t give dimensionalists any chance to siege at all.


    When there was danger in the frontal battle, he would retreat at the first time, but this time he didn''t feel the slightest danger. If something went wrong, there would be demons. Unbreakable metal and strange attacks made him kill. Anyway, kill him first. Only when he thought about it, he felt extremely great danger, as if he were a killer, I will die!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1463

    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to kill him..." another man with his own power armor protected by Emperor Tian shook his head and sighed. He had a premonition of danger. This kind of thing has always been very troublesome. Many times, he can feel the danger brought by the shelter.


    There are not many tulip shelters, but there are also erasure shelters, one chicken and one rooster.


    To be exact, this shelter is not obliterative, but it is quite possible to kill William. Its effect is that anyone who kills the chicken will become the rooster and become only the fighting power of the chicken.


    Using this shelter to kill the masters of the world, although it costs a comrade to become a chicken forever, these people are acceptable.


    It''s just that William escaped with a premonition of danger and didn''t force the killer. This shelter is so strong that it can hardly be destroyed. Even if the chicken''s death is an accident, the individual who caused the accident will be turned into a chicken.


    For example, the chicken died in the tsunami, and the tsunami may have an extremely subtle relationship with someone. That person may also be turned into a chicken. More likely, the person who took the chicken to the beach is judged as the murderer.


    But as long as you don''t take the initiative to attack, it''s almost impossible to let the murderer''s judgment fall on William.


    "You have something that can threaten me? It''s really interesting, but I don''t have time to waste with you now." William took it back and prepared to forcibly erase their hands. Although it''s impossible, it''s very simple to seal them.


    The simplest way to seal is to kill time.


    The so-called time kill, we must first understand a common sense, that is, the velocity of time is not uniform. Gravity can distort time, so the velocity of time will slow down next to objects with huge mass. If it is a black hole, it is close to the horizon and spend a day there. It may be two days or more outside.


    As long as the mass is large enough, it can even blink for ten thousand years. William, who has mastered the authority, has long found high-mass celestial bodies, instantly transmit them, and then freeze the position so that they will not fall into the black hole. The seal is completed.


    There, it may take them ten years to blink, which is almost the same as being completely sealed.


    William believes that even if there are dangerous props, they can never be used in that environment. The same is true. Emperor Tian was sealed in such an environment. When they realized their situation, the cauliflower outside was cold.


    It seemed that the three member team of the preacher was going to be destroyed, but William didn''t realize that some things had changed before he finished sealing.


    What he needs is not necessarily an erasing shelter. The one in the hands of women in tight combat clothes is a shelter with strong functionality but not much lethality.


    Memory shredder!


    This is a strange container. Its function is to crush paper, and the contents written on the crushed paper will be forgotten. Including writing content, and the meaning of words. The scope of action is 7m, and William has just entered this scope of action.


    In theory, just input enough paper. Write enough on it. You can directly wipe William''s memory into an idiot.


    But on the one hand, it may be warned by a sense of danger. On the other hand, it is impossible to crush so many papers in a short time. William can''t be there honestly and let her erase her memory.


    The most important thing is that this erasure memory is not permanent, or the memory can be erased, but it can also be re established. The forgotten things can be remembered after learning again.


    This makes it meaningless to directly erase William''s memory of tulips, so the information that can be written on the note is very limited. The most important one is life. In the next long period of time, William will forget the concept of life. Without life, there will be no concept of death, and there will be no sense of danger.


    The three of them have only so much left to do. The next one needs to be handed over to the people behind.


    William himself is not aware of any abnormality, which is very normal. People who lose their memory will not realize what they have forgotten. Just like the most insignificant students in the class, they often can''t be selected. Because they are too insignificant, he won''t appear in the selected candidates at all.


    William returned to the negotiating table. The whole process took less than three minutes, and the people who negotiated with him had sat opposite him. He was a bookish man. Even in this era of highly developed science and technology, he still wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses, which was in line with people''s stereotype of negotiators.


    "The terrorists who invaded your territory have been sealed by me, so you don''t need to thank me." William first disgusted Xuedi before sitting on the negotiation table. Xuedi frowned, but didn''t say anything more. He just silently solved the first problem and entered the password for delayed destruction in the last few seconds of the countdown to destroying the technical data.


    The next 24 hours were the time for negotiation. The negotiation was very smooth, but it was also not smooth. The smooth thing was that tulips did show sincerity. The negotiation expert of gold rimmed glasses was indeed in serious negotiation with William.


    It was also because the other party was very serious. Almost every clause was pressed to his psychological bottom line, and even had to promise to give a place to tulips when science and technology soared.


    During the negotiation, William wanted to rage several times and kill the damn guy opposite. But in the end, he held it back.


    The negotiation lasted three days and three nights, and Xuedi solved two more problems. In the end, most of the proposals were able to reach consensus, leaving only a few insignificant resolutions, which are basically difficult to affect the overall situation.


    At this time, the negotiation expert of gold rimmed glasses yawned: "after talking with you for so long, I''m a little tired. The remaining items are irrelevant. Why don''t we change the way of negotiation? Can you play chess?"


    "It depends on what chess you play." William is ready to cheat. He can''t kill each other directly, but he also has to find a way to get back the game.


    "It''s a real-time strategy game! The last few proposals will decide the outcome of our chess game."


    "OK!" William nodded. "You''ll pay for your decision."


    "It seems that you are very confident. Why don''t we put more color on it?" yak pushed his gold rimmed glasses.


    "Color head?"


    "Yes, what about life? You my life."


    "Life? What''s that?"


    "An insignificant organ, just like your nails."


    "Well, take life as the bet. I can say well first. If life is very precious, don''t blame me for defaulting." William thought he was invincible.


    "You are shameless."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1464

    William is undoubtedly opposite yak, and he has lost his concept of life and is not vigilant about the gambling in front of him.


    Under the negotiation table they made, what was hidden was the chess board in which the world was chess. At the moment when William should gamble, he was pulled into the chess world.


    At the same time... In the wild world, I was teaching savages how to grow potatoes. Suddenly, I felt a numb itch in the back of my head and suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    "Liu, come and see what''s going on in the back of my head? I''ll go! I''m numb! I''m numb!"


    Liu Tianxin, who was about to start hunting thousands of families, saw the shadow suddenly paralyzed on the ground. Like a stroke, he ran over and put his hand on the back of the shadow''s head. The next moment, he disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Tianxin opened his eyes and saw that he was in a forest with an 11-year-old child lying next to him. His mouth was full of blood. He was badly hurt at first sight.


    Next to the child, there was something like a baboon. The baboon''s chest was bleeding. It was obviously dead. There was a white halo floating on the baboon''s body. Look at the child holding a knife. He probably did it.


    "Tut... Have you crossed again?" Liu Tianxin didn''t care much.


    He had a surprisingly good attitude. He took a knife from the child and looked at it. The knife was very sharp. He poked a blood hole in the baboon. There was a white tiger relief on the knife. It was really powerful, "it looks very valuable. It belongs to me!"


    Then he gouged out a large piece of meat from the baboon and stuffed it into his mouth, whether raw or not. At this time, he noticed that he had become an 11-year-old child.


    He smacked his mouth full of fishy smell. Liu Tianxin was going to see what the world was like. If it was boring, he would die again to see if he could wear it.


    At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated violently, waking up the children on the ground. At the same time, a super large white caterpillar with a diameter of more than one meter was drilled out of the ground.


    "Tut... This scene looks familiar!" Liu Tianxin watched the giant caterpillar climb towards the boy and suddenly realized something: "this is the first story of Douluo II! That insect is a million year old soul beast!"


    In my mind, I went through the story of Douluo II in an instant, and then a warm smile appeared at the corners of my mouth: "it''s a little interesting world! Then die from now on!"


    He grabbed the boy while the big bug hadn''t touched him. The tip of the knife was aimed at the back of the boy''s neck. As long as he cut down, God couldn''t save him.


    "Tianmeng ice silkworm, stop! If you dare to move again, I''ll kill him!" Liu Tianxin''s tone was calm, but the killing intention in his tone made Huo Yuhao and tianmeng ice silkworm dare not move.


    "You... Huo Yuhao, the son of the Duke, want to become a soul master and avenge his mother." regardless of Huo Yuhao''s surprise, he turned to the giant caterpillar: "you... Tianmeng ice silkworm, a million year old soul beast in the far north, is coming. You want to find a spiritual soul master to carry out the God creation plan!"


    "You... How do you..." the big white bug showed a humanized expression of surprise on his face, stared at Liu Tianxin, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    "How can I? How can I know your identity? You don''t need to know, just know, I can kill him before you kill me! Don''t talk nonsense now, do as I say!"


    "No! Shut up and listen to me!" the expression of the big white bug suddenly changed from surprise to anger: "I mean, why did you suddenly become a little fart? Didn''t you just touch the back of my head? Why did I become a tianmeng ice silkworm and you become a little fart?"


    Liu Tianxin: "


    This is a little embarrassing! Will it be recorded as black history if you pretend to be an NPC to your own people?


    "Well, we seem to have crossed again? Is there any law in it?" Liu Tianxin changed the topic to make himself look less embarrassed.


    "I don''t know! This boy should be Huo Yuhao! My body won''t last long. Most of me still have to live in his body. Do you have a spiritual martial spirit in your body?"


    Liu Tianxin shook his head: "I haven''t awakened my martial spirit yet. The ghost knows what my martial spirit is."


    "Wait a minute, what are you two talking about? Also, you are tianmeng ice silkworm? Is your real name tianmeng Chengying?" Huo Yuhao, who was awakened by the impact just now, got up and asked in an excited tone.


    Background: "


    Danger!


    Just after crossing, the identity of the piercer was exposed. Do you want to kill people, online, etc. hurry!


    "Am I... Famous? And why do you know the name of tianmeng ice silkworm? You are also a transgressor?" it has been exposed. The broken jar was broken and even the name was called out. If you continue to hide, you can only humiliate yourself.


    "Don''t you know you are famous? You are a legendary figure who created tulips, led tulips out of Douluo star, laid a mighty star river and created the foundation of all ages! The cover in history is your head, how can you..."


    Background: "


    I''m so awesome. Why don''t I know? Liu Tianxin also looked at the film with the same eyes as alien creatures. He had the illusion that the big man of the piercer pretended to be Mengxin and came to flirt with him.


    "Ah! I see!" Huo Yuhao patted his thigh: "you are the dream of the world. I''m afraid you haven''t been out of the mountain and haven''t met the ice emperor! That''s right! Although you''re not really the first generation, I believe you have the same talent as the first generation!"


    Liu Tianxin and Chengying looked at each other and did not understand the current situation. Although "Huo Yuhao" is the weakest, they have become the two of them who dare not act rashly.


    "Well, since I''m the first generation of your tulip, can you tell me what happened? I seem to have lost my memory." the filmmaker chose to climb along the pole. In front of him, the guy said he came from interstellar civilization. Maybe there''s something good on him. Even if not, it''s good to have a good relationship with his fellow traversers!


    "No, you are not the first generation project. To be exact, you have not yet become the first generation project. In a way that you can easily understand, the first generation project is you in the parallel world. Those great achievements are made by you in the parallel world. In this world, you may not have started your great journey!"


    Background: "


    The reality is too magical. If the setting of a novel is so complicated, it will be forced to rush into the street!


    "Well, can you give us a specific analysis? What''s your origin and what''s our identity? I''ll tell you, your identity is quite pit. It''s even worse than ordinary people without me."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1465

    "My body? Well... It''s really a little bad. It seems that time is pressing. It takes a lot of time to climb the technology tree to transform the energy cycle in the body!" yak, dressed as Huo Yuhao, said something that can thunder people half to death.


    Background: "


    Is the civilization I created so awesome? Why didn''t I know I was so awesome?


    Many wordy porridge juice, Huo Yuhao''s innate soul power is only two or eleven years old, and he can only cultivate to level 10 when he is almost twelve years old. It can only be said that he can barely cultivate the bottom line. It is hopeless to give such a waste wood operation to make him a genius.


    "Although I don''t necessarily need you to open it for me, it''s nothing to tell you my identity. I believe that with your heart, it won''t be detrimental to the foundation created by yourself in another world."


    "When you first stepped on the stage of history, you contributed the strategy of controlling locust plague to Tiandou Empire together with the ice emperor. You were awarded the Duke of tulip for your service and have the right to invade your territory.


    Before acquiring the territory, you built the end of the world, realized the first round the world voyage, and brought back the rare metals and soul guide technology of the sun moon continent. "


    "Wait a minute? You mean I brought back the soul guide technology from the sun moon mainland? At that time, the sun moon mainland did not border with Douluo mainland?" the filmmaker looked confused, and the other one passed through the world of Douluo''s first film?


    "According to the calculation of geologists, the two continents will indeed collide within 10000 years, but before I came to this world, neither continent has collided." yak did not hide. He has learned about his characteristics and believes that he can be trusted in the background, so he will never fail.


    "Then I have to tell you bad news. It''s 10000 years later, and I in this world have not established a star Empire like tulip." the filmmaker probably guessed that I should have crossed the first world and completed the scientific and technological rolling of Douluo in a short time by obtaining the advantage of soul guide.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is always chance and necessity in history. Although there are accidental factors for you to become the founder of tulips, it must be because you have something extraordinary that you can start history in such a dark era." yak shrugged.


    "HMM... speaking of this, we all have a spiritual conversation later. Your body''s identity is a little sensitive. Our conversation is likely to be eavesdropped. If we want to talk about darkness, our current era is actually much darker." this time, the sequel connects the consciousness of the three people with spiritual force, so that they are even the gods of the divine world, Nor can we peep into their dialogue.


    "What does that mean?" Jacques wondered.


    Liu Tianxin broke in and said, "isn''t it simple? 10000 years ago, although the divine world watched Douluo, there was no special idea about this planet, but 10000 years ago, a guy born in Douluo became the divine king. Now the mainland is estimated to be under the high-intensity surveillance of the opposite side.


    Any of our actions may arouse the other party''s vigilance, lead to mechanical lethargy and collapse at the beginning. The most troublesome point is that you are a body or the guy''s pre elected son-in-law. In other words, your every move is almost under the surveillance of that guy. What we said before may have exposed some information. Fortunately, the exposed information should not be More, at least I don''t have a strong feeling of being peeped at with the filmmaker, but once you make an earth shaking scientific and technological creation in the future, you will definitely attract the attention of the other party at the first time, or even suffer a disaster. "


    Even after getting this information, yak couldn''t help sweating a cold sweat on his forehead. All the lives of tulips are on him. Once he fails, he is likely to die.


    When this action is completely monitored, even if it is hidden, it will expose his horse''s feet. Even if his characteristics can make him survive in desperate situations again and again, as long as a feasible plan is formulated, almost all of them can succeed, and I''m afraid they will be calculated to death.


    "Thank you very much. In that case, I''ll tell you my mission!" then, yak told the simple history of Douluo after the tulip left Douluo star, and how to compete with the world Master William, and what means the preacher used to create this opportunity to kill William completely.


    "In other words, after your task is over, the world we live in will disappear?" Liu Tianxin frowned. This is not the end he wants.


    "I can only say that I don''t know. We don''t have the ability to explore the world in the shelter, so it''s difficult to determine whether it''s real or virtual, but I think whoever wins, the end of the world should be the same.


    So you don''t have to kill me. After all, my death will only accelerate the process. Maybe your world will continue to exist or the world will be destroyed, but you two, as outsiders, actually have a high probability of surviving. "Yak didn''t lie. He has realized that the two people in front of him have important information.


    "Well... Let''s not discuss the destruction of the world. Let me ask! Is there any information about this guy in your records? As an interpreter, you should be able to get access to high-level information. I don''t think it''s a coincidence that this guy appeared with me."


    In the face of the doubt about the film, yak can only shake his head: "we know very little about the world that the ascender arrived. It may also be that the confidentiality of this person''s identity is too high, so I am not qualified to contact this information. In short, I am not very clear about the origin of this person, including the specific situation of the world after the flight. The dimensionalist only knows a little, which seems to be related to the god space."


    The filmmaker frowned and thought that although the development history of this tulip is amazing, with the help of black technology, it is barely reasonable. The only thing that makes people wonder is how they can soar in large numbers? If there is no one outside to help pick up, with the technological level of tulips at that time, let alone helping a group of people soar, even one person is completely impossible. The biggest possibility is that they have come into contact with outsiders.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to think about these for the time being. While I still have some strength, I''ll help you collect some starting points and use that material! Let''s do this. Yak and I, as a dark line, develop normally as a soul master under the supervision of Shura God. Tianxin, you climb the science and technology tree, and I''ll send you technical data with spiritual power.


    Let me see, what can Douluo get in the second opening? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1466

    "I think you can catch the auspicious beast at the beginning. You should remember. The auspicious beast can roar!


    The auspicious beast was unwilling to roar, but under the huge pressure, he still had to bend his knees and crawl on the ground.


    "Hurry up, time is limited, you two hurry up!" said the filmmaker, throwing Liu Tianxin out. Liu Tianxin bumped his forehead into the third eye of the auspicious beast. I don''t know, I thought it was murder.


    The huge memory information almost made Liu Tianxin unconscious. Fortunately, it was not an attack. Because the amount of memory was too large. The brain hid this part of memory out of self-protection.


    The second yak, who incarnated Huo Yuhao, was put down, and the filmmaker politely put his second on the face of the auspicious beast. Facts have proved that the memory exchange characteristics of the auspicious beast are not very disciplined. Both of them succeeded in exchanging memories with each other, and both gained quite strong mental strength. And most importantly, the possibility of opening the third eye.


    The auspicious beast was suddenly stuffed with two memories, and he also seemed a little dizzy. He looked at the two people and one insect. He didn''t care about the film. Time is precious. Now he doesn''t have time to waste trying to figure out the mind of a soul beast.


    After making sure that both of them had opened their third eye, he grabbed the back of their necks and quickly slipped away. It''s OK to move others. If you move a auspicious beast, Emperor Tianhui will find it at the first time. At that time, with his three legged Kung Fu, he will be unable to eat and go.


    In fact, Chengying doesn''t want to become a soul ring of wisdom. If he can act independently, who wants to depend on others? Even if he runs to the human world, Emperor Tian can catch him back, and he is a walking tonic, which is even more dangerous in the human world than in the star forest.


    "Do you want to go to the far north to find the ice emperor?" although the memory has been sealed, the filmmaker inexplicably felt that the ice emperor should be the most trustworthy person, but soon, he shook his head. 10000 years ago, he was still confident of persuading the ice emperor.


    After all, at that time, the other party still had more than 10000 years to live. It''s a big deal to promise to be eaten by her in 10000 years. But now, the other party only has more than 100 years of life. In the past, it''s pure and looking for death.


    "Let''s go step by step!" Chengying was helpless to search. He relayed the memory in his mind and began to turn himself into a wisdom Soul Ring step by step. Anyway, he knew the location of Wanzai xuanbingsui very well. Theoretically, digging out this treasure can also reshape its body.


    "Hey! Wake up! Your memory world is so chaotic! The sea of spirit is almost full of information. You have to tidy up a room for me." the filmmaker wakes up yak in a coma.


    Unlike Huo Yuhao, Yake has too much knowledge stored in his mind, which leads to the extremely crowded sea of his spirit. If the film is forced to squeeze in, it is likely to lead to data loss. Even if he has not experienced the future world, he can imagine the value of these knowledge, so he can only wake Yake up and let him make room for himself.


    "Ah... I forgot about this before, and I''ll clear up a space for you." although Yak''s memory is extremely huge, most of the carriers are souls, which can make room for the brain.


    "Wait, you make more room. I doubt there may be new tenants."


    "What do you mean?" Jacques wondered, will there be other people entering his spiritual world?


    However, he soon realized what had happened. In the process of film sacrifice, the situation changed suddenly, lightning and thunder, and the barriers of the world were torn. Then a dark bead fell from the sky and entered his spiritual world.


    More than that, the bead also has a very second line: "hold the sun and moon and pick the stars, there is no such person as me in the world!"


    "You see, I''m right! I''m afraid your spiritual world will be more crowded in the future. It is expected that you can not only play mahjong, but also fight the landlord more." the spiritual body of the film turned into a man and shrugged.


    Huo Yuhao''s qualification is too poor. If you want to promote him to the same qualification as the protagonist, you can only open it, and it''s not enough to open it one by one. At present, this is the case.


    "Do you know the origin of this dark bead?" Jacques was curious.


    "Well... If tulips really conquered the affiliated world of the divine world, they might have been to the world of the bead owner. At that time, in the world where mankind fought with 72 demons, the strongest weapon of mankind was the throne falling from the sky.


    The owner of this bead, once the strongest human in the world, has reached the limit that human beings can reach. Even the later protagonist, who does not rely on the power of the throne, is far from his opponent.


    This guy has extremely powerful undead magic, and he is not afraid of the sun. The light is undead magic. He fought the whole continent with his own strength and almost wiped out mankind. It was he who hit mankind hard that gave 72 demon gods an opportunity.


    What he is most valuable to us is knowledge and experience, but how to say it? I think his knowledge should be more profound than you. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1467

    The holy law of the dead, the scourge of the dead, Electrolux''s knowledge is undoubtedly extremely profound. He was not just the strongest necromancer. It has lived for more than 6000 years and created the top artifact with human body.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he has the greatest knowledge in that world. If you are an ordinary jumper, you can get such a grandpa as a plug-in. I''m afraid I''m not going to be happy.


    However, yak is obviously different. Although he has only lived for more than 300 years, he has definitely experienced extremely systematic education in the last 300 years of his life. He absorbs knowledge as efficiently as a sponge with the most efficient attitude. Even in the first few decades of his life, there is no waste at all. As one of the human leaders of a planet, he practices it again and again, The experience of leading mankind to space is absolutely precious.


    Perhaps 300 years is much shorter than 6000 years, but even if Electrolux lived for 6000 years, he still made cars behind closed doors. A person''s wisdom is limited after all. Even if he is a genius, he can achieve very limited achievements without relying on the accumulation of predecessors, the discussion of comrades, and competition. Even if Einstein was thrown into the primitive society, May not be able to invent a catapult.


    In contrast, yak''s own learning talent may not be particularly strong, but he has acquired the knowledge accumulated by hundreds of millions of Taoists. It belongs to the beginning. Standing on the shoulders of giants, even if the life is shorter and the talent is worse, the accumulated knowledge is far from being comparable.


    With the power of the film injected into Yak''s body, he can gradually control his spiritual power to do things that ordinary people can''t do in the past.


    "Although this person''s knowledge is not much for me, if it really comes from the knowledge of different worlds, different thinking angles may bring me a lot of inspiration." yak accurately controls his mental power, just like a scalpel, repairing the remnant soul of Electrolux.


    "Such a distributed soul structure is indeed desirable. Even if the soul is fragmented, it can carry a large number of subject memories. However, this kind of soul transformation in tulip is not a control technology. This kind of operation can only be carried out in regular hospitals, and there must be relevant cases.


    Because this kind of soul transformation is likely to affect the resurrection and lead to personality division. Well... There were similar cases in which patients had to carry out similar soul transformation because of some mental problems. As a result, the personality split in the middle of the way and after accidental death, they were resurrected into two people with different personalities, which will undoubtedly lead to serious ethical problems. That is, this kind of technology was rejected The reason for Jinxiang''s strict control. "


    Background: "


    So I''m very farsighted in the other world?


    When the two talked, yak had controlled his spiritual power and repaired the remnant soul of Electrolux. The filmmaker had just told him that although the present one had strong strength and the remnant soul also had strong power, it was proper to be orderly and kind now.


    After being influenced by the protagonist of that world, he became a completely good man. He belongs to the type that can sacrifice himself for others. Although the filmmaker disagrees with the idea of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha, after all, it is unfair to the people who were cut by the butcher''s knife, but Electrolux''s persistent pursuit of justice after his death is still worthy of recognition, If the world has alayer consciousness, Electrolux has great hope to become a partner of justice.


    Although rescuing such people will make some evil means difficult to use, at least they will never harm themselves.


    "It''s a wonderful spiritual manipulation. I only have a wisp of remnant soul. I can recover so strong." Electrolux''s figure turned into a gray robed old man and appeared in Yak''s spiritual sea: "I accept your request and will repay you in the future. If you can pass my test and be righteous, I will teach you what I have learned all my life!"


    In the sea of spirit, yak scratched his head and awkwardly took out a book from the memory embodied into a bookshelf: "well... In fact, the soul carries the memory information. When you just helped you recover, you have passively read your memory. What is recorded in this book is actually what you have learned all your life.


    Although the use of undead magic for the soul is inhumane, I have to say that your ideas do have a lot of pioneering ideas, and many of them are soul operations that I have never tried. "


    "What! You read my memory!" Electrolux frowned and looked dignified. "Do you know the danger of those undead spells in my memory? Although I don''t want to threaten you, if you don''t make a contract with me and swear that you will never use my undead spells before I get my approval, you can only do it once."


    Electrolux is well aware of the danger of his magic. If he is mastered by someone with impure mind, it will definitely be a disaster for this continent.


    "Ah... It''s no problem not to use your undead spell. If you want to sign a contract, it''s no problem, but it''s not particularly dangerous to say your undead spell." Alex didn''t believe this, but the filmmaker nodded deeply.


    He has just browsed a lot of Yak''s knowledge. Undead spells are really safe and harmless in front of those banned spells marked as dangerous. The most embarrassing thing is that in these dangerous prohibitions, a considerable number of developers are filming themselves. The reason why there is only a small part is that many dangerous technologies have been invented in the following 300 years.


    Electrolux frowned and shook his head: "I''m not intimidating you. Don''t despise the danger of undead magic. If you don''t handle it properly, the whole continent will probably be ruined. If you keep this attitude, I won''t allow you to use my magic."


    "Well... Well, there''s no basis for words. Why don''t you look at my skills first? After reading it, you will understand that the undead spell is really not very dangerous." yak doesn''t have much obsession with Electrolux''s spell, as long as the old man lives in his mind and doesn''t make trouble for him.


    "Let''s start with the most basic, see? This technology... Um... This spell is called eternal blazing sun. It uses the principle of mass energy conversion to create an explosion as bright as the sun. Within the explosion range, it will leave perennial radiation. In such a radiation area, people will change into various terrible diseases..."


    Electrolux: "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1468

    Electrolux took the details of the nuclear bomb from yak. It records in detail the power of the nuclear bomb explosion, the damage caused by radiation, and the tragic end of patients with radiation diseases.


    Among the undead spells that Electrolux is good at, there are many spells that curse the plague. However, he still feels deep terror when he sees all kinds of radiation diseases, and the living dead whose chromosomes in the cells of the whole body have been smashed, the cells have lost their ability to divide, and the body is a little ulcerated and there is no way to save them.


    When human cells no longer divide, each dead cell is further from real death. What a terrible experience it will be.


    "This is not a particularly dangerous type, because there is no technology to deal with radiation. Radiation becomes residual radiation. Under certain stimulation, it can decay rapidly and become harmless. So much can at least eliminate the subsequent effects of nuclear radiation.


    There are more dangerous technologies here, such as this forbidden weapon on the surface of the planet called Kunlun mirror. Even now, we have not found a good means to clean up and subsequent impact.


    Kunlun mirror is a huge mirror composed of single-layer molecules. Generally, it is transparent. It is difficult to find without touching.


    I don''t know if you have the concept of a planet. A weapon grade Kunlun mirror usually has a huge area beyond the surface area of the planet. The way to attack is to let it fall freely to the planet.


    When the Kunlun mirror falls on the surface of the planet, it will directly break into small pieces of broken lenses. These lenses are lighter than feathers and can be easily suspended in the atmosphere.


    You may not understand how thin a layer of atoms is? It is countless times thinner than the edge of the sharpest weapon you have ever seen. With the hardness of Kunlun mirror, you can easily cut iron like mud.


    If a creature accidentally touches the fragments of the suspended Kunlun mirror, it is likely to be cut into pieces, but this is only the beginning. Although the attack during this period is bloody, it can''t go deep as long as it hides in the thin Kunlun mirror deep underground.


    But the real horror is still behind. The hardness of Kunlun mirror also makes it extremely fragile. With the flow of the atmosphere, they collide with each other. The fragments will become smaller and smaller. But they are like glass. Even if the fragments are small, they are often sharp.


    Driven by the trade wind, these small fragments will spread all over the world along the atmospheric circulation. If they are completely integrated into the air, it is difficult to filter them out because they are too sharp. The filters that try to filter these small fragments will soon be cut full of holes.


    Those who hide underground will die miserably, because they can''t live without ventilation, and ventilation means that these small fragments will invade their underground areas, and then be brought into their lungs by their breathing, puncturing their alveoli and stirring their lungs into a pool of meat sauce. Because the volume of the fragments is too small, such injuries can''t even be operated, except Non technology has been able to manufacture nano machinery, otherwise mortals will almost die if inhaled.


    In fact, the most difficult thing for this weapon is these small fragments integrated into the atmosphere. It is difficult to clean them up by conventional means. If a large number of nano machinery is not invested, the whole purification process may take decades. If there is no manual purification, these residues will not be weathered for millions of years, and it is difficult to appear on the whole planet with a larger volume than fragments Big life.


    This is a typical taboo weapon. Its power is actually average, but because its effect is extremely cruel, it is recorded in textbooks to warn future generations. "


    Yak''s description and detailed information make Electrolux''s scalp numb. Compared with this weapon that can destroy all life on a planet, his undead spell is indeed harmless to humans and animals.


    At most, it is just leaving millions of people homeless and separated from their wives and children. Such a pair seems quite safe.


    What a ghost!


    Electrolux has blown his hair, no matter how evil he did in his life. Now he is a partner of justice. Seeing someone holding such a dangerous weapon, he really wants to die with the other party.


    "Calm down! Calm down! Weapons are never evil. They are the people who pull the trigger. Even if you can kill me, humans will invent more dangerous weapons sooner or later. They are much more dangerous than your undead magic.


    Instead of preventing the birth of weapons, it''s better to prevent the occurrence of war. "Chengying has no teachers and launched a big flicker model. Although he is also shocked by the future weapons of mass destruction, he has seen a lot of science fiction, and his acceptance ability is much stronger. Can two-way foil be terrible? Send you directly to the second dimension and ask if you are afraid?


    "With the development of science and technology, weapons will always be updated, not to mention a civilization without self-protection ability, how can we expect him to grow healthily?


    Think about it carefully. What is the essence of war? It is nothing more than unfair distribution of resources. Some people want to obtain more resources and wealth through war. The most recognized wealth and the most fundamental means of production on the continent under our feet are actually land. Therefore, war often aims to occupy the land of the enemy country.


    As long as the contradiction between land resources can not be solved, even if it is unified, the war on the whole continent will not stop, that is, the so-called division and division must be combined for a long time. In that case, why don''t we change our thinking?


    The universe is vast and the starry sky is endless. The planet under our feet is just a tiny drop in the Milky way. On the other side of the distant starry sky, there are endless land and resources, almost endless time and endless wealth. Why don''t we try to go out? Will the energy spent on war be used in development and construction? "


    Yak opened his mouth. These words were originally what he wanted to say. How to convince the aborigines on the colonial star is one of the compulsory courses in tulip textbooks. The words of taking pictures are almost as standard as those in textbooks. It''s hard to believe that he doesn''t have his own memory in another world.


    It can only be said that people who have compiled textbooks are naturally full of deception ability.


    Electrolux remained silent for a long time and seemed to finally agree with the view of the film. Anger and jealousy may indeed become the reasons for the war, but for the rational Empire, these are just excuses. The war is still for interests after all, and the endless resources in the galaxy seem to really solve the immediate contradictions.


    "Well, if your goal is the sea of stars, count me in!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1469

    After staying in Yak''s body, Chengying began to assist Yak''s practice. Unfortunately, the level division of Douluo continent is very clear. No matter how rich experience is, the speed of practice can''t be much faster than ordinary people. It must be accumulated over time to improve soul power.


    All he can do is cooperate with Yak''s rich medical knowledge to transform this body and slightly adjust his bad talent.


    "I need to supplement a lot of food. The potential of the human body is actually very strong. Although it is impossible to achieve the level of stronger machinery specially designed by you, through simple genetic transformation and exercise, I can have no less combat effectiveness than the title Douluo." yak explained to Liu Tianxin and Electrolux while doing strange sports.


    Liu Tianxin was learning his movements, and soon he was sweating.


    "When ordinary people exercise, they usually rely on the principle of over compensation. In the process of exercise, we will inevitably damage muscle cells, and the human body will supplement these cells after being damaged. The amount of this supplement is often more than the original amount, so we will have stronger strength for a period of time after exercise. But if we stop exercising, we can make compensation The amount will recover a little, which is also the reason why exercise must be insisted on. Once it stops, it will retreat.


    Now we do this set of actions, which also uses the principle of excess compensation, but after scientific calculation and big data statistics, this set of actions can most efficiently promote the body to generate more muscle cells.


    And let the muscles that enhance endurance and the muscles that enhance burst be distributed in the right place, so as to avoid us becoming the kind of airs that practice all over the tendons in the gym but don''t fight very badly.


    In addition, this set of movements can also exercise to a certain extent. Our neural response is of great benefit to our subsequent neural surgery.


    Nerve cells are not like muscles. If they are damaged, they can often be supplemented quickly and become stronger. It is difficult to make the nerve stronger through exercise, but we can make it sharper and form conditioned reflex through training, which is of great help to future surgery.


    When the nervous system in the body is strong enough, the electrical signals flowing in the nerves can be released. It is also a rare attack means that can be released after simply exercising the body and developing the human potential. However, these are later words. What we need to do now is to exercise the body to the limit of the human body. In a moment, I will teach you some strength skills, as long as they are high enough It''s not a big problem to kill a cow with one punch in a month. "


    Chengying and Electrolux sat in the library in Yake''s head, listening carefully like primary school students, all with a shocked face, lying in the slot, it can be so.


    Shrek college adheres to the master''s idea of physical exercise. In fact, it is right. It is reasonable to civilized its spirit and savage its physique. However, the exercise method of Shrek college is obviously not so scientific. For more than 10000 years, it is still the same set of weight-bearing running. There is no systematic physical training process, which naturally leads to the students of Shrek college, Although he has a strong physique, the efficiency of exercise is not much higher than that of other soul masters.


    But Yake is different. He is professional in how to exercise to the limit of the human body. He and Liu Tianxin were sweating and had to catch a few fish by the river to supplement protein on the spot.


    Yak''s fishing technique is also quite skilled. His mental power is released by him, just like thin fluff needles, which plunge into the brains with only seven seconds of memory, and then watch the big fish that means fat float up with their belly turned over.


    Despite all kinds of ups and downs, Huo Yuhao''s body is still on the road of grilling fish. Yake has not specially studied cooking. However, tulips have melted the ice. The cooking level of the whole people is outrageous. Even if it is only equivalent to the level that modern people can make instant noodles, it is enough to make a table full of color, flavor and flavor.


    Yak just roasted it casually, and the aroma wafted out far away, so that a pair of young men and women who came to hunt soul beasts could smell it.


    Beibei, who owns the martial soul of the blue electric tyrant dragon, and Tang ya, the leader of the Tang clan, can be regarded as very qualified novice tutors. There are not many black spots in personality. Although the four person group does not need novice tutors for the time being, they do not intend to avoid them.


    "HMM... my suggestion is that you follow the two of them and join the Tang clan. I have the impression that the Shura God in the divine world has been eyeing you at this time. After all, your luck is too outrageous. I chose you as the host and is already someone''s scheduled son-in-law.


    If you don''t join the Tang clan he created, he may also create various conditions for you to join, or even make you have to join the Tang clan.


    Before we have enough strength, we''d better follow his meaning. Liu Tianxin doesn''t need to care about these. No God will watch him and he can develop normally. "


    Yak nodded and understood the strength of Douluo''s God. Although the combat effectiveness of the God King is not very strong, it is not weak. It can almost catch up with the ordinary citizens of tulips 300 years ago. For them who are still mortals, it is indeed an almost impossible opponent to win.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow! It''s delicious! Little brother! Can I eat your roast fish?" Tang Ya ran over like a female man and squatted in front of the grill, almost salivating.


    "Xiaoya, don''t make trouble! I''m sorry, Xiaoya. He doesn''t mean any harm." Beibei has always been playing the identity of her boyfriend and father, which can be said to be her boyfriend''s force explosion table.


    "Here you are." Jacques said very little. Now he is watched by God. It can be said that he said more and made more mistakes. In that case, he might as well set up a silent and cold man for himself.


    Anyway, it''s normal for Huo Yuhao''s life to develop like this. My mother was bullied to death by the Duchess of the white tiger in the palace fight. From childhood to childhood, she was bullied. The white tiger Duke didn''t even know that he had a son. She was full of hatred and would develop into a cold-faced killer. It''s just normal.


    "Yes!" Tang Ya took the grilled fish and put it in her mouth regardless of the heat. It looked like a girl. After eating, he smashed his mouth twice, his face was still full of meaning, his eyes wandered on yak, who roasted fish, and then threw a straight ball.


    "Little brother, do you want to join the Tang clan? We have the best skill in the mainland."


    Confirmed the eyes, is the brain long in the stomach!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1470

    "What is Tangmen?" now Tangmen is declining. It would be strange for yak to agree to join if he opened his mouth.


    While eating grilled fish, Tang Ya spoke with awe inspiring righteousness about how awesome Tang clan was.


    While listening to the side, Zhuge said: "after the defeat of the Wu spirit hall, the destruction of the whole of the cross was destroyed. As a result, he still made money by selling hidden weapons. When he destroyed Zhuge''s Cross, did he make complaints about the damage and the mentality of the capitalists?"


    "I think it''s more about preventing a large number of ordinary people from holding weapons that can kill soul masters and maintaining the superior status of soul masters. Concealed weapons are different from soul guides. They don''t need soul power in the process of manufacturing and using, which is the biggest threat to the status of soul Masters.


    From her description, even if the sun and moon invaded the mainland, the Tang clan did not equip the Zhuge shencrossbow to the civilians on a large scale. From this point, it is not difficult to see that maintaining the status of the soul master is almost engraved in the instinct of the soul master. "


    Taking history as a mirror, we can know the rise and fall. Yak has seen the history of too many colonial stars in the records of tulips, so he can clearly see the internal causes of various contradictory behaviors of Tangmen.


    "In other words, have I got the unique skill of Tangmen?" asked the filmmaker curiously.


    "Yes, you got it. You planned a Holy Grail War in another world and summoned Tang San, who died in the parallel world, as a hero. During the battle, you basically found out the routines of Tang clan''s unique skills. As for Tang clan''s concealed weapons


    How can I put it? There are still some advantages in Tangmen''s physical exercise skills. Mechanical concealed weapons... Before the popularity of systematic geometry, concealed weapons made purely by experience and feeling have really limited advantages. "Yak has also seen Tangmen''s unique skills. These are not secrets. They are displayed in the library and anyone can consult them.


    The reason is also very simple. After the popularization of big data and modern medical system, there is no advantage to rely on personal exploration to summarize the cultivation experience of predecessors and understand the creative skills.


    Just like the human brain can''t play chess with alpha dogs, there are so many meridians in the human body. If you arrange and combine them, you can easily get the effects under different soul power operation modes. It''s not difficult to summarize and test and calculate the optimal solution. It''s much more efficient than the skill that some geniuses have an idea to understand.


    "These are our unique skills of Tangmen! You can learn all of them as long as you join Tangmen!" Tang Ya proudly patted her chest and assured them.


    Yake nodded when he heard the speech: "OK! I''ll join Tangmen!" his design is a vengeful depressed youth. In order to gain strength, he can do anything by any means, just follow Sasuke.


    In contrast, Liu Tianxin has much more free space to play: "what''s the use of accepting our two children with mediocre qualifications? You must have different plans. I won''t join!"


    Tang ya: "


    You saw through it! Of course I have other plans! If the roast fish weren''t too delicious, why would I take you two as disciples?


    Anyway, the fish was roasted by "Huo Yuhao". It doesn''t matter if Liu Tianxin didn''t receive it as an apprentice!


    After a set of worship ceremony, yak also pretended to ask for Kung Fu.


    "Well, can you show me the unique skill of Tang clan?"


    Beibei looked at "Huo Yuhao" eager for power and frowned: "I can teach you Kung Fu, but you can''t do evil with the unique skill of Tangmen! Otherwise, as a senior brother, I will clean the door myself!"


    After that, he solemnly took out several books, including the most basic Xuantian skill, the Xuanyu hand cooperating with Xuantian skill, controlling cranes and catching dragons, ghosts and shadows, a hundred solutions of concealed weapons, purple pole magic pupil, and even a random cloak hammer method.


    Yak looked at the random cloak hammer method and pulled twice from the corner of his mouth. He remembered that this hammer method had been improved many times in tulips, and it was very common even in today''s fighting competitions. It is said that this hammer method was almost named "angular momentum hammer method". Although Tang Chen understood this move after learning the conservation of angular momentum, this name still makes people dare not compliment.


    "Don''t aim too high. You have weak channels in your body, so you should first lay a good foundation for practicing Xuantian skill." Beibei is a qualified teacher. I am one of the few roles in Douluo series that can''t find many black spots... Maybe... Except for a child''s daughter-in-law, but ask the man who doesn''t want a beautiful little sister to be a child''s daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, oh." yak responded and promised. He just pretended to look at it once and began to practice, but what he practiced was not the original, but an improved version of tulip.


    "Hmm? Your cultivation route?" Beibei always paid attention to "Huo Yuhao", and soon noticed his abnormality: "no, this is not the case here? Wait? Why can you continue to run the skill smoothly? Can the steps here be omitted?"


    Tangmen disciples have practiced Xuantian skill for so many years, but they almost never thought about improving it, let alone that some steps are redundant. It is because Tangmen ancestors were too strong and surpassed the God of Title Douluo. Even if someone realized that Xuantian skill was imperfect, they would blame themselves for not being smart enough, I must have failed to understand the intention of my ancestors.


    Even if some people doubt xuantiangong with full confidence, they will be regarded as heretics like medieval witches. It is lucky not to be burned.


    However, the situation of "Huo Yuhao" is different. He omitted some steps not because they are useless, but because his meridians are too blocked, and some steps really can''t work at all.


    This made Beibei not immediately scold "Huo Yuhao", but carefully observed it. Then she was stunned to find that xuantiangong could not only run smoothly in "Huo Yuhao''s" twisted meridians, but even better than the original version. Even his twisted meridians were corrected bit by bit and accumulated over time, It can even raise the talent that Huo Yuhao can''t see to the same level as that of an ordinary soul master.


    I have to pay attention to it. There are only two people left in Tangmen. Naturally, there are not so many rules. It''s normal to make a decision against our ancestors!


    Beibei ran xuantiangong according to the practice route of "Huo Yuhao". She found that she could also run in her body, and the effect was better than before. Suddenly, she looked at "Huo Yuhao" differently.


    Because he didn''t omit every step. Some meridians were extremely narrow, but he still forced the soul force to drill through. Some were not so narrow, but he abandoned them. However, each step of forcibly operating the soul force could not be omitted. If it was omitted, either the skill could not work, or he became possessed.


    In Beibei''s opinion, "Huo Yuhao" may have some great talents.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1471

    Beibei was a poor "Huo Yuhao" before he joined the Tang clan. As for his talent, he didn''t care much. Even if he wanted to care, he couldn''t help it. He was born with two levels of soul power, and there was nothing worse.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very unlikely that he can become a soul master below level 3. He has two levels of innate soul power. It is unusual that he can practice.


    But now it seems that he can practice to reality, I''m afraid it''s not accidental, but relying on some unusual talent. In Beibei''s opinion, the child seems to have extreme sensitivity to kung fu. Instinctively, you can practice in a more efficient and effective way.


    Just because he improved Xuantian skill, it will bring great help to Tangmen in the future, not to mention all the potential skills that may be developed after his meridians recover.


    Although she was ready to teach the child well, after the change of mentality, Beibei told him some details that she would not have explained to him.


    Sure enough, with his narration, "Huo Yuhao" once again adjusted the route of operation skill. This time, Beibei found that the efficiency of practice was 50% higher than the last time.


    Xuantian skill''s cultivation speed is faster than other skills, and it has endless special effects. After being improved at this time, the speed of cultivation is even more than twice that of ordinary skill methods.


    This alone is enough to accumulate a lot of information for Tangmen. Such luck is even more outrageous than picking up a 5 million lottery ticket in the dump.


    However, yak didn''t care about it. He still had a more efficient practice route, but he didn''t show it because he didn''t want to be too shocking.


    "It seems that you have entered the state, so I''ll protect the Dharma for you here. You first practice for a day and get familiar with the feeling of the new skill, which is very important for you to lay a good foundation." Beibei originally came to get the third Soul Ring for Tang ya, but in order to let Huo Yuhao spend the process of skill conversion smoothly, she decided to stay here for a period of time.


    But even in the chess world, there is a certain plot inertia. Just that night, a snake attacked their camp. Even with a fire, a millennium Datura snake lurked over and was found by Tangya around.


    As a classic dragon suit in the doula world, Mandala snake basically has to die several times in each episode, and here is no exception,


    Datura snake has average combat effectiveness and good toxicity. It is characterized by the one horn on the top of the head, which can spray poison gas. If you are careless, you are likely to be caught.


    Chengying woke up the practicing yak: "Hey! It''s your turn, it''s your time, it''s your time! This time it''s your turn to use the spiritual detection I gave to assist Beibei!"


    Yak shook his head when he heard the speech: "it''s not necessary. Spiritual detection is a very practical skill. Although you are a mentor to teach all the people in another world, your knowledge in this world is far from enough. Next, let me tell you how to use spiritual detection correctly?"


    In the real world, in the voice of Tang Yajing, Huo Yuhao directly stood up from the sitting and rushed towards Mandala. With his cultivation of only level 10. Rushing up with the first white soul ring is no different from dying.


    But now it was too late to stop him. He saw that "Huo Yuhao" stepped on the ghost and showed more dexterity than Tang Yalai, the leader of Tang clan.


    Even before Beibei could stop it, yak had come to the mandala snake. In the face of the Millennium soul beast, yak didn''t even need to use his absolute characteristics to defeat each other.


    Spirit detection enables yak to clearly see the soul force flow, muscle contraction, and even analyze the electrical signals in the enemy''s nerves. With these, yak can accurately analyze the enemy''s weaknesses. In addition, he has the bug feature that he will never fail if he makes a feasible plan. There is no possibility of failure in the face of this Datura snake.


    The mandala snake raised his upper body and made a posture that could attack at any time. Yak was not flustered and pointed his finger at the mandala snake''s forehead.


    Datura snake''s reaction was much faster than yak''s. it made a move to avoid at the first time, but its avoidance just sent its neck to yak''s fingers.


    He just gently touched the neck of the Datura snake, which made the Datura snake convulse violently like an electric shock.


    "How did you do it?" the filmmaker looked at yak in amazement. He just stretched out his fingers and pointed out different places on the Datura without panic. It made the Datura snake struggle in pain, and there was no room for counterattack.


    "It''s very simple. Have you ever hit a numb tendon? Can''t you move half of your body?


    Similar weaknesses exist in almost every animal, but the muscles are constantly moving, so the location of these weaknesses is not fixed and it is difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    But the spirit detection is different. It can let me see the flesh and blood texture of my opponent. The track of weakness movement can be easily captured. I am slower and less powerful than my opponent, but I have the power to defeat the enemy with one blow, so he can only struggle in vain like now.


    In the eyes of professional tulip athletes, fighting skills at this level are completely entry-level skills, but they are more than enough to deal with this Datura snake.


    Even if you don''t have any soul power, ordinary people''s bodies can burst out quite strong combat power, on the premise that you know the weakness of the enemy. " Yak explained that the Datura snake had fallen to the ground and foamed at the mouth.


    If there is a weakness that can make it numb and sour, there is a weakness that can make it seriously injured or even paralyzed. Yak''s movement is not fast, but it takes less than ten steps to subdue the Datura snake. When Beibei rushes over, the remaining Datura snake on the ground will be half dead for a day.


    "How did you... Do it? Is it a special soul skill!" Beibei mentioned the seven inch position of the half dead Datura snake, which is probably equivalent to seven inches. After all, the snake is too big.


    "It''s my first soul skill, spirit detection and sharing. I can see the enemy''s soul power flow and muscle movement, so that I can directly attack the enemy''s weakness." yak explained understatement, but Beibei knew exactly where the weakness was and how difficult it was to seize the opportunity to attack.


    This requires an extremely calm mind and decisive judgment. This "Huo Yuhao" may not have physical talent, but his talent in combat is definitely the top!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1472

    Mandala snake is naturally Tang Ya''s next soul ring, and that night, Liu Tianxin also obtained his first Centennial soul ring, which may be fate! It was the colorful slim that gave him the magical ability to control machinery.


    "You can''t say that!" Yake was instructing Liu Tianxin on how to use his ability to make a composite bow: "your ability is characterized by controlling machinery, so the more parts you make, the greater your improvement.


    For example, for an ordinary bow and arrow, only Hooke''s law is used, that is, only the elasticity of the bow and arrow itself is used, which has only one layer for your increase, but you can install a lever and pulley block for the bow and arrow, which is a double increase. You can also consider wind up transmission, capacitor energy storage and electromagnetic track acceleration.


    These are quite basic physical knowledge. I think I can think of yours even if I don''t remind you. You can try the bow and arrow fired like this. It''s definitely much more powerful than your direct powerful crossbow. "


    Liu Tianxin''s martial soul itself is very suitable for the use of a large amount of knowledge. It can be said that knowledge is the martial soul of power. Inspired by Yake, a gorgeous composite bow that can only appear in comics appeared in his hand.


    When the bowstring is pulled open, not only the various mechanical structures on the bow and arrow are rotating and stretching, but also the capacitor is charging. The electromagnetic track stuck on the arrow pole flickers with fire. Under the increase of multiple machinery, this attack is like lightning!


    The arrow shrouded in the thunder light broke the sonic boom cloud and ran straight through the sky 100 meters away. Huge trees, leaving a fist sized circular tunnel. I don''t know where the end is. I can''t even see the edge at a glance. I can''t find where the arrow was shot.


    Beibei looked at Liu Tianxin, who had exhausted his soul power, leaned on his knees and gasped violently. No matter from what point of view, the power of this blow was a little too outrageous for a level 10 soul master.


    Even if the soul power is exhausted at one time, it should not have such outrageous attack power. Regardless of accuracy, even the soul king and even the soul emperor are difficult to cause such a powerful attack.


    However, this is not over yet. The recovery speed of the low-level soul teacher''s soul power is very fast. Liu Tianxin meditated for a moment, and the soul power replied again: "I seem to have found a feeling. My soul skill actually depends more on what I recognize as a machine, right?"


    Yake nodded. Liu Tianxin''s scientific research talent may only be strong in some aspects. But the understanding of all kinds of combat is absolutely first-class.


    "In fact, everything can be made of machinery, and my ability to control machinery actually comes from my familiarity with it. I am quite familiar with the principle of bow and arrow. Lever principle, Hooke''s law and even electromagnetic induction are physical laws that I can skillfully apply.


    But in fact, this is not familiar enough. The machine I am most familiar with is actually my own body. I have been living with this body day and night since I was born. I may not know the operation principle of every detail of my body. But I am definitely the most familiar with him.


    In that case, I can completely regard my own body as a machine, rather than narrowly regard lever, gear and spring as something.


    Muscle Hooke''s law, bone lever''s law, heart Pascal''s law, blood fluid viscosity law... "When various mechanical laws were applied to his body, Liu Tianxin felt his heartbeat was speeding up madly. The blood flow rate is the same, and the pressure in the blood vessels allows him to hear his heartbeat.


    But relatively, he also gained surging power. Not only the skills inside the body have been greatly improved. When his body interacts with the outside world, it will be more flexible and the air resistance will be reduced. When he steps on the ground, the reaction force will increase. When other people''s attacks fall on him, the reaction force will decrease and the reaction force will increase.


    When he needs to accelerate, the inertia will decrease, and when he needs to attack, the inertia will increase. Bouncing reduces the impact of gravity on him and can also increase when it is necessary to fall at a high speed.


    In the case of full output of various laws, his soul power is rapidly consumed, but his combat power has also increased to an amazing level. Beibei didn''t even notice what he did. She felt someone patting him on the shoulder behind her.


    "For the first time, I found that it was so refreshing to crush others on speed!" Beibei turned back and found that the speaker had walked behind him again at the moment of his turning back.


    The scene in front of him made his back cold. If Liu Tianxin held a dagger in his hand. It''s easy to poke it into his back heart. Unless he breaks out the third soul skill and releases strong thunder all over, he can''t fight back in the face of this shadowy enemy.


    "What''s the matter with luck today?" with Beibei''s calm character, she couldn''t help sighing. She casually met two frustrated little children on the roadside. Two genius level characters. Although one''s physical ability is worrying. But with the highest fighting intuition. The other is to develop their ordinary soul skills to the level of heaven.


    If they can fulfill their talents, they can even become the core disciples of Shrek college and even the disciples of the inner court. And such a person will certainly be able to make a career on the mainland in the future.


    It''s a pity that only one of the two has joined the Tang clan. Otherwise, the Tang clan can rise and stand on the top of the mainland again in its own generation.


    Of course, what Beibei doesn''t know is that these two people are close to Tangmen because they are watched by their ancestors. Otherwise, the two goods would have raised the anti flag long ago, indicating that heaven is dead, Huang Tian should stand, and the world is lucky at the age of Jiazi... Cough


    No... it led the proletarians in the world to unite and overthrow the cruel rule of the soul master.


    At the same time, in the spiritual network constructed by the film, the three people also began to discuss the enemy this time. Since it is a chess world, their enemy must also appear in this world and replace someone in the chess world.


    "Although your status and talent are very poor, the starting point is actually quite high. How to say? In an easy to understand way, the person you replaced should have been the protagonist. Even if you don''t make any efforts, according to the original character of this role, you can become a god level existence in the future.


    If you have no problem in exploring the chess game and the rules of the world. In this world, there is no big difference in the identity of two people born. I''m afraid our opponent''s identity is not low. I''m afraid the lowest is also the prince, and the highest is probably one of the gods in the divine world. "The analysis of the film was unanimously agreed by the other two.


    "Could it be Electrolux?" Liu Tianxin guessed boldly.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1473

    Liu Tianxin''s guess instantly made the other two people sweat down. It has to be said that his guess is reasonable and first meets the requirements of identity equivalence. The protagonist and a once millennium old ghost, who can fight the remnant soul of the strong on the whole continent alone, basically belong to the same existence.


    Secondly, there is no provision that dueling opponents can not appear in the same body. If Electrolux is really the opponent this time, they will be too passive. First, the intelligence of the chess world has been exposed. The opponent has realized how to win.


    Secondly, the enemy is in the dark, I am in the light, and people live in their own minds. It''s possible to fight back at any time. It''s deadly.


    "Cough, it''s right to make a bold assumption, but we should be careful to verify it. Although there is a possibility that Electrolux is our opponent, I''m afraid it may not be too big. Although there are no regulations in the chess world, the birthplace of the two players is generally not set too close," yak explained.


    "In fact, it''s easy to prove this, isn''t it? As long as we kill him. His knowledge doesn''t have much effect on us. After the broken spirit is hanged, we can swallow it and inherit his power. This not only removes the hidden danger, but also enhances our own strength. Why not?" the sneer on Liu Tianxin''s face makes people look cold.


    "I said... You won''t come. Really? Didn''t you talk well before? Why do you suddenly turn around?" the studio felt a little embarrassed. Try to make a round.


    However, unexpectedly, Liu Tianxin stole some of his power along the spiritual link, and yak turned a blind eye to it. Let Liu Tianxin control the spirit of the film and roll towards Electrolux.


    "What are you doing?" Electrolux, who was addicted to the memory library, was caught off guard.


    "Kill you!" in Liu Tianxin''s hand is the mental power that has been processed. The original loose spiritual power is processed into a sharp blade. Even if the spirit of Electrolux is extremely tough and runs through such an attack, it will die.


    "Why..." the chest of Electrolux''s spiritual body was penetrated, and the breath was extremely depressed, which seemed to dissipate at any time.


    "Although I don''t know whether you did it on purpose or not, in a sense, our cooperation is perfect." yak suddenly appeared at the moment when Electrolux''s consciousness was about to dissipate, injected pre prepared spiritual force, and awakened his consciousness to the spiritual body and repaired it again.


    "Shit? When did you two plan it? Was I alone in the dark?" the photographer looked at Electrolux, who had come back from the dead, and his state of mind exploded.


    "No, I didn''t plan anything with him. I was really determined to kill Electrolux. After all, only in this way can we test whether he is really the enemy hidden around us. I knew that only when I was determined to kill, he could survive. So we didn''t keep our hands."


    Electrolux: "


    Although he was not hurt, what just happened can not be explained by a bad prank.


    The filmmaker was helpless. Then he explained the whole story in person. He was the most innocent one. He didn''t have any killing heart at all, so only his words could make Electrolux listen.


    "I can understand your choice, but many things can''t be regarded as not happening after they happen. At least you have lost my trust to a certain extent."


    "Ah... It seems that we are more trusted by you." Chengying shrugged: "if it''s the enemy, there''s no need to say this, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true." Electrolux nodded. "Knowledge is always worth exploring, and here I have endless knowledge that I can explore all my life. At least I won''t take the initiative to leave without special circumstances."


    In a sense, this is also a kind of true fragrance.


    In the confrontation in the spiritual world, Beibei in reality did not perceive that this time the soul rings of the party were almost obtained. In this way, there is no need to continue to stay in the dangerous forest.


    The four hurried along in the direction of Shrek college. Even if you don''t plan to join Tang clan, it''s impossible not to join Shrek in this era.


    Shrek is the strongest in terms of teachers and teaching resources. Of course, they don''t need teachers and teaching resources. They need more excellent soul teachers and students.


    This is what is needed in the future to resist the cruel rule of the divine world and overthrow the ruthless oppression of the proletariat by vested interests. The Three Outlooks have not been fully established. Children whose values have not been completely brainwashed by the soul master system.


    Compared with students, they actually want to apply for a teacher. Unfortunately, Shrek college can''t accept it. There is only one soul ring. And only a ten year old fart as a teacher.


    Considering that the traditional soul masters are very proud and even make the brain disabled decision of not fake foreign objects, and are proud of it, they are more inclined to join the soul guidance system.


    This makes Beibei feel sorry for both of them. It''s like when she once divided liberal arts and science, she chose liberal arts major in a school with extremely strong science, and she is still a child with strong science talent. Choosing liberal arts major really gives people a sense of loss of natural things.


    However, the ideas of the three walkers are relatively consistent. The children of the Wuhun department have strong talents. They have engraved their arrogance in their bones since childhood. They naturally despise those children with mediocre talents and can only choose the children of the soul guidance system. Such a mentality is very inconvenient for education and guidance.


    In contrast, students who choose the soul guidance department may still have the inherent impression that the soul master is invincible in the world, but their thinking is more enlightened after all, which is more convenient for guidance, education and organization.


    After some achievements have been made here, let these students of the soul guidance department break the pride of the martial soul department. In this way, it is convenient to re guide the children of the martial soul department and reshape a new world outlook.


    The Shrek tutor didn''t realize it at all. Before they joined the college, the two students began to think about how to dig their corner.


    As for the entrance examination and the entrance examination, there is no difficulty for them, especially the examination of the soul guidance department, which is more about assessing patience, degree and spatial imagination. These two of them, even as ordinary people, are very good at it. Naturally, they passed easily. Excellent results made them children of others, which also created the foundation for them to set up private make-up classes.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1474

    The soul guide is really simple for yak, but it is the most superficial use of soul power. The use of this degree is like the use of water. Scouring the upstream firewood to the downstream for recycling is almost the most obvious part.


    It is a law that can be summarized by simply observing the phenomenon with the naked eye. Only a few contents see the essence through the phenomenon. So Yak''s understanding of the soul guide is even far away from the teachers here.


    Before the formal start of the class, Chengying and Liu Tianxin frantically tutored the knowledge they should be familiar with. Even Liu Tianxin''s research on soul guides is far beyond the existing level on the mainland. Otherwise, it would not be possible to create all kinds of powerful soul guides and sell their projections.


    The more you study, the more you feel that something is going on in your mind. Their memories were indeed sealed, but they were not deleted. Although the noumenon remained in the outside world, when their spirit came to the interior of the innate Lingbao, and there was a shelter isolated, the suppression was very little.


    What is missing is an introduction, which can completely restore the original memory. This also makes the two of them show far more talent than ordinary people in learning knowledge.


    You can learn everything as soon as you learn. They can draw inferences from one instance when they encounter any knowledge. It may take others months to study thoroughly. They may understand it in a few hours.


    This made Yake couldn''t help but produce an unspeakable admiration. He said that he was indeed a great sage who created tulips. His strong learning ability alone was beyond the reach of countless people.


    In contrast, the soul guides the bear children. It was so stupid that he wanted to scratch the wall. In fact, it can''t blame yak. When he was born, Douluo was in a prosperous era, even if the tulips had left. Many historical sites are blooming everywhere on the mainland.


    Soul masters are like many fairy novels. Exploring the remains of a tulip may soar to the sky. The concentration of soul power is four or five times higher than before because of the gift of tulips. Almost everyone has the opportunity to become a soul master.


    This makes even ordinary people with ordinary talent can rely on becoming a soul master to strengthen their brain and make their thinking more sharp. Even if their talent is not good, it is not difficult to cultivate the soul king and the soul emperor.


    For example, before becoming an infected person, yak was a soul duel. In other words, it was much easier for him to accept knowledge than these children with one ring and two rings. Let alone become infected later. By fusing silicon-based biological virus, the general computing power of computer is obtained.


    This makes these children look very dull in his eyes. Just learning the production of soul guide has consumed a lot of energy. Although they are very envious of the amazing talent shown by Yake and Liu Tianxin, they can carve a level-1 core array in less than a week. In this era, it is a level-1 talent, But they have little interest in the extracurricular training class organized by the two people.


    "Don''t you want to know why we two showed such strong talents? Do you think it''s normal?" finally, Liu Tianxin blocked the door after class and blocked the way for these children to leave the classroom.


    "What else can we do? Let''s admit that you two have excellent talents? We admit that our talents are poor and can''t surpass you, but we also want to be an excellent soul teacher. Please don''t hinder our study and life," said the tallest boy sadly and angrily.


    "Ha? I''ve said it so clearly. Why don''t you believe it? We never said it. We achieved our current results by relying on our own talents!


    Knowledge is power, and the knowledge brought to you by the soul guide is too one-sided. It is just a summary and accumulation of experience. How can you make rapid progress only by learning these?


    Have you admitted that you are not as good as those students in the Department of martial arts and have admitted that you are not as good as them and can''t beat them at the same age?


    Yes! The soul guidance system is like this. After a long time of study, you may not make progress. If you constantly hone your carving skills, you may not be able to break through to the next level. The speed of progress is slower than the whole body. It''s normal. Do you all think so?


    But why? You are the one who uses tools! When humans were apes, if they didn''t master the power of fire and couldn''t forge swords and spears, could they kill soul beasts? Could it be possible to give birth to the first soul master in such a difficult environment?


    The tools used to bring us everything now, but now we should be ashamed of using tools? What''s the reason? Shouldn''t we use tools to make us stronger?


    Don''t you want to break the nightmare of slower progress of soul teachers, defeat those soul masters who claim to be orthodox, and tell them that the real strong is to be good at using everything to defeat the enemy?


    What reason do I have to deceive you? Come on! Join us and I''ll tell you what a real soul guide means! "


    Liu Tianxin''s words provoked the anger of the students of the soul guidance department. All along, they have been suppressed by the orthodox soul master. Who doesn''t want to prove his strength? But they can''t do it. Douluo mainland doesn''t even have a soul mentor who can break through level 9 and reach the same level as the title Douluo.


    Who doesn''t want the soul guidance system to go further, even if it can''t surpass the soul master, at least be equal to the other party!


    Finally someone couldn''t stand it: "OK! I''ll see what you can teach us?"


    Soul masters followed behind Liu Tianxin, and there was already a blackboard in the classroom.


    "Today, I''ll show you how to simplify the so-called core matrix, but it''s just a demonstration. You can learn, but I don''t want you to focus on it, because you can learn at most. When you encounter other problems, you can only depict them according to the drawings summarized by the previous people.


    I''ll show you just to prove that it''s possible to simplify the core matrix. If you want to teach you, it''s the principle. Watch it! "


    While talking, Liu Tianxin already had a piece of rare metal in his palm. The metal shook rhythmically between his fingers. Soon, circles of regular lines appeared on the small ball. Compared with the ordinary first-class core array, Liu Tianxin''s hand was smaller and simpler, but it was full of geometric beauty, and the difficulty of making was too small.


    "I know you don''t understand the principle, but I have proved that it can work." he injected soul power, and the core array emitted a light blue light: "So next, I hope you can listen carefully. First, start with the simplest coordinate system. I will let you establish mathematical concepts step by step and finally understand what non Euclidean geometry is. This is the necessary knowledge for carving on various irregular planes."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1475

    Fan Yu, the eighth level soul tutor, is one of the highest level soul tutors in Shrek college. He is also one of the top leaders of the soul guidance department and the mentor of all the students of the soul guidance department.


    This way of tutoring students is indeed the so-called elite education, but this elite education can only teach a few people after all, and this model is almost recognized as the easiest to produce talents in the mainland, which also makes it difficult to popularize soul guidance technology and can not develop all the time.


    Through the window, he looked at the classroom. Liu Tianxin waved chalk, wrote something on the blackboard that he didn''t know why, and shook his head.


    "Mistake people''s children." then he shook his head and left.


    "Since you think he''s harming people''s children, why don''t you stop him?" a teacher asked: "it''s not necessary. Those who are determined to follow him are the worst gifted children. The soul guidance system really needs some changes. It''s OK for him to try."


    The implication is that even if these children with ordinary talents are used as experimental objects, it doesn''t matter to give them to Liu Tianxin. Who made Liu Tianxin learn to carve the first-class core array in a week?


    Shrek college seems to be full of human feelings. Students even call each other brothers and match them with teachers and brothers, but in fact it is full of talent only theory. Only people with stronger talent and strength can be respected. On the contrary, the remaining people may be abandoned or eliminated at any time, and in the end, no one even remembers the students who failed to graduate from Shrek college.


    In reality, poor students can also improve their grades and become top students by working hard. After all, in reality, there are indeed smart people, but most of the intellectual gap between people can be smoothed by efforts. As long as it is not a congenital intellectual disorder, there is no situation that you have made efforts and can''t learn at all.


    But Douluo continent is different. Here, your talent is insufficient. After your soul power is raised to a certain level, you can no longer improve. Your talent is insufficient. Even if you practice hard day and night, your progress speed may be only a fraction of that of others.


    This makes the teachers of the college attach so much importance to talent and are even willing to use some poor students as an experiment for an excellent student. And they just don''t realize it. The so-called top student intends to break this talent only cognition.


    The children who study with Liu Tianxin are anxious. As Fan Yu said, they are poor students. It is difficult to complete their usual schoolwork. They have to come here for tutoring in the evening, which is not a lot of pressure.


    Their grades are almost at the bottom of the class, and they are facing the elimination of Shrek''s harsh rules at any time. Even if they are taught by evil gifted freshmen, some people can''t bear the pressure at last.


    After Liu Tianxin announced the end of class, he stood up and asked, "teacher, why do you teach useless things?"


    Liu Tianxin heard the speech, walked down the platform, came to him, reached out and touched his head: "silly child, don''t say that about yourself."


    ¡°?¡±


    Who said you taught people useless things! Why don''t you explain it to me!


    "Cough, no kidding. Do you think what you learn is useless? Is it the spatial coordinate system or the basic geometric principles?


    It''s really too hasty to teach you non Euclidean geometry these days. After all, this thing can burn many brain cells just by relying on spatial imagination before learning advanced mathematics.


    But I can tell you clearly that what I have given you is all useful knowledge. Even if the soul power of the world disappears and all rare metals turn into dust, the knowledge you have learned these days is still useful.


    Anything can deceive you, but math can''t


    "No, just no! No matter how much you learn!" this time, the students learned to rush to answer, and the audience laughed.


    "OK! Don''t laugh! I know you are under great pressure recently and will face the assessment soon. If you don''t learn some results quickly, you may be eliminated. In that case, I''ll try my best to teach you some tricks that can be used in the assessment!"


    Liu Tianxin was just about to take someone to the laboratory. Suddenly, he was stunned: "hmm? It''s 8:50? Class is over! Let''s go back!"


    When they were stunned, they heard Liu Tianxin speak again: "cough, I was a little sleepy just now. I was sleepy. Let''s go to the laboratory."


    In my mind, the photographer explained to Liu Tianxin: "take up your time for a while. I''ll go to the laboratory and teach them how to practice?"


    Obviously, what really teaches students these days is to borrow the shadow of Liu Tianxin''s body, and Liu Tianxin''s consciousness is studied in Yake''s brain library.


    Obviously, the only way to teach students such a troublesome thing is to take the film in person. Liu Tianxin doesn''t have this patience. Now he is thinking about how to use the simplest materials to make the most magnificent explosion. The so-called art is explosion! The new scientific and technological system made him realize that there are many new ways of explosion.


    "Look, I''ll teach you how to simplify the core matrix now! These are actually strange skills. When you understand the non European geometry and the soul force logic, these simplification methods can be directly pushed out.


    HMM... now, it''s not possible for you to deduce the simplified method, but I can give you some formulas and bring them into the coordinate system according to the formula I give. The result is the simplified normal matrix. These formulas are only applicable to part of the first level core matrix, but all the first level core matrices you know should also be included in this part.


    Look, these are several key nodes. You should be able to distinguish them clearly. Then we bring in the formula and recalculate their spatial coordinates. See? The position has changed! Several other key nodes, and so on.


    Then we change another formula to deduce the line connecting nodes! This is actually not so strict. You just push out several untouchable areas, and then arrange the wiring according to the form you think is beautiful... "


    After explaining the formula, the photographer randomly selected a few non complex primary core arrays: "come on! You can simplify it and try. The simplified structure is simple enough. Even if you shake your hands like Parkinson''s, you can still complete the carving."


    "Go back and practice well. No matter what kind of core array you encounter in the examination room, you can cope with it by relying on these formulas. Just remember not to calculate the wrong data at that time, otherwise you will break your face when carving. Don''t look for me!"


    The students left nervously. Although the formula is very easy to use in Liu Tianxin''s hands, they haven''t tried it successfully in person. They are always worried, but the exam is tomorrow, and you don''t have time to try it slowly.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1476

    In front of the cold metal console, the student of the soul guidance department who was taught by the studio stood nervously. He was about to face a crucial test since he entered the school. If he can''t pass the test, he will be eliminated from the first college in the world. As a soul master with general talent, he will become very bumpy on the way of cultivation in the future.


    Just imagine how nervous the children in front of them are when they are finally admitted to Tsinghua but may be dropped out at any time.


    "Let''s start. As long as you can achieve 50% of the effectiveness of the first level core array, even if you pass the test, you only have five hours. All the first level core arrays are randomly selected from 3500 basic arrays. Don''t think of opportunism. You can get a simplified array by reciting the core array and going through the back door."


    What Fanyu said here is to find the back door. Naturally, it is to find Huo Yuhao and Liu Tianxin. Only they know how to simplify politics and law, and even teachers can''t do the rest.


    As their tutor announced that the test began, everyone began to get busy. But the busy direction is not the same. Most people picked up the carving knife and carefully carved on the surface of rare metals.


    Only a few of the students who had been instructed in film taking hurriedly took out their paper and pen and began to calculate the array diagram they had drawn. The formula was not complicated, but the amount of calculation was not small. They were short of money in five hours.


    But this is the only possibility to pass the test. This is not only the test of Fan Yu, but also the test of the film.


    As long as they listen carefully every day, go back and finish the exercises after class, their proficiency in these formulas is absolutely enough to enable them to complete all the steps of simplification and carving within four hours, and realize all the functions of the core matrix.


    Those that have not been completed within five hours mean that they are absent from class, do not listen carefully, or do not complete the exercises after class. The filming does need talented students, but what is more needed is obedient students. No matter how wonderful the children of the college are, if they can''t settle down to study, it doesn''t mean much to him.


    It is true that genius can make rapid progress by observing the law and summing up experience, but he refuses to learn when all kinds of disciplines have been firmly laid by countless geniuses. A genius who only depends on his own research can only make cars behind closed doors.


    The five hours are extremely stressful for any student. No one present has the ability to make a fully functional primary core array.


    Their goal is to improve the completion of their final work as much as possible. As long as it can be before the end of the first year of the semester. Complete the carving of the first level 1 core array. You can be rated excellent. Even on the side of the Douluo Three Kingdoms, it can be regarded as the top score in the row.


    Time passed minute by minute. No one interfered with them. Even if some people act strangely. Always write and calculate on paper. The examiner is not going to stop them. Wasting time is their own business. If they waste their precious opportunity to study at Shrek on this calculation. Then they deserve to be eliminated.


    Finally, one of these average students completed his own calculation. Its core normal array data is relatively simple. And most of them are integers. So I was the first to complete my own conversion and simplification.


    Looking at the drawings redrawn in the coordinate system, the simple and aesthetic lines. He couldn''t help but marvel at his masterpiece.


    Greatly simplified lines. It even gave him the illusion that he could complete the core array. Taking advantage of his self-confidence, he began his own carving. Because of his mediocre talent and his usual practice time, he was used to learn mathematics and chemistry. His carving hand is not very stable.


    But fortunately, the simplified line of the Dharma array is much simpler. Even if his hand is not very stable, there is still no error in carving.


    Beautiful lines appear on the surface of rare metals. As he began, more and more people completed the calculation. The drawings in their hands are equally beautiful and concise. Or symmetry, or centrosymmetry, or accord with the characteristics of fractal mathematics. It proves the inseparable relationship between mathematics and beauty.


    "What are they doing? Why are the contents they depict different from those on the drawings?" Fan Yu frowned. He was familiar with every basic Dharma array, even every basic Dharma array, and had carved it many times by himself.


    So just take a look. You can see everything. The people who were just doing the calculation carved very different arrays from the drawings: "that''s not right. Everyone''s drawings were randomly selected. Even if they could find someone to simplify, the two children had enough time and patience. They couldn''t memorize all the simplification of more than 3000 arrays in such a short time."


    Fanyu feels that things have exceeded his expectations. He had thought that the evening class that Liu Tianxin had made was just a young child''s youth. Let him fool around for a while. But it seems that he did something quite incredible.


    The first child to stop carving. I felt uneasy and injected soul power into the rare metal in my hand. It''s a core array that can reduce the ambient temperature. Although the only one is generally difficult to use in attacks. However, the core array used as refrigeration equipment such as refrigerators is more than enough.


    With the injection of soul force, there is no special light and shadow effect on the surface of the core normal array. But he could clearly feel that holding the fingers of the Dharma array was cold.


    Just when others thought he was a complete failure. A layer of frost slowly climbed onto the Dharma array. Water vapor in the air condenses rapidly. Freeze the core array into a hockey ball. The child holding the Dharma array also let go of the cold, and the ball fell to the ground. The ice wrapped on his surface cracked with a click. Expose the metal ball with a slight chill inside.


    Then came his cheers. No matter whether he made it according to the requirements of the drawing or not, the core array he made has the power of the first-class array. Even if the examiner of the review is harsh, he can pass the current examination with perfect results.


    He is only the first. Almost all the students who have successfully drawn simplified drawings have completed their own carving one after another. After injecting soul force, the metal ball carrying the core array also presents various postures, some are high-temperature, some are cluster impact, and some guide the high-speed flow of surrounding gas. Their performances are different, but they all prove that they have successfully made the first level-1 core array in their life.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1477

    Fanyu carefully checked each core array and found that the function of these core arrays was almost the same as the original array, and even some had slight improvement in performance.


    As long as it is installed inside the corresponding primary soul guide, it can play a role. No matter how harsh it is, it is also a qualified primary core array.


    This finally made him pay attention to Liu Tianxin''s behavior. His inherent thinking over the years made him feel that improving the core array was just an accident. Even if Liu Tianxin had the ability to transform other core arrays, it was also due to his talent. You can''t teach others by teaching.


    But at this time, his idea had a subtle change. These students were definitely not geniuses. They were placed in Shrek college where geniuses gathered. It''s not too stupid to say.


    They can never have the same talent as Liu Tianxin to simplify the core array, let alone memorize all the simplification of more than 3500 basic core arrays in such a short time.


    Even if they recite it day and night, the premise is the simplification of these core Dharma arrays. The drawings have been drawn. In Fanyu''s opinion, it is absolutely impossible. Even if the genius reaches the level of Liu Tianxin, if they want to simplify an ordinary Dharma array, they need inspiration and opportunities at the same time.


    Even if he devotes himself to studying, he may not be able to simplify a basic array in a month or two. After all, these are the most concise arrays that have been simplified by predecessors again and again. It is conceivable how difficult it is to simplify on this basis and greatly.


    However, all unreasonable things have happened now. All he can do is to find out the source of these irrationalities, find Liu Tianxin, and find out what he taught these children and what the coordinate system painted on the blackboard does?


    "Ah... You said to simplify the formula... It''s quite simple. It doesn''t have much to do with what I taught them. It''s just that the formula I summarized for the level-1 core method array is some strange skills." Liu Tianxin was immersed in the memory library. He was addicted to learning and couldn''t extricate himself. He was called and asked by Fan Yu, who was nominally his mentor.


    "What kind of formula is it? I want to know what he''s talking about." Fanyu eagerly grabbed Liu Tianxin''s shoulder. He knew clearly how poor the talent of those students who were at the bottom of the grade was. These people, let alone entering school, completed the carving of the first core array within a month.


    Even if they are given a year, it is absolutely impossible to complete the traditional primary core array. If this simplification can be popularized. There is no doubt that it is equivalent to greatly reducing the threshold for becoming a soul mentor. Although this will make the soul mentor industry more internal, it will undoubtedly greatly promote the development of soul guidance technology.


    Fanyu is just a teacher and an academic educator. Although he was brainwashed by Shrek''s talent only theory, his persistence and stubbornness in knowledge still made him ask this question.


    "Er... How troublesome! But if you are a teacher, you can only teach you. If you want to know what a formula is, you first need to know what a function is? And the image of the function in the coordinate system. In this way, you can calculate the new node position through the known node sorting to complete the simplification.


    The formula is not very complicated. As long as you substitute the data, draw the image, and splice the images together, it will be the drawing. I''ll start with the function! By the way, you don''t have any foundation at all, so you have to talk about what coordinates are. "


    As a level 8 soul tutor, Fan Yu''s spiritual power is still very strong, and his understanding ability is also enhanced with his spiritual power. These adults have to learn something for two or three days. He basically understood it in more than an hour.


    Then I found a drawing of the core normal array, substituted it in, calculated the simplified drawing, and then carved it out quickly.


    Looking at the white light from his fingertips, he seemed to see a new world.


    "Is this what you have taught them these days? Your talent is higher than I thought!" Fanyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Liu Tianxin shook his head and asked the filmmaker to take over his body: "it''s not like this. What I''ve taught them these days has something to do with this formula, but it''s very small.


    I temporarily told them this formula last night. After all, they will have an exam soon. If they are eliminated, I will be very troubled.


    So I just taught them some tips to deal with the exam. Anyway, they already have the basic knowledge about functions. As long as they are not careless in the examination room, it is still very easy to pass.


    What I give them is more essential. It is not the formulas summarized by simple experience, but how to deduce the truth of these formulas. It is right to summarize the laws through phenomena. Constantly summarizing and accumulating experience can indeed make an individual system move forward.


    But this is only the application of induction. Soul guidance technology also needs reasoning, that is, deduction, and mathematics is undoubtedly the tool that most reasoning needs to use.


    Let me ask you the simplest question, how to draw a straight line on a spherical rare metal? "


    Fan Yu answered without thinking: "just draw straight along the radian of the spherical surface. If you are talking about the carving technique, you''d better hold the outermost two points of the sphere with your fingers. Make your blade and finger belly in the same direction, and the carving position is best in the middle of the sphere."


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s really easy to draw a straight line on the sphere with this technique, but you didn''t tell me what a straight line is. We need a clearer definition.


    Just like how to define a circle? Mozi said, "the same length in a circle is a circle. What about the straight line on the sphere? Tell me how to define it. I believe you can figure it out in an exact and quantifiable way." Chengying is aggressive, as if he were a teacher.


    Sail feather pondered: "it is the trace left on the surface of the ball by the plane passing through the center of the ball."


    "Yes, it''s not difficult to understand this. With a clear definition, you can calculate, but too many people only follow the master''s experience and don''t think about how to define what they learn. What I teach them is not only mathematics, but also how to think like a person."


    Sail feather has, look dignified!


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious office, Fan Yu stood in front of a somewhat round soul master and said in a deep voice:


    "Vice President Qian, I apply to hold the Poseidon Pavilion meeting! I apply... To comprehensively reform the education mode of the soul guidance department."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1478

    Poseidon Pavilion meeting is the most important meeting of Shrek. It often determines the future direction of the school. If it is not a major mistake, it will never be opened easily.


    Poseidon Pavilion, as its name implies, is naturally an important weight to commemorate the former Poseidon, which is also left by Tang San and affects the hearts of future generations.


    Poseidon Pavilion, Poseidon edge, Poseidon Island, Shrek college has too many things named after Poseidon, and this first college in the world affects the thoughts of a new generation of young people all the time. For ten thousand years, Tang clan has declined, but the legend of sea god has never declined.


    It can be seen that Tang San is very clear about himself and his descendants, and from the perspective of Tang San, the book of peerless Tang clan is that people''s faith in God is becoming more and more impious. Relying on the spiritual leader of Shrek college, it is difficult to continue to collect faith quickly.


    In line with the development of the times, a monopoly enterprise with tighter organization, monopoly of core technology and mastery of advanced productivity will be the most powerful tool to win over faith in the next tens of thousands of years.


    It is nothing more than the transition from landlords in the feudal era to capitalists in the capitalist era. In the past, we relied on myths and legends to win people''s hearts. In the future, we need to rely on the real gold and silver at hand. In this way, we can have subsequent support for the development of Tangmen, suppress the scientific and technological progress of Riyue Empire, steal the core technology of Riyue Empire, and finally internationalize Tangmen.


    This series of plans requires a strong executor to stay in the world to guard for a hundred years and ensure that there are no variables in the plan. Tang San''s choice to ensure the loyalty of the executor is the simplest and rude reason. Relying on his daughter''s continuous PUA Huo Yuhao, a straight, kind, persistent and progressive teenager has become a tool man who only has his wife''s life.


    "So do you understand why I don''t hide our technological development and progress?" the undertaker stalled and said to yak, "although what we do is not in that man''s plan, it is the same as his goal for the time being, that is, to let Tangmen master the core technology and monopolize the high-tech industry and become the biggest chaebol behind the Empire in the future.


    Under normal circumstances, Huo Yuhao steals the technology. That guy can''t bother to learn the soul guidance technology. Even if he can easily get the technical data of the sun moon Empire, he doesn''t know what use these are.


    Therefore, Huo Yuhao needs a weekend in the soul guidance department and the martial soul department to do a promising job in stealing core technology. However, no matter what he does, what he wants is only core technology. If we can develop the technology, it is also acceptable.


    So if we can promote technological progress and make Douluo surpass the sun moon continent, the guy who has been monitoring us will not stop it. He will even help us on the premise of realizing that we have the hope of success. "


    Yak is not so familiar with the plot as the film. After re combing it, he nodded and agreed with the film. For 10000 years, Shrek college has been Tang San''s tool to control the mainland. However, the war 3000 years ago made him realize that one Shrek college is no longer safe. He needs another one that is more closely organized than the college and can take root at the grass-roots level, A more deeply rooted organization, that is, Tangmen.


    It can be seen that, in a sense, his decision is still correct. Ten thousand years later, Shrek blew up, but Tangmen still exists


    "So you think our education model is highly likely to be supported at the upcoming Poseidon Pavilion meeting." yak frowned. In his opinion, Shrek is too conservative, and Fan Yu''s proposal is likely to be rejected, but after such an analysis, the probability of passing the proposal is actually very high.


    In fact, the same is true. Qian Duoduo, vice president of the Department of soul guidance, and the level 8 and a half soul tutor of Shrek college, whose pure soul guidance technology is second only to Fanyu, thought it would be difficult to apply for the opening of the Poseidon Pavilion meeting.


    After all, most of the time, the Poseidon Pavilion in the past was held for the training direction of a super genius. The soul guidance system is said to be parallel to the martial soul system, but it''s good to listen to some words. The United States also said that racial equality and no discrimination against black uncle are allowed. The status of the soul guidance system is no better than black uncle. I''m afraid Poseidon Pavilion is too troublesome even to accept such trivial matters as the reform of the soul guidance system.


    But this time, their proposal passed smoothly. Moreover, the Poseidon Pavilion meeting will be held soon. At the meeting, Fan Yu, who is less than the vice president, can exceptionally listen in and have the opportunity to answer the questions of the president and the elders! This is a great honor for a man of his age and cultivation.


    But he still has more important things in his heart. At this time, he can''t enjoy the pleasure brought by this honor.


    "What a big deal! We still need to hold a meeting in the Poseidon pavilion? Isn''t the soul guidance system developing well now? What is the reform? We have to admit that there is a huge gap between this area and the sun moon empire! Can you catch up with the accumulation of thousands of years in a hurry? You have to step on the ground!" the president of the Wu soul department, Yan shaozhe, runs a lot of money.


    Douluo world loves the love triangle. The two men in the triangle are naturally not very harmonious.


    "What shaozhe said is reasonable. We have to hold a meeting in Poseidon Pavilion for this small matter. Don''t we need to practice when we stay old?" xuanlao, who is carrying wine gourd and holding greasy chicken legs in his hand, is also a loyal supporter of the Wulin system.


    Xuanlao is obviously the least qualified to say this. He is a big man who drinks and eats chicken every day. He is the second strongest man of Shrek college. He is a 98 level martial soul and gluttonous God cow. He originally broke through 99 level. It should be natural. But because of his mistakes when he was young, he buried several students, leading to self abandonment. Now he drinks, eats chicken and cultivates a hammer all day!


    Qian Duoduo''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to refute. He was crushed to death by the first level of the official university. What''s more, I don''t know the first level. Fanyu is a upright scientific research dog. He only cares about the impassioned statement of his views in the old Su''s questions. He is completely unaware of the trap in the words of the old Su of the Wu soul department. He is angry and wants to kill him.


    If things do not unfold unexpectedly, the reform proposal will never pass. For the Wu soul department, the weak soul guidance system is the good soul guidance system. The reform will not necessarily become better, but it is not necessarily the worst.


    Just then, the old man who had been lying in the shadow, bent and couldn''t seem to stand straight suddenly said, "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to try more new ways. In fact, there are two geniuses in the soul guidance system!


    It''s better to give one of them to the Wu soul department, and the other will continue to preside over the reform. I have observed them myself. They are all good children... "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1479

    "Mr. mu... You..." this time, even Mr. Xuan put down his chicken legs, which seemed a little stiff.


    Mu Lao and Mu en have played guest roles in Sanshui novels for many times. In the peerless Tang clan, they are the master of xuanlao and the descendants of the master. There are always the variant martial soul of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the martial soul of bright holy dragon and the strongest of Shrek.


    It''s a Poseidon Pavilion meeting, but that''s when he doesn''t speak. If he opens his mouth, there is no need to discuss. Even if others don''t want to, the solution he said will become the final conclusion.


    This is the duel that strength determines everything. The limit duel of level 99 is that you can do whatever you want.


    "I... we understand! I hope Liu Tianxin can join the martial soul department!" Yan shaozhe sees the situation very clearly. Since the boss has spoken, refuting at this time will only reduce his position in the boss''s heart.


    What we can do is to strive for the greatest interests under the current conditions. Huo Yuhao and Liu Tianxin both have their own talents. The former''s Noumenon martial spirit is fairly good. The eyes belong to an important part of the body and can barely rank among the top martial spirits.


    He also has a strong and outrageous fighting talent. He can defeat the opponents of the two rings and even the three rings in the first ring.


    However, their own cultivation talent is too poor. Even if they are extremely keen on the cultivation skills, with the help of pills, it is difficult to achieve the title duel in the future.


    In this world where cultivation determines everything, if you can''t even reach the title Douluo, even if you have a strong fighting talent, you are at most a second-class strong man. Although it is also a pretty good seedling, it is not worth the full cultivation of the martial soul department.


    In contrast, Liu Tianxin can also meet the expected challenges. Although his innate soul power is not outstanding, it is basically not difficult to cultivate to the realm of title and Douluo with the support of Shrek''s huge resources. Relying on the innate advantages of Wu soul, even if he can''t break through the super Douluo in the future, it is not difficult for his combat power to reach this level. This is a good seedling that must be fought for.


    "You fart!" Qian Duoduo angrily denounced: "haven''t you heard our reform content at all? All the students of the new system were brought out by Liu Tianxin alone. You asked him to go to the Wulin department. What else should we reform?"


    So, another quarrel was staged, but the end was doomed. Liu Tianxin stayed in the soul guidance system and Huo Yuhao joined the Wu soul system.


    The reason is also very simple. Tang San recognized that the soul mentor has grown to the limit and can not have the power equivalent to the gods. Huo Yuhao continues to stay in the soul guidance system, and the ultimate highest achievement is only level 9 or even level 10. The soul mentor is not enough to be played by a God who has just become a God.


    "That''s it. We two have a high probability of being assigned to the martial soul department. Well... We basically meet a female roommate in men''s clothes, and the other party has a high probability of integrating martial soul with us.


    My advice is... When the other party is a tool man, don''t deliberately alienate or approach. Marriage doesn''t necessarily need feelings, so even if we don''t have anything to do with that guy''s daughter, it''s not a big problem.


    It''s good for us to paddle here. It''s best to become a God. It doesn''t matter if we can''t. After all, our basic plate is not here. "The photographer explained.


    Yak nodded. It''s really convenient for one more person to act. It''s almost impossible to rely on personal strength to fight against the divine world and hidden enemies. The limited resources on Douluo continent determine that this can''t be done.


    Therefore, they need more people and an industrial system. The strength of a person is limited after all, and their basic plate is undoubtedly the largest group on this continent.


    Ordinary people, for this land where soul is supreme, have always been the lowest level, engaged in various industries serving soul masters. Their existence is even more sad than the electricity in the feudal period.


    At least in the feudal era, grain must be produced by them, and landlords must ensure that they have enough living people to work under them. If these people are oppressed to death, they will work themselves. Therefore, they can still get some protection for their right to survival.


    However, the soul masters are different. Although the wealth of society is still obtained through production, the food produced by agriculture is no longer a necessity. The food system soul masters can feed all soul masters. Even if ordinary people die, there is no one to serve them, which will not lead to vicious events such as famine.


    Therefore, even if it is about to transition to the era of capitalism, it is still difficult to guarantee the right to life of ordinary people. The soul master basically still kills people. He only needs to lose money and does not need to pay for his life.


    There is hardly any law on the mainland that can restrict soul masters. This can be seen from Shrek''s work of maintaining law and order. They will wear masks, dress up as superheroes, go out on missions and deal with evil soul masters who massacre civilians on a large scale. Although this has maintained the order of the mainland to a certain extent, it also just proves that, The official government of the mainland has no ability to control the soul master to do evil. People''s lives are like grass mustard, and there is no guarantee in front of the soul master.


    Therefore, if you want ordinary people''s lives to become valuable and strive for ordinary people''s basic right to life, what you need to do is to make them useful. It sounds cruel, but there is no difference in the real world.


    Just like the status of women, if you want to improve and become an adult from things, the first thing to do is to become useful. You can be stuffed into the factory like male workers, and then work more than ten hours a day. Only a fraction of the original life is squeezed. Finally, you leave the factory with a disability and die in pain in the gutter and dark lane.


    Although this process is extremely cruel and bloody, it is a necessary process to exchange for the improvement of social status. If you can''t prove your own value, it will eventually become an object for recognition and use. Perhaps some items will be well preserved and exquisite by the owner.


    But goods are goods. As long as you are unhappy, you can smash them at any time.


    With the industrialization of soul guide, ordinary people can join the factory and join the production process of soul guide, and play an irreplaceable role.


    In this process, many ordinary people may die because of overwork, but they will also strive for the opportunity to receive education and the basic right to life for their compatriots. When the right to study and survive is guaranteed, a group of comrades who can be called the working class will gradually appear.


    And these people will be in the next era, blooming and transferring the unexpected power of everyone. Yak has a deep understanding of this. His era has been severely ravaged by hammers and steel guns.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1480

    The reform of the soul guidance department began with the expansion of enrollment. Previous tests have proved that the speed of cultivation and the accuracy of carving are no longer the most fundamental standard to measure the talent of a soul Taoist master.


    Mathematics and spatial imagination are becoming more and more important for soul tutors. Computing ability has become the top priority in the assessment of expanding enrollment.


    In this expansion, more than 500 freshmen will join Shrek college, which is unprecedented and regarded by countless people as the best opportunity to get a Shrek diploma.


    Just like modern people''s college entrance examination, the teaching quality of the school is never the most critical. The most critical thing is the weight of the diploma you graduate from here.


    The graduation certificate of Shrek college is obviously the most valuable on the continent. There is nothing like this to prove your talents and abilities.


    As a result, an endless stream of candidates, and even an additional 100 places, are for ordinary people, a pilot of Shrek. However, because of the pressure from the top, these 100 people can''t get the graduation certificate and can get the qualification certificate of quasi soul tutor at most. However, tens of thousands of new people have signed up. Don''t worry about whether they can bring the quasi word or not. Just being able to get involved with mixing has made countless ordinary people yearn for it. For the 100:1 admission ratio, the degree of internal examination is more serious than that of modern ones.


    Compared with ordinary people, the competition here is fierce and everyone is nervous. There are a group of family soul masters who are full of confidence. These people were originally admitted to the martial soul department, but because the admission standard of the martial soul department is much higher than that of the soul guidance department, they lost a penny and didn''t get admitted. If they are not 12 years old this year, they will basically be able to pass the exam next year. Even if they are 12 years old, they should be able to pass the soul guidance system in theory.


    Many people not only have full confidence, but even come to the assessment site with a state of mind of trying hard.


    Gu Chen is such a state of mind. If he is not 12 years old, he will never come to the soul guidance system. He wants to be a soul master with his own talent. The soul guidance department can''t afford to climb up at all. If they can come to the exam, they all think highly of them. Is there any possibility that you can''t touch it?


    It turns out. The content of the examination made him look confused. The first item in the examination was mathematics. The examination questions were not too difficult, that is, simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. If it was more difficult, no examinee could do it according to the cultural level of the mainland.


    This assessment is about the students'' simple computing ability. The more questions they calculate correctly in an hour, the higher the score will be. Of course, the accuracy rate is also in the weight of calculation. They must be calculated quickly and accurately in order to get high scores.


    Gu Chen is silly. His martial spirit is a seven kill sword. Although it has been degraded to a considerable extent, it is definitely the top among the martial spirits, second only to Haotian hammer and Zhentian axe. It is only because of the lack of innate soul power that he failed the test.


    Originally, he was full of confidence. Such a powerful martial soul, as long as he learned a little about the making of soul guide, I''m afraid he can become a very powerful soul mentor.


    However, his martial spirit can''t provide the slightest help for the current assessment. The only thing he can do may be to turn the grass paper into strips one by one, and then count them as fingers.


    In the world where there is no compulsory education in Douluo mainland, not everyone will recite the 99 multiplication table. Of course not at all. It is unlikely, but it is impossible that they can use it instinctively like modern people. Therefore, there are a large number of people who really tear the paper into pieces.


    Facing the examination questions, Gu Chen finally bit his teeth and had to release his martial spirit. Cut the grass paper in front of you into pieces and use it as a finger to break it. The soul master who is obsessed with martial soul cultivation all day basically needs to be able to read in the culture class. Even if you are strong enough and don''t know how to read, no one dares to look down on you. You can imagine the level of mathematics among them. At most, you can figure out how much money will not be cheated when shopping?


    If you encounter a key for three yuan and three for ten yuan, you may be fooled.


    Compared with Gu Chen, the situation of those soul masters who originally planned to join the soul guidance system is much better. After all, the soul guidance system is still a department that needs logic. After they intend to join this department. More or less, I will also understand and learn some mathematical contents. The most basic four operations can be mastered skillfully. The difference lies in whose brain is more quantitative and faster.


    The test soon ended. Half of the people were eliminated in this round. Gu Chen narrowly passed the test because his paper was more convenient than others. Most people like him relied on his own martial spirit and all those who came without any preparation were eliminated.


    I thought it would be more friendly to pass the first round and the second round of the test. After all, soul power is the basis of everything. His innate soul power is nothing in the martial soul system, but it is much stronger than the residue of the soul guidance system!


    However, No. first round of the test was written test. This time, it tested ability of the spatial imagination, and test questions were very simple. Give some geometric figures, and then let the candidates choose their three views. After all, these people don''t have any knowledge base. They can''t even read the questions because they have too difficult problems.


    This test depends on talent. Spatial imagination can be exercised, but people with stronger natural imagination will have great advantages.


    Although Gu Chen still feels that this assessment is very pit father. But at least it''s no longer completely incomprehensible. Moreover, he often used the sword to approve things. He was familiar with the cross section and passed the second round of examination in a muddle headed way.


    This time, he finally stopped having blind confidence in himself. This round of enrollment expansion is no longer aimed at people with higher cultivation talents, which makes his most proud advantage disappear.


    Just when he thought that he was about to be eliminated, the last round of test finally arrived. When he saw that the last round of test was finally the soul power test, he almost cried with joy. With a full enrollment of 500 people, he was almost eliminated.


    If he is really eliminated, he really doesn''t know where to put his face.


    After joining the soul guidance department, the education they received was completely beyond his imagination. They did not assign tutors, and no one taught them one-on-one. Instead, they came to a large class of 60 or 70 people. Start with the simplest four operations


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1481

    The first group of students in the film became the teachers of the freshmen. Mathematics never deceives people, not just not.


    Therefore, these people who receive education are very painful every day. They not only listen carefully in class, but also do exercises when they go back. Who knows why a book called may third is so deadly. At present, many students are considering whether to organize a group to kill a guy named Wang houxiong, and then organize a group to destroy a senior soul Teacher College named Huanggang.


    Under such high-pressure teaching, someone finally asked the classic question: "teacher, why are all the useless things you teach?"


    All the teachers who returned from someone''s study adopted a unified reply: "silly child, don''t say that about yourself."


    This is inheritance!


    Gu Chen is lucky. Although he hasn''t worked hard at mathematics, he has a good talent in this field. He gradually returns to the midstream level from the tail of the crane. With a high level of soul power, he still has a good position in the student group.


    But after all, they are still very confused. What is the use of these things they learn? So far, they have not learned anything related to the production of soul guide.


    After more than a month of intensive study, everyone is exhausted. It is impossible to have no complaints, just when many people think they should have been cheated.


    They were finally allowed to participate in practical classes, that is, the production of real soul guides, but unlike in the past, they no longer use carving knives. It is a lathe adjusted by rotating the valve.


    At present, Douluo''s industrial system can not produce CNC machine tools, so it must be fine tuned manually.


    This practical class finally made them realize that the previous learning content was not useless and used this knowledge. More than 90% of the students completed the carving of the first level core Dharma array in their life in the first class.


    When they learned how to make the shell of the soul guide and how to make other parts, they found out. So these things are so simple. Only in their study. Some very basic content.


    You don''t need to hold a forging hammer and knock it one by one. Just remember the data, and then operate meticulously according to the specified operation process. This process does not even require the participation of the soul master. They believe that even ordinary people can definitely complete the processing of shells and other parts, as long as they have learned basic mathematical knowledge.


    Even the carving of the core Dharma array can be completed by ordinary people alone if there is a sufficiently stable source of soul power output around them.


    At this time, they finally realized why the soul guidance system should expand its enrollment? Why do they have to test that strange thing when they are assessing?


    Gu Chen held his first core Dharma array and looked at the Milky light released from it. His heart was full of five flavors, which was quite different from his imaginary soul guidance system.


    Although he has been able to create a core array. In the future, most of them can make soul guides, but he wants to know, what''s the use of this? Shouldn''t they be soldiers? Shouldn''t we make our own exclusive weapons, and then continue to be skilled and give full play to our strong combat effectiveness?


    He even imagined that he could use two handed swordsmanship. One sword was a martial soul and the other was a soul guide to fight the enemy. But what he is learning now is accurate and standard, without any personal characteristics.


    What he can do, as long as he studies carefully, others can do what he has learned. Then why is he better than others? What qualifications are superior to others?


    Obviously, he has mastered new knowledge and stronger power, but I don''t know why. As a soul master with relatively excellent martial spirit, he is not happy at all. Looking at the cheering students around him, he always feels that he is out of place.


    He did not know that his incompatibility was caused by class instinct. Although he had not experienced systematic political education and did not understand the basic laws of social development, as a soul master class, his instinct told him that the more popular the power was, the more harmful it was to them.


    This is just like the ancient intellectuals, who are subconscious and unwilling to impart knowledge to other ordinary people. They will even come up with various reasons to prevent the simplification of Chinese characters, make knowledge more difficult to learn, and raise the threshold of acquiring knowledge, so as to ensure the noble status of themselves and future generations.


    The same is true of the soul master. Just like Tang San destroyed all Zhuge crossbows 10000 years ago, it is not necessarily that he is aware of the law of social development. It is probably just because his instinct as a soul master tells him that these things should not be mastered by ordinary people.


    But the tide of the times can not be stopped by one person. In fact, the progress of the 500 freshmen after enrollment expansion is slower than that of the 100 ordinary people, because they have to practice. They need meditation, although it is time to sleep.


    But never underestimate the perseverance of the book kings. The 100 people who can stand out from 10000 people are all super book kings. They can even compress their sleeping time to less than six hours a day, and spend the rest of their time studying. Even when they eat, they are being sent to the theorems learned in class.


    Not because of anything else, just because this is Shrek, the highest University on the continent, they will deeply engrave every word they learn here into their minds.


    When the soul master students were still complacent that they had obtained the first core Dharma array, each of the 100 ordinary people had completed the production and assembly of more than one soul guide. Although they could not use these soul guides, each of them could completely produce a first-class soul guide as long as they had a stable soul power source.


    "I see all your efforts. If I have to say it, you are better than those soul masters, but God is not fair. He will never deliberately care for those who work hard.


    I appreciate your efforts, but I have to tell you that your course is over. Next, you need to carry out your own social practice and pass on your experience in making soul guides to others.


    No matter what means you take, I hope to see your factory manufacturing soul guides in half a year. Everyone comes to me to receive a thousand gold soul coins. This is your start-up capital. If you have money, you can also use it. After all, I have said that the world has never been fair. As people who are born lower than others, do you think To get equal status with them, you can only pay more. "


    Liu Tianxin smashed a heavy sack of gold soul coins on the podium.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1482

    The process of starting a business is undoubtedly difficult. Even if you master the soul guide technology, you can make ordinary people produce the treasure soul guide.


    But fortunately, these students have the quasi soul tutor certificate issued by Shrek college. No one will take a look at this certificate to bring down the sun moon empire with the prosperous soul guide civilization.


    Shrek''s soul guidance technology? Even their pheasant university is inferior. What''s the significance of the certificate? On the one hand, Shrek does represent the highest productivity of Douluo and has unparalleled reputation.


    On the other hand, Shrek''s soul guidance system is indeed the highest level of the Douluo three countries.


    Different people have different strategies. Most people are not good at business. One thousand gold soul coins are just enough to buy a set of equipment. They produce their own soul guides, and then hire soul masters to deliver soul power and sell them.


    This is the simplest way. You can get back your capital in half a month and earn thousands of soul coins in a month, but it is undoubtedly the most inefficient and clumsy way.


    The production in the form of workshop has been deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. Others who are a little smarter recruit apprentices and teach them how to produce Soul guides while working.


    There is no need to teach them too complex knowledge. Just tell them how to operate these instruments. In this way, they can at least learn to manufacture shells and other parts, which can save a lot of time.


    Such people undoubtedly make money faster, but they still don''t jump out of the workshop mode of thinking, and they still operate in the way of masters leading apprentices.


    However, there are smart people among so many people. Ma Huayun is one of the few smart people. He is not a rich man and is older. He successfully enrolled because he has no age limit. At this time, he is 21 years old.


    Before entering Shrek''s study, he was a ticket dealer at the wharf, specializing in scalper tickets. Although he didn''t make much money, he had figured out a way to make money.


    As the saying goes, standing on the tuyere, pigs can fly. This time, he felt that his tuyere was coming.


    "This is a new pilot project of Shrek college! I don''t believe you can ask? Although my certificate can''t be regarded as a first-class soul mentor, it is very popular now. There are only 100 copies in the whole continent!


    This is Shrek college, which is optimizing the industrial structure of soul tutor. Through the bottom logic, it is to open up the information barrier and create a new ecology of the industry. The top-level design is to focus on users'' perception of the track and reach the tipping point through differentiation and granularity.


    Delivery value is to achieve lasting benefits by using the reuse method in the vertical field. Take the through transmission attribution analysis as the starting point to empower the product, and the experience measurement as the closed-loop evaluation standard. The highlight is the carrier, and the advantage is the link. Think about the whole life cycle, improve the logic, and consider the inclination of resources. The methodology is to achieve the platform standard by combining boxing. "


    In the face of rich investors, Ma Huayun talks with confidence. No matter whether he can understand what he is talking about, it''s enough to stun the investors anyway.


    In fact, he also did it. The reputation of Shrek college and his special enrollment expansion identity, coupled with his deception, made him get more than ten investments, adding up to more than 100000 gold soul coins.


    Before carrying out the task, their mentor had said that if they had money, they could do the same. Use this money to invest in their own production. In an era when Douluo''s equity awareness is still very weak, Ma Huayun can get nearly 50% of his shares with a little operation.


    After all, this is an industry that can really make a lot of money, and the money is definitely fast enough. When the investor does not send a professional team to monitor and evaluate his production and construction, he can dilute the shares of others as long as he puts the money earned in the first round into production and takes himself as one of the investors. Be the boss of the company.


    After all, although he cheated him into investing, investors did not expect much of him. Most of them were optimistic about his identity of Shrek college. It was good to throw some money in, and it was not a big problem to lose.


    Ma Huayun felt that his current operation was not illegal, and no one stipulated that he could not borrow money as start-up capital, so he began to buy equipment with a lot of his own advantages. And recruit workers.


    But this time, instead of training workers in various techniques for producing soul guides, he only taught one person part of the techniques, so that he could practice and be familiar with the action, and finally perform it quickly and efficiently like a machine.


    An individual is like a part by part, which is assembled into a production line. A production mode completely different from that in the past in the world was born. Everyone is in order and doing a simple and repetitive thing.


    The parts of the soul guide can be produced in this way. Even the core array of the soul guide can be manufactured in the same way.


    On the first day of the factory, many problems occurred and a lot of rare metals were wasted because the running in of various posts was not skilled enough. Ma Huayun runs around, solving various problems and adjusting the technical parameters of various posts.


    After nearly half a month, the whole production line can finally stably produce the first-class soul guide! This is undoubtedly shocking, because everyone can see that the first-class soul guides are assembled on the production line. The way it was transported.


    There are several pieces almost every minute. Even if a production line needs more than 200 people to cooperate, but these more than 200 are ordinary people. Even if more than 200 first-class soul mentors make soul guides together, it is impossible to have such efficiency.


    The first batch of soul guides were produced and sold, and the recovered funds were put into production again by Ma Huayun, so that his equity proportion reached nearly 60%, and he successfully completed the holding of his own industry. At this time, his accident funds had more than doubled.


    There is no doubt that even a pig can fly when his tuyere comes, not to mention that he is much smarter than a pig. After making money, he did it again. This time, it will be much smoother to attract investment.


    Whoever sees the efficiency of his production of soul guides can imagine the potential of this factory. But this time, they want to invest, and there is really no way to dilute it. Ma Huayun''s share ratio has increased, which is called technology share, but it makes people feel reasonable.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1483

    Ma Huayun realized the most important problem he faced at the first time after he realized that his industry was making money., That is, he has no core technology.


    Yes, he has no core technology. Although smart people were selected to enter Shrek college, it is an indisputable fact that they learned how to make first-class soul guides in only one month.


    If the technology spreads out, even if other people''s talent is not as good as they spend twice or even longer, they can also learn their technology. Assembly line is not a great idea. There is no difficulty in learning.


    If others realize the key here, especially the richest guys. Then you can kick him away and set up a factory with strong capital. At that time, his small arms and legs are completely uncompetitive.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he did not dilute his equity and attracted a large amount of investment in order to show his value in the shortest time and let more people invest their money in their high return industry.


    In the early stage, expand production madly, occupy the largest market share, and play their own brand and reputation. Before others realize that their industry has no core competitiveness, let Douluo''s public be familiar with his products and get used to using his products.


    If you simply sell it yourself, the income obtained from the soul guide will be put into reproduction. Indeed, production can be expanded, and the speed is not slow. It is almost a geometric multiple.


    But this speed is not enough to spread its own industry across the continent before others realize that the technical content of this industry is not very high. When the really rich guys enter, he''s not even a fart.


    Now that he has seized the air outlet, Ma Huayun decides to be the tallest pig. So even after expanding production, he still ran around, fooling big people to invest more money.


    The potential of this industry can be seen gradually. Putting money into his side will definitely make no loss. Such business naturally attracts a large number of people to invest.


    If the market value of Ma Huayun''s Huayun company is only about 500000 gold soul coins after the first round of sales of soul guides, it will expand more than ten times after this round of capital injection.


    Five million gold soul coins, even for an empire, is no longer a negligible number. After these funds are invested in production, sales, packaging, advertising and other consumption, Huayun soul guide is spread out within the three Empires at an incredible speed.


    In just three months, the scale of the company has expanded a hundred times, with more than 35000 employees. It has not only created quality jobs, but also created a huge amount of wealth.


    However, Ma Huayun knows that no matter how big the plate is, he has no core technology, and others may pick peaches in the end. So he needs to do something. The decision-making that can better maintain their competitiveness is to make a brand for second-class enterprises and a standard for first-class enterprises.


    His brand has been established. The next step is to establish the standards of soul guide. The size of each interface and the shape of each modular component are all specified by him. He even opened these standards to other manufacturers to let them produce some auxiliary products with lower technical content.


    At the same time, he recruited more than 90 former students into his own company. And select several people with the best learning talents and return to Shrek college in advance to study the second stage of their mentor, a higher level of soul guide manufacturing technology.


    Liu Tianxin looked at Ma Huayun, who was dressed in a gorgeous dress, but respectfully worshipped in front of him. He had to sigh in his heart that he could bend and stretch.


    "Tut! The Dragon Slayer will eventually become a dragon!" this is what Electrolux sighed, although he knew very well that Ma Huayun''s technology could not turn out any waves at all. Even if he can mass produce the nine level soul guide, it is not competitive for the two abnormal people to master the technology. However, watching Ma Huayun emerge from the original plain ordinary people and present in this bloody capitalist who only wants to make more money and can even squeeze the ordinary people who used to be his compatriots, he still couldn''t help but sigh a lot.


    "Without so much emotion, history has its inevitability. If you want to skip a certain historical stage, you often need to pay a more expensive price.


    Workers who have not been oppressed by capitalists can never truly feel the feeling of common hatred, nor can they have the determination to defend their labor achievements with their own force. Sooner or later, they will be born and overthrown. Instead of turning around an uncontrollable person and becoming a capitalist, they might as well be someone we can control. "


    The sequel explains to Electrolux that historical nihilism is not desirable. It is inevitable in most historical stages. You can find ways to reduce his casualties, but the hidden dangers caused by skipping directly are often greater.


    "It''s useless for you to be here." Liu Tianxin shook his head. "Although I said that capital is also a part of strength, I didn''t expect you to do so.


    I''ve already taught you what to teach you. It''s not me that you need to ask about how to make a secondary soul guide, but yourself.


    The formulas and functions are there, and the drawings are clearly there. I have taught you soul guided logic. What you need to do next is not to ask me, but to ask yourself, are you really making in-depth use of the knowledge I gave you?


    You are rich now and will become richer in the future. Then why don''t you do something meaningful? Want to master the core technology. You can''t do it alone.


    What you need is more people who have mastered the existing soul guidance technology and can break the conventional thinking like your classmates. Even if it''s just to make more money, even if it''s just to become a chaebol and oligarch on this continent, you know what you should do. "


    With that, Liu Tian left without looking back. Facing the back of his former mentor, Ma Huayun flashed a trace of malice in his eyes, but he soon hid it. The richer he was, the more he hated this kind of thing. Because this kind of person can''t be controlled by money, and after having money, what he wants to do is control everything.


    He has understood the meaning of his mentor and plans to do so. He wants Liu Tianxin to understand the price of his arrogance.


    The next day, a news spread all over the mainland, and Huayun soul guide advanced vocational and technical college was established! Now start formal enrollment, unlimited age, unlimited soul power!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1484

    Ma Huayun''s expansion will undoubtedly have many effects. First, a large number of low-level soul teachers in Douluo three countries lost their jobs. To be precise, they did not lose their jobs, but lost their superior status.


    In the past, only they can make first-class soul guides, so they don''t need to join any factory at all. In their spare time of cultivation, they can make some low-level soul guides, or sell some soul guides they have eliminated, so they can exchange a lot of cultivation resources and live a good life that ordinary people can''t think of.


    But now if they want to continue to maintain a decent life, they have to spend time and trouble making more advanced soul guides. If they can''t make them, they can only enter the factory as a senior mechanic.


    And also learn about the application of brand-new equipment in the factory. Perhaps using a carving knife to carve flexibly is much faster than turning the valve of the machine tool to carve accurate lines, but it requires their high concentration, and only they can do it themselves. This operation is not required on the pipeline.


    Although this did not affect the survival of these soul teachers, it made them complain, and even many malignant events occurred. Some soul teachers rushed into the factory and destroyed the instruments and facilities on the assembly line.


    History is always surprisingly similar. Like those textile workers driven out of the handicraft workshop by machines, they hate machines and think that machines have taken their jobs. However, it is obvious that they are much luckier than those female textile workers. At least, even if they lose their original good life, it is easy to live a more decent life.


    Ma Huayun''s Huayun group is even more meaningful to ordinary people. There is finally a need for them in the world. The number of soul guides is almost never too many. Therefore, it has become the dream of countless people to join the factory and become a technical worker in the production of soul guides.


    In the name of pre job training, many people cut leeks among civilians. Some are formal training institutions run by Shrek mortal students who graduated in the first round. At first, there was no quantifiable system.


    However, with the opening of Huayun soul guide advanced vocational and technical college, the qualification certificate of quasi soul tutor has become a hot certificate among mortals. Compared with civil servants in reality, the qualification certificate of Zhuhui is much more hard core.


    For a time, there was an endless stream of applicants, and more soul guidance vocational and technical colleges were opened by this east wind. Ma Huayun stipulates that only with the authorization of his company can he build relevant vocational and technical colleges, and only the talents trained in these colleges can be recognized by his group.


    A business empire, a capital oligarch, is gradually taking shape, and Ma Huayun has undoubtedly suffered many assassinations. Money can make ghosts grind. In this era closer to capitalism, money can even buy soul bones of quite good quality. Thirty million yuan can buy Huo Yuhao''s ice green scorpion soul bone in the original book. Even the title Douluo can be driven by money under certain circumstances, so these assassinations are not successful.


    Ma Huayun only moves the interests of the bottom group of soul teachers. In the soul teacher, he is the Douluo Three Kingdoms, and this force is nothing at all.


    What he did soon passed on to the sun moon empire. Their sensitivity to the soul guide made them aware of the business opportunities in it.


    He controls Mingde hall. In the sun and moon, the Empire has the top-level identity of level 9 soul mentor. Jinghongchen is authorized to investigate this matter. He still attaches great importance to this. The advantage of the sun and moon empire in soul guides over the Douluo three countries is an important part of the strategic plan of the sun and moon empire in the future.


    If we lose this part of the advantage, we will inevitably encounter great resistance in the process of counterattack against the Douluo three countries in the future.


    In order to find out what the Douluo Three Kingdoms did, he specially made a set of soul guides to restrain the return force for himself, pretended to be a frustrated first-class soul mentor, joined the factory and conducted undercover research in person.


    To tell the truth, if you can make the chief executive of Mingde hall do this, you can see how much the sun moon Empire attaches importance to the changes in Douluo Three Kingdoms.


    Because he is a first-class soul mentor, jinghongchen has traveled to different factories, experienced the positions of almost all types of work, and thoroughly understood the operation principle of Huayun group in two months.


    The conclusion disappointed him. He thought he would see some high and new technologies, but after a personal investigation, he found that he only handed over the production of the soul guide shell to ordinary people, and the core array can also be made by ordinary people, but the speed is much slower than that of the soul mentor, and there is not much technical content. The sun moon empire can do the same, And they have a larger number of soul mentors, which can let ordinary people do other things that can increase national strength.


    The only thing worth his attention is the simplification of the core normal matrix. These first-class core arrays have been simplified to a considerable extent, most of them have been simplified by the sun moon Empire, and a small half have given him great inspiration, which is the only harvest of this trip.


    After transcribing his experience, jinghongchen proposed to the high level of the sun moon empire that domestic export soul guides should be strictly reviewed. There are a large number of simplified primary core arrays in Douluo three countries, which are likely to steal non foreign trade soul guides from the sun moon empire. As for those core arrays that exceed the simplified scope of the sun moon empire.


    Jinghongchen thinks that a gifted soul mentor was born on Douluo continent. If he devoted all his energy to simplifying the first-class core array, he can simplify hundreds of arrays in theory in three or five years, but this method has little significance for the sun moon empire. Those unsophisticated core arrays are not commonly used types, Even if it is more complex, it has little impact on the productivity of the Empire.


    Finally, jinghongchen came to the conclusion that Douluo''s change was not a concern. They did not make any breakthrough in the high-end field. It was not easy for the local people to give birth to a talented soul mentor, but they spent their energy on useless low-end products, which posed no threat to the sun moon empire.


    At the same time, as a level-9 soul mentor, he also despised the choice of the peer of Douluo Three Kingdoms. Instead of studying the technology in the high-end field, he went to engage in the garbage technology of these mud legs, which is really a shame to their senior soul mentor.


    After reviewing the experience of jinghongchen, the senior management of the sun moon Empire reached the same conclusion as him, and made a decision to import a large number of first-class soul guides from Douluo three countries, liberate more low-level soul mentors and engage in the production of higher-end soul guides.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1485

    In various senses, the current sun moon Empire has far surpassed the Douluo mainland three countries, and the combat effectiveness of the regular army is several times or even ten times that of the Douluo three countries. If the high-end strong include the evil soul division of the Holy Spirit sect, it is basically no worse than that of Douluo.


    What''s worse now is just an opportunity to launch a war, and cultivate enough grass-roots management to take over the occupied territory of the Douluo three countries at the first time. Now that a war is imminent, no accident is allowed.


    The changes of the Douluo three kingdoms are within the scope that the sun moon empire can cope with, which greatly relieved the senior management. The biggest reliance for the sun moon Empire to crush the Douluo Three Kingdoms is the linkage soul guide, which can connect the soul forces of different people and use large-scale attack and defense capabilities.


    The linked defense soul guidance position used by thousands of soul mentors may not be able to break through in a short time, even the extreme Douluo, which has a crushing advantage for the traditional soul Division Corps of Douluo.


    The level of linked soul guides is generally very high and the composition is extremely complex. It is divided into mobile terminals on each person and more complex hosts. Mobile terminals are related to the user''s soul mentor level, and hosts are often soul guides above level 7. There is no doubt that these are not ordinary first-class soul guides that can be mass produced here, Nor can it threaten the linked soul guide position.


    At most, these soul guides can let those simple soul masters gain some increase in combat effectiveness, and let the food department assist the Department. These soul masters who are not good at fighting have the combat ability on the front battlefield.


    But that''s all. The combat effectiveness of the soul division of Douluo three countries is already very strong. With these weak first-class soul guides, the increase is actually very limited.


    When the sun moon Empire relaxed its vigilance, Ma Huayun''s team was urgently cracking the core array of the secondary soul guide. If they wanted to simplify these arrays, the formulas left by the shadow were meaningless. They had to find a way to deduce new formulas by themselves with their learned knowledge.


    There is no doubt that the core array of the secondary soul guide is too complex. Although Ma Huayun has changed from a dragon butcher to a dragon, the way of thinking he learned from the background has not changed. Since it is too difficult to directly deduce the formula of the secondary core array, he chooses to push the formula of the primary core array to sum up his experience.


    When there is a correct answer, it is more difficult to find a way to lean up than the blind. Groping for a new answer is much lower. Gradually, they have found a way to infer the simplified formula of the primary core matrix.


    It seems that before long, they will be able to make major technological breakthroughs, and these technical talents who have participated in the research will be a valuable asset in the future.


    The film studio did not put too much energy on them. Society is spiraling upward. Capitalists are undoubtedly progressive compared with feudal landlords. At this stage, Ma Huayun still has considerable progressive significance. It is not necessary to overthrow him. It is also a reversal of history. The working class is far from taking shape. Huayun group''s attitude towards ordinary people is also far from being squeezed. The wheel of history has to roll forward slowly, while Yake and Liu Tianxin are more concerned about the enhancement of their own strength.


    It is not that they are infatuated with Weili again, but that this era is inherently unsafe. Even if they want to command the rise of civilization, they also need to have the ability to settle down, and their definitions of the ability to settle down are obviously a little different from those of normal people on this continent.


    For example, they think that their ability to settle down is probably that one punch can kill the limit Douluo, and they barely pass. Obviously, it takes considerable effort to do this step.


    The filmmaker has seen Liu Tianxin''s scientific research talent in weapons. He is always good at transforming various technologies into weapons that can be used in combat.


    For the method of physical exercise, they learn very fast. Although they join the soul guidance system, they never stop exercising their own body for a moment.


    For the exercise method of tulip, it has long been free from running, push ups and sit ups. Every muscle of the human body can be exercised, and even grow muscles that do not originally exist through exercise.


    They seem to live an ordinary life every day, but all the time, the muscles in their bodies are exercising with high intensity. If you carefully observe them, you can see that their skin like muscles will wriggle like small snakes, which is the proof of their continuous exercise.


    After developing their physical potential to a certain extent, their simple physical strength is already quite terrible. They try their best to burst out their muscle strength. One punch can make the soul emperor full of Venus. It is the real me. If this punch goes on, you may die.


    If you are an ordinary soul master without any exercise skills and want to reach their level, you don''t know how many genius earth treasures you have to eat. What they pay is only the high food cost every day, a large amount of meat and vegetables, which are crazy eaten by the two people. There is no doubt that the exercise of the stomach is also an important part of the exercise and should be learned first, It''s how to make the digestive system absorb the food most efficiently. Obviously, both of them are very hard to exercise in this regard. They eat like a bucket.


    The result is that every time they punch, they can mobilize the strength of almost every muscle fiber in their whole body. Of course, this is just a chassis for insurance and finally covering the bottom.


    As a civilized person, how can you speak simply by muscles? A strong muscle can indeed bring great strength, but in contrast, it is easier and stronger to use mechanical power.


    The soul guide made by the two people has not been limited to the level for a long time, and there is no saying of the core legal array. Instead, the magic guide circuit is divided into more detailed and professional functional blocks according to the more detailed division of labor, which is reminiscent of various components of the computer.


    For the two people who have just entered a new world, the world rules have not been explored clearly, and the level of science and technology is limited, both power armor and machine armor seem a little flashy.


    Facing the enemies of this era. The most effective thing is actually a combat vehicle with thick skin, strong shield and strong main gun. Although it is not as flexible and handsome as mecha, it can''t stand the operation of this thing, and its structure is simple. If necessary, it can appear like T34, just like the waves.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1486

    There are many opportunities and treasures waiting to be developed in Douluo II. If it is an ordinary Strider who comes here, the best way is to follow the footsteps of the protagonist. In this way, we can get every benefit step by step in the order of growth.


    But Yake''s operation is obviously different. They don''t need to step by step or step by step. They also adopt a completely different order for the acquisition of good things.


    At present, the ice emperor is readily available. The background is the current tianmeng ice silkworm. The remains are completely preserved. It''s easy to capture the ice emperor. However, they chose another place for the upcoming holiday.


    That is the eye of ice and fire. Although the ice emperor has high cultivation and contains huge energy, it is not of great significance to explore the rules of the world, because in the final analysis, she is only a separate biological sample, which is less helpful to understand the life forms of the world. In contrast, the eye of ice and fire has almost the most complex ecological environment on the planet, which is the best way to light up the world''s biotechnology tree.


    "To tell you the truth, I think they didn''t find the ice emperor. It seems that they missed something." Chengying muttered all the way. He always felt that he had missed something important. He had a very strange feeling when he thought that the ice emperor and snow emperor in the world were making lilies. Even he didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    "Don''t think too much. Don''t you already know the plot? It doesn''t matter if you delay for a while. Although the state of the ice emperor is already in danger for the soul beast, according to our concept of time, it''s too long for a hundred years left. It''s even enough for a traditional soul master to practice the title Douluo." Liu Tianxin shrugged, He had no special feelings for the ice emperor, so he didn''t realize the strangeness of the film.


    But he also felt that he was missing something. It seemed that at this time, he should go to the star forest, but why didn''t he know? He always felt that he had forgotten and didn''t do anything.


    However, the group continued to move in the direction of ice, fire and Liangyi eyes. The two of them already existed in Shrek college. Yak, who joined the martial soul department, was ridiculed by his classmates against Huo Yuhao''s bad talent.


    Dai Huabin, the best of the freshmen, plans to eliminate the new student directly. Then Yake hooked his finger. Yes, the whole year group has three classes and more than 100 humanitarians: "I''m not aiming at anyone, I just want to say that everyone here is rubbish!"


    Such provocation undoubtedly triggered a group attack, but the outcome was quite different from what these gifted students imagined. The guy with weak talent and soul power, who didn''t even have the qualification to enter the school, leaned on a pair of fists to let everyone understand why the flowers are so red?


    Even Dai Huabin, the strongest among the freshmen, failed to take a round in his hands. Without releasing a decent soul skill, he was kicked on the hemp tendon on his knee and punched in the face. A group of people besieged a man. As a result, they didn''t even have a decent resistance, so they all lay on the ground.


    Although the tutor of Shrek college expected the fighting talent of "Huo Yuhao", the scene in front of him could not be explained by talent. Even martial arts masters who have been immersed in their own soul skills for countless years can''t achieve his level. How can it be described by two words that explode hundreds of enemies whose soul power is stronger than themselves every minute?


    After that, "Huo Yuhao" became a brother of the martial spirit department. A large group of students didn''t go to class and learned how to exercise behind his ass? Soul power? Go away! Which muscle on the arm works well? I didn''t see that people could actually knock down a tree with one punch. Pull out the weeping willow in minutes and play it as a golden cudgel for you.


    Liu Tianxin''s outrageous degree doesn''t need to be said. Just a little, Ma Huayun, who is restless in the whole continent, is known as the strongest mortal in history. When he sees him, he must bow down and salute and call him a teacher with respect. Other soul guidance players also follow his lead.


    These two are so special that no one can control them at all, so that they have already driven towards the sunset forest before the holiday.


    The ice fire Liangyi eye is located in the sunset forest and is wrapped by a strong miasma. After tens of thousands of years of brewing, these poisons living outside the ice fire Liangyi eye have evolved to a very strong degree, and the released miasma even has a bit of self-consciousness.


    If ordinary people do not have the ultimate fire or the ultimate ice, it is absolutely difficult to get through. Without the cultivation of soul Douluo level, they are likely to die in it.


    Even some soul masters with strong toxin resistance are extremely dangerous to enter here before soul holy practice. At this time, the two people who were ready to explore here, not even the great soul division, had only one soul ring, so they drove a strange armored vehicle towards the green poison gas.


    Near the green poison gas, almost no creatures survive. Tang San''s monopoly, although it prevents others from exploring the eyes of ice and fire. The medicine inside can live and work in peace and contentment, but it also makes the ecology of sunset forest extremely bad. Most soul animals escape or die, so that only some soul animals with very low cultivation can be hunted here. Ghosts and beasts over ten thousand years are rare.


    This can also see the power of poison gas from the side. The armored vehicle stopped not far in front of the green fog. Liu Tianxin released the UAV close to the green poison gas sampling.


    Soon, the drone returned. It can be seen from the damage degree of the anti-corrosion coating on the surface of the UAV that these green toxic gases, in addition to strong toxicity, also have strong corrosivity, even if they are used to make a closed metal combat vehicle. It is also likely to break in again and melt soon after.


    The secret of the poisonous gas under the microscope began to be analyzed bit by bit. On the microscopic scale invisible to the naked eye, the veil of the fog was gradually lifted. As the two guessed, the poisonous gas in front of them was not a real gas, but an aerosol like existence.


    It contains many extremely small organisms. They are much larger than most bacteria and slightly smaller than most amoebas. They are highly aggressive and can devour complex biological cells.


    "It seems that it is impossible to pass by any clever way. Although it is only a natural organism symbiotic with some plants with strong toxins, they are actually very similar to nano machinery."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1487

    After simple sampling and analysis, Liu Tianxin determined that the toxic gas here contains a large number of microorganisms. On the one hand, these microorganisms will enter people with breathing, just like conventional bacteria and viruses. Invade the body''s immune system, the so-called toxicity.


    On the other hand, they will gnaw organic matter directly from the contact surface, which is corrosive to organisms. After testing, these microorganisms will also secrete acidic substances with strong corrosivity to metals. They also have a structure similar to multicellular and have relatively sharp mouthparts, which can destroy the oxide film on the metal surface.


    In addition, the fog will be absorbed by the soul force shield. It contains a large amount of soul force fog, which will be enriched on the surface of the soul force shield, which will make more and more microorganisms adhere to the surface. Greatly increase shield consumption.


    In other words, the vast majority of conventional ways, entering this toxic fog, will encounter considerable trouble.


    Fire and frost can indeed restrain the fog. The reason is also very simple. They can kill microorganisms in the fog. However, these fog are controlled by plant spirits and animals. They will attack the objects that release fire and frost with a certain initiative.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but it''s not a big problem! I think we can try to fight poison with poison. That doesn''t sound good. It should be called biological prevention and control." yak touched his chin, put the Petri dish containing microbial extract under the microscope again, looked in the car to find out all kinds of deeds and began to prepare.


    "You once said that you should defeat magic with magic." yak explained to the background living in his own spiritual sea: "in this difficult situation, it is often the simplest and efficient way to defeat the enemy with the power of others.


    The reagent I prepared can induce mutation to a certain extent. The focus is not mutation, but to change the recognition receptor of the first microbial protagonist. These microorganisms are too small to have too complex thinking, or even have no intelligent thinking at all. The method of identifying the same kind completely depends on the pheromones released by themselves and the receptors on the body surface.


    Next, I will cover our body surface and the surface of our vehicle with a layer of specific pheromone, so that these microorganisms that change the surface receptor will not attack us after we cultivate them. "


    "Wait a minute, they won''t attack us. Tell you that these microorganisms in the Petri dish, those in the fog, won''t recognize the pheromones in our car!" the photographer hasn''t responded for a while.


    "The reason is very simple. The microorganisms in my Petri dish will not recognize us as enemies, and the microorganisms in the poisonous gas will not regard the microorganisms in the Petri dish as enemies. However, the microorganisms behind the icon in the Petri dish will actively prey on other microorganisms! With their reproduction speed, it will take less than a day. We can replace the whole piece of miasma, and then we will You can go in with a swagger. "Yak shrugged and said that it was so simple. It was not soul force at all, but it was very scientific.


    "Well, we are here to investigate biodiversity. Why did we just make complaints about genocide?" Liu Tianxin Tucao, but it is also clear that the mutated microorganism is actually very different from the original ecological structure and gene level, but only changed the identification of friend or foe. It can even continue to coexist with the plant spirits here.


    The replacement process of the new generation of microorganisms was very smooth. One day later, the UAV that once again dived into the poison gas, such as entering a no man''s land, smoothly arrived inside the eyes of ice and fire, and transmitted the internal scene.


    "It doesn''t look like a problem." they smeared pheromones on their bodies and checked that their weapons and vehicles were in good condition and had been wrapped by pheromones, so they set out to the interior of the ice fire Liangyi eye.


    "Green scale seven Jue flowers! It is said that they are very suitable for the soul of the plant system. They can have the same strong toxicity as him after absorbing his soul ring. However, in our previous conclusion, the toxicity of this flower should come from the microorganisms symbiotic with it. Is it difficult? After absorbing this soul ring, the human body can symbiotic with this microorganism?" the shadow muttered.


    "It''s possible that the rules of soul power in this world are different from those in our past, so I''m not sure whether the operation principle of soul ring here is the same as that in our past?


    That''s it! Speaking of it, it''s still a bit dangerous for us. There are no fewer than ten hundred thousand year old soul beasts in the valley. Fortunately, the plant system, the soul beasts are not very aggressive, and the territory is relatively narrow due to the limitation of mobility. They basically won''t face two 100000 year old plant system soul beasts at the same time. "Yak took the lead in getting off the bus.


    From here to the sky, you can see the clouds shrouded in colorful fog. The sun shines down from the clouds and becomes colorful, just like a fairyland.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into our territory?" a big pink flower suddenly vomited, turning their eyes.


    "If I guess right, this one should be Youxiang qiluolan." Liu Tianxin touched his nose and always felt a little scary. It was a flower without nose and eyes. It''s a little scary to imitate the action of opening your mouth and opening your mouth to you, even if the flower was pretty good. It''s scary to move like this.


    "Hello, we are members of Douluo biodiversity research group. We are here to investigate the biodiversity situation here. We hope you can cooperate with our investigation to accumulate valuable experience in managing ecological disasters in the future."


    Fragrant Qi Luolan: "??"


    He thought that he would be the man in the Tang gate. If so, if he had been tested, he could take seven kinds of immortal grass from here. If he were a wise beast for 100 thousand years, he could take away their essence.


    But these two people are obviously not from Tangmen. And it looks easy to come in. This really can''t help but make Huaxin doubt.


    "We don''t welcome strangers here. If you are from Tangmen, please prove your identity. If you can prove it, you can take seven kinds of fairy grass from here. If not, please leave. I don''t want to use force here."


    Liu Tianxin heard the speech, patted the hood and said, "in fact, we don''t mind using force at all. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Look at the power of your 100000 year old soul beast and the power of a small cold nuclear fusion reactor. Who is the bigger? I''m also very curious, so I brought a lot of spare nuclear fuel with me. I hope you can meet my curiosity."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1488

    "What a arrogant boy, today I''ll show you what the ultimate attribute is! Hum! Have you ever heard of the double heaven of ice and fire?" Youxiang Qilan said this threat, but her tone was always soft.


    However, he didn''t release water at all. If he wasn''t from Tangmen, he would never allow the other party to approach at will.


    I saw a group behind him. In the two springs, flowers composed of flame and frost emerged one after another. Each flower contains the power of extreme attribute. If it was an ordinary soul master with ice attribute and fire attribute, he would have knelt in the face of such a scene.


    However, Liu Tianxin was not flustered at all. He even took out a temperature measuring gun and measured the temperature of ice and fire flowers.


    "So this can be regarded as the ultimate attribute. The ice is only more than 180 degrees below zero, and the fire is barely 6000 degrees. It''s a little disappointing!"


    "In fact, it''s not as bad as you said." Chengying shook his head. "Under the current world outlook, this degree of attack has been very strong. The high temperature of 6000 degrees can easily melt steel. In this world, only some special rare metals can resist.


    People here do not understand the interaction forces between different molecules and the huge strength differences caused by different lattice structures, so it is difficult to synthesize some extremely strong and high-temperature resistant materials. I''m afraid most people are helpless in the face of this flame. "


    "Although you say so, it still can''t change. This attack has no effect on us." Liu Tianxin got into the car. Although the car has no deformation function of pulling wind, it is absolutely leather and durable.


    The surface armor can isolate vibration and impact to the greatest extent, and there is a thermal insulation layer inside, which has strong resistance to high temperature attack.


    Even if it is true, if there is a nuclear bomb on the top of the car and the shield is not turned on, the surface coating is blackened at most, and there will be nothing wrong with the people inside.


    When Youxiang qiluolan saw these two people, she didn''t mean to repent at all. She even made a mockery of them. Finally, she was no longer patient and launched an attack. It''s really no joke.


    First, the side of the frost flew over. Although it is a 100000 year old soul beast that is not very good at fighting, it is also very clear what terrible consequences will be caused by severe low temperature and severe high temperature? Almost all conventional materials will tear in such a huge temperature difference.


    The strange vehicle in front of us, although it looks good, can''t resist such a sharp temperature difference. Even if this car can release soul defense. It will fall apart in the double sky of ice and fire.


    This is the confidence of being a 100000 year old soul beast!


    But it''s a pity. In his own eyes, he is a powerful 100000 year old soul beast. It is an existence with wisdom and the same level as the human title.


    But in front of these walkers. In front of me, this is a plant sample. At best, it is a plant sample with good scientific research value.


    The car didn''t even open its shield in the face of the attack of ice and fire. Go straight in the direction of Youxiang Qilan. Attribute extreme attack has no impact. So it didn''t affect the progress of the car at all.


    The whole car just seemed to be caught in the rain. The flame fell and instantly evaporated the frozen frost on the car surface. However, it did not cause any damage to the car.


    Liu Tianxin drove his car to Youxiang Qilan, controlled the car, opened the hood and stretched out a mechanical arm.


    "You... What are you doing?" Youxiang Qilan screamed uneasily. However, the reality is that there will be no one to save him.


    Without any pity, the manipulator cancelled one of his petals and one of his leaves. Some rhizome slices. And packed into special containers for long-term storage.


    "What are you going to do? If you have to, take this bead away, do not hurt other partners!" the fragrance of the orchid frightened out of its essence. It''s a colorful bead, which can remove the toxins in a large area around it. If you take it with you, you can be invincible.


    However, Liu Tianxin just controls the manipulator. Stretch out a long needle, prick it on the colorful beads, take the cross-section sample of the beads, and throw the beads back.


    What matters is not the treasures produced by these plants, but the components of these treasures and the synthesis process of these components.


    Shadow created an analytical model in the mental world, rapidly bringing two people''s experimental data into it, and relying on their strong mental strength to begin to figure out the specific components of these biological essences.


    "Well... Many organic macromolecules! I hate organic most..." the photographer rubbed his forehead. There are almost countless forms of organic macromolecules. It is the most troublesome to analyze, and it also contains a large number of different kinds of organic macromolecules, which simply belongs to the type of life-threatening.


    "I think we''d better copy and transcribe his DNA to see if there is any part that directly synthesizes these molecules! I''m too lazy to analyze these components. Moreover, even if it is analyzed, we have to recalculate the DNA sequence for synthesizing this protein, and then we can synthesize the corresponding substance in batch by transporting RNA... I hope it is a protein in a broad sense , otherwise it will be more troublesome. "


    "HMM... I''ve broken the gene sequence. The detection is finished. You can reorganize these fragment data and you should get the complete gene sequence." Liu Tianxin transmitted some data to yak''s brain.


    "Copy that!"


    In the sea of spirit, yak manipulated the operation together with the undertaker, spliced the genes of these fragments and placed them in the right position.


    This method of breaking DNA and then recombining it. It seems very troublesome and may make mistakes, but it is actually very efficient. In reality, the human genome project can quickly complete the preliminary sequencing by improving the original technology to break the DNA and sequence it.


    "Almost!" Yake sent a huge gene sequence to Liu Tianxin.


    "This length is very outrageous. It doesn''t look like a plant at all, and we estimate that the protein synthesized by simply transcribing DNA can''t directly produce the material inside the bead.


    It needs the environment and some catalysts. Um... The catalysts should be extracted from the plant itself. It seems that these catalysts can not be synthesized directly. They are enriched from the surrounding environment. "


    Liu Tianxin nodded: "it should be related to the environment here. I''m analyzing the lake water here. It seems that there are some special minerals in the lake, um... A special... Carbon isotope?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1489

    "Carbon isotopes?" the photographer wondered, carbon 14? Obviously impossible! In terms of physical properties, most isotopes are not very different from the bulk, and the possibility of being used as catalysts is not very high.


    "Well, it''s another isotope, the structure of the atomic nucleus. It''s a little strange, and our current technical level is still a little difficult to analyze. It seems that he has half more neutrons, which are measured by mass, but why it is half? It''s not clear where the mass of the half neutrons comes from." Liu Tianxin shrugged and said that the existing technology, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain this strange phenomenon.


    "Oh, we can''t do it for the time being, so let''s not do it. We should have a way to extract this substance. It seems that they are the key to the rapid growth and development of these plant spirits. It would be better if we can improve the production rate of this substance." yak is also quite pragmatic. If we don''t understand, let''s put it aside first, Wait until the technology is enough.


    It is undoubtedly a waste to forcibly waste funds and energy on technologies that are unable to make a breakthrough for the time being.


    "This requires our detector to probe under the lake water. The lake water here is not real water, but a mixture of various molten inorganic salts formed by the isotopes of carbon elements I just mentioned.


    Because the temperature there is extremely high, it appears liquid. Huo Yuhao also uses this spring water. It causes serious injuries that are difficult to heal, not just serious burns. Simple burns are actually easier to recover. The bigger trouble is? A lot of toxic compounds remain in his body. They constantly destroy his body tissue.


    There should be a mixture of liquid gas and some oxides on the other side of the ice. The composition is still in the process of analysis. I came back and there are other mineral veins under the lake. Certain radioactive elements have been detected in the springs on both sides. These radioactive elements are probably energy without water that can maintain extremely high and very low temperatures. Otherwise, it depends on the geothermal energy of geological movement Enrichment, it is difficult to create a high temperature of more than 6000 degrees on the ground. "


    "HMM... but the problem of extracting the catalyst for accelerating the reaction should not be big. We only need a nano membrane... HMM... there seems to be a problem. Our nano membrane needs to adapt to the extreme temperature. Wait a minute, I''ll readjust the parameters and print it out later." the background returned to the brain computing platform again.


    "My biological culture dish is ready." yak said to Liu Tianxin, "have you finished copying your transcriptional RNA? There are several rare amino acids in this guy''s body, and the standard transcription module is not easy to use."


    "It''s done! However, there is a small problem that may affect our output. The special amino acid you mentioned, the internal carbon atom is the isotope with half a neutron, which must be synthesized with the carbon extracted from the lake water." Liu Tianxin has some helplessness and insufficient technical ability. That''s why he still needs to rely on natural resources. Fortunately, there is only RNA transcription in a few, and very little carbon is required. It is just difficult to expand to the degree of industrial mass production. It is not a big problem to achieve mass production in the laboratory.


    "Fix it! It''s a bad reaction condition! If our observation is not a problem, it should be a round trip between extreme temperatures. It''s the least difficulty. Let''s see if we can make the essence of their lives without relying on the plants themselves." the last catalyst was placed in the bio culture dish.


    Then more than a dozen biological Petri dishes were sent to the extreme environment simulation module and began to cultivate.


    Through the transparent window, you can see two people busy inside. You can see that their petals have been sampled, and a small trace has been observed under the microscope.


    He was afraid and curious. He was not clear about what these humans were doing, not the essence of his life, but interested in his petals.


    But its plant itself does not have much nutritional value! Even if you eat it, you won''t improve your cultivation. He wants to persuade these people not to eat themselves. He''s really not delicious.


    But the two people opposite the glass were indifferent, ignored or didn''t realize that someone was talking to them outside.


    Not long after, Youxiang qiluolan saw that they sent 16 Petri dishes to a place like an oven, and then began to wait. At least he could understand the timing. The hourglass on the screen was very vivid.


    After about ten minutes, the console in the extreme environment simulation area made a tinkle, which can be said to be quite disgusting. It''s always reminiscent of rice stewing


    Yak frowned when he opened the isolation door. In his just reaction, Yang Mi absorbed more heat than they calculated, which led to the extremely low temperature in the extreme environment simulation area after the culture.


    "Well... Although there was an accident, the result was good." Liu Tianxin took out the tray. Every time, a colorful bead is added to the culture.


    Across the glass, seeing the faint fragrance of this scene, Qi Luolan almost jumped up and pulled out her roots from the soil.


    What did he see? In ten minutes, these two strange humans made 12 Precious beads with their more strange instruments that he could only conceive in ten thousand years.


    Liu Tianxin picked up one, opened the door and threw it to Youxiang Qilan: "help us see the difference between this thing and the bead on your body? Although it is synthesized with your DNA, it will inevitably be different."


    The fragrant Qi Luo Lan''s wooden leaf stretched out and took the bead that could be invincible in his hand. The whole flower was bad. He felt that he was a waste. Ten thousand years was not as good as ten minutes.


    He carefully observed the beads and hoped that they would be superficial, even if the effect was weaker than that produced by himself. However, he did not, even slightly higher in purity.


    After studying for a long time, Youxiang qiluolan finally said solemnly: "if you want to say different words, there is still a big difference."


    Liu Tianxin was stunned: "is there a big difference? The internal chemical composition we analyzed has corresponded to the organic macromolecules sampled from you. Theoretically, there may be some differences except for the purity. There are slight differences in the proportion of various molecular contents. Everything else should be the same."


    Youxiang Qi Luolan shook her head and said, "you don''t have pulp wrapping. I''ve been cooking this for more than 10000 years."


    Three walkers: "?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1490

    The photographer doesn''t understand very well. Why does the other party tangle with the matter of wrapping pulp? It''s not a plate of walnuts. What''s the use of wrapping pulp? Besides, you have no hands.


    However, this is obviously not the key point. Even the body of Youxiang Qilan is difficult to see the difference between the beads they cultivate and their own production. This means that as long as enough special substances are obtained as catalysts. The specialty of ice fire Liangyi eye can be mass produced.


    "You probably don''t know that you in the other world brought tulip people very early. You found this ice and fire eye, planted the fairy grass in it, realized large-scale mass production, and forcibly pressed these rare best herbs into the price of cabbage.


    At that time, some people were still broadcasting live on the Internet. Illicium verum was fried with hot apricot. "Yak introduced his great achievements to the filmmaker.


    Background: "


    Did I ever do something so exciting? Think about it with a sense: "what happened to the live broadcast?"


    "Later, the live broadcasting room was shut down, and they both blew up. Who asked them to call the police at the first time, and the ambulances went. I remember it should have been rescued at that time."


    Background: "


    I always feel that the tulip painting style in those years is not quite right. In addition to recklessness, it is harmony?


    "In short, let''s try other fairy grasses!" said Liu Tianxin, while communicating with the spirit: "are we also concerned by the guy in the divine world now? Does it seem too much?"


    "Yes!" the filmmaker nodded approvingly, "but we need a hidden source of income. It can be mass produced without any special ability. Youxiang qiluolan is the most suitable. Even if this thing is rampant on the mainland, it will only explode the mentality of some poison masters, but they are only a few people, and their mentality explosion has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    With this experience, we can basically successfully copy the special products of other positions, but in order to confuse the public, we can try to pretend that the experiment failed. The first success is just a coincidence, so that we have a hidden source of income and a large amount of special biomass reserves. "


    Liu Tianxin nodded. His ideas were similar. If these immortal products wanted grass, all of them could be mass produced. Tang San would definitely jump out and ask them about their formula.


    However, if only Youxiang qiluolan can be mass produced, it will be nothing. On the one hand, the effect of this thing is only to resist toxins. For other attacks, it has no defense effect at all. On the other hand, it does not improve the physical ability. Even if a person obtains two flowers, it is impossible to generate growth through superposition. This makes it meaningless for Tang San, who is already the God King, even if it can be mass produced.


    On the contrary, if the mass production is octagonal black ice grass and flaming apricot, it is completely another situation. These two kinds of fairy grass are all tonic. If they are eaten together, they will be tonic to death. Even if they have become the God King, they will be greatly improved if they are eaten every day. At that time, the proper one is to bear his sin.


    The fragrance of the orchid, looking at the two people who have just completed the production of his essence, is heading for other plant directions. Suddenly there was a lost and complex mood. Their essence can be mass-produced, which means that they do not need to take away their essence.


    But this feeling of being unwanted really made him a little uncomfortable. It''s like opening Netease cloud at 12:00 in the middle of the night to know that you are really not needed by the world.


    But at the thought of other plants, they will soon face the same fate as him. The feeling of depression disappeared in an instant, and I even wanted to laugh. He wanted to look at other plants and discover how amazed he was when he could be mass-produced.


    I have to say, this mentality is a little damaging. But the pain of others can indeed heal their own hearts. Watching the excitement is not afraid of big things. This is the beauty of all intelligent creatures.


    Then... Then he looked. Liu Tianxin and Yake failed to experiment on one plant after another. In the end, no plant was successfully cultivated except him.


    Fragrant Qi Luolan: "


    Is it too late to explode? He wants to be alone. Don''t ask who is quiet?


    Of course, the failure of the experiment is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the real tests are successful, but only Electrolux can see these data a little more clearly in addition to the three transgressors present. To a grand degree, Electrolux is also a jumper.


    It is impossible for Tang San, who is far away in the divine world, to guess that all these seemingly failed tests have actually succeeded. Almost all the fairy grass in the Liangyi eye of ice and fire can be mass produced.


    As for the production as like as two peas on the surface, how two people should use the efficacy of the herb, it is too simple. It is not necessary to make the product exactly the same as the fruit of the fairy grass. What is only human''s special chemical substance in the grass and the huge soul force contained in it.


    If you really want to absorb these forces and strengthen yourself, you can make these things into medicine and input them into your body like infusion in the hospital. Anyway, Tang San can''t see what liquid they lose in the divine world. It can''t be your liquid.


    This means of hiding people''s eyes and ears is very simple, and they can also use this means to strengthen their body. At present, their body has almost reached the limit without surgical transformation.


    A great man once said that human beings have limits!


    Chengying is deeply convinced of this. What he said is really right. Human beings are just a kind of creatures. Of course, there are limits. Even if we develop all the potential of the human body, it is difficult to survive in space and even do some more outrageous things.


    Without biochemical transformation, the human body has a maximum power of one or two tons. At the same time, it is difficult to master bioelectricity. The scope of the five senses can be expanded is also limited. Although it is Superman for ordinary people and even low-level soul masters, it is far from enough for the goal of self-protection.


    At the moment, they have gained a lot of physical beneficial biomass, that is, the essence of the life of the fairy grass. These things are compatible with human cells. Even if they are taken directly, they can change the essence of life and enhance the overall potential of the human body. In the system of soul teachers, only soul bone can achieve this effect.


    And if the essence of the life essence of these immortal plants is dealt with, it is undoubtedly a sublimation to their bodies.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1491

    The development of physical limits is very important for two people. The improvement of soul power is actually very slow without affecting their own potential. In contrast, the improvement of physical quality is actually simpler, and there is no bottleneck. As long as the method is correct and has the perseverance to stick to it, anyone can exercise himself to the limit of the human body.


    Instead of being a man and breaking the limits of the human body, their exercise will continue to play an important role in improvement.


    "In other words, if we want to break through the physical limit, what should we do?" Liu Tianxin has been making up for knowledge these days, but in terms of knowledge, he is still a lot different from Yake, who has lived for more than 300 years. Even if he recovers his memory, he is also weak in terms of knowledge reserves.


    It''s not a shame to ask others for advice. Yak also gave the answer: "we want to raise the limit of the human body. The simplest thing is to increase the number and speed of cell division.


    Strictly speaking, our physical exercise is actually harmful to health. To be exact, we are a healthy enough person. Besides the exercise to maintain our healthy physical state, continuing to exercise is harmful to health.


    You also know that the reason why we can improve through exercise depends on excessive compensation, that is, we lose a certain number of cells first, and then supplement more. Under normal circumstances, the number of cell division in the human body is limited. If regular and large-scale exercise leads to the death of a large number of muscle cells, it will actually affect the life span. Many athletes have different problems after getting old This kind of injury has something to do with it.


    Increasing the number of cell divisions and cell activity is to compensate for the excess in our exercise. However, this is only the lowest goal, which is our minimum guarantee. In other words, we will try this only if other goals cannot be achieved. "


    Liu Tianxin nodded. In fact, it''s easy to understand when you think about it, although their method of exercise is very scientific. It can exercise every muscle of the human body most efficiently and maximally. Synchronous strong and tough tendons, bones, and even skin, but in the final analysis, it is a very inefficient exercise.


    Excess compensation also depends on physical instinct. The cells must be lost before they can be replenished. But since the human body can replenish, and replenish more. In theory, it can directly generate more muscle cells. It''s also very simple. You can even temporarily generate more muscle cells during combat. When not needed, let these cells re transform into stem cells and exist in the body.


    This is the reason why they tried to keep the bottom line this time by increasing the speed and number of cell division, which is indeed the worst result for them.


    However, if other soul masters take it directly, it will be very good to achieve a small increase in the number of cell division. Don''t even think about recovering the injury like Wolverine.


    "Our higher goal is to strengthen our nervous system. Strengthen our control over the body, so that we can spontaneously control hormone secretion and regulate body rhythm.


    Our body itself is a sophisticated and incredible machine, but our brain is just an ordinary machine user. In short, our brain does not have administrator permissions, just as we can''t view the files stored in the system or change the operation mode of an application directly from the code level when we use an Apple phone.


    The brain is the same for the body. We can only use it, but many basic functions can''t be controlled. For example, we can control breathing, hold our breath and stop breathing. But we can''t control the heartbeat. He just actively stops the heart for a few seconds.


    One of the goals of this time is to obtain the administrator permission of our body. As long as we can fully control our body, we can do many incredible things.


    When fighting, we take the initiative to make the heart beat faster and secrete adrenaline, which makes us enter the state of bullet time.


    Or, after eating food. Control the rapid peristalsis of the stomach, speed up food digestion, and let us replenish energy as quickly as possible. After obtaining the administrator''s permission, we can grow where we want to grow muscles. We can also say goodbye to tired and inefficient exercise. All we have to do is get familiar with our transformed body, that''s all.


    After being able to control all the administrator permissions of the body, the nervous system will also become extremely developed. The nerve fibers are enough to receive more powerful and more electrical signals, and can even be released as an attack. Under the condition of accurately controlling the frequency, make your enemy''s heart and lung stop suddenly. "


    Yak said, continuing to test and mix many fairy grasses: "as for our ultimate goal this time, it is to transform our body into a biochemical factory and a human mother''s nest, so that we can produce the substances we need in our body, and even really pull out a knife from our chest."


    Background: "


    Liu Tianxin: "


    It''s not a sister. They''re sorry they can''t use milk fragrance. It''s really a pity.


    "The last thing I said is that after our control over the body has exceeded a certain critical point, we can edit the physiological structure of the body freely, delete or add some organs through our own thoughts, and realize special functions.


    For example, if you want to connect directly with the computer, you can make your nerve grow into a USB interface, plug it in, and you can directly read the information in the computer. If you have to describe it, it''s a bit like the heroine in the movie you''ve seen, but it''s not as abnormal as him.


    Her ability to look back and see through history has even surpassed the scientific and technological level of tulip and belongs to the standard black technology. Although we can''t do that, if you want, you can grow a launch hole on your arm that emits acid and fireballs.


    So this is a very inefficient way of fighting, but the advantage is that it can look handsome. After all, whether it is strong or not is a matter of version. Whether it is handsome or not is a matter of life. "


    Chengying and Liu Tianxin nodded and thought that they didn''t need to do their best in the face of Douluo''s new group of vegetables and chickens anyway. Handsome, of course, is a very important thing.


    "HMM... it''s almost ready. A total of 17 herbal extracts are used, so theoretically it can turn our body into a factory, but I don''t know what effect it will have without clinical test. In short, it''s done. Let''s do it."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1492

    Chengying''s perception of the changes in his host body is extremely clear, and even the heartbeat can feel and even affect it. At the moment, he is amazed at the changes in his body.


    From a macro point of view, the flesh and blood in the body began to creep rapidly, assembled and combined into new organs, and changed back again after synthesizing some substances.


    This process looks a bit like being polluted by some deep-sea evil gods and becoming relatives of evil gods. Peristaltic flesh and blood can regenerate and reorganize organs at will, as well as unknown substances synthesized in organs. It looks extremely evil alone. It can even grow tubular eyes like parasitic animals on its arms.


    However, from a micro perspective, this seemingly chaotic and evil process is actually very orderly. It''s a series of somatic cell combinations.


    Special compounds are combined with each other to put an exoskeleton on stem cells and connect multiple cells together to form a structure similar to the simplest, multicellular organisms in the human body.


    This multicellular structure can be easily kicked out in the face of normal multicellular organisms, but it has incomparable advantages in the face of bacteria and viruses. Basically, it can be said that any bacteria and viruses have no resistance in front of them.


    It''s like a man with hands and feet. Facing a slow-moving sea cucumber, unless you swallow it and choke to death, there is almost no possibility of being killed.


    These micro multicellular structures shuttle through the body to eliminate foreign harmful substances. At the same time, they can also be put together to form new organs. Because their cells are essentially stem cells, they are almost omnipotent. The layer of exoskeleton on the surface can induce differentiated somatic cells into pluripotent stem cells when they are not needed, and move freely in the body again.


    In fact, this is not a pioneering idea. In fact, it is a quite primitive biological structure. When multicellular life was born, there were not so many functional and complex cells, and these stem cells that can deform freely shuttle through the ancient animal body at that time. It is responsible for transporting nutrition, gas and harmful substances in the body. When necessary, it can even temporarily replace some organs in the body.


    The efficacy of Xiancao is just to replicate this structure. For humans who have evolved from single-cell organisms, this instinct exists in genes and can be stimulated by certain means. Relying on exoskeleton, these cells can also become stronger than primitive stem cells.


    "In short... We seem to have succeeded, but if we want to use it, we need distraction and a considerable degree of knowledge." Liu Tianxin felt the changes in his body. The palm suddenly opened and a nozzle. At the same time, in his palm, the cells began to secrete synthetic explosives. After the two liquid substances were mixed. Release a violent explosion. Then the shock wave spewed out of his palm. On the lake more than ten meters away, a huge column of water was blown out.


    "Although it''s only a superficial application, the effect is good." when yak spoke, a pair of wings grew behind his back, just like an external soul bone. He spread his wings and flew.


    "Shit! Why can you take off directly?" Liu Tianxin also tried to build wings, fluttered a few times, and almost fell into the lake.


    "Of course, it''s because I have dual core control! I don''t need to be distracted at all. Even if I want to, I can also have three core control. Now I have a little understanding of the protagonist of the novel. Why do I always like to bring a grandpa?" yak rarely showed a childish smile.


    Then the two of them began to try a variety of different organs. Sometimes there is a pipe growing on the body that can launch high-speed shells, and sometimes a sharp blade pops up between the fingers. If you want, it is not difficult for the amputation of a spider growing behind to disguise the eight spider spear.


    As for toxins, it''s even simpler. What other toxins can be more destructive to the human body than the micro multicellular structure with exoskeleton. They can even rely on the power of several joint forces, four-year-old capillaries, directly causing damage at the macro level. The body''s immune system has no resistance in front of them. Even giant macrophages. They can also be cut into pieces by their deformed limbs, and the released corrosive substances will not stick to them.


    Although these are not external soul bones, they are not bad or even more convenient than real external soul bones.


    The background helped Yake control his muscles and painstakingly formed a cylindrical structure on his arm, from which a light column was emitted, burning the distant ground into darkness.


    "It''s successful! I said it''s possible to release the laser from the human body." Chengying said excitedly: "since there are cells that can emit light, theoretically we can enhance the brightness of this light, but the power is a little unsatisfactory."


    Liu Tianxin looked at the blackened little spot on the ground and nodded: "Such a small wound still needs some time to be irradiated. The effect in actual combat is really not very good. However, you can change your mind. Instead of attacking the enemy''s body, you can directly shine on their eyes. If you look at people''s pupils, you''ll be basically blind. Moreover, you still have multiple cores and control together. You can shake people''s eyes while fighting."


    It has to be said that Liu Tianxin does have excellent fighting talent. Just after the birth of any weapon, he can think of appropriate application methods.


    "As like as two peas," you must say we have almost searched the place. "" the two of you are like robbers. You must be very appreciated by the gods. After all, this is exactly the same character as him. "


    The two of them basically looted the renewable resources in their eyes. Although they did not expose that they could produce these substances, they were able to hide their eyes and ears by relying on the role of these treasures. Later, they used some shocking ability. The guys who had been peeping at them would also think that they ate too much fairy grass, so they had the variation.


    "Although it can only show the power of external soul bone, it is really convenient." yak opened his third eye in the center of his forehead. Originally, this should be the eye of fate given by the emperor''s auspicious beast. It needs soul power. It can be used only after a certain degree of spiritual power breakthrough, but now it can be activated easily.


    Relying on the special and exquisite structure of this eye, he can increase his mental power output to three times the original, take a huge mental power, control this eye, and easily scan the surrounding area for tens of miles.


    At present, it seems that three uninvited guests are approaching.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1493

    "What a heavy grievance." this is what Electrolux said. Since he lived in Yake''s spiritual world, he has rarely spoken. In addition to reading and studying all day, he pulled Liu Tianxin together and played mahjong in the spiritual sea.


    But this time he spoke for a reason. He was scanned into three uninvited guests with similar faces. Looks like triplets or three brothers. Although they are old and ugly, ugly and vegetarian at first sight, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Everyone has the strength of soul Douluo level. The staff in his hand seems to be a powerful soul guide. Faintly, we can see that there are pale souls flashing on the, which seems to imprison a large number of souls.


    Three people are like Mario, jumping close to each other, this way of traveling. It''s really dark.


    "In all senses, we should get rid of them," Liu Tianxin said meaningfully.


    From the perspective of personal emotion, solving these three evil soul masters will make them feel comfortable. By the way, Electrolux in the sea of spirit can not continue to tangle.


    From the perspective of interests, they are now in the state of being monitored, so they should take their own role to think. What would they do if they were vested interests who had just looted here? Of course, it''s driving or killing. It''s possible to find people here.


    As for the last, it is the people who monitor them. Tang San won''t. He hopes that uncontrolled people will find out here. Doing so also reduces the possibility of his intervention to the greatest extent.


    In a word, after making so many excuses, in the final analysis, the two people have just acquired a new ability and their hands itch.


    Their ability to deal with the title Douluo is still a little dangerous. These three evil soul masters happen to be soul Douluo, so they can practice their skills well.


    So they got out of the car, spread their wings, released the martial spirit, suspended in mid air, and stopped the evil soul master who was moving towards the eyes of ice and fire.


    "This road is impassable!"


    The three evil soul masters are confused. What gave you two one ring soul masters the courage to stop us? Liang Jingru is not enough!


    "Ha? Get away if you don''t want to die. I don''t even care to drive your weak body and soul." said the evil soul master standing in the middle.


    "I''m sorry we''re so weak!" said yak, falling from the sky and diving down at an unimaginable speed. It felt like an eagle swooping down from the sky to hunt rabbits on the ground.


    While he was diving, the photographer began to transform the structure of his arm. The bones of the arm become hollow. And the inner structure becomes extremely hard, like a gun barrel. The interior is filled with a dense spike, and the powerful explosive is filled into the barrel.


    With his slap on the old man''s chest, strong power broke out and beat the other party out. The explosive also detonated, and the sharp solid ammunition was instantly accelerated to an unimaginable speed and directly penetrated the opponent''s chest.


    "Tut! How weak!"


    Face two one ring soul masters. The three soul duels, even the martial spirit, have not been released. Under normal circumstances, they don''t even use soul power. Can easily hang up and hammer the two people in front of you, even if they are persecuted and paranoid? In the face of their two weak guys, it''s impossible to go all out and be on full alert.


    This leads to the guy in the middle. Without any reaction at all, he was patted to break the bone in front of his chest. The sharp thorn ran through his heart and tore his heart apart. Even if he has advanced cultivation and has no ability of speeding regeneration, he is dead.


    The remaining two old men suddenly flew into a rage. I didn''t know the power of the two * * cubs in front of me. I immediately released the martial spirit and covered with gray scales.


    At the same time, the soul guide in his hand released a large number of recovered souls, including many ten thousand year old soul beasts, besieging two people.


    "I''ll take care of these ghosts and you''ll take care of the two vegetable chickens," said yak. Liu Tianxin nodded and confidently handed his back to Yake and Chengying.


    However, this time, it was Electrolux who really made a contribution. Although his Necromancer''s magic is not a great knowledge, they can''t compare with him in terms of familiarity. What''s more, although they are strong, they don''t have a soul. If they want to be simulated by science and technology, the technical content is still quite high, It''s not something they can do for the time being.


    He saw that Yak''s eyes became pure white and seemed to be occupied by something. Then his mouth recited strange words, and the head had completely deformed into a magic wand to strengthen the effect of his casting.


    The strange wave spread out from his body. The originally manic and restless souls suddenly calmed down, crawled down in his direction, and burst out from him with a white flame. The curse bound to these translucent souls was completely burned by the white flame.


    And they also seem to have lost their last support and dissipated in the air. This scene frightened the two evil soul masters. Yak''s means can be called the nemesis of evil soul master. Any act of playing with the soul in front of him is self humiliating.


    However, more desperate things are still ahead. Liu Tianxin has arrived, although they have been very vigilant. However, after releasing the martial spirit, they still don''t think their opponents can get a ring of soul power, so they break through the scale defense on their body surface. More than that, they also released the defense soul technology, which further strengthened the body''s defense ability. Even if the opponent''s speed is too fast to respond, it is difficult to cause damage to them in theory.


    However, they obviously did not realize that the armor against them was extremely high. Internal but relatively fragile targets. There is an insidious weapon. That''s the metal jet armor piercing projectile.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to extract a large amount of metal from the body, but the premise is that there is no metal in your food. Liu Tianxin can synthesize metal substances in the body as long as he eats a few pieces of metal.


    The gun barrel structure is also formed on the arm. But this time the shells are different. At the position of the warhead is a conical funnel. The second half is charged, and the high-speed shell hits the opponent. The second half of the explosive will detonate. Compress the metal in the conical area. Let them deform into liquid metal jets, these high-temperature metal jets. After breaking through the enemy''s armor, it will destroy madly inside and cause terrible damage.


    Normally, this kind of thing is used to deal with tanks. As for people, the effect


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1494

    What Liu Tianxin''s palm ejects is a high-temperature, high-pressure and high-speed metal jet, which easily breaks through the old man''s body surface defense, followed by terrorist damage. When dealing with tanks, the metal jet will enter the cockpit, burn the driver or detonate ammunition.


    But here, there is no cockpit, which breaks through the body surface defense, and there is only a fragile body inside. The high temperature of the metal jet is wildly damaged in the body, burning the body with holes, and the internal organs are even worse.


    The old man wailed. His soul was like a blown balloon. Liu Tianxin was easily blown away like a leaf, but he was not hurt. Spread your wings and float in the air. Facing the last remaining old man. He showed no mercy.


    A white substance like spider silk pops out of the wrist. He quickly pulled himself into the old man''s side. At the same time, the other party also realized that he couldn''t get rid of it. He chose the role of counterattack and wanted to die with his opponent.


    Although he died with a ring soul master, it was too disgraceful. But at this time, he won''t regard each other as a soul master. The soul ring on the opponent is like mocking him. He even thought it might be disguised by some kind of soul beast.


    It''s like a fish in the deep sea. They will use the small lanterns on their heads to lure their prey and swim into their mouths. The existence like a soul ring is likely to be such a bait to make the enemy underestimate their strength.


    The means he chose to die together was also very simple. He released his strongest eighth soul skill. All the souls imprisoned by him were burned into the power of this attack, wrapped a layer of blinding white light on his fist.


    "Good guy! You''re ridiculous!" Liu Tianxin didn''t stop because of his opponent''s attack. He directly released the steel core armor piercing bullet in his arm. The armor piercing bullet is a violent toxin. Even if some of his opponent''s organs are broken, he can continue to survive and die under the erosion of the toxin.


    In the face of the attack that was hard enough to hit the soul Douluo, Liu Tianxin didn''t panic at all, so he let the other party''s fist run through his body. Then he watched his opponent and fell in front of him.


    Indeed, his fist ran through Liu Tianxin''s body, but he didn''t hurt him at all. He didn''t even touch him. He just blasted the hill behind him out of a big pit of tens of meters.


    Wait until the light of the attack dissipates before you can see it clearly. Liu Tianxin''s abdomen turned into a strange O-shape. There was an incomprehensible hole in his stomach, just like he was born like this. Not only the shape, but also the internal organs are squeezed in a ring. It can be said that although the punch was powerful, it didn''t touch his body at all.


    No matter how strong the attack is, what''s the use of not hitting it? Who can think that his body can deform like plasticine? Let your opponent''s fist pass through your body without causing any damage.


    This time his opponent can be said to be dead. He is very close to death.


    "A little weak! I didn''t test my ability at all." Liu Tianxin was a little helpless. He didn''t use soul power in the whole process. All of them were various abilities of the body. The challenge was as simple as drinking water.


    "It''s not that he is weak. You see, the hills behind us are almost pierced by his move. In terms of destructive power, we are far less than him. After all, all we can rely on is the chemical energy stored in our body. No matter how explosive, our quality is here, and the destructive power can''t be so great.


    It is only because our power systems are different that he is not familiar with our abilities, and he has suffered a great loss in front of you. " Yak explained.


    "Of course I know. Therefore, when we meet the title, Douluo is mostly unlucky. After all, compared with the lower level soul master, the biggest advantage of the title Douluo lies in its comprehensiveness. Even the weakest auxiliary system has no weakness in terms of physique.


    That kind of opponent will be hard for us to target. You still have to use equipment to do it. " When Liu Tianxin said this, he suddenly felt a thrill, and his hair stood up.


    "Grass, you crow mouth!" Chengying shouted in the two people''s spiritual world: "12km away, there is a title Douluo, which is killing at a high speed. Moreover, it is not an ordinary title. Douluo is expected to be at least level 96, which we can''t beat with our equipment. Hurry and sneak."


    "Shit! Move, move!" Yak jumped into the driver''s seat and the two men turned around and ran. In addition to the speeding tires, the back of the car even spewed out a blue flame. I don''t know. I thought they crossed the world of QQ flying car.


    Five huge jet pipes and the rear wing of the car made them run at an incredible speed on the rugged ground.


    It was the title Douluo who pursued them, and it was because of the title Douluo with level 97 strength, the leader of the Holy Spirit church, Zhong Liwu.


    The big man came to supervise his little brother to perform the task, but his little brother was suddenly killed. Of course, we must catch up with him.


    Who is the bold man? Dare to kill his holy spirit? But he found a problem in the process of flying over. That''s the target you''re chasing. You''re running so fast!


    It seems that they can''t fly at all. They can send it out in front of the ground, faster than flying. Who knows how to achieve this speed on this bumpy ground?


    In order to catch up with his opponent, Zhong Liwu directly opened his big move. He summoned a huge bone dragon with a body size of more than 40 meters. The dragon spread its wings and released the power of wind attribute.


    Take him to chase the past at a very high speed. There is a silver dragon''s blood in the giant dragon, so that he can use all attribute spells. He is the strongest dead puppet in Zhong Liwu''s hand.


    "I''ll go! It''s this turtle grandson!" Liu Tianxin yelled: "I just killed the three miscellaneous fish taught by your Holy Spirit. It''s not necessary. The leader of the church will come out to hunt me down!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! I''ll help you calculate the design data. You quickly aim at me and shoot him!" Chengying also wants to curse. Just in front of the plot, another jumper will die ten times earlier. At the beginning, there will be a super duel pursuit and play NIMA!


    Liu Tianxin also knows the priorities. There are no them around here. It''s not worth fighting. There is no steel torrent to support. All they can rely on is the chariot they drive.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1495

    Zhong is still far away from Wu, but it has actually entered their range. Especially when using energy weapons.


    Compared with traditional energy weapons, there will be a lot of dissipation in the air. The power of long-range attack will be weakened. Chengying designed the simplest and feasible way to make the attack more concentrated and can attack farther targets.


    That is to coat the energy attack and create a layer on the surface. Fragile film. To restrain the power of energy attack. In this way, even if it flies far, it will not be dissipated by air.


    It will even adjust itself to the most aerodynamic attitude during flight. This makes their energy attack different from the beam of normal people, and each becomes a strange water drop shape.


    As long as the calculation is accurate enough, such an attack can fly dozens of kilometers, but one problem is that he can only go in a straight line, so he may not hit the enemy below the horizon.


    However, the enemy who happens to chase them is flying in the air, and there is no case that the trajectory is blocked by the horizon.


    So, in the fast calculation of the background. Shooting data jumped like a stopwatch. At the moment of data freeze, Liu Tianxin pulled the trigger, and a large amount of soul force was absorbed into the body, and gathered into a powerful energy attack at the same time.


    With the speed of a meteor, he flew in the direction of the enemy.


    Zhong Liwu also soon found the enemy''s attack, which was not very outrageous in terms of intensity. Liu Tianxin and Yake have limited materials and soul power. For the time being, it is difficult to make weapons with attack power comparable to level 9 soul guide, but the attack of this strength, if not avoided, is enough to hurt Zhong Liwu.


    "It''s a little interesting!" In the face of continuous attacks, he was not in the slightest panic. Command the bone dragon under the crotch to release the attack. There is a huge gap in the hard power of both sides. The long-range attack launched by Liu Tianxin was easily offset.


    However, Zhong Liwu couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s an excellent martial soul. It can release such a long-range attack. Although the intensity is weaker, if this range is made into a puppet, it must have a quite good tactical effect."


    "Gan! The volume gap is too big. Our attack can''t break the defense at all." Liu Tianxin gritted his teeth.


    Yak patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s change. You just drive. I''ll think about it."


    Liu Tianxin is not reconciled. When he saw that his salary could not resist, he always felt inexplicably unfit. He remembered that his attack seemed unstoppable. After coming here, I seem to have lost some strength. Yes, he can''t use an attack that will definitely hit.


    Obviously, he still has some impression of his absolute hit, but what came here is not his noumenon at all, not even the mention of spirit, but the projection of consciousness.


    But Yake is obviously different. He brought his special strength to the world, that is, there is no possibility of wrong execution of tactics. This characteristic.


    After the two changed their positions, they suddenly became like fish in water. Liu Tianxin seems to have some experience in driving. The car was on a rough road. It''s faster than just now.


    Yak, who came to the shooting position, said he began to aim and sent a lot of data to the undertaker to assist in calculation.


    "Ordinary energy attack cannot break through the interception of the other party. We need to issue no objection and interfere with the other party''s perception. Energy attack is not so easy to use. We need physical ammunition." Yak took out a solid armor piercing bullet and added it to the barrel for firing.


    At the same time, he began to input data quickly and adjust the next artillery fire distribution: "well... It''s not enough to hurt him at most. If we want to save our lives, we must obtain absolute strength. At present, the weapons on the car are not enough to seriously hurt it, and small nuclear bombs are too easy to be intercepted, so we can only choose to take a little risk.


    With enough energy, do you have the confidence to take his bone dragon when the other party is hurt? " Asked Jacques.


    "I need the cooperation of the photographer to lend me his strength. With my divine knowledge, I have a lot of opportunities." Electrolux replied that he had thought about the Necromancer''s magic for more than 6000 years. Although the bone dragon in front of him was powerful, the control method seemed very clumsy to him. It was not difficult to seize control.


    "OK! Then get ready! I have preset all the parameters of shooting, and then fire."


    After pressing the launch button again, yak did a strange thing. He lay down in the escape pod and designated the ejection target of the escape pod on the bone dragon who was chasing quickly.


    This wave is supposed to launch itself in front of the enemy, but it is the so-called wealth and danger. Being chased and killed by a super Douluo, it is impossible to win the frontal battle. To survive, we must adopt some extreme strategies.


    With the launch button activated, first an overwhelming array of balloon like energy weapons flew out. None of these attacks is powerful. However, there are a large number of them, which can just make Zhong Liwu suffer minor injuries and have to be prevented.


    So he stepped off the mount and had to constantly spray attacks. It is used to counteract the continuous blow. For a time, there is a miasma around. The sight is blocked, although the spirit can still penetrate the smoke. But there seems to be something in the smoke that can interfere with mental power, making the things inside look blurred.


    Just when he was ready to use range attack to disperse the smoke from the explosion. An unexpected attack came out of the fog. It was a steel core armor piercing bullet, and the shell case began to fall off during flight. When I came to him, it was like a javelin. Straight towards him.


    The damage of physical attack to terrain is much smaller than that of energy attack. But the same physical attack is on armor breaking ability. Also much higher than energy attack. Even if his body has strong defense. Still hit... Knee!


    Although it''s just bruised cartilage. It won''t take long to recover. Zhong Liwu still thought it was a great humiliation. He was attacked by unknown people who didn''t know where he came from and got hurt. It''s too embarrassing.


    However, more unexpected things are still ahead. In the smoke. A coffin like flying object is approaching quickly. It disintegrated quickly when it was about to break out of the clouds. Revealed the hidden yak, and at this time, his eyes had become white, and his hands were a magic wand composed of energy.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1496

    My father taught us a truth, that is to use magic to deal with magic. Zhong Liwu''s Wu soul partially inherited his mother''s blood soul demon Kui and had a powerful Wu soul, the God of death demon puppet.


    The best thing is to make the enemy''s corpses into undead creatures, control them to attack and become their own subordinates. In contrast, its own attack and defense ability is not particularly exaggerated.


    Even so, the skull dragon he controls is comparable to the soul beast of hundreds of thousands of years. It is possible to entangle the strong at the level of the demon king with his auxiliary and other summoners.


    But his most powerful point is also his weakness, which drives the dead to call the dead, which is what Electrolux is best at. In terms of his strength before his death and his research on the dead, Electrolux can hang a clock from Wu with one finger. Just as normal, human beings can''t live to 6000 years, which makes his knowledge surpass that of Douluo, All the titles.


    If it were not for the rules of the world, Electrolux would have been a God, and unlike these parallel gods in Douluo, he does not need to accept inheritance. He can have the strength of the gods by his own cultivation.


    Even if you don''t compare with the understanding of undead creatures and simply compete for combat effectiveness, Emperor Tian is not the opponent of Electrolux who was fully equipped. If you don''t use equipment, Electrolux may suffer in front of the Dragon God claw given by God. After all, it is the power of God and is still a level higher than him, but when he was alive, he rubbed out real artifacts, The eternal tower is no worse than the artifact in the divine world. In addition to artifact, he can even develop the half plane of the dead, and there is more than one. If you really fight, Emperor Tian can''t fight.


    He is such a saint Dharma God of the dead. Recently, he crazily accepted the knowledge of tulips. To say a word, the world''s first necromancer is not too much. Even inside tulip, with his current professional knowledge and hard work, he has been able to enter the graduate school.


    Zhong Liwu''s control over the bone dragon has become much stronger with the help of Wu soul, but in Electrolux''s view, he is as stupid as hitting people with a nuclear warhead.


    Zhong Liwu''s martial spirit, in Electrolux''s view, is extremely precise and contains endless potential. Even with his current knowledge, its complexity cannot be fully understood.


    Zhong Liwu, with such a powerful martial spirit, has extremely poor control over the bone dragon. He is even worse than his most ordinary undead. The control of magic is more solid. It seems that Electrolux wants to hit people.


    Therefore, he also made a move. The huge spiritual power provided by the film was gathered into a golden staff in the palm of Yak''s hand, while Electrolux took his divine soul fragments as the core and huge spiritual power as fuel to sublimate to the utmost, showing some of his strength in a short time.


    In the past few days of study and practice, his soul fragments have been repaired to a great extent and most of his memories have been restored. Even if there is no spiritual supplement, it is almost equivalent to about 1 / 10 of his soul.


    At this time, the power released by the war attracted Zhong Liwu''s attention in an instant. It''s difficult to pay attention or not. Electrolux is too bright!


    When he was alive, he was not a dark mage, but a light mage. All undead spells were also of the light system. Therefore, the undead he summoned was extremely difficult to deal with and was not afraid of the sun. At this time, after he recovered a certain strength, he could not fully control his own spirit, and the light was like a sun in the sky.


    Zhong Liwu was almost blinded when he turned his head.


    "Grass! Which soul master is so wicked!" It can make the evil soul master scold. You can imagine how exaggerated the brightness was just now.


    Electrolux has limited time to exert part of his strength, so he doesn''t intend to fight with his opponent and wave his staff. Countless runes can''t fly out of him like locusts, so he can build an extremely complex undead array.


    Even when he was alive, he never tried such a complex array, but he showed it with confidence, because he would never fail, just as he believed in mathematics and would never deceive him. Even if he had never performed the array after countless calculations, he would definitely succeed.


    In fact, the Dharma array basically perfectly played the function in the design. The white flame band burned wildly on the Dharma array, which was the supreme power and purified fire developed by Electrolux before his death.


    It is the bane of all undead creatures. It can directly burn the soul and free those painful undead. Once he needed to spend a lot of energy to make a little. White flame. But now he is much weaker than before. But released a towering white flame.


    Electrolux said that I had never fought such a rich war. With this high-end power comparable to the power of death, Zhong Liwu''s constraints to control the bone dragon can be easily burned out.


    The white flame is invisible and unstoppable. It seems that the material in the real world can not interfere at all and falls on Zhong Liwu. It is clear that these flames will not bring post-mortem pain. If you immerse yourself in them, you will even feel warm.


    But Zhong Liwu couldn''t help but scream loudly, because he watched a large number of undead creatures under his contract disappear, their souls were burned, and then got rid of his control and completely liberated.


    Even the huge faucet under his feet was covered with fire, and he lost contact with him in the moment of his whole body. Electrolux did not directly purify the bone dragon. Although he realized completely after his death, it does not mean that he has become a virgin without a bottom line.


    At this time, we must first control the bone dragon, deal with the guy in front of us, and consider the problem of purification after ensuring our own safety.


    Zhong Liwu struggled painfully in the white flame. His body was not painful, but the energy in his body was constantly eroded. The soul power with evil attributes and mixed with the soul of the soul beast disappeared on the table of the flame. This will not only greatly damage his strength, but also make it difficult for him to control and deter the dead in the future.


    Mingmingyuan''s ugly face, which was not human, ghost or ghost, gradually recovered and became similar to ordinary people, but he was not happy because of his appearance recovery.


    Looking at yak in the air, his eyes were full of killing intention. If this bastard hadn''t suddenly jumped out to make trouble, he wouldn''t have been reduced to this point. Although he lost his summon, he is still a level 97 super Douluo.


    Crush a ring soul master


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the four eyes of the bone dragon he used to control, Zhong Liwu thought he might be a little thoughtless


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1497

    Zhong Liwu made the wisest choice at the first time in the face of his once summoned object, turned around and ran away. Although he is a super Douluo in grade 97. But after losing all summoners, it''s good that the combat effectiveness can be comparable to other level 95 super Douluo.


    Facing his strongest summoner, he said he had no chance of winning at all. Even if he temporarily summoned the bones of some soul animals from the forest under his feet as driven by the dead, it would be completely meaningless.


    Under normal circumstances, by this means, he still has a certain probability to grind his summoned object to death and take it back again, but what just happened has told him that he is facing a necromancer who is better than himself.


    In front of each other. His ability to control the dead is not even a small skill. What''s appropriate is how much he calls and how much he is controlled by others. At that time, he can''t run away if he wants to run.


    In the face of Zhong Liwu, who turned around and ran away, Electrolux did not pursue. Yak, Chengying and himself knew that they were actually strong from the outside. Indeed, they control their opponent''s summon. But the problem is that they can''t provide soul power to the summoner.


    After the power in the summoned object is exhausted, it can only lie down. If you want to supplement energy to him, it will take some time to transform. Depict the Dharma array on his bones and implant a self charging soul guide to give him the ability to recover his soul power.


    But this transformation obviously cannot be completed in battle. If Zhong Liwu had more courage, he would have the hope of recapturing his summoner. However, Electrolux''s understanding of the crushing spell really scared him silly. Let him give up the confrontation with this strange and powerful opponent for the first time.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Liu Tianxin also drove the chariot over: "I said, I have an idea!"


    Chengying smiled and said, "I guess we want to go together."


    At the same time, they stopped Electrolux, who was preparing to evolve the soul of the bone dragon. Yak explained for them: "you don''t really need to purify him.


    There is a saying that tulips have been popular for some time. That is death, just the beginning of another journey. That was when resurrection technology was just invented. Although these words are full of superstition and worship of resurrection, he also has a certain truth. The death in the mountains is not the end, because the body is actually the easiest part of our body to recover.


    He looked so miserable now, only because his body was only bones. The soul can only make him feel pain, but we can actually help him recover his body.


    A powerful dragon with silver dragon blood. It is undoubtedly a great help to us. "


    Electrolux is not stubborn. And after this period of study, he also understood that resurrection was not impossible. Even when he was alive, he raised two people with his own knife. Therefore, it is understandable that the two people want to try to revive the bone dragon.


    "Since you want to try, try it. I also want to see how you do it?"


    Therefore, a huge transformation of the project began. The dragon in front of us is not a tail. It is also nearly 40 meters long, with wings spread out for more than 100 meters. It is larger than many civil airliners.


    The materials needed to restore this big guy''s original body are not a little. Fortunately, there is a storage soul guide in this world, and what the filmmaker is best at making is the storage soul guide, so there is the next scene.


    Under the command of Liu Tianxin, many undead cut down trees, built scaffolds and surrounded the bones of the dragon. Yak took the money to the city to purchase a large number of materials and returned to Shrek to transport a large number of instruments.


    The price of the dead helping to work is liberation, and the number of such dead is quite large, not only those left by Zhong Liwu, but also many land bound spirits in the sunset forest.


    Since the poison array was transformed 10000 years ago, the originally lush forest has been shrouded in light poison gas all year round. Many soul beasts have to flee here. Most of them are buried in the poison miasma, making the originally rich forest as barren as it is now.


    You know, Tang San was able to attract a large number of soul animals in the sunset forest just by relying on the fragrance of qiluolan. In the second part, Huo Yuhao wandered here for a long time and only met some weak soul animals. It is not difficult to imagine how many soul animals were buried here in the past 10000 years, and they were called out by Electrolux to work.


    After finishing this order, they can be completely relieved, which makes the work enthusiasm of these bone shelves quite high. Some climb onto the scaffold and fall down, and don''t care about the broken bones. Put your bones together again, and then you can get up again. Generally speaking, the painting style is quite strange.


    Liu Tianxin also completed telomere repair with stem cells extracted from bones during this period, and cultivated a large number of bone dragon blood and meat.


    But he doesn''t intend to let these flesh and blood and internal organs directly attach to the dragon. In that case, he just revives the skull dragon, and his combat effectiveness is estimated to be a little stronger than Xiong Jun, which is very boring.


    He is ready to refer to the idea of EVA and combine flesh and blood and machinery to create a stronger body. The first is strength. Although the strength of muscle is strong, it is dwarfed by the strength of machinery.


    Therefore, before attaching flesh and blood, there were huge hydraulic rods between the bones. All the hydraulic rods provided energy by the power core located in the abdomen. The huge size made it possible to place a larger core reactor in this guy''s body. A complete nuclear reactor provided powerful power for the bone dragon, even if the flesh and blood had not been restored, The strength of his body has exceeded that of his life.


    Then came the meridians in his body. Although he obtained various attributes of the silver dragon, because his physical talent was limited, his strength was far from that of the real silver dragon king, so Liu Tianxin directly replaced his veins with artificial ones.


    In this regard, it has come to the biomedical field where Chengying is best at, the super meridians cultivated by inducing stem cell differentiation. The conduction ability of soul power for various attributes is more than a hundred times that of traditional soul and animal meridians. This change is like a nerve with myelin sheath. For other creatures, it belongs to the dimension reduction strike level.


    Next is the transformation of the digestive system, respiratory system, circulatory system and nervous system, which are also responsible for the semi mechanized structure. It can make these processes extremely efficient. In particular, it can directly replace some nerve fibers with wires, and improve the nerve signal transmission speed in some areas to close to the speed of light, which greatly alleviates the slow movement caused by the huge size of the bone dragon.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1498

    In terms of mechanical transformation, Liu Tianxin is responsible for most of them, while in terms of biochemical transformation, it is the shadow operator. Although Yake has more experience and knowledge, he has not made a move. From the perspective of his own will, he hopes the two will grow up. After all, there are former leaders.


    From the perspective of carrying out the task, he also needs two strong enough helpers. Now the situation is not very dangerous. Naturally, it''s time to exercise them.


    And the two did not disappoint him at all. Although there were many mistakes in the process of transformation. But they often found it before he put it forward, and then completed the improvement in the discussion.


    The body of the bone dragon is also getting fuller and fuller in their cooperation. The first to be established are bones, nerves, blood vessels, and other circulatory systems different from organisms. Then comes the energy facilities supporting organs.


    Then came the connection between the digestive system and the mechanical structure, how to extract fuel from food, and how to use these fuels as propulsion medium. These problems were solved by two people bit by bit.


    Then came the dragon''s flesh and blood, which was cloned with its own cells. After implanting the extract of fairy grass, it became several times stronger than before, and quickly chased and covered the huge body composed of bones and machinery.


    The two men looked at these flesh and blood, quickly covered the core reaction furnace, quickly covered the heart, and quickly covered the huge soul force core with a diameter of more than two meters, until it spread all over the body. Make the Dragon look like a huge anatomical map. The picture looks ferocious. But soon after the skin appears on the body surface. The picture is no longer suitable for children.


    Outside the skin, it is not a temporary piece, but a customized armor. It is similar to the dynamic exoskeleton. It has stronger defense than the scale. It can not only provide power, but also the external jet device can provide flight power and life self circulation system. In theory, he can fly out of the atmosphere and survive in space.


    The whole transformation history lasted half a month, consuming a huge amount of rare metals and biomass, almost hollowing out the family property of two people, and even asked Ma Huayun to borrow five million gold soul coins, but it was all worth it.


    When the Dragon composed of flesh and blood and machinery stood up again, the whole forest trembled in his roar.


    The huge wings like civil aircraft spread out. Just a gentle flap, it is like a typhoon passing through the forest. The weight loss Rune and wind attribute array are depicted on the surface of the wings. On his back, there is a huge jet backpack, which provides driving force for it like two huge engines.


    The Dragon felt that even when he was alive, he had never been as light as now. With a gentle flap of his wings, he flew hundreds of meters high. The dexterity of flying was not like a huge dragon, but like a dragonfly.


    "Fly slowly. You almost left us." Liu Tianxin patted the dragon''s head, which made him reduce his speed slightly, but his huge body still made it faster than the fastest speed of most soul saints even if it flew slowly.


    "Are we Dragon Knights now?" Liu Tianxin''s brain hole was wide open. As soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth was filled with wind, and the expression on his face became extremely distorted.


    "In a sense, it should be." The projection of the film shows a slightly strange expression: "but I don''t suggest you ride it to fight. It''s suitable for the dragon knight to fight with the dragon. It''s probably a small guy with a tail no more than ten meters long.


    If you ride the guy under our feet to fight, you can imagine what will happen to you when he rolls with a lazy donkey while avoiding the enemy''s attack? "


    Liu Tianxin: "


    This is indeed a problem. The giant dragon under their feet even weighs more than 500t because of a large number of metal structures in its body. Even with the help of weight loss array, it can reduce the effect of gravity on him. When it is run over by such a big guy, it basically becomes meat sauce.


    "But anyway, we finally have enough strength to stand on this continent." Liu Tianxin''s words are also true. Wherever they passed, both soul masters and ordinary people cast awe at the sky.


    Next to the sunset forest is Tiandou city. As the former imperial capital, the air here is obviously forbidden. However, when the guards in the city saw the dragon flying in the air, no one dared to take off to block it. One by one, they all face great enemies. Thinking about whether they can resist such a huge thing coming to the project?


    Each one looked ugly. Obviously, such a powerful giant beast was too difficult for them to deal with.


    Fortunately, the Dragon did not stop here, but continued to fly south. It seemed that the direction of the flight was towards Shrek city.


    Douro, the title of Tiandou City, showed a dignified look. He wanted to inform Shrek college, but thought about it and gave up this stupid move. It was not that Shrek was stupid, but that he thought he could fly faster than the dragon. It was stupid to pass the news before he arrived at Shrek College.


    In this era of remote communication technology with limited advantages over walkie talkie. It is impossible to communicate remotely across half a continent.


    Shrek college is another sunny day. During the holiday, the school is deserted. Many students go home and ask their elders to help them obtain the soul ring. Only those unconcerned civilian soul masters will stay in the college to continue their study and strive for the opportunity for teachers to lead the hunting of soul animals.


    Xuanlao is still decadent. He chews chicken legs in the college. For his strange hobby, Shrek college had to build a new chicken farm to specially breed chicken souls with fat meat. Someone put four big words on the plaque of the chicken farm with bad taste, "chicken you are too beautiful" because of someone''s special identity.


    This small change will not affect the title of level 98. Douluo continues to eat chicken legs. However, the suddenly dark sky suddenly makes him lose his leisure to continue eating chicken and drinking. His huge wings cover the sun, his huge body and skip low altitude. It gives people a sense of shock that the floating continent flies past in front of them.


    No soul beast has ever dared to come to Shrek college so blatantly, but the powerful oppression shown in front of him proves that he has enough strength.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1499

    Facing the giant dragon in the sky, xuanlao looked dignified. Shrek''s pride, or the arrogance accumulated by Shrek college over the past 10000 years, forced him to fly into the air and face this terrible enemy.


    He must prove that Shrek''s dignity is inviolable. The background is very clear. Shrek college is explosive at this point. After all, when the college was just established, those people didn''t know much about forbearance. Later, more than one God supported the field behind them. They have been the first in the mainland for more than 10000 years. They have been arrogant for a longer time than the original Wuhun hall. It''s normal to be arrogant.


    Therefore, the three of them have long been ready to fight with the super Douluo of level 98. They are very confident in the giant dragon they gave birth to. Douluo may not win in the face of the title of level 98, but at least they will not lose.


    But with Yake and Liu Tianxin, it''s more difficult to win. Although their bodies are already the peak of human beings, they can''t get stronger physical quality than them without relying on soul power. However, in this level of conflict, they can do nothing except drag their feet.


    Therefore, in order to reduce their negative impact on the battle as much as possible, the two people directly went into the dragon''s body. During the design, the dragon''s body has a safe house like a cockpit. The equipment here can control the dragon''s actions to a certain extent, but it is not necessary at ordinary times. Unless the Dragon loses consciousness, it can be manually controlled, He hasn''t had the dexterity to control himself.


    The greater function is to control the sub weapons on the dragon, such as the missile hidden under the armor. Machine guns and heavy guns on the back, and blades that release plasma from the tail.


    If the cooperation is good, it can increase the combat effectiveness of the dragon to a certain extent. Of course, the Dragon itself can also use these weapons, but it may lead to the delay of the fighter when fighting.


    The battle began in silence. Xuanlao had four eyes to face with the mechanical warfare dragon. Xuanlao didn''t mean to communicate. The mechanical warfare dragon also didn''t. his history is long. He doesn''t even know what Shrek college is. The so-called Shrek''s pride is nothing to a guy who has been a fossil in the soil for many years.


    In the face of the hostility of his opponent, he decisively showed his authority. Although there was no fluctuation in soul power in the nuclear reaction, the powerful intuition of super Douluo made xuanlao feel dangerous. It seems that there is a destructive power in this guy''s body.


    Different from the soul master, the mechanical war dragon is a reaction furnace in the body even if it is separated from the ring of soul force. It can still provide him with an endless stream of strength to fight, but xuanlao obviously can''t. what the title Douluo pays attention to is that the energy in the body is endless. This makes him feel the energy in his body for the first time, which seems to be inferior to the fraction of his opponent. But I think it seems to be an illusion.


    Without hesitation, xuanlao chose to take the initiative. His martial spirit is Taotie cattle, which has a considerable degree of real dragon blood. Unfortunately, Taotie cattle, not sheep, is different from Taotie among the nine sons of dragon.


    Even so, he is also the top martial spirit in Shrek college. In the blink of an eye, he uses more high-end skills than martial spirit, and the whole person becomes a huge glutton with a height of 100 meters, and the body shape is even bigger than the giant dragon.


    Waving skyscrapers, the general fist smashed at the dragon''s head.


    "Roar!" The Dragon roared. Flapping his wings, retreating flexibly, opening his mouth at the same time, the terrible energy in his mouth converges, and the atoms spit out breath, which is not the patent of Godzilla.


    Boom!


    The red energy was ejected and bombed on the huge gluttonous chest. The violent explosion and terrible radiation bloomed, entangled on the huge body like a curse.


    The red streamer of ultra-high temperature pushed Taotie to smash on the hills outside Shrek city and trample on a hill.


    However, it did not cause much damage. Xuanlao with soil attribute has extremely strong defense. Especially when you step on the earth. The earth and rocks under his feet will supplement his consumption and let him carry this wave of atomic breath.


    The attack just made him realize that his opponent was very difficult this time. The fluctuation of soul power is weaker than yourself. It has just reached the level of level 96, but inexplicably has terrible output and more strange speed.


    To deal with this flexible enemy, xuanlao decisively adopted the most effective means, range attack. Mars are shining in the sky. If you look carefully, it is meteorites falling from the sky.


    It was like the scene of heaven hindering the earthquake star, which made everyone in Shrek hold their breath. This is also xuanlao''s best move to summon meteorites in the golden earth orbit.


    It can be seen that the ultimate Douluo combat effectiveness of the second part is obviously higher than that of the first part. They began to gradually learn to use the power other than their own martial soul. It may not be much better than before, but the destructive power is obvious and has increased by several grades.


    In the face of these dense meteorites, turned into a meteor shower, the Dragon did not show the slightest panic, and even showed a bit of disdain.


    He is more proficient in the magic of the earth element than the gluttonous one. After the veins in his body have been transformed, his soul power has been reduced from nearly level 98 to level 96, but he is more and more proficient in controlling all kinds of attribute energy in his body.


    Especially just after learning the law of electromagnetic induction, I finally understand how to control meteorites. I despise xuanlao''s rough control method even more.


    The Dragon roared up to the sky. The wings behind spread out. The current curls around the wings, as if forming a magnificent power grid and a powerful invisible magnetic field. Release it from him.


    Those meteorites that can be pulled down by xuanlao all contain a huge amount of metal, which is why they are powerful, but at this time, under the control of a strong magnetic field, these boulders changed their trajectory. They all flew towards the gluttonous food that called them.


    Tianji Zhenxing became a super earth explosion Tianxing. Xuanlao was like a sealed tailed beast. Surrounded by many meteorites. Smashed into a huge sphere. Meteorite collision friction. The resulting high heat makes these huge stones containing huge amounts of metal melt into magma. Pile up into a regular sphere and hit the ground hard.


    Although there is no gap between the two sides in terms of strength, and even xuanlao has a slight advantage, the battle strategy and knowledge reserve have determined the outcome of the battle.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1500

    Xuanlao, trapped in the earth explosion star, did not suffer much damage. After all, he is earthy after all. In the face of attacks with the same attributes, you have a considerable degree of resistance, but it may take a long time to break free.


    At this time, the Dragon had landed on the central square of Shrek city. A large number of soul masters flew up and surrounded the dragon in the middle, ready to attack at any time.


    On the face of it, xuanlao is the strongest one in Shrek college. She fell into the disadvantage in the short confrontation. I''m afraid the opponent in front of her is not the soul masters with lower cultivation level who can make it.


    Almost at the same time when the giant dragon landed, the huge golden tree needed to be indomitable and appeared in Shrek college. The Golden Dragon coiled around the golden tree, the landing of clothes, and the silver dragon on the ground.


    "Please tell me the reason why you came to Shrek. I can forgive you for your offence." This time, there is no doubt that it is the strongest player of Shrek college. The three filmmakers are also very clear that their current dragon is far from the opponent of the limit Douluo, especially the strongest one in the living limit Douluo.


    It seems that Munn was seriously injured and could hiccup at any time. In the competition, he also lost to long Xiaoyao, but this is obviously the consistent tradition of Shrek''s old Yin force. He will keep his hand in everything. Really, if he works hard, long Xiaoyao will be replaced by half dead Munn.


    Knowing that they couldn''t fight at this time, the three didn''t make any resistance. They came out of the safe house and shouted outside through the loudspeaker.


    "Of course, we came back to Shrek college to report! There are three days left before the holiday ends. If we don''t hurry up, we''ll be late. There''s no way, we can only fly by this ordinary mount. If our mount can''t get into your eyes, we''ll stop him outside the city immediately."


    Munn: "


    Although he didn''t know what the word Versailles meant, he was really disgusted. Is God a common mount? I''m not an ordinary office worker!


    A mount that can easily sling the vast majority of 100000 year old soul beasts can not be found even in Munn''s heyday, let alone now he is old and half dead. As a result, he was said to be ordinary. If he was not an old man, he had experienced too much in his life and looked down on everything. He said he had to be angry for good or bad and drive the crane West.


    By now, someone has recognized the two of them. Their popularity at Shrek college can be said to be top. Even students who enter the inner courtyard. I''ve heard a lot about them.


    On Liu Tianxin''s side, relying on his own strength, he has promoted the reform of the soul guidance system. Ma Huayun, who is famous all over the world, is the strongest ordinary person in history. He should call him a teacher.


    "Huo Yuhao" became famous for a simpler reason. The senior in the inner courtyard found a place for his younger brother and was beaten by him. He even let him chase him to the inner courtyard and beat all the inner courtyard disciples in the whole dormitory. Suddenly, the whole inner courtyard knew that it was so good to kill stars. With a white soul ring, there were a group of soul kings beating them.


    Many people think that the white soul ring is at best an ornament for this star killer. There is no ring. I''m afraid it can chase them and beat them!


    It is precisely because their deeds are too outrageous that they are also called the strongest ring soul master.


    It''s just that people''s imagination has limits. Obviously, the strength they understand is completely different from the power shown by the two people.


    Even in their wildest imagination, it was just two people working together to beat a soul duel, which they could imagine. The most exaggerated combat effectiveness.


    However, the reality told them that the two goods were caught back, a mount, and then this mount. Can you especially press the level 98 xuanlaoda? Nima didn''t dare to do that in her dreams!


    The silver dragon lowered his head and obediently let two people walk down from his head. Only then did he get up again from the crawling posture, be alert to the Golden Dragon in the sky and be ready to protect the two around him at any time.


    Originally, the silver dragon thought that his soul could be liberated, which was the best outcome. Even if he could be liberated, he would be very grateful to the people who liberated him.


    But he never thought that he was directly resurrected. Although the body has become a little strange, it is said that he is much stronger than when he was alive, not only the improvement of strength, but also the improvement of potential.


    Although his soul power has weakened to level 96, he has obtained the opportunity to improve again. This time, he is even confident to break through level 100.


    It''ll take a long time, but there''s a hope, isn''t it? Such kindness is no longer life-saving, which can be described, even if it is not bound by a contract. Silver dragon is also ready to be loyal to the two masters until the end of their lives.


    Munn took a deep look at the two men and took back his power of extreme fighting. It is impossible to leave them. Although he is more powerful than the mechanical silver dragon in front of him, it is too difficult to catch him alive or prevent him from taking people away, especially when his body is still very weak, Maybe the oil will run out and the lamp will dry up.


    If Shrek college doesn''t even have a limit duel, I''m afraid it will really be invaded by foreign enemies.


    "Welcome back! The door of Shrek college is always open to you." This is Munn''s words: "we are committed to cultivating monsters, and you are obviously the best person to call monsters in hundreds of years."


    Munn realized that it was difficult to subdue the two guys by force, so he was ready to brainwash them, wash them into their own people, instill the will of fire, and let them become Shrek''s successors in the future.


    Yake and Liu Tianxin naturally nodded repeatedly, indicating that I am proud to join Shrek today, and Shrek will be proud of me tomorrow! They expressed their absolute loyalty to Shrek and resolutely defended Shrek''s pride.


    Munn''s instigation is meaningless to the three mature old Yin forces. They will show their loyalty. Of course, it is because the one hanging in the sky wants to see it. As long as they are loyal to Shrek and his sea god, they have nothing to worry about no matter how strong they are. No matter how strong they are, they are not their own running dogs! This is someone''s positioning of Huo Yuhao.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1501

    Douluo is a world where power determines everything from beginning to end. Therefore, "Huo Yuhao" and Liu Tianxin have all received special treatment. Even if they do too much in the college, they will be forgiven.


    Even if these two are in the mood to rob civilian women in the college, such as Jiang Nannan, the first beautiful woman in the college, no one will stop them. Even the college will try to make it happen.


    One of the means is to directly put pressure on beautiful women. As for the better, they will always try their best to create a romantic environment for two people. Let them come together unconsciously.


    This kind of thing, let alone in the Douluo continent with extraordinary power, can be easily done even in reality. As long as you have enough money, power and power, you can play the role of an ordinary person, and then let any beauty like you unknowingly.


    But whether it''s the film, or Liu Tianxin, or Yake, it''s obviously not so boring. Although sister is cute, can she be cute in math? Math will never lie to you. Can you do it, sister? Obviously not!


    At this time, their state, in short, is addicted to learning. Climbing a science and technology tree is addictive, and teaching people knowledge is addictive. At present, more than 300 students who have passed the examination and ideological awareness are listening to the lecture.


    Even Jacques had to admit that when he picked up the chalk and stood in front of the blackboard, the filmmaker was more friendly than others. What he said was more audible. It was simply unreasonable, which once made him doubt. This was also an absolute characteristic.


    But the reason for this is very simple. There is nothing special about the background. When he just passed through, he was also clumsy in giving lectures. Tang Chen was often scolded by him because he couldn''t understand what he said. But over the years, he has taught too many people and taught too much knowledge. Even the most stupid people have gone through so many practices and experiences, Will also be proficient in teaching others.


    Although the memory is sealed, but this instinct is still there, let him stand in front of the blackboard can give people a different affinity.


    Chengying knows that although his learning speed is not slow, he is not good at turning knowledge into weapons, so he puts more energy into teaching and educating people.


    Liu Tianxin is different. He has a considerable talent for transforming various forces into weapons and using them in combat. Therefore, he has been addicted to explosion for a long time. Art is explosion. The more powerful explosion, the more art!


    Therefore, while transforming the dragon, he made more powerful explosives into missiles and carried them on the dragon. From the perspective of soul power, the silver dragon has not become significantly stronger, but his destructive power is already at the level of natural disaster. It''s not too much to say that one''s own strength can make an imperial people miserable.


    In contrast, Yake has much more serious business. In terms of exploring the unknown and practice, Chengying and Liu Tianxin no longer need his teaching, so what he needs to focus on is how to win in this chess game.


    So far, he has not found his opponent. What he can do is to constantly strengthen his basic plate and people-oriented. This is the most important point of climbing the science and technology tree. No matter how fast a person''s thinking speed is, his inspiration is limited. Creativity is not something that can be obtained by turning his brain quickly.


    Therefore, more people with a high enough level of knowledge have become a necessary condition for him to strengthen the basic disk.


    If we want to do this, we can''t rely on the deterrence of force. People will succumb to force, but they will not awaken themselves because of force.


    Only those who are truly aware of the need to resist in the midst of oppression can be truly awakened. But the saddest thing about this continent is that even if the spirit of resistance is born and practiced, it will only bring about self destruction.


    Mortals are too fragile in front of the soul master. They simply don''t have enough time to develop weapons that can be used by mortals. Relying on cold weapons, it is almost impossible to defeat the soul master class, so that no matter how mighty uprising and resistance, they will be easily and ruthlessly suppressed.


    If you want these awakened people to survive and occupy a vital place in society, all you have to do is let them have the power to resist.


    So, yak made a human removal plan. To be exact, it should be the old human removal plan. Similar things have actually happened in the history of tulips. That is the emergence of infected people.


    Yak, once an infected person, was deeply impressed by this history.


    In a sense, infected people are actually an evolution. He enables everyone to master soul power. It is precisely because of this that infected people can no longer endure oppression. To be able and qualified to rise up against. Finally, he won his legitimate rights in the human world.


    He hopes to replicate the same thing in human beings in this world. Through special means, improve personal physique. Let everyone become a soul master, or have a similar extraordinary power.


    In this way, the oppressed have the capital to resist. He used to be a spiritual master. They will also pay for their arrogance and greed.


    So it''s strange to say that humans know the name of plan, but the essence of plan is to turn all humans into new humans. The original human beings are naturally eliminated.


    The simplest and most feasible way to achieve this is through viruses or bacteria. The former is more feasible, but the operation is slightly more difficult.


    Viruses can inject their genetic material into host cells. Even connected to each other''s DNA. Let the other party express some of their characteristics. And help yourself complete self replication.


    This feature. It is also often applied to transgenic technology. Bring together the advantages of different species.


    It''s the most common way to change genes. Yak is not going to give up this generation. So do it. Individual genes are affected without affecting reproduction. To do this, viruses are naturally the only choice.


    Reduce virus toxicity. Increase infectivity. And let them carry the gene fragments they need. To implant these fragments into everyone''s body, and finally realize the gene replacement of all humans.


    This is what he has to do in the whole process. Although it''s good to do. But how does this process look like a plague company. Fortunately, he has become an infected yak. For doing such a thing, there is no psychological burden. Even a little relieved.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1502

    The process of cultivating extraordinary viruses is indeed a bit like the plague company in the game. Relying on some quantum resonance between soul forces, yak has successfully realized the synchronous evolution between different viruses.


    That is, people far away in the two empires were infected with the same virus. As long as he wants, he can make the viruses in the two patients mutate at the same time. This is also the most abnormal ability of the virus in the plague company.


    The originally non lethal virus can suddenly become fatal after infecting the patient. Therefore, the basic idea of the game is to be crazy about the infectivity of the virus at the beginning, and then basically do not point to the pathogenicity. After it spreads to the world, it can be taken away before countries around the world have a sense of crisis.


    Of course, what yak has to do is not so crazy, but it is still necessary to ensure that all humans on this continent are infected with his virus. Therefore, the infectivity of this kind of virus will be very high in the early stage.


    In order to maintain its own survival, the virus itself also consumes considerable energy and destroys many cells. Therefore, there is a strange flu on the mainland.


    Almost everyone has a fever and recovers completely in a day or two. Even the elderly are rare. Their lives are in danger because of this flu.


    "It seems that the test results are good. Among the 10000 samples of young people, there is no death or disability. It is a qualified virus sample.


    Even the elderly and the frail have a mortality rate of only one in ten thousand, and can begin to improve the transmission capacity of this influenza. " The interface in front of yak is like a real plague company. As long as he chooses a mutation, the virus in all patients will have the same mutation.


    "Let''s start with droplet transmission! But we have to add a sneezing symptom to accelerate the spread of this infection. Well... If you sneeze alone, it''s not a problem as long as it''s not allergic." Yak talked to himself in his mind.


    "I think it''s necessary for you to rely on biological transmission, such as flies, mosquitoes or mice, although the level of civilization in the soul master world looks very high. Soul guides like household appliances are about to appear.


    However, the life of civilians on this continent is actually quite poor. The level of civilization is between the middle ages and the early stage of the industrial revolution, and the level of sanitation is even worse. They don''t even have a special drainage channel to dump household garbage in it. In ordinary people''s houses. There are many flies and mice. I have probably observed their lives. No one cares whether the rest of the food will be patronized by flies.


    In this regard, the effect of biological transmission is estimated to be better than that of droplet transmission. You have to consider the mobility of the population. Unlike modern society, many ordinary people may not travel far once in their life. If droplets spread, the virus may be limited to one city and cannot spread. Of course, if you don''t mind the trouble, you can also go to each city in person. "


    Yak nodded when he heard the speech: "it makes sense. The traffic here is really inconvenient. Obviously, the soul guide has been so developed that even the soul guide car has not been invented. Just because the soul master can fly and run faster than the car, he doesn''t invent the car. It''s really difficult for me to understand their brain circuit."


    The photographer shrugged: "I also want to know what they think. All terrain soul guides with eight legs that can run like spiders can be invented. So far, there is no soul guide car that can be popularized to the public.


    It can only be said that ordinary people are not as good as grass mustard for soul masters. No one cares whether their travel and life are convenient. The only meaning of their existence is to serve the old masters comfortably. "


    When I think of the original work, the sun moon Empire all terrain soul guide has been finished. The home soul guide car is just beginning to appear. It feels outrageous. You know, the real world has not produced a manned armored car with eight legs that can easily pass through all terrain so far. This is still the case when military science and technology has been higher than civilian science and technology for many years.


    "Considering the problem of population circulation, I have to make these viruses survive in plants, preferably the food that migratory birds like to eat. Um... Not necessarily plants, but insects, so we should consider whether these viruses can survive in the esophagus of birds for a long time, and then spread all over the world by relying on bird feces." Yak changed his mind and redistributed the variation direction of the virus.


    Obviously, such variation is absolutely effective in a world where people don''t pay attention to hygiene, people don''t even know how to boil the water before drinking, and they basically don''t wash their hands before eating.


    The virus spread faster than the two people thought, and the people here didn''t even have the slightest sense of prevention. Especially when people realize that this plague will only make people uncomfortable for two days, even if they are more determined, they can continue to work. No one cares. Anyway, they won''t be infected again once. Everyone even regards this disease as a disease that must be changed once, just like chickenpox and gills.


    Shrek college, Cheng Ying and Liu Tianxin looked at the sampling statistics passed back before. They exclaimed with egg pain in their expression: "there is a long way to go to revitalize the human civilization in this world."


    Liu Tianxin nodded: "I thought I had the greatest malice towards the poor living environment at the bottom of the society, but in these days, more than 90% of the people were infected. It''s still a little too outrageous. I''m afraid there are many districts on the mainland. There are a lot of shantytowns! Why haven''t I seen them in Shrek city?"


    The photographer rolled his eyes: "of course you haven''t seen it. As a miracle city on the continent, Shrek can''t allow the emergence of shantytowns? The civilians here. If they can''t prove that their heritage exceeds 500 gold soul coins, they won''t even enter the city.


    Do you know what the slogan of this city is? I recently noticed the slogan they put on the wall to build a noble city. This is the first time I''ve seen such a coquettish operation, driving all the poor out of the city, so the rest are aristocrats. How clever! "


    Yak''s eyes showed a little edge: "this situation will not last long. They will bring back the poor people who have been driven out one by one.


    They need factories, more labor, and more people to gather in the city. What they don''t know is that their behavior is weaving a noose for themselves! "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1503

    Liu Tianxin and Chengying continue to indulge in learning in the next semester, but many times, people sit at home and the pot comes from the sky.


    It''s not safe to practice in your own home. There are always some people who can''t see it. You live better than them, and there are always some people who miss the good things in your hand.


    For example, Zhong Liwu, who was scared and fled not long ago, is so-called tolerant. The more he wants to be angry, the more he takes a step back, the more he wants to lose. His biggest card was robbed, and the position of the leader of the Holy Spirit sect almost didn''t sit firmly. If he hadn''t had a limit, Douluo''s mother would have been replaced by someone.


    The problem is that his mother can''t be trusted. Her mother inherited the establishment of the people of bibidong. The twin martial spirit is powerful and has been stronger than x.


    And he was the cub born. His mother didn''t strangle him with her own hands. She was lucky. She couldn''t stabilize her position by always relying on this mother.


    It is also a child born by strong X. compared with qianrenxue, Zhong Liwu is tragic. He is not a beauty. It''s an older leftover man. Therefore, Qianren snow can retain the strength of soul saint and provide for the aged in peace at the end.


    Even from time to time, you can go to the sea god and ask for some milky liquid to nourish your body. As for the ending, it''s not written in the book, but everyone knows. Which man doesn''t want a beautiful lover?


    In contrast, Zhong Liwu has only been beaten to death. Without a kind protagonist, he can give him a little milky liquid, so he can only rely on himself.


    Relying on his little prestige left, this time, he is going to gather a group of people to come here and grab his bone dragon back. It is a puppet with the potential to evolve to the limit of fighting strength. If he doesn''t get back, it will be too bad.


    Also, the Wu soul of Zhong Li was strong enough, although he was taken away his biggest card. However, relying on his power, he took a group of younger brothers to sneak attack in the star forest, killed a 100000 year old soul beast, refined the other party into his new puppet, and reluctantly restored some strength. With other Wannian soul beasts with lower strength, they can finally give full play to the strength that level 97 Title Douluo should have.


    He had heard of his dragon being driven to Shrek college. Of course, he had never heard of xuanlao being defeated by the dragon. He only knew that the dragon was always parked at the gate of Shrek city. Recently, it has been regarded as a tourist attraction.


    He felt that this was a good opportunity for him to get back his pet. He was still very clear about the limit Douluo of Shrek college. Although the old man Munn was powerful, he only had one last chance to do his best. He certainly wouldn''t waste this opportunity on his miscellaneous fish. Although xuanlao was strong, if he really fought, he was sure to retreat.


    What''s more, Shrek college doesn''t have to fight with him for a pet that doesn''t belong to him. If you really tie the knot with the Holy Spirit, after that, Munn will lose his braid, and xuanlao will not even have a limit duel, but he can''t cover Shrek college.


    Therefore, Zhong Liwu is optimistic that as long as he can surrender the pet again, he can regain his control. In the future, as long as he doesn''t provoke the evil soul master with strange undead magic, he is still one of the top powers. Recently, he even found an opportunity to break through level 98 and rely on the help of this bone dragon, It may be possible that the combat effectiveness is comparable to the weak extreme Douluo.


    But when he came near Shrek City, he showed a confused look. There was indeed a dragon lying at the gate of Shrek, but it was very different from the skeleton of baissen in his imagination.


    It was a fully muscled mecha dragon covered with silver matte armor, lying lazily, with occasional flames from its nostrils. Bold and fat, even barbecue next to his nostrils. It seems that he has no fear of this huge beast. After all, the other party is too lazy to turn over one day. This is a common problem of the giant dragon. Under normal circumstances, the arrogance of the giant dragon will not allow weak creatures such as human beings to approach him. But the silver dragon who died once obviously has no strange arrogance in this regard.


    When Zhong Liwu saw this scene, he was distressed. There was always the illusion that his own Tyrannosaurus rex was abandoned by others. It was so fierce when he was still a bone shelf. When he saw the enemy, he would attack wildly. Now how can he be like a deep-sea salted fish essence? Someone took the flame from his nose to barbecue without opening his eyes?


    "Asshole! I turned my pet like this! I want you to pay the price, brothers! Go! Get the Dragon back!" He took the lead. Jumped on his new pet. That''s a giant turtle of 100000 years. With a few dragon blood, it looks like Pang among the nine sons of the dragon. If he didn''t have a trace of real dragon blood, he wouldn''t like it.


    Behind Zhong Liwu, there are six Title Douluo, of which even two are super Douluo. This lineup challenges Shrek, which is one limit Douluo, and the remaining strength is not even too bad.


    The terrible murderous spirit they released and the strong smell of death on the evil soul master finally woke up the sleeping dragon. As soon as the silver dragon opened his eyes, he saw a figure who hated ghosts.


    That''s the guy who tortured him for decades. He would have been so grumpy and fierce at the beginning. It''s all because of mental breakdown in extreme pain. Otherwise, who is willing to fight if he can sleep?


    "Roar!" He finally got free. He could eat and sleep. Unexpectedly, he met this guy again and wanted to catch himself back. Yinlong was immediately angry.


    Before Shrek''s guards came out, he had spread his wings and flew.


    Facing Zhong Liwu, he opened his big mouth in a roar. Zhong Liwu was not afraid. The soul beast under his feet had average attack power, but his defense ability was top. He knew his silver dragon like the back of his hand. Although the other party had huge soul power and various attributes, it was broad but not refined. The attack of any attribute seemed complex and impure, It''s good to use it to clean up miscellaneous soldiers. It''s not enough to break through solid defense.


    Just when he thought so, the red light spot began to gather in the mouth of the silver dragon. The destructive energy was brewing. The terrorist energy of fusion was released in the next moment, and the strange dark red atom exhaled and fell from the sky!


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1504

    The battle began before they realized what had happened. The strange dark red light turned into an impact and fell from the sky.


    Being broad but not refined is indeed the disadvantage of this silver dragon. Even after transformation, there is a huge gap in his various attributes, distance and ultimate attributes. In this case, it is not an appropriate way to improve the strength of your attributes.


    According to his consistent thinking, Chengying taught him another way. That is, you just work hard and leave the rest to miracles.


    Even if the attributes are complex and impure, and the output is high enough, it can also cause adverse damage. Anyway, there is a complete nuclear reactor to provide energy. The most important thing for silver dragons is the source of energy.


    Therefore, Zhong Liwu saw what it was to make great efforts to perform miracles. In the face of this terrorist attack, the big turtle under his feet released all his defense. Even the turtle shell broke away from his body and flew out. However, it was useless in the face of the impact from the sky.


    The most pure destruction was caused by the terrible energy impact. The turtle shell was broken. Zhong Liwu realized that it was bad and had slipped away first. Thousands of meters away, he watched his new pet be blown to pieces. Who knows whether these fragments can be summoned again after they are put together. Whether the complete fragments can be retained under the impact of high temperature and high pressure is two different things.


    "Damn it! What happened? Why wasn''t he so strong when he was in my hand?" Zhong Liwu was very angry, but the strength of his opponent was still within his understanding. With a big hand, "you don''t need to talk about Jianghu morality and morality with such things that are not even people. Let''s work side by side."


    The evil soul master was not like a group of reasonable guys. Seeing that one person couldn''t do it, he rushed up together. The power of a group of Title Douluo and super Douluo at the same time is still quite terrible. Even though the standard was raised and covered with extremely strong armor, the silver dragon still chose to rise to the sky to avoid the attack.


    The attack of the evil soul master is very strange. There may be a curse that can''t be defended by armor. If you underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, even if he has a higher panel attribute, he may capsize in the gutter.


    At this time, Shrek''s defenders had also reacted and began to have the strong man of soul Saint flying into the air to prepare for support. Although the dragon is not their ally, the evil spirit Master is undoubtedly their enemy.


    Among the people who rushed to the scene at the first time, there was a title Douluo. This is the mayor of Shrek city. Among the mayors of many cities, he also belongs to the class with the least arrangement. After all, there is a Shrek college above. The head of a department in it may be stronger than him. He hung his name in the position of the city Lord. Deal with the trivia of the city.


    However, if you want to say strength, his strength is not weak. He has a martial soul similar to a clock. Everyone thought he was a rare time Title Douluo, but in fact, what he was really good at was space attacks.


    In the face of the evil soul master who was attracted by Yinlong and most of the first day of junior high school, his strategy is to take a cold look and see if he can kill one.


    Obviously, the style of Shrek people is not much better than the evil soul master, chivalry or anything. In this era of strength, I''m afraid there are only the strongest people. To be qualified to show.


    The huge clock appeared behind the evil soul master, followed by the attack called spatial turbulence. Chengying has always denied that this attack is a spatial attack. What is a spatial attack based on the strong and hard carrying attack of the body? If space is really cut off, even the hardest material in the world will also be cut off.


    Strictly speaking, the so-called space attack is just a tear caused by violent gravitational changes. However, the power of the attack is really powerful, and the evil soul master screamed. The back is covered with flesh and blood. But he seems to have some life-saving soul guides on his body. Automatically triggered after being attacked. Saved his life.


    The biggest base of the Holy Spirit sect where evil spirits are located is the sun moon Empire, and even colludes with the royal family of the sun moon empire. Therefore, the soul guide they use is more advanced than Shrek college.


    The city master''s move briefly attracted the attention of evil soul masters. And it is this short gap that makes you fly into the air. Silver Dragon has time to release big moves.


    Although the previous atomic breath spitting was powerful, it was agile to deal with these. A petite enemy is not suitable. Straight forward, it''s easy to avoid. He, a huge creature, wants to deal with these little dots. The most appropriate is range attack.


    What is more suitable than explosion in range attack? Art is explosion. Nothing is more artistic than explosion.


    So the art of the sky was launched from him. As a semi mechanical creature, he was naturally equipped with many missiles. And since he solved the radiation problem, even a bullet on him. There''s a weak fusion reaction in it. It''s a bit like the miniature hydrogen bomb that appeared in the middle and later stages of the trisomy.


    As for larger missiles, the power of explosion is even more outrageous. In an instant, hundreds of large and small missiles were launched. After the launch, the body of the silver dragon started the shield, and the front claws hugged the knees, the tail curled up, and gathered itself into a ball to reduce the range of explosion impact as much as possible.


    Others didn''t realize the significance of his squatting with his head in his arms. The warhead in the missile has detonated. The crazy explosion occurred not far from Shrek city. The strong light makes people think that there is another sun on the horizon. In the violent roar, even the earth shook, and countless people thought it was an earthquake. The scene of destruction is like the end of the world. It explains to people what is the charm of art.


    Killing Zhong Liwu, he didn''t expect that he once called the beast, but now he robbed it so outrageously. The power of this blow has exceeded the level of the ultimate Douluo.


    No skill, no fancy. Is simply to release the power. Into the purest destruction, light energy, internal energy, and kinetic energy, spreading wildly outward from the explosion center. The strong wind made the soldiers standing on the wall unstable.


    Wait until the light of the explosion goes out. Still suspended in the air, only the shield has been broken, and the body is a little charred silver dragon. Obviously, he did not use these weapons according to the operation manual. Otherwise his shield wouldn''t explode because of overload. Fortunately, his own defense is strong enough. After the shield exploded, the remaining residual energy did not hurt him.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1505

    As for the enemy just intoxicated in art. At this time, all but Zhong Liwu disappeared, which is the so-called disaster left for thousands of years. The survived entirely by selling his teammates.


    At the moment of the explosion, he was stabbed by his teammates. Let them become their own puppets and resist most of the damage. This survived. But this is also a direct flight.


    He doesn''t want his Summoner anymore. The thing that can challenge the extreme duel alone is definitely not his summoning beast. Obviously, he overestimated the combat effectiveness of Yinlong.


    Although art shows more exaggerated destructive power than limit, Douro. But the dragon''s control is there. Although the destructive power is strong, it is not concentrated enough. It is difficult to pose a fatal threat to extreme Douro.


    Munn obviously saw through this, so there was no violent explosion outside the city. How much mood swings there are. Just jumped out of the wheelchair. There is no extreme sublimation. Go out to find the dragon and die together.


    They knew what had happened that night. They had been in the laboratory with excellent seismic effect all day. By the time they received the news, the battle was long over.


    Liu Tianxin couldn''t help touching his nose: "I don''t think I have enough explosives for Yinlong. It''s not artistic to run away one."


    "I think you''d better not add new weapons to him. The old Su who just came smelled with me and asked us to compensate for the damaged wall. The blast wave of the explosion, even if it was far away, still indirectly tore the wall of Shrek city." Yak rolled his eyes: "there''s no need to indulge in explosion. If the strength is another level, the battle will be transferred from the macro level to the micro level. Superstitious belief in the destructive power of explosion is not good for you.


    Kinetic energy can destroy the opponent, but if you master the power at the micro level, you can use more power of your hands to defeat the enemy and destroy the low entropy structure in the opponent''s body.


    Forget it. What do you suggest for the next mutation of the virus? We want more people to master extraordinary power. So ordinary people have the ability to fight. To wake up and realize the limitations of this era.


    But what is the extraordinary power given to them? Is a key thing. The so-called extraordinary power is not necessarily the control of soul power, or rubbing a fireball or a cold arrow. It''s just an appearance. Compared with ordinary people, stronger power can be regarded as extraordinary power. "


    The undertaker projected his own illusion: "what I want to say is to directly improve the talent of ordinary people and let them have the ability to use soul power.


    We only need them to fight, not to split human beings. The real purpose is to make them aware of their own strength, learn to resist and learn to think about themselves, rather than create opposition among human beings.


    If we create a supernatural power system that is completely different from the soul master system, it can indeed make ordinary people have the courage to resist, but it does not liberate their minds, but will only make them think that they have defeated another with one supernatural power. In the future, they may become more superstitious about their power.


    The first thing we should do is to make ordinary people realize that they are also human, just like those soul masters. They can also use their own strength. Against the brutal rule of the soul master.


    The easiest way to do this is to turn them into soul masters. Let everyone have the same starting line. "


    Liu Tianxin shook his head when he heard the speech: "in this way, they still believe in soul power. Most people will think that God has given them soul power so that they can resist the former soul master. At that time, it will be another story of a dragon butcher turning into a dragon.


    If you want me to say, it''s better to find a way to destroy the current soul power system. Our virus has infiltrated most of our bodies. Let them do some damage and make the soul masters lose their soul power. So rely on their own strength to resist successful ordinary people. Will realize that their own strength is also very strong. "


    Yak frowned: "it''s OK, but the movement is too loud. And..." yak pointed to the direction of the sky. Although this secret room can block almost all spiritual exploration, it may still be found if you directly mention some people''s names.


    Tang San will not allow the soul master in this world. If there is no soul master, no one will have strong faith in him. Human beings are very realistic creatures. Soul masters will worship and even believe in gods, not because God loves the world, but because if they are selected by God, they will have the opportunity to become gods and obtain eternal life.


    Once the class of soul master disappears, those with strong spiritual power will have weak faith in him. He even began to give up his faith. After all, it''s no good to take it. Why should he return it? Most people will change from devout believers to believe in playing.


    "What do you say?" They asked yak at the same time.


    "In fact, it''s not very difficult to do. Just give them some strength weaker than the soul master. We don''t need ordinary people to really rely on their own strength. To defeat the soul master class, we just need to make them think they rely on their own strength. It''s enough to overthrow the oppression of the rulers.


    People need guidance, but they do not have to be guided by the truth. Lies are sometimes very useful for maintaining order. In a healthy society, they should not deceive their own people with lies, but if it is a terminally ill society, even if there is no prohibition, it can not be worse.


    What I can do is to let them have weak soul power and make them realize that there is no essential difference between themselves and soul masters. Improve their perception of soul power, so that everyone has the ability to explore the principle of soul guide.


    We can openly impart some knowledge, which needs to have a certain tendency, that is, it is easier for ordinary people to use. Under normal circumstances, there will be more devices that are easier for ordinary people to use in the research and development of technology, but it will also produce many technologies that make the soul master individual stronger. We can give ordinary people greater advantages in a period of time by changing the birth ratio of these two technologies. Let them have better conditions to resist the soul master.


    All we need is the result of this victory. As for the process, there is no difference for the people whether there is our external factor intervention or not. After building self-confidence, they can face the same situation again. Even if they will be more difficult without our help, they can still win. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1506

    No one on the whole continent knew that several people in Zheng were plotting a sweeping plague, although the plague would hardly kill anyone. But she will bring greater changes than any plague in history.


    Tiandou City, it seems that there has been influenza in the city recently. People always sneeze uncontrollably, but there are no serious complications except sneezing. So that the plague did not receive attention.


    In fact, even if there were serious complications, the Empire would not take effective measures against the plague. On the one hand, due to the lack of medical knowledge, they do not know the essence of the plague. On the other hand, they will be infected with the plague, mostly mortals. Even after the soul master is infected, he will recover soon. There will be no life danger and no great harm.


    The life and death of ordinary people is actually irrelevant to the Empire. In the past, ordinary people were neither the main force of production and development. Nor is it the most important part of combat effectiveness. At best, it is a hotbed for cultivating soul masters. Even if a large number of losses, the damage to national strength is actually very limited.


    Recently, the status of ordinary people has improved slightly. After all, they can enter factories and become grass-roots workers producing soul guides. This is their existence, at least necessary.


    Therefore, the Empire paid more or less attention to the spread of the plague, because infected people will reduce their work efficiency in a short time. Slight fever and sneezing will affect their work, but the onset time is very short, that is, a few days. The manager of the factory will keep an eye on his employees. If anyone sneezes, go home. So you don''t have to pay. They are not eligible to come back until their condition improves.


    This is probably the only measure taken by people on this continent to deal with this plague.


    JOYA was once a lucky worker. His luck is that he participated in the production of soul guide very early. He was recommended by the company to Huayun soul guide advanced vocational and technical college for further study and obtained the qualification certificate of quasi soul mentor.


    With this certificate, he can become a workshop manager and manage a group of workers who used to be like him. There is no need for hard work and a good income. But unfortunately, he was also infected, although he said he could continue to stick to his job. After all, he was not tired of his work, but he was temporarily sent home because he was worried about infecting his employees. Affect work efficiency.


    In fact, everyone knows that this is because the team he is responsible for has outstanding performance. In addition, he was not good at interpersonal communication, which led to exclusion and suppression. Sending him home is also broken. I''m afraid it''s difficult to promote his position in a short time between his promotion.


    Joey is not stupid, so he knows all kinds of reasons, but because of his withdrawn personality, few people are willing to help him even if he is bullied. Although he stayed at home and got a salary, his current situation still made him unhappy.


    In fact, his illness did not affect his daily life. After lying in bed for an afternoon, he felt confused. When he woke up, he felt all right.


    But he felt that some of the people he saw were ghosting. When he looked at his wife, children and himself, it was OK. When he looked at the people in the street, some of them would be very serious, especially the soul masters who were gorgeous and arrogant. He seemed to see something flowing in these human bodies.


    "I won''t. can I see the soul power?" Joey could not help getting excited. If so, his future work would be too smooth.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to complete the carving of the core Dharma array because they can''t perceive the soul power and lack sensitivity in this regard. The carving knife may carve stably, but it wants to let the soul force enter the carved grooves evenly. You can only rely on feeling and experience. Because they can''t see it.


    On the contrary, if they can see some difficult core arrays, even the simplified secondary core arrays developed by the senior management of Huayun group, he has the opportunity to try them.


    After failing to get Liu Tianxin''s help, Ma Huayun chose to create his own scientific research team. Relying on all kinds of knowledge learned before, he more or less cracked some secrets of the secondary core array and taught some secondary cores, which reduced the difficulty of the array. The cost of simplifying the steps is that the effect of Dharma correction is also slightly degraded, but the difficulty is almost the same as that of the first-level core Dharma array, which is too difficult for ordinary people who can''t master their soul power, but it is undoubtedly good news for low-level soul teachers.


    When she found that she could see the soul power, she didn''t say anything. He felt that he might have the opportunity to become a role that could be recorded in textbooks. If he took the lead in creating a secondary soul guide as an ordinary person, he might really be qualified to go to textbooks.


    Without telling anyone, he quietly bought back the materials. At home, taking advantage of his sick leave, he began to try. What a blessing in disguise? Being idle at home seems to be a good thing, so that he can have time to concentrate on making the secondary core array.


    Facts have proved that if you want to rely on the ability of ordinary people, you can carve the secondary core array. There are some difficulties. Even if he can see the flow of soul power, he wants to adjust the speed of soul power flow. It can only rely on machinery, not mechanical reaction. It will be more or less delayed than the human body.


    It''s like a 460 delay. It is also difficult to kill five in the group war, but the difficulty does not mean that it cannot be done. The materials of the core array are not cheap, but Joey still has a little savings. Like gambling, he put all his savings into it. After abolishing the fifth core array, he seems to have finally found the trick.


    After avoiding the impact of the delay, the sixth attempt was unexpectedly smooth, as if God was looking forward to his success. A complete secondary core array. In his palm, shining. He successfully completed the feat of carving the secondary core Dharma array with mortal body.


    The next thing is not very difficult. The core array is the biggest difficulty for a soul guide. The shell and other parts can be produced and assembled by ordinary people.


    It took another whole afternoon. He finally completed the first two-level soul guide in his life, a small quick fire soul guide gun.


    Although the power of this weapon is so ordinary that he can''t even use it himself. But he knew the real meaning of doing it.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1507

    JOYA announced his work. He was lucky because he was the first of all to publish his work. But not the first to complete the work.


    The first mortal who made the first secondary soul guide did not disclose his works at the first time for various reasons, which made him miss the textbook. Because there is no evidence that he was the first producer. So that the first ordinary person in the textbook to make a secondary soul guide became JOYA.


    But the fact is that there are more than a dozen mortals who made the second level soul guide in the first batch. Joey is not the only smart person. After discovering that they can see the soul power, many people realize that they may have the qualification to challenge higher difficulty and make the soul guide. Among them, Joey is the luckiest one.


    He was the first to publish his achievements and was the first to be recorded. Now he is the first ordinary person to break the shackles of thinking. And his name was also published in major newspapers. Unfortunately, his secret was not kept for a long time, and ordinary people did the same thing as him one after another.


    Ordinary people can see the matter of soul power, which was soon exposed. And the reason for this was soon discovered, all ordinary people who can see the soul power. All of them were infected with the plague.


    This discovery has made many people aware of business opportunities and made more ordinary people aware of the changes brought by the disease. Then, the strange activity of pursuing disease began. The efficiency of infection increased at an incredible rate. Even an infected person stood on the street and helped people to crisp their saliva. You can make a lot of money a day.


    Ordinary people have found their own opportunity in this disease. They can become better workers and greatly improve their work efficiency in a short time. Everyone thinks this is a good thing. Their wages have also increased, but they will soon increase with the company. It becomes the price.


    People who make money always want to spend, which will undoubtedly push prices higher. Soon, they found that although they earned more than before, the cost of living was also increasing day by day, and they didn''t seem to live better. With the production of a large number of soul guides, the low-end soul guide industry is no longer profitable.


    Only those large monopolistic groups can make a lot of money. These workers have no corresponding guild to guarantee their rights and interests. The strike will face the embarrassing situation that if you don''t do it, someone will do it. The internal volume becomes very serious and the competition becomes extremely fierce.


    As a result, the capitalists who set up companies became unscrupulous. They can squeeze employees at will. After all, if you don''t do it, some people do it. After ordinary people gain the ability to see soul power, the threshold to become workers is lower. You can become a qualified worker with almost the simplest training.


    Almost everyone is a tool man, and everyone can be replaced. This oppression has almost made their lives difficult to maintain. Even more difficult than ever. An endless stream of workers fell on the workbench, but no media was willing to make these things public.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Chengying frowns. The dissatisfaction of the workers has been gradually reflected, and they have gradually begun to have the ability to resist. The ordinary artificial man who can make the three-level soul guide is about to be born, which is one step closer to the boundary that the ordinary man can threaten the soul master.


    The fourth level soul guide is a watershed, because this level divides two very important soul guides, one is the bottle, the other is the flying soul guide.


    The importance of the latter is self-evident, while the former is more critical for ordinary people. The bottle is the key that the soul guide can still be used when it is separated from the soul master.


    Although it''s called a bottle, its real function is to store soul power.


    In other words, in theory, you can directly use the milk bottle to provide energy to the soul path device, which makes it past the steps that you must have a soul master to use.


    Of course, ordinary people do not have soul power, but conveniently extract and store soul power. This science and technology branch is not in the first half of the science and technology tree of soul guidance system.


    This is a logic that is not too difficult to understand. It is very different to take different scientific and technological routes and achieve different effects. Let biotechnology evolve into a wheel. It''s far more difficult than evolving more limbs.


    This is just like today''s mechanical technology. It will be very difficult for robots to walk in complex terrain.


    The technical difficulty of transforming soul force is not big, but he is not on the technology tree of the soul guide. If the soul guidance technology wants to turn to this branch, it needs to break through to the eleven level of the definition of the soul guide, master the technology that transforms sunlight into the soul force, and at the end of the second part does mention the similar technology.


    It seems that the time for resistance has come. At this time, won''t the comrades of positions, users and workers stand up? Overthrow the brutal oppression of capitalists?


    Liu Tianxin also had the same doubts. Only yak silently shook his head: "you don''t have the memory of another world. Therefore, you don''t have a deep experience in this aspect, which is understandable. The proletariat has both struggle and weakness. Although they are dissatisfied now, they don''t dare to show their anger.


    Even if we are united, no one will want to be that early bird, because in most cases, we can still live. Now that you can live, just keep going. After all, it''s better to live than to die.


    If they resist, the factory owner only needs to rely on his own force. If we solve the most ruthless people and make an example of others, more than half of them will be obedient and soft.


    They do have the strength to resist, but what they lack is not strength, but courage. The progress of technology and development has not brought them the courage they need.


    They need to set an example and realize that class contradictions cannot be solved through compromise, sacrifice is inevitable, and people''s cognition is actually very stubborn.


    I know this even better than you in another world. You left your planet with the tulip people in that world and did not interfere with the those who chose to stay.


    In the following nearly 100 years, the situation in the mainland has hardly changed greatly. The power of soul masters has gradually spread to everyone, but the rulers have never been overthrown.


    The power of habit is huge. If the world is really 10000 years later, it is impossible for the soul to overcome this inherent concept by obeying the orders of the soul master. Will be much more stubborn. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1508

    From the perspective of Jacques, it needs more time to make the contradictions between different classes more acute. At present, the working class has not realized that the contradiction between itself and the capitalists is irreconcilable.


    As long as the wages are raised slightly or the workers who take the lead in resistance are redistributed, their weakness will be reflected and they will compromise almost infinitely for their own life and family.


    "So let''s just watch? I feel that my inspiration has dried up. It seems that the science and technology tree in the world is a little stuck. At our current level, even if we expand production, it seems that it is difficult to fight against the divine world." The film takes a look at their current scientific and technological level in the underground base.


    However, he has just touched the threshold of nano materials, which is a little higher than his technology through the pre real world. In fact, it is already very high.


    You know, in the 1960s, humans landed on the moon. Now, it sounds like science fiction. For the combat effectiveness level of Douluo continent, the military strength in the real world is not even worse. If it were not for some soul skills for life, it would be difficult to prevent with mortal body. Douluo''s overall combat effectiveness is even inferior to that of human countries in the real world.


    With the assistance of extraordinary power and without considering the intervention of the divine world, it is enough to set off a storm on this continent.


    However, even if this level of technology can borrow the power of soul power to make things under Tang San''s eyes, it is not enough. At present, it is difficult to continue to promote the progress of science and technology by relying on the inspiration of several people.


    When Chengying had no memory, she had never faced a huge bottleneck in scientific research, so now she is a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, the progress of technology needs inspiration on the one hand. On the other hand, it needs materials. The materials of ice and fire have brought us many new discoveries. However, these discoveries have basically exhausted their potential. If we want to continue to make scientific research breakthroughs in this field, we need to invest more energy.


    If we want to make other progress, we need other scientific research materials that can become our excellent materials in this world. There are only powerful souls and titles. "


    The photographer nodded: "capture, the title Douluo will be stared at by the high-level human beings. It''s not easy to explain what we do, even Shrek.


    As for capturing soul beasts, the top soul beasts are illuminated by the emperor. At least the soul beasts of Xingdou and the forest are like this, even if we can beat some super soul beasts there. It''s hard to bring them back.


    There is no one to protect the soul beast on the side of the sun moon Empire, but it seems that we can''t fight the evil eye tyrant. The place you can go seems to be the far north.


    In the ice and snow home, we can''t play Xuedi, but Bingdi should have no problem. I specially prepared the cards against her. If you go there to capture materials, it should be the most appropriate. "


    Chengying said, he felt a little strange, and yak looked at him very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    Yak shook his head: "no! No! There''s nothing wrong. The far north is indeed the most suitable hunting place for us. It''s just that you should be able to catch the props of the ice emperor alive."


    Liu Tianxin didn''t feel strange in this regard. After all, he was also erased from his memory. He didn''t know the subtle relationship between the background film and the ice emperor, so he nodded in agreement:


    "It''s also true that without these help in the original book, we can successfully capture the ice emperor alive. This time, our combat effectiveness will not be lost even if we fight head-on. It must be easy to capture each other alive.


    It happens that we are stuck in the bottleneck in the field of ultra-low temperature and room temperature superconductivity. If lower temperatures can be produced or the experimental equipment can resist lower temperatures. Then the difficulty of manufacturing ultra-low temperature and room temperature superconductors can be bypassed temporarily. "


    Liu Tianxin''s thinking is also very strange. He belongs to the type of joining if he can''t fight. Since it is difficult to make room temperature superconducting materials, just don''t do it. Just directly make equipment that can work at ultra-low temperature and make the human body adapt to ultra-low temperature.


    In a normal world, doing scientific research in this way will happen, but in this world with extraordinary power, it is unexpectedly appropriate. If you get the Soul Ring of ice emperor, ice Bi emperor scorpion, even the ultra-low temperature of more than minus 200 degrees is nothing for such a body.


    "Cough... My suggestion is to catch it alive. If you have to, try not to get the soul ring. Even the wisdom soul ring should avoid this situation as much as possible. Living super soul beasts are far more meaningful to us than a soul ring." Yak was taut and a little embarrassed.


    The photographer nodded. Even if he didn''t remind him, he would catch him alive as much as possible. Living bodies are always more valuable than dead bodies. It was just a feeling in his heart that made him unwilling to kill the ice emperor, and even let the other party become a soul ring of wisdom.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, let''s go! Let''s use the vehicle scheme designed for polar terrain this time!" Liu Tianxin excitedly pulled out his deformation robot. He really felt that he had designed similar things, and this time it was much better than before.


    In the past, because the base number was not enough, we can only focus on the two ends of attack and defense. There must be no functional and gorgeous transformation. But now, after technological progress, the deformed chariot can finally be realized.


    Moreover, in order to make the cockpit have larger and more comfortable space, the volume of the whole vehicle is unexpectedly large. The whole is like a huge van.


    It''s like Optimus Prime dragging his warehouse, but the wheels should be larger and the shape should be more streamlined. To adapt to the icy terrain.


    In the interrupted part, a section of tire is changed into track. Even in extremely rugged terrain, you can rely on this track for strong off-road ability. Pass quickly.


    Of course, the car itself has the ability to fly, but that''s too high. It doesn''t matter to ensure that the battle is used at will. If it flies all the time on weekdays, it seems a little too wasteful.


    Because this time, it''s going to the far north. The local extreme climate can sometimes be born in a natural state, with a terrible low temperature of minus 80 degrees. Therefore, this time, the vehicle is also extremely resistant to low temperature. It can be said that even an attack close to absolute zero will be difficult to cause damage to the body because of the temperature insulation armor that automatically disengages from the surface.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1509

    Absolute zero is indeed irresistible in the physical sense. Once it is reduced to absolute zero, it means that all molecular movements stop. In that case, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, it can''t be brought into play.


    Therefore, absolute zero is indeed difficult to resist. If you don''t want to, you can''t rely on special settings for defense. The transfer of internal energy takes time. Similarly, it also needs media.


    As long as a layer of armor is hung on the surface of the vehicle, relying on the armor, the ultra-high specific heat capacity will release heat to offset the damage caused by ultra-low temperature. Then it is broken and falls off, which can ensure that the vehicle body is minimally affected.


    The vehicle is heated internally. It can also resist ultra-low temperature attacks to a considerable extent. Not to mention the external energy shield. It can directly isolate the low temperature.


    "In short, everything is ready. Let''s go." Yak jumped on the car first, followed by the one sitting on the giant mechanical dragon. Liu Tianxin.


    The external armor of the mechanical warfare dragon has also been modified, and a layer of anti sweat coating has been added to the body surface. To ensure that he can play his due combat effectiveness in ice and snow.


    Fortunately, the mechanical warfare dragon itself has the attribute of cold ice. In fact, the influence of ice and snow on him is not as great as expected. In addition, the body is equipped with a fusion reactor, which can provide a lot of heat for the body and ensure that it will not freeze in extreme environments.


    Whether it''s a vehicle or a dragon, it''s moving fast. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the edge of the far north, and the temperature here had a bit of the smell of hairy bears.


    Unfortunately, the cold outside can''t penetrate through the cockpit.


    "Normally, when you get here, you should wrap your remains around me!" Liu Tianxin couldn''t help teasing.


    The filmmaker turned his eyes. In the original work, tianmeng ice silkworm did so, because Huo Yuhao''s body is too weak, just an ordinary soul master.


    It is almost impossible to survive in an icy and snowy environment by oneself. He can only wrap each other with his super cold proof remains.


    But now it''s different, not to mention two people. The extreme physical quality is not afraid of such cold. The fever of their own body can resist most of the cold.


    They don''t need to leave the vehicle to fight in person. The cold proof coating on the surface of the vehicle is the technology obtained by reverse cracking the shadow legacy. The thermal insulation effect may not be as strong as the original, but it''s not much worse.


    In this extremely cold world, a huge chariot and a more exaggerated mechanical dragon. If you go into no man''s land, move forward here.


    The snow left deep ruts. This in itself should be very dangerous and may be found and tracked by predators in the soul beast.


    But that''s for the weak soul master. Like them, they brought a fighter with combat effectiveness close to level 98. You don''t need to care at all. Anyone who dares to pick a problem is looking for his own death.


    In fact, when a polar bear for more than 90000 years was beaten into a pig''s head and ran away, the soul animals that followed the ruts. They all scattered and fled.


    Because it was not the dragon flying in the sky that beat the 90000 year old soul beast into a pig''s head. It''s the car that doesn''t look strong at all and doesn''t have much soul power fluctuation.


    When all the soul beasts thought that the chariot was the weakness of the combination, the chariot turned into a 15m high giant.


    The pure metal giant is much more terrible than the flesh giant. The power of a fist is not comparable to that of flesh and blood, let alone the fist is only the most common power of the metal giant.


    After hammering the 90000 year old soul beast with a pair of iron fists. I saw the wrist of the metal giant open, like a steel astro boy. Facing the iceberg in the distance, it''s a shot. All the following souls and beasts watched the iceberg fall apart and fall apart in the violent explosion as if it had been buried in countless explosives. The metal giant did not seem tired because of the attack just now. It attacked, launched and bombed the iceberg that had been blown to powder. Ice dregs all over the sky turn into ice fog. Falling from the sky, it was like a heavy snow.


    "Tut! I was scared away. In other words, are we going to look for the ice emperor like the original?" Liu Tianxin looked at Lannuo''s projection and fell into meditation.


    "In theory, it''s OK. We didn''t launch a satellite. It''s still very troublesome to find the target directly through scanning in space. In this environment, the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft is likely to be destroyed by the harsh environment in the air. The simplest way is for me to release my own breath and attract her."


    This time, Chengying is really confident. Even if the ice emperor really comes, he is not empty at all. Therefore, he releases his original soul power. The attractive smell of the origin of millions of years of soul animals is irresistible to any soul animals.


    Even emperor Tian was seduced to hold and suck for more than 10000 years, not to mention the ice emperor who had tasted it. When he came near each other''s territory, he released his huge breath and covered almost the whole ice field.


    It immediately attracted the attention of BingBi emperor scorpion, the master of the ice field.


    Once she felt the breath, she was extremely surprised that the ice silkworm that had escaped came back at the right time. It was just 100 years before her next robbery. If there were no accidents, she would never get through the next robbery.


    This is like not listening carefully in class. There are still two hours to take the exam. Even if you review carefully, it is meaningless. If you want to pass the exam at this time, you have to cheat. The emergence of tianmeng means that she is almost equivalent to entering the examination room with her mobile phone. As long as she can''t even take photos and search questions, she can pass properly.


    In this case, even if you realize that it may be a trap, how can you let it go? The ice emperor did not hesitate and chose to appear on the spot.


    In the originally clear sky, for a moment, there was a huge vortex in the network in the sky.


    In 390000 years, the terror of ghosts and beasts came, and all creatures within a hundred miles bowed their heads and prostrated to the oppressed master.


    Only the shadow projection, standing on the roof, did not flash, did not hide and looked at the emerald green scorpion in the vortex. It seemed that it saw the human form of the shadow. The scorpion soul animal also turned into its own human form and turned into a double horsetail Lori with long green hair and fell from the sky.


    And Chengying, seeing this goal, fell into a dull moment.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1510

    At this moment, it was like a flash of lightning across the memory class. Has been hazy can not see the face of the memory, finally broken at this moment. Bit by bit of memory into fragments, re assembled in the mind, a little bit of re painted a mirror, reflecting the real appearance of the background!


    All the previous mysteries were solved at this moment. Yak was the holder of the shelter. Their enemy this time was the outsider who invaded the tulip world.


    And now, standing in front of him. The green double horsetail is combed behind his head. Laurie, who is just 1m5 tall, is the first person he has met since he crossed


    "Ice emperor..."


    Chengying completely forgot his current situation. However, to some extent, his true colors are much more than before. He still needs acting skills to play tianmeng ice silkworm.


    The two affectionate words made the ice emperor goose bumps: "10000 years ago, you are still so disgusting! But your body is still as attractive and delicious as 10000 years ago! I will sleep on your body and suck your juice."


    The sharp tongue and two shadows woke up. It was obvious that the ice emperor in front of him was not the same as the one he knew. At this time, little Lori regarded him as food.


    "Well... Forget you don''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll be impressed with me soon." The film showed a strange smile.


    "Yes, I''ll be impressed by your taste soon. Come on! I can''t wait to taste your delicious body fluid!" Approaching the deadline, this version of the ice emperor seems quite irritable and even a little sick. Opening his mouth is a very bad line.


    "Ah... Although it''s not a problem to let the ice emperor taste my body fluid, if it''s you, it should only be jealous in reality." The photographer hooked his finger: "so, you''d better go back to the experimental base with me! There are many delicious things there. How about it?"


    Chengying happily stared at the ice emperor. Before he could react, a rope whizzed up under the snow. Twice the ice emperor''s forearms were rolled up and wound parallel behind his back.


    The filmmaker was very interested and controlled the rope made by his remains. He wound it twice on the ice emperor''s flat chest and twice under his chest. Then he passed the rope through the gap between his arm and his body and pulled it back, so that the ice emperor''s arm was tightly tied behind him.


    "Hey, hey, this is the skill you practiced on your body. How about it? Can''t you move?"


    Yak covered his face, although he knew the first generation of tulips, not very serious. And there are all kinds of bad tastes, but it''s the first time to see it with your own eyes. After all, in the original world, in various senses, the film is his predecessor. This kind of behavior like black history will hardly be recorded in history books.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me!" The ice emperor twisted her upper body and struggled, but even with the power of her super soul beast, she couldn''t get rid of it. If it was the form of noumenon, it was OK. Many people are not so well controlled. If you are human, you have only one hand. You can''t change if you want to change back.


    "What am I going to do? Of course I took you away. Haven''t you noticed that I have become a human soul ring now? Of course I''m helping my master hunt you now." Chengying hehe smiled and made a silent gesture to Jacoby behind him.


    Jacques: "


    The original head of state, should he be so skinny?


    But some small things really don''t matter. The rope made by the shadow will seal the soul power in the body after it is stained. Even if only tied the upper body, the soul power of the ice emperor has been suppressed. Fear is not enough.


    "Asshole! Let me go! Do you think you can catch me?" Although the ice emperor has been suppressed most of his strength, he still has combat effectiveness equivalent to the title Douluo level. Even if you can''t use your hands, you can use your legs.


    He jumped up from the ground and kicked at the front door of the studio.


    "Have you forgotten that the spiritual body can be emptied at will? Come on ~ I''ll give you a full set. Just like this, of course I can''t catch you!"


    While talking, the ice emperor''s leg, which can kick the steel like butter, passed through the subject''s body unimpeded. When he had exhausted his strength, he took hold of his ankle.


    "Tie your feet, too. You can''t move at all." The rope stretched out. Entangle the ice emperor''s ankle, tighten it in circles, and then connect it to the knot behind it. With the human body structure, this posture can''t move at all.


    "Done!" With the ice emperor holding a strange posture, Chengying jumped back happily. Electrolux''s soul technology has been improved to make Chengying use a body similar to that of ordinary people.


    "Let me go! Let me go!" The ice emperor struggled desperately, but it was a pity that the rope made by the body of a million year old soul beast was so easy to break free. No matter how she struggled, there was no sign of loosening.


    "Hey, hey! I was caught in the human world by his food. If my brain didn''t turn fast, I''m afraid it would be cold. Hey, hey! Now it''s better to pay back." Chengying hehe has a bad smile. After integrating his memory, his mentality has become younger than before.


    "You... What are you doing!" The ice emperor, who was caught in the laboratory and found that he couldn''t make it out at all, was finally a little flustered.


    When we gather in the internal laboratory, it still looks ferocious. The corpses of many soul animals will be dissected here. Although most soul animals only need one sample for anatomy, the dissected internal organs, soaked in strange liquid, look very seeping.


    The ice emperor suddenly realized that he was also a soul beast for these humans. In that case, isn''t it possible for her to become the object of anatomy?


    At the thought that his chest might be cut open and his internal organs hung everywhere, the ice emperor couldn''t help turning white. In a hurry, I''m going to cry.


    "What are we going to do? See those specimens on the wall? They are all specimens of rare souls. Cut open their stomachs. While alive, take out the internal organs one by one. Then soak them in those cans.


    Your delicate skin will be treated with antiseptic treatment. Then fill the contents. Sew up the wound, put on beautiful little clothes and hang it on the wall like those specimens. What about? Isn''t it great? " The film uses an expression that I want to eat children. Uttered super scary lines.


    WOW!


    The ice emperor finally couldn''t hold his high and cold appearance anymore, and cried out.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1511

    The cold needle pierced the skin and watched the blood flow out of her body. The ice emperor cried louder. She felt that what flowed out was not her own blood, but her own life. It seemed that before long, she would become as cold as those specimens on the wall.


    Although she was not afraid of the cold, she didn''t want to be like that at all.


    "HMM... although I''m familiar with your data, I''d better test it again just in case! In the past 10000 years, your strength has not increased but decreased. No wonder the ghosts and beasts are so afraid and survive the robbery. It seems that after reaching a certain level, the accumulation of time will not make the ghosts and beasts become strong, but weaken them." The photographer inputs the data into the computer and seems to be operating something.


    "Shut up! How can I be weaker than 10000 years ago? It''s impossible!" The ice emperor retorted angrily, and even temporarily forgot his fear.


    "OK, you''re right. You haven''t weakened at all. Come on! Take this. Open your hands and wear it on your fingers!" Chengying takes a ring from the machine and takes it to ice emperor.


    The ice emperor clenched his fist tightly. I''m afraid that ring is something terrible.


    "Open your hand quickly! If you don''t open it often, you''ll be made into a specimen directly." Chengying saw that the ice emperor still refused to stretch out his fingers and scratched her waist with a bad smile.


    "Well... Sure enough, I''m still so ticklish."


    The ice emperor couldn''t help but let go of his hand. Taking this opportunity, Chengying put the ring on her hand.


    Suddenly, a strong feeling of weakness pervaded the whole body. I could have mobilized a little soul power, but now I can''t feel it at all. Her body full of strength is now empty. Even if she changes her rope to the most ordinary hemp rope, she can''t get rid of it.


    Chengying untied the rope of the ice emperor''s ankle, held her in her arms, and patiently untied the rope on her body. Liu Tianxin saw that the corners of his mouth twitched. When he tied it up, the rope clearly moved. When he untied it, he had to untie it with his hand to fool the ghost?


    "What have you done to me? Why don''t I have any strength now?" The ice emperor struggled.


    "It simply seals your soul power and limits the transmission of your nerve number limit. In this way, you can use the power of ordinary human girls at most. If you don''t limit it, let you go. Who knows how you will make trouble."


    "Damn! Do you think you can seal me like this?" As soon as it was untied, the ice emperor jumped up and kicked at the photographer''s knee.


    "It hurts! Why does it hurt so much?" The ice emperor covered his toes: "didn''t you just reduce my strength? Why would you increase pain? You pervert!"


    Chengying shrugged: "the feeling of the human body is a state of mutual balance. If your strength is weakened, but the pain remains unchanged, it will make it difficult for your body to judge the danger. Losing pain is not a good thing. It is likely that your body has suffered serious trauma, but you don''t know because you don''t feel pain."


    The high sounding interpretation of the film is actually aimed at turning the ice emperor into a poor, weak, helpless and coquettish little Lori to avenge his capture.


    "You can''t trap me, as long as I''m still the master of ice... Me... Where''s my ice?" The ice emperor was stunned and rushed out to open the door. The cold wind poured in from outside the car, a feeling he had never experienced in his life. Immediately let her wrap, let her subconsciously close the door.


    "For... Why... What happened? Body... Body became so strange? What did you do to me? You pervert!" The ice emperor is crazy. He punches at the background without pain or itching


    "Although I did go too far, your lines are too bad. What does it mean that your body has become so strange? All you feel is cold!" Chengying pulled at the corners of his mouth. Why didn''t he find that the ice emperor was so good at pornographic jokes.


    "Although this is the first time you feel cold in your life, please use a slightly normal adjective to describe this feeling!"


    Ice emperor: "


    "Ah... That... I''m not... Ah ah, asshole, pervert!" Women can be totally unreasonable. Even if it''s just a cold feeling, not a strange feeling, the situation just now is too embarrassing.


    "If you are disturbed, you will be made into a specimen. Eat! Talk while eating." After passing through the film, you implemented the tradition of that year. You can talk about important things after drinking in place. This strange atmosphere was even brought into tulips.


    Two passers-by, a tulip man, were very used to talking about business at the dinner table. Only the ice emperor seemed very cramped. He didn''t know how to use two chopsticks. Like acrobatics, he almost fell under the table.


    "Learn quickly! Otherwise you won''t be able to eat in the future, and the delicious food will be taken away by others. I won''t always help you with your dishes!" Chengying put a piece of boiled mutton in the ice emperor''s bowl and watched him compete with the meat in the bowl with chopsticks.


    It''s really cruel to eat hot pot with chopsticks for the first time. If no one helps to add something, it will probably be empty and get off the table.


    "Ah... Stop playing. Let''s get down to business first. My memory is restored. If I say so, you may be confused. Yak will probably understand more. When I was there, I paid special attention to you. Your absolute characteristics are really interesting, but I didn''t help you with your achievements today." Chengying smiled at yak.


    "You mean... You are the first generation. Is it not the projection of the world, or is the projection of the world like this? In terms of setting, you have the memory of tulips?" Yak is a little confused. No known situation can interfere with the development of its situation in the world. He can''t understand the current plot.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I came here, but my consciousness is not me. I know that this is a chess world. Under normal circumstances, everything here should follow the rules of receiving objects, that is, everything outside can''t interfere. But there''s a mention that the absoluteness of receiving objects is high enough. After all, all these are settings.


    You are already the top level of tulip. You should be able to understand that there are other worlds outside our world. Although there is no difference between the two worlds in terms of complexity, they control all the items set with authority in our world. It exists in that world, as if the directory of our world was copied to another folder, and the ascender came to another world.


    In my case, I got the item after flying, which is the congenital treasure we often mentioned. It was also with this innate treasure that my consciousness crossed the barrier of the shelter and came here. Um... The same is true of this one around me, but his memory still lacks some stimulation and can''t be recovered for the time being. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1512

    "The situation is probably such a situation, and the thing is probably such a thing. Although it''s a little strange, this guy and I who still don''t understand the situation are indeed conscious bodies projected from the world after flying.


    If it''s not a simple projection, this guy should be able to use and hit absolutely, but now, he obviously doesn''t have the ability in this regard. " The filmmaker pointed to Liu Tianxin and made the other party confused.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" He was a northeast third company on the spot.


    "Am I still a big man before crossing? Because crossing has lost my memory, it has become the sprouting new now?"


    "Ah... If you have to say so, it''s not impossible. You didn''t tell me everything. I knew that you had a female companion who could use the martial soul fusion technology with her to legend time and space.


    Although there is no precedent in theory to break through the world outlook in the chess world, it does not mean that it cannot be done. Just fine. Can you try? Help you recover your memory through your partner.


    If we can shuttle to other worlds, we have too much advantage.


    The reason is very simple. The identity in the chess world has been set when the chess game is drawn up. At that time, we were not in this chess game. In the field of computing, that is to say, there is no soul technology to shuttle through time and space in this world. The world view is the most, including God seal throne, ice fire magic kitchen and so on. Our opponent''s single status can only be in these low combat effectiveness worlds.


    However, your presence means that the different world we shuttle through can be a world with extremely unreasonable combat effectiveness, such as fire shadow, such as dragon ball, or marvel, three bodies, and climbing a science and technology tree is indeed an orthodox road. But just as we need to come here to catch the ice emperor and get more parameter samples, powerful extraordinary items in different worlds can quickly make us stronger and have a greater chance of winning. "


    When the ice emperor heard his title, he raised his face covered with sesame paste and blinked. Finally gave up, understood the topic he didn''t understand, and continued to compete with the meat in the bowl. Anyway, I can''t run away. I can''t be wronged. If I want to die, I have to be a full dead ghost.


    Liu Tianxin stretched out his hand and pointed at himself with a confused face: "what do you mean? Do I still bring a beautiful wife after crossing? Then my plug-in is my wife? Is it so exciting?"


    Although he has learned a lot of scientific and cultural knowledge, he is not a new Strider, at least he has just had the memory after crossing. Liu Tianxin''s reaction is still somewhat woodlouse. Chengying recalls his experience of losing his memory, and he also feels that Zhonger is unbearable to look back.


    So he held back and didn''t laugh: "you can understand that. Anyway, you will understand it after you recover your memory. In addition, I think I can do something. Let''s win more easily.


    As I have explained before, the two of us who can break the rules of accommodation appear here because in the outside world, the back of my head carries the carrier of some information controlling our multi universe, that is, the so-called congenital treasure.


    If he really recognizes the Lord, in theory, I can edit everything in our universe at will like the upper narrator, and even create illogical settings.


    But obviously the process of recognizing the Lord is stuck by something. The greatest possibility is the intruder, that is, our present enemy.


    But the power to control the whole universe, this kind of thing. You need to destroy each other before trying. It makes no sense to mention this now.


    But I think even if I haven''t finished recognizing the Lord, it has been proved that I can come here. I can touch some. The core of our universe. I''ll try it later. Maybe I can open it for us with this permission. Tamper with the setting of the accommodation. "


    "Although what you said is very reasonable, I have no sign of recovering my memory at all, and who is the wife I sent after crossing? Is it also in this world? Don''t be Wang Donger. I can''t stand such a capable woman." Liu Tianxin was in a complicated mood and was afraid that he would find a very bad woman at random.


    "Well... Although it''s not him, it''s not much different in essence. What I have to say is Wang qiuer. You didn''t explain too much to me. But in my memory, your wife is indeed a golden dragon girl. She even absorbed the Soul Ring of the Golden Dragon King with filial piety.


    In short, no matter what, it''s right to go to the auspicious beast. You didn''t recognize it before. Maybe it''s because he is still a soul beast. Maybe he turns into a human shape, and you recognize it. He exchanged some memories with us before. He should be very interested in becoming human.


    In a word, now that we have a faster and stronger way than simply climbing a science and technology tree, we have to hurry up. Although the world view of the chess world is probably expanded because of your appearance. But the expanded world is not necessarily only you can go.


    We developed late. It would be bad if others beat us first. " Chengying is now almost the one who knows the most information. So it became him to arrange the plan.


    Yak nodded. He also agreed to explore the different world as soon as possible. It''s best to explore it alone, and the rest kept in touch with each other for logistical support. This is difficult, but it may not be impossible.


    After all, the filmmaker also said that he also has a certain authority. It should be possible to give them a little hanging.


    The ice emperor was stunned all the way. Finally choose dry rice. Liu Tianxin sometimes seems to understand, but he is quite satisfied that the female owner is Wang qiuer. What kind of expression should he show when considering zero wife?


    The advantage of a small team is that it is strong enough to take action. After making a decision, you can take action at the first time. The car was going in the direction of Shrek college, but I changed the direction a little. He went straight to the star forest.


    The star forest is next to Shrek college. If you want to get there, you basically don''t need to detour. The emperor auspicious beast is not such a hard to find soul beast. When I caught each other before, I collected some hair and blood. Now we can analyze the source of the smell, or scan it by the residual soul force inside.


    Relying on the hair left by auspicious animals for tracking, Liu Tianxin obviously felt that his heart was a little conflicted when Chengying said the plan. The reason is that you don''t want to be a pervert. Find Wang qiuer with such a perverse technique.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1513

    It was not too difficult for the filmmakers to find the auspicious beast. Although it depends on the smell, it is not only the nose that can feel the smell molecules, but also professional instruments.


    When they found the auspicious beast, the other party had become a sister with big blue waves, looking for food


    Although the circumstances are different, the appearance of the emperor''s auspicious beast has not changed, but her behavior when she was first discovered completely exceeded expectations.


    As we all know, after foraging, wild animals usually drag their prey to a safe place or eat directly. Basically, there will be no cooking. So the scene will become very bloody.


    If you put this picture on a cute girl, you will see him lying on a huge prey, opening his mouth and gnawing, blood and meat splashing. I don''t know, I thought he was watching Tokyo ho.


    Wang qiuer found the arrival of the three. When she looked back, that scene could directly frighten her heart and lungs. Her little face during the day was stained with meat foam and bone residue. The blood covered a large area around the lips, and the clothes on the body were also covered with mottled blood. The little tiger''s teeth are also inserted with a piece of skin that has just been torn off.


    This scene once again proved the importance of cooking to people. The emotional God far away in the divine world gave a praise.


    When Liu Tianxin saw this, he thought about the melon seed Weng. Although the process was tortuous, it seemed that you were punctured by a lightning in his mind, and all kinds of memories sealed by the boundless world were restored. Looking at her sick makeup, she reluctantly took out a paper towel. Wipe her. Then, without accident, he was bitten on his arm.


    Fortunately, the emperor auspicious beast, which has just turned into a human, is still weak. When it goes down, the skin is not broken, but Wang qiuer''s toothache.


    "HMM... I didn''t expect that in this world, our soul power can also blend with each other. It seems that we can. Try the martial soul fusion technology, but he doesn''t seem to cooperate very well." Liu Tianxin pointed to Wang qiuer who bit on his arm and didn''t let go. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that Wang qiuer in this world would be like this.


    Probably what he saw was Wang qiuer who had quietly learned how to live in the human world. Now this is probably just taking shape.


    "Well... Although my suggestion is to take it by force and teach it slowly, it seems that there are ghosts and beasts around. It''s not good for those who come!" Liu Tianxin narrowed his eyes.


    The photographer rolled his eyes: "you are the one!"


    "In short, get ready to fight!" Yak opened the hatch and received two people into the vehicle. At the same time, the dragon has been circling high in the sky. Also from the sky.


    At the same time, a three headed dog with red hair rushed out. The surrounding jungle was pushed down by him. It''s like a heavy bulldozer. Rushed in front of the vehicle, the huge body was even bigger than the vehicle comparable to the van.


    The visitor is the red king, one of the goalkeepers of the top ten soul beasts. He is one of the few of the top ten soul beasts. He is responsible for protecting the safety of the auspicious beast. Although that is said, this super soul beast is not weak in the whole continent.


    Chengying comforted the ice emperor who blew his hair. Among the top ten soul beasts, the ice emperor ranked lower. Seeing the guy who was holding back the top ten soul beasts, he wanted to rush out, beat each other and add a buff to each other.


    However, she didn''t need it. Because the vehicle she met had gone off the market and turned into a human shape like transformers. The strange metal combination made the three headed dog with red fur very nervous. Although there was no soul power fluctuation on his opponent, the giant beast swooping down in the sky brought him great pressure.


    By sleeping and practicing, the soul power of the silver dragon has gradually recovered to level 97, not to mention the physical quality attribute, and even the external disposable weapon. He only relied on his own soul power, and he was not able to deal with the soul beast in front of him.


    The red king can only pray that he can delay enough time until the emperor comes.


    However, Yake obviously doesn''t intend to give him this time. Among the three people present, he is the most skilled in driving the mecha, and relying on his absolute characteristics, he can give full play to the mecha''s strongest strength in theory.


    This deformable machine armor is a customized model, and its combat effectiveness is quite strong. Even if it is operated by laymen, it can fight with the title. It comes and goes, let alone the driver is yak.


    He started with a sliding shovel, but did not feed his opponent. Instead, he waved his big sword and ruthlessly inserted it into the chin like red king.


    As a 100000 year old soul beast, red king has rich combat experience. Although he is not sure how sharp the strange shining sword is, he chose to bounce and avoid at the first time.


    However, although he has rich combat experience, he mistakenly estimated the performance of the mecha. It is impossible for ordinary people to turn up when sliding the shovel, because no muscle can provide such strength, but the mecha is different. On the body of the mecha, thrusters can be installed at any position.


    Boom!


    When the thruster ignited, it was supposed to skip under the red king. The staggered mecha catapulted fiercely, and the sword in his hand went straight to the belly of the red king.


    But this is not fatal. As a super soul beast for more than 200000 years, he naturally can fly. He won''t have nowhere to borrow in the air. There are all kinds of ways to avoid the attack of mecha.


    However, his evasive actions seemed to be in the calculation of his opponent. Just when he made the evasive behavior, he was perfectly predicted. Then he stabbed his waist with a sword.


    The giant dragon in the air fell from the sky almost at the same time, and the sharp claw grabbed the red king''s back.


    The severe pain made the three heads of the three headed dog spray hot red magma. The magma splashed on the armor on the surface of the dragon''s body, but it didn''t play a role. The high temperature that can melt the steel can''t play a role in this strange alloy armor.


    Seeing that the red king was attacked on both sides and was about to die in situ, there was a little accident inside the mecha.


    In the strange space, the vortex appears. Liu Tianxin and Wang qiuer fall directly into it and disappear.


    When Chengying saw this scene, he didn''t care to attack the red king and immediately reached out to grasp the vortex. The picture in front of him was the same as when Liu Tianxin directly used the martial soul fusion technology. I don''t know why, the two people used the martial soul fusion technology, but now it''s obviously not the time.


    They don''t have too powerful equipment at all. The world is likely to be very dangerous. If they can''t come back, it''s bad. After all, Xiuwen month is like a martial soul, and the longer the cooling time of fusion technology is.


    With a strong will to be in charge, the filmmaker incredibly grasped the last space residue. In theory, this thing can not be touched. It was like a shadow, but after touching his hand, it turned into a dark blue vortex and the same tattoo.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1514

    "Ouch, sleeping trough... It hurts me so much that my ass fell into eight pieces. Where is this?" Liu Tianxin''s voice came from the vortex mark on the back of the photographer''s hand.


    "I''ll go? I can really hang up at the critical moment. Hey, hey, can you hear me? When you travel through time and space, I seem to have caught a coordinate. I can hear you on my side, and on your side?" Chengying can''t care about the red king. Just let Yinlong clean him up slowly. The top priority is to find out what kind of hanging he has opened in his hurry.


    Although in theory, it should have the authority of the whole universe, it is stuck in the process of recognizing the LORD by the invasion. He doesn''t know what authority he can use.


    "You can hear me! You can hear me! I was scared and suddenly crossed. There was no logistics support. It seems that I can summon things around you, but there is a time limit.


    This is a sudden thought in my mind, probably calling up to 1 million m at a time 3 Big or small! It should be an object with a length, width and height of no more than 100m.


    As for whether it''s true, I''ll try it later. Don''t worry, I''ll see what world I''m in first. " Liu Tianxin said, already pulled up, and Wang qiuer, who was a little confused, walked towards the place with the most people nearby.


    In fact, they fell on the edge of a city. It''s just that the city doesn''t seem very calm. Loud noise, roar and fire are constantly lit up in the city.


    "Er... It seems obvious." Liu Tianxin looked at the fire red Nine Tailed giant beast being destroyed in the city, as well as the giant beast, the writing wheel eye in the pupil, and basically understood what had happened.


    "It seems that the world I fell into is the world view of fire shadow. The time is probably stuck in the night of nine tails. In a word, I''m afraid I''m in a bad situation."


    In fact, it is also very bad. In short, Naruto''s world is divided into five major countries. Each country has its own hidden village, of which the country of fire and Muye village are the most powerful.


    Each village has its own card similar to nuclear weapons, that is, the tail beast. Each tail beast has strong combat effectiveness, and the combat effectiveness of nine tails is the most outrageous. It''s exaggerated to say one pick eight, but it''s almost the same.


    Now, what is happening is that Jiuwei of Muye village was released from renzhuli''s body and destroyed frantically under the control of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The purpose of the mastermind behind the scenes, not to mention, at least now Muye village is very dangerous. If you stay here, you may be killed by the angry tail beast at any time.


    It''s hard to say for other tailed beasts. The combat effectiveness of Jiuwei can definitely lift the ultimate Douluo and fight. With Liu Tianxin''s small body and no equipment, it''s no different whether he can beat the soul duel or not.


    "My suggestion is that you disguise the corpse first, and you''d better find an orphan. When the war is over, you still have a chance to be adopted and join Muye. It''s easier to survive and get benefits than yourself in the waves outside." Suggestions for photography.


    Liu Tianxin did the same. If the plot develops according to the normal track, Jiuwei will be sealed with ghosts by the four generations of fire shadow. Although Muye village has suffered heavy losses, peace will be restored.


    As long as you get through tonight, everything else is easy to say.


    Pretending to be civilians here is a very simple thing, at least for Liu Tianxin, who exercises to the limit of the human body.


    He found the bodies of a pair of brothers and sisters, and began to adjust his muscles and bones according to the face of the boy''s body. He quickly turned into each other''s appearance, and put on his clothes. Compared with the news of big snake pill, his appearance number was more convenient.


    Liu Tianxin looked at Wang qiuer beside him, sighed and put his hand on his back. Nails pierce the skin, nerve fibers grow out, and are directly connected to each other''s spine.


    In an instant, he took over Wang qiuer''s control of his body, manipulated him, changed his face and became a girl.


    "Put on his clothes. We need an identity for the time being. If we don''t want to die, we''ll do it." The breath of Jiuwei frightened Wang qiuer. As a soul beast, she could experience the wild breath more.


    So I''m not going to talk back. Darling, put on your clothes. Liu Tianxin looked, there was no problem, so he stretched out his fingers. Nails elongate into the shape of needles.


    When I pricked the necks of the two bodies, I saw that the two bodies melted quickly, turned into liquid, and quickly flowed away along the nearby drainage channel.


    It''s very convenient to process corpses with some biological toxins. Liu Tianxin guaranteed with his personality that he developed this technology not to destroy the corpse. The two men ran to the corner and pretended to be scared and squatted there.


    The house is far from the city center. In theory, Jiuwei shouldn''t go here.


    However, sometimes people get unlucky and plug their teeth when drinking cold water. Jiuwei really won''t run over. But tailing jade can. The so-called tailing jade is a common long-range attack by tailing. It spits out a light ball from its mouth. The power of bombing is comparable to that of a small nuclear bomb.


    Liu Tianxin watched the nine tails converge, and the direction of the tail beast jade jet was where he was. It''s too late to run anywhere at this time. So it''s just his projection, but it''s too unwilling to die here.


    "Come on! Let me summon something! Anything near you can stop that tailing jade."


    When Chengying heard the speech, he looked at the silver dragon who beat the red king with only one breath, and couldn''t help shaking his head. This one must not work. It may be able to barely block the tail jade, but the situation will only be worse. Liu Tianxin''s position will be exposed, but it will attract nine tails. Shield generators that are small enough not to attract attention, or physical shields, are not enough to resist the strong attack of tailing jade.


    He couldn''t find it for a moment. When should I send something in the past? Suddenly a loud roar came from the sky: "auspicious beast! Where did you take him?"


    "Tut! There''s a way!" Chengying and Yake looked at each other and drove the mecha towards the emperor who fell from the sky.


    "Ants are trying to shake the tree!" Emperor Tianleng hum, he has just noticed the combat effectiveness of mecha. Although it is not weak, it is still vulnerable to him. After all, this is the ultimate Douro, who can sling the Lord.


    When the dragon claw fell and was ready to crush the mecha into pieces, a strange spatial fluctuation enveloped him. Although he also mastered the power of space, he could not break free for a time. Again, when he could see the surrounding things, there was a dark purple light ball in front of him, which contained huge energy.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1515

    Emperor Tian is ignorant about the battered tailed beast jade. What is it? What''s going on? So what? However, he soon felt the familiar smell behind him. It is a auspicious beast, a divine beast that controls the fate of the whole forest. If she dies, the whole star and the forest will fall into disaster.


    The cultivation of soul beasts will become slower, and it will become more difficult to get through the natural disaster. Especially for the top soul beasts, they are close to the disaster one by one. Without the shelter of air luck, the death rate of disaster will be extremely terrible.


    Behind us is the future of the star forest. It''s impossible for emperor Tian to escape.


    Tailing jade is close at hand. If he doesn''t fight back, he will have to rely on his own physical defense to carry it. It is obviously unwise to rely on the body to defend against an attack comparable to a nuclear bomb. Therefore, he directly chose to use his big move Dragon God claw.


    The Dragon God gave him the most loyal guard''s powerful ability. He has the power that is not weak among the gods. He is the bane of all soul beasts and can almost sling the soul of all beasts.


    At the moment of using this move, his dragon claw turned into colorful glass color. On the surface, it didn''t seem too powerful. But he caught the tailing jade with his bare hands.


    Tailing jade was held in his hand, but it didn''t explode. Jiuwei''s pupils and eyes turned into writing wheel eyes, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    Emperor Tian doesn''t intend to follow the ink on the opposite side. Like throwing a baseball, he threw the tailed jade out. It hit Jiuwei severely. The violent explosion made Jiuwei extremely and was severely hit by the shock wave.


    But that was just the tailed beast jade he fired at random, which was the degree of embarrassment at most. After getting up, he stared at the huge thing more fiercely.


    The dark dragon with golden pupils has a body no smaller than him. The seven color power shrouded in his hands is full of danger. Obviously, the opponent is not easy to deal with.


    The fact is the same, although nine tails are out of specification for tailed animals. But emperor Tian is the same for soul beasts.


    In terms of destructive power, the fire shadow is not significantly higher than Douluo before releasing ten tails. The victory or defeat between nine tails and Emperor Tian is known only after playing.


    "I''ll go! I was scared to death. I thought it was going to be cold just after crossing." Liu Tianxin patted his chest. With such a big goal as emperor Tian, Jiuwei couldn''t pay attention to him. Moreover, Emperor Tian will protect the auspicious beast and protect him.


    The fierce battle was imminent. Both sides did not use long-range attack, but launched the most primitive hand to hand fight. Their huge size was their most violent weapon, and the power of terror was their most powerful attack.


    A punch to meat collision. Even the shock wave released can destroy large areas of urban areas. Compared with the confused Jiuwei, Emperor Tian has a longer life and richer fighting experience, and his physical strength is also dominant.


    So just at the beginning of the battle, he was pressing nine tails to fight. The giant dragon bit and grabbed nine tails'' upper limbs in front of his neck. Rely on your larger, heavier body. A hard fall is a movement similar to an over shoulder fall, smashing nine tails to the ground. A large area of buildings fell into ruins and rubble. Nine tails were also smashed and screamed.


    Releasing tailing jade in his mouth will bomb emperor Tian. If he is allowed to release tailing jade in the center of the city, I''m afraid less than half of the city will be destroyed. However, Emperor Tiansi was not used to him at all. The dragon claw pinched his neck, and the other Dragon God claw patted him hard on his mouth, stifling the tailbeast jade back.


    Jiuwei''s belly is like a balloon. With the explosion of tailing jade, it swells fiercely. It was originally a slender fiery red fox. As strong as a pig.


    Although it was very unkind, Liu Tianxin, who watched the live broadcast, couldn''t help laughing. The nine tails without intelligence and human column force are obviously not the opponent of emperor Tian in terms of positive hard steel.


    He was pressed on the ground and rubbed wildly. The best tailed beast jade can''t be released, but it doesn''t mean he will lose this battle.


    Emperor Tian is very strong, his soul power is extremely huge, and he has a complementary soul core of yin and Yang. The recovery speed of soul power is extremely terrible and can be called endless. However, his soul power is limited after all, but nine tails are different. His chakra is infinite. To be exact, the proportion of chakra he owns in the whole tolerance world will not decline.


    This part of chakra, called nine tail chakra, has been used. It is still his chakra. Even if he is destroyed, he will be reborn together several years later. In the absence of a specific method and the strength does not exceed a certain limit, he is immortal.


    Now, although it is rubbed on the ground, once the emperor''s soul power recovers. If you can''t catch up with the consumption speed, it''s his turn.


    The fight between the giant beasts continued. The emperor''s attributes were all a section higher than the nine tails. He could press him on the ground to rub, but he couldn''t crush it. He couldn''t seal, kill or limit him. The battle continued. And Muye village is in a mess.


    Emperor Tian doesn''t care about this human city. For him, the more human beings die, the better. She doesn''t know that this is not the world he lives in.


    Boom! Nine tails were smashed to the ground again, and a whole block was flattened by the huge body of the tail beast. This scene is very similar to Altman''s fight against the little monster. Even if he wins, I''m afraid the neighborhood has been in a mess.


    Boom!


    Another explosion sounded. This time, the tailed beast jade was released and blasted on the emperor''s chest, but because there was no energy and power, it could only fry the scales on his chest.


    The Dragon God claw was severely photographed, leaving five deep traces on the chest of Jiuwei.


    Seeing that emperor Tian was about to hit nine tails again, his claws failed, and the whole person became illusory. Not only can''t touch Jiuwei, but all other things can''t be touched.


    His connection with the world is being cut off. He began to return to the original world.


    Chengying also noticed this scene. In fact, he had long guessed that this might happen. He ran away with Yinlong first. He must not wait for emperor Tian to come back. Otherwise, these cards in their hands are not the opponent of the big man.


    "I''ll go! I''m leaving now?" Liu Tianxin was a little flustered, because when Jiuwei was alone, he turned his attention to him. Just now, this powerful tailed beast has noticed what emperor Tian seems to be protecting.


    At this time, his eyes looked at him. Liu Tianxin''s cold sweat brushed him and he came down. His call still needs three days to be used again. At this time, he was stared at by nine tails. Isn''t that dead?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1516

    When Liu Tianxin was considering whether to run on the spot, a figure with BGM suddenly appeared in front of Jiuwei. On the back is a royal robe with four generations of eyes and fire shadow, waving in the wind. Blocked Jiuwei''s way.


    The comer is the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate that drove away the behind the scenes. The water gate is very strong. It controls time and space ninja and flying Thunder God. It can almost move at will and in an instant. It is the fastest person in the whole forbearance world. Even if it can''t compare with the first generation and the second generation, it won''t be much worse.


    However, Jiuwei is obviously not a human opponent. Although Watergate is not as short of blue as Kakashi, it is indeed a lack of effective means to deal with such opponents who come up with big moves to wash the ground.


    In order to protect the Watergate of the village, we had to use the trick of dying together. The corpses and ghosts sealed the nine tails. Half of them were sealed in his own body and the other half in his son whirlpool Naruto. This is also the biggest plug-in in in the early stage of the protagonist Naruto.


    After learning about this scene, a strange idea suddenly came into being: "try to get you the half of the nine tails sealed by the Watergate in your body.


    Chakra is also a kind of extraordinary power in the final analysis. Your body may be able to carry it? Do you remember the artificial elixir in our body! In theory, as long as we instill enough pure soul power, we can have more soul power reserves than the title Douluo. Maybe the power of instilling nine tails is the same? "


    Liu Tianxin shrunk in the ruins with a strange expression: "although it is possible to succeed in this way, didn''t our previous camouflage be in vain? Guiding half of the nine tails to me will never be small.


    However, if I really grab the other half and nine tails, will the Watergate ceremony be a failure? In that case, can death take away his soul? "


    Corpse ghost seal is a powerful seal released at the cost of their own death. Once the seal is completed, the God of death residing in the mask will harvest the caster''s soul.


    But what if the seal fails? In other words, the final process of sealing has been stuck, and only nine tails in the second half can''t be sealed into the body of the wave wind water gate according to the agreement. Is it impossible for the God of death to harvest the soul?


    "It''s possible. In this way, in a sense, you can help the fire shadow. Even if there is a lot of noise, most of the wood leaves won''t do anything to you.


    Well, why don''t you try to save the last nine tailed man''s column force vortex nine Sinai? He will certainly appreciate saving four generations, but if it is related to the interests of the village, he will probably do things impartially. However, if you saved his wife, you will probably be able to forgive him for any trouble or crime in the future! "


    Liu Tianxin also agreed with the filmmaker''s suggestion: "it''s reasonable. Although the tail beast''s separation from Renzhu force means Renzhu force''s death, it can''t be seen from the subsequent plot that the process of death is not absolute. Qiandai of shayin village tried to use the art of self life reincarnation to revive the I love Luo who was taken away from the tail beast.


    I think the reason why human Zhuli will die is only because too much vitality has been taken away at one time. Theoretically, as long as it can supplement enough vitality. With drug treatment, even if there is no reincarnation of your own life and you don''t sacrifice your own life, you should be able to save it.


    But I don''t have any medicine now. All the chemicals I need to use have to be synthesized from my body. I can only use my own vitality. If I really want to revive whirlpool jiuxinnai, I''m afraid I don''t want to take myself in. "


    Chengying shook his head: "you don''t need to pay too much vitality. You just need to hang jiuxinnai''s life temporarily. Don''t forget, you can summon items from Douluo.


    Ice and fire Liangyi eyes, so many herbs with rich vitality, as long as they can last for three days, it''s easy to save jiuxinnai, and I suddenly remembered that we haven''t taken the soul eating carving knife. It''s the crystallization of solid vitality. How much do we really need and how much vitality do we have? When you''re afraid, you can''t save nine Sinai?


    You wait a while. I''m going to get the devouring carving knife. I remember this auction item should be at Xinghui auction house of Xingluo empire. In short, I''ll just buy it there directly. Next time you pack the fairy grass I have cultivated together and call the past, um... There are some equipment and instruments. Although it can only be used temporarily, the processed things and the parts absorbed by the human body should still be left. "


    Liu Tianxin nodded: "in that case, you can really try, eh... I have to find a way to receive the signal from Jiuwei. I may need an antenna.


    This time, I need some data from you. I''ll collect the chakra wave frequency of nine tails and see if resonance interference can be achieved. "


    "No problem. We have flown back to the shrouded area of Shrek city. Emperor Tian will probably not catch up. You can contact the data of our base for analysis." Chengying stopped the car, like a base car in the red police, unfolded and erected a huge antenna.


    The signal is connected with the underground base of Shrek city to share computing resources.


    "Start data transmission. Nine tail chakra parsing." Yake operated the communication unit and connected it to the vortex mark on the back of the photographer''s hand. At the same time, Liu Tianxin also launched data collection. He had no ready-made equipment and had to rely on his own body.


    The end of his spine is the position of the tails of many animals. At the beginning of bone hyperplasia, a ferocious bone like an antenna grew out of the tail.


    The shape is similar to the antenna used to receive TV signals in the village. Originally, the antenna in the shape of a big pot should have a better effect. But it''s really difficult for the human body to grow such things.


    With this strange tail up, the strong chakra wave turned into an electrical signal, which was transmitted to the studio and began to use the borrowed computing resources. Calculate quickly.


    "Is there any result? Time is running out. The fourth generation has put on a mask." Liu Tianxin urged.


    "Fast, fast, basically the analysis has been completed. You need an opportunity. Theoretically, even without the ban of corpses and ghosts, you can absorb the chakra of Jiuwei, but the problem is that Jiuwei has strong control over its own chakra. You can''t rob him.


    So you must take the shot at the moment when Jiuwei is sealed, and seize the time when he loses control of his own power and is not completely sealed. Take half of his power, resonance frequency, I have passed it to you. It is estimated that the limit of the golden elixir in your body is nine tails and half of chakra. If more, you probably can''t bear it. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1517

    The ban on corpses and ghosts did not last long. After Bosheng Watergate put on his mask, he began to seal almost the first time.


    "Right now!" Liu Tianxin began to resonate, and Nine Tailed chakra also began to divert. Half of it flows into the body of whirlpool Naruto, which is the normal process of sealing. The other half should have been sealed in the Watergate, but it was pulled by an unknown force. Flying towards a remote corner of the city.


    Liu Tianxin''s tail was like Pikachu, releasing 100000 volts. The electricity was shining, and the huge Nine Tailed chakra poured into his body. All are sealed in the golden elixir.


    Originally, his side should not be very prominent, but the chakra of Jiuwei is too huge. The process of absorption cannot be without great momentum, and everyone''s eyes are focused. Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s the skeleton vein of fog hidden village!" After all, in the whole forbearance world, there are only Huiye people with dead bones and veins with such serious bone hyperplasia.


    "No! It''s Lei Dun! It''s Lei Dun from yunyin village!" After all, the electric light is really like Lei dun.


    But for a time, no one dared to approach. Everyone could see that he was sealing the nine tails. At this time, of course, he could interrupt him and grab the nine tails back, but who could deal with the nine tails released? Even if it''s only half, it''s not what they can fight now.


    It''s better to wait for him to seal, and then directly control himself. Liu Tianxin is also aware of this possibility before he can rest assured and boldly absorb it. Facts have proved that his judgment is quite correct. No one stopped him from absorbing nine tails.


    Even the four generations of eyes, fire and shadow, temporarily acquiesced in his behavior. Because of the wave wind and water gate, he noticed that the God of death behind him had not fallen the sickle, the sealing process seemed to be stuck, the God of death was stuck, and the bug seemed unable to start.


    Liu Tianxin''s process of absorbing nine tails has no pain. Of course, if he wants to experience pain, he only needs to remove the pain shielding.


    As mentioned before, pain is only used to warn the body of injury. Many times, pain will indeed become a constraint, so when the body evolves to a certain extent, it will shield the negative effects of pain. Become strong and lift it up.


    He took advantage of his current seal nine tails, and no one was willing to provoke him. Run towards whirlpool nine Sinai. If you don''t take advantage of it now, he is likely to be taken on the spot after the seal is finished. At that time, even if he explained that he could save Zhu Li''s life. I''m afraid no one will believe him.


    "Stop!" The wave of wind and water stopped Liu Tianxin, who was ready to get close to the vortex nine Sinai.


    "Lord sidaimu! I can save jiuxinnai. Please let me try!" Liu Tianxin didn''t say a word of nonsense and started directly.


    The wave Feng Shui gate raised his hand, but he didn''t do it after all. If the human column force is pulled out, the tail beast will die. In this case, only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor.


    However, the next scene almost made him fly to Thor and kill Liu Tianxin.


    Because he saw a lot of tentacle like pipes burst out on Liu Tianxin. That picture is like the corner of the land of use.


    He said he was an evil villain, and the big boss had no problem at all. Liu Tianxin is also very helpless. These pipes with the same hands are indeed made of his vascularization, taking his body as a factory. Of course, what can be manufactured is based on its own organizational structure as much as possible.


    In this way, the consumption is the lowest and the risk to itself is the lowest. The technical difficulty of operation is much lower. In tentacle like blood vessels. Contains a lot of life-saving materials.


    Although these things can not restore vitality, they can be stopped temporarily. The various organs in the body of whirlpool nine Sinai are exhausted because of the depletion of vitality.


    When the tentacle is the same, the blood vessel is punctured. Nine Sinai''s skin, wave wind water gate, really almost killed directly. However, after seeing that his wife''s face gradually became ruddy, he reluctantly put down his hand.


    "The heartbeat is normal, the vitality of the patient''s whole body is gathered here, and the brain is normal, which is isolated from other tissues of the body. It is also not affected by vitality failure.


    In addition, there are serious problems in renal function, liver function, respiratory system and circulatory system. The decline of cell activity. " Liu Tianxin said, took out a drop of jiuxinnai''s blood, put it in his mouth and tasted it: "the taste is salty. It seems that the blood cells have begun to rupture. If they are forced to maintain, the gain is not worth the loss. Blood transfusion is needed!"


    The echo Feng Shui school learned well. After a flying thunder god flashed back to the original place, he had taken a pile of blood bags from the hospital''s blood bank. I have to say, he is indeed the fastest man in Muye.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t escape Yang, otherwise I can milk people directly. If I don''t drain my own vitality, I really have a little trouble trying to delay the time of death. Fortunately, there are some good things in my body that are useless."


    Liu Tianxin opened his chest, but he didn''t shed a drop of blood. Next to his heart. A layer of mucous membrane like tissue, including a small white flower.


    "Lord Si Daimu, I need you to spit blood on this flower. You don''t need to be seriously injured. Just a small bite is enough."


    Bofeng shuimen hasn''t seen feiduan and evil gods yet, so there is no doubt that he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell on the flowers. As a famous model couple in the whole tolerance world.


    The painstaking efforts of Bofeng shuimen can definitely make Acacia heartbroken red blossom. In theory, Liu Tianxin can also. The problem is that the Acacia heartbroken red he took off can''t be used by jiuxinnai!


    I saw little flowers stained with blood. Quickly absorbed, the blood became bright red. Slowly fell on the face of nine Sinai.


    "It''s stable! The special compounds in Acacia heartbroken red are difficult to synthesize directly even with professional equipment, and the effect is the best among many fairy herbs. It must be no problem to maintain jiuxinnai''s life for three days."


    Although the wave Feng Shui door didn''t understand what Acacia heartbroken red was, after seeing the juice of the broken flower injected into his wife''s body, the other party''s face obviously improved, and he realized that it was probably a very valuable thing.


    Just about to thank him, Liu Tianxin said, "don''t be happy first. It''s too early. You must protect my safety for at least three days before I can ensure that jiuxinnai will be saved. Although this flower can live and die, human flesh and bones, it''s an exaggeration. If you don''t take other measures in three days, you can get a vegetable at most."


    This time, the fourth generation nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he consciously guarded Liu Tianxin, the man behind the scenes he had not caught before. It has proved that this attack is not simple. It is indeed necessary to protect Liu Tianxin''s safety.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1518

    While Liu Tianxin stabilized the life of whirlpool nine Sinai, the filmmaker was not idle, just as mentioned earlier. They need to look for a soul eating carving knife to provide huge vitality.


    Different worlds have different rules. In the shadow of Douluo, the gold of life is a regular crystal, which can be extracted by planting a large number of plants and crystallized and concentrated.


    But here, vitality is another form. Although the gold of life is still solid vitality, it cannot be extracted by the above methods. It is much more difficult to obtain. You must get the noumenon of the gold of life.


    There are only three pieces of the gold of the living creatures in the known location on the whole continent. One is the spirit devouring carving knife, which is cursed by the evil soul master. It is made of the gold of the living creatures and is the smallest one. But it has the most potential.


    The other piece was eaten by a 100000 year old tortoise turtle. After swallowing it, life is better than death. It''s about to burp, but no one knows his location. After all, even emperor Tian is chasing him. If not, he would have been found out and stewed into bastard soup in the most secret place.


    As for the last and largest piece, it is in the lake of life in the center of the star forest. It''s the treasure of emperor Tian. No one is allowed to touch it. The previous 100000 year old bastard can have one because he bit it from the largest one. That''s why emperor Tian chased him.


    This biggest piece is obviously difficult to obtain. Emperor Tian is a shadow. Now it can''t be hit anyway. Unless it is designed to guide emperor Tian above a super Ivan, a wave of art is an explosion. It is possible to solve it. After all, equivalence is justice. As long as the equivalence is big enough, God can blow it up for you, but it is obviously very difficult to do so. It is likely that he has been killed without luring people to the designated place.


    In short, the last two pieces are either not found or difficult to obtain. The simplest and effective way to get the gold of life and endless vitality is to get this soul eating carving knife.


    Xingluo Empire, Xingluo city and Xinghui auction house. This is the largest auction house of Xingluo empire. The number of treasures auctioned here every day is not recorded, and countless treasures flow in from here. Waiting to board the auction table.


    The owner of the spirit devouring carving knife, you have sent this carving knife here for a long time, but almost every time, this carving knife will flow for auction, so that the price drops again and again, and so far it has not been sold.


    This can''t blame the owner of the knife, nor can it blame the auctioneer. It can only be blamed. This is a knife with a story.


    Just like all fantasy novels, people always like to make a list of powerful things, such as the list of the strong, the list of strange women and the list of divine soldiers.


    For the traditional soul teachers, the most important thing is the carving knife in their hands. Naturally, a carving knife list was born. The soul devouring carving knife was once on the list and was very high.


    Because although he is not hard, he can leave traces on any metal, no matter how hard it is. Can''t stop his cutting.


    However, the good times did not last long. The owner of this knife seemed unable to control this excellent carving knife. They died miserably one after another. Each owner came to no good end, and many even became evil soul masters.


    Therefore, the ranking of this knife has been decreasing until it was reduced to No. 99. It didn''t fall out of the ranking because its ability was too strong.


    But it also makes no one dare to use the knife. For fear of being affected by that terrible curse.


    When the film came to the auction house, it was relatively low-key. This is a very simple truth. The more high-profile you are, the more you show that you are bound to win this item. The more the auction house can hold you. Of course, it''s OK to tear down the auction site by relying on the dragon and mecha. Of course, it''s OK to leave after robbing things, but their reputation on the mainland will stink in the future.


    "Ah... I can only buy it in the black auction hall. Membership or something. It''s too troublesome." If you want to catch your head, you must have a transaction volume of 1 million gold soul coins before you are eligible to enter the black auction house. However, the total number of auctions in a purple auction house may be less than 1 million gold soul coins, which is really a painful rule.


    "HMM... people stipulate the transaction amount, but they don''t say it must be shopping. Let''s sell things. Isn''t it over? Let me think! What do you sell for one million gold soul coins? What do you say about the nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum to improve its qualification?" Yak took out a Ganoderma lucidum.


    Background: "


    Although this is indeed a qualified auction item, why does he look at it so painful? I remember the first time when Xiancao was mass produced, it was cultivated. At that time, it seemed that it could be bought in any drugstore, and it was especially over-the-counter medicine


    "OK! That''s all." With that, Lannuo took Jiupin Zizhi and went to find the staff.


    "As I said, even if you give money directly, there is no way to handle black cards. We are an auction house and have our own rules. Even if you take out a million gold soul coins, we can''t change the rules just because of you." Before the staff could wait, he said so much.


    "Ah... I don''t mean to buy membership. Don''t I mean to have a transaction amount of 1 million? I think buying 1 million is a transaction amount of 1 million, and selling should also be a transaction amount of 1 million. I''m going to auction one thing. The reserve price is 1 million."


    The staff didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of such a loophole and explained: "even if you set a base price of 1 million, the transaction volume can only be calculated after the transaction is successful. If the commodity is sold, it will not be included.


    And we have a professional team. Analyze and evaluate your auction items. If the actual value is not enough, you can''t set such a high price. "


    Chengying shook his head: "I didn''t say to take out the garbage to make up the number. Since you have a professional team, please call a professional team. The things I want to buy will be photographed tomorrow. I''m in a hurry. I''d better be on the shelves today."


    The staff were helpless. For these two people who have to shoot black auctions. I''m speechless. I even think of it. He gets membership by selling things, but it''s his duty to serve the guests. He can''t refuse the reasonable requirements of the customers. He has no choice but to take them to the room where the evaluation team is located.


    "Baoyou! Take out your auction items! We are all treasure appraisers of professional teams. We will never have the problem of wrong valuation. Please rest assured."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1519

    A breath of treasure appraisal program came to my face, which made the filmmakers a little embarrassed and took out their own synthetic fairy grass. Now it seems that Youxiang Qilan is right. His wrapping is really better than his own.


    There''s no wrapping and no skin. How can you find someone to appraise the treasure? However, the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. It has come. The nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum held in the palm of my hand was finally taken out.


    "Bao you? Where did you get your Ganoderma lucidum? Tut tut tut! This shell! This wrapped pulp! There''s nothing at all!"


    Background: "


    Not at all. You spent so much time there.


    "Where did you get it? Don''t ask. There''s only one anyway. There won''t be any more." Chengying said that with your small body, you still want to go to ice and fire. I''m afraid you won''t be crippled by those 100000 year old plant spirits.


    "Yo! It''s full of soul power! Take it closer, Bao you! Turn it over, right! Show me his roots! Oh! It''s a good thing!" The appraiser''s eyes lit up.


    "You are the nine products of purple Ganoderma! And the products are superior. There are more than 1 million of them! They can not only prolong life, improve cultivation, improve qualification, help people improve the upper limit of cultivation, but also beautify and nourish the face, moisten the intestines and defecate."


    Background: "


    With you, this is also the flat peach of 9000 years. Can you moisten your intestines and defecate?


    "You don''t care how much this thing is worth? I want to sell it quickly now. The transaction volume is enough for 1 million. Go to the black auction house to buy things. Is there a recent auction? Put a plug and the reserve price is 1 million. Just hurry up and auction it." Undertaker urges.


    "There will be a lot of losses in your auction. Most of them can''t sell at a really suitable price!"


    "All said, I just want to borrow the black auction house. Hurry up!"


    Chengying doesn''t intend to waste time here. She is preparing to urge again. When arranging the recent auction, a figure passed by the door. Suddenly froze.


    Chengying also looked back and was stunned. The people standing at the door were wearing simple red robes, but it was not difficult to see from the design details that this robe cost a lot.


    Of course, this is not the best way to reflect his worth. No matter how gorgeous his clothes are, they can''t compare with the beautiful female Title Douluo behind him, which can highlight his dignity.


    He is the only ordinary person in the whole continent who has a female Title Douluo upside down, Ma Huayun


    "I''ve seen two martial uncles!" Finally, he spoke first.


    "Ah! It''s a pony! You also come here to play? Speaking of it, you should have begun to simplify the three-level core method array! I won''t tell you the specific simplification method directly, but if you have any mathematical problems, you can come to me directly. New mathematical tools are needed for the problems at this level." Chengying is happy.


    Although Ma Huayun is a capitalist, he is bound to be knocked down in the future. But for this feudal era, he is still progressive.


    "Thank you. Our development team has indeed encountered many problems. It''s hard to imagine how you developed a soul guide with your teacher to simplify the process.


    Um... Do you need to go to the high-end auction house? Is there anything you want? " Ma Huayun looked at the nine grade purple Ganoderma lucidum and his pupils contracted. That''s what he needs. Can help him become a soul master from an ordinary person.


    "HMM... I really want something. Ah... It seems that Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum is also very important to you, so I won''t sell it. Give it to you. Just help me get the treasure I need." Chengying threw Jiupin purple ganoderma to Ma Huayun.


    "Then I''ll have the courage to accept it. If the teacher needs anything, just say it. As long as the money can handle it, it''s no problem."


    When Ma Huayun said these words, several treasure collectors were foolish. Now no one knows who ma Huayun is. It''s not too much to say that he is the richest man in the whole continent. Although he operates low-level soul guides, no one dares to underestimate him from the first level soul guides to the second level, The future potential of Huayun group is absolutely unlimited.


    And such a big man actually called the two children''s teachers in front of him. The impact of this picture is too strong. The treasure surveyor''s three views need to be slowed down.


    "Look at the 150000 bite spirit carving knife on the auction list. I''ll use it. I''m in a hurry. If I can get it directly without auction, it''s the best."


    Ma Huayun looked at the staff when he heard the speech. It was the so-called money can make the mill push the ghost. After the money reached a certain extent, the staff of the auction house changed the rules for him at the first time. This is called the Jingze theorem. It is also commonly called true fragrance law.


    "Soul eating carving knife?" The appraiser seemed to suddenly think of something. The alliance grabbed the staff and said to the photographer, "Baoyou, this is not a fun dish!"


    "That knife is a fierce knife. Countless masters have been engraved dead. You can''t take it back! You can''t leave it at home!"


    Hearing this, Ma Huayun also looked at Chengying and asked him if he knew about it: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I know much better than them. The curse on it was made by the first evil soul master. It''s over when you untie it. It''s no difficulty."


    Although there is only one link, Chengying''s words are particularly persuasive. After all, it''s a guy who can break the fact that ordinary people can''t make mixed expiration. Getting rid of a curse must be something that can be caught easily.


    "Go and get this auction." Ma Huayun told the staff that the staff could not beat the gold owner and could only go to get the auction products. And inform the auctioneer that the auction of this item is temporarily cancelled.


    The carving knife was carefully put in the box and took it. As soon as the box was opened, there was a cold smell in the room. Inside the box is a carving knife with strange black and red patterns. You know at a glance. It''s not a good stubble.


    "Electrolux, it''s up to you. This should be your best field." Yes, Alex Road, who also lives in the sea of yak spirit.


    "Well... Let me see." A gray robed figure floated out of Yak''s body. He stood in front of the carving knife, looked at it for a moment, and nodded.


    "It''s not a curse that is difficult to handle. The people who are left with this curse are powerful. But their technique is too clumsy. It''s like hitting people with a nuclear warhead. They obviously have great power, but they use the most primitive way of application.


    I don''t even have to use formal undead spells, tut! It''s a waste of such a living gold. " While talking, white light emerged from Electrolux''s palm.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1520

    Electrolux has been able to give full play to her pre birth strength more and more after her strength has been restored. What is missing now is a strong body. But even without such a specific, he is enough to release the fire of purification with his bare hands.


    This is a big move that can only be used when Huo Yuhao is at level 70. It is really pinched in Electrolux''s hand, and the white flame gently falls on the evil blade.


    It''s like boiling oil spilled on the snow, or water droplets fell on the red blade. Those who stab Lala have white fog transpiration, and the evil power left by the evil soul master has no resistance in front of the purification power. It burned up.


    Originally, black and red were the main colors, which looked very evil. After being purified, it turned green. It looks more evil


    Of course, Douluo people probably don''t have this idea. After all, they haven''t seen the evil energy of green. The ability to green whoever wants to be green is really terrible.


    In the eyes of most people, the dagger that was just ferocious and evil now looks vibrant. At first glance, it is a treasure.


    "First of all, this thing belongs to us. You can''t come to me to settle the account because you see its real value!" As soon as Chengying picked up the creature carving knife, and then in everyone''s stunned eyes, he came to yak''s forehead.


    The blade went straight through the skull and into the brain. Even Ma Huayun didn''t react. What''s going on? The two teachers themselves have become enemies. Or is it uneven. Although this knife looks very precious, isn''t it?


    However, Yake and the film are very calm, including Electrolux. In the original work, Huo Yuhao opened the eye of life, and through this eye, he obtained the power of the fate of the emperor and the beast, and opened the eye of fate.


    Yak had been in contact with the auspicious beast and gained part of the power of fate. After you get this knife, when you open the eyes of life, the eyes of destiny will also open. The blade was pulled out without a drop of blood.


    But the wound didn''t heal. Instead, open one eye vertically on the forehead. The pupil of the eye is green. But with the injection of black and white, the original green pupil quickly turned into gold.


    Yak also felt that he seemed to have acquired some wonderful ability to control the fate of all things to a certain extent. This move is used to kill the enemy. The effect is not very good. Because to cut off the enemy''s fate and let the enemy die, the consumption is great.


    In contrast, buying lottery tickets is very useful, because compared with life, wealth is the price on the balance of fate. It''s too low.


    "It''s like luck. Next time you can try the power of fate when you turn on the particle collider, whether it works or not?" Yak''s idea coincided with the background. Obviously, the two did not gain a power, so they thought about how to fight with this power.


    Compared with their calmness. Everyone else in the room was dumbfounded. Why is there an extra eye after a knife to the forehead? What medical miracle is this? They are curious, what will the field of vision look like with one more eye? Unfortunately, they obviously don''t have a chance to grow a third eye.


    "Ah... Speaking of the third eye, I remember, when did we do it for the evil eye tyrant? I remember that the external soul bone he exploded was the eye." A key question suddenly occurred to the filmmaker.


    "Although I also want to get samples of his soul bones and even living creatures, it''s a pity. We can''t beat him now. If we go, we will only be abused." Yak turned and left. Before leaving, he patted Ma Huayun on the shoulder: "come out and return it sooner or later! Do it yourself! This is the mathematical tool you may use next. I''m all in this soul guide."


    After that, the three of them left. Ma Huayun was holding a soul guide like a hard disk. His mood was more complicated than that of the staff of the auction house. Those who came today are not good stubbles. The heart is bad. I''m afraid it has been smoked.


    Leave the Xinghui auction house and confirm that no one is listening. The filmmaker said directly in Yak''s spiritual sea: "although we can''t fight the evil eye tyrant, it doesn''t mean that no one can fight.


    Although we can fight on this continent, that guy''s only emperor Tian, but now we can''t only borrow the power of this continent. You said, "can anyone defeat him in the fire shadow world?"


    As soon as Yake''s eyes lit up, Liu Tianxin''s call was very unreasonable. Even emperor Tian could not be exempted. At that time, if he met Yu Zhibo or the complete thousand hand column, he would dominate the evil eye tyrant and summon it out. That scene will be very interesting.


    However, this is clearly a plan that can only be implemented in the future, at least recently. They can''t transport evil eyed tyrants. The items summoned this time must include the life carving knife.


    In addition, it probably needs some artificial fairy grass. And the industrial mother machine of nano machinery, at least let Liu Tianxin produce a batch of nano machinery with the materials of his world.


    There is no doubt that this can greatly reduce the difficulty of industrialization there.


    Three days passed quickly, and Chengying and Yake were finally free from the intense preparation and came out to wait for Liu Tianxin''s call.


    ¡­¡­


    Muye village, after Jiuwei was sealed, the village entered the restoration and construction in full swing. The battle between Jiuwei and Emperor Tian caused great damage. A large number of buildings collapsed and casualties. Whether it is to rescue the wounded, repair houses, or control the plague that may be born after the war, the Ninjas in Muye village are busy.


    Only Liu Tianxin on the high platform and the wave wind Watergate protecting them have not left their position, even though Watergate has a lot of official business to deal with. They were all handled on the high platform without leaving a penny.


    The previous accident has made him regret. He swore that he would never leave his nine Sinai again.


    In three days, he watched Liu Tianxin eat and drink, but he obviously lost a circle, didn''t pay a lot of vitality, but only paid biomass. It is obviously not an easy thing to maintain jiuxinnai''s life.


    Fortunately, in three days, it finally arrived, and his plug-in was online again. You can summon props from Douluo.


    Wow, a pile of props fell on the high platform, and the fire shadow of the fourth generation disappeared in place. I almost thought it was an enemy attack and was ready to sell.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it! It''s something I made. Time is pressing. Help quickly!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1521

    "Come on! I need iron, copper, silver and aluminum. If there is titanium here, it would be better. Do you have monocrystalline silicon? If not, you can get me some sand first. You want the relatively pure quartz sand.


    I want gold urgently now, the one with very high purity! It doesn''t need so much. What are you doing with a basket? Are you going to have a rebate?


    Are there any natural diamonds? It may be too late to manufacture diamond on site. Concentrated sulfuric acid and concentrated nitric acid, if not, give me some initiation symbols!


    OK, not so much, and don''t stick the detonator on me! Hell, what I want is a detonating charm, not the art of multiplying each other''s detonating charm. Do you want to blow me up? "


    Liu Tianxin''s mouth is like crosstalk. He commands the Feng Shui gate, the fastest man in Muye. Like a tool man, help him collect all kinds of materials.


    While he just inserted the life carving knife into the chest of whirlpool jiuxinnai, and began to be busy with stirring up other machines. Bofeng shuimen thought this was a necessary process for the production of life-saving drugs. After all, he had seen Liu Tianxin eat a large number of seemingly precious fairy grass into his stomach.


    Two days ago, he had seen that Liu Tianxin used his body as an alchemy furnace to deal with all kinds of drugs. He thought it was the same this time.


    However, the tool man obviously misunderstood something. All the injuries on Whirlpool nine Sinai have been cured, and the only difference is vitality. Therefore, the living creature can insert a knife into her chest for a while to cure the disease.


    Liu Tianxin purely used the wave Feng Shui gate as a tool to help him collect all kinds of materials, operate equipment and build the first batch of nano robots for him.


    With these guys, living in his body, he can be called a real human body factory. Everything he wants to synthesize can be completed in his body.


    This is three days, including Electrolux, four people negotiate together. A batch of equipment designed most suitable for the world of fire shadow. These nano machines can even help refine chakra. It can definitely make Liu Tianxin''s cultivation speed in this world advance by leaps and bounds.


    The time of each call is different according to the target. But it will only take ten minutes to an hour. This time he was lucky. All the materials existed for half an hour before they disappeared.


    18 billion nano machines have been produced, all injected into his body, become a part of his body and coexist with his cells. In a sense, he can no longer be regarded as a pure human.


    Suddenly I saw all the instruments and equipment disappear. Watergate was a little flustered: "doctor, jiuxinnai, she..."


    Liu Tianxin showed a sad look and shook his head: "I''m sorry..."


    Even the fourth generation of Mu Huoying couldn''t help turning pale when he heard these three words: "it doesn''t matter! At least Naruto is still alive, and I will take good care of him for jiuxinnai."


    "No, listen first and I''ll finish!" Liu Tianxin held down the wave wind water gate on the last side of jiuxinnai: "I mean, I''m sorry, your wife hasn''t eaten or drunk for three days and has lost a lot of weight. According to my visual inspection, her chest has become a D. sorry!"


    Watergate showed a more sad expression in a moment, but soon, the mood was replaced by ecstasy. D is d! Better than nothing.


    Liu Tianxin looked at the two people lingering and silently integrated nano machinery there. His happiness was everyone else''s. He was a single dog. Although Wang qiuer is nominally his wife, she is not from this world! What if he did something to the little Lori in front of him? If you go out, I''m afraid you''ll be half paralyzed by the main leader.


    Watergate lingered for a while, and finally remembered him. Then I realized a strange question: "I just brought so many things to help you start those machines.


    But in the end, you just inserted a strange knife into jiuxinnai''s chest, and you didn''t do anything else. Is this any special remote treatment? "


    "Ah... No!" Liu Tianxin admitted generously: "I originally made things for myself. I said that the time is tight because those equipment may disappear at any time, so I can only let the fastest man in Muye help me collect what I need.


    As for the things made... It basically has nothing to do with the treatment of whirlpool jiuxinnai. The treatment process was over when I inserted the knife into her chest. Just add vitality and you can recover. "


    Watergate: "


    After tossing with him for so long, he turned out to be a pure tool man? Is that so annoying?


    "Don''t! Don''t do it! At least I saved your two lives! Don''t treat me as a guest of honor or a spy! I''ve done meritorious service for Muye! I''ve bled for the shadow of fire!"


    Looking at Liu Tianxin''s dead and hungry face, Watergate couldn''t help thinking of his former disciple. The child was funny like him. Unfortunately, he disappeared in a cruel battle and probably died.


    People who want to be so funny and forced should not become. Why is the villain right.


    If Liu Tianxin knew what Watergate thought, he would say, you really think too much.


    Your funny disciple is almost the biggest villain in the shadow of fire after blackening. Although he was finally washed white, he who controlled Jiuwei and attacked Muye a few days ago is your good disciple.


    If Liu Tianxin hadn''t made a move, this good apprentice could have finished the double killing of his teacher and his mother. He could be called a model figure who bullied his teacher and killed his ancestors.


    If I have to say, the fire shadow world is indeed a very unfriendly world to the profession of teachers. I think if the guy who comes here is a filmmaker who always takes apprentices, his mentality will be quite explosive.


    Not only Watergate, but also Kakashi was killed by his apprentice. He was lucky and didn''t die by his apprentice in the end.


    Obviously, Yu Zhibo''s bringing soil gave Bo fengshuimen a funny impression, which made Liu Tianxin add a lot of points, and temporarily won the trust of four generations of Mu Huoying. Although the power of Muye village is now in the hands of the strongest (weakest) fire shadow in the past dynasties and the three generations of apes flying in the sun, as the nominal four generations of mushuimen, it still has a considerable voice.


    Under his guarantee, Liu Tianxin successfully mixed in Muye and became an ordinary xiaren in the Ninja school. Liu Tianxin said that xiaren is the best. He doesn''t want to be promoted in his life. As we all know, if you offend Muye''s Shangren, as long as your strength is strong enough, you may still escape or kill.


    But you offended me. If it''s forbearance... In short, think of a more handsome way to die. I recommend erecting the middle finger.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1522

    Liu Tianxin''s admission to Ninja school is actually a very boring thing. He doesn''t need the process of refining chakra at all. After all, he absorbed half nine tails. After a cordial and friendly conversation with half nine tails in the seal, he successfully won the chakra of nine tails.


    Compared with the eight trigrams seal, the golden elixir is not so gentle. After some electrotherapy, the nine tails sealed inside appear quite obedient.


    Without worrying about the source of chakra, all Ninja became no more difficult for him, at least those learned in school.


    He has already exercised his body to the limit of the human body. The practical hand sword throwing basically refers to where to fight, how much force to use, and what effect will be produced. It can be modeled directly in his mind. There will be no deviation in the flight trajectory of the hand sword.


    Ninja''s printing speed is even faster, which makes teachers feel unimaginable. And in actual combat, even without writing wheel eyes, Liu Tianxin can forcibly capture each other''s actions and copy them by relying on his super dynamic vision and the super spiritual power brought by watching through autumn dew.


    This has led the yuzhibo family to think that he is their own family. However, Liu Tianxin said that he has no relationship with the yuzhibo family. You are going to be destroyed. Don''t you have a little force in your heart? Don''t have anything to do with me!


    What he is thinking about now is to steal some bodies and clone them while Yu Zhibo was killed. He wants to use them to dig and write wheel eyes.


    It''s a pity that there''s no chance to kill the corpses of the family people for the time being. It''s enough to write a pair of wheel eyes. No matter how many clones are, it doesn''t make much sense. In contrast, white eyes are different. A cart of white eyes can synthesize reincarnation eyes, and their combat effectiveness is even more outrageous than reincarnation eyes. With cloning technology, this is the most easily available one, super pupil.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning about Liu Tianxin''s distress, Chengying thought of a bad idea: "you said that since you can call our things over, can you take them over?


    Anyway, the technical power of Douluo is also higher. Yes, there is no need to clone at all. Just button down the eyes and grow new ones.


    You just need to knock him out for one day and send him back. Can''t I anesthetize him when he faints and take down a pile of eyes?


    At that time, I will synthesize and reincarnate my eyes here. When you need it, you can summon it. As for yourself, you can do the same when the technology is more mature.


    In this way, the other party feels that he has drunk too much at most, and his eyes are red and swollen the next day. He may also feel the influence of hangover. In theory, I won''t doubt you. "


    Liu Tianxin: "


    If you want to say damage, it''s you!


    Although the idea is very insidious, it is feasible. The white eyes of the Japanese family can see the flow of chakra, and have a nearly endless field of vision, which can observe a great range. The role of investigation in the battlefield is very important, and it is also very helpful to their own combat.


    Although there is no written wheel eye that can summon GAODA and hang force, it can be regarded as a very powerful blood inheritance limit in the early stage. Therefore, the position of the Japanese family in the wood leaf is very noble. He is not only famous, but also rich.


    But what they are better than the yuzhibo family is that at least they are relatively low-key. You won''t be like long Aotian when you see people. But I''m still very proud of my own eyes. In order to prevent the eyes of my own people from losing, I even designed a cage bird curse, which will not only make the sub family people who have been cast this curse unbearable pain, but also directly make the white eyes inactive after death and can''t be taken away.


    However, there are loopholes in the strict defense, especially when targeting our own people. White eyes have strong detection ability, and it is very difficult to sneak attack. But sometimes it''s not just people who attack. The attack does not necessarily have chakra fluctuations.


    Although the disciples of the zhizong family lived in seclusion and were isolated during the epidemic, everyone knows that this kind of life is very sad. The longer they are held back, the more they want to go out for a walk.


    Rixiang Tai is such a unlucky child. He was just going out for a big meal. As a result, on the way home, a roadside tree suddenly came alive. A stick knocked him unconscious.


    This is not a ninja, but a real activated tree. Even Mu Dun can''t control plants without chakra fluctuations. But biochemical technology can. As long as God doesn''t know it, implant muscle tissue into the plant. It''s easy to do such a thing.


    After the unlucky child was knocked unconscious, he was under the influence of a mysterious force. Disappeared in place without any witnesses.


    The studio has returned to the underground base of Shrek college and made all preparations for the operation. It will be a painless, accurate, efficient and repeated operation for countless times.


    When the unlucky child appeared on the operating table, he was still in a coma. The robot arm has fixed his head quickly. And the injection of anesthetics made him lose all consciousness and perception. The creature''s knife was inserted into his forehead. The endless stream of life also enabled him to recover almost instantly from any injury. Then, the robot arm took out his eyes without dragging mud and water.


    Then a lump of stem cells were stuffed in and quickly transformed into a new pair of white eyes driven by vitality. The whole process takes less than ten seconds, simple and fast. Not even a drop of blood came out. Many eyeballs are stored in special containers. As more and more eyeballs are implanted into the container, there seems to be some attraction between these white eyes. Close to each other quickly. There is a gradual trend of integration.


    "It seems that the steps of synthesizing reincarnation eyes are simpler than expected. They can synthesize themselves without any guidance." The photographer is satisfied to see that many white eyes have begun to merge into a huge white sphere.


    Originally, the slightly ferocious red blood vessels on the eyes also disappeared in the fusion. A strange energy field began to spread on this huge white sphere.


    Yak controls the equipment to record this strange change, which may be useful in the future. After canceling more than a ton of white eyes, continuing to integrate new white eyes has little effect on the improvement of energy field intensity. The unlucky child who is undergoing surgery has lost several kilograms. Although we are constantly replenishing nutrition, some consumption can not be made up after all.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1523

    Fortunately, the unlucky child is a little fat. Losing a few pounds doesn''t seem very obvious. If he is losing weight, he may find a surprise when he goes back.


    After sending away the unlucky little fat man, the huge white reincarnated eyeball body did not disappear. It seems that the body tissue synthesized with the nutrients of the world can stay as long as it is separated from the main body.


    HMM... I think Liu Tianxin will not be frightened when he sees the Four Eyed Japanese people?


    After all, if you want to trigger the reincarnation eye, you must have a white eye. Otherwise, even if there is a huge white sphere, there is no way to trigger it.


    As yak put on the extra white eyes, he suddenly resonated with the huge white sphere. The huge power different from the soul force was released, which was the huge chakra contained in countless white eyes.


    With the huge energy injection, the original white eyes began to change color and become crystal blue. Like two sapphires, the reincarnation eye and yak fit unexpectedly high. After all, his body was originally Huo Yuhao''s. The original soul of this body is the eye.


    The reincarnation eye was soon integrated into his martial spirit. Under normal circumstances, the reincarnation eye holder with gem like blue eyes also needs a huge white sphere to act as a power bank if he wants to exert his strongest power during battle.


    But yak forcibly absorbed a lot of energy from this huge white sphere, and his eyes were shining like searchlights.


    "HMM... my martial spirit seems to merge with these eyes. Now I feel that even if I am out of the radiation range of this huge white sphere, I can still use a huge chakra. It is about one tenth of this big sphere. Although it doesn''t sound much, there are at least hundreds of kakassis." Yak briefly cut off the connection with the white sphere and felt his active power.


    "Although it is famous for its lack of blue, your description is still too damaging!" The film smiled unkindly.


    "If you describe it like this, it''s not intuitive. You can try your own abilities first. For example, the most basic skills are gravity and repulsion." If you have acquired new abilities, how can you not try?


    "I think it''s best not to try here. Let''s go out. If I go all out, the effect may be comparable to that of earth explosion star and super God Luo Tianzheng!


    Just now I have mastered the very convenient space ability. Although I can''t analyze the principle for the time being, I can transmit something. It can already be done. "


    With that, yak had disappeared and appeared outside Shrek. Enough space to shuttle between the earth and the moon. It is not difficult to cross the distance of a city.


    The shadow doesn''t need to be transmitted. He is already a spiritual body. Directly followed by yak.


    Next to the two men is the ruins left by the previous battle with xuanlao. If you try here, you won''t have any bad effects.


    Yak didn''t say anything superfluous. He just stretched out his palm and clenched his fist. He saw a dark sphere over the ruins in the distance. A lot of earth and rock flew into the air. It converges into a huge sphere in mid air, like a planet. The strangest thing is that this huge sphere, which doesn''t know how many, is floating in the sky. There is no meaning of falling at all. The diameter of light is at least 100 meters.


    Not to mention how the trapped creatures can break free, this huge quality alone has been very deadly. Before, if you want to do the same thing, you must rely on the power of mechanical warfare dragons. Now you don''t need it at all. You can do this by relying on the powerful ability of the reincarnation eye.


    "In terms of destructive power, gravitation and repulsion are probably different in form. If you really fight with people, you certainly won''t use such a rough way. It''s the best way to interrupt the enemy''s actions directly through irregular gravitational changes or tear the internal organs directly.


    Like the original, it will only push out and pull back. This operation is so primitive that we can even stimulate each other''s nerves with gravity according to the frequency of heart beat. With very little consumption, it can lead to sudden arrest of the palm, heart and lung. Under the soul saint, the life form has not changed greatly. Before, this move was almost a kill.


    However, reincarnation eye has other uses, such as seeking Tao jade, which we can''t analyze for the time being. It''s a bit like a black hole. Something that falls into the black border. Almost impossible to remove. But it''s not as absolute as a black hole. Because theoretically, this thing can be interfered by physical attack. As long as the kinetic energy is strong enough, it may even fly. But in terms of effect, it''s easy to use. I even considered turning it into a lathe blade.


    It should have the same effect as the gold of life. If we don''t have only one carving knife, I will install it on the lathe. But if you ask for Tao jade, you can have a lot. "


    Yak said that several ball shaped dark objects had appeared around him. These dark fairway jade danced around her. All objects touched disappear. It''s like there''s no resistance.


    "Of course, there is also the most powerful move. I can try the power of the extreme weakening version here. If the power is weakened to 1%, it should not cause too much waves. Although this move is described as an attack that can tear the moon, according to my own feeling, the power should not be so exaggerated."


    Said this, the jade in Yak''s hand twisted and deformed into the shape of a sword. With the continuous injection of power, the sword began to turn into gold.


    "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion!"


    The golden giant sword fell back to the ground, and almost all its strength was released downward under its constraints. The violent explosion released a towering column of light. It''s just a high-speed airflow that comes back after hitting the earth.


    Even so, the column of light rising into the sky is thousands of meters high. Even in Shrek, you can see it clearly.


    "Well... Are you sure this is 1% power?" Chengying looked at the huge hole with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth that can''t be seen to the end. He always felt that the power of this move was a little exaggerated. If he tried his best to release it, even emperor Tian would have enough to drink a pot.


    "HMM... this power is really a little outrageous. If you release it with all your strength, even if there is a huge chakra with the help of the noumenon of the reincarnation eye, it is estimated that it will take three days to fully recover the consumption of one use."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1524

    When Liu Tianxin came back to pick up the unlucky little guy from Rijia, he looked confused and forced. He thought that the other party had evolved into Zhicun Tuan Zang of Kirin arm version, because the goods were not the problem of four eyes, but all eyes. All the places where the eyes could be stuffed up and down were stuffed with eyes. When he pulled them out, You can even see the goods twitching.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Tianxin was confused.


    "Of course, I''m giving you reincarnation eyes! There''s no way to synthesize giant reincarnation eyes with one or two eyes alone. Let''s calculate. These are basically the bottom line of synthetic reincarnation eyes.


    Otherwise, you can''t use a pair of white eyes alone. You know how much the Japanese people value their eyes. If you have a pair of white eyes on others, you will definitely explode in situ. You can''t stay in Muye at that time. Those are Japanese people with eyes like life. They will chase you to the ends of the earth.


    Therefore, after transplanting white eyes, you must synthesize giant reincarnated eyes and evolve your own eyes. We are not sure whether they will turn blue or purple. In short, as long as they are not white, there is no way to trouble you. Even as long as they are not white, they will not think it is their own white eyes.


    At that time, you will tell the public that you have cataract and you can fool it. Speaking of it, yuzhibo will soon destroy the family, right? I''m not very familiar with the timeline of fire shadow. "


    "Oh, oh! You used this guy''s body as a medium to bring white eyes, didn''t you? Then, the wounds with eyes on his body should be skin injuries. I have to deal with them quickly. I can''t leave scars for people to find.


    Say it. It''s a little disgusting! No, I don''t want to use the strange places on his body, the long eyes, um... It''s decided. I use her own eyes, and then squint his eyes to the position of his eyes.


    As for Yu Zhibo''s extermination of the family, it should take some time. According to the normal timeline, Sasuke exterminated the family when he was seven years old. Mingzuo was a student of the same class, about the same age. The Naruto was just born. Theoretically, it would be several years. "


    When Chengying heard the speech, he touched his nose: "in this case, the reincarnation of the left eye and the reincarnation of the right eye can''t be done. Where can I get a kaleidoscope if yuzhibo doesn''t destroy the family?"


    "Although the timeline of the original book is like this, I feel that the yuzhibo family has jumped a little recently. Maybe something will happen." Liu Tianxin took out his eyeballs and healed the wound. After a while, a lot of eyeballs had been soaked in a Petri dish. The number is a little small. It seems that it is only enough to synthesize a mini giant reincarnation eye, which is one circle larger than basketball.


    "Didn''t I take care of the previous nine tail rebellion? Although the village suffered heavy losses, the four generations of eyes didn''t die, and there were no important people. Although everyone saw the sign of wheel eye in the nine tail pupil, because the important people didn''t die in battle. They didn''t have much fear and rejection of Yu Zhibo.


    On the contrary, their status is still prominent, which breeds more thoughts that they shouldn''t have, um... These are mine, monitored by detectors, pure mechanical structure, without any chakra fluctuation. Including the contents of monitoring and monitoring. After sorting out, the conclusion is that the yuzhibo family may be a little floating. It seems that they intend to give up the revolution and directly force the palace and abdicate the Huoying.


    Of course, this is just the idea of a few people. In fact, I have a little doubt that this thing was promoted by three generations of Mu and Zhicun Tuan Zang. Otherwise, with the character of two diseases in the group of yuzhibo, there should be no obsession about becoming a fire shadow.


    It''s these two guys who want to seduce the yuzhibo family, grab classes and seize power, launch a coup, and then have a legitimate reason to deal with them while they are still alive and the wave wind Watergate still maintains good combat effectiveness. "


    "Ah... Is it as dark as you say?" Chengying touched his nose: "I haven''t studied the plot of Huoying very much. In my impression, the three generations are an old color batch who can peep into the women''s bathhouse with the art of telescope. Is it so insidious?"


    "But since you collected the information yourself, please pay attention. If you have a chance, get a kaleidoscope back. As long as you find a way to get primary cells, you can synthesize reincarnation eyes.


    I''m actually curious. What effect is the art of reincarnation? Resurrecting a person is also life, resurrecting a group of people is also life. This is unreasonable. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the price of resurrection should not be the life of the caster, but something else. The caster will die. I''m afraid there are other reasons. "


    Liu Tianxin nodded when he heard the speech: "it''s all the later words, eh... It''s finished. The boy should put it back. What I''ve been studying recently is actually another thing.


    Although the blood boundary of the fire shadow world is powerful and helpful for us to win the chess world, we can''t abandon the basics after all. For us, it is still a research sample in the final analysis.


    The essence of extraordinary power is more worthy of our exploration. There is no breakthrough in soul power, but chakra has more or less clues.


    You should have heard of Loulan ancient country in the theater version, that is, the theater version that crosses into the future. It is said that the dragon vein there contains infinite chakras, but this seems to be in contradiction with the basic setting of Huoying.


    At the beginning, chakra is the combination of spiritual energy and life energy. In the subsequent setting, all chakras come from the divine tree. Ten tails are the fruit of the divine tree, and later they are divided into nine tailed beasts.


    In the theater version, chakra comes from the dragon vein. If you master the dragon vein, there will be an endless stream of chakras. It looks contradictory. But there may not be a reasonable explanation, right?


    You and I know very well that the planet may have its own willpower. When the will of the planet is combined with the life of the planet, chakra in the dragon vein may be born.


    The so-called divine tree is just rooted in the earth and absorbs the chakra produced by the planet. It''s just condensed into fruit, which is also very consistent with the setting of the world''s largest villain. Big barrel muhui night is an alien, isn''t it?


    Aliens come to a strange planet to plant trees, and then absorb the energy of the planet and turn it into fruit. I wanted to be invisible. He took the fruit away and was beaten half paralyzed by his son first. "


    Background: "


    Although the plot is funny and funny, it seems to be so reasonable when you think about it.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1525

    The dragon vein hypothesis sounds a little reliable. If you want to test this, you only need to constantly probe underground.


    People in the fire shadow world have almost never tried this. Even in the real world, similar attempts only appear in science fiction. The deepest well drilled by man. It is only 12km, which is a negligible tunnel for the earth''s crust.


    However, that is because there is no need to drill down and there is no excellent technology to easily complete such exploration.


    Liu Tianxin is different. He has enough motivation. Dig a long and narrow tunnel to see what the inside of the planet looks like. Similarly, he also has enough black technology to deal with the high temperature and high pressure inside the planet.


    Even the construction scheme is ready-made. In the world of God III, volunteers have designed similar programs. It is the way of ladder transmission through offshore drilling platform. Reach the depths of the earth.


    However, it is obvious that this project will not be completed in a moment and a half, even with a large number of black technology. The diameter of the planet is there, and there is no time for ages. It is difficult to dig such a tunnel.


    "Ah... Speaking of it, it''s time for us to start archaeology." Chengying looks at the red dot on the map, which is the library where they check Douluo. After combining various clues. Possible ancient relics.


    Different experiences between Chengying and Liu Tianxin have proved that you are the same Douluo, and different worlds will have different development. Some are a whole universe, some are just a planet, wrapped in an eggshell, the same cosmic boundary.


    And want to know the setting of a world. In addition to exploring outside, the best way is to understand its history.


    As for how they read these books, people in this world are almost unprepared for machines without soul force fluctuation, so some detectors and monitors are very convenient to install.


    As for immoral things, can a scholar''s business be called stealing?


    "According to the historical records we have read at present, in this world, 10000 years ago, except for the people who became gods, there were two double biological souls in an older era.


    This is also recorded in the original work. When Tang San was practicing twin martial spirits, the master actually reminded him that he could wait for one first. After the martial soul rises to the ninth ring, give another martial soul, all of which are attached with high-level soul rings.


    But it also suggests the danger of doing so, which may lead to the death of the soul master. And clearly given the historical records, one of them exploded and died, while the other successfully obtained the soul ring. At that time, Tang San also came to a very scientific conclusion, that is, the mortality rate of adding a soul ring to the second martial soul is 50%... "The background explains.


    Yak took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "don''t mention 50% of the questions. Do you mean that the site we found is probably left by the surviving or dead twin soul warrior.


    Logically speaking, in ancient times, there should be few twin martial spirits. Although we can be called twin martial spirits these days, many are like dogs. Shrek has seven people. It is true that there are 12 martial spirits in total, but according to historical records, this situation is extremely rare even in recent thousands of years.


    The twin martial spirits in ancient times should be more rare. Moreover, the general situation of your time, it is difficult to cultivate the second martial soul without the help of the divine throne.


    Although there are two worlds, different rules are possible. However, according to our statistics, even in the tulip era, with a population of hundreds of billions, the twin martial spirit is an extremely rare variation. The probability of occurrence is about one in 100000.


    According to our statistics, if these people do not carry out physical transformation, they will almost die if they cultivate the second martial spirit. In a sense, twin martial spirits should actually be a distortion, similar to human deformities or congenital bisexuals.


    Under natural conditions, this may even be a malignant variation. Therefore, even if the twins combine with each other, it is difficult to have the phenomenon of heredity.


    With this relatively clear data support, the ancient twin martial spirits are very likely to have a relationship with the gods. Even if they have no relationship, they must have relied on external forces.


    I prefer the latter. Because Tang San didn''t meet his fellow countrymen in the divine world. That is, he became God earlier than him. It is unlikely that the ancient twin martial soul person relied on the power of the gods. Of course, it may also be that during this period, the throne has been inherited more than once, but this possibility is smaller. "


    "HMM... me too. I have the same idea. That''s why I want to go to his ruins. Maybe he will leave some useful things. For example, what strength did he rely on to survive the twin martial spirit and collapse.


    On this continent, in addition to the power of the gods, even fairy grass can not help twins. The excessive growth of the body caused by the martial soul and soul ring is even more impossible for the people here.


    This may reveal the great secret of the Douluo continent. With luck, we may find the clue to the origin of soul power. "


    After the film is finished, the analysis will not continue. After downloading the map, the two left the underground base and drove the upgraded vehicle. Heading for the suspected ruins.


    They will believe that there are ancient relics here, not only because of the records in history books and folklore, but also because they have investigated the nearby villages. Has anything strange happened in this area?


    The valley they went to did have such strange places. For example, people who entered it would get lost and leave inexplicably. Or if someone falls asleep, he will somehow sleepwalk to the entrance of the valley. When he wakes up, he has soul power.


    There are many similar strange tales and legends. Not only good, but also bad. For example, someone entered the valley and never came out again. Or in the middle of the night, some monsters ran out of the valley and plundered the villagers'' livestock. Therefore, there were few people and some people dared to approach there.


    Most of these strange stories are fabricated or exaggerated descriptions, but with the help of lie detection equipment. It is certain that some strange talk is indeed the personal experience of some people.


    The car stopped at the southernmost end of the Xingluo Empire, near a desert, which is hot and dry. Already close to the equator, he was above the canyon, and the air was twisted by the hot sand. Many scholars explain the strange talk here as a mirage. But the truth is obviously not that simple.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1526

    In fact, this time point of the second film is not a good time to explore relics. After all, Douluo''s time line jumps fast, and the interval between each film is 10000 years.


    Few relics can last for 10000 years, but similarly, if they can''t wither and decay in 10000 years, it also means that the technical content of the relics will be extremely terrible.


    Even the filmmaker is not confident to build a facility that will not be destroyed in natural and man-made disasters for 10000 years. The power of time is too terrible. After the vicissitudes of time, even the famous and powerful people in the world will gradually change from true history to anecdotes, and then from anecdotes to myths and legends under the cover of time.


    Fortunately, the scientific and technological development of this continent is locked by the gods in the sky. The more ignorant, the more pious the faith is, especially on this land. The output of grain can no longer limit the number of people. The existence of the food department soul master makes it possible for no matter how many people there are to live, so that the mainland presents a false and abnormal prosperity.


    But this also makes human reclamation of the wilderness extremely limited. It can survive without planting a lot of food. Many places with rugged terrain and difficult to develop, such as forests, valleys and hills, retain their most primitive features.


    There is such a canyon in the desert at the southernmost tip of the Xingluo Empire continent. The nearest oasis to him. There are also dozens of kilometers. The climate here is hot and lack of water. Even the tenacious cactus is difficult to grow. It is a well deserved restricted area of life.


    It is also a strange talk often talked about by the residents of small towns in the oasis. In the investigation of Chengying and his party, it has been confirmed that someone has really changed from an ordinary person to a soul master because of passing through the canyon, which encourages many annoying people who are unwilling to be lonely to challenge. They think that it is a test given by the gods. As long as they can get out of the valley alive, they can change from a mortal to a soul master, Become a believer in the gods.


    But after most people tried, they turned into dead bones in the grave. Gradually, no one dared to get close to the canyon.


    The two were driving a huge deformable vehicle. With special peripherals for track and skiing, you can walk on the ground in the desert. They don''t need a guide, although there is a special structure at the top of the planet''s atmosphere, which prevents the launch of the satellite.


    But a weather balloon that can float to the top of the atmosphere. But they are not affected by this. They act as satellites and provide navigation for ground equipment.


    The location of the canyon is very obvious, and if you look down from the top of the atmosphere, you can clearly see the strange shape of the canyon. Like a slightly open eye. In the center of the canyon, there is a circular lake, just like a pupil.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a lake in the hottest and driest depths of the desert. What''s more strange is that even if the local villagers ventured to the vicinity of the canyon, they didn''t know the existence of the lake, and even the legend didn''t record the lake water.


    If there was a water source in the canyon that would not dry up, it should have been chosen to live there. However, in fact, the results of observation from high altitude show that there are no residents there, and even the lake water is too clear. Even from high altitude, you can see the regular lines at the bottom of the lake, as if there are no creatures in the water. Just the purest water.


    All this is full of strange and man-made traces. So that the party can determine what ancient secrets are definitely buried here. The most likely one is left by the first twin warrior who successfully cultivated the 18th ring.


    Although many make complaints about unbelievable combat floor tiles, but objectively speaking, the ultimate limit of the twin warrior is already a lot of incredible things. Especially if you borrow gods or other external forces.


    The car is close to the canyon. From the outside, there is nothing strange about the canyon. The internal water source is below the horizon, so it can''t be seen from the entrance of the canyon.


    "Release the drone! Before we go in, check the terrain inside. If there is any danger, we can find it first." Yak holds the handle and controls a UAV near the canyon. I want to photograph the specific terrain inside the canyon from the air.


    However, the flying chess just approached the entrance of the canyon. It was like being hit. It fell to the ground and smashed. With the firmness of the UAV, even if it fell from a height of more than 1000 meters, it should not fall so miserably. Even considering air resistance. It''s impossible for a fall to break it.


    "There seems to be some restrictions in the air. Our UAV seems to have been attacked." Jacques frowned.


    The photographer shook his head: "not quite right. The surveillance on our car should also capture the UAV. The camera should have high-speed photography! Play back the video and slow down."


    Soon, the slow motion of UAV falling appeared on the screen. Just approaching the range of the canyon, it was like being hit hard from above and falling down. No matter who saw this scene, they would think that the UAV had been attacked invisibly.


    But this time, Yake also frowned: "it doesn''t seem to be an attack. Noreki analyzes the acceleration of the falling position and the falling posture, which is very unnatural."


    Soon, an invisible parameter table of acceleration was spread on the screen. From red to purple, the more purple the color, the greater the acceleration, and the higher the height of the aircraft in the video, the more purple the color tends to be. The highest acceleration is almost 100 times the gravitational acceleration. When falling to the ground, although the speed is fast, according to the results given by the computer and the frame by frame analysis after high-speed photography. When it is about 5m from the ground, the acceleration is equal to the gravitational acceleration.


    "It''s a gravity generator. The canyon has distorted the gravity rules. The higher the height, the stronger the gravity. Is the pressure tester OK? Measure the air pressure and wind direction in the canyon. If the people who built the canyon don''t have other higher technology, the air pressure in the canyon should be very high. And there is a strong wind blowing from inside to outside.


    It can create a strong gravity field, but it may not be able to make the gravity field act on the air. If the air is subjected to stronger gravity, it will sink in the canyon. A strong high pressure zone is generated at the bottom. Form a strong wind blowing from the canyon to the outside of the canyon. "


    The judgment of the undertaker was soon verified, which made them all breathe a sigh of relief. Although the technology of the gravity generator is very high, it is much less difficult than the technology that can freely manipulate what matter gravity acts on.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1527

    "If it is a conventional fantasy novel, our painting style should not be like this. It must be a group of strong people who come here to explore ancient relics.


    Then the protagonist observed very carefully and others explored. They found that all the people who rushed up at the beginning were shot to death on the ground. They got the conclusion that they could not fly except for the prohibition in the sky. Then they walked to the door against the strong wind and withstood the high-speed air flow and high pressure inside. They thought this was part of the test of the owner of the relic.


    We will eliminate those who have insufficient cultivation and cannot withstand the impact of air flow and high pressure, leaving only the strongest and qualified to explore the relics. " Chengying''s happy way.


    Yak rolled his eyes. Although this guess is quite reasonable, it is not helpful for them to explore the ruins.


    "This gravity field can''t be a leading to the outside of the atmosphere, or our weather balloon will be pulled down. I''m going to release several small UAVs to explore the range of the gravity field. Theoretically, the higher the altitude, the stronger the gravity. But there should be a critical point. Beyond this point, it will no longer be affected by the gravity field.


    Since the gravity field will affect the air flow, we should be able to measure and calculate the shape of the gravity field through the change of wind speed, and photograph the terrain inside the canyon from a relatively close altitude. " Compared with the conventional mysterious and illusory painting style, the two are much more rigorous in the process of exploring relics. They are crazy looking for bugs and loopholes of relic designers to see if they can exploit loopholes.


    Facts have proved that the height of the gravity field is indeed limited, and it disappears in the air of about 1500m. It presents a hemispherical shape and is buckled on the relic.


    From an altitude of 1500m, you can basically see the situation on the ground. Although the camera can''t capture too detailed things, it can also be seen. The north and South entrances of the canyon. Will lead into the maze. Just like every maze designer with bad taste.


    The maze is full of traps. And only a rugged and winding road can lead to the end.


    On this road, there are countless. Mislead the route and let people enter through the entrance on one side. Then come out from the entrance on the other side. If you don''t know the map of the maze, nearly half of the people will fall into a trap. The remaining 99% will leave through another exit. Only extremely lucky people can be in the maze of seven turns and eight turns. Successfully came to the end, the lake in the center.


    "Although I don''t know what the maze designer wants to do, I should know after I think about it. It''s not just for simple disgusting people, but mostly for screening something." Chengying touched his nose: "in short, send a detector in first. In other words, don''t you know how to separate yourself? If the detector is OK, let the separate body in later."


    The camera controls the probe. It drives slowly towards the entrance. The probe looks like a probe landing on Mars. It has five pairs of solid rubber tires and a pair of flexible mechanical arms. A detector that can rotate in any direction. And a small experimental cabin for simple analysis of the collected samples.


    It looks like a crude detector. It is already possible for most human beings to explore.


    It is estimated that the people who designed this facility did not think of it. A detection robot will run in to explore.


    According to the real-time guidance of the map taken in the sky, the progress of the probe is very smooth. Interestingly, the maze automatically deforms after detecting an intruder. The position of the wall will move randomly. The movement will ensure that there must be a road leading to the end after the movement, but each movement will use the entrant to go to the wrong road.


    This further increases the difficulty of exploring the ruins, but it is easy for detectors with real-time aerial detection.


    Clearly know the most efficient route close to the end after each change. After several changes to the forward plan, the car finally came. When the end of the maze came here, the space suddenly opened up. At the end of the narrow maze is an open square.


    In the center of the square is a huge circular lake. The humidity detector shows that the water in the lake is evaporating at a normal rate. If there is no water supply, the whole lake will dry up in a week.


    "That''s interesting. I just sampled some debris from the walls of the maze and found that the strength of these walls is extremely high. Even the special armor piercing bullets may not penetrate. They almost surpass any natural rare metal and all man-made materials in this era except us. Except for some martial spirits, these seemingly weathered rocks exist on the earth''s crust The hardest substance. "


    The film continued: "this side proves that there is indeed some power or knowledge beyond the world, but the square is also open. Is the secret hidden at the bottom of the lake?"


    Yak nodded: "From the top view in the air, although there are vertical and horizontal gullies and complex lines under the lake, there is no gap on the whole. Only the bottom of the lake center. There is a suspected water inlet. If the lake will not dry up, the big water source can almost only be at the bottom, and there may be a strange space underground. The endless water here comes from there."


    "Go into the water! A lake is designed at this location. What''s the reason? It''s used for sealing. In theory, the technology reaches this level. There''s no need to seal it with water. Is that just for beauty?" The photographer frowned, but still manipulated the detector, moving underwater.


    With the situation near the bottom of the lake and the bottom of the water, it can finally be seen that there is indeed a well cover under the lake and in the center of the lake. There is an endless stream of water pouring out from here.


    As like as two peas, the map is a map of the maze. What''s more interesting is that there is a brush beside the map. The map looks exactly like the original appearance before entering the labyrinth, and the meaning of the brush next to it is obvious. Draw the route you take when entering the maze.


    Next to the map, there is an obvious thing that can be seen as a timer: "do you have to draw the route to enter the maze within the specified time? It seems that the builders here are not aimless to complete the designed maze in order to add difficulty to people, but to screen people with stronger logical thinking ability and spatial imagination ability.


    HMM... it seems that it can be further ruled out. It''s the relic left by the gods. Those people in the sky don''t even understand how to use their magic. How can we need strong logical thinking and spatial imagination? " The undertaker controls the mechanical arm and quickly depicts it on the drawing.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1528

    It doesn''t take a long time to draw the way forward. All the previous road maps are backed up. If there is no mistake, it will be depicted.


    When the last stroke was completed, the lines on the map came to the central lake, under the lake water, suddenly the light flashed, and the car suddenly disappeared in place and lost contact with the outside world.


    "Is it transmission? It''s a bit troublesome. If it is transmitted to other places, it''s easier to do, but if it is transmitted to some different space, we certainly can''t get in touch with him." Jacques frowned.


    "In fact, there is no way." Chengying shook his head: "I personally enter the ruins, and then complete the steps of the painting route, so that I can personally come to the interior to check the situation. As long as I leave the mark of flying Thunder God outside, I can also transmit it through this mark."


    "But the risk is great." Yak frowned: "flying Thor is not an absolute space ability. When you encounter settings such as space blockade, you may not be able to sense the coordinates left by yourself.


    In contrast, after I open the reincarnation eye, the intensity of space ability is higher than you. It''s more likely to get away. "


    "No, you are a participant in this chess game, and I am just a projection. Even if I die, it is just that my memory is sealed again. It has no bad impact on my current situation.


    But if you die, tulips can''t control the invaders, and the chess world will end. In the final analysis, I should take the risk. " Chengying''s calm way.


    Yak was silent for a moment and nodded, "all right! Be careful. Although your semi mechanical body is strong, you''d better bring more equipment."


    Yak is not the main man of romantic drama. He won''t make the scene like life and death. Reason told him that this is the best choice, so he didn''t hesitate to choose.


    You know, in terms of his life experience, determination is almost an indispensable quality for him. At first, he was an infected human. Later, he fought for the infected and experienced unknown real life and death. Psychological quality is not comparable to ordinary people for a long time.


    The shadow of the restored memory also belongs to the old monster. After bringing a pile of equipment, he went directly to the entrance of the maze.


    With his previous experience, after observing the inside of the maze, he can find the right route even without the reminder of the map in the sky.


    When the memory is strong enough, as long as the logical thinking ability is good, it can be easily understood. The right route to the end.


    The film walked slowly, avoiding all organs and traps, and came to the Central Lake by the shortest path.


    When his fingers touched the smooth mirror like water, the touch from his fingertips gave him an unreal feeling. But each of his cells told him that it was real water. Even if it was taken into the body for analysis, no other conclusion could be drawn.


    "It''s strange that the water here gives me an unreal feeling. Maybe it''s just an illusion, but I still record that there is no problem in the detection. It involves unknown technology and knowledge, and intuition should not be ignored."


    The filmmaker doesn''t intend to see anything unreasonable like the protagonist in a horror film, and all of it will be regarded as his own illusion. Instead, he picked up the communicator and told yak his intuition.


    "Unreal? OK, I wrote it down. Next, be careful. In case of trouble, take ensuring your life safety as the first priority. In various senses, your existence is of great significance for me to win this chess game."


    The photographer nodded, held his breath and walked towards the bottom of the lake.


    The transformed semi-mechanical body can survive even if it doesn''t breathe underwater for a few days. The photographer takes up his pen and quickly outlines his progress on the map.


    Just like the car just now. After he had outlined his trajectory, a flash swallowed him up and then disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, Lannuo had come to a desert, as if he had been directly transmitted outside the maze. Beside him was a car that had lost its signal and could not move, which at least proved that the transmission was not random.


    "It''s strange that this place is also a desert. The temperature, humidity and the height of the sun in the air seem to have not changed. I can''t contact the meteorological balloon at the top of the atmosphere. Either I''m another desert at the same latitude, or this is no longer Douluo''s planet. However, according to the geographic data of Douluo collected before, the latter should be more likely."


    The photographer stepped on the yellow sand under his feet. It looks no different from ordinary sand. Grab a handful and conduct a simple test through the skin on the body surface, which also confirms that the composition of this sand is consistent with that of ordinary sand.


    "Though it looks as like as two peas, it seems that it is full of unreality as well as that pool." The film didn''t stay in place for too long. He took out a new weather balloon, inflated it and let it fly. Soon the surrounding scene appeared in the field of view of the monitor.


    Here is still a desert, and not far away, it is still that canyon. Because I fly too high, I can''t see whether there is a maze in the canyon, but such a scene is very strange.


    Lannuo could not feel the mark of flying Thor, which proved that he was definitely not on the original continent. The aerial view from the balloon told him that the terrain here was almost the same as that of the continent where he had been before.


    "Is it time that has changed? I don''t know if it is... But... You can go to other places to see if there are human beings in this world? If it is also Douluo here, you should get the current time." The acting force of the film is very strong.


    After making the decision, he released the vehicle from the space equipment and drove quickly towards the crowded place.


    From a distance, you can see the oasis in the desert, where a curl of cooking smoke rises. It seems that people are indeed living.


    But when the film was close, we saw a very strange scene. Although the smoke curled up in the city, there was no one. The big pot on the fire is boiling and the spoon beside it floats automatically. Someone is holding the same deep into the pot to stir, then take out a spoon and tilt it slowly. The liquid inside flows out, but I don''t know where it flows. Just disappear.


    Everything in front of us is in order. It seems that the only difference from the real world is that all people are missing, not only invisible, but also invisible, which makes people wonder whether their mental state is normal?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1529

    "Tut! The things involved in this relic seem to be closer to the essence of the world than I thought! Or the pool. It''s not the relic built by the twin soul warrior at all, but he built a building on a certain entrance and blocked the entrance."


    The background looked at the objects that no one existed and would move by themselves, looked at the clothes walking on the road, and fell into meditation.


    Animals and plants are still there, only people are gone, and even souls and beasts are there, including intelligent souls and beasts. However, they are used to those walking clothes floating in the air, and even attack those empty places. Only the emperor''s new prey.


    These spirits and beasts are invisible to Cheng film and television. If the shadow touches or even attacks them, it will cause real damage, and make these spirits and beasts nervous and vigilant, guarding him like an invisible ghost.


    "It''s strange that the world is almost normal. The only thing wrong is people. It''s like everyone''s maps haven''t been loaded. Um... Unfortunately, we can''t get in touch with the outside world now, otherwise we can try whether we can affect the outside world.


    Well... It doesn''t seem to be. I can''t contact at all. Since I can physically interfere with the objects here, then... As long as I find Yak''s vehicle and write on it, it should also be visible. Even I just need to hold the world''s walkie talkie to talk to him directly.


    HMM... strange, I can make physical interference in the world. Then why doesn''t my equipment have a signal? The difference is that they are dead? However, the equipment I brought can be contacted with each other. There are many doubts, but it seems that we can see the secret of the strength of the ancient twin martial soul.


    If the changes of the world can interfere with the reality, he can hunt and kill soul animals here. The ghosts here can''t see him. You can''t perceive it by any means. When you practice something, you will certainly have a great advantage. "


    Back near the ruins, Chengying found a huge vehicle. After boarding the vehicle with a password, Chengying found a walkie talkie and tried to communicate with yak.


    But something strange happened. After he dialed the walkie talkie, yak''s walkie talkie rang, and he could hear the voice over there, but no matter how loud he spoke, he couldn''t seem to hear it from the other side.


    "Is it because the sound can''t be transmitted?" Lannuo thought and found the noumenon of yak. He patted him on the shoulder. Yak was startled, which can be seen from the movement of his clothes.


    "Can you feel my touch is binary coding?" Chengying just wanted to do this, but found that the next touch could not be perceived by the other party, or even physical interaction, until he gave up the idea of transmitting information and simply patted him on the shoulder, which made Yake feel that someone patted him again.


    "This... Is a little too subjective. As long as I have the idea of transmitting information, I will be prevented from interfering with the physics of the real world? What is the subjective setting? That is to say, even if I want to take a knife, I can''t engrave words on yak. But if I want to kill him, just stab him directly?


    The expansion of this world outlook is a little unexpected! However, according to the data of the chess world, there has indeed been a data world similar to the matrix, and even the world of ksuru mythology.


    The bottom setting of this Douluo is more idealistic, and it''s not impossible. In that case, the reason why the twin martial soul fully matches his second martial soul is probably not that simple. "


    "Since I can''t know the truth, I can only continue to go to the middle of the lake." The photographer comes to the entrance of the maze again. The solution this time is not the same as before. Even the maze corresponds to the real world one by one.


    But because the real world can''t perceive its existence, the maze doesn''t detect people''s passing and doesn''t deform, so the path he passes is different from before.


    Come to the end of the maze again. Seeing the scene here, the photographer couldn''t help but be stunned. The circular Lake in the middle disappeared. Instead, there is a huge hole, I don''t know how deep. Another difference is that there is a stone tablet next to the hole.


    This is probably the stone tablet that records the secrets of the world.


    Chengying is very glad that these people from different worlds use Chinese one by one. He can understand the words on the stone tablet.


    "The world is a tower."


    The words in the first line stunned the photographer: "what do you mean? Is it difficult that the world is layered?"


    Soon, he saw the subsequent description.


    "Welcome, latecomer, I may be dead when you come here.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since you can enter here, you must be a calm and rational person. I hope you can rationally look at what I''m going to say next and calmly think about what the truth means?


    As said at the beginning, the world is a tower. We live on a certain floor in the middle of the tower and think we are complete. Their own world is normal.


    But are you curious? Why can we use soul power, which is invisible and untouchable?


    We can''t see the soul power, but it can bring us all kinds of magical abilities and become our weapons, armor and even food.


    As you can see, human beings do not exist in the world you live in. But the soul beast will still be killed by these inexplicable and nonexistent people. They can''t see people, but the soul beast more powerful than people will still eat people. They can use their wonderful and indescribable perception to recognize the location of people and take precautions against or attack people.


    Although this metaphor is not necessarily appropriate, do you think soul power is like a person in this world?


    We think our world is playing with ourselves. What if we live in a tower and are not the residents at the top of the tower? Perhaps for the people at the higher level, the soul force can be seen, touched, or even a kind of creature. In the layer where we live, the soul force, like the people at this layer, is hidden and invisible. We can only use fuzzy and mysterious perception to realize their existence. "


    The content on the stone tablet has not been read, but the film has been confused. Although this is not the most outrageous world outlook setting he has ever seen, it is probably the boldest assumption of extraordinary power he has ever seen. If the person who left the stone tablet is not too big to see his brain, he has mostly been to the lower level or the upper level.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1530

    The filmmaker couldn''t contact yak, so he couldn''t make his amazing discovery. Tell each other.


    Therefore, he could only continue to read the content on the stone tablet. Soon, the stone tablet explained the relationship between different levels.


    "First of all, there is information shielding between different levels. I don''t know the reason for this shielding, but it is very subjective. All my attempts to convey information to another level will not have an effect.


    But the traces I left inadvertently may be projected to another world.


    There is another point to be mentioned, that is, there is a mapping relationship between different levels of the world, but it is not absolute. Attacking the soul of the world may be mapped at the level where I can live, but it is more likely that nothing has happened.


    According to the law I summarized, the premise of mapping is that there are no third-party witnesses at all, but this third party is not limited to our level. At a higher level than us, there may be intelligent creatures that we can''t see. Therefore, many times, even if I try to attack the soul beast in a place where there are no people or other soul beasts, It may not be mapped to reality. "


    Chengying raised his eyebrows and recalled that the soul animal he had beaten seemed to be witnessed by other creatures, that is to say, the corresponding individual of the unlucky child in the real world had not been affected.


    In contrast, yak is in the open and boundless desert, there is nothing around, but it is possible. Feel his touch.


    "Interference with non living bodies should also follow this law. That is, interference can be carried out without observers. But if there are living bodies, accurately speaking, observed by intelligent creatures, interference will not be projected in another world.


    I have to remind you that it is very dangerous for latecomers to interfere in the space of different layers, because you don''t know what the consequences will be. The world we live in is much more crowded than you think. There are too many beings that you and I can''t see, just like the invisible people in this world.


    At a higher level that we can''t see, the changes we make will have an impact that we can''t predict. The actions of creatures that we can''t see or perceive in their world will also be mapped to our world to a certain extent.


    This is why the more adjacent levels are, the greater the degree of similarity is. Adjacent levels even give people the feeling of two identical worlds.


    And those unpredictable reactions are likely to have an immeasurable impact on us. "


    The stone tablet seems to be made of some strange material. It has reached the end of the stone tablet here, but after the shadow touched the stone tablet, the handwriting on it melted and re composed the content of the next page. This is a technology that the shadow can''t understand at all.


    "I am lucky that some of my actions have caused some benign changes for me in the world between different levels.


    If you are a latecomer, you must have heard of twin martial spirits. But you may not know that the original twin martial soul is an extremely bad mutation in the mutation of martial soul.


    It is difficult for the human body to carry two different martial spirits, just like a person with two heads, he will not become smart. On the contrary, this deformity will make it difficult for the person to survive, and the greatest possibility is stillbirth.


    I am such a freak, but fortunately, I came here and found a way to go to a higher level. Some nameless existence in the upper level has changed some ways of behavior. Therefore, in our world, two martial spirits have become a state of coexistence.


    With the passage of time, the survival probability of twins will be higher and higher. If my guess is correct, more twins will be born in the future, and their two souls may become a great advantage on the road of cultivation. "


    Chengying touched his nose: "things are moving in an interesting direction. Therefore, under this world line, the gods claim that they can improve the bottleneck of twin martial spirit cultivation. In fact, it is a scam. The real situation is that some unknown changes have taken place due to higher-level fighting, resulting in more harmony between the two martial spirits.


    In this way, it seems that it can really explain why there are more and more twin martial spirits. In the second part, there are only three protagonists, and another martial soul is the sister of brain and Xuelian. A god of death Douluo Ye Xishui makes twin martial spirits seem worthless.


    In Douluo on Liu Tianxin''s side, this is just an accidental phenomenon in statistics, but here, it is likely that it is really because the survival rate of twin martial spirits has become higher. More twin martial spirits embryos that should have died have successfully developed into babies.


    Interestingly, I began to wonder, what is there at a higher level? If the soul force is really a projection of a higher level, matter, concept and even biology. Then it becomes interesting.


    I''m curious about what the world at other levels looks like? How did this layered world view come into being? "


    With that, he continued to read down.


    "Next, I will tell you how to shuttle between different levels and the precautions in the process.


    First of all, you must understand one thing, that is, shuttling through different levels is a very dangerous thing, because most levels are different from the world we are familiar with and seem strange, just like where you are now.


    Hanging clothes are walking around. Somehow, weapons will fly. Then cut it on the air, but it gives people a kind of hit flesh and blood, general texture.


    These are extremely unreasonable for us. We are really used to these levels of life. In normal phenomena, when we think they are strange, they think the same.


    Therefore, try to avoid contact with intelligent creatures at strange levels before camouflage.


    In contrast, downward exploration is relatively safe, because our next layer just shields the concept of people. If you continue downward, you will get cognitive shielding. No life can see or perceive you. Even if you hurt them, those injuries will appear out of thin air.


    But exploring the upper space is full of danger. We have a great probability of being with people in that world in life form. Obvious differences. This will lead us to appear in the human world of the upper world. It will be found to be alien at the first time. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1531

    The photographer imagined the situation described by the twin martial spirit elder. The higher world has something they can''t see at their level. People''s physiological structure will even be different.


    But this picture is not well understood. Can people in the upper world have three legs? But this does not accord with the hierarchy theory. Because Douluo people don''t have an invisible leg. There are no superpowers that function like this leg.


    "My description may be difficult to understand. Let me give an example. Continue to explore the three layers, which I named the positive three universe."


    Background: "


    Good guy, that''s a really good way to name it.


    "In this universe, humans began to have a significant difference from us. The most obvious point is that their martial spirits are physical. If their bodies are dissected, we can clearly find a tissue called martial spirits in their bodies.


    And after awakening, their martial spirits will follow them, just like our instrumental spirits. The difference is that the martial spirits of the animal soul Division will also follow them. Tiger Wu soul, then this person will be followed by a tiger. Grass Wu soul, this person may have a grass on his head.


    These martial spirits can be hurt. If they are hurt to a certain extent, they will lose their ability to continue to grow stronger. Reflected in reality, they are the inexplicable bottleneck of many soul masters. "


    Background: "???"


    In fact, he always wondered why there was such a big gap in the talent of soul masters? Normal talent affects the speed of cultivation. If the talent is poor, it means that the progress is slow at most. If you are stuck at a certain level, you can''t improve any more. It often seems very strange.


    Douluo''s cultivation is the accumulation of soul power. There is basically no understanding. Suddenly, it is stuck at a certain level, and it is not the whole ten level, which is very strange.


    Now it seems that not only the influence of talent, but also the influence of the projection of the upper world. Maybe his martial soul was killed once.


    The background continues to look down.


    "In addition, the soul master on the seventh floor not only has the martial soul with him, but also has external limbs.


    This is my name. It means members outside the body. These members are not connected to their bodies, but they can be controlled by them. Used to grab objects far away from them.


    Those are sticky things like glue, which can be freely manipulated in the minds of people at that level. Most of the time, they will change into the shape of hands to catch some things in front of themselves or move to other positions.


    According to my observation, this corresponds to the mental power in reality, that is, the ability of some soul masters to move objects across the air without releasing soul power. "


    Background: "


    He thought that the world at a higher level should be very compelling, but now it seems that he misunderstood something. The higher the level of the world, the lower the extraordinary''s compelling.


    To be exact, it''s not to force the grid lower. But in those worlds. Many mysterious forces have become visible. So it doesn''t look so wonderful.


    Use mental power to move things across the space. It looks great. But it''s not so magical to control a big glue hand that keeps blowing to keep itself flying and catch things in the distance. It was as if a magician had exposed his disguise. As a result, he found that the principle of the so-called magic was so simple that the feeling of mystery disappeared immediately.


    "It is because of such differences that we must be more careful before going to a higher level, because we are strange to them.


    Although they have different physiological structures from us, they are not stronger than us. We can do what they can do, and this is the most troublesome.


    It may be hard for you to understand. So let''s continue with an example. If you are a normal person, it should be very simple to pick up a glass of water and put it to your mouth for a drink.


    But if a disabled person has no arms, he should not be able to do the same thing. If you see the water cup in front of the disabled person suddenly floating. Will you feel incredible when he flies to his mouth and is drunk by him?


    The same is true for people at higher levels. What they have to use their outer limbs to do. You did the same without an external limb, which is why you are most likely to be regarded as a heresy.


    On the contrary, if you don''t use any power beyond their understanding, they will treat you as a disabled person at most. They are kind-hearted and will even pity you and help you.


    Of course, if you are confident enough that you can win more benefits by dressing God and ghosts. Then I won''t stop you. Will only give you the last advice. Don''t do this before you fully understand the world, otherwise you will pay the price. "


    This time, the filmmaker probably understood each other''s meaning, and the higher the level. The more visible things, the less mysterious things. In the cognition of Douluo people. A lot of things to take for granted. For them, it may be incredible. It''s not that they can''t do the same thing, but if they want to do such a thing, they need to use organs or complex tools.


    "Integrate with them. This is my advice to you. Although I don''t want to admit it, they are probably closer to reality or essence than us.


    The best way to change the world we live in is to start with them. Next, I''ll tell you how to travel around the world. After that, I hope you can read the adventure notes I left.


    After reading the notes, try to explore a higher level. I am not a qualified explorer. After I became famous, I gave up exploration and established this relic. A man who has enough and doesn''t know the truth. Disturb the order between different levels of space, but at least I hope my exploration notes can bring some help later. "


    "Can you finally leave? Let me see what the method of return is?" The film turned to the next page, and then the expression gradually became strange.


    "What do you mean, jump into this dark pit and imagine that you can reach a higher level if you are as light as a swallow. If you keep falling, you will reach a deeper level? What strange rule is this?


    Um... What is this dark hole? It''s some kind of contrary world. Or are there other physical rules that affect changes in levels? Imagine that you are not light if nothing is lighter? What this guy means, isn''t it a negative mass? "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1532

    Negative mass is a concept that often appears in science fiction. It is not difficult for a person who knows what mass is.


    At least it''s not difficult to imagine yourself in this state. After recording the contents on the remaining stone tablets, the filmmaker jumped into the dark pit as described on the stone tablets.


    In fact, he has no other choice. He has just tried to verify that there may be information shielding between the two levels of the world. On this premise, he does not believe the content left on the stone tablet. There is no way to return to the original world.


    "Imagine yourself lighter than nothing, lighter than nothing? Less than nothing without mass?" The photographer conceived such a scene in his mind. Then he seemed to feel a force on himself. And he is speeding up in the direction of this force.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything. But soon, all around suddenly opened up. I''m in mid air and there''s this big hole under my feet.


    Fortunately, he had mastered the ability of flying and didn''t fall in again. After stabilizing his figure, he fell outside the big hole.


    "Hmm? I remember it was originally a lake. Why did it become a pit? Did I succeed and go back to the original Douluo floor? There is no stone tablet next to it, at least it is not the negative space. In short, I''ll know if I go out first."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, when the photographer touched the stone tablet, yak was wondering who had photographed himself twice. There was no second creature in the sky and on the ground, surrounded by desolate deserts. How could someone shoot him? This made him very vigilant. There is no abnormality in the parameters of various equipment.


    He hasn''t figured out who photographed himself yet. Monitor the supervisor of the maze and suddenly start to alarm. Then he saw on the monitor that the original location of the lake was like a toilet. All the water was pumped down.


    The slate at the bottom of the lake shrinks back section by section. Reveal a huge circular cavity. Looking down from the sky, I can''t see how deep the dark hole is.


    Yak first tried laser ranging. However, the laser shot in did not have any trace reflected, as if it had been swallowed by something, or the tunnel was infinitely extended. Deeper than the diameter of the planet.


    Just as Jacques was thinking, with a flash of white light, the shadow appeared above the hole. Gently falling on the side. He seemed to observe the circle and ran quickly towards the exit.


    "Hello? Can you get it? Can you get it? What we found this time is amazing. Our world view of the chess world has expanded a big circle.


    Your luck is not very good this time. The whole world has its own parallel space. In a sense, the upper limit is very high. "


    Yake was stunned and relieved after receiving the film communication. At least I''ll talk to myself, which means that it''s mostly me, not something unspeakable coming out of it.


    "What on earth did you find? What''s the most amazing thing? Also, do you know what happened when someone just patted me twice?" Asked Jacques.


    "I should have taken those two photos. You actually feel that the situation below is more complex. I can''t say it clearly for a while. When I go out, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the filmmaker simply stated what he had experienced and seen, and yak also showed a surprised expression: "in this case, our layer just shows the appearance of the fantasy world. In fact, it is a coincidence. There is a more nameless and strange world in the lower layer?"


    "It should not be exactly like this. The owner of the note describes that the more adjacent levels are, the more similar they are. I think those levels adjacent to us may still look like the mysterious world.


    However, we can''t believe all the notes left by our predecessors. There are many contradictions in his records. There are also some unexplained phenomena in his notes. Maybe he''s lying to us, or maybe he didn''t even notice it. The real law between different levels. Let''s explore this before we know. But at least one thing is certain. There is no error in the method of going back and forth between different levels. "


    Yak nodded: "the next question is how to explore to a higher level and how to help us when we come to a higher level? The most important question is the higher level. Is there ourselves?"


    "I don''t think so." The photographer took a picture of the car beside him: "at least I think it''s a little. The forerunner''s record is wrong.


    Interference in the lower world is much simpler than interference in the upper world. The mapping relationship between all levels is relatively stable before there is no level piercer, that is, history, culture and interpersonal relationships are similar.


    This mapping will be broken only when someone crosses. It is precisely for this reason that there is a saying of interfering in the universe of different levels. Otherwise, the history of each layer of the universe should be the same and invariable.


    The prerequisite for changing the situation between levels should be that there is no second witness, and the lower the level, the more invisible mysteries. The more likely it is that there are no witnesses. In contrast, there are fewer mysterious things at the top, and the walkers are more likely to make changes and be witnessed. It''s hard to change with it.


    We are aware of a problem, that is, our behavior, in fact, is equivalent to the transgressor, which has absolutely changed the historical track. But around us, there are people everywhere. Therefore, we should not be able to affect the historical process of the upper class. But in our layer, everyone is invisible, so almost all our actions are mapped down. Changed almost everything. A historical process lower than ours.


    That''s why I can see your clothes and our car in the negative space. If my guess is correct, when we come to the first floor, we may see the history of Douluo without our participation, then you may have Huo Yuhao, but not yak. One day I dreamed of ice silkworm without me, um... Liu Tianxin''s words probably didn''t find this person at all. "


    "I suddenly have a problem." Yak thought in this way. I feel that I have found Huadian: "according to what you say, we have made such a big change. There is a layer of space. The difference between us should be extremely huge. Why have their activities not changed. The world we live in distorts history back?"


    Hearing the speech, Chengying showed a chilling smile: "that''s why I think he''s lying after thinking. What gives you the illusion that he''s a zero Douluo aborigine?"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1533

    Yak still didn''t keep up with the idea of the film, so the film summarized his understanding of the world outlook.


    "I will summarize our view of time into several laws, which will be convenient for you to understand.


    First, the lower the level of the world, the more invisible things, the more mysterious. The higher the level, the less invisible things, and the less mysterious.


    Second, the history before non-interference is similar between different layers.


    Third, transgressors will interfere in different levels of history, but in most cases, they can only interfere in the world lower than themselves.


    Fourth, in our current situation, the level after being interfered by the transgressor is hardly affected by the higher level, which explains why our continent has deviated greatly from Douluo''s original history, but has not been corrected by some unknown correction force.


    By the same token, we have interfered in history and affected almost all the lower levels than us. However, if at this time, an idle Strider comes to the negative fifth floor and then breaks history back there, our interference can no longer affect the history below the negative fifth floor and below the negative fifth floor, It will all develop in accordance with the changed situation of the strider. "


    Yak probably understood the current situation, but he didn''t understand why the undertaker said that the twin warrior soul was not a member of their space zero.


    "I''m just a guess. It''s a possibility with a greater probability. If I''m a twin martial spirit, and I''m already out of time because of the rejection of martial spirits after I was born. What should I do after I find this entrance that can lead to different levels?


    Do you think I should go to a higher level and find a way to cure the rejection of my own martial soul? Indeed, at a higher level, martial spirits may become visible and have the possibility of being cured.


    But have you ever thought about a question? At the higher level, you also exist. If he is at that level and has a way to cure his disease, it is reflected in you. Will you die soon, as you do now? "


    Jacques: "


    He found that what Chengying said was good and reasonable, higher level and less mysterious, but there was still no cure for the exclusion of martial spirits. What''s the significance of money going to higher level? For people at a higher level, he is nothing more than a magical disabled person who can live and take care of himself like ordinary people. For people in that world, he has no advantage.


    "So if it were me, I would go to the lower level, because there I have information shielding. No one can see me. I can rely on this golden finger to mix with the wind and water there, steal the treasures guarded by powerful souls and animals, and do whatever I want in the treasure house of the human world.


    I don''t know how the material of the lower world can help his illness? Maybe it works, maybe it doesn''t. But it is certain that the treasures of the lower world will be useful to the people of the lower world.


    He can use many treasures to arm and strengthen himself in that world, but for one thing, he can''t let the reinforcement of himself in that world feed back to him, because as a transgressor, he has greatly changed the plot of the lower world, so the projection of the upper and lower layers is cut off, even if he guides himself in the lower world to a quiet place. Most of them can''t affect themselves.


    I ask you, if it were you, what would you think of seeing yourself in another world get rid of the trouble of illness and become stronger day by day relying on various treasures? Maybe at first you just feel pity for each other and want to help him, but what about when he becomes a strong man? When he becomes a hot genius? "


    Yak finally understood what the chilling smile on Chengying''s face meant.


    "I will start to envy him and want to replace him. And..."


    "And you are as like as two peas. You have the same soul." The film is like telling a ghost story, and now all the cotton yarn that creates the atmosphere has finally opened the curtain, revealing the real terrible truth behind it.


    "As like as two peas, and with the identity of an invisible mysterious man, do you think it is difficult to win the trust of the lower world? How difficult is it to replace him?


    But after the replacement, although he can get a healthy and strong body. But there is no golden finger of cognitive shielding. Piercer psychology, you should have learned it. Hanging up is addictive. So he will not be satisfied with only exploring one level down.


    I''m afraid there have been more than one such replacement. He has become stronger in one replacement after another. Relying on the golden finger of cognitive shielding, the more treasures he can get, and he has become the strong one standing at the top of the mainland step by step.


    You know why? Will he leave a stone tablet in negative space? I guess this floor is the last one he stayed on. "


    "Why?" As soon as Jacques asked this question, he figured it out: "because the negative space has become mysterious, is it human beings themselves? In that space, he can continue to lose himself, but he can only get a body that he can''t see and a human society that no one can see. If he continues to go down, his life experience will be seriously affected.


    Therefore, he stayed in our layer, and left a heavy mark in history. He became the first twin warrior who won 18 rings.


    He did not rely on the gifts of the gods, but came from many worlds. Countless treasures. A strong body after stacking. "


    Yak was still immersed in this possible truth, which he never thought of. After the less serious side of the film, there is such a reliable side. It is clear that it is just a lot of scattered information without key information, which is all connected by him. Restored an experience that sounds reasonable.


    "So, ah! We had a bad start. There is almost no room to continue to explore downward. We can only explore upward, but we can''t rely on plug-ins and golden fingers. We can only rely on hard strength and hard work.


    Tut! Bai blind, so many treasures have been eaten by that guy. I''m afraid there are more Tiancai and Dibao in Douluo''s history than now. I don''t know if I will meet those who haven''t been eaten by him when I go to a higher world.


    In short, to verify whether my guess is true or false, we just need to go up and see if there is the maze in front of us.


    If so, his hometown may not be our space zero. "


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1534

    "It''s easy to draw this conclusion. As a jumper, the world he first came to must be his next layer of space. If he doesn''t know that he can imagine himself as a negative mass creature, he will inevitably fall into his own negative layer of space.


    Without knowing how to return to his own world, his first world to change significantly should also be a negative layer of space.


    In this way, we can get a very interesting conclusion, that is, the connection between the negative space and space No. 0 has been cut off. He can no longer build relics in space No. 0 and project them into all the lower spaces. If he wants to do this, he must be in space No. 1.


    In other words, we can see that the relic itself has proved that he does not belong to our world. At least on this point, he is definitely lying. " The photographer patted Yak on the shoulder: "come on, we should go to the upper space to have a look!


    Perhaps the treasures there have no effect on us, but the different physical environment in the upper space itself is extremely valuable. When the mystery is visible, it is much less difficult to explore. "


    Different people have different ideas after meeting the same opportunities. Some people just keep looking down and rely on their advantages in the upper level over the lower level. Constantly demote yourself and snowball yourself to become stronger and stronger in the lower space.


    But some people will look up. A more challenging world also means more knowledge and power.


    Chengying and Yake are obviously the latter, so they choose to explore the first layer of space. At least there, people''s physiological structure is not much different from normal Douluo. Even the plot there should not be much different from the normal Douluo.


    And it is the version that has not been interfered by them. Calculate the timeline. Huo Yuhao is probably participating at this time. The first round of the mainland senior soul fighting competition in his life, he entered as a big soul master.


    As they jumped into the cavity, they came to the first floor of the space. After leaving the maze, there was still a desert around them, and their vehicles could still be used. Fortunately, Yinlong could also successfully pass through the cavity. Although its volume was larger, the space inside the cavity seemed different from that outside. As long as you touch the dark hole, you can enter it and complete the crossing.


    With the silver dragon, at least in terms of force, they don''t need to worry about too many problems. After coming to this world, the on-board system began to detect various parameters in this world.


    Theoretically, in the positive space, at least one kind of Douluo''s extraordinary power will be presented in a visible form, not necessarily visible. It may also be perceived by smell or hearing, or even not perceived by the human body, but can be measured by other devices.


    "HMM... it seems that we have found the difference. The difference between the first floor space and us is still quite obvious. To some extent, it can be identified with the naked eye." Yak pointed to the green spots like fireflies dotted among the grass.


    "These should be our invisible vitality, or one of the components of vitality, which can be seen in this layer and directly interfered with. For example, I can take a bottle and put it up." Yak is like a firefly. He takes a glass bottle and adds a green fluorescent.


    The photographer looked at the data on the display screen: "the vitality in this bottle is roughly equivalent to the amount of a wheat seed, but it is not only the luminous part, but also a small part of the vitality, but it is inseparable from other parts of the vitality. Therefore, it is like an isotope marker, which helps us mark the location of the vitality."


    "It''s really much more convenient to observe. The fluorescent part can be analyzed. It''s a peptide that can''t exist at our level in theory." After being visible at the edge of the extraordinary force, it becomes much easier to explore them.


    "This substance cannot be synthesized theoretically at our level. Its structure will directly break its own chemical bonds, but at this level, it can exist stably... Are the physical rules at different levels different? Interesting..." the shadow fell into speculation about the world outlook.


    "No!" Yak shook his head: "instead of guessing that there is such a huge difference in physical rules, it is better to assume that the unobservable part of vitality has played a role, so that the part we can observe at present can exist. If supported by some invisible atoms, such a substance is not impossible."


    "It makes sense that the so-called vitality may be a much larger molecule than what we see. Well... We know that the structure of this part of luminous polypeptide is not very helpful for the synthesis of vitality, but... We know its structure. Maybe we can find a way to mark the vitality of our world and enrich them more easily ¡£¡±


    "Hmm..." when Chengying said this, he couldn''t help taking the birth spirit carving knife: "the vitality released by him is still invisible in this world. It will only emit a light similar to fireworks reaction when interfering with the outside world. I think we need the solid vitality of this world as the control group."


    Yak also agreed with this view, and they seem to know where there is ready-made solid vitality in the world.


    "Well... Huo Yuhao seems to be participating in the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters in the mainland. I don''t think he would mind lending us his carving knife for a few days." The filmmaker happily patted the silver dragon lying on the ground and forming a ball to sleep.


    From any point of view, Huo Yuhao is the easiest to obtain solid vitality.


    So they set off in the desert. They are now at the southernmost end of the Xingluo Empire and only need to go all the way north. It won''t take long to reach Xingluo city. This session of the mainland senior soul master soul fighting competition. It was held in Xingluo city. Calculate the timeline. Huo Yuhao should have auctioned the carving knife.


    Silver dragon can''t change into human shape, so after approaching Xingluo City, it turns on the optical camouflage and hovers over the city. As long as it doesn''t fly over the city, it''s difficult to find it. It happens that the capital of the empire is generally a no fly zone. No one dares to fly here unless it is Douluo above 97 or 98, which makes it easy for Yinlong to hide himself.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1535

    Chengying and Yake fall from the sky. The hotel where Shrek college lives is the most luxurious in the whole city. So it''s easy to find. After all, it is the first college in the world. Even if they don''t find a place to live, the organizer will provide them with the most luxurious hotel for the time being.


    And Huo Yuhao''s soul power is too easy to be recognized. Who let Yake use Huo Yuhao''s body? However, in order to avoid accidents and some embarrassing situations, he made some adjustments to his face. Let yourself look at it. It''s quite different from Huo Yuhao.


    Between the two appeared on the roof of the hotel. At the foot is Huo Yuhao''s room. At this time, he is very tired. It seems that his men''s roommate is not easy to win the next game.


    Chengying searched her memory and estimated that their opponent should be Zhengtian college, which was also the most difficult competition in the first round of the mainland senior soul master competition.


    All the senior students are recovering from their injuries. However, these junior students who are five years younger and have insufficient accomplishments must face the opponent of a soul king and all the soul sect. In order to win, Xiao Xiao''s martial spirits were directly broken. At the end of the game, if the ice emperor did not take over Huo Yuhao''s body, release the anger of the ice emperor and freeze the opponent, I''m afraid the final outcome will be Shrek''s defeat.


    "Well... We don''t seem to come at the right time." After realizing the current time node, Chengying drew from the corners of her mouth. Sure enough, a strong threat enveloped the whole audience, which was the powerful force from the title and Douluo.


    Time and space seemed to be frozen. The window of Huo Yuhao''s room was blown open by a strong wind. Standing in his window was a simple title Douluo.


    "I knew..." being ignored, Huo Yuhao had no choice but to help him. At the end of the game, Huo Yuhao used the power of the ice emperor to let the other party control his body. Although he won the game, he also exposed the breath of 100000 years of soul animals.


    This makes the Han Douluo in front of him mistakenly think that he is a 100000 year old reincarnated soul beast. He wants to kill him and obtain the Soul Ring soul bone. After 10000 years, there are more and more soul bones, and there are more and more choices for soul masters. Therefore, as a title Douluo, he still has many vacancies for soul bones. As a slightly proud Han, he is very proud of his soul bone, We also want to be short rather than excessive.


    However, he obviously made a wrong idea. The people of Shrek college protect their weaknesses one by one. Let alone, it is not the reincarnation of ghosts and beasts at all. Even if it is true, Shrek college will never be hurt by outsiders.


    "Hum! Sure enough, I guessed it. To be honest, are you a human being after 100000 years? The smell of the previous game is definitely not human." Han Douluo is aggressive! His martial spirit is a mighty ant emperor with infinite power. Although he is not a super Douluo, his combat effectiveness is also quite strong.


    Huo Yuhao couldn''t move in front of the title Douluo, and the two strong men living in his mind couldn''t help him. I''m going to be touched by abnormal millet for physical examination. The photographer suddenly jumped in from the window, followed by yak.


    "I said when you broke in, didn''t you pay a little attention to us idle people?" Chengying stood in front of Huo Yuhao and easily blocked the prestige of the title Douluo.


    Yak also sang in unison: "and you look at it. He is an authentic human. Even if he has the soul bone of a super soul beast, what''s your business?"


    "What are you two? It''s interesting that you are so young that you don''t respond to my pressure." Han Douluo reaches out his hand and grabs it at Chengying to see what''s strange about the two boys.


    However, Chengying grabbed his hand head-on: "I heard you are good at power. Come on! Let''s compare."


    He said that the energy core in his body should be the bone made of unknown materials to deliver energy to the hydraulic mechanism on his arm. Make a strange crackle.


    The photographer''s fingers were also fiercely folded up, and his arms were fiercely pulled back. The hydraulic mechanism broke out far more power than muscle can break out. Han Han on the opposite side stumbled and was dragged to a somersault.


    "How possible! You..."


    "Don''t be surprised, I can only say that human beings have limits! If you only rely on the strength of muscles, you will be as fragile as a baby in front of me." With that, Lannuo directly lifted the other party up and threw it out of the window.


    "Asshole!"


    An angry roar came from the other side outside the window: "you have to pay for your behavior!" With that, he planned to release the soul skill regardless of the regulations that he could not do in the city.


    However, the photographer''s arm has been opened like an Astro Boy, revealing the gun barrel inside.


    The strange plasma condenses at the tip of the arm and then turns into a light column.


    Boom!


    Before releasing his soul skill, this Han Douluo was bombarded by this luminous cannon.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the title Douluo is very strong, it is not to the extent of a super Douluo. In the face of the mechanized transformation of the film, that''s the case. Put on a posture, and on the plain, the big move is just a 50-50 degree, which can''t be shot by the hot dragon in the sky.


    "Well, the guy who came to make trouble should have retreated in the face of difficulties. I think he will experience a profound lesson soon." Yake appeases Huo Yuhao with a confused face.


    He saw two guys about his age ignore the powerful prestige of the title, and even throw each other out directly and bombard each other. It was really difficult to accept the reality in front of him.


    His talent now can be regarded as a genius among his peers, but if these two are really his peers, what is the difference between his genius and others? It seems that they can''t even get a punch from each other.


    Is it difficult that the recent old monsters are popular and become the body of little Zhengtai?


    At the same time, he was blown away by a gun, and Han Douluo was ready to come for revenge. But he was directly held by a big hand.


    Xuanlao has been secretly protecting Huo Yuhao and them, especially not long ago, his disciples died miserably because of their poor protection. His protection is even tighter. So the Han Han in the title duel has no chance at all. The powerful title of level 98. Douluo slapped it and knocked it out of the city.


    This hateful fellow, it''s too late to clean up later. But now the two guys living in the same room with Huo Yuhao are obviously more dangerous. Even if they use his super Douluo cultivation to detect their soul power, the intensity is only level 20, which is abnormal.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1536

    Huo Yuhao did not win a game easily and successfully defended the so-called glory of Shrek, but everything in front of him still made him feel very strange.


    The sudden appearance of the title Douluo was understandable in front of him. He has many treasures, not to mention the title Douluo. Even the extreme Douluo will be moved after reading it.


    In particular, there is a 400000 year old soul bone. Such a treasure will attract the covet of a title Douluo. He believes it, but at least he feels that his human identity should be able to protect himself. Shrek will not allow outsiders to kill his human students.


    He thought he would only be in danger, but he didn''t expect to jump in from outside the window. Two guys about his age, although they were children of the same age, their combat effectiveness was outrageous.


    He really couldn''t understand how the little body broke out the power that even the title Douluo couldn''t resist. Although from the perspective of onlookers, Han Douluo was just caught, raised and thrown out.


    But if you look at the ground carefully, you can see the position of two people''s feet. There were fine cracks, and there were earth and stone under the shadow, which were directly crushed into powder. The floor tiles were crushed silently, which looked more shocking than the explosion due to great power.


    "Are you okay?" The boy who looked older and wore a white hood asked him.


    The body of the film is made into a teenager''s appearance mainly to match Yake''s painting style. Otherwise, the combination of a middle-aged uncle and little Zhengtai is a little strange.


    "I... nothing..." Huo Yuhao was sweating behind his back, and he was still very nervous because he was not sure that his current situation was safe.


    Two children who seem harmless to humans and animals in front of them, one of whom can fight the title duel with his bare hands. His origin is unknown, his strength is strong, and his slightly strange clothes look like the painting style of an evil organization hidden in the dark side of society.


    The background may be the secret weapon of that organization. Because of the particularity of the body, it has been made into a super reformer.


    Although this is a world with an extreme lack of cultural and entertainment works, similar associations still appear in Huo Yuhao''s mind. He thinks he is also very special. He has 100000 years of soul bones and millions of years of soul rings. He may be captured by this mysterious organization and become a more powerful reformer. As for he was not himself at that time, he doesn''t know.


    "You look a little nervous? But in fact, we just came to ask you to borrow something. Of course, if you think we may borrow something but not return it, you can give you equivalent items as collateral for the time being." Jacques formulates the Tao.


    Huo Yuhao forced himself to keep calm, but he couldn''t help asking for help from the bosses in his mind. The mysterious people of the mysterious organization finally showed their fangs. They wanted to get something from themselves.


    As for borrowing and returning, how is that possible? He felt that the most precious thing on his body and worth thinking about was the soul bone of 400000 years. When he was borrowed and returned, he had become a corpse.


    "Have you seen this?" The filmmaker didn''t know what Huo Yuhao was thinking, so he came straight to the point. At this time, he said something messy, but it was easier to cause misunderstanding. He took out a green carving knife and shook it in front of Huo Yuhao.


    "You should have the same carving knife, right? I need that knife. If you don''t feel at ease, I can give you this one in my hand as collateral for the time being. Trust me, this one in my hand will only be more useful than yours.


    You see, he''s very hidden! When used, it can also inject vitality, but there will be no special effects! When forging this pair of daggers, they were one male and one female.


    Obviously, the one in my hand is male and the one in your hand is female, so your one can''t resist the pollution of the evil soul master! "


    Huo Yuhao: "??"


    He is as like as two peas in the face, and the same as the one he has just purled. He can not see the difference. The only thing that distinguishes the two is the green light effect around his knife, and what is around the knife, but the vitality is still the same.


    In contrast, those with special effects are not as hidden as those without special effects, and they are more difficult to use in practical application and combat, but the saying of one male and one female is really hard for him to accept.


    Huo Yuhao said that he needed to ask the big man in his mind for help. At this time, the most reliable person who could provide help was Electrolux. He recognized that the soul eating carving knife was the gold of life and Electrolux. I think this time, he should also be able to distinguish whether the photographer''s hands were genuine.


    To tell the truth, Electrolux is also ignorant. It is precisely because he knows very well about the gold of creatures that he is even more ignorant. In his impression, this metal should have its own light effect. But this one in the hands of the filmmaker obviously has no such characteristics.


    From this point of view, it should be a fake in the hands of the filmmaker, but there is no difference between them in terms of the strength of vitality and other characteristics of the gold of life. Electrolux can be sure that it is absolutely pure vitality, condensed into a solid state.


    He can''t help believing that one male and one female also correspond to Yin and Yang attributes, just like one is light and the other is shadow.


    "Judging from my point of view, there is no obvious difference between the two carving knives. In terms of function, there should be no difference. Even I can''t see through the two people you face. According to my divine sense observation, their spirit is strong. They are even as strong as gods, and their body is at least as strong as the title Douluo, but their soul power is extremely weak, only level 20, It''s weird, but at least it''s not something you can deal with.


    My suggestion is to grant his request. Exchange with him temporarily. For your safety, I don''t suggest you go against his will. After the exchange, I will carefully check the new carving knife to ensure that there is no problem before you can continue to use it. "


    Electrolux''s reply made Huo Yuhao relax a little and wanted the other party to take out the real product. It also means that they have considerable sincerity. It''s much less likely to be malicious to him.


    So Huo Yuhao carefully opened his eyes on his forehead and took out the living carving knife, which can erode any non living thing. With Huo Yuhao''s technology, it can only be stored in his third eye.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1537

    Chengying also took the carving knife of the living creature. Both sides paid money and delivered the carving knife. After they got what they wanted, Chengying and Yake turned around and left. Now the top priority is to study the solid vitality. What will be the difference in this world?


    This plays a vital role in collecting vitality in the original world.


    The two of them left Huo Yuhao with an ignorant face and quickly came to the base car outside the city. There were relatively perfect research facilities here, and the living knife was placed in the detection warehouse.


    Various parameters were quickly scanned into the database, and at the same time, rapid analysis was started.


    "From the known clues, we can know that the gold of living creatures can attract each other and fuse with each other after touching, which proves that they have a quite strange lattice structure. We can''t call them crystal or amorphous, and the mutual combination of different molecules is of great significance to us.


    In this world, there are nano limits. The quantum field will greatly hinder the development of our nano robots, but the gold of life gives us another idea. Dynamic molecular groups that can be freely combined may be our other choice.


    Of course, I think we are more likely to gain before that is to know how to enrich the discrete vitality. " The background quickly adjusts the data and converts a wide range of data on the screen into a visual interface.


    Then the observed connection points between molecules are amplified and displayed.


    "We have to say that we are very lucky. These luminous positions that can be observed are at very important sites and play an important role in different molecular connections.


    We can try to simulate a similar molecular structure. As the negative pole, the target of discrete vitality, from the setting of this world, vitality exists not only in living bodies, but also in non living objects. Dead objects absorbed vitality will become fragile and weathered into dust.


    It''s strange that there are no atoms contained in vitality in many abiotic bodies. I''m afraid there are components beyond the atomic structure in the components of vitality. The change process of absorbing vitality is also a more microscopic process than the atomic level, which may involve the reorganization and splitting of atomic nuclei, um... But if it is simply enriching discrete vitality, It''s much simpler than extracting vitality from dead objects.


    Knowing the structures we have observed so far, I think it will only take us some time to design a sufficiently perfect model and try to make the crystallization of vitality, but only if we have enough biomass... "


    When Chengying and Yake were still discussing how to apply the vitality lattice structure found this time, the terrible threat like an ancient fierce beast suddenly fell from the sky.


    Huge monsters with cattle and sheep''s hooves fell from the air and hit their base car hard.


    "Well... It looks familiar!"


    Yak nodded and said, "it really looks familiar. I seem to have beaten it before?"


    "You are arrogant! You dare to stay near Xingluo city. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Take my Shrek student''s things and return them soon? If you don''t return them, don''t blame me for robbing them!" Xuanlao implemented the painting style of Shrek college and protected his shortcomings as always.


    Background: "


    "I said, Huo Yuhao should have told you that I left the collateral! If you want to change it back, you must at least bring my knife here! Don''t you have any force in your heart when you come here empty handed?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to bully the small and hand over Yuhao''s things. After the misunderstanding is removed, Shrek will naturally give you justice." Xuanlao didn''t listen to Chengying''s excuse at all.


    Chengying shrugged and said to Yake: "I said it''s good to exercise often. If you don''t exercise well, how can you make this kind of dumb x listen to you?"


    Yak deeply thought that the influence of tulip made him understand that the weapon of criticism is never as good as the weapon of criticism, even if you are right. You have to hold a gun in your hand and have the right to speak before someone listens to you.


    So


    The huge shadow shrouded the ox horn monster on the ground. The giant dragon spread out, and its wings covered the sky and fell from the sky. The sun fell from the gap between the huge wings. On the face of the ox horn monster on the ground.


    Xuanlao looked up and never felt the sun so dazzling. After many modifications, the giant dragon with a body length of more than 100 meters. The way it spreads its wings and flies through the air is like a mythical creature.


    The Dragon opened its big mouth, and a dark red light mass appeared in his mouth. There was paint constantly, and the black dark spots compressed and converged towards the light mass, which looked very strange.


    Xuanlao felt the danger approaching, but it was too late to avoid it. The dark red included a dark beam of light falling from the sky, which was a variant version of atomic breath.


    The impact of high temperature and high pressure containing nuclear explosion energy fell from the sky. The plain outside Xingluo city. It was like being cut apart, suddenly burning a magma canyon. At the moment when the light beam blooms, the whole world seems to fall into hell.


    Even though xuanlao was good at defense, he was almost spit out by this atom and sent away directly. After repeated, the combat effectiveness of Yinlong has long been different from that of the past, and he has two soul cores. As long as he continues to accumulate, he can sooner or later have a soul power equivalent to the limit Douluo.


    Under the enhanced atomic breath, xuanlao was directly smashed into the ground, and the melted earth turned into a magmatic lake. And he was severely inlaid at the bottom of the lake.


    If it weren''t for his amazing defense, it would have been cool if he had been immersed in such high-temperature magma.


    Boom!


    The giant, more than 100 meters high, suddenly stood up from the magma lake. That night, if the volcano erupted. Xuanlao directly incarnates into his own martial soul, Taotie Shenniu. Although it is not a real Taotie because of a trace of blood difference, it is also an extremely powerful martial soul. After showing real power, it is no worse than the silver dragon.


    Xuanlao, who has the ability to control rocks, can even change the magnetic field in a wide range. Affect the orbit of those meteorites outside the planet and create a real meteor shower.


    Facing the scene of deja vu, even the silver dragon with no expression showed a strange smile. How did he deal with this move before?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1538

    In the face of meteorites falling from the sky, Yinlong calmly released his stronger magnetic field. He is professional in controlling the magnetic field. Even there are special built-in organs in the body, which can convert the energy in the body into electromagnetic force much more efficiently than the human body.


    A meteorite that can be pulled down from orbit. Basically, they all contain a large amount of metal. Under the control of his magneto, they change their tracks and draw arcs in the air.


    The meteorites that should have hit the huge body of the silver dragon all ran in the direction of xuanlao, and the picture in front of them was so familiar. Not long ago, xuanlao had suffered such a blow. He was wrapped in the middle by a earth explosion.


    At that time, the strength of Yinlong was not so strong. No specific electromagnetic force conversion device is installed in the body. Even so, he can be sealed temporarily. It''s easier to seal now.


    The silver dragon not only attracted all the falling meteorites, but also the meteorites still in orbit containing a large amount of metal.


    The huge sphere is formed around xuanlao. The metal core makes the sphere look red, and the surface seems to have molten iron flowing.


    "HMM... I feel a little worse. The sphere in front of me looks like the core of a planet. I think he should lack a shell." Yak held out his hand happily.


    This time, it is the real earth explosion star, although it is difficult to say who is more powerful. But the double seal will obviously be stronger.


    Outside Xingluo City, huge earth and rock burst into the sky, wrapping the already huge molten iron ball in the middle, forming a more huge sphere as Wan as a planet.


    A big guy with a diameter of more than 300 meters. Finally unable to get rid of the shackles of gravity, he fell from the sky and fell into the pit below. Gravity made him hard to embed, just like a regular spherical mountain on the ground.


    This scene was seen by people in the whole Xingluo City, and this shocking picture also became a hot spot for a long time, and its heat was even higher than the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters in the mainland.


    In the huge sphere, Xuan Lao attacked with all his strength and couldn''t break the double seal for a time.


    "Well, in order not to let you make trouble, just use a slightly more powerful seal!" With that, yak patted on the huge sphere, and the huge chakra swarmed out. In the position of his palm, circles of tadpole like lines spread out.


    Gossip seal!


    The powerful sealing technique, coupled with the larger chakra, makes the sealing effect of the earth burst star reach a crazy level. Maybe even if you throw a God in, you can''t struggle for a while.


    "Finish the work! Let''s continue to try to crack the gold of life!" Chengying jumped down from the earth mountain. They drove to the base car and continued to study elsewhere.


    In the following months, this huge Tushan became a famous scenic spot near Xingluo City, with an endless stream of visitors. Xuanlao was disheartened. The day he broke through the seal, he really scared many tourists.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not very good. The known information is a little insufficient, but now it is basically certain that vitality is mostly related to soul power. If you want to synthesize a large number of vitality, you should also need a huge soul power.


    But the question is, where should we find so much soul power for experiments? " The film is a little distressed. The original method of synthesizing soul power is not feasible in this world. So far, only the human body and some soul guiding devices can draw soul force from nature with a certain power.


    Naturally, there are equipment in this field. Although the power of the equipment is absorbed quickly relative to the human body and even the title Douluo, it is still too strong to meet the needs of a large amount of one-time soul force required by the experiment.


    "I need to provide more than 300 titles and a total amount of soul power in a short time. I''m afraid we can''t do this with our current equipment, and it seems that we can''t take this knife back. Damn, do you want to transport the equipment back? Here. It takes many times to assemble the soul power storage array! Is there a simpler way?" The photographer has no choice but to hold his head.


    Yak blinked: "if you want to find a way, it''s not without it. In fact, there are quite a large source of soul power in the world. You should remember the sun moon empire! Although we haven''t been there in person, you should remember what we saw in Mingdu, the capital of the Sun Moon empire with a detector!


    In short, it simply relies on hundao technology and relatively original design ideas. It''s really a wonder to build that kind of thing. "


    The photographer was stunned for a moment and understood what yak described. That is the soul guidance array of the capital of the sun moon Empire, which is used to power their urban defense system.


    Because the technology is not mature enough, their soul guide array is extremely large, just like the buildings in the Third New Tokyo city. It can sink underground or upgrade to the ground. However, there are no residents in these buildings. They are all equipment used to store soul power, that is, milk bottles, but they don''t need to be made into the shape of bottles this time.


    "Well... If you use that big guy as energy, it''s really worth trying. It''s said that it has a total soul power reserve equivalent to 400 titles in their heyday.


    It should be more than enough to complete this experiment, but speaking, their soul guide array has considerable problems in energy storage, and their design idea to prevent soul force overflow is also very problematic.


    Sealed milk bottles can indeed solve this problem to a certain extent, but blocking is better than dredging. Soul force is not gas. It is impossible to store things such as a high-pressure steel cylinder. Instead of developing sealing, it is better to transform the materials that absorb soul force.


    Since we want to borrow and use other people''s things, let''s help them transform them a little! HMM... the overall transformation is too troublesome. Just wrap the outer layer with high absorptivity material, and then lead it out to the energy storage unit, so that the wasted energy can be re absorbed and injected back. "


    Yak nodded without objection. This is the most convenient and quickest way to solve the current problem. So the two men started the base car again. No matter how big waves there are on the other side of Xingluo city. We are going in the direction of the sun moon empire.


    Mingdu, a super city without walls, is the largest human city on the continent. On this day, a group of uninvited guests came here.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1539

    It is not very difficult to enter a city without walls. Only need ID. You can enter from any intersection.


    For people in this era, the anti-counterfeiting degree of identity documents is enough, which can basically prevent malicious people from sneaking in. But for two guys with far more technology than this era, ID cards can''t be easily copied. Their documents are not even fake. It''s a direct copy, of the residents outside the city.


    After copying, they as like as two peas, which are very simple for the body that has exercised to the limit of human body, can be completely changed to the right side by adjusting the muscles below, changing the pigment in the skin and distributing the hair on the face.


    As like as two peas, it is simpler. He uses a semi mechanized body, and directly disposes his face. A new mold can be exactly the same as the other.


    There is no difficulty for them to enter the city. Compared with other Douluo cities. The city is obviously much more prosperous.


    Although the development of soul guide still takes soul master as the core, it has created many jobs that ordinary people can participate in. Therefore, there are more pedestrians on the street than in other cities. The proportion of ordinary people has also become much more.


    In terms of urban planning and management, it is also much better than Douluo''s city, with taller buildings and wider and neat streets. Obviously, it was planned when it was built.


    Even if the technical level is similar, the cities with planning and construction should be compared. Cities with free development and wanton growth are much stronger.


    This is just like the ancient Chang''an City and the medieval western city. In terms of technical level, ancient Chang''an may not be as good as that in the middle ages, but the four-dimensional urban planning, neat streets and even perfect drainage system make this ancient city more livable than the dirty city in the middle ages.


    Mingdu is such a city with complete planning, perfect and advanced design concept. But these are just his appearances. If you really explore carefully, you will find that the city is not as simple as it seems. The surface of the city looks like an iron jungle. Under him, there is an iron monster.


    Walking on the street, you can see the existence like a sewer well cover every not far away, but it is not a well cover, but a detection channel of a huge underground soul guide facility. Staff come here every day to collect data and monitor the operation of a huge underground soul guide.


    As a city without walls, Mingdu is undoubtedly too fierce in terms of defensive firepower than those cities with nearly 100 meters high and huge walls.


    In the underground of the city, there are too many weapon platforms that can be lifted like the Third New Tokyo building. It is possible to stretch out an iron fortress on any street.


    The Imperial Palace closer to the core of the city is an iron monster. It can be transformed into a war fortress with ferocious thorns at any time, which can release thousands of super powerful attacks.


    By observing some of its internal mechanical structures, the filmmaker even suspected that the palace had actually been built into an unfinished steel giant. It was only because the technology was not mature enough that the giant could not stand.


    "Well, after walking around, how did you scan? Can you explore the underground structures here?" Yak asked the filmmaker. As the master of huge spiritual power, he used it by himself. The effect of spiritual detection is much better.


    "Almost, I''ve figured it out! What I''m giving you now is the three-dimensional image of the underground of the city. I have to say that this is indeed a wonder. The same building, and its underground structure is more magnificent than I thought.


    Well... Although this metaphor is a little inappropriate, it gives people the feeling that it is as strong as a rock as the Maginot line, and the one thing he is superior to that line is that he is integrated with the city and cannot be bypassed.


    The soul power storage facility we are looking for is around the palace, almost the inner circle of the city. There, both on the surface and underground, are heavily guarded. If we want to sneak in, I''m afraid we have to spend some energy.


    After all, this time I''m not here to do damage, but to borrow some powerful moves equipped by others, so I can''t use them. "


    Yak nodded. He had seen the image in his mind. And magnified the buildings that sank underground, the huge buildings one by one. It looks very strange, like capacitors. People wonder if they will break in a gust of wind when they stretch out from the ground?


    "The people of the sun moon Empire do not have a big problem in terms of design alone. At least their mathematics is not too bad. The topological structure of underground buildings is very reasonable. Each storage building has reserved a considerable number of maintenance channels.


    This greatly facilitates our transformation. As long as we sneak in, we can use these maintenance channels and add some energy circulation systems to their storage equipment to make the soul power that would have been lost flow. Well, how are you going to sneak in? "


    The photographer shrugged: "just go straight in. Have you forgotten my famous stunt? Although the name is something, it is suspected of plagiarism. But the effect of mirror flowers and water moon is also useful for machinery.


    We just swagger over, and even if we open their gates, no machine will find us. In the cause of monitoring, the gate is still running and has never been opened. "


    With that, he swaggered up an underground well cover. No pedestrian in the street looked this way. Even unconsciously bypass the position of the well cover. To avoid accidentally falling in.


    The two of them seemed to become invisible. When you enter from the underpass, you are surrounded by flashing lights. It looks like you have entered the computer room of some large server. It''s hard to imagine a whole city built on such a huge machine.


    In the ending of the second part, the sun moon empire will be defeated. It can only be said that it is the plot killing and mechanical God subduing. Otherwise, even with Huo Yuhao and the weapons that can cut off the connection of the linked soul guide, there is only one Douluo Three Kingdoms in the star Luo City, and there is no chance to win the final victory.


    The underpass is like a maze. But both have maps. It was easy to find the channel leading to the underground soul guide array, and at the end of the channel, they saw a huge soul power capacitor inserted straight into the earth, as if to extend to the ground like a giant sword.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1540

    "Every time I see this spectacle, I can''t help sighing the greatness of mortal power. Even with such backward technology and weak body, I can still leave such a magnificent spectacle in nature." The photographer photographed the huge soul power capacitor in front of the detection tower, which is tall and magnificent, just like the giant column of Optimus.


    The two were now in a huge circular tower. The tower is like a scaffold around the soul force and capacitance. But it has something to do with the building itself, just to facilitate engineers to check the operation of the building.


    At this time, the faint blue light was moving on the huge building, and the traces like the circuit board were arranged on the huge container, and the cold soul force was constantly released to cool the Juta.


    It should be some kind of soul guide that can release low temperature. The temperature in the building is very low, and the looming white fog in the air makes it both science fiction and magic.


    "It''s really incredible. According to our current estimation, the productivity of the sun moon Empire has lasted for at least a hundred years. I''m afraid this city is also the strongest fortress on the continent.


    I didn''t expect that even so, they still lost. It''s hard for me to imagine the limits of the world. How can Douluo break through this level of defense? Even if the emperor comes, he will fail. If he really wants to fight hard, I''m afraid even the emperor will be attacked by intensive energy. Burn to death. "


    The photographer scanned the structure of the huge tower in front of him with spiritual force: "there is a little trouble. Although the soul guide makes the country in steel look very advanced, they obviously do not carry out industrial production, and various devices are not standardized, which leads to different soul storage towers.


    However, this is a little trouble. We can design a standardized small facility on site, print it and fix it on these soul power storage towers. Can complete their energy theft and energy recovery.


    I counted a total of 29 towers. I don''t know why they chose such a painful number. It may be built one by one, and 29 towers have been built exactly.


    It is roughly a circle. Let''s choose the experimental site in the center of the circle. You arrange the energy pipeline and I''ll install the energy collection facilities. "


    Yak nodded. In his mind, there were already design drawings. For the two of them, they didn''t need the help of the engineering team at all. They just needed to do it by themselves.


    Around the soul power storage tower, a large number of staff are busy recording parameters and adjusting the operation state of the tower. A large part of these people are ordinary people and technicians. They have no soul power. They are responsible for recording parameters every day, and faithfully complete their general mission by comparing the contents in the work manual.


    Although the work is repetitive, boring and even humble, at least these jobs need simple calculation and literacy. It is precisely because of this demand that the popularization of education for all in the sun moon empire is much better than that in the Douluo Three Kingdoms.


    Human beings are always such a practical animal. No matter what era rulers make civilians literate, they never want to improve their knowledge and enrich their spiritual world. They always need workers with more knowledge because of the development of society.


    The film has seen too much, so it just took a look and did not continue to waste time lamenting. The rights of the people depend on their own struggle, and the working class will have the power to break everything only after self awakening.


    Obviously, these technicians do not have such awareness, and they are even complacent because of their superior income. They shuttle among these busy people. The filmmaker is like a person in another world. No one sees him, and no one has any reaction to the changes made by his voice.


    Even if he adsorbed small spherical devices on the soul power storage tower, no one noticed him, and only a few employees who recorded the meter degrees showed a strange look.


    The efficiency of their storage tower today is unexpectedly high, but they don''t find out the cause for a while, but they think the amount of leakage is much less than that every day.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for them, both the person in charge of the project and the most ordinary employees.


    But they obviously don''t realize the seriousness of what happened today. Kong Deming carefully checked the latest report from the imperial capital defense facilities in the laboratory.


    The lower consumption than before made him frown. Although this is a good thing, we must also find out the reasons behind it.


    If it can be copied, the financial pressure on the urban defense system of Mingdu will be greatly reduced in the future, and a large number of soul masters will no longer be required to inject a large amount of soul power every day to maintain it. If it is an accident, we should summarize the laws from this accident as much as possible and find ways to further reduce the rate of soul power loss.


    This is the attitude that a rigorous researcher should have. Although soul mentors are not qualified researchers, lack the spirit of cooperation and sharing, and often cherish their discoveries and inventions, personally, they are extremely keen on new things and can often summarize some important laws from spider silk and horse traces.


    Without this ability, they can not stand out from all living beings and become powerful and knowledgeable soul mentors only by relying on their own research power.


    "Send someone to check the situation of the soul power storage tower. Be careful. The loss of soul power will not be reduced for no reason. Find a way to find out the reason."


    While the strongest and most knowledgeable soul mentor of the sun moon empire was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, Yake and Chengying had completed the layout in the complex underground pipeline facilities of Mingdu. Thin, hair like energy pipelines connect 29 giant towers.


    More than 400 titles and Douluo were gathered at the bottom of the palace.


    "The soul power has been collected. Next, we only need to have a large number of targets to absorb vitality. I think fungi are a good choice. We just can quickly reproduce and survive in the harsh underground environment." Yak took out a small bottle. The bottle contains a ball of ink liquid.


    "Yes, but be careful. We have to control the breeding range of these fungi. Although it is very safe for us, it may cause regional ecological extinction for this fragile planet and its fragile civilization."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1541

    In terms of positive combat effectiveness, they may not be comparable to the top powers on the continent for the time being. For example, the beast God Emperor heaven. But their destructive power is obviously much more terrible than these original super strong.


    For them, some very safe experimental samples. For the fragile planet under our feet, it is fatal.


    To be precise, what is vulnerable is not the planet, but the natural environment suitable for human and soul animals.


    The ecosystem has a very strong ability of self recovery, but that is for the ecosystem. Strong recovery ability, these words. Itself means that in the process of recovery, a large number of organisms will become extinct. New species were screened out.


    And human beings and the soul animals on this planet are just one of these people. It may be screened out by the harsh natural environment at any time. Even if a brilliant civilization is created, it cannot be separated from the parent star, which itself means that it is difficult to escape the influence of the ecosystem.


    The ink liquid in Yak''s hand is a fungus that can decompose inorganic substances in rocks, obtain energy, synthesize organic substances and reproduce rapidly.


    They can accelerate the weathering of a rock millions of times, and even directly use the carbon in calcium carbonate to form their own life structure. It has strong reproductive ability, rapid reproductive speed and incredible adaptability.


    If they are allowed to multiply in large numbers, the whole planet will become a soft pile of sand in a very short time, and even the continental plates may become fragile and fracture due to this erosion, resulting in terrible natural disasters.


    They still have a lot of such experimental products. If they cross carelessly, they can''t come back. Someone found their lab. Then the human beings on this planet have basically entered the countdown to extinction. Although these more dangerous experimental products are strictly kept in safe containers, it is difficult to ensure that no unknowns will take them out and abuse them.


    Yak shook the test tube in his hand, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, a specific biological field can seriously restrain these fungi. We just need to arrange a corresponding isolated biological field around the city. Stop them and breed outside the city.


    After being absorbed with vitality, they will also die naturally. The only possible disaster. Is that the soil under the ground becomes soft. It led to the settlement of this huge city and a small-scale earthquake.


    However, as long as the living range of these organisms is well controlled and allowed to reproduce in relatively regular areas. I can promise. After the soil becomes soft, the city will sink slowly and steadily.


    As long as it is not an illegal building with ridiculously poor quality, there will be no problems in this process. " Yak released a schematic diagram of holographic projection. In this picture, a huge cylindrical area under Mingdu is marked red.


    Then the holographic projection simulates the effect after all these areas are occupied by fungi. The whole city will sink slowly, about two meters down. The wilderness around the city. It will sink. Some roads leading to the city will break. But there will be obvious omens. There are basically no traffic accidents. It''s not very difficult to repair later. Because the surface will not have too intense fault surface, but will present a relatively gentle slope. After all, the scope of the city is too large. Compared with its scope, the overall decline of two meters does not have much impact.


    The whole process remains relatively stable, and there are basically no casualties.


    "HMM... such a settlement structure is really not a problem, so let''s start! I need a transmitter and a strong enough container. The shape of the vitality field should be adjusted well. Let these fungi run out, it will be a big trouble." The photographer took out a device similar to a sniper gun.


    Carefully place the test tube inside a small shell, which will shoot into the depth of two kilometers underground and release the internal bacteria.


    The vitality field will restrict their reproduction. After touching the boundary of the force field, they will die on a large scale, so as to ensure that the breeding range will not be separated from the underground of the city. It''s all within the scope of the next vitality extraction.


    Next, the soil layer 50km underground of the city will be filled by these rapidly breeding little guys, and their vitality will be more huge than a whole forest.


    If the next experiment can be successful, maybe you can get one. This kind of metal has quite special physical properties. If it can be manufactured in large quantities, it will light up many science and technology trees.


    For example, the simplest is to make a coating on the surface of the shell with this metal, which is the most powerful armor piercing bullet. Any object blocking in front of him will be decomposed into loose matter like dust. As long as it is not a defense composed of biomass, it can be easily penetrated by him.


    The same features, even if not used for combat, are quite easy to use in mining and so on.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Kong Deming also got the latest data report. His expression gradually became excited: "the original problem is not the tightness! Our research direction is wrong! Can''t block into the sparse? Blocking is better than sparse. The soul force itself is flowing. As long as we let the stored soul force flow, the loss speed will slow down!"


    Kong Deming obviously misunderstood the changes caused by the photography, but his misunderstanding is also another technical idea, and it is also simpler and easier to go than sealing.


    But just when he was ready to put his ideas into practice, the earth under his feet suddenly came a violent vibration. Although the sinking of the city would be extremely stable, it does not mean that every point is stable. Especially those soul power storage towers as energy.


    A large amount of soul force itself led to the vibration of the structures of these giant towers. Kong Deming''s underground laboratory was near here. Such a violent vibration was definitely something big happened, and soon he was also reported.


    "Mingdu''s strategic soul power reserve is losing rapidly. It is expected that it will be lost in five minutes!"


    "How could it be! This is no longer an explanation." Kong Deming was so dark that he almost fainted. Fortunately, his psychological quality was quite excellent. He kept calm for the first time: "check the facilities everywhere, make a node and report the loss!"


    A moment later, communications came, and to our surprise, all the test results were: "no damage!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1542

    There was no report of any damage, which made people wonder. It was equivalent to 400 titles. All the reserves of Douluo''s soul power disappeared in ten minutes. The equipment was not damaged at all. This undoubtedly proves that the current situation is not caused by damage, and the soul power is not leaked due to some accident.


    The greatest possibility undoubtedly points to someone stealing the huge reserve soul power of the sun moon empire. The seriousness of this matter is even more terrible than leakage. Kong Deming thought of an insider for the first time.


    No wonder he thought so. The instrument was not damaged, but the soul power was stolen. The suspect obviously has a very deep understanding of these confidential facilities underground in the city.


    There are even some advanced permissions to mobilize such a huge soul power in a short time. But there''s one thing he doesn''t understand. What is the use of mobilizing such a huge soul force?


    The reserved soul power of Mingdu underground is used for urban defense. Most of them are used to support the operation of shields and weapons. In fact, these soul forces are difficult to play other roles. Even if someone can steal them, who can sell them to? It doesn''t have any value at all.


    It is precisely because this behavior seems to have little value, so it is more dangerous. It is very likely that the internal ghost, in response to external cooperation, has transferred the power in the soul power storage tower by some means, so that the urban defense has temporarily stalled. If there is an external extreme Douluo attack at this time. It can definitely cause terrible damage to the city.


    Thinking of this, Kong Deming had no time to investigate the loss situation, and had no time to find out who defected. He summoned the sun moon Royal soul mentor group for the first time, which was the strongest legion of the sun moon empire.


    Above the other four legions in the hands of the Empire, Huofeng, Huanglong, fear claw and tyrant are legions that win by quantity, with more than 1000 full members and more than 5000 full principles.


    The sun moon Royal soul mentor group will always have only 300 people, but everyone is equipped with human soul guides. Even if they fight alone, they also have the strength of soul Douluo level. It can also display linkage defense, linkage attack, and a variety of national top soul guides.


    It is the first army in the mainland that can chase the limit Douluo. Even if the imperial heaven is against the full sun moon Royal soul mentor group, they can only choose to retreat.


    At this time, the strongest military force in the whole continent moved quickly, looking for the source of soul leakage in the city and defending against possible attacks at any time.


    If there are ghosts inside and outside, the lowest one who comes to attack is the extreme Douro. At worst, more than three extreme Douro may work together, even with a large number of titles.


    However, this is also expected by the sun moon Empire, and even a special plan has been formulated to deal with this situation. The sun moon Royal soul mentor group is confident that it can remain invincible even in the face of the joint efforts of the three extreme duels.


    In this regard, the sun and moon empire lost in the final decisive battle. They even mastered the technology of converting solar energy into soul power in the later stage of the decisive battle, and the technology exploded. The result was mechanical.


    Now these terrible weapons of war are all used to search for invaders, that is, Chengying and his party.


    Unfortunately, this search is undoubtedly futile. In front of the mirror, even the extreme Douluo is completely invisible. Even if some machines can be seen through, the people who monitor these machines are also people, and their spirit will also be affected and ignore abnormalities.


    In the underground of the whole city, a large number of unknown fungi are breeding rapidly. The scene was much more terrible than the indiscriminate bombing of the soul guide. Because the whole land is being eroded.


    If they are allowed to spread out successfully, the whole earth''s crust may turn strange gray white.


    Underground, the shadow monitors the readings of the life field: "all life fields are killing the spreading fungi quickly. It seems that they have filled this underground space and are ready to extract vitality! If the experiment is successful, we can make the gold of life on a large scale in our own land."


    Yak nodded. The gathered soul force was fiercely injected into a complex container. A large number of pipes were connected to the container. A receiving device like a syringe injected the precious materials synthesized inside into the container and mixed to form a jelly like square.


    That is a hotbed for cultivating the gold of living creatures. If the previous speculation is correct, a large number of vitality will be enriched towards this jelly hotbed driven by soul force, and finally turn into metal like existence after the concentration exceeds a certain critical point.


    With the huge soul force injected into the container, the telephone began to produce, and the life field began to shrink. Harvest the life of internal fungi quickly. Then, it seems that something invisible has been extracted. It turns into bits and pieces of green, and the fluorescence enriches rapidly here.


    The huge soul force seems to catalyze this process. The green light, like all rivers in the sea, should converge into the container, and the soul force injected into the container does not overflow because of the large amount, but integrates with those green light spots. It seems to be frozen.


    "Interesting! It turns out that soul power is also one of the components of this kind of living gold. And it seems that it accounts for a large proportion!" Yak looked at the data without overflowing soul power, and his expression was strange.


    Soul power does not overflow, but vitality overflows. The speed of life field harvest is not stable. Occasionally, the output of vitality will be greater than the absorption capacity of the container. So these green light spots broke through the shackles of the container and penetrated into the outside world.


    This next day and month, the Royal soul tutor group finally found something wrong. A large number of green light spots floated up from the underground of the city. Of course, they knew that this was vitality. It is also clear that this power is good for people. But that''s too much.


    Even if it is only the overflow part, it is large enough to envelop the whole city and perform a grand fireworks show in the city.


    And before the Royal soul mentors of the sun and moon find the source of vitality. The synthetic experiment of living gold has been completed.


    The experiment went more smoothly than expected. A square piece of living gold like a brick is suspended under the force field of the container. Only a few special containers can hold the formed living gold, otherwise it will be transformed into dust. Before preparing a special container, he can only remain suspended under the constraints of the force field.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1543

    "Well... It''s more successful than expected. Try cutting! We need to make it into blades or warheads. After cutting, it will be easier to use." The background manipulates the position and tries to split.


    "Well, it''s true that they should be cut into specific shapes. In this way, they can be used as molds or knives. We have to install handles for them, otherwise they can''t be installed on various equipment.


    However, this aspect is not very difficult for us. If you are a person in this world, you can only use fresh leather or hair. A brief package of living gold.


    But for us, we can cultivate corresponding biochemical products and make some living knife handles. After that, it is more convenient to install on the equipment or install the power unit through the knife handle. "


    Chengying was cutting the gold of the living creatures into small pieces to use as a blade. Suddenly, she felt a shock: "we may be in trouble. The people of the sun moon empire are more powerful than I thought."


    Just now, a very strong spiritual shock enveloped the whole city, and the cognitive shielding that he achieved by relying on his spiritual power was broken.


    Kong Deming''s face was very ugly. After breaking the cognitive shield, he finally found the problem. Previously, he was indifferent to the machines on the soul power storage card in the experimental report.


    Obviously, those extra devices are so conspicuous, but he directly ignores the opponent''s ability, which is extremely terrible and can directly interfere with people''s cognition. Let people subconsciously ignore something.


    This ability can even be described as terror, because you don''t know what your cognition is disturbed. Perhaps if the other party wants to, he can change his closest person into an enemy who must be killed in his own cognition.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the sun moon empire made plans in the face of various enemies. One of the plans is to deal with it, and the mental power is extremely strong. An opponent who can distort consciousness and make people completely imperceptible.


    In order to deal with such an enemy, more than 300 spiritual oscillators are installed in the whole city, which can bloom a powerful spiritual shock in an instant. Theoretically, any spiritual soul technology can be broken in a short time.


    In fact, they did. He broke the cognitive shield of the filmmaker and locked his position at the first time.


    "I have been locked by the machine. Even if they are disturbed by the mirror again, their equipment will faithfully perform the task and constantly attack us.


    We are in a little trouble. It seems that the living gold on hand can only be made into weapons for the time being. " The undertaker has printed many parts of the soul guide. The equipment he made this time. Yes, it can be called the enemy of soul guide. Almost all soul guides will be restrained by it.


    Yak also understood what he meant, so when making biomass handles, each one was very small. About 1mm long.


    The gold pieces of the living creatures cut by the shadow are all small fragments of only about one millimeter. These fragments are soon injured, the material handle is embedded on it, and a more smiling power device is installed.


    At first, their cooperation was a little rusty, but as they became familiar with each other. Adjust the program process in your mind. Soon, this cooperation becomes smooth. Hundreds of such golden blades of life are made every second.


    They are like miniature swords in their hands. Together, the brick sized gold of life has been made and has become millions of micro blades that can fly freely.


    They can penetrate any non biological physical defense, and even ignore the vast majority of shield defense. The physical defense soul of shield can''t play any role at all.


    They are soul guides and even mechanical enemies! It''s not too much to be called a mechanical public enemy.


    "It looks like we''re going to kill out! We''re half of these living bees." Chengying said it had controlled the dense swarm and flew out.


    These tiny blades with a diameter of only one or two millimeters are flying in the air, just like green sandstorms. The two men rose into the sky and flew directly upward.


    Everything in front of them was cut into ashes by the blade, and the huge vitality was extracted and shrouded around them. Just like two people, all born in the spring, no matter how serious the injury is, they will recover in an instant under the package of such strong vitality.


    What is really terrible is the green dust storm, which has a strong destructive power on metals. The Royal soul mentors of the sun and moon have noticed them. The package came quickly towards the direction they broke through.


    The encirclement circle formed by more than 300 people can''t escape even the extreme Douro. However, although their combat effectiveness is not as good as the extreme Douro, their weapons are extremely restrained from the soul guide.


    Brush!


    The green storm suddenly penetrated the shield. The soul teacher facing the green storm immediately raised his shield and prepared to defend. Physical defense is always more powerful than shield defense. In theory, this shield can defend against most Title Douluo level attacks.


    However, the green dust storm is obviously not an ordinary attack. The intensity is very low and the speed is not fast. But when it falls on the shield, it penetrates it in an instant, like a sieve. The storm passed over him.


    Not only did it not bring him any scars, but it refreshed him, which was incredible. The huge vitality nourished his body. Even his soul power, which had not increased for a long time, increased a little.


    But soon he realized that it was wrong, because he lost his ability to fly. He was just a soul emperor. He could fly and had a combat effectiveness comparable to the soul Douluo. He completely relied on his powerful humanoid soul guide.


    However, after being baptized by the green storm, the soul guide on his body seems to be structurally complete, but in fact it is full of holes, just like a sieve.


    No unit can continue to operate. He fell from the sky and hit the ground like an iron pimple. Fortunately, he didn''t fly too high. This fall just made him dizzy and unable to get up for a long time, and he didn''t even have a fracture.


    There were more than a dozen soul masters in the same situation as him. The green storm almost made them lose their combat effectiveness in an instant. The scene in front of us finally made the Royal soul mentor group of sun and moon realize that their opponents are extremely dangerous this time, but sometimes, even if they are aware of the problem, there is no solution.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1544

    The gold of living creatures is too restrained for the soul guide made of a large number of metals. Almost as long as the green blade touches the surface of the soul guide, a large piece of metal will lose its activity and become fragile dust.


    Where the green dust storm passes, members of the sun moon Royal soul mentor group fall like broken winged birds, even if some accomplishments reach the level of soul saint. You can fly even without all your equipment. But tired by the heavy human soul guide, he still fell to the ground involuntarily and heavily.


    Only those whose accomplishments have reached or even exceeded the soul duel can continue to fly.


    This scene also made them aware of the threat of green dust storms, and the total amount of life''s gold is the size of bricks. Even if it is made into a dust storm, the coverage will not be particularly large. After conscious avoidance, most of the members of the sun moon Royal soul mentor group managed to escape the dust storm.


    "Spread out! Don''t let each other''s green sand close! Long range attack, set fire to the two people who control the sand!"


    Although Kong Deming is a researcher, he can cultivate to level 94 and will not lack combat experience. I found a way to deal with the green dust at the first time. There is no way to solve these dust, then solve the people who control them.


    This is the easiest way for mixed mentors to deal with some strange soul guides. Weapons may be difficult to deal with, but not necessarily the person who controls them.


    Only this time, he obviously made a very wrong decision. The people who control weapons are more difficult to deal with than the weapons themselves.


    The shadow releases the built-in shield in the body. The mechanized body can install a shield generator with considerable power in the body, and the continuous soul guided rays hit his shield without success. Even the level 9 defense soul guide may not have such strong defense.


    While stunned, the members of the sun moon Royal soul mentor group also shifted the target of the attack for the first time. The dark blue shield is indeed difficult to break, but there is no shield around the other person. Perhaps the other person is only good at attack and not good at defense.


    However, they soon realized that they were very wrong. After approaching yak, all the soul guide rays stopped, then turned a corner and hit their own people.


    In the final analysis, the soul guide ray is not light, but a fluid carrying destructive soul power, just because it is similar to the nature of air. Therefore, it is almost free from air resistance and can be launched at a fast speed and a straight trajectory.


    But in the final analysis, this thing has mass, and what has mass can be manipulated by gravity. Already transplanted, reincarnated eye, yak has a powerful ability to manipulate gravity.


    Before and after these designs came to him, they were changed by the strong repulsion force and ejected back to their master. Fortunately, the sun and moon Royal soul mentor group, but everyone has a strong defensive soul guide. Such a rebound did not cause any casualties.


    And their scattered formation. It soon proved useless. Their enemies showed incredible control. The green sandstorm was divided into more than 200 parts, and everyone was chased by a sandstorm.


    In other words, each of the filmmakers and Yake manipulated at least 100 sandstorms, which sounds incredible.


    Distraction control is a very high-end skill. Even the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect, who is best at this skill, can only achieve the level of exquisite mind, that is, at the same time, exert appropriate bonuses on seven people, and switch the bonus attributes in real time according to their combat needs.


    It''s much easier than controlling a group of sandstorms to chase fugitives who move irregularly. In this way, it''s necessary to study and practice hard to control seven at a time.


    In front of these two perverts, each of them controls hundreds of units. This multi-purpose operation is dazzling. I''m afraid I can chat with one or two hundred girls at the same time, lick dogs with more than 100 girls at the same time, and be the reverse sea king.


    Of course, on the battlefield, they will not have such strange ideas. The distracted control of the opponent is incomparably strong. They can only think about how to deal with it.


    The so-called distraction control, for two people who install drivers and even mechanized hardware modules in their own brains, is nothing more than setting up one more thread, let alone distraction. If they control 100 units, even if they control 10000 units, there will be little delay.


    There is no suspense in battle, sun and moon Royal soul mentor group. Although they are the strongest armed forces on the continent, they have encountered the most restrained weapons against themselves, so that their strongest linkage attack can not be launched at all.


    As long as they gather together, they can''t avoid flexibly. They will be surrounded by the blades of a large number of creatures'' gold, and the cutting branches will be broken. If they can''t use linkage attack and linkage defense, they are doomed to be broken one by one.


    Chengying is not going to entangle with them, nor is she going to war with the sun moon empire. After all, it''s not appropriate to turn around and refuse to recognize people just after taking advantage of others.


    So after the remaining Royal soul mentors, including Kong Deming, lost their combat effectiveness, they stopped their attack and left.


    Before leaving, there was a plate of green sand and dust. In the distance came the voice of the photographer: "I just borrowed your stored soul power, and this plate will be given to you as compensation."


    With that, the two figures disappeared in the clouds. I don''t know where they flew.


    For a time, the inner part of the sun moon Royal soul mentor group was full of anger and depression caused by failure, but when they carefully saw what was on the plate, their previous loss immediately turned into ecstasy.


    It''s a plate of living gold. It can be used after debugging the equipment and injecting spiritual force.


    That''s what it was. Even now, they are still terrified, but they did not expect that the enemy this time is really malicious. Not only didn''t you kill anyone. And left this precious weapon as compensation.


    If you can crack this weapon, you can make it yourself. In the future war, we are bound to gain great advantages. Even if it can''t be imitated, the green dust itself is already a treasure. Almost all the external armor equipment can''t resist the attack of any dust here.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1545

    Chengying originally wanted to leave all the living gold to the sun moon empire. After all, he can''t take it away. It''s nothing to stay as compensation.


    But when he helped others, he was besieged by others, which somehow affected his mood, so only half was left, and the other half was cheap. Huo Yuhao of the world borrowed the life carving knife from him. All this should be paid back to him as interest.


    As for whether this will break the balance of the continent? Obviously not. The gods are watching the earth. How can you break the balance? They will also be mechanically subdued and forced to balance.


    It''s like the planned reversal at the end of the second film. There are no surprises. Everything is just the arrangement of the Supreme God.


    It''s not easy for the sun moon Empire to change its life against the sky. It''s even more difficult than when the film took tulips to the stars. After all, the gods'' eyes fell on many planets at that time. Not always staring at Douro.


    Now there is a supreme God, but he has always focused on Douluo. If there is a plot that annoys him, nine times out of ten, he will intervene. Chengying feels that he and yak have been watched.


    If it weren''t for his powerful spiritual power, even his divine consciousness could be shielded, they would be really dangerous.


    "We''ve collected almost all the things. Replace our carving knives and come back! Only the things in our space can be taken through the space level by us. We have to go back and make our own living gold." The undertaker vaguely felt that Tang San of this world was gradually turning his attention to him.


    A guy who will suddenly disappear from his perception is indeed noteworthy. The best way is to really disappear from the world.


    Xingluo Empire and Xingluo city are still the luxury hotels of Shrek college. Huo Yuhao returned to the hotel refreshed. Today they won the game again, and it was very easy. They fought so hard before, and now the tone has finally eased.


    This time, one of the three main players of Shrek college finally recovered. Ling Luochen, Wu soul and ice element. Although she is a role with a small number of appearances, her straightforward character and popularity are not low.


    She and Huo Yuhao are quite suitable partners, but they match very practical skills. After obtaining the increase of extreme ice, she gives play to the combat effectiveness far beyond the level of soul king. One person solved seven opponents, and even the referee was almost frozen on the field. She was straightforward to explode.


    Huo Yuhao, who was going to aftertaste the joy of fighting (and the smoothness of the beauty''s back), just returned to his room and found two more uninvited guests here.


    The familiar figure made him subconsciously nervous. Although the two guys seemed harmless children, he knew that they were more dangerous than the title Douluo. He has seen the huge spherical earth mountain outside Xingluo city.


    Even Shrek sent rescue workers. The seal inside was xuanlao. This was the secret he knew as Shrek''s core disciple, and contacted what happened that day. Level 98 super Douluo xuanlao, after fighting with unknown enemies, was sealed in the boulder and could not escape for a while.


    The plot is connected in an instant. This is special... I''m afraid the unidentified enemy is these two goods! If xuanlao was secretly protecting himself, he would be right. They both shot, and the result is obvious. The powerful super Douluo was taught a lesson by two little children, and then sealed up. This plot is simply TM magical!


    What Huo Yuhao is most afraid of now is that the two are here to seek revenge. Xuanlao always protects his weaknesses. I''m afraid he has no better attitude towards people other than Shrek. After being beaten, sealing up is mostly against others.


    Huo Yuhao is a little empty. He is a little worried. He is also sealed and suppressed by others. Sealing xuanlao needs a huge earth mountain. That is because others are powerful and ordinary seals can''t seal each other.


    But Huo Yuhao''s tripod Kung Fu can be sealed with a pickle jar. If he is sealed in the cesspit for 500 years and becomes the first cesspit emperor of mankind, there will be no place to cry in his life.


    "Why are you so nervous? We''re just here to return things." Chengying didn''t expect that Huo Yuhao had so many things in his mind for a moment. He even thought of his achievement as a dung emperor. He took out a living carving knife from his third eye.


    "We''ve played with your knife. Now we can return it to its owner. I''m ready to take back my mortgage. If you think it''s almost interesting, these things can be left for you as a souvenir."


    The photographer took out a handful of green sand and fell on the table. The scabbard of each grain of sand stretched out and wrapped them so that it would not erode the table.


    Electrolux, hiding in Huo Yuhao''s mind, almost jumped out when he saw this scene. At least, there must be two kilograms of living gold. Look at the quantifier, Jin, you will know why Electrolux is excited.


    The gold of living creatures can''t reflect its value by selling it. As a result, someone sent it by Jin. The total amount of the carving knife of living creatures is less than 200g. They borrowed it for two days and took it back. The sale of two Jin of gold of living creatures really makes people''s brain blank.


    Stop talking about Electrolux. Huo Yuhao''s Kung Fu was also blank. He took out the life carving knife and completed the exchange. When everyone else left, he remembered to check whether the sand was true or false.


    The inspection procedure is also very simple. He has a third eye, which can easily store this special substance. As long as he sucks them into his eyes, he can judge it. To be cautious, he pinched only one grain of sand.


    And the results were shocking. It turned out to be the real gold of life. It was stuffed into my eyes again and again. The third eye began to cry because of too much sand. This made Huo Yuhao dare to be sure that these were all real creatures'' gold. More than that, they could be flexibly controlled by their own consciousness.


    Fly freely in the air and arrange into various shapes. Under the precise control of Huo Yuhao, these green sand and dust are arranged into s word and B word.


    Huo Yuhao: "


    This is definitely not my own control!


    Obviously, someone left some small colored eggs before leaving. If you want to get rid of it, you can only arrange sb''s dilemma. Huo Yuhao has to improve his ability of distraction control.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1546

    How Huo Yuhao practices controlling his newly acquired golden finger will not be mentioned for the time being. After taking back their things, yak and Chengying came to the void in the south of the Xingluo Empire and returned to their original space zero.


    Time has passed, less than a week, but they have mastered a large number of new technologies. Many science and technology trees have been successfully lit. They need to go back and produce the corresponding products.


    So the next step is to rush back to Shrek and make a large soul power storage array that needs to be fixed for a large amount of living gold.


    To make such a soul power storage device. Although it is not as big and inefficient as the sun moon Empire, it is not a small project. In particular, he does not have the soul master of the sun and moon Empire who can charge the soul guide array with the power of the whole country.


    If he wants to use this power, he must set up a large number of self charging devices. The soul force in an area is limited. Therefore, the self charging device shall be distributed as widely as possible, and then the soul force shall be transmitted back in the form of energy pipeline.


    Fortunately, the plan in this regard has already taken shape. Soul power is a vital resource in the world. When making the plan, the undertaker will naturally not forget this. Absorb and mobilize the soul power in the world to make them play a more efficient role. This has been listed on the agenda just after recovering their memory.


    This project must be hidden enough, and it needs to be bundled with some other projects to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At a certain risk, the contractor chose a signal relay station, that is, to establish a set of the most primitive telegraph system on the whole continent.


    This can be regarded as a relatively primitive communication network, but it is absolutely refreshing for this continent, but this communication technology is still too sensitive on this continent.


    The gods always hope that the people on this continent are stupid. This is the best hotbed for breeding faith. Because there is a food soul master, even if civilization is backward and people are stupid, hundreds of millions of people can still be raised on this land.


    Communication technology is obviously a very sensitive technology. There were many kinds of ancient humans living on the earth, and Homo sapiens is not the smartest and most robust of these humans. Neanderthals have a larger brain capacity than us, a stronger physique than us, and are more able to fight while being smarter than us.


    But they became extinct. Although this had the impact of food shortage caused by the new Andromeda ice age, another major reason for their extinction was that their language ability was much worse than that of Homo sapiens.


    Although they are smarter, they are difficult to communicate with each other, which makes their cooperation in combat often only a taste, and finally eliminated by Homo sapiens in the midst of coincidence and necessity.


    Although this is only a historical coincidence. But it also shows the importance of language ability to a race to a considerable extent, and language continues to develop downward, that is, communication technology. When information can only be transmitted by horses and messengers, human beings can only form city states.


    When this transmission becomes systematic and professional, the city-state may become a kingdom. If the efficiency of information transmission is faster, such as taming the flying mount or mastering the ability of flying, it may not be impossible to establish an empire.


    On the one hand, the territory that an emperor can control depends on the range that his army can reach. On the other hand, it depends on the scope of his decree, which will undoubtedly be greatly expanded due to the progress of communication technology.


    The cohesion and organization of the human race will improve rapidly with the development of communication technology, which is very dangerous for gods.


    The national strength of the Empire will increase rapidly, and the people will gradually become no longer stupid. At that time, it''s hard to say whether there will still be some belief in gods. Even if someone thinks that a God in the sky is watching us, it''s too inconvenient to think of treacherous and independent?


    However, the film finally promoted the construction of communication base stations. The simplest telegraph would not make the gods angry. Facts have proved that the gods are far more stupid than they show. Perhaps many gods have not noticed the great changes brought about by the development of communication technology from beginning to end.


    Under the cover of communication technology, energy pipelines buried deep underground have been thrown open. These energy pipelines are used to transmit the soul power absorbed by the self charging soul power collector of each relay station. All these soul power will be transported to the underground base of Shrek college.


    There is a soul guide array with the largest energy reserve in the whole continent. The huge soul force equivalent to the total amount of 550000 Title Douluo soul forces is gathered in the soul force storage array. If it is detonated accidentally, the whole Shrek city will be instantly reduced to ashes.


    It''s not the one destroyed by a nuclear bomb, but there''s only one pit left. The plates of Douluo continent may be blown apart from the middle. At that time, I''m afraid the four empires of this continent will face each other across the sea.


    But in fact, Shrek College''s underground psychic storage array. It''s actually quite safe. Even if it is bombed by a powerful attack, it will not explode. This is a necessary feature of energy storage facilities. Various situations that may be affected by external attack stimuli have been considered in the design.


    At this time, Chengying and yak are planting wildly underground around Shrek city. It''s still fungus. But this time the species are different, and the scope of sowing is also larger. In order to ensure that there will be no urban settlement. The scope of sowing this time is more than 500000 square kilometers, almost equivalent to the area of a province.


    This time, the city will not sink. If it does, it will also sink in an area of provincial size. The range is so large that it can''t be seen when it sinks 1 or 2m. At most, it feels a slight vibration in the city. Earthquakes of this degree are not rare.


    Because the soul power reserve is very abundant. This time, the two of them are going to make a big one. Get a big enough piece of living gold out.


    It took half a month to sow and install the life field interceptor, waiting for the development of these strains, and they were all over the range of 100 kilometers underground.


    The underground of Shrek city is about 500 or 600 meters deep, which has long been unknowingly hollowed out. There, a huge underground city. It''s as grand as the pyramid headquarters in EVA. A huge spherical building buried underground. Standing in the center of the underground space, the big guy with a radius of 100 meters is the soul force storage array built by the two people here.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1547

    "Get ready to start. Check the soul power reserve for the last time."


    Yak nodded and called up the parameters of the soul force storage array on the display.


    "There are 560000 units of soul power. It is estimated that this experiment will consume 50000 units of soul power. The soul power reserve is sufficient. Get ready to start."


    Press the button in front of the console, and the operation of fingers and mental sensing are carried out at the same time, like playing the piano.


    "The life field begins to shrink. The vitality is transferred to the array line. The state is normal. Start to absorb vitality and prepare to guide particles!" Different from the experiment in the sun moon empire.


    The venue was not too big. And it is straight up and down. It only needs a straight underground cable to absorb and guide the vitality.


    The site of this experiment is very vast. Without reasonable guidance and transportation, most of the vitality in the distance can not be absorbed.


    It needs to rely on the vitality to conduct the array line. As the hub of vitality transmission. The release of guiding particles in a step-by-step manner can induce the distant vitality to spread within the absorption range.


    There are many technical details. But for those relatively less important parts, the film has been guided by spiritual force. Let the intelligent system handle it.


    "The gathering of vitality is detected. Crystallization has begun to appear in our container. Soul power consumption is 110 units, and the crystal has successfully reached 750 grams! Continue to inject soul power." The new array is connected to the experimental system.


    For caution, at the beginning of the experiment, not all soul force storage arrays were connected to the system. This is to prevent equipment damage caused by soul force surge. Only some arrays are connected, which can be fused in case of accidents. Even if an accidental martyrdom explosion occurs, it will not affect other parts of the soul power storage array.


    The test went smoothly. There was no big accident in the process of industrialized production of living gold for the first time. When the mass of the crystal was 5000 grams, the crystal would be taken out and replaced with a new crystal core for recrystallization.


    This is because there is a characteristic of self integration between creatures. If the two pieces of gold of creatures are close, they will involuntarily integrate together.


    The larger the volume of such things, the more difficult it is to divide them, especially they can''t be cut by conventional physical means. The vast majority of conventional knives fall on them and will be directly transformed into loose dust. Only the blade born with life like dark gold fear claw is the most suitable for cutting.


    And limit the size of a single piece of living gold. It is also for the sake of safety, although vitality is a beneficial force from any point of view. But the physical properties of the living gold mean that he is very dangerous. He will force the vitality of the area he contacts and even a large area within this range to be extracted.


    This part of the area will turn into a loose and fragile structure in a short time, and the larger the volume of the living gold, the greater the geometric multiple of the influence range. If it''s too big. The loose structure after being extracted. Will not be able to support his gravity. The huge living gold will be like sinking into a swamp. Sink slowly until it falls deep underground. The high-pressure underground environment will continuously transport materials to him. By him.


    If you can''t take it out in time, in the long run, the whole planet may become a loose structure like dust. In that environment, almost no creatures can survive. Generally speaking, this situation is called gray matter doomsday, that is, the whole world is transformed into the same kind of similar material, resulting in the inability of life on it to survive.


    With the consumption of soul force and the harvest of life field, pieces of standard brick shaped living gold are synthesized and suspended in the force field.


    This is not their bad taste, but this strange metal, which is such a strange shape in the crystallization process.


    Just like water in the process of crystallization, it will stretch into hexagonal stars like snowflakes. Rock sugar also has a special crystal structure. Crystals in natural caves will also grow into relatively regular shapes. Although the gold of living creatures cannot be regarded as a crystal, the shape of its crystal in the natural state is as strange as before.


    A total of 150 bricks with such strange shapes were finally produced, which just exhausted all the vitality they absorbed after sowing underground.


    "Well... It''s a great harvest. Whether it''s used in windows, ammunition, weapons or chips, it''s very small. This time, it''s enough for us to use for a long time."


    Chengying sighed: "but it''s hard to get a lot of living gold in a short time."


    This is a problem of entropy. No matter how special fungi are, if they can reproduce on a large scale in the harsh underground environment, it will inevitably lead to the entropy increase of underground structures. It must be that some energy is absorbed by them, which enables them to reproduce in large numbers and spread underground.


    The same harvest is difficult to be carried out twice in a row. After the underground near Shrek college is harvested once, the entropy value is already very high, which is equivalent to a worse living environment for organisms. Even the powerful fungus that can live by eating stones is helpless in the face of the underground environment without even stones.


    In a sense, if the underground world is developed in an uncontrolled way, it will also lead to the end of gray matter.


    If the entropy of Shrek''s underground environment wants to be reduced to the extent that fungi can be cultivated again, it will take thousands of years to accumulate.


    "Let''s take a few pieces to make the previous life sandstorm! Next, we have to explore a higher boundary layer. The combat effectiveness of individuals is still very useful for the time being."


    Yak agreed with the suggestion of the film. You know, there are animal gods, emperors and even gods in the divine world in each layer. It''s good not to be noticed. If you are noticed, it''s actually quite dangerous.


    The two men began to work together. The gold of life, the processing of sandstorm.


    During this time, although they lived in seclusion, their fame spread out, and the Holy Spirit church suffered heavy losses in front of them. Although there is no way to retaliate directly, after all, the two extreme Douluo don''t fight. They really can''t fight, but they don''t have the intention to swallow it.


    Instead, he encouraged others to do things. Although yak has rarely used martial spirit combat. But his three eyes were actually seen.


    Therefore, under the spread of some people, the news that yak has the soul of the body spread like wildfire. On this continent, there happens to be such a sect that collects the noumenon and soul of the whole continent.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1548

    Compared with synthesizing the gold of life, the process is very difficult. It is much simpler to carry out preliminary rough processing. It''s just a biochemical device. Include some of them to install power equipment or fix them to other devices.


    A moment later, a large number of living sand that can be easily manipulated are manufactured. The technical conditions of the base are more mature, and the moving speed and control flexibility of living sand become higher.


    The number is also much larger than before. It can really be used as a very useful weapon. If two people leave here, this strange green sand that can be controlled by spirit. It may be regarded as a strange magic weapon.


    And give a magical description similar to the five-color divine light. For example, if the cyan sand dust is brushed, it will disappear as long as it is not a living creature.


    This time, each of them had 50 kilograms of living sand, which scattered them in the air, enough to blow a huge dust storm. It is true that most inanimate objects can be turned into fly ash.


    The damage to buildings, weapons, armor and other facilities is huge, but these things will inevitably appear a little wasteful when used in Douluo. After all, the way people fight here still seems quite primitive. In addition to soul mentors, they have begun to learn to use tools. Other soul masters are also proud to fight with their own martial spirits instead of foreign objects.


    These guys rarely use weapons, and their martial spirits are included in the scope of life. To be exact, their martial spirits should be regarded as their own organs. It must be classified as a part of life.


    With the sand of living creatures, even if the undertaker has the treasure of the sun and moon Empire, the vast majority of the strong people of the sun and moon empire are restrained and killed in front of the sand of living creatures. The dust sweeps through, and their soul guides disappear.


    The sun moon Empire happens to be the most powerful empire in the world. Even the beast God can''t be the opponent of the sun moon empire. It can only be said that one thing falls to one thing. It''s difficult. What is invincible.


    Just as the filmmaker was thinking about whether to negotiate with the sun moon empire in exchange for something by relying on the characteristics of the sand of life, a hasty alarm suddenly came from the monitor.


    There was a strong soul reaction outside Shrek City, and the strong ones of extreme Douluo level came.


    Chengying and Yake are a little confused. Is it possible that long Xiaoyao came to find a venue? That''s obviously impossible! Zhong Liwu is not his son. He has no reason to stand out for each other.


    The monitor transferred the signal from the external monitoring. Through the telescope, we can see that there are a large number of soul masters in the distance, each of whom has the ability to fly and float in the sky, 50 or 60.


    The leader is the limit doula displayed by the detector. If you want to say strength, this one is relatively weak in the limit doula, or even can only be regarded as half a foot, becoming the limit doula. The second soul core has not been condensed.


    However, seeing that he was green all over, like a large Hulk, he released his true body of martial spirit and expanded his body more than ten times, but only his underpants without any damage. Should it be said that underpants exist as an artifact in any world?


    "Hmm? It can''t be killed by poison. Why did the ontological sect make trouble?" Chengying scratched his head. He remembered that he had never dealt with these guys when his party crossed over.


    Ontological sect is a sect gate rising in the second part of Douluo. If you want to say the details, you can only say that it is general. Its history is not very long. It can be on an equal footing with Shrek college in recent hundreds of years. It also depends on two consecutive extreme duels.


    Unfortunately, there is no God behind it. The final outcome is doomed to be a tragedy.


    The so-called ontology sect is a sect that gathers almost all ontology martial spirits in the whole continent. They claim that all soul masters with ontology martial spirits are members of ontology sect. In fact, the vast majority of soul masters with ontology martial spirits are also willing to join ontology sect.


    Because they master the mystery of the noumenon martial soul and the second awakening. Of course, the second awakening is not as mysterious as they say. It is nothing more than a powerful skill, similar to the real body of the martial soul, but more powerful than the real body of the martial soul. It can be superimposed on the real body of the martial soul and released, which has a great increase in their own martial soul.


    These are unimportant contents for the filmmaker and yak. They know the mystery of the second awakening of the martial soul of the noumenon. It is nothing more than the integration of spiritual power and spiritual power, as well as the influence of emotion. Noumenon sect makes its disciples wake up by strong spiritual stimulation, such as the experience of dying, the battle in a desperate situation, and so on.


    If it were yak, it wouldn''t be so troublesome at all. Control hormone secretion in the body. Then simulate the dangerous situation in the virtual reality world, and awaken the noumenon and soul without any risk.


    The only thing that deserves their attention is that they click on a record. This record discusses many advantages of noumenon martial soul. Of course, there is quite a boastful element. But the final conclusion is very interesting. The person who left this record believes that the noumenon martial spirit may be a part of God''s body.


    Cultivate the soul of martial arts to the extreme. You can obtain the power equivalent to God''s body. For example, your martial spirit is eyes. So when you practice this martial soul to the extreme. You can really have God''s eyes.


    This is just a guess. It is also an alternative way to become God. It happens that the martial spirit of the main body sect leader is himself. His whole body is his martial spirit. If this conjecture is true, perhaps the suzerain of ontology has a proper way of cultivation and can become a God by his own strength.


    Of course, this is only a possibility. In contrast, to take a picture of that world, ontology has a clear origin. It is the blood left by a strange soul master who constantly pieced together his own body with other soul master limbs.


    The filmmaker was very impressed by that guy. He was once the master of the soul fighting field and was almost killed by Rong nianbing as a evil soul master. In the filmmaker''s Douluo, this guy was the ancestor of the body martial spirit. However, later, because he was addicted to mecha, the martial spirit changed and later became the ancestor of the mecha martial spirit.


    The undertaker doesn''t know if the body of the world is the same as the body of God. If so, it''s interesting. Maybe he can help the poison not to die, but also help him break through the limits of human beings and become a God by his own strength.


    At that time, maybe we can find a way to break through the limits of the human body from him and turn our body into the body of God, which is also a direction of evolution.


    However, the top priority now is obviously to deal with the grumpy people.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1549

    Ontology''s irritability was beyond the expectation of the filmmaker. He thought it was Shrek college. Where did he offend ontology and prepare to have a happy melon eating. However, he soon found that the melon didn''t taste right.


    The body sect leader is immortal. Facing the mysterious old man flying here at Shrek college, he came up with a sentence: "hand over Huo Yuhao!"


    Yak: "?!"


    They didn''t expect to eat melon yuan and eat it on themselves, so they remembered. What Yake has been using is Huo Yuhao''s body, and this body actually has a body martial soul, that is, his eyes.


    The more important the noumenon is to the body, the stronger it is. And the eye is undoubtedly one of the most powerful. Especially the eyes, or the spirit of the martial soul, is equivalent to the brain behind the eyes, and it is also a part of the noumenon martial soul. Its importance is even higher.


    Even in the original plot, the martial spirit of the noumenon came because of this. It was because Huo Yuhao had the ultimate martial soul, twin martial soul and noumenon martial soul, which could be called the youth with the highest potential in the whole continent. This made the noumenon sect leader immortal and mobilized the public to rob people.


    But this time the situation is different. What yak shows is not just potential. Their own strength is also ridiculously strong. Although there is no awakening, twin martial spirits, but can rely on some unknown means to control a mechanical silver dragon, playing the title of level 97, Douluo runs away. It''s not a problem of genius to play up and down with level 98 xuanlao. But has become a strong man.


    Poison doesn''t die. It''s not so much to rob people as to win allies. Although the Holy Spirit church has been building fire and wants noumenon to fight Huo Yuhao, noumenon is not stupid. Although they came to ask questions, they all pointed to Shrek college.


    Chengying looks at yak and asks.


    "Now things are a little difficult. Ontology is in the divine world and has no backstage. No matter how powerful it is in the world. No matter how many strong people are, it is not enough for the gods to come down and attack.


    I''m still the son-in-law of the divine world. Although he hasn''t contacted his daughter yet, it''s sooner or later. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to betray Shrek before turning his face. At most, he maintains a neutral relationship with Shrek college. If he joins ontology, the guy in the divine world is likely to come to subdue himself mechanically. Up to now, we have not found where our opponents are. Most of them are hidden in the divine world. This is not the time to provoke a supreme God. "


    The idea of the film is similar. The opponent in the chess world this time can''t be Tang San. Otherwise, the status will be wrong, although Huo Yuhao is the protagonist. However, compared with Tang San, the initial conditions were too poor, which violated his relatively fair start in the world.


    The opponent is likely to be one of the gods, but it can never be the Supreme God, and even the probability of the LORD God is small. In this way, the opponent directly comes down from the divine world, and the probability of shooting is small.


    Even if these things that yak has done now have made him very suspected of being a transgressor, most of the guy hiding in the divine world is afraid to do it. On the one hand, it is really possible to overturn. On the other hand, it can''t explain to the divine world Committee what it does to the human world at will. If he is not the LORD God, he may be directly brought to justice by Tang San.


    Transpose and think about it. If you are a chicken God in the divine world, how should you kill yak? I think we have to keep arch fire and let Tang San do it himself.


    Therefore, the development of science and technology can be separated from Shrek or Tangmen, which is the bottom line that must not be touched, otherwise it is possible. Need to be positive with the gods.


    Considering these, yak has made a decision. You can''t join ontology, but you can recruit them. For the time being, yak doesn''t have enough cards against the divine world. But he believed that his accumulation speed was definitely much faster than those guys in the divine world, even if they mixed in a transgressor.


    The noumenon leader is one of the people who can become the bottom card. If the noumenon soul of the world is really the body of the God as recorded in their classics, it may be able to reverse crack the code of human evolution, so that the human body can master the power of the God.


    After making a decision, the two of you directly transmitted through space and came to the middle of the confrontation.


    "Your Excellency is here for me?" Yake changed back to Huo Yuhao''s face, with a white soul ring behind him, but the man stood in mid air, obviously having the ability to resist the sky. There is only one soul ring, but it has such powerful power. It is really puzzling to people in this world. Even Tang San, who was watching this scene in the divine world, did not understand what was going on, but many strange things had made him start to guard against his candidate son-in-law.


    Genius and demons are not terrible. The terrible thing is that genius and demons are out of control. Yak estimated that before long, restrictions from the divine world would be released, and would be in the form of similar blessings.


    For example, a God''s throne, on the surface, is a God''s inheritance. In fact, it is a time bomb buried in the body, which may detonate at any time. Yak is also ready to accept restrictions. Just remove the time bomb. He really can''t beat the Supreme God. There is even a big gap with the other party''s strength, but breaking the other party''s control is another matter, which is a technical problem.


    The poison didn''t die. He looked at yak and said in a deep voice, "you have the body martial soul, so you are a member of the body sect. I''m here to take you home." I can only say that I am worthy of being a big man. Don''t force your face to look so fresh and refined.


    "Noumenon martial spirits belong to noumenon sect. This is not the principle of heaven and earth, but the rules of your sect. Since I have joined the college and Tang clan, I will not join other sects." This line has been prepared in advance to dispel someone''s doubt.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it? What you joined is just a small sect whose name has not changed. How can you develop your martial soul and real potential.


    Don''t you know that the noumenon soul has the possibility of second awakening? Your martial spirit is the eyes, even the brain together with the eyes. If you can awaken again, it will be extremely powerful. "


    It was said that the green poison was immortal, and suddenly turned into gold. Like charging money, the intensity of combat effectiveness soared sharply. It was only half the degree of extreme Douluo. At this time, the breath intensity is not inferior to the real limit Douluo.


    "Is that what you said about the second awakening?" There was a strange expression on Yak''s face.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1550

    He looked at Yak with an ignorant face and opened his third eye. Then all three eyes turned golden. Behind him, there was a golden projection of the eyes, which was like the gold of the entity.


    This scene is not only immortal, but also stunned others. Except ontology, almost no one knows how to awaken the martial soul of ontology again. It looks like a successful awakening to yak, which is incredible.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Poison undead is even more startled, because he knows very well that it is also the body martial spirit, and the second awakening is also higher or lower.


    They are black iron, bronze, silver and gold. In ontology, as long as they can awaken twice, even if they are the backbone and can awaken to bronze level, they are the elite and silver level. They are the absolute core and have the qualification to compete for the next patriarch. If they are gold level, they can sit and wait to inherit the position of patriarch, because under his poison and immortality, No one has awakened the golden body soul.


    In other words, the person in front of him is even more qualified to inherit this sect than anyone in the noumenon.


    This magical scene makes the poison immortal. The awakening of the noumenon martial soul needs very professional training. People who are not noumenon are very difficult to awaken, let alone evolve from the black iron level to the gold level step by step.


    Even if the eye is a very important organ in the body, it has a great advantage in evolution. This advantage will disappear at the silver level. Unless like him, the martial soul is his own body, we can ensure that we can cultivate to the gold level.


    The filmmaker silently watched the two negotiate, and watched the degree of the detector installed on his body in his mind.


    Since you realize that you may be monitored, how can the studio not make any preparations? Although there is no quantum mechanics in the world and there is another set of theories at the micro level, some experiments that will change the results because of the observation behavior still exist.


    Apart from others, these experiments are very simple to detect whether someone is monitoring the two people. While yak is talking, the equipment on the camera also detects gaze from unknown sources.


    "Are you really watching? You''re really a voyeur! So how do you plan to deal with the current situation? Choose another mediocre son-in-law? Or try to strengthen the control over Huo Yuhao? It''s very curious!


    The gods cannot participate in human affairs. What price do you have to pay for violating such regulations? " The filmmaker fell into thinking. In his world, the divine world is a cage, while the gods are prisoners and wardens, so the gods need to pay a price when they descend to earth.


    What constrains them in this world? Chengying felt that it could not be the verbal agreement of everyone. Otherwise, Tang San''s intervention in mortals could not be so little.


    On the other hand, yak''s negotiation with poison immortal has entered a strange stage.


    "You see, I already have what you can give me. Even if the sect I devote myself to is really useless, what reason do I have to change the court?


    It seems that you have reached the bottleneck of cultivation! The second soul core doesn''t know how to condense, so it continuously strengthens the first soul core, and even has been strengthened to the degree of turning into a crystal, right?


    Don''t you want to break through the existing realm? Condensing the soul core is not a difficult thing for me. I can even help others make the soul core. Don''t rush to refute.


    Although no one has been able to do this for so many years, is there a ring soul master who can step into the air for so many years?


    I don''t need your harsh conditions. I don''t need you to join Shrek college or Tangmen. I just need you to cooperate with my research! What about? I can help you condense the second or even the third soul core.


    With three soul cores, even if there is no divine throne, I''m afraid I can have combat effectiveness that is not inferior to the gods, can''t I? "


    The two sides of the confrontation were silent for a moment, weighing the pros and cons. The filmmaker jumped in his heart. Just at that moment, yak said that he had no less combat effectiveness than the gods. At that moment, the attention from the unknown object was fiercely enhanced.


    "What would you like to do? Mortals always have the fighting power of God. Is it a kind of blasphemy?" The photographer pinched the bridge of his nose and felt the gaze gradually away.


    "Do you not believe or disdain the combat effectiveness of the three soul cores? It is more like the latter. As the Supreme God, it seems that there is no need to care about mortals of this degree." Chengying nodded slightly to yak. His gaze had left. He could continue to negotiate with him safely and boldly.


    "How can you prove that you can implant a soul core?" Poison doesn''t kill heart. Although face is very important, it''s nothing compared with real strength.


    Yak showed a strange smile: "want to see the evidence! It''s very simple!"


    Then he winked at the shadow, and saw that the shadow opened a small door from his chest. The chest was not a heart, but strange and complex machinery, and the most striking one was the soul core suspended in the chest like a rotating star.


    There are many titles in the presence, which can definitely be confirmed. This is the soul core.


    And the filmmaker took him out with a special pair of gloves and held the soul core with his bare hands. It seemed to other soul masters that it was like holding a ball of air and pinching the air into a fixed shape like plasticine.


    The shadow didn''t talk nonsense. With a knife cut open Yak''s chest, he stuffed the soul core in, and quickly connected Dantian and meridians. After a dazzling operation for a moment, the soul core was transplanted. The shadow swept Yak''s chest with a green card, and all the previous wounds grew well.


    "OK! This is the soul nuclear transplantation! Is there anyone else who hasn''t seen it?" Yak stood in mid air intact, but his soul strength had broken from level 20 to the level of Title Douluo in a moment, but there was still a white soul ring under his feet, which made people have to believe that this drastic change in soul power was achieved by the newly transplanted soul core.


    But this process is a little too easy. Without saying a word, the transplant will be completed within ten minutes. Unexpectedly, it directly has 90 levels of soul power.


    It makes people doubt that yak is a boring twin martial spirit boss who changes into a child, and then deceives people with his second martial spirit to make a super leap from level 20 to level 90.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1551

    Although many people doubt Yak''s identity, the soul core just opened his chest is absolutely true, which can be distinguished as long as it is a title Douluo.


    After determining this point, it has at least proved that the undertaker has the ability to stably take out and transfer the soul core. With this ability, the transplantation of the soul core is no longer empty talk. Even if the transplantation is false, it may not be impossible to achieve the real transplantation with this technology.


    So the poison didn''t kill his heart. He knew very well that although he had the combat effectiveness equivalent to the limit Douluo. But there is still a big gap with the real limit Douluo. If you really fight, your noumenon martial soul will be hanged by others after the second awakening.


    However, if we can really have the second soul core, we can rely on the advantages of noumenon martial soul and second awakening. He can become the limit at the first time. He is one of the best in Douluo.


    This temptation can''t be rejected by any soul master in Douluo. Neither poison nor vulgarity. So the tense confrontation turned into a wrangling and negotiation.


    Although poison undead wants to become a real extreme Douro, he doesn''t want to be tested as a mouse, so he can be tested, and the negotiation begins.


    But in this regard, he has always been passive. No matter how smart he is, he doesn''t know what the experimental project is. There is no doubt that what they say is what they say. They said that the experiment was not dangerous, and it could not be proved that the poison did not die. That was dangerous.


    Finally signed. Seemingly equal, in fact, after the contract similar to the deed of sale, the transaction is concluded. Poison can''t die. They agree to study the mystery of his body. But they must also complete the transplantation of soul nucleus for him, at least to ensure that he can become a real extreme duel.


    A fierce battle was avoided, and the next battlefield came to the operating table.


    The transplantation of soul nucleus is not as simple as that shown before. Before taking it out and putting it in, the operation can be completed. That''s actually because the body used in the shadow is essentially cloned from Yak''s somatic cells. At least the flesh and blood.


    The soul nucleus cultivated with this body will not have any rejection reaction with yak, which makes the transplantation extremely smooth. But if the soul core is not cultivated by its own body. Then we must pass the level of rejection reaction.


    Even the most common organ can be rejected by transplantation, let alone the important energy core.


    Looking at the Petri dish, his blood grew rapidly into flesh and blood, transformed into tentacles wrapped in a green crystal, and couldn''t help a burst of cold. The picture in front of him looked like some kind of evil ceremony. He never thought that his flesh and blood would be so ferocious.


    "I thought it would be more difficult to transplant a soul core. For example, I need to pay a high price or capture a soul core from someone else. At least I should hunt a 100000 year old soul beast, so I can finish the production easily, which makes me a little uneasy." Poison can''t die. Scratch yourself and write an invincible smooth skull.


    "It''s the principle of equivalent exchange! Many members of the extraordinary system will have similar ideas. For example, if you want to obtain power, you have to pay the corresponding price. The stronger the power, the greater the price." The photographer shrugged.


    "Isn''t that so? What power can be obtained without paying a price?" Poison never dies frown.


    "It depends on your definition of cost." Chengying shook his head: "if ordinary labor and wisdom are also part of the price, you really have to pay for any power, but there is no so-called principle of equal exchange.


    It''s not that the more you give, the more power you get. On the contrary, the cost of gaining great power is not necessarily great. It''s like an ancient craftsman who can only forge a sword after repeated tempering. He even needs to put himself into the forging furnace for blood sacrifice.


    But for us, as long as we cut the steel plate in the steel furnace, we can get the same or even sharper weapons. In our opinion, the act of throwing ourselves into the forging furnace blood sacrifice is meaningless and will hardly improve the sharpness of the weapons.


    The ancient foundry master did pay a much higher price than us, but did he get the corresponding return?


    One sweat and one harvest is just the law summarized by those who work hard, but this law is not always tried. It seems that some people always feel that handmade handicrafts are better than machine processing, but in fact, in terms of performance, the vast majority of handmade goods are difficult to compare with industrial products.


    The muscles tempered by sweat also have stronger strength than the muscles strengthened by drugs. Every effort and harvest subjectively is meaningless in the face of objective physical laws.


    You think it''s difficult to hunt a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, obtain its soul core, and then transplant it into your body. Only when you get the power can you be secure, and you won''t feel unstable and impetuous.


    But in fact, for us, the soul nucleus from the soul beast is more difficult to solve the problem of rejection reaction than that cultivated with your flesh and blood, and it is easier to produce mismatched reactions with your body.


    We all know the truth of grinding an iron pestle into a needle, but Li Bai certainly didn''t think when she was a child that it would be a waste of time to touch a needle with an iron pestle. The woman may just think that the iron pestle is too thick and uncomfortable to use. She wants to grind it more fine and smooth. "


    At first, I thought what they said was quite reasonable, but in the end, why did it sound so wrong? He suspected that someone was driving, but he had no evidence.


    "Cough! In a word, you can rest assured that this power will not be difficult to use because you get it too easily!" Chengying coughed twice and covered up his embarrassment: "our technology is very mature. Let alone transplant one, there will be no problem with transplanting ten. If you want, we can transplant one stone for each of your two kidneys."


    Poison does not die: "


    The painting style is getting more and more crooked. He feels that he can''t control this wonderful painting style. Is it special to transplant two stones? Isn''t the difficulty of soul core transplantation increased by geometric multiple?


    For the filmmaker, it is really the same difficulty to transplant several soul nuclei. The most difficult problem to solve in soul nucleus transplantation is the problem of resonance, which happens to be difficult to solve by intuition and easy to solve by technology. However, if you continue to transplant more than three soul nuclei, it will only be a quantitative accumulation and there will be no qualitative change.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1552

    The immortal soul core transplantation was not as fast as he thought, but it was not as slow as he thought. He thought he could transplant a new soul core by hunting a 100000 year old soul beast or title Douluo, so he thought it would be soon.


    But when it learned that its soul core must be cultivated with its own body tissue. I thought the process would be very slow.


    However, in fact, the cultivation process is much faster than he thought. The undertaker just poured a thousand units of soul power into the Petri dish and quickly completed the process.


    As for the number of a unit... As mentioned earlier, a unit is the total soul power of a title Douluo, which is the necessary consumption to purify the original soul power.


    The so-called original soul force, in the view of the filmmaker, is the soul force compatible with human cells, which requires long-term contact between soul force and body cells.


    The way for ordinary soul masters to practice and get the original soul force is to carry it around day by day. In this way, they can increase the contact area between the soul force and the body and speed up the birth of the original soul force.


    However, the means of photography is obviously more efficient. By making somatic cells into multi-layer structures like nano films, and then letting the soul force continuously pass through these films, we can quickly obtain a large amount of original soul force.


    As long as we gather together the amount of a soul core, we can basically start cultivation.


    The prototype of condensed soul core is very simple. It only needs to rotate and compress. There is no difficulty. The real difficulty is how to transplant the prototype of soul core into the body of the operator.


    It is necessary to make the rotation speed of the two soul cores similar and reach resonance. This is very difficult for the soul master. It takes a long time to accumulate enough original soul force of the soul core for one time. For the soul master, controlling the rotation speed of the soul core is entirely a matter of feeling. If you use a little more force, it may be a gap of tens of thousands of revolutions. If you want to succeed, It requires not only skill, but also a considerable degree of luck.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that there are few limits. It is strange that there are many methods to condense the soul core.


    However, for the real-time monitoring of the background relying on the instruments and equipment, it is too simple to keep the speed between the soul nuclei consistent and resonate. Looking at the monitoring of the instruments, it is not a problem to accurate the error to less than one revolution per second. It is easier to achieve resonance, and there is almost no possibility of failure.


    As a half step limit Douro, the perception of poison undead on this process is very clear. In the second half of the operation, he already knows what to do without even reminding the photographer. He even predicted that the operation will succeed.


    The underground of Shrek College


    It is the momentum of breaking through the limit Douluo, and it is quite strong.


    Even as far away as the sun moon Empire, dragon Xiaoyao has cast his eyes on the ultimate Douluo with the strongest comprehensive strength.


    "Another extreme Douro was born. He is a very powerful younger generation!" Although he joined the Holy Spirit church with Ye Xishui, he was still unwilling to fall into the darkness. Therefore, he was unclear with Ye Xishui and had a lot of contacts with Mun.


    At this time, a new extreme Douro was promoted near Shrek college, which made him a little uneasy. If it was a hostile force to Shrek college, it would be difficult for Munn to withstand it!


    However, after looking at Ye Xishui around him, long Xiaoyao still hasn''t left the sun moon empire. Brother, there''s no woman... Cough, if he doesn''t accompany Ye Xishui here, it''s hard to ensure that the other party won''t do anything stupid. He doesn''t care about his brother. He really can''t get away!


    The other side


    Chengying took off the sterile clothes during the operation and said to the poison: "the operation is very successful. Now you are a woman... Cough, it is the real limit duel.


    Do you really not consider implanting two more stones? It is recommended to implant near the kidney.


    If you apply for membership, we also provide a variety of packages to choose from, such as 10 day dry stone package, 12 earth soul core package, 36 Tiangang golden pill Taobao, and 72 earth Sha relic package. "


    Poison does not die: "?"


    What the hell do you think of the soul core! Do you want to set up a star array in my body? Is there a 365 week fortune wheel package!


    "It seems that you have little interest. Forget it. The superposition of soul cores is only the accumulation of quantity, and it is difficult to have qualitative change. Becoming a God is to transform the source of power into the power of faith of all living beings.


    This is much easier than absorbing soul power by yourself. If you have more soul cores to a certain extent, you can indeed have combat effectiveness comparable to the gods, but there is no breakthrough in technology. In contrast, your martial soul, that is, your body, is more valuable. "


    Yak took out the blood and flesh of the immortal tissue, put it under the microscope, examined it and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why do other people''s weapon spirits disappear when they are taken back, and the animal spirits are taken back and the transformation is lifted, while your body is still there after you take back your body spirits."


    "So? What do you want to say? Do you want to say that my martial soul is incomplete? Many people have had such doubts, and think that the noumenon martial soul has some organs less than other martial souls. For example, the martial soul has eyes, and his noumenon is equivalent to no eyes, only the martial soul.


    And I, the martial spirit is the whole body, which is probably equivalent to that even I don''t exist! " Poison does not die and laughs at himself. Too many people laugh at the owner of noumenon martial spirit.


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. Our conclusion is probably different from what you think. I just detected that there are great differences between your body and the body in the state of Wulin. In the state of Wulin, a considerable part of the tissue in the body is psychic.


    This is as like as two peas as like as two peas. The other is that your warrior spirit is just like yourself. It is similar to the existence of the beast warrior. It will be attached to you after using it. It is not impossible. In fact, there are many soul masters, who have the spirit of human form, and many of them are very powerful, such as ten thousand years ago. Some people''s martial spirit is a powerful sea god. "


    "No, we are different. Have you ever seen a beast soul that can awaken twice? The noumenon soul is special and can not be confused with the weapon soul and beast soul!" Poison does not die gives a negative answer to yak''s guess.


    However, the filmmaker contacted the records of the ancient twin warrior soul, and more agreed with Yak''s conjecture. After all, in the higher world, the beast warrior soul will follow behind like a baby. The people there are not so much soul masters as double messengers.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1553

    According to the records of the ancient twin warrior soul, in the higher-level world, the warrior soul is tangible. Even after the animal warrior soul is recovered, it will become an animal form and follow its master.


    Of course, in addition to being visible, these things are difficult to physically interfere with the outside world. Once the interference occurs, the owner of the martial spirit is likely to be seriously damaged, which will affect the change of the martial spirit of people in the lower space.


    The noumenon martial soul may also exist in the same way. The twin martial soul did not mention what the noumenon martial soul looks like in the upper world. But that situation is not impossible to speculate. Since the soul master of the beast Wu soul will follow the beast in the form of Wu soul, the body Wu soul is likely to follow its own limbs after its life.


    For example, the martial spirit is a person with a hand, followed by a hand, and the martial spirit brain is followed by a brain. Such a picture may look quite scary. It may also cause people in the upper world to discriminate against noumenon Wuhun.


    This discriminatory and derogatory attitude, under the multi-layer mapping, becomes the Douluo continent. People think that the noumenon martial soul is incomplete. Otherwise, such a martial soul that can awaken again and has strong power should not be treated differently.


    However, even if this kind of thing is said to be poisonous, he will not believe it. The focus is this conjecture, which gives the correct research direction of the noumenon martial soul from the side, that is, the martial soul itself.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of Wu soul of Douluo. One is that the Wu soul itself is very weak. Soon after the soul master awakens, he can master all the power of the Wu soul itself.


    The next step of continuous cultivation, upgrading and development is to develop the potential of the Wu soul and make it more powerful than the Wu soul itself. The most typical example is the blue silver grass. Of course, it is the real blue silver grass Wu soul, not the open existence of the blue silver emperor.


    Another kind of martial soul is that the body of martial soul is extremely powerful. This kind of martial soul is usually called the best martial soul. After generations of family exploration, each soul ring has the most appropriate soul technology, which is the restoration of a certain ability of the body of martial soul.


    The process of soul master''s continuous improvement is also the process of constantly getting close to the body of Wu soul, reaching the title Douluo, and even a higher level. It is also possible to give full play to most of the power of Wu soul body.


    The most typical soul master of this kind is Munn. After being developed to the limit, he can almost exert all the abilities of the bright holy dragon, but he is still not the opponent of the golden eyed Black Dragon King, because the bright holy dragon itself is not the opponent of the golden eyed Black Dragon King.


    Although this kind of martial soul is the best, it is difficult to break through the upper limit. The strength of the martial soul noumenon often determines the highest achievement of the soul master. In most cases, the strength of the martial soul noumenon means the quality of the martial soul. Of course, the martial soul noumenon is not absolutely impossible to surpass.


    Huo Yuhao''s ice attribute Wu soul, after all kinds of opening and hanging, has surpassed the strength of the body, which is far stronger than the peak period of BingBi emperor scorpion. Similarly, the Wuhun noumenon is not. The stronger the better.


    The most typical is the white tiger martial spirit. It doesn''t mean that the white tiger martial spirit is weak, but the white tiger martial spirit has the largest number. It can best see the differences caused by different blood vessels of the same kind of martial spirit. The purer the blood, the faster the cultivation speed, and the easier it is to get close to the white tiger itself.


    Therefore, the purity of blood vessels of the same best martial soul is different, which often means that it is higher or lower.


    The noumenon martial soul has always been regarded as the weapon martial soul. In fact, most of the weapon martial souls are the former, that is, the martial soul noumenon is not particularly powerful. It needs to rely on the soul master to develop the potential of the martial soul itself. There is no doubt that it is more difficult to practice than the best martial soul. It is more possible to say it well, but it is not good to say it, It''s easier to take a fork in the road.


    For a long time, people''s impression of the noumenon martial soul is also constantly developed. The potential of the martial soul itself makes a part of their body stronger and stronger, which is closely related to the inherent impression that the body can become stronger through exercise.


    But the fact may be different from what people think. Perhaps the noumenon martial soul itself is very powerful, which also corresponds to the strong potential of the noumenon martial soul, which is not inferior to the vast majority of top martial souls.


    The object of their research can be transferred from the body of the noumenon Wuhun to the Wuhun noumenon of the noumenon Wuhun.


    It is likely that those who have awakened the soul of noumenon martial arts are not their own body, but a part of God''s body. Through continuous cultivation, their body is closer to God and can give full play to the power of God. This is the real appearance of noumenon martial arts soul.


    The poison immortal said that his own martial spirit is himself, which is likely to be his martial spirit. Like posesi''s sea god, he is also a powerful God. And his practice is just to keep himself close to the God.


    Chengying talked about his conjecture and Immortality in detail, so he didn''t refute it immediately this time. But nodded slowly: "what you said is not. There is no such possibility, but I must tell you something.


    That is, the same noumenon martial soul will obtain different abilities because of different owners, even the same owners, different cultivation routes.


    In my sect, there are twins with the same noumenon martial soul. They adopt different exercise methods. Finally, one becomes the sensitive attack system and the other becomes the defense system. The development direction and soul skills are very different.


    There are also more extreme examples. One of my disciples used to have two hands. Because of the different training methods of his two hands, he made his two hands obtain different abilities. Relatively, this is in line with your description of the first kind of continuous development of the potential of Wu soul. "


    Poison doesn''t die. I spent a few days with the filmmaker and yak. I have a bit of the researcher''s way of thinking. Now, for example, I even use the control variable method.


    "HMM... if you say so, our inference is indeed very likely to be wrong, HMM... but seeing is believing. Since the research route has been decided, just go directly to see the appearance of Wuhun noumenon. If it is really the type that is constantly enhanced due to people''s exercise, it''s not too late for us to come back and change our research ideas." If you take the film, you''ll be stunned.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? Go and have a look at the body of Wu soul? Can you see it directly?"


    Chengying smiled: "that''s a trade secret. You can''t tell anyone casually."


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1554

    Poison doesn''t die. After all, the strength of Chengying and Yake is too strong. It''s impossible without secrets. Why can''t they fight now? With silver dragon outside, even if he has the strength of extreme Douluo, he can''t kill the two immeasurable little guys in front of him.


    Once they run away, the problem will be serious. There is no shortage of people who want to break through the limit Douluo on this continent. There are a lot of titles Douluo stuck at level 97 and 98.


    As long as the filmmaker tells them to break through the limit Douluo, if they are not poisonous, they will bear the pursuit of a group of limit Douluo. It is absolutely ten dead and no life.


    "The research value of your body is much lower than I thought, but it doesn''t matter. There are still some gains." Chengying stared at the poison and fell into thinking: "let me ask a question, is there any secret that only you know, and no second person knows in the world? Can you tell us one?"


    The poison was stunned: "how can this secret be told to people?"


    Yak seemed to want to understand something, patted his chest and promised, "we swear to God that we will never tell anyone other than you about it. You don''t have to say too important secrets, small things, as long as it''s a secret only you know! As long as you tell us, we''ll send you a fairy grass."


    With that, yak had taken out a handful of fairy grass from the storage soul guide: "come on! Pick! Pick any one! There''s only one here. You can have both if you want them!"


    Poison doesn''t die. When he sees the hearing Lang in front of him, he doesn''t look like a fairy grass piled together like selling vegetables. His eyes stare at the boss. If there is such a fairy grass, he may be able to break through the limit Douluo by relying on his own ability. Xuanlao broke through to level 99 by relying on a life creation pill. The talent of immortal poison is stronger than xuanlao. If you break through level 99, a fairy grass may be able to do it.


    Although this fairy grass can''t let him have another soul core, it is definitely of great benefit. It seems nothing to exchange with a less important secret. Even if it is known by the filmmaker, it doesn''t matter. There are still many secrets.


    After weighing for a moment, I decided to do it. It really seems that there is no risk.


    "Any kind of secret is OK, even a worthless secret?"


    The photographer nodded: "but it''s better to be secret. Things like you have an extramarital affair have been found when you checked your body just now. Don''t say it."


    Poison does not die: "?"


    What on earth did you check! Can this thing be checked out?


    "Well... I''ll change it..." the poison doesn''t die. Now he doesn''t want to know what they found out. It''s so embarrassing. He has to think about something that the other party can''t find out. After thinking for a long time, he finally has an idea.


    "Well, this secret is absolutely! Absolutely! I can''t tell others! That is... My martial spirit is not myself." Chengying and Yake were stunned by the immortal poison. Originally, they thought they couldn''t get any important secrets. Unexpectedly, the immortal poison opened his mouth and broke the news.


    The leader of ontology sect has always claimed that his martial soul is the poison of his whole body. He even admitted that his martial soul is not his own. Imagine what a wonderful thing it would be if the people of ontology sect knew that his boss''s martial soul is not his own martial soul?


    Seeing their expressions, they knew that they thought crooked and shook their heads: "I''m not what you think, but another situation.


    My martial soul is still a noumenon martial soul, but it is not a complete body. "


    "Huh?" The filmmaker was a little confused: "no! I have checked that every part of your body conforms to the strengthening of the body by the noumenon martial soul. No organ is weaker, including the brain. How can there be any organ... Wait..."


    Chengying and yak stared wide, looked at the poison and said in the same voice: "hair!"


    Many times, the answer is in front of you, but it is unexpected that there will be no hair as soon as the poison does not die, but no one has thought about it carefully. If the martial spirit of the ontological sect leader is really a complete body, how can there be no hair?


    "Indeed, my martial soul has no hair. Even with any hair growing secret recipe, it is useless. This is my biggest secret. Only you and I know it in the world. You swear to God that you can''t tell this secret to anyone except us."


    The photographer nodded: "don''t worry! Don''t worry! We know the seriousness of the matter. Hair loss is really fatal for men. We can''t mention it to anyone other than you!"


    Seeing Chengying''s sincerity, he was relieved, but he asked suspiciously: "what''s the use of knowing my secret? Even if you reveal it, it can only make me angry to settle accounts with you. If something really happens, using this secret can''t threaten me."


    Chengying shook his head: "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. We have our own use. If you feel uneasy, we''ll treat it as a joke."


    As he said, although this secret is crucial, it is not fatal. Even if the whole continent knows that his bald head is not for domineering, but for natural hair loss, few people dare to laugh at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the indestructibility of poison, Chengying and yak are like a mirror. Of course, this secret can''t be told to people other than poison,


    Because this secret is originally used to tell the immortality of poison, the immortality of poison in another world.


    Although the world at a higher level than Douluo is different from that found by Douluo, there is little difference. Important people are basically there. Even if they can''t project and influence each other, the historical process is not much different.


    Imagine that the poison of another world is immortal, and suddenly find that two people still know their secret, and it is the kind of secret that only he himself can know. What would you think?


    Of course, he will want to kill people, but in the case of failure, calm thinking will understand that since he has never told anyone about it, no one should know. These two people know that they have a lot to do with themselves, maybe they are very important people, so that they have been erased from their memory after telling their secrets.


    In this way, there is a chance to get close to another world, and it is easy to gain his trust. To do this, we need to pay only a few fairy grasses that can be produced in mass.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1555

    Poison can''t die. When he saw two people, he didn''t tell him what he meant, so he stopped asking. It wasn''t a very important secret. Even if it was spread, it would be a shame at most. The top priority now is to choose fairy grass.


    Although even if he was given another fairy grass, he could not condense the third soul core and have the combat effectiveness comparable to the gods, it could make him among the best in the extreme duel.


    There are still a lot of extreme Douluo in the second part, including the half dead moon, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui. The combat effectiveness of the noumenon in this part is only Ye Xishui, but that is also because this title Douluo has abandoned the cultivation of his twin martial soul to a certain extent. The second martial soul has not been cultivated at all.


    As an alternative, she learned the technology of soul guide and has the strongest soul guide in the mainland so far. The soul guide of the dead god is equivalent to the powerful existence of level 10 soul guide. With this strongest soul guide in the mainland, ye Xishui''s combat effectiveness is much higher than him.


    If he is only promoted to the limit duel, he still can''t fight against these big men, but he is a little better than he lost before. This can''t satisfy poison undead. As the leader of the largest sect in the world, his goal will never stop at becoming the limit duel.


    A suitable fairy grass can help him greatly improve the level of limit Douluo in a short time, which is comparable to those old limit Douluo, even when he starts the second awakening of noumenon martial soul. It can also suppress them.


    "I''m going to choose! You can''t refuse to give me the one I chose?" Poison doesn''t die. I''m afraid the shadow will deceive people. Different things have different values in the eyes of different people.


    For the filmmaker, these fairy grasses can be produced and cultivated in mass, which can only be obtained in some time. However, for the immortality of poison, these things can be met but not sought. It is no less difficult to obtain a plant than to obtain a 100000 year soul ring.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll give you whichever you like. If you really can''t pick it out, you can pick two. But whether you can adjust it to suit you depends on your own eyes. Some things here are poisonous. If you eat them rashly, even your physical quality may suffer a heavy blow." Yak kindly reminded me.


    After all, what the two of them are going to do is not very moral. If they compensate a little in this world, they will not die of poison. They can go to another world to deceive others.


    You can choose two. You''re not polite at all. You directly choose star anise black ice grass and fiery apricot vegetables.


    The filmmaker was a little surprised. Of course, the two selected are the best, but he is not Tang San. How do you know that these two can resist disinfection?


    "How do you know these two herbs? Taking them together can offset each other''s toxicity?" Yak asked first. It''s no big deal that the poison can''t die is a little stronger than expected. A limit Douluo can''t play a decisive role in the situation of the whole continent.


    "Eh? It turns out that these two kinds of fresh grass can resist disinfection. In fact, I just picked two plants with the strongest energy intensity. I was going to carry them by my own body. I didn''t expect it to be right! That''s a good feeling."


    "The strongest energy intensity, shouldn''t it be this Acacia heartbroken red?" The filmmaker is puzzled and lovesickness is heartbroken. Even they are difficult to produce in mass. They are very sincere among these fairy grasses.


    "Er..." the poisonous immortal looked a little embarrassed: "I don''t know why. I feel that this fairy grass hates me very much. If I take it, something very bad may happen."


    The filmmaker thought for a moment and clapped his hands: "I remember. It was measured before that your ability has become particularly outrageous because of the martial spirit. He carried your wife behind his back and had more than 20 affair objects. It''s no wonder that lovesickness is heartbroken and red. It''s not pleasant to see you."


    Poison does not die: "


    Now he suddenly had an impulse to kill people. If he hadn''t killed the two in front of him, the price would be too high. He was afraid he wouldn''t have been able to help himself. Just study medicine! Learn something serious, can''t you? Learn how to test others every day. Are you sick?


    ¡­¡­


    After sending off the gas, the poison that almost hit people didn''t die. Yake and Chengying also began to prepare and set out for a higher-level world, where there are martial spirits and a world that can be revealed.


    For people in that world, everyone is a double messenger. In terms of effects, martial spirits and doubles do have quite a lot in common. Can make people have all kinds of incredible abilities. The obvious difference is that the martial soul is more hierarchical. Even if the same martial soul has different levels of cultivation, there will be a great gap.


    However, this is not a problem for researchers. What the filmmaker needs is only the information of the martial soul ontology, and the immortal martial soul is probably the closest to the perfect human body.


    Of course, the strength of the body can be more powerful, such as not being a man, but it is obviously easier to develop the existing potential of the human body than biochemical transformation, and there are no side effects.


    This is of limited help to improve personal combat effectiveness, but it is of great benefit to promote this ability.


    Upgrade the vehicle again and equip it with the sand of life. The two people set out again with the silver dragon. You just drop into the village quietly and don''t shoot. Under the shielding of strong spiritual power, avoid the gaze of the gods and quietly come to the depths of the desert. Go to a higher level.


    According to the previous record of the twin warrior soul, the two people came to the level where the warrior soul can appear, which is still not far from Douluo, and the plot is basically consistent with the normal Douluo. At most, it is a daily conversation, with a little difference.


    After all, in this world, martial spirits are visible, and can be interfered under certain circumstances. How much will affect the historical process to a certain extent?


    The time when they arrived was just when Huo Yuhao won the mainland senior soul fighting competition and returned to Shrek College for deep meditation.


    After determining the time point, the expressions on the background and yak''s face are somewhat subtle,


    They were still thinking about how to find poison undead in the mysterious ontology. Now they don''t need to consider this problem, because poison undead is easy to find. Soon, he will attack Shrek college, and the goal is to rob Huo Yuhao, who has the soul of ontology.


    You don''t have to find him. He will come to the door himself. I have to say that he is very lucky to catch up with such a time node.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1556

    In the original plot, the poison is immortal. Huo Yuhao who came to rob Shrek has a reason. Huo Yuhao showed his unparalleled talent in the mainland senior soul master soul fighting competition.


    Shuangsheng martial soul, the ultimate martial soul, and even the eye martial soul, which is quite excellent in the noumenon martial soul, make him the most gifted child on the continent so far. For countless years of experience on this continent, mastering gifted children is mastering the future.


    When these young talents grow up, each of them will become a strong man on the mainland. The twin martial spirit is the top existence among the strong and can take over the position of noumenon and patriarch in the future.


    In the second part, the existence of the ultimate martial soul is mentioned. When any attribute reaches the extreme, it will be extremely powerful. As a martial soul, breaking through the critical boundary of the extreme will be like directly crossing a class and strong.


    Under this premise, it is still a dual biological soul, and its talent is strong. No wonder it will become the target of ontology, but it will not die. It is obviously using the wrong method.


    The best way to deal with this stubborn and stubborn child is to find a pure and lovely ontological girl, find ways to create some opportunities for them to get along, let them go through hardships together, and finally confess on a romantic full moon night to hold Huo Yuhao.


    As a protagonist whose IQ will drop infinitely after falling in love, this move is a great kill for Huo Yuhao. As for Wang Dong, who used to be his roommate and even a childhood sweetheart, he is still a man before the window paper is pierced. The probability of robbing Huo Yuhao is very high. As for that, it is too late for Wang Dong to show his daughter again. With Huo Yuhao''s character, after accepting a girl''s confession, there is basically no possibility of empathy.


    Of course, this is an analysis from the perspective of God. Poison doesn''t kill. Obviously I don''t know this. Therefore, the simplest and rough method, which is also the most commonly used method in the soul division world, is to rob people directly.


    After all, Huo Yuhao is still young. He joined the noumenon at this age, even if he was forced. The following ten years of teaching and the kindness of teachers and disciples were enough to win him over. As long as you can grab people, it''s easy to say anything else.


    As a result, the dark clouds of Shrek city pressed the city. A quasi extreme doula led several Title douras and hundreds of strong men above soul saints.


    Suspended in the sky, the momentum is threatening. Fly straight to Shrek city. Even if it is to attack the king capital of the Empire, it is enough to pose a great threat.


    The powerful soul force makes the dark clouds in the sky flash and thunder, and the thunder falls one after another, splitting the originally vast plain into pits and unevenness.


    "Let Huo Yuhao come out to see me! He is also the martial soul of noumenon. He was born to be a member of our noumenon sect. Today we are here to pick her up to the sect door. If anyone obstructs him, he will be the enemy of our noumenon sect." Relying on the strong combat effectiveness of quasi limit Douluo, he was poisoned and didn''t give face at all.


    Of course, he did this because he thought that the extreme Douro of Shrek college had died and had only the title of level 98. Douro''s words would not pose a great threat to him.


    The current situation also seems to confirm his guess. There is no limit. The strong man who came out to fight and killed his brother seems to have died.


    The one who came out to lead Shrek master to fight is level 98, Title Douluo and xuanlao. Although he is also very strong, there is still a considerable gap between him and poison undead.


    "Xuanzi, you are not my opponent. Now hand over someone quickly so as not to hurt the harmony."


    Xuanlao is obviously also an ox temper. In Shrek college, the ox is used to it, but he is not used to it at all. The poison can''t die: "you old poison, go back quickly! Yuhao said he was willing to stay in Shrek, and you can see it. The situation is so overbearing. It''s not about the soul of martial arts. He has his own will.


    Stop talking nonsense here. If you want to take Huo Yuhao away, beat me here first. "


    "You are suicidal!" Poison doesn''t die. I see that xuanlao is so ignorant. Finally, he stopped giving face to each other and spared no effort to release his soul power. Incarnate a 100 meter tall green giant.


    Xuanlao is also unwilling to be outdone. Huawei has a strange gluttony with ox horns. It holds a chicken leg in its hand. The same big stick and poison are immortal. It fights.


    They banged and banged, coming and going. But everyone can see that xuanlao is in a weak position. Even if he holds weapons in his hands, he is still frequently hit by his opponent''s heavy fists. He can''t help but retreat again and again. If his own martial soul''s defense is not strong enough. I''m afraid I''ve been hurt.


    The battle is extremely fierce, and even the aftermath of the collision between two people will bring an earthquake like shock. And everyone didn''t notice that at this moment, on the wall of Shrek college, two people were sitting there, eating melons and watching a play. The melon skin was thrown to the ground along the wall, and no one saw it.


    "When shall we do it?" Asked the photographer.


    After all, yak is the noumenon now. He has the powerful power of reincarnation eye and has stronger combat effectiveness.


    "Wait a minute. When old Xuan can''t hold up, we''ll do it again. Now if we don''t mix in clearly, we may be attacked by both sides."


    The photographer nodded. Yak''s suggestion was very reasonable. He also agreed. Don''t step in right now.


    Boom!


    Xuanlao was beaten out again. The gap in combat effectiveness can not be made up with all his strength.


    However, he can only enlarge the move first. Although everyone knows that the person who makes the big move first is more likely to lose, if he doesn''t use it now, he may have no chance to use it for a while. It is still a familiar trick to summon meteorites from space.


    Facing the meteorite falling from the sky, he is immortal and has no ability to control the magnetic force, but his soul power is also strong. Even when Xiao Yun was forcibly transported, it was easy. Dark green swirls emerged and swallowed all the falling meteorites. No, they hurt the soul master behind them.


    "I thought the people at Shrek college were aboveboard. Now it seems so."


    Boom!


    The two collided again. This time xuanlao was obviously defeated. The hit staggered back, and the dark green vortex emerged at his feet. Temporarily incapacitated him. Poison immortal with two 100000 year old soul rings. Obviously better than him, another punch fell, and xuanlao couldn''t support it.


    A dark strange sphere suddenly stood in front of him. Let the poison not die, forcibly interrupted his fist movement.


    "I said, don''t fight yet, will you?" Yak moved instantly and appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1557

    The moment yak appeared, the scene was quiet. It''s not just Qi Hei qiudao jade he made. And the way he appeared.


    It''s a very high-end ability to move instantaneously and appear in the middle of the field. If it''s not a soul master with spatial attributes, it''s almost only possible to master this ability.


    This level of strength is enough to control the outcome of the conflict. For a while, both sides stopped. I can''t do without hearing. The middle qiudaoyu brought them a very dangerous feeling.


    In fact, the same is true. Although qiudaoyu is not a black hole, the effect is very similar. Although he can''t exist for a long time, when he exists, he can instantly devour most substances, and will disappear when he rubs an edge. If the poison doesn''t die, one punch will probably lose the whole fist.


    The powerful intuition of Title Douluo reminded him of the danger in front of him and also let him avoid the risk of serious injury.


    However, as a quasi extreme Douro, he was not so good tempered and was disrupted. Although he stopped temporarily after the battle, he would not give the guy who interrupted his battle a look, at least before the other party proved that he had enough strength to participate in the battle.


    The huge size is obviously inappropriate to deal with qiudao jade. This type of attack is very similar to the attack of spatial soul master. It is also a dark crack. The hit object will also be swallowed or split, which makes the poison immortal and underestimates the strength of the opponent to a certain extent.


    If it is the title of space attribute, Douluo is powerful, but it is very normal to master the power of space. There is a huge gap with the limit Douro.


    The huge body size is switched to the size of the body. In this way, it is very difficult to hit the Taoist jade. At the same time, it can burst out at a faster speed under this body size. In the process of fighting, you can also more flexibly avoid the enemy''s attack.


    But his opponent''s strength obviously exceeded his prediction, and his mastery of instantaneous movement was far beyond his imagination. As soon as he launched the attack at high speed, yak appeared directly behind him, and the dark fairway jade was spinning in his hand. He slapped him on the back.


    The immortal body has been studied, whether it''s his physical strength or every detail of his body. Have been studied clearly, which naturally includes his weaknesses.


    Yak knows very well where the poison undead reaction will be the slowest. In his position, it happens to be the attack range that the poison undead and the habitual hand can''t cover. When he realized that his dominant hand could not be covered and switched to the other hand to attack, the time of a few tenths of a second was enough to launch an attack. This time the fairway jade volume is very small. In order to speed up the speed, only a few nerves were cut.


    But it was the rupture of these nerves that made the immortal breath wither, almost unable to mobilize soul power, and almost fell from the sky.


    "It''s not that the stronger the energy in the body, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Strong power also needs strong enough control ability. If you simply compete for strength, you''re not my opponent at all." Yak''s words are absolutely true. If he takes out a big Ivan on the spot now, the energy released by this thing will not be as much as that in the presence.


    "Boy, I don''t need you to teach me a lesson! You''re a pervert. You''re old and still use a child''s body. Don''t you feel ashamed? I can''t beat you to death!"


    Jacques: "


    To tell the truth, few people have been able to annoy him over the years. After all, he lives with the mentality of a researcher all the year round. His mood is actually quite stable. The battle in front of him is more like performing a task or conducting an experiment. As long as he works according to the Department, he can complete it smoothly.


    However, this remark really stabbed him in the pain point. I''ve lived for more than 300 years and still use a child''s body. I''m really sorry!


    The fairway jade used to attack is directly replaced by a golden giant sword. Once a golden wheel is reincarnated, it will fall. If this thing is 100% powerful and can live in Shrek city with millions of people, I''m afraid it won''t be destroyed by a sword.


    Chengying quickly jumped out to make things better: "stop, stop, stop! Everyone calm down. Don''t fight again. And the Lord, we have something to tell you. Although you may not remember, these are very important to you."


    The golden giant sword that just flashed away made everyone''s heart jump. It was a feeling that could be generated in the face of death. Although yak just said that it was not just energy intensity that does not compete in battle.


    But in this world where the energy control skills are not very high, the energy intensity largely determines the outcome of the battle, and the intensity just shown by the golden giant sword is so frightening that people don''t know how to describe it.


    At this time, it was a little difficult to ride a tiger. The bitch handed herself a step and hurriedly said, "I won''t investigate this time, and listen to what you want to tell me."


    No, the poison doesn''t die. What he said is that he doesn''t remember that there are two strong men in the ontology. If the one just fell, even if he doesn''t die, he will die half his life. And just at that moment, he felt a very dangerous smell in the sky and locked himself. In addition to these two guys, there is another strong man hidden at the scene, but the other party is in the high air, and even he can''t clearly perceive it.


    Calmed down, the poison didn''t die. He temporarily retreated a few kilometers, arranged the border with soul power, and frowned at yak after confirming that no one was eavesdropping.


    "You call me Lord, but how can you prove that you are a member of noumenon? Why don''t I remember you two at all?" The poison didn''t die. He looked at the two of them with great vigilance.


    Yak cleared his throat: "before being erased, you specially told me some secret signs to connect with you. For example... Your bald head is not because you want to be domineering. It''s because your martial spirit has no hair."


    Poison does not die: "


    I told them two secrets at that time. Are you sure it wasn''t to remind me to kill today? Poison does not die. I doubt myself. If my memory is really erased, I must have been out of my mind before I lose my memory.


    However, he could not help but have doubts in his heart. This was indeed a secret that only he knew. If he had not lost his memory, these two people had no channel to know.


    Seeing that the poison didn''t die, Chengying hesitated and directly added the material: "why don''t I carry your cheating list for you?"


    Poison does not die: "??"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1558

    Poison doesn''t die. Now I just want to kill people and kill my own infidelity. It''s already very hidden. I can pull out a list. These two people have reached a very terrible level of understanding of themselves.


    "How on earth do you know this? If you can''t give me a convincing reason, you''re dead." Of course, he''s just talking hard. In the battle just now, he had realized that these two people were by no means easy to deal with.


    The nerves just cut off by yak have now recovered. But he still remembers the feeling of weakness before. There are still too many weaknesses in his body, and he can easily be targeted by his opponents.


    "Haven''t we just said all these things? You have told us so that we can remind you after you lose your memory.


    In a word, we are definitely here to help you. There is absolutely no harm to ontology. Otherwise, think about these secrets carefully. There is another person besides yourself, you know? Is there any possibility of disclosure?


    If it were not for the young people who told us, who else in the world might know? " Chengying starts chanting scriptures in the ear of poison immortal.


    In fact, he didn''t have to. He continued to read and didn''t die. He had believed three points. There were almost no secrets, and others might know them. It is possible to investigate the fact that he has a little wife, but he has no hair, which leads to his own hair loss, but absolutely no one knows.


    Everyone thought that his martial spirit had no hair because he shaved his hair. After all, any problems in the body of the noumenon martial soul will be fed back to the martial soul. The body shaved his hair, and Wu soul''s hair should be gone.


    At least in this world, this is generally recognized, but the actual situation is known only by the owner of the martial spirit. He can''t kill himself. Shaving can indeed affect his martial spirit to a certain extent. The problem is that he hasn''t shaved his head. Never had hair.


    "You let me slow down first. Indeed, we may tell others these things. It is also impossible for someone to forcibly read my memory. At least no human can do this, so what erased my memory? If you are really the backhand I left behind. What did I let you do?"


    It''s a little messy. After all, it''s very troublesome to analyze the current situation when you don''t have memory.


    "I can''t tell you what you asked us to do for you. Knowing a lot of things means danger, and your strength is not enough to know these secrets. I think you should understand what I mean."


    He can''t die of poison. He was stunned by the filmmaker. What''s his strength not enough to know the secret? He is already a quasi extreme Douro. After the second awakening, he can be comparable to the real extreme Douro. He is not qualified to know. I''m afraid no one on the continent is qualified to know.


    On this thought, it is clear what the secret has to do with. In addition to the secrets related to the gods, what is there that even the strength of extreme Douluo is not enough to inquire about?


    "Even if you can''t tell me what happened, at least you can tell me what you''re going to do next?" He doesn''t want to have any conflict with these two people now. Even if they are completely fabricated, it''s not wise to have such strength as an enemy.


    "Our two temporary purposes are to help the patriarch become stronger, at least to the limit, and to the peak of Douluo. This is the pill we found, which may help you." Yak took out a golden elixir from the space soul guide. This thing and effect are basically the creation elixir in the original book. Even if the cultivation reaches level 98, it can be forcibly upgraded by one level.


    The poison is immortal. Just seeing this pill, I have a feeling of great longing. Knowing his secret, some people claimed to be his subordinates, and now they have brought him much-needed treasures. What do you think? It must be my own. The immortal poison finally put down his vigilance and gladly took the golden pill.


    "It''s been hard for you two. Let it pass today. I''ll go back and shut up and absorb this pill."


    The photographer shook his head and said, "although this order is a treasure, it may not be suitable for you. Before you use it, we need to test your body.


    Not only the body, but also the martial spirit. This is very important. Otherwise, if this pill is forcibly used, it may be backfired. "


    Holding the pill, he nodded and said, "that''s nature, that''s nature! Just check it!" He didn''t know that all the junior three in his list were checked out like this.


    Now he only feels that the pill is extremely safe in his own hand. Although the two mysterious people are powerful, there is no possibility of robbing the treasure in his hand. No matter what happens later, he can find a quiet place to absorb the power in the pill. It''s easy to say anything when he breaks through the limit.


    After the discussion, the three men flew to the air side by side. Seeing this scene, old Xuan couldn''t help getting cold behind his back. He couldn''t beat any of them. Now it seems that the three men have a tendency to join hands. Isn''t he going to be killed alive today?


    But to his surprise, the poison didn''t die and didn''t continue to be aggressive. Instead, he said in a relatively calm tone: "today''s business is not over, I have more important things to deal with. Huo Yuhao will stay in Shrek for the time being, and I will definitely pick him up again in the future."


    After saying that, no one answered, turned and flew away. The strong in the noumenon also turned and left Shrek college with their own patriarch.


    Xuanlao couldn''t help but let go of his heart, but he couldn''t help worrying about Shrek''s future. After all, he was not the ultimate Douluo and couldn''t protect the school like Munn. If the poison doesn''t die, what should he do?


    At the same time, in the headquarters of ontology sect, the poison did not die, but also recovered his own martial soul. Let the martial spirit like a double appear behind you. Basically, as like as two peas, he was a man with a blackish green head. In addition to the bald head, it is indeed a complete body. Not at all. The only thing with hot eyes is not wearing clothes.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1559

    One of the most embarrassing things about Wu soul is that Wu soul is just a body with theout clothes. If your martial spirit is only a part of your body, it looks a little strange at most. For example, arms, head, eyes, toes and so on. But if your martial spirit is the whole person, there will be a man without clothes. Because clothes are really not part of the soul of martial arts.


    I don''t know the background. There''s such a thing behind me. How can you complete your normal daily life if you can''t die from poison? This is the ultimate social terrorist. But after looking at his size, the photographer suddenly suspected that he was intentional. Otherwise, why is there a little three who can''t write down a list? I''m afraid those fucking women are not. They''re also getting better.


    "What kind of tests do you want to do? My martial spirit is right here. I haven''t heard of any tests that can be directly used on the martial spirit." Poison doesn''t die. I''m curious. The two filmmakers have always been too mysterious.


    "We have our own way. Since it can be observed, it must be possible to give feedback to the outside world at some physical level. That''s enough." The film didn''t explain too deeply. I couldn''t understand too much.


    He just took out all kinds of scanning equipment. Try team mixing. In depth scanning and analysis, different devices analyze different data. And there are always one or two that can collect data.


    "Well... Our guess should be correct. This ontological soul is still the human body, the main body is still the cell structure, but each cell is extremely powerful. Although we can''t directly sample it, we can restore its gene map by observing to this extent. It should be possible to try to replicate it." Yak will share data. That is extremely detailed data, which covers the structure of almost every cell. It can be inferred from these data that the difficulty of gene mapping is not particularly great.


    "In that case, try it! If we can normalize it, we can get a relatively cheap and efficient human modification drug.


    Another question is: is there any difference between the strength of the martial soul and the strength of the immortal body? " Photography inquiry.


    "The difference in this aspect is quite obvious. The strength of the martial soul is far beyond the strength of the body. It is a kind of omni-directional transcendence. If you have to make an analogy, the martial soul is my perfect upgraded version." Yak explained.


    At the same time, they can''t help but have some guesses, some guesses about the essence of the noumenon martial soul, maybe the noumenon martial soul is different from what they once imagined.


    He is not a fixed shape. He doesn''t have a definite template like an animal soul.


    However, it is constantly adjusted as the individual becomes stronger, and is always in the state after the person is comprehensively strengthened. It is also the most suitable way for the individual to continue to strengthen.


    This is probably an important reason for the great potential of the noumenon martial soul, and the so-called second awakening is probably to completely transform into the form of the martial soul in a short time and have the power to surpass its noumenon in an all-round way.


    However, these are guesses and are not very important for the time being. Now the most important thing is that the gene map of the strongest body in the body soul has been recorded. They can try to clone and manufacture the corresponding genetic modification medicine.


    "We can try to clone a body without a mind first. I came up with an idea. Do you think we can let the poison not die to seize the body that cloned his martial soul?


    Since the source of gene and body structure is his martial spirit. I think his soul can fit with it. Then what will happen to his martial spirit? " Yake''s idea can be said to be extremely large, but it does have a certain feasibility.


    "Your idea is feasible. Maybe we can use this method to get a stronger martial soul ontology than now, and then repeat the process, but there is a loophole in this method, that is, the clone needs to grow up from childhood. Of course, we can speed up this process. But I''m afraid we can''t speed up this process by letting him practice to the limit.


    Douluo''s world is very strange. If you don''t go through surgical transformation, you can''t improve your accomplishments every ten levels. You must obtain the soul ring. Even with surgery. There is no way to gain strength through cultivation and make clones stronger than they are now. I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing.


    Even if the physical potential is greater. Soul power can also be enhanced by surgery, but the soul ring must be obtained step by step. And if you want to reach the current strength, you need at least two 100000 year old soul rings. And 100000 years of soul bones. These things are hard to get.


    Even if we really try this, there are only one or two opportunities to promote the martial spirit to surpass the current level through this means. But if you can really succeed, it should be worth it only once or twice. " At the same time, the gene sequence has been encoded to complete a cloned embryo. Has been formed in a Petri dish.


    The rapid development of embryos. Become human, and soon grow into almost six years old.


    "Almost, stop first. This age is already the age of awakening the martial soul. If nothing unexpected happens, his martial soul should still be his own body. I''m afraid the strength is the degree of innate soul power.


    We have to prepare for obtaining the first soul ring. First of all, we should strengthen his physical quality and try not to do too outrageous. Although it is not difficult for us to achieve the first soul ring to absorb the ten thousand year soul ring, most of that strengthening has affected the genetic level. It will interfere with the accuracy of our experiment. So it''s OK to strengthen the first soul ring to absorb the millennium as much as possible. "


    Yak nodded, manipulated the robot arm, injected some liquid into the back neck of the child who looked only six years old, and then looked at the originally thin child, who suddenly became like a devil''s muscle man. Except that the bald head has not changed, the whole person is stronger than before. It seems that one punch can kill a cow.


    "The first Soul Ring of this level can absorb about 5000 years. We''ve all found a suitable soul beast for him! Let''s go! Go to the Xingdou forest and keep quiet. The next nine soul rings will be done like this.


    If you can get 100000 year soul ring, it''s the best! Well... If you want to be immortal, it''s hard to refuse the temptation of such a powerful body! "


    The two men said they would go. They packed the young body in the culture tank and took it away. They drove the vehicle and went straight to the star forest.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1560

    Obtaining a soul ring for a clone is like a big man practicing trumpet reopening. What pit and mechanism have been found out. The trumpet brought out is definitely much stronger than the trumpet.


    "After scanning the life field, the highest cultivation around is a soul beast. It is a five thousand year old Datura snake, which is very suitable for operation and the first soul ring. The body martial soul does not pick the soul ring, and the poison does not die. It also has strong poison. The soul ring of Datura can also give him quite strong toxicity.


    The only problem is that absorbing the soul ring should simultaneously strengthen the soul and body. If there is no soul, how should the process of absorbing the soul ring be carried out? " The filmmaker raised a problem he didn''t know how to solve.


    "It doesn''t matter. The technology in this field has been very mature three hundred years after you left. The setting of this Douluo is very different from ours, but the martial soul has the same goal. In terms of human cloning, we have made considerable breakthroughs, can perfectly reshape the martial soul, and complete the integration of the martial soul of the body and the noumenon.


    In short, cloning experience has a martial soul, and the soul ring will normally be inherited by the soul. However, as long as the clone also has a martial soul, the soul ring will be attached to the martial soul. When the soul is transferred, the two martial souls will merge, and the years of the soul ring will be superimposed.


    This is a very effective enhancement, but generally, stacking three times will not have much obvious effect, so the Soul Ring obtained each time is still very important. Of course, the soul ring used in this technology is a quick-growing animal. In tulip, the soul animal is already a legal citizen, and only non divine breeding animals and some plants will be used as the source of the soul ring, However, there are still many restrictions on the technology in this regard. After all, the development of technology with inhumane possibility will be quite slow when the influence of public opinion must be considered.


    But there are not so many worries on this side. Well... A large part of the reasons why emperor Tian and Rui Wenwen failed to compete for the position of chess player is that the plot of the chess world is often dominated by humans, and their race often makes them make some irrational decisions in the chess world. "


    Chengying nodded. In the 300 years since tulip was isolated from him, there is no doubt that a considerable number of technologies have been developed, and the society is unwilling to stagnate. Even if he is a former tulip Duke, a great sage and the supreme leader, he will fall behind the times if he does not actively learn and accept the scientific and cultural knowledge of the new era.


    "Send me a technical detail. If there are too many front-end technologies, I will go back and look at it slowly. As for now, the target has been locked and ready to capture!"


    When the camera manipulated the vehicle, a fork like a whaling gun was shot out, nailed through the trunk of the Datura snake at high speed, and caught it back in the process of retracting the rope.


    There are more powerful weapons on the vehicle, but undoubtedly, the best is suitable. The Datura snake is still struggling. A six-year-old young figure has rushed out. Behind him is a cable like the first machine. It is a cable that accurately controls his nerve operation. Ordinary external force control is not recognized by the Soul Ring, The behavior must be controlled by the electrical signal transmitted from the spine to the whole body before it can be recognized as active behavior by the soul ring.


    The six-year-old boy was like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity. He ran flexibly on the back of the Datura snake. The dagger accurately stabbed it in the heart and killed it. He didn''t give him any chance to resist.


    The Soul Ring emerged. The teenager sat cross legged and began to absorb the soul ring. All this was accurately controlled through the cable behind the neck, including each nerve signal, which completely simulated the control of the brain.


    "Can the soul ring also be cheated? We tried to let the clone without subjective consciousness kill the soul beast, but we got stuck in the step of absorbing the soul ring. The soul ring will think that it was killed by the controller behind it, so the absorption can not be carried out. The difficulty of forced absorption has directly increased by more than ten times. It has been difficult for the soul ring to absorb for ten years, and it is impossible to complete the absorption of the first soul ring at all Take it. "


    Yak nodded and explained: "The judgment mechanism of the soul ring is actually very rigid. Our idea is actually correct, but at that time, tulip''s understanding of the human body and the control accuracy of nerve signals were not enough, and the imitation was not enough. For the soul ring, the controlled cloned human was like a poor imitation puppet. The movement of the body was correct, but the nerve signals were far from the normal human body , the later technology is gradually mature, which can deceive the soul ring.


    HMM... after absorbing the soul ring, we need to adjust the body age of the clone. This is inspired by your research notes. We found that the sooner we absorb the soul ring, the better, and the faster we improve our accomplishments.


    Different body stages are suitable for absorbing different soul rings. Six years old is indeed the most suitable age to absorb the first soul ring, but the most suitable age to absorb the second soul ring is 14 years old. Before that, absorption will lead to a decline in the fit between the soul ring and the martial soul. In the next five years, it is the highest opportunity to absorb the third to seventh soul rings. The cultivation of soul masters often improves the fastest at this age. "


    After the six-year-old boy absorbed the soul ring, his body began to develop rapidly. The strength of the body built with the body of the immortal Wu soul was reflected at this time. The density of muscle and bone was quite terrible. In the process of growth, his weight increased rapidly, just one meter six, his weight reached 600 kg, and his body was full of nerves that ordinary people did not have.


    Bones are gradually metallized, and the substances that provide energy for the body are no longer organic. If measured by the reform counter, it will be found that strong radiation begins to appear on the clone, which is not even an attack, but unintentionally released by the body, just like Hermon. However, if an ordinary person appears in front of him, Before long, you will suffer from an incurable disease, and all the cells of the body will die in a very short time.


    This is already a gap in the level of life. Standing there alone is fatal to ordinary people. Tulips have had this trend before the filmmaker left. After that, the individual quality of citizens has made rapid progress with the help of dimensionalists


    However, it was the result of civilization accumulation, but it was achieved in a short time with the help of the immortal Wu soul noumenon.


    "I have to say that the potential of the human body is really incredible. We just adjusted the gene sequence. He can be transformed into carbon silicon mixed organisms in the process of independent development. This set of data is more valuable than I thought!" The film shows a look of emotion. What was achieved step by step in the transformation of the human body at the beginning was achieved by developing the potential of the martial soul. The soul force, like a crutch, is really too helpful to the progress of science and technology.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1561

    At the age of 14, the attributes of this body have reached the level of Superman, and this is only the result of developing the noumenon martial soul for the first time. The body at the age of 14 can fully bear the Soul Ring of 100000 years. In fact, if the first soul ring is absorbed at the age of 10, it is not a big problem to bear the Soul Ring of 10000 years, However, Lannuo pursues the strengthening of the martial soul rather than the body itself. If he obtains the first Soul Ring too late, the gain is not worth the loss for the promotion of the martial soul.


    "100000 year old soul beast... It''s a little troublesome. Can we only hunt it on the spot? But every time we need eight 100000 year old soul beasts. Even if we can only stack them three times, there are 24 100000 year old soul beasts. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them!" Undertaker frown:


    "In theory, we can also cultivate ghosts and beasts with a history of 100000 years, but we lack corresponding equipment, and even similar equipment is not in our science and technology tree."


    Yak smiled and said, "this is not a big problem. In fact, we only need a 100000 year old soul beast. Since we can cheat the soul ring before, why can''t we cheat the martial soul?"


    Chengying suddenly realized: "you have even made a breakthrough in soul writing technology!"


    Yak nodded: "soul skill is nothing more than a way to release soul power. For us, we can achieve the same effect through guidance.


    In that case, the function of the soul ring can be completely replaced by copying. Copy the data of a soul ring into two copies, and then inject the soul force to imitate the effect of the soul ring. We only need a 100000 year soul ring as the blueprint, we can copy the data and obtain countless soul rings.


    After the soul ring is combined with the martial soul, the martial soul will naturally extract different data in the soul ring according to the different positions of the soul ring. In this way, different soul skills will be formed. "


    "Let''s start! Soon after we came here, a 100000 year old soul beast stared at us, so we don''t have to choose a target!"


    "Ah! That''s true. Maybe our car still smells of fairy grass!" Yak opened the armor plate on the top of the car and came out.


    "You''ve been with me for so long, it''s time to come out! The fairy grass you want is here. Whether you leave with the fairy grass or die here depends on your ability!"


    Fierce!


    A sharp eagle''s cry sounded, and the giant eagle swooped down. Obviously, the 100000 year old soul beast did not retreat. Even though yak had shown a strong momentum, he still chose to face the difficulties. Chakra''s breath obviously had no soul power and was more deterrent.


    This powerful 100000 year old soul beast did not realize how powerful the enemy he faced this time, which doomed his tragedy.


    "If it''s just a 100000 year old soul beast... Then give you a fair death!" Yak stood on the roof with little emotion in his eyes. This is not a profound state of mind. It''s just that he has experienced too much and gradually become indifferent over the past 300 years.


    Compared with the soul beast, the air has a long life, but lives the same life day after day. Yak''s experience is obviously too wonderful.


    The reflection of the giant eagle magnified in his pupil, and then a purple streamer as thick as a water tank spewed out of his mouth.


    "High temperature venom attack, disguised as ordinary ray attack?" Yak stretched out his hand, the direction of gravity twisted, perpendicular to the purple flood, and so did the giant eagle. They seemed to be led by a rope and made a strange circular motion in the air.


    "It''s over." Yak keeps the gravity perpendicular to the flying direction of the giant eagle and controls it in a spherical range.


    It was not yak who took the last blow, but the clone. In fact, even if yak doesn''t do it, he has a chance to kill 100000 year old soul beasts at this level by relying on the ability of the clone itself.


    That is the gap in the level of life, even the soul force is difficult to make up. The super power that soul power can bring can be achieved by many practical organs in the body. Control electromagnetic force, create flame, create low temperature, and even affect gravity to a certain extent. Based on the current rough application of soul force by soul beasts. Clones have the ability to kill 100000 year old ghosts independently.


    Red light flashed in the pupil of the clone. In his field of vision, clear distance information appeared, and various parameters of the giant eagle were estimated through the movement in the air.


    If he had a powerful gun in his hand at this time, he could almost ensure that he would hit it with one blow. Even if he doesn''t have firearms in his hands, his strong body can still rely on his strong dynamic vision ability to capture every weakness of his opponent and give him a fatal blow by relying on his strong body.


    Instead of using weapons, he inhaled the air fiercely, and the organs in his body began to operate rapidly. The organs specially producing heat heated the air in his body and sprayed it out from the cracks on the body surface together with the expanding steam.


    This can not only strengthen strength like the second gear, but also greatly improve the movement limit of the human body. Even if you don''t rely on soul force, you can also rely on reaction force to fly at high speed.


    This is something that natural evolution can never do, but Wu soul has optimized a similar function, so that the body can fly without relying on any extraordinary power. Even if you don''t become a soul master and grow step by step, you can have such ability as long as you are close to adulthood.


    If this is put in some fantasy settings, it belongs to the category of blood force. Maybe they will be regarded as a natural ancient alien.


    The huge muscle strength and jet power made his take-off speed reach an unimaginable level, and his accurate aiming made it almost impossible for him to miss the target. The density of the body is more exaggerated than metal. The skin on the back of the hand, like dense scales, began to reshape, deform and become a sharp blade.


    When the hardness and density exceed that of metal, its sharpness will be more terrible than that of metal. Profits hit the center of the giant eagle''s eyebrows. Even in the state of high-speed movement, it did not deviate by a minute, and took the opponent''s life in an instant. The powerful radiation in the head destroyed the opponent''s brain. There is no possibility of a dying counterattack.


    Killing the enemy does not necessarily require much energy. The energy of a bullet may not be much more than a strong bow. The key lies in the way of action. A clean attack consumes no more energy than the explosion of a grenade, but it cleanly solves this confused 100000 year old soul beast.


    The ability to control power becomes more and more important after the variety of power becomes more and more.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1562

    After the death of a soul beast for 100000 years, a soul ring will emerge soon, and this process is the best opportunity to record data. During the formation of the soul ring, the density of information increases gradually.


    In this process, the order of information arrangement in the soul ring can be retrieved directly.


    "The recording equipment operates normally, is parsing, is removing redundant bytes, and re planning the algorithm..." with the continuous reports from the equipment, the filmmaker watched the information of the soul ring be recorded. The huge amount of data made him a little stunned.


    "Even if I try my best to run my mental power, it is difficult to store this data in a short time. The Soul Ring of the world does not need to be stored. History has such a large amount of data."


    Yak nodded: "I also have some doubts. So far, we haven''t been able to crack all the information stored in the Soul Ring in this world. Have we seen the shielded redundant information? Those are the parts that we can''t crack and are also difficult to act on the soul technology. Even if they are removed, they will not affect the generation of soul technology and the age of soul ring.


    The content of this part far exceeds the amount required by redundant modules. Theoretically, it should have other functions. " Yak shrugged and said that the world had just been explored. Although the settings are Douluo, the difference should still be great.


    "Well... The data about soul technology is much simpler. If it''s such a simple data, wouldn''t it be better for us to write it directly?" The photographer is confused.


    "No, you can''t. If you carefully observe the data about soul skills, there are similar password settings at the beginning and end. Of course, this is my guess. This part has no practical significance and the length is not particularly long, but it can''t be absorbed even if the soul ring is generated after it is removed.


    So I have reason to guess that this part is related to the existence of passwords and so on. Because of the huge cost of cracking, we have not made much progress here, so it is very necessary to take a 100000 year old soul beast as a blueprint. Copy this part directly. You can achieve an effect similar to that of 100000 year soul ring.


    Next, we just need to inject huge soul power, and the most important thing in this world is soul power. " Yak said that he had placed several simple soul power collection devices.


    The free soul force in the atmosphere began to be collected. Huawei injected a terrible torrent into the unformed data stream than the full output of the title Douluo. The carrier carrying the data is also the soul force. Under the injection of homologous power, it soon showed a slightly luminous white.


    As the injected energy increases, the color gradually changes from white to yellow. From yellow to purple. This process is the same as the process of increasing the age of the soul ring. From purple to black, black gradually becomes more profound. Finally turned into a strange red.


    At this stage, it is difficult to distinguish the two 100000 year old soul rings. The only difference may be the soul bone, a left arm bone. Although it is not very top-notch among the 100000 year old soul bones, the soul bone itself has surpassed most soul bones in 100000 years.


    The soul bone just doesn''t need to be copied like the 100000 year soul ring. After all, this thing will explode after people die. In other words, if the poison doesn''t die, if the body transfer is completed, the soul bone can be taken out of their own body and transplanted to themselves, and so on. No matter how many times the body is replaced, the same set of soul bone can be used.


    After completing the replication and confirming that the process can be repeated. The clone began to absorb the second soul ring. Even the Soul Ring of 100000 years is not a serious burden for the clone with such physical quality.


    In just a moment, the process of absorption ended, and the age and physical quality of the clone began to be further adjusted. The 100000 year Soul Ring strengthened all functions of the body in an all-round way. The body that has already exceeded the scope of human beings has been further strengthened. If it continues to be strengthened, the martial soul has become a template for strengthening.


    Although I dare not say that I have thoroughly understood the noumenon martial soul. From the perspective of the immortal martial soul, the noumenon martial soul is an optimized template for my body.


    Wu soul is always stronger than the body. If it continues to develop, the body will become Wu soul, and Wu soul will continue to plan a stronger form according to this process.


    This change is very suitable for strengthening life and pushing its limit in the near future. When the strength of the body reaches the limit of this species, the change of Wuhun will become more and more obvious.


    It is difficult for a simple human body to continue to grow stronger. Therefore, more organs began to appear on the body. At the beginning, it was just ordinary heating air to produce water vapor to provide stronger power for muscles.


    With the further evolution, the internal changes of the body are becoming more intense, and more precise mechanical structures begin to appear. Even organs that can use fusion energy.


    From the beginning, the body will release radiation, which can be seen. A strong body needs a stronger energy source. Pure chemical energy can no longer maintain such a high computational brain and high consumption of body movement.


    Interestingly, the soul power that is most likely to become the source of energy has not been selected by the martial soul. It seems that in terms of body strengthening, the martial soul does not know the existence of soul power at all. Maybe this is some kind of fantasy setting of the world.


    After absorbing the fourth 100000 year soul ring to reach the soul king, a stable nuclear fusion core was finally formed in the clone. Located in his shoulder blades, the two reactors are symmetrical. Energy directly attacks the thrusters on the back, and the remaining energy is preferentially supplied to the brain.


    From the focus of evolution, it is not difficult to see that the evolution of noumenon martial soul focuses more on judgment and response. The eyes and brain collect information and make judgment, and the body can respond to foreign information and move at a high speed.


    But this is different from the assassin in the soul master. If it is an assassin''s body, most of the body will evolve a multi-stage elastic structure. For example, by compressing the muscle structure step by step and fixing it together by mechanical structure, the power released in an instant can cause terrible damage to the enemy. This kind of attack on the slope is far more lethal than accelerating the whole body.


    The evolutionary choice of noumenon martial soul is not so much to enhance their agility as to enhance their viability. It looks more like evolution following natural laws, but natural laws containing extraordinary ability to a certain extent.


    "Do you think there is a possibility? Wuhun ontology is actually some kind of human living in ancient times or other planets. Just to survive there, the competition has evolved to a very fierce level, forcing the human body to evolve to this level in order to survive." The brain hole is wide open.


    "Under normal circumstances, the natural environment will indeed force life to evolve higher, faster and stronger. Its ability to move will become stronger and stronger. It''s like in ancient times, life was just a crawling meat ball in the ocean, and now it can be as agile as a cheetah.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to reach this level of natural evolution. At least in my opinion, the evolutionary potential of every creature is limited, just like we don''t enter the evolutionary potential of animals. In fact, it''s almost to the limit.


    We have only four limbs. In order to use tools, we even have to give up a pair of limbs for walking. This is the evolutionary potential, almost hard proof. From the fossils of organisms of different ages, it is not difficult for us to see. New organs often need to be replaced by old ones.


    These new organs on the body of the martial soul almost grow out of thin air. It is difficult for me to find signs of evolution. Compared with humans, the evolutionary potential of other animals is actually much higher, especially arthropods, such as insects. They have three pairs of feet and two pairs of wings, which is an extremely luxurious configuration.


    Some Coleoptera can even extravagantly evolve one pair of wings into a shell to protect their other pair of wings. Allow yourself to live in dark, narrow corners or wet areas.


    If they evolve myelin, they rely on a respiratory system stronger than mammals and independent of blood circulation. They even have the opportunity to evolve larger and more developed wisdom than most vertebrates.


    At that time, they even needed to spare a pair of feet, or even amputation on the mouth, and it was possible to evolve the ability to use tools. And their many limbs provide infinite possibilities for their evolution. "


    The filmmaker nodded: "it really doesn''t look like natural evolution, but in this way, they are crazy to develop human potential. If there is any realistic prototype in the ontology of martial soul, their social structure must be very strange.


    HMM... maybe it''s the world view of swallowing variation, just like the brainwashing game advertisement of the book of mountains and seas. Swallowing can become stronger. After swallowing the genes of other organisms, you can obtain stronger evolutionary potential. In such an environment like refining insects, it''s true that such strange creatures may evolve. "


    Yak was stunned, Then he showed a thoughtful expression: "If you say so, it''s really possible! The world view of swallowing variants can ignore the limitations of evolutionary potential and learn from other organisms. Just before the emergence of nuclear power, the organs of this guy did have some characteristics of other organisms. It can be said that the reference is quite obvious. If you say so, the prototype of noumenon martial soul can''t say We must really live in such an environment of cruel competition and swallowing evolution.


    But has the world''s later combat effectiveness collapsed to this extent? Keeping human shape, the body is indeed a reactor. The propeller can make people instantly accelerate to the speed of sound, or even maintain a cruising speed six or seven times the speed of sound. Moreover, the neural response system can be flexible like walking at this speed. Relying on speed and power alone, all other super powers in the body are not used, You can fight the title duel. You don''t even know how to die. "


    The filmmaker shrugged and shook his head: "who knows? Maybe it involves some ancient secrets. We are originally Douluo people, so I don''t need to analyze it for you. How strange is the existence of Wuhun! Cognition determines the strange phenomenon of Wuhun. I''m afraid there won''t be a perfect explanation even 300 years later!"


    Yak also agrees with this statement, but also wants to know to what extent the noumenon martial soul can do? And verify everything. The simplest way is to constantly strengthen the strength of immortal poison and body martial soul.


    After giving the seventh 100000 year soul ring, the body has begun to release light visible to the naked eye. If it is natural evolution, this phenomenon means that this creature has been in the position of predator, so it can not care so much about its hiding.


    The radiation around his body has been extremely strong. Hundreds of meters around him has even become a restricted area of life. This radiation has also become a force it can control. An idea can collapse the life machine genes that do not have enough resistance in this area.


    The ability to converge this radiation is also a necessary ability to live in a normal society. Or against such strong radiation. It''s like a lonely star in the sky. Whoever you see will die. I can''t bear to get along with such people every day. If you dare to marry a wife, even cultivation is the ultimate duel. Get along day and night. In less than a year, you''ll have to burp and fart.


    When the last ninth soul ring is attached, even if the martial soul and any soul force are not used, the body has been strong to a terrible extent. Not only the attributes of the body, the reaction ability of the brain and the speed of thinking can keep up with the body. Fine manipulation of the body. Can also match this power.


    Next, inject soul power, transplant soul core and synthesize in one breath to raise this body to the level of extreme Douluo. It can be said that this is one of the strongest bodies in the history of Douluo soul masters.


    The shadow manipulated the nerves of the body, took back the released radiation, loaded it into a container and transported it back quickly. The weight of this thing is amazing. The body has exceeded the density of most conventional substances and has a trend towards degenerate substances. Although the gap is still extremely huge, the gap between atomic nuclei has begun to be gradually compressed. If we continue to strengthen a few rounds, we may really get the simplified material body of natural evolution.


    After cooperating with his research, he has always been curious about what kind of task these two unexpected guests carry? Why did you entrust them with two such important secrets even if you lost your memory?


    He had a hunch that this matter was very important to him, but he couldn''t understand why it came for a moment. Until a face as like as two peas, but a completely different body, presented before him, he realized what his strange hunch meant.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1563

    Although this body has as like as two peas, it is a powerful force that can feel enormous pressure on the body. This is still the case when the body is awake and unconscious.


    The source of this pressure is not the powerful pressure of soul power. The body without independent consciousness will not release the pressure. The reason why poison doesn''t die will feel pressure is entirely because of the powerful energy response brought by the vigorous nuclear reaction in the body.


    It was an explosive force. The powerful intuition of extreme Douro realized the danger of this force. Even an explosion completely out of the control of subjective will would cause serious harm to him at this distance.


    "What what is what? As like as two peas, I have done what he has done to me." Although they have established a preliminary trust in Chengying, they are still shocked to see such a thing.


    "This is your clone. You may not understand the concept of cloning. It sounds incredible to use something in your body to make another you. But I think you should also know that some creatures with simple structure can be divided into two by cutting them in half.


    What we do is similar, but it is much more difficult and complicated for a complex creature like human to do so.


    In theory, your soul should fit perfectly with this body and give it up. " The shadow controls the computer, activates the pipeline inserted into the back of the clone, controls it and releases its own soul ring.


    With the release of nine soul rings with extremely strange colors, the powerful limit is shrouded in the power of Doula. As a quasi limit doula that can compete with the real limit doula, he feels suffocated. Even when he faced his brother and Munn, he didn''t feel such a strong pressure, I am facing a title Douluo who is much stronger than myself.


    "Why was he so strong? What did you do? Why did I tell you those secrets? Was this my original plan?" There is a trace of greed in his eyes, but he still retains his final vigilance.


    This body has no soul, and he can easily perceive this. But he worried that it was a trap. What if these two people just want to sneak into him when he is weakest in the process of winning and losing?


    This is very possible. It is immortal. There are six soul bones on your body, and each one is a very precious top-grade soul bone, and even two, 100000 year old soul bones. The configuration of this life is enough to be coveted by the vast majority of people on the mainland.


    "We know what you''re worried about, but we can''t tell you the original truth for the time being. Knowing the truth can only bring you danger in the lack of strength. Our task is to help you become stronger. Only when you become strong enough can you safely restore your original memory.


    We can strengthen your limit twice at most. After that, whether you become strong enough or not, you have to face the next crisis.


    As our first deal to build trust. In the process of changing your body, we will stay away. You can choose the people you trust to protect yourself. After winning and losing, don''t waste the soul bone of your original body. Here is a 100000 year old soul bone. You can consider replacing one on your body.


    After how much? Come to us at this address, and we will customize the next enhancement for you. "


    Finally, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. The strength of the body in front of him was so envious that he could see that the volume of the body was almost as large as it, but the mass was more than ten times that of it.


    You know, in order to enhance his combat effectiveness, he constantly exercises his body, temper his bones, and make their density become greater. At most, he can exercise to about three times that of ordinary people. Higher density is not what carbon based organisms can achieve.


    As a qualified and powerful soul master, he is well aware of the impact of his own quality on strength and the great impact of human form combat effectiveness. Not to mention the more powerful soul power of the body, and the mixing of the two. Light strengthens the body several times. Enough to make him salivate.


    Seeing these two mysterious guys, they really said to leave. They didn''t die of poison. At the beginning, they really believed in themselves. They met some magical adventure. These two people should be the most loyal subordinates to help themselves keep secrets and preserve benefits. Otherwise, why don''t they take such strengthening opportunities on themselves?


    When they finally got away from where they couldn''t feel it, they called his current confidant to protect themselves. Finally, they couldn''t help but start to give up.


    This body is cloned from the genetic information of his martial soul, and his martial soul, which is the prospect of the future of his body, can perfectly accommodate his soul, even without the assistance of any equipment. As long as his forehead is close, he can control this body.


    Seizing and giving up is an extremely silky process without any rejection reaction. The soul will even think that this is its own body. It only takes a very short time to adapt to its soaring power.


    In this regard, the filmmaker left a very detailed guidance and forced to read. He fully understood the guidance in this regard, such as how to control the radiation of the body and how to actively adjust the operating power of various organs in his body? Within what threshold, overloading yourself will not cause irreversible damage, what kind of damage is likely to be fatal, and where are the weaknesses of the new body? These are all written in the manual one by one. Make sure you can''t read it. Write it down. Then two people left.


    If this is not confirmed, if the radiation released from the body cannot be well controlled after seizing the body, the disaster will not be much worse than Chernobyl.


    Not only the civilians nearby may be hurt, but also the experts in charge of guarding him. They may also have a genetic collapse in a short time. At that time, he feels that he has been secretly plotted and terminated his cooperation. That''s another trouble to explain.


    After writing down the manual, the process of integration was much smoother. Only a moment of strong radiation bloomed and converged. At the same time, he could feel an eye on his forehead. It was a gravitational wave generator. Although he didn''t even know what gravitational waves were, he did have an extremely wonderful perception. It''s as novel as seeing the world for the first time.


    What impressed him most was not the majestic soul power in his body. It is not a sudden increase of countless times, but the change of the most intuitive sensory ability.


    Seeing things becomes clear, listening to sounds becomes sharp, and smell can distinguish more tastes. These are the most intuitive feelings, including infrared rays that can be seen in the field of vision and sonar that can be used by your own hearing.


    They were fed back to his brain for the first time, making him feel that the world was in front of him and had never been clear. If he was allowed to return to his original body, he would feel that he was trapped in a very stuffy bag. If he was used to the current feeling and returned to his original body, it would even be a kind of torture.


    It''s as painful as ordinary people being deprived of sight and hearing.


    Poison undead became better than ever, and what he didn''t notice was that his martial spirit was strengthened with this wave. And once again evolved to a more incredible degree.


    Poison doesn''t die. He feels that he can hang all the extreme duels in the whole continent alone, but he doesn''t understand why the filmmaker said that there are two rounds of the same strengthening. If he continues to strengthen at this rate, there will be two more rounds. He singled out the whole continent without any problem. Where on earth would there be danger?


    I can''t help it. The poison shivered. The eight blood red soul rings can''t bring him any sense of security.


    Unconsciously, he began to be more eager for the other two strengthening, and at the same time, the filmmaker was also summarizing his harvest.


    "The first enhancement has achieved very remarkable results. We have collected very interesting gene sequences and valuable experience in the transition from carbon based organisms to mixed based organisms. During the second enhancement, we need to update the database and some technologies.


    The gene sequence of silicon-based life has been greatly different from ours. Although it is as concise as DNA as a part of genetic factors, there are great differences between targeted markers and various recognition sites. The way of recording and coding is also different.


    After all, silicon has weaker binding ability to outer electrons, and as a genetic factor, it is more prone to mutation. From our current observation, the genetic material of the immortality silicon-based part of life presents dynamic changes and maintains stability within a certain limit by a seemingly coincidental necessity.


    This gene is not as stable and safe as carbon based organisms in a stable and safe environment, but this attribute that is more prone to mutation will have a stronger advantage in dealing with a harsh and changing environment. "


    When Chengying said this, he couldn''t help frowning. He thought of the previous guess, that is, the noumenon of the immortal Wu soul, actually lives in a world that devours each other like the book of mountains and seas. Perhaps only in such a world can we evolve such a life body suitable for environmental mutation.


    However, this is only a guess. Before there is no practical evidence, all guesses are just guesses. The objectivity of the experiment cannot be based on these subjective guesses.


    Soon, the two men confirmed that the poison did not die, how much they had completed, and even completed the absorption of soul bones. The reason is very simple. The soul power light column rising from the sky in the body is too obvious, which is like announcing to the world after the promotion of limit Douluo.


    The strong announcement of immortality seems to tell all the strong on the mainland that he is now the strongest on the mainland.


    HMM... he is probably the strongest human being. He is really strong after replacing his new body, but it is still difficult to predict the outcome in the face of emperor Tian. After all, no matter how strong his body is, it is also an addition to the strength of soul power. Although the strength of his body has surpassed emperor Tian too much.


    However, because there is no setting, the three soul cores and the configuration of complementary Yin and yang are not used. The strength of soul force is still weaker than that of emperor Tian. Perhaps in outer space operations without soul force environment, the poison will not die, and Emperor Tian can be easily defeated. However, in the atmosphere with sufficient soul force, the victory and defeat can only be known.


    But it doesn''t matter. He still has follow-up strengthening. After his first experience and trust, he has almost dispelled all his doubts. When I found them again, I became a lot more attentive.


    "Well... When will our second snatch start? Can you give me another soul core this time?" Poison doesn''t die. I feel that the weak soul power of extreme Douluo doesn''t deserve his powerful body.


    "Wait a minute. After we finish sequencing the silicon-based gene of your body, we can strengthen it in the next step." Yak wore white gloves and did business as usual.


    Although there is only one silicon-based biological sample, the process of gene sequence change is also very worth recording.


    "As for adding a soul core to you, of course there is no problem. Welcome to customize our tiangan ten stone package and dizhi twelve tumor package."


    Poison does not die: "


    Poison doesn''t kill. He only wants three. And he doesn''t want stones! That thing is a soul core!


    In short, he felt that it was absolutely unreliable to install more than a dozen soul cores in his body. Even if two people ensured safety in three, he was only willing to increase his soul and number to four, which was the limit he thought he could ensure his safety.


    Therefore, a new round of enhancement began. This time, it took a little time to sequence the genetic information of Wu soul. The silicon-based biological genetic factors are more complex than the background imagined. Different from the fixed genetic factors of silicon-based viruses that have been clearly analyzed in their world, this dynamic genetic information is quite unexpected in the algorithm. Fortunately, Wu soul is there. The embryo gene collapses and is retested until it can fit with the immortal virus in the soul. This embryo is even successful.


    Looking at the translucent embryo with reflective metal bones growing in his body, he had the impulse to seize the house directly. However, he still held it back. The filmmaker explained that at this time, seizing the house would not get the greatest benefit.


    This body can fully withstand nine 100000 year soul rings. Under the integration of a new round of soul rings, his soul power will become incomparably powerful. With the four core super system, he feels that even God can''t do anything about him.


    But facts have proved that people can''t set up a flag and poison can''t die. It''s not easy to wait until this body is fully integrated with nine 100000 year old soul rings. Shoot this body over and be stared at. Its strength has exceeded the limit that some guys can tolerate


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1564

    It is also normal for the immortal to be stared at by the divine world. In fact, his combat effectiveness is too strong, which has exceeded the intensity range of Douluo. If he continues to tolerate his existence and this unreasonable strengthening, it is likely to lead to a very bad situation in the divine world.


    Not to mention anything else, the four soul cores in the body are extremely outrageous configuration. As mentioned in the second part, having three soul cores can be comparable to the God of beauty. Even among the gods, the four are not weak.


    After two rounds of complete reinforcement, the strongest is not the soul force, but his body. After the second round of reinforcement, he has completely completed the mixed base and carbon silicon double base, and some body structures show the characteristics of strong interacting materials. The atoms on the skin surface are constrained by the force field, and the atomic nuclei are closely bonded, so he has obtained extremely strong defense ability.


    Although it can not compare with the simplified material body used by the God of greed, it is strong enough for this era.


    This is just defense. In addition, he also has many special abilities, such as the most basic overspeed regeneration. Each cell records most of the information of the life body, and it is not too much to drop blood for rebirth.


    Instantaneous movement, the organs in the body are built into a micro wormhole generator, which can be transferred instantly at will within a planetary distance.


    Internal energy control, release force field, control the intensity of molecular thermal motion, that is, control the temperature. This is a common ability, not to control the entropy in the region. The whole process needs to consume a huge amount of energy.


    Electromagnetic force control is a macro level ability. The ability to directly control electromagnetic force is equivalent to the ability to directly disintegrate everything. The ability of that level cannot be evolved so simply.


    The principle of gravity control is unknown. It is Yak''s whim to transplant his white eyes into a pair of immortal ones. Although there is no giant reincarnated eyes to provide chakra, immortal poison itself does not lack energy.


    It can provide huge energy for their reincarnation eyes and give full play to this powerful ability. As for many other abilities, they can also help fight, but they are basically conventional physical abilities.


    Although people in the divine world can''t make accurate judgment on his physical strength, they can''t clearly perceive how strong he is? But the strength of soul force is easy to judge. The strength of the immortal soul power has approached the strength of the first level God, that is, the main God.


    This is very dangerous. If it is the strong who have received the divine world and passed on within their system, it is not a problem to reach this level. But the poison didn''t die and didn''t accept any God''s inheritance at all. People outside the system. In short, disobedience.


    The divine world has made a choice that the ruling organization should make, that is, send someone down to solve the problem and try to find the secret of his strength. If he is not poisoned and is willing to cooperate with them, he can be recruited and be a bi Mawen.


    It is said that Bi Mawen, the monkey who was recruited safely, is not a small official. If he has mastered the important military training materials of Tianting and works hard, he will actually have enough oil and water.


    If he is willing to cooperate, it is almost the same treatment. However, it is a pity that he obviously has no conditions to cooperate. The secret of his strength is to constantly take away his body. If you let others know, just take his body away and it''s over. Where can I get him to the divine world.


    So this unexpected encounter. It is destined to develop into a conflict.


    The appearance of the gods in the divine world is very dignified, which is necessary to shock the mortals under the jurisdiction of the divine world. If God wants to ensure that he has enough faith, he must keep enough force.


    So when they came, there were thousands of rays and thousands of auspicious colors. They stood on the clouds and looked down on all living beings. It was unlucky that they could not die. He directly attracted Tang San.


    I saw the person standing in front of the clouds, holding a trident and long blue hair behind his head. If his chest was not flat enough, people might think of him as a woman.


    The next conversation was quite nutritious. Tang San stood in the air and the majestic pressure came down.


    "Poison can''t die. Do you know what sin you should have!" If you want to add a crime, don''t hesitate. Tang San''s practice is somewhat like an American excrement stirring stick, and then there are high sounding crimes one by one.


    "You know the sin! Go to the divine world to reflect with me quickly. If you can achieve positive results, you can also be forgiven. If you resist the law, I can only walk on behalf of heaven!"


    Poison can''t die. My heart is very painful. They are all foxes for thousands of years. Why do you put it here to play Liaozhai with me? Who doesn''t know who wants to do what, but it''s just a means to talk about becoming stronger. At this time, there is no other possibility except to fight.


    "Fearless bandits, since you call yourself God, why are you afraid of me? If you want to take my things, do it yourself. I''ll see what you can do!"


    Poison undead is ready to fight, and the brain begins to operate rapidly. The battle is far more than the agitation of energy and the collision of body. The battle has begun before both sides take action.


    The reincarnation eye flies fast, and pieces of data are read out. The distance between the two sides, each other''s physical parameters, the energy flow in the body, the weakness, and every move are all fed back to the immortal brain, and fast calculation and processing, more than that. The object of observation is not only the enemy, but also the surrounding environment.


    Observe, calculate and influence, fight with the power of nature.


    The earth under my feet began to tremble slightly. Under the action of gravity, the weak points of rocks under the ground were easily found and torn, and the crust under my feet cracked. The younger brother''s body was filled with hot magma, gushing up quickly.


    Invisible soul power turns into silk thread with better heat conduction effect than metal, which gathers high temperature and is ready to fight.


    The high-temperature burning spread all the way up and burned through the earth. The melted crust was like a long gun tube. The high-temperature and high-pressure underground magma suddenly rushed out under the compression of the collapse of the surrounding plates.


    It was a more terrible impact than the super volcanic eruption, and its power was hundreds of times that of Ivan, and the energy paid for making such an explosion was less than one millionth of that explosion.


    All this depends on precise calculation. With meticulous control, the explosion flooded the gods on the clouds, but such a decentralized attack was not enough to kill them.


    In the fire and magma, Poseidon held high the Trident in his hand. If he was reborn at night, he summoned the tsunami like sea water to swallow the magma and turn it into a solid basalt mountain.


    The battle officially began. Tang San habitually pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, so that he didn''t take out the Shura sword at the first time, but raised the sea god Trident and used the first control skill of the divine world. There was no steady storm!


    When the battle broke out, Chengying and yak chose to run away. On the one hand, the intensity of the battle has exceeded the scope they can participate in, on the other hand, the divine world and the human world on this layer fought. It doesn''t affect their own hierarchy. It won''t change the outcome of the chess world. It''s not good to participate. They got the body martial soul sample after two enhancements, which is enough.


    The battle will not stop because of their departure, but will become more and more intense. The poison immortal knows that the talent with the Trident in his hand is his primary goal. A circle of golden aura is set on the poison immortal to control him in place.


    Then the 108000 kg Trident hit him with an ultra-high speed of four or five times the speed of sound.


    Poison undead didn''t choose defense or counterattack. He just stared at Tang San. His reaction was like dying with Tang San. As long as the control was lifted, he would launch an attack at the first time.


    The Poseidon Trident class obviously hit it first. 108000 kg sounds very heavy, but it is only 54 tons when converted into tons. Even if it is hit at five times the speed of sound, it is basically the same as scratching the skin that has been exposed to strong interaction forces.


    Although there had been violent explosions for a long time, he rushed out unharmed in the dust of the explosion. The close gravitational manipulation directly manipulates Tang San''s body, heart, brain, nerves and every weakness in his body, which is cut by the subtle gravitational blade.


    At the same time, the electrical signal runs around the body, leaving the body completely uncontrolled to attack itself.


    Bang!


    Tang San''s heart and brain exploded directly, and his body immediately fell apart. This attack from the body is handled to a better degree. It''s something he''s never experienced. It is an attack on almost every cell, although it does not pay much energy. But it made him defenseless.


    "Asshole!"


    The sea god reappeared intact in the blood fog of the explosion. Of course, Tang San could not be killed so easily. Although the use of power by the gods is very inefficient, the energy contained in their life form and body is indeed very powerful and can not be killed. Only Tang San''s body is killed. After becoming a God, the body is not important, Most gods do not have their own bodies, or only use their bodies as toys.


    Tang San is the same, but his body is still extremely valuable to him. Even when using the human body, his senses will be subject to many restrictions. Action can not be as flexible as the body composed of soul force, but the human body can bring him a lot of happiness.


    Just like many strong indigenous people, even if they have obtained strong power, they are unwilling to change their life form, because many human happiness can not be experienced after they are not human.


    Tang San was so angry that he finally tore off his disguise, stopped pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger, and used the power of the sea god.


    Shura sword appeared in his hand. As the strongest artifact in the divine world, even today''s body is extremely difficult to resist this destruction deep into the micro level.


    Brush!


    The blade of the sword fell, the immortal chest was split, and his upper body almost became two sections. However, he had a strong ability of speeding regeneration after all. Even if he was injured so badly, he didn''t die, but his body was repaired quickly, and he was intact in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the control of gravity and electromagnetic force was launched again, but this time there was no structure for him to cut in the body composed of soul force. The attack lost its effect and was besieged by the gods.


    Although earth, fire, water, wind, light and darkness are extremely primitive attribute divisions, their destructive power is not weak at all. At this time, the gods do not pay attention to fighting alone and go together side by side.


    Although the gods have many defects in the use of energy, they understand at least one truth, that is, equivalent is justice. It doesn''t matter if the use is poor. As long as the equivalent is large enough, they can still kill the enemy.


    A violent explosion took place on the surface of the planet. This will be a battle that will not take into account the survival of surface organisms. The extinction of organisms on a small half of the continent is already expected.


    Shrek college, moon was stunned and flew out of the golden tree. He is the only one who can fly in the whole college. The rest, even the level 98 xuanlao, couldn''t lift their heads under the powerful pressure of the gods.


    In the sun moon Empire, long Xiaoyao also looked at the battlefield. As the strongest man in the mainland all the time, he never thought that one day he would be weak, like a mole ant. Even if the afterwaves spread over, he might kill him instantly.


    Ye Xishui''s eyes also showed deep fear. Holding the dead soul guide, she could not feel the slightest sense of security. In front of the battle that changed the terrain of the continental plate, the so-called level 10 soul guide was just a toy.


    Xingdou forest is immortal. In order to avoid the attack of Shura sword, he moved instantly, appeared over the forest and disappeared instantly. Tang San''s reaction speed kept up with him, so the blade did not point to Xingdou forest, but other gods could not.


    The attack has been released and there is no time to recover. In a moment, one-third of the stars, the forest turned to ashes, and no grass was born. The high-temperature explosion burned the earth into glass. In front of such an explosion, 100000 year old soul animals are no different from ordinary wild animals.


    Emperor Tian clenched his fist and floated over the lake of life. Finally, he reluctantly landed to hide his breath. The gods are too strong for him. He is just a guard. It is the limit to guard the Silver Dragon King''s resurrection in the hands of mankind. In the face of the gods who break the rules, all he can do is try his best to hide and not let himself be found.


    I don''t know how far I ran. I opened the shield, looked at the battle from a distance, licked my lips and said with lingering fear: "the gods seem to be more sensitive than we thought. After we go back, we have to slow down the construction, otherwise if we provoke them down, we will let our opponents reap profits in a big war."


    Yak nodded. Their opponent this time was not the gods, but another chess player hidden in the dark, but now they finally got some decisive chips! The combat effectiveness of poison undead has proved that it is actually possible to fight against the divine world with current technical means.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1565

    The battle between poison undead and the gods was unexpectedly tragic. It has been completely strengthened twice. In terms of soul power alone, it has been close to the level of the LORD God, and the abilities of the body are far beyond the gods.


    But before the Supreme God, his combat effectiveness is still inferior. In the face of Tang San with two gods, he had to retreat and choose to deal with him in the battle.


    Shura sword can break this defense, and Poseidon trident can briefly limit his movement. These two props are the most troublesome existence for him.


    Several times, he was cut off, leaving only one arm or one leg. Relying on his ability to speed and carry people and drop blood, he hid part of his body and came back to life.


    However, the gods did not feel well. This battle can be said to be dark. Countless gods fell.


    Of the seven elemental gods that are the pillars of the divine world, four were seriously injured and three fell. Even so, it still didn''t kill the poison undead. Instead, it is making him stronger.


    The attack of element type can''t destroy his body. On the contrary, it makes his body harder in the fire and water. Although the immortal body has been basically separated from the human category, the way of exercise can still make him stronger. The setting of excess compensation still exists for his body.


    Constantly subjected to various attacks. It makes his anti Strike ability stronger. After being familiar with the abilities of the gods, his brain also began to build mathematical models of these gods. This was not done by his own knowledge, but the structure of the brain led him to turn this thinking modeling behavior into an instinct.


    Shuttling between attacks, he began to become more and more comfortable, while Tang San became a little anxious.


    The divine world is not monolithic, which can be seen from the legend of the original divine world. The gods do not know that the opposition between factions is also very serious.


    Good and evil gods, because they have just changed their inheritors. He has not yet adapted to his own strength. He who belongs to the weaker of the five supreme gods remains neutral.


    In contrast, the God of destruction and the God of Shura formed two camps. The goddess of life swings between the two camps. In contrast, she is more inclined to Shura, but she will not be a clear team.


    Because of this opposition, the LORD God had to choose his own camp. The seven element gods and the seven original sin gods are connected. Choose the camp of Shura God and the camp of destruction god respectively.


    In this way, Tang Sanxing division''s mass crusade against poison did not die. He could only bring people from his own camp. Just now, three main gods have fallen, which was a great blow to him. If this battle can''t grab enough fruits of victory, then it will be in the confrontation with the God of destruction. There is no doubt that he will fall into the wind.


    However, he was just anxious and did not reach the level of anger. After all, the seven main gods were not his real lineage, although they took refuge in him. But it is basically only used by him as a tool man.


    The Shrek seven monsters are still trusted by him. Although they are only secondary gods, they can play a great role in battle because of various special abilities.


    In the original work, he also relied on the Shrek seven monsters to successfully defeat the God of destruction. Tang San has always been suspicious, and the gods have lived too long. He doesn''t know their past at all. It''s even more impossible to believe them. These people who can''t be trusted by him, even if they take refuge in him, will only be cannon fodder in the future.


    It''s just that even if it''s cannon fodder, it''s painful to die. Tang San decided to take some measures to solve the battle as soon as possible. At first, he wanted to catch the poison alive, but now it seems that it''s too difficult to catch the other party alive. This is a guy who has only one finger left and can be reborn with this finger. Only when he is pushed to a desperate situation and is about to disappear, can he reveal the secret of his strength.


    Therefore, he no longer kept his hand. As the Supreme God with two gods at the same time, he was a little better than the ordinary supreme God.


    Use the most powerful control skill of Poseidon again, no steady storm. But this time, his skills failed to hit again, and the poison did not die. He has established a relatively accurate mathematical model. At the moment of skill launch, he has instantly transferred and left the original place.


    At the same time, it controls the atmosphere to form a huge lens. Refract the sun and focus on Tang San. The gods have no definite entity, which is a state in which gathering is human and dispersing is Qi. Therefore, physical attacks have a poor effect on them. But pure high temperature can still cause great harm to them.


    Even the magical creation of soul force is still difficult to resist the terrible power of entropy increase. The little Douluo felt that the sky became dark. It was the shadow of the sunlight refracted in the air, and all the terrible heat focused on Tang San. Even as the Supreme God, he couldn''t help screaming.


    The power of stars is too strong. Even the most insignificant radiation, when focused on him, also causes great damage.


    "Asshole! Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Tang San no longer had any reservation, nor did he try to control it. Directly incarnate into a long blood red sword. Integrate yourself with Shura sword.


    This was originally the beginning of the great move of the gods in the divine world, and it was the prototype of the sword of judgment in the three realms. He used it directly.


    As the bearer of the sword of the three realms of justice, he is the only one who can exert a certain power of this move with a single strength. The bitch has a sharp feeling. Even if he looks at it from a distance, he will feel his eyes tingling and immortal. He gave up his control over the mirror in the sky for the first time.


    A strong sense of danger made him instantly move to the other side of the planet. However, it was too late. As the most flexible of the seven elemental gods, the God of space also had the strongest life-saving ability. In the just battle, he was only slightly injured.


    At the same time, he also opened the door of space and let the scarlet sword pass through.


    Opposite the door of space is the immortal poison just separated from the instant transfer. Face the deadly weapon that runs straight through you. No matter how many operations have been too late to avoid, poison does not die, and can only control their strongest special abilities. A pair of reincarnated eyes in the pupil burst into bright light.


    Without a teacher, he condensed the golden light in his hand. The blade fell from the sky and collided with the Shura sword of Shura God.


    Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion!


    The fusion energy in the immortal body is madly providing energy for his reincarnation eyes. The surging energy is constantly input into his eyes, making the golden giant sword shine more and more.


    The brain runs at high speed, just like an overloaded CPU, emitting smoke. The powerful computing power makes him constantly restrict this energy to focus on one point to resist the opponent''s attack.


    This is the collision of real energy, the most primitive competition between the total energy and control ability of both sides. The poison is not dead, and there is no room to escape, because even if the aftershock of this attack hits him, it is enough to kill every cell on him.


    The location of the collision between the two sides is the coast of a wild continent, which may be the future Xingluo continent or the future Tiandao continent, but at this time, it has not been developed at all. The primitive jungle covers the whole land, but in the aftermath of the battle between the two people, the forest ashes and smoke are extinguished, and the trees are pulled up from the earth like weeds by the hurricane.


    The battle scene was like the end of the world, and in fact it was not much different. The powerful air falling from the sky pushed the sea down three meters, and the sea level hundreds of miles around was under strong pressure. Forced, had to sink down.


    It''s like a naughty child patting his hand on the water in a bathtub. When the water surface drops, it will naturally cause the water surface in other areas to rise. The waves will turn into tsunamis and spread on the sea. Even if the battle is over, the terrible tsunami will engulf the coastline of the surrounding continent. Hundreds or even kilometers of tsunamis will destroy everything along the coast.


    Title Douluo and even limit Douluo are extremely small and powerless in the face of this natural disaster like tsunami.


    In the face of such a collision, the gods chose to escape for the first time. They know very well what power such a collision has? If they stay where they are, the next explosion is likely to take them away together, and the gap between the Supreme God and the LORD God is also huge. There is no other point for them to stay here after helping their bosses catch the enemy.


    The golden and blood red giant swords collided in the sky. The strong pressure finally made the two giant swords unable to maintain their original shape and began to twist. Where the blades meet. It began to distort and expand into a huge ball of light. Like two pieces of hot metal plasticine, they are squeezed together. Gold and blood red form a very strange spherical light mass. Even the most primitive creatures will try their best to escape when they see the light ball full of destruction, but there is no point in escaping at this time, because the explosion is unavoidable.


    Chengying and Yake are frantically digging underground at this time. As early as they designed their own vehicle, they designed convenient excavation functions for the vehicle, which can quickly drill underground.


    This aspect is based on the skills of Tang San when he escaped the pursuit of qianrenxue. Although Xue, the predecessor at that time, was just an adult, he was already a powerful Lord God. Even so, in the underground environment protected by the earth, it is difficult to kill Tang San who fled madly, which is enough to see the earth''s isolation ability from attack.


    At the beginning of the battle, they realized that there would be an extremely violent explosion, and only hiding underground was the safest, which proved to be the same.


    Poison immortal and Tang San finally couldn''t control their power. And just now, they have input too much energy. Poison doesn''t die. Here is the continuous extraction of hydrogen from the air to help him complete fusion. In a short time, I don''t know how many substances have been transformed into energy by him.


    Tang San is constantly squeezing the power of soul and faith, relying on the huge energy inherited by the Supreme God. It also unleashed a huge number of destructive forces.


    After the two collided and compressed, they inadvertently formed a terrible super bomb. The explosion... Began!


    The shock wave is spherical and diffuses as if nothing could stop it. The earth was pushed apart like plasticine. From a distance, it''s like being kneaded by the palm of a naughty child.


    But for the existence on the earth, such changes are simply devastating. The huge surface changes that can deform even the planet have essentially penetrated the earth''s crust. For a planet, the crust is as thin and fragile as an egg shell, and the circle covered with organisms on the surface is much more fragile than the crust.


    At the position directly below the explosion, the life there did not know what had happened and had fallen into destruction. Even the hemisphere where the explosion was located was completely destroyed by the subsequent shock wave, and all life on the surface disappeared. Even bacteria, viruses and other microorganisms destroy their own structures in violent shock.


    Even on the other side of the planet, few survivors can survive such a disaster. The earth was crushed and brought about a global super earthquake. The magma in the soft rete is frantically squeezed. Going to the surface is like squeezing the water in a leaky bag. The water will spray out of those holes madly. This is reflected on the planet, which is the terrible super volcanic eruption. Both active and dead volcanoes erupted at this moment.


    Countless new volcanoes are also forming. The land plates have broken into countless pieces. New volcanic seismic belts are forming. Originally lush, blue-green planet. At this moment, it became a dark red lava hell.


    The smell of sulfur and fire swallowed up all life, and the ecosystem was almost destroyed. It may take millions of years for the planet to recover.


    The filmmaker sighed, although this is not their level of fighting, and even the whole chess game, the world may be virtual. However, in this general event of ecological extinction, with their own participation, it is still a great test of people''s psychological quality.


    "After all, we are reckless because we have mastered too much power."


    Yake and Chengying are silent. The only good thing is that this layer has lost the connection of projection with all levels above and below. This destruction will not spread down to countless worlds.


    The explosion finally seemed to end with the death of both sides. When the filmmaker was ready to look for the desert ruins on the broken planet and leave, a strange scene happened. The whole planet began to become hazy and dreamy. In the lush forest, half transparent virtual shadows reappear, covering the surface of the planet like lava hell, like two translucent layers on the canvas overlapping together


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1566

    Originally, I was ready to leave the studio. After seeing this scene, I was stunned. The scene in front of me was too strange and the whole world was changing. In the previous battle, everything destroyed seemed to recover in an instant and reappeared in the form of translucent projection, which was condensing step by step with the passage of time.


    The original magma on the earth, flowing like a lava hell, has become a little less illusory, just like two layers of coating together. The transparency of the infernal layer is gradually increasing, while the transparency of the lush and prosperous picture is decreasing.


    If this trend continues, the replacement of the two will be completed soon.


    The photographer knows that the immediate changes must be related to a great secret. The best observation opportunity is at hand. No matter what happened, the change at this moment is the most important.


    But soon, he and yak found a more strange phenomenon. All kinds of instruments they brought. The recorded parameters are in chaos, even if they risk assimilation and personally contact the overlapping two worlds. The information fed back to them by the brain is also chaotic. When touching the ground, it''s like touching magma and green grass at the same time.


    That strange feeling is beyond the scope of human perception. The filmmaker can only desperately record this feeling in his mind, hoping that after this replacement, he can also use his own memory to analyze the process of this change.


    However, the result of his brain is still chaotic information, until the change is gradually over, and a new and vibrant world replaces the original dilapidated and doomsday world.


    The two people''s perception returned to normal, they can interact with the outside world normally, and get the correct information feedback.


    "What''s going on?" Chengying and Yake asked this question at the same time. It seems that nothing has happened around. There is no war, no death, and no broken planet.


    Through their powerful spiritual power, they can feel that there are still many soul beasts in the forest in the distance. Soul masters are waiting for opportunities to hunt and kill soul beasts in the forest.


    There are still people living in the city. There are people Hawking and begging in the streets. It is busy and chaotic. Everything seems to go back to the past. Here seems to be the most common Douluo. There is no abnormal thing or strange interference.


    "We need some evidence to verify whether the world has been intervened by us?" The filmmaker took the lead and calmed down. As the leader of tulips, he has experienced enough strange things. It is just another new expansion of the world outlook.


    Accept and try, and understand.


    Yak also regained his composure. The two men flew high into the air to find the original location of Shrek college. When they came near Shrek college, they could see falling meteorites around the city and smoke.


    There are also ferocious horror scenes on the surrounding mountains, rivers and plants corroded by toxins. Obviously, there were terrible strong people raging here before. However, no excessive radiation was detected here, and there were no traces left by other electronic devices.


    "Well... The timeline is almost the same. It can be judged that soon after the battle between poison undead and xuanlao, the people of ontology wanted to rob Huo Yuhao, but they didn''t succeed.


    From the traces of the battle here, we can see that this battle did not involve us. It''s strange that this seems to be the normal historical track on the mainland.


    This is not enough. We still need more evidence. Go find poison. Don''t meet. Just observe secretly. " Yak suggested.


    Chengying agrees. They set out immediately. They have been to the headquarters in the body before, so they know where it is. Although the security here is strict, the body of Chengying in the world is still a heavenly dream ice silkworm. His huge and vast mental power makes his simulation skills as powerful as before he came to the chess world, which can easily interfere with the spirit of people here. Silently sneaking in, even the ultimate Douro can''t be found.


    With the help of the shadow''s invisibility, the two found the poison that was closed in the secret room. At this time, he was impacting the realm of extreme Douluo. His body was still a Soul Ring strengthened to the extreme. Obviously, they had not customized the package of ten day dry stones and twelve earth branch tumors.


    "In this world, we haven''t been exposed to poison. Well... It''s not like going back to gear. Time has changed. If we follow the normal time flow rate, abbess should just develop to the current level. It''s a bit like the plot inertia in the past.


    But this time, it''s the world that has changed too much and directly back on track. " Filming speculation.


    Jacques shook his head: "I don''t think so. If it''s really the cause of historical correction, we should be the two culprits. It should be the most priority target.


    This kind of all existence is refreshed, and only the two of us retain our memory without any change, which is very unreasonable. In terms of the world view of the world, it is more likely that there should be coverage or replication between levels. "


    The undertaker nodded at Wen Yan: "it is possible in this regard. By the way, this can also be verified. We have left marks at each level, which can just detect whether the upper layer is covered downward or vice versa."


    Out of caution, they will leave a certain mark when they come to each level. It will not make a great change in the history of this layer. But through these marks, they can easily distinguish which floor it is, and will not get lost because they can''t distinguish which floor they are on.


    They said to go. Without any hesitation, they left ontology and went to other areas to check.


    The mark is left near the desert by them, and the content is very simple, that is, the number of each layer. Their original world is the zero layer, so it is the number zero.


    Up is positive one and down is negative one. By analogy, their level should have been level 9, and the highest level they explored and marked was level 17. If the mark of the eighth layer is found in this layer, it is likely that the lower layer has covered the upper layer. If the mark of the tenth layer is found, it means that the upper layer has covered the lower layer. Of course, if the mark of the ninth layer is still found, my uncle indicates that their previous conjecture may be wrong, and there is another explanation.


    The canyon entrance of desert relics is marked here by them. On the extremely solid stone slabs, these stone slabs constituting the maze are the existence of Tiancai and Dibao level on this continent. They are almost the most solid material in nature. At present, only the shadow can leave clear and fair marks on them. This basically eliminates the possibility of others carving numbers on it and playing tricks.


    At this time, at the entrance of the maze on this floor, the marked number is no longer nine, but ten. This is already very illustrative.


    "There seems to be downward coverage between levels. We need to determine another thing now." Shadow frown.


    Yak immediately understood what he meant: "you mean, we need to determine whether the ninth layer has disappeared or is covered by the tenth layer."


    The photographer nodded: "that''s it. I''m not sure whether the ninth floor disappeared. If it did, we should also find out the reason for this situation."


    It''s easy to witness whether the situation on the ninth floor is. As long as they go to the tenth floor. If the marked number changes from ten to eleven, it means that the ninth layer has disappeared for some reason. If the change doesn''t happen, the number is still ten. That means there''s an extra tenth floor. The ninth layer is replication and overwrite.


    Fortunately, channels at different levels can still be used, and two people can still come to the tenth floor. This time they left the maze, they were all a little uneasy. This seems to be related to the essence of the world.


    At the entrance of the maze, there is still a calm desert, and the number engraved on the slate is ten.


    "The ninth layer hasn''t disappeared. If you look at the current situation, this layer should be covered for some reason. It''s like a refresh." Cinematography:


    "If we infer from our previous experience, this refresh mechanism is likely to be because... Our behavior eliminated all intelligent creatures on the surface of the planet, resulting in the absence of any observers on the planet."


    This is the most reasonable possibility he can imagine for the time being. Because in previous attempts, it has been confirmed that there may be interference between different levels without observers. Although it has been concluded that the world has been greatly changed by the transgressor. Will be disconnected from the higher levels. But this is only a law based on experience, not an unbreakable law. The current situation may mean that the isolation of interaction between different levels is not absolute. Eliminating all observations seems to re-establish this connection.


    However, for repeated experiments to verify this, the undertaker will never do it. Who says that this refresh is extremely absolute, and even the soul has been refreshed and reset together. In theory, it is no different from resurrection. But this kind of thing is too contrary to human relations. Even if ethics in the chess world can be ignored to a certain extent, this act of exterminating life on the whole planet is also too much.


    "At present, we can only confirm that the phenomenon of refresh exists. There is no way to repeat the verification. We can''t take advantage of this phenomenon for the time being. However, our data have not been refreshed after all. We still have some control over the potential and direction of human evolution in this world.


    Go back! First digest the knowledge we gained this time. Try to transform and guide the human evolution of our world. We won''t live in the chess world forever.


    Explore the nature of the world. It is indeed helpful for us to win the chess game, but it is not a decisive factor. " Chengying quickly sorted out his mood, won the chess game and solved the current crisis of tulips.


    Although he is extremely curious about the world outlook of the world, he is only curious. He can''t delay his business because of this.


    The two people who returned to space zero quietly returned to Shrek college. No one knew that they had participated in a shocking case that almost destroyed a world. Even the people in the almost destroyed world didn''t know this.


    However, in reality, what they have gained is enough to justify the risk they take this time. Next, facing the threat of the divine world again, they finally have some resistance.


    They have collected the second enhanced martial soul data of poison undead. It can be said that they can almost copy a super poison undead as a thug. Of course, their combat effectiveness will be much worse, but it doesn''t matter. The quality is not enough. It''s OK. The quantity can be made up. What''s more, it points out a direction for human evolution. Continue to transform in this direction. It is not impossible to surpass the degree of immortality.


    The poison of space zero couldn''t help sneezing. He always felt that he seemed to have missed something important. There was an invincible opportunity in front of him, but he didn''t seize it. It''s useless to regret now.


    In the laboratory, yak''s transformation is being carried out in an orderly manner. The difficulty of this transformation is much more difficult than that of being immortal. The transformation of being immortal, whether body or soul, is all his own. It doesn''t even need the assistance of external equipment.


    Yak can''t. He must adjust his genes step by step and align his genetic information with his immortal body. This process must be gradual, not overnight. In the process, there is also the risk of failure. However, it is also extremely necessary to choose himself as the object of transformation.


    On the one hand, it is a security issue. As the core of the chess world, yak can''t die. If he dies, even if others kill their opponents, he will lose the chess game.


    Therefore, his noumenon must have strong combat effectiveness and at least strong vitality.


    In addition, we also need to consider the issue of trust. In the final analysis, our own strength is the most credible. People in this world have not been emancipated, and it is almost impossible for them to give up their lives and die for their ideals.


    The last point is that the reincarnation eye is abnormally consistent with the gene of drug immortality. The combat effectiveness of itself is not small gap with the Supreme God. In the process of fighting, it was once suppressed by Tang San. However, in the confrontation of the last blow, the drug immortality right uses the power of reincarnation eye and the Golden Wheel of great moves to reincarnate explosion, and even dies with Tang San, It shows the power of a deep and full attack, which is not inferior to it. We can''t see that the degree of fit between the two is extremely unreasonable, which is the degree that one plus one is greater than two.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1567

    As the host of the super large fusion version of reincarnation eye, yak itself has the body martial soul of the eye, and the fit with the reincarnation eye is higher than that of poison undead. Using the same strong body, the combat effectiveness can be more exaggerated.


    However, the upgrading process is obviously not so smooth. The genetic material is not its own, or even that of carbon based organisms. In the process of transformation, adaptation and running in are necessary. It can only be divided into multiple stages and continue after adaptation.


    At present, only the first stage of transformation has been completed. Yake still can''t restrain his own strength. From time to time, he releases a beam of radiation, which makes the reform counter in the room crazy alarm.


    After a week of hard practice in junior high school, he barely adapted to this physical change. In the room full of detectors, Yake quietly looked at the data, made high-intensity calculations, and it can be said that the experimental improvement scheme.


    The lights on all detectors flickered regularly without any alarm. This is a test of his self-control ability. If he does not leak harmful effects such as radiation for more than 24 hours, he can be regarded as passing the test.


    After doing this, we can naturally interact with the outside world. Otherwise, we must wear heavy protective clothing. The purpose of wearing protective clothing is not to protect ourselves, but to protect others, so that the radiation and life field released by ourselves will not spread out and affect others.


    The strength of this body has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, and the source of energy has become extremely extensive. Even on the barren glacier, energy can be extracted.


    He can release a strange field, affect everything around, destroy the stable structure, and obtain energy at the cost of entropy increase. This ability can be freely controlled. He can control what entropy is added to obtain energy for himself.


    However, when the genetic material is not fully matched, this control may make mistakes. If it is not controlled at all, the death status of the surrounding life will be very inappropriate for children. The reason is very simple. Life is the most perfect low entropy body. If it is not controlled, the body will squeeze the entropy of life first.


    Life will age rapidly, then rot and stink, and finally turn into dead bones. The whole process will be very rapid, and the skin will rot the fastest. Therefore, if you are lucky enough, you can see organs and internal organs flowing out of the broken skin and paralyzed on the ground.


    In short, this method of death will be quite restless, in order to avoid such accidents. Yak had to go through strict training to confirm that he could control his ability before he could contact others.


    Ding!


    With the sound of the time of the electric rice cooker timer, yak mised and jumped out of his chair. He succeeded in maintaining for 24 hours without releasing any radiation, which means that he can finally. Get out of this damn isolation room.


    Although he is not a jumping young man, those who have experienced home isolation know that it is a very uncomfortable experience even if they just hold it at home.


    As soon as yak jumped up, a series of instruments such as Geiger and counter in the room began to alarm madly.


    "Stop! I think it''s necessary for you to stay here for the test. When you''re excited, it seems difficult to control your power." Chengying quickly stopped yak who wanted to rush out. But this time yak won''t listen.


    "It''s agreed that I can stay for 24 hours. I can go out and live a normal life without emitting any radiation. Although I was excited just now, the amount of radiation released is completely within the safe range. Even ordinary people without any physical improvement will not have any disease under the shadow of this level of radiation and life field. Unless they are in this environment for a long time In order to cause disease. " Yak argued.


    After a brief hesitation, the filmmaker decided not to interfere excessively in this problem. Low dose radiation, although still harmful, is not unacceptable. There are many things with radiation. Mobile phones and computers are nothing at all. There are radioactive substances in the fire alarm. As long as you don''t eat it, you won''t have a problem. Go out to bask in the sun every day and get more radiation. Definitely a lot. It''s true that yak inadvertently leaked this little bit now.


    They still have a lot of work to do. The experimental samples collected from higher levels are still waiting for analysis.


    Just a quiet life is not so easy to last. Just after working quietly in the laboratory for a few days, someone came to the door.


    Originally, the two people didn''t want to see each other. The experimental project is more important than most things that happen on the mainland. Moreover, if there are frequent activities on the mainland, it is more likely to attract the attention of people in the divine world.


    Although these people are very insensitive to social change and scientific and technological development, they are extremely sensitive to individual combat effectiveness and cultivation talent. If they are exposed a little, they will flock to compete for inheritors, and they don''t know why they want someone to take over their position.


    In the world of film, the gods want to escape from the cage of the divine world. The so-called inheritance is just the key to the prison, but the world outlook of different worlds is also different. I''m afraid it''s another explanation under this Douluo world outlook.


    However, this is not important. The important thing is that if you show too much publicity on the road, you will be recorded in a small book by the gods.


    Only this time, the people found, with general identity, went beyond the numerous guards of Shrek college and found them directly. This is not because of the strength or latent ability of the newcomer. The real reason is that the person is very rich.


    Relying on his money ability, he easily let all the guards pass. Although Chengying also had his own guard, the other party still bought off his terrible money ability. Although no one was let in, they sent a telegram. Let me know. What happened to the two?


    It turned out that Ma Huayun, the emerging richest man in the world and the first mortal in the world, came to them this time. There are two bodyguards with the title of Douluo on the surface. Each of them is strong and can be regarded as the strongest emerging force on the mainland.


    But this time, Ma Huayun seemed very embarrassed. He had been haunting in public in the past, and his skillful performance disappeared. He looked tangled and frightened.


    Seeing that their former disciple was asking for an audience, they thought for a moment and decided to let him in and listen to what he had to do. I''m afraid it''s not a small thing that can make the world''s richest man ask for a visit. I think it should be related to the situation of the whole continent. Things that are not within the scope of the original plot.


    Through the camera, the two saw Ma Huayun relieved and relieved after learning that he could be interviewed.


    He became the richest man in the world in a short time and spoke on various occasions. Also show quite reserved. Like a real aristocrat with a long history. There is new elegance and decency, not like a nouveau riche. Show off your wealth blindly.


    But no matter how modest he is, no matter how self-restraint he is. It can''t change. He''s really floating. Secretly revenge, once bullied his boss. The soul master who robbed him of his childhood showed a considerable degree of arrogance towards the soul master who found himself for commercial cooperation.


    But how can he float? I can''t float in front of my former teacher. Because he knows very well that what he has done is just picking up people''s wisdom. Almost all the knowledge he has comes from his two teachers.


    He knew very well that the teacher had a lot of things to give them directly. Those things are definitely much higher than their current technology. If they want to do the same thing, they can definitely do better than him. Now, let alone become the richest man in the world, it is easy to become a big trust that controls all industrial capital.


    Therefore, even if his teacher did not show any wealth and his cultivation was only level 20, he did not dare to despise it at all. He maintained the greatest respect and caution when seeking advice.


    Chengying didn''t care about these details, but noticed his embarrassed appearance. Although yes, it can be sorted out, his sweaty clothes and some messy hair show that he is in a hurry. Obviously, the new richest man in the world is in a hurry.


    So when he spoke, the filmmaker directly omitted the nonsense link: "if you have anything, just say it directly. I think you should be in a hurry."


    Ma Huayun was stunned, but he soon reacted. This straightforward style is really in line with his mentor''s character. It''s better to say that if it''s not this style, it''s more abnormal.


    "Then I''ll say it directly. I came this time to ask the teacher to go out of the mountain to help me. My wife and daughter were arrested. I''m afraid no one can save them in this continent except two teachers."


    Chengying and Yake looked at each other, and Chengying said, "tell me what happened? At least I need to know what kind of opponent I will face if I make a move."


    Facing his two unfathomable masters, Ma Huayun dared not hide anything and explained what happened at that time.


    The matter still needs to be mentioned a month ago. Since mastering the civilian participation in the industrial production of soul guide, Huayun group has monopolized the low-end soul guide market of Douluo three countries.


    But capital is undoubtedly greedy. Ma Huayun himself is not content with the status quo, so he is ready to open up the market to the more enlightened and richer Sun Moon empire.


    There, the soul guide has been gradually applied to mortal life. The demand is greater and the market is broader. If we can occupy and monopolize the market there, the profits will be unimaginable.


    However, Ma Huayun obviously underestimated the rebound of local forces. At first, it was only sporadic resistance and protest. These played no role in the face of money offensive and mercenaries. The resistance small workshops and soul mentors either disappeared silently or were acquired.


    Things should have been going well, but when the factory was established, a group of people suddenly came. When they rushed into the factory, they began to smash and burn. The workers were killed and injured seriously, and the property loss was even more shocking.


    Those who attack secretly are powerful. Not only that, they also spread the plague, collect blood and flesh, and create terrible undead. There is no doubt that these are the notorious evil soul masters on the mainland.


    However, these are not enough to fear. The reputation of evil soul masters will be notorious on the mainland, which means that they are not the mainstream, and force is absolutely not dominant on the mainland, otherwise they will not be labeled as evil, but a legitimate organization.


    Relying on the strong people employed by themselves, it is easy to solve the problem of attack. After beating back the attackers several times in a row, the other party seems to be annoyed at last. A powerful guy came. A soul guided gun instantly killed a title Douluo who protected Ma Huayun. Another title Douluo was also seriously injured in the process of protecting Ma Huayun. He realized that he was not an opponent at all, and then turned around and ran away.


    So that Ma Huayun''s wife and daughter were all robbed. Now they have become hostages and were used to threaten him.


    Ma Huayun believes that such opponents need at least the strong ones close to the limit of fighting power to make a decision, so he can only find two people, because among his contacts, only these two have close strength.


    Chengying slightly reviewed what happened and basically summarized the context of what happened, that is, Ma Huayun offended local forces in the process of marching his industry into the sun moon empire. In order to retaliate against him, the local forces invited the evil soul master, that is, the Holy Spirit sect, which was very rampant in the sun moon empire.


    The Holy Spirit religion is legal in the sun moon Empire, so its combat effectiveness is also very strong, which has caused considerable losses to Ma Huayun''s factory. However, Ma Huayun has not realized the seriousness of the problem and chose armed confrontation.


    Therefore, the result of not giving face is the attack of the stronger of the Holy Spirit. Although he is not sure who he is, from the point of view that he can kill the title Douluo, he is mostly a limit Douluo. In addition, the attack method used is a soul guide. It can be inferred that ye Xishui took the shot.


    In this way, Ma Huayun can find few people. However, he said he wanted to find a photographer to help him save his wife and children, which was of average credibility.


    Judging from Ma Huayun''s calm, decisive and decisive way of doing things, I''m afraid his wife or daughter was caught and threatened by the enemy. I''m afraid it''s mostly the answer of sharing my meat.


    I''m afraid it''s his own life and the threat of the super strong to his factory that really make him choose to ask for help. If he doesn''t find a way to find someone to solve this serious problem, let alone expand in the sun moon Empire, even his factory on the side of Douluo three kingdoms may be threatened. It must be limited. Douluo can''t be prevented if he comes and goes.


    The arrest of his wife and daughter just provides her with a good excuse to ask for help. However, these are not important for Chengying and Yake. What is important is whether helping ma Huayun expand is beneficial to the development of the next situation?


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1568

    Is it good for the development of the situation to help Ma Huayun? The answer is obviously yes. No matter how dark the big capitalists are, they are stronger than the big feudal lords. On the whole, social progress is beneficial to them. Their strength no longer belongs to individuals. Only in this way can the advantages of the guys hidden in the divine world be continuously diluted.


    In this way, Ma Huayun''s motivation is no longer important. It doesn''t matter whether he really wants to protect his wife and children or whether he is worried about the loss of his property.


    After analyzing the pros and cons, the filmmaker decided to help Ma Huayun deal with the threat of the Holy Spirit church for the first time. However, one problem is that this time, their opponent is extreme duel. If you don''t use large weapons, you want to fight opponents of this degree. You have to do it yourself.


    Otherwise, in terms of individual combat effectiveness, ye Xishui is not the opponent of Ye Xishui who has simply carried out a certain mechanical transformation.


    "HMM... are you sure you can control your own radiation in the fierce battle? Won''t it affect pond fish and cause large-scale ecological extinction?" Chengying looked at yak uneasily.


    If his radiation and life field are released uncontrollably, it may become barren within hundreds of miles, and even become a restricted area of life in the next hundreds of years.


    Yak shook his head: "don''t worry, even if it''s a fierce battle, I let it out, and the radiation will affect the people near his body at most. If the distance is no more than 1km, he won''t be much harm.


    What''s more, the enemy we are facing this time is a group of antisocial houses, although they are given the name of evil soul master. To some extent, they are excluded and stigmatized by orthodox spiritual masters, but it is fair to say that they can not be sentenced to death for their actions under the trial of most laws.


    I don''t think it''s a problem to affect them in the process of fighting. "


    Chengying sighed. There was some truth in this, so he agreed with yak to do it himself.


    After learning that his two teachers were really going to help him solve the problem in person, Ma Huayun showed an overjoyed expression. When he wanted to come, his two mysterious and powerful teachers did it, there was nothing difficult to get their help.


    Although there are some elements of overconfidence in it, if you don''t consider the divine world, there are really few things that can defeat them on this continent.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go now without delay. Where is the factory you were robbed and occupied? It''s too troublesome for us to go there and directly find the nest of the evil soul master. Let''s go and cut off its claws, and he will naturally find it."


    Chengying didn''t take the vehicle when Ma Huayun came. Although the speed of the latest tool, soul guide, is not slow, the speed of moving on the ground is still too worrying.


    The two men came to the top of the underground base with Ma Huayun with an ignorant face. Here, there is a streamlined stealth fighter, which is full of science fiction from any point of view.


    Although the excellent aerodynamic shape looks strange, it is full of a strange beauty. That''s the beauty of mathematics.


    Yak patted the fighter and said, "get on the plane, show us the way, and we''ll take you there. But we won''t take action as we really are. We''ll pretend to be other experts on the mainland, and you don''t expose our identity. It''s not a good thing to be in the limelight on this continent.


    You can see from your own fate. Although ordinary people like you can spend money to invite experts to protect you, if you show off too much, you will be watched. "


    Ma Huayun can understand the mentality of his two teachers. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. If he is too famous, he is often easy to be watched, even if he doesn''t know the existence of the divine world. Also know the benefits of low-key.


    But after having money, in the final analysis, I can''t help floating. It''s almost impossible to become a big trust that monopolizes the whole continent by relying on one''s own power without estimating the gap between one''s own strength and the sun moon Empire, coordinating one''s own internal strength, and establishing a perfect grass-roots organization.


    Ma Huayun climbed onto the fighter with fear and found that it didn''t look big from the outside. In fact, the space inside the aircraft was not small. And it feels quite comfortable to do it. The chair fits perfectly with your back.


    Ergonomics is of great significance to mechanical design. No matter how gorgeous and beautiful a tool is, it is not a qualified product if it is not easy to use.


    After the three men boarded the fighter plane successively, the transparent hatch above closed, the roaring sound of the engine sounded, and the strong feeling of pushing his back pressed Ma Huayun tightly on the chair. He only felt the scenery outside the window retreating rapidly. Although the flight process was very smooth and less shaking, he was frightened to experience such a high-speed flight for the first time.


    From the outside, the fighter plane just took off and became invisible. Even the gods could not find the plane.


    Starting from Shrek college in the center of Douluo three countries. It took less than half an hour to fly towards the sun moon empire. Came to the sky of the sun moon empire. The speed of the fighter plane decreased slowly, so that Ma Huayun could see the picture of the ground. Comparing with the map, he could quickly find where he wanted to go.


    It should be mentioned here that although Douluo people''s mathematics is extremely poor, they are still quite detailed in map drawing. This is not because they have strong surveying and mapping technology, but because the title Douluo level strong people can fly into the sky. And hover steadily here.


    Relying on their strong eyesight, they can draw a very accurate map in the air, put many maps together like a jigsaw puzzle, and finally get a very accurate continental map.


    Perhaps the first generation of maps still has a lot of deviation, but after generations of revisions and supplements by the strong of the title Douluo level, it still seems quite accurate in this regard.


    This is more or less convenient for the two people to find the place they want to go. Although Ma Huayun''s factory is nominally a factory, its management system is not as advanced as the modern production line, which is better than the manual factory. But the scale is already quite large.


    Looking down from the sky, it is quite a large group of buildings, and the fighters hover in mid air. Ma Huayun and Chengying were left in the fighter, while yak jumped down and came to the factory to make some noise.


    Although he fell from a height of several kilometers, he fell silently and was as light as a feather by controlling gravity.


    Even the people around him didn''t notice that there was one more person here. The workers in the factory didn''t know where to escape for a long time. The existence of evil soul master can stop children''s night cry on the mainland. The deterrence of ordinary people is unparalleled. As long as they hear the name of evil soul master, most ordinary people will be scared to flee.


    This place has been occupied by members of the Holy Spirit church. Now there are many evil spirits coming and going here to carry materials in the warehouse. Although it has only been produced for one month here, the efficiency of assembly line operation can not be compared with that in the past. Even if it''s just a short month. There is still a lot of wealth accumulated here.


    Soul masters also need money. Even the evil soul master can''t give up the wealth they got. After driving away the owner here, they naturally take the wealth here as their own property. Even the workers here are regarded as slaves by them.


    Those workers who did not have time to escape were all chained, whipped and driven away like animals, and moved forward like walking dead behind the carriage.


    They know very well that they have no future. If they are captured by the evil soul master, death is the best outcome. The greatest possibility is to become an experiment, be pulled out of their soul and fall into the terrible outcome of eternal immortality.


    But even if they are extremely afraid, they dare not resist. Countless experiences in history tell them that resisting the soul master will never come to a good end.


    An 11-year-old evil spirit Master child, who had just obtained the second soul ring, waved the whip severely at the chained workers and showed a happy smile on his face.


    The power of the evil soul master is not evil, just like the gun is not evil. The evil is the shooter, but he lives in this environment all the year round. Even if you are baptized by this distorted world view at birth, even the purest child can''t leave the mud without contamination in this environment.


    Yak frowned at the scene, raised his hand, pulled up the child waving the whip and threw it hard to the square in the distance. The scream of the young soul master attracted the attention of all the evil soul masters present. At this time, they noticed that there was an uninvited guest in the square.


    So they all turned around and glanced at Yak with hostile eyes.


    The image used by Yake at this time is not Huo Yuhao''s appearance, but a muscular man with green skin, which is a bit like poison, but it is actually designed according to the image of Hulk.


    Facing the strong yak, Another man who looked like a foreman stood up from the mountain of materials with a sneer: "He''s another guy who wants to be famous and crazy. Don''t ask who we are? We''re not the evil spirit Master in your mouth. Watch it! We''re the Holy Spirit sect, the legal religion registered by the sun and moon Empire, and the patron saint! Hehe! Brothers, chop him for me! I''ll make it into a living puppet! This strong muscle! It''s really irresistible."


    Yak instinctively felt that the last two sentences of this guy were quite bad. Although there was no possibility of losing, it was still goose bumps to be beaten by an ugly man YY with skin and bones.


    So at the moment when everyone started, yak chose his homework and the first attack target.


    With a simple punch, the air was turned into liquid. With a punch in the air, the skinny evil soul master seemed to be hit by a locomotive from the front. He had no resistance at all, so he was knocked out.


    This scene immediately stunned other soul masters who rushed up. They will be there for a time, neither entering nor retreating. But Jacques won''t stop. When he punches down, he has left his hand. The cultivation of the man in charge just now is full of soul fighting. When he punches down, he is only seriously injured. At this time, he is running away.


    It''s enough to leave him alive to escape and report back. As for others, there''s no need to leave him alive.


    Yak has lived for nearly 400 years. On weekdays, his character is relatively mild. When he can be reasonable, he will be reasonable. However, if he is faced with a guy who completely ignores human nature, there is no need to be reasonable.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst from him. Faced with these enemies who are not even Title Douluo, yak chose an efficient way to kill the enemy, that is, directly stimulate their nerves with electric current to create cardiopulmonary arrest.


    It consumes less energy and causes less damage. It will not affect the ordinary people caught by them, and no one will be left alive.


    The explosion of thunder didn''t bring much gorgeous light and shadow effect, and even the people who were hit didn''t feel much pain. Just a slight numbness in their body, they couldn''t move completely.


    The heart stopped beating and let them scratch their chest in pain, but it didn''t help. Just between several breaths, they couldn''t continue to struggle. They fell to the ground in pain, twitched and lost their breath of life.


    Although their death looks very unsettled, there is no trauma except for their own scratching.


    The soul Douluo, who thought he had escaped by luck, looked back at his little brothers and died in situ without resistance one by one. He was so frightened that the dead ran faster under his feet and disappeared at the end of the horizon in a moment.


    More than 500 members of the Holy Spirit church were destroyed. Although 300 of them were ordinary people, the death of nearly 200 spiritual masters was still a considerable loss.


    In particular, the enemy appeared this time. The final attack method is very strange. You killed hundreds of people in a second without a sound. You know, the one with the highest cultivation among these hundreds of people is full of soul Douluo. You can''t resist at all. Even ordinary title Douluo thinks it''s possible to do it.


    After a simple analysis, it is easy to draw a conclusion that the minimum cultivation of those who attack this time will not be lower than level 97, or even higher.


    It is almost impossible to solve this problem smoothly without dispatching the elders of the Holy Spirit sect. Ye Xishui patted the table. He looked very angry. The factory was originally in charge of himself. At that time, he also killed a title Douluo, and there were people who didn''t have eyes to pick things. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to her.


    "I''ll solve this matter. I''ll see which guy doesn''t have eyes. He dares to run wild in my mother''s territory." With that, ye Xishui left the meeting directly and went to the factory to solve the matter.


    When long Xiaoyao saw this scene, he sighed helplessly and followed behind silently to ensure that ye Xishui would not have an accident this time.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1569

    For ye Xi, the water dragon is carefree, which can be regarded as breaking his heart. This can be regarded as the least worry among the extreme duels. If he doesn''t rely on mixing, his combat effectiveness is actually the lowest.


    Of course, ye Xishui''s potential is actually the highest of all extreme Douluo. She is rare in the mainland and has twin martial spirits, but she only cultivated one of them in the end.


    Moreover, his two twin martial spirits are the best martial spirits. If she is willing to cultivate the other one, Douluo may be her at the first limit in the world, but generally speaking, his talent can be described as outstanding talent. Even if he did not cultivate the second martial soul and converted to the soul guide, his achievements still exceeded most souls, Although the mentor relies on the ability of the soul master and the evil ceremony, it must be admitted that she made the first level 10 soul guide in the whole continent.


    Compared with the level 9 soul guide, the power has undergone earth shaking changes, which can be said to be a qualitative change. In contrast, the later level 11 soul guide has no such qualitative change in power as level 10.


    However, it is her distraction that leads to her ontological strength, which is not particularly outrageous. If someone sneaks in or encounters an ambush, it is still likely to fall due to the fragility of the noumenon.


    That''s why in the second half of the original story, Emperor Xu Tianran of the sun and moon Empire designed a trap and placed more than ten nine level fixed mounted soul guided shells in the shield wrapped inward. An implosion came and killed all the two limit douras. That''s because long Xiaoyao has been secretly protecting Ye Xishui.


    This time, it was obviously another time for the broken heart limit Douluo to come out and work. However, they obviously underestimated the difficulty of their opponents this time.


    They judged from the description sent by their subordinates not long ago. This time, the enemy is likely to be level 97 or level 98 super Douluo. Although this level of opponent is troublesome, it can be easily solved for extreme Douluo.


    Especially the other party''s Hulk. It is easy to think of the immortality of poison in noumenon. If not himself, it could be his relatives. If the ability is familiar, it''s much easier to deal with. One of the important factors to challenge the limit of anti killing is the unequal intelligence between the two sides. Relying on the advantage of information investigation, it is possible to win by surprise.


    In contrast, a familiar opponent is much better to solve. Even if the strength of the familiar opponent is stronger than the unknown enemy, the possibility of overturning is much smaller when the ability is clear to each other.


    Extreme Douluo''s action ability is very strong. It took only half a day to reach the crime scene. The factories here have restored order to a certain extent. Although it has not resumed work. However, the statistics of the victims have been basically completed. Next, there is basically only the pension process left.


    Yak stayed at the gate of the factory and waited for the people of the Holy Spirit sect to retaliate. The evil soul division is still an unstable factor for this continent in the final analysis. In fact, it is not difficult to solve the impact of their martial spirit on the spirit.


    For Yake and Chengying, this spiritual influence can be easily solved from a technical point of view, but the idea of this organization itself is to lead people to evil. Even ordinary soul masters, under their guidance, will probably become evil soul masters.


    It''s hard to change this atmosphere without completely eradicating and remoulding. It''s true that there are many poor people in the evil soul master, but the unfair treatment they encounter should not be transformed into violence against others.


    Their demands cannot be solved. In the final analysis, it is the fault of today''s social system.


    Yak will not let the Holy Spirit continue to expand. This destruction of order is the biggest enemy of a healthy social system, so no matter how many enemies come this time, he will solve it himself.


    As the opponent approached, the sky gradually became overcast. The evil spirit Master entangled too many souls because of excessive killing. Their dying cries turned into echoes and accumulated on the evil spirit Master, forming evil Qi. Even if it was far away, it was full of blood and violence, and the frightening atmosphere shrouded.


    All the workers responsible for counting casualties and cleaning up the scene fled, and only yak walked in the direction of dark clouds against the flow of people.


    "Let''s start! Let me see what kind of strength the world''s top extreme duel has?" Yak stood on the ground and didn''t take off. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, he landed on the mountain not far away.


    A dark tower with blood red veins is placed on the top of the mountain. The steel jungle grows like Cybertron, and becomes a soul guide position covering the hill.


    Anyone who dares to get close to the mountain must be baptized by iron and blood. The dense artillery fire will tell the offender what is the power of the soul guide. In terms of the range of killing ability, ye Xishui has exceeded other limits and reached another level.


    There is also a reason why she would appear so cautious. At first, she only thought she was facing immortal brothers and sisters.


    The quasi extreme Douro who is closest to the extreme Douro is not her opponent. If it is his brothers and sisters, it is even more impossible to beat her.


    But as the two sides approached, the difference in breath made him realize that his enemy this time was not immortal. Although the prestige of soul power was not strong, or even weak, the instinct told her that the enemy he faced this time was extremely dangerous.


    This is also the reason why she is so cautious now. This opponent is worth her to launch her own soul guidance position, in which she can give full play to her strongest strength.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, yak nodded: "it''s a little interesting. Although he is still bound by the inherent thinking of this era, this way of fighting is a kind of progress."


    The shadow also nodded in the air. If it is in a healthy and non abnormal society, ye Xishui''s development mode is the most reasonable.


    Human power is sometimes poor. Even if we can borrow soul power, in the final analysis, there is a limit. The simplest way to break through this limit is to borrow tools.


    This point has been repeatedly emphasized in tulip education. A gentleman is not different from others, and he is good at fake things. The ancients thousands of years ago understood the truth, but it has been misunderstood by people in this world for thousands of years because of soul power.


    Although the soul master is powerful, it is absolutely wrong not to fake foreign objects. What a powerful soul master needs to match is more powerful tools. Soul power and spiritual power are like invisible hands. They can help the soul master to control more and stronger tools, so as to make these tools more accurate, more efficient and more harmonious.


    Ye Xishui integrates his spiritual power and soul power into the whole soul guidance position and turns the soul guidance position into a part of his body. This is a very orthodox method of using tools.


    Her biggest problem now is that she has not expanded the scope of this tool due to the influence of traditional thinking. The soul guide is still only used as a tool. Of course, there are reasons why the development of non soul weapons lags too far behind.


    "Now that you have used your own tools, let me teach you how humans should use tools to fight!" Yak''s nature came up, and the soul guidance position on the commanding height opposite gave him a sense of war.


    "First of all, your biggest mistake is to stick to it!" Yak said that he had released his own mecha from mixing into it. At the same time, there were more than a dozen unmanned remote-controlled ground effect vehicles.


    "The biggest advantage of soul guides is that most of them have no recoil. Therefore, they do not need to be like traditional artillery. Fixed on a stable platform, soul guides are more suitable for mobile shooting than traditional gunpowder weapons."


    While talking, he has been driving the mecha, rising into the sky, distracted and used at the same time, and manipulated the ground effect aircraft behind him to form a loose formation and launch an assault.


    The scattered formation and flexible avoidance make it difficult for the soul guide on the hillside to hit, and these ground effect aircraft. They cover each other, release soul guide rays one after another, and shoot soul guide positions on the hillside.


    "Your second problem is that the design of weapons only pays attention to power, not accuracy. Your attack must be covered by firepower in order to hit my army, but the obvious turning and locking actions of your turret have long been monitored by the reconnaissance plane.


    The information on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and if you don''t have enough investigation ability, your so-called firepower coverage is nothing more than artillery against mosquitoes. "


    Yak''s deep hills were almost flat, but no attack fell on him, including the aircraft behind him. They also spread their wings next to the oval body and turned at high speed to avoid the attack.


    Compared with the weakness of the soul guidance position in long-range attack, yak''s flight formation is much higher in the accuracy of long-range fire. Almost every point shooting, a turret will be scrapped. Under the detection of high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft, the accurate coordinates of each enemy fire point are reported.


    At this time, the disadvantages of immovable fixed positions appear, and there is no way to avoid the softness of fire attack.


    Ye Xi Shui seemed to have realized this problem and began to concentrate on mobilizing the energy of the soul position, and she was also learning in combat. Most of the high-altitude soul guides of the sun moon empire are heavy guys flying with anti gravity or air buoyancy. It is difficult to be as flexible and mobile as the fixed wing feiji, but the light emitted by the soul guide is still very obvious. Although she does not set up a fire control system in the position, she does not have a supporting auxiliary computer. However, you can still get the attack landing point by calculating with your strong mental power.


    As a result, the ground effect aircraft''s spot shooting starts at the beginning, and after a certain war result, there must be a shield waiting for each attack and launch.


    An attack of this intensity cannot break through the shield, so it is difficult to kill at a time.


    "Yes, there is progress. Without computer assistance, you rely on your strong reaction ability to carry out point-to-point targeted defense. In terms of tactical literacy, you are not the kind of guy who sticks to the rules.


    If you just released a wide area shield during defense, the fire gathering of soul guided rays will directly penetrate your shield. You are equivalent to wasting energy in vain and have no defense effect.


    However, many times, the gap in equipment can not be made up by relying on personal ability. When the technology is too poor, with strong ability, you will only be more unwilling to lose. " While talking, yak is ready for the next round of attack.


    Compared with his side, ye Xishui was in the mood to comment on each other''s response while playing. On the one hand, ye Xishui was attacked by her opponent''s cunning attacker, on the other hand, she is now doing her best to calculate, consuming a lot of physical and mental strength.


    "How on earth does this guy control so many nine level soul guides at the same time?" The ground effect aircraft was used by Ye Xishui as a combined soul guide. It moved at high speed and walked flat on the rugged terrain. She was used as an eight level soul guide by Ye Xishui, and the weapons that constantly release soul guide rays were considered by her as a rapid fire nine level soul guide.


    What yak drives himself is a humanoid soul guide that can''t see the level. It is also a soul guide that the sun moon Empire has invested a lot of resources to develop in the near future.


    Ye Xishui doesn''t understand how Yake can control so many soul guides at the same time. She seems to be fighting with more than a dozen top level-9 soul teachers at the same time, and these more than a dozen people also cooperate with tacit understanding and have a degree of hesitation. She is just like a dozen twin brothers who live together since childhood.


    She certainly can''t understand what is fire control system, automation and artificial intelligence.


    Each of these ground effect aircraft only needs a few simple instructions to make perfect cooperation under the operation of the program and complete the established tactical objectives under the control of the commander.


    More than a dozen are not the limit of control. There is no problem with thousands of controls together, but yak only has more than a dozen with him.


    And even if there is no intelligent system, yiyak inherited the strong spiritual power of the filmmaker, distracted and multi-purpose, and could control every detail of more than a dozen chariots.


    In this battle of generation difference in technology, ye Xishui can''t restore the tilt of the war balance even if he makes up for it with smart operation.


    On Yak''s aircraft, a large number of missiles flew out and scattered in all directions. Under the guidance of the missile''s internal radar, they gathered fire from all directions towards the enemy''s position.


    Ye Xishui has strong computing power. At the same time, he can easily deal with more than a dozen attacks, but he can''t deal with hundreds of missiles from all directions.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1570

    Missiles from all directions fell from the sky. This scene was beyond Ye Xishui''s expectation. When she tried to lock these missiles and turn on the shield to protect important targets, she was stunned to find that those missiles that had locked their own protective targets suddenly turned to other targets and set off fire.


    Ye Xishui was surprised by this scene. In fact, what she did not expect began as early as the missile launch. She could not imagine that someone would accumulate seven or eight hundred fixed mounted soul guided shells ranging from level 7 to level 8. Did this rob the arsenal of the emperor of the sun and moon? Single player duel, so many launches at one time? This is not fighting, this is burning money!


    These fixed mounted soul guided shells are not only launched, but also change the flight path in the middle, which is even more strange.


    There was no time to defend. Ye Xishui''s position suffered a heavy blow, with fire everywhere, and a large number of soul guides, especially those used for investigation, were destroyed.


    In Yak''s combat mode, the first thing to be destroyed is the enemy''s detection equipment. It is unable to accurately locate the enemy''s weapons. In modern war, it is useless if the equipment is strong enough to attack.


    Ye Xishui in the soul guide position only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. All the soul guides used to expand her perception had been destroyed. She had to rely on her own spiritual power to blur the range of 30 to 50 kilometers around.


    This is far away for the soul division, which is good at melee. No soul Division has the ability to accurately attack targets 50 kilometers away. Even the death spirit guide with the best attack range can only attack targets more than ten kilometers away at best.


    However, if the attack range is only more than ten kilometers, it is not much different from being deaf and blind for modern war.


    Yak maneuvered around the edge of Ye Xishui''s detection range. Was it covered by a round of gunfire? He could only detect Ye Xishui, who guided the warhead''s flight path. He had no time to respond, so he was fired off a large number of important facilities.


    Ye Xishui, who has been bullying people by relying on the super long attack distance of the Dead God''s soul guide, finally realized what it was like to fly a kite. In particular, her soul guide was riveted and unfolded on the top of the mountain and could not move. It became a fixed target. She couldn''t even avoid and was suffocated to death.


    Facing the current situation that the scope of his investigation is insufficient, ye Xishui can only reluctantly rely on visual and fuzzy spiritual detection to shoot manually.


    A large amount of auxiliary soul guide regular energy is transmitted to the most tall soul guide with the most shield defense.


    Although tulips often build wonders, Yake knows that wonders can be built, but they must not be relied on. Betting on one or two decisive weapons will never come to a good end. History has proved this countless times.


    The dead spirit guide began to gather energy. More than 50 kilometers away, yak began to move irregularly. Beyond the effective range of three times and beyond the detection range, it was probably as difficult to hit an irregularly moving object as if you were flicking a piece of nasal excrement and just knocked down the flies flying around the house.


    However, ye Xishui doesn''t believe in evil. Even if the probability of hitting is slim, he still pressed the launch button at the moment of quasi heart coincidence, and poured his soul into it.


    Although the bottle soul guide can store a large amount of soul power in the soul power storage device, the main energy source of the dead god soul guide is still the soul power of the limit Douluo controlled inside. Therefore, ye Xishui created a very coquettish operation in the original work.


    That is, Huo Yuhao finally took a group of people to resist an attack of the Dead God''s soul guide by relying on the emperor''s death free gold medal. He took a group of Title Douluo and came to the top of the mountain to prepare to destroy the soul guide. Ye Xishui suddenly jumped out of the dead God''s soul guide, indicating whether you were surprised or not? Are you surprised? After the soul guide is dried and broken, a more cruel one jumps out of it.


    However, this time, this operation is obviously useless. The range of the dead soul guide is not enough to hit the opponent. Her body jumps out, and the attack range is not enough.


    There is no alternative but to directly launch the soul guide to attack. The huge soul force and death force, mixed with the number of unintentionally calculated resentment souls, have converged into the strongest attack of the strongest level 10 soul guide in the mainland.


    The dark red light flow washes everything within the scope of the field of vision. The mountains are pierced by the light. The attack path is straight without bending or falling. Even after launching, it can tilt and turn like a broom. Sweep away everything in the attack range.


    The peaks swept by the dark red beam are cut into two sections. If there is a title Douluo, there is no second-hand life-saving skill within the scope of such attack. Absolutely fall, under this powerful attack.


    But it''s still the problem at the beginning. No matter how strong the attack is, what''s the use of not hitting it? Although the beam made efforts to sweep, covering a larger range.


    However, space is three-dimensional. Although ground effect aircraft fly low, they can also take off when necessary. In the air, just like a bee flying aircraft, only one was hit. The rest of the aircraft released missiles again.


    Launched a dense counterattack against the dead god soul guide just launched once. The warhead of the missile is equipped with an independent guidance system. Many targets are locked inside, and you can identify the shield yourself.


    After realizing that the target is protected by the shield, it will automatically switch the target. Intelligently adjust the trajectory and bomb towards new targets. Ye Xishui relies on his mental strength and brain to operate, but his opponent is countless cold artificial intelligence. This is not the confrontation between the artificial team and the mechanical team in my invention. There is no possibility of winning on the side of the human brain.


    A large number of soul guides were hit again. What''s more, what was hit this time is the hub that provides energy for the dead soul guide. In the process of that launch, the launch process of the dead soul guide has been clearly photographed by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft in the sky. All the equipment that serves the launch of the dead soul guide have been marked, And as a key target.


    The dead god soul guide is protected by a solid shield around. There is more than one layer of level 9 defense. The soul guide is guarded by fire. It is very difficult to make a positive breakthrough. In fact, the better way is to cut off his energy source. In this way, even if he does not destroy his body, his power will be greatly reduced.


    Ye Xishui also found this, but there is nothing they can do. They may use such a powerful shield to protect many devices at the same time. After all, some devices are not important enough and need to be abandoned.


    Yake has the upper hand by relying on a small number of teams to maintain his slight losses, which makes Ye Xishui realize that his opponent is not only a master of soul guides, but also a master of tactics.


    Relying solely on one''s own strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win this battle. Even if one''s own body goes to war, there is no way to win under the enemy''s kite flying tactics.


    Not only she, but also another extreme Douluo, realized the same thing. Long Xiaoyao also realized that the enemy is difficult to deal with this time. Although he is not a soul mentor, he knows a lot about the technology of soul guides under the influence of the sun and moon empire. Those who can produce such flexible and powerful soul guides in the sun and moon Empire, I''m afraid only Kong Deming, as the mainstay, can do it.


    Only this guy, with the help of the Royal soul mentor group of the sun and moon, can suppress the extreme Douluo on the front battlefield. In the face of such a terrible opponent, long Xiaoyao is very clear and continues to maintain the reserve of the title Douluo. Still adhere to the one-on-one battle, there is no chance of winning.


    Therefore, he actually started to act very early. He is only an individual and occupies a very small space. Under deliberate concealment, it is difficult for long-range high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft to find it.


    Before ye Xi''s water moves the dead spirit guide, he has already sneaked into the other side of yak and formed a two bread clip. What he has to do is very simple, that is, relying on his powerful strength of extreme duel, drive his opponent out and drive him into the attack range of the dead spirit guide, and then let Ye Xi''s water kill with one blow and solve the one hidden in the middle, The enemy in the humanoid soul guide.


    At present, they are not clear. Looking at the mecha driven by electronic technology and artificial intelligence, they only regard it as a special humanoid soul guide.


    Yak did not find long Xiaoyao at the beginning. An extreme Douluo, if he tried his best to hide his breath and whereabouts, it would be difficult to find even if there were a large number of high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft to search.


    However, when he showed his soul power and prepared to attack from a distance, yak realized it, and saw for the first time that he had worn the other party''s strategic intention.


    It is indeed a good tactic to drive him to the direction of Ye Xishui and face the threat of the dead soul guide. The premise of implementing this tactic is that long Xiaoyao can threaten Yak''s body and win yak. That is the ability to drive him away.


    If you can''t fight in a single fight, yak will fight him directly.


    So long Xiaoyao was stunned to see that yak drove his own people to repair the soul guide, and a man rushed over. As for the equipment suspected of level 9 composite soul guide behind him, he continued to swim around the limit of Ye Xishui''s investigation range, and fired fixed soul guide shells to harass and destroy Ye Xishui''s soul guide position.


    This scene made long Xiaoyao extremely angry. As an extreme Douluo, he felt that he had been underestimated and underestimated by a soul mentor. The fragile soul mentor even tried to compete with an extreme Douluo on the front battlefield. For him, he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    He wants the arrogant soul teacher to understand. The pride of the soul master!


    In order to show his strength, long Xiaoyao went all out. At the first time, the real body of the martial spirit was displayed. Not only that, but even further, it was almost directly transformed into the dark holy dragon in myths and legends.


    The dark holy dragon is also a golden eyed black dragon. The difference is that the emperor is the king of the golden eyed black dragon, while the dark holy dragon is the elder of the golden eyed black dragon. Therefore, no matter how hard the Dragon Xiaoyao tries, it is not the opponent of the emperor. It is even inferior to Munn, but will be suppressed.


    However, his identity of Wu soul also means that he will be extremely powerful after showing all his strength. Even if he is not much different from emperor Tian.


    At this moment, the battle entered a white hot stage. The dragon, who turned into the dark holy dragon, was carefree and exercised his ninth soul skill. The dark field enveloped the whole audience.


    Yak''s mecha is shrouded in it, and the hexagonal force field, shrouded in the dark field, can only barely support a pure land. This is the field of mecha, which can be maintained even without a driver. However, the strength is still lacking, and it is unable to compete with the field of extreme duel.


    However, being able to open up a pure land in the field means that the battle can continue. Long Xiaoyao is amazed at the strength of this strange human shaped soul guide. At the same time, he does not relax at all. Continuous attacks fall, and dragon claws, teeth, tails and wings release powerful attacks in turn. Heavy dark attributes are shrouded. So it erodes the earth into deep canyons.


    The mecha is just holding a Beam Saber, barely resisting, seemingly losing step by step. But the damage has been limited. No damage to important parts.


    The internal nano machinery is collecting materials from the storage soul guide, replacing damaged parts and repairing the damaged parts of the mecha quickly.


    He is like a metal Wolverine with the ability of speeding regeneration. His injured body is repaired quickly. Although it looks very embarrassed, he can still persist in the stormy attack after the extreme Douluo shows up in the field, brandish a saber, and even occasionally fight back.


    However, as long Xiaoyao gradually adapted to the preset procedures and various abilities of the mecha, the mecha began to fall into the downwind gradually, and the mecha structure can make non-human movement. The head is not a weakness, but one of the observers. It is equipped with various weapons and can fight back unexpectedly in the process of blocking.


    All these have caused some troubles to long Xiaoyao, but these troubles are all because of the first kill. When you first see these abilities, you will always suffer a small loss. But after you get used to it, you gradually master the rhythm of the battle, and long Xiaoyao will no longer be cheated by these tricks of mecha.


    In terms of hard power, he is stronger than this man-made thing after all.


    "It''s over! You''re a gifted soul teacher, but you chose the wrong enemy." The dragon''s claws fell, and the Dark Blade crushed the armor of the machine armor.


    After all, long Xiaoyao won the battle. However, after grabbing his profits, he felt that his hand felt a little wrong. It was like grabbing a steel cable and cutting the external rubber, he found that there was a harder metal inside.


    That''s Yak''s skin


    Because the mecha is an old model, there is no time to use this new material to make it. So it''s not even as strong as Yak''s body.


    "No! It''s not over yet. Drink exactly. The battle has just begun!"


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1571

    In the original work, ye Xishui left, and the combat effectiveness of the dead soul guide did not decline at all. It was quite coquettish to play a group of titles, Douluo crying for his father and mother.


    Yak''s operation today is even more coquettish. In fact, he can''t give full play to his combat effectiveness when driving the mecha. For him, the mecha is actually equivalent to a control platform. The biggest role is to control and coordinate other combat units, including the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft in the sky. Unmanned airships at high altitude, route aircraft on the ground, and even in the distance. Signal base stations and radars have long been installed on the mountain.


    If these things are simply connected by mental force, they consume a lot and are inconvenient. Therefore, a flexible combat platform, that is, machine armor, is needed. This is a tactical group with machine armor as the core.


    The combat effectiveness of the mecha itself is not particularly outrageous. It is more powerful in defense. It can be made into a longer time in the attack of the enemy, waiting for other forces to cooperate and rescue the commander.


    However, yak''s current combat effectiveness is a kind of bondage. If you want to conquer his ability, the mecha must be redesigned and tailored for him.


    Long Xiaoyao doesn''t understand what that sentence means when the battle has just begun? He thought that his opponent was unwilling to give tenacious resistance after losing the battle, so he persuaded: "you don''t have to continue fighting.


    But if you''re for money, you''ve done enough. As a soul mentor, it''s unreasonable to dream of challenging a limit Douro after losing your weapons.


    Your talents should be applied in more useful fields. Whether it''s the sun moon empire or the Holy Spirit, you need talents like you. I don''t want to hurt you in this battle. "


    Yak tilted his neck and did some simple warm-up activities. His neck rattled: "it seems that my meaning has been misunderstood. Are you pitying me?


    There''s no need to do this. I have inherited most of the abilities of immortality. I''m not a weak soul teacher at all. If you''re careful, I''ll kill you! "


    Yak''s words are not only for long Xiaoyao, but also for people in the divine world who may be monitoring Douluo. The battle between extreme Douluo is very likely to attract the attention of the divine world. In order to get rid of his suspicion, he must disguise himself as a legal identity. It is obviously a very good choice to study relatives.


    The talent of the drug undead family is very good. His brother is the ultimate Douluo. He almost killed Munn in those years. Even if he failed to kill him, he was disabled for life and couldn''t stand up all his life. At this time, a brother jumped out. It''s not surprising.


    In particular, the shape of yak, the Hulk, is more than poison. The only thing is hair. He said that the dragon is carefree and careful observation. This figure, this physique, and green skin. In addition to the exuberant hair, drinking poison can''t die. It''s really the same.


    "I see. It seems that there is an excellent soul teacher in the body. It''s really rare, but in this case, you can''t live!" A strong sense of killing erupted in the eyes of long Xiaoyao.


    People in their twenties seldom get angry, but if yak is a ontological person, it must be solved. The logic of the matter is very simple. If the sun moon Empire wants to unify the mainland, it must fight against ontology, and the Holy Spirit church has such a high position in the built-in seat of the sun moon Empire, all because they are pawns supported by the sun moon empire, It is to fight against the top sects such as Shrek college and ontology.


    In this way, ye Xishui and the strong in the body will match one day. At present, this is just the opportunity for the strong ontological sect to be alone. With this opportunity, kill him and solve it when he does not command his soul mentor group. There will be less hidden danger in the future and ye Xishui will be safer.


    It''s perfectly normal to kill for a woman in a duel controlled by each wife.


    Yak was a little confused. He didn''t want to understand why long Xiaoyao suddenly had such a strong intention to kill himself, but he didn''t think too much. While helping ma Huayun solve his problems this time, he also needs to adapt to his new body. A limit Douluo is really a good grindstone.


    Can you show him the extent to which he can''t find his current body?


    "Since you want to kill me, come on! Let me see what you can do. You can''t even break my skin with that weak attack just now!"


    Yak said, and he had hit the dragon''s claw with one punch. His fist was not damaged at all, but there was a crack on the nail of the dragon''s claw, which was bigger than his whole body.


    Long Xiaoyao looked dignified. The power of this blow made him realize that the green monster in front of him was stronger than reading death. Although he claimed to inherit the power of immortality, it seems that he has carried forward this power. His strength is only stronger than that of immortality.


    Long Xiaoyao knows that he must go all out and show a stronger state than he is now. Then I saw the nine soul rings on his body, moving fast like playing the piano. These people are some kind of high-end soul power application skills.


    The huge dragon''s body shrinks rapidly under his action, as if compressed by a 10000 ton hydraulic press. A huge body close to 100 meters. It was compressed to more than 2m high, only a little higher than ordinary people.


    However, the light reflected by the scales on the surface contains an extremely dangerous smell. Yak is very familiar with this smell, which is a feeling of radiation.


    Long Xiaoyao''s body is also emitting radiation uncontrolled at this time. It seems that some strange changes have occurred after the material on the body surface is highly compressed.


    Although this compression without any skill can not create a strong and solid structure like Edelman alloy on the body surface, the enhancement of defense is undoubtedly huge. If the huge mass is concentrated in such a small volume, the strength and lethality will increase exponentially.


    Just like the ant man in the marvel superhero movie, it is also a terrible superpower to make himself smaller without changing his quality.


    The fists and claws of both sides collided with each other again. Yak is far from mastering all the poisonous and immortal power of the high-level world, but in this collision, he still has the upper hand. The same compressed material forms a regular and complex structure on Yak''s body surface, while it is just a chaotic accumulation on longxiaoyao''s body surface.


    After the collision, only a few shallow marks were left on the surface of the green fist. But the dark dragon claws left mottled cracks.


    "You can''t do this. If you don''t have some special abilities, you will lose this battle!"


    Under the impact of power, the body of long Xiaoyao was completely at a disadvantage. The hammer of yak fist Ola Ola came at a fast speed, as if it was divided into hundreds.


    Long Xiaoyao was in a dilemma and could not support it. In a confrontation, the dark field was destroyed. Long Xiaoyao smashed a mountain peak and collapsed the top of the mountain.


    Only the wolf was pulled out from the smoke, but he didn''t feel the slightest loss and panic. Instead, he pointed to yak and said, "only a rough and powerful warrior. Take a good look at you!"


    Yak looked, and the green skin he used to disguise had been wrapped with black stripes. These stripes made him look like a tiger with strange colors, but they were tightly attached to him, like chains.


    These dark forces are like the gangrene of the bones for other strong people. They cannot be removed or solved by ordinary means. In battle, they will continue to erode their bodies. It makes them weaker and weaker. Gradually unable to play their own strength.


    But yak just looked at these black stripes and shook his head and said, "what misunderstanding do you have about my body surface defense? What do you think you can''t break with your fist can be corroded by these dark forces?


    Under the strong interaction materials, even the soul force cannot penetrate my skin without my permission. How can your dark force do it? "


    Yak tore off a coat of his own, and then wiped it on his skin as if he were scrubbing his body in the bathhouse. The strange dark force disappeared, and the coat was like a stained rag. In the next moment, it was eroded by the dark force.


    The curse, which should have been as stubborn as the gangrene of the bones, was wiped away. Long Xiaoyao realized that the monster in front of him would come to no good end if he was either strong and unreasonable or extremely restrained himself and continued to fight with him.


    He had shot, so he didn''t care about two dozen and one. He didn''t even put down a cruel word, so he turned around and ran in the direction of Ye Xishui.


    It''s the truth that a strong man with a long life should understand. Yak was a little confused when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect long Xiaoyao to run so decisively.


    Unexpectedly, because of a moment of stupidity, he missed the best pursuit opportunity, and the direction of the dragon''s free escape is within the coverage of the Dead God''s soul guide. Here, even yak can''t attack recklessly.


    The dead god soul guide is also a considerable threat to him. Although his defense is extremely strong, the strong interaction materials are only concentrated on the surface of the skin. If the defense is broken, he will enter a long period of vulnerability before the body surface defense is repaired.


    The power of the dead spirit guide is likely to break through this thin layer of defense. Seeing yak hesitating, long Xiaoyao feels that his choice is correct. Under the cover of the dead spirit guide, he has a chance to win the battle with this strange green giant.


    Sure enough, the power of husband and wife mixed doubles is stronger.


    Yak only hesitated for a moment and quickly caught up with him. Before using machinery to fight ye Xishui, he was just happy to see the game. He saw quite advanced tactical concepts and wanted to experience Douluo people''s understanding of war.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xishui''s tactical literacy is not as high as expected. If you experience it, it feels like that. If you really fight, he has other cards that are very easy to use.


    After yak came to Ye Xishui''s attack range, ye Xishui, who had been suppressed by long-range kite flying, finally raised his eyebrows and prepared to fight back fiercely, so that his opponent could understand the power of the soul guide position.


    However, before she could make a move, yak raised his hand and scattered a large amount of green dust like a magic weapon released by a fairy in the myth. These dust soon formed a green dust storm, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the whole soul guide position.


    Ye Xishui was stunned when he saw this scene. It was like that when two experts were fighting, a man suddenly threw a handful of lime. Both experts existed as the Supreme Master of Wulin. What use would they still have in fighting?


    It is impossible for these dust to mask Ye Xishui''s mental detection of the outside world. It seems to cover the vision. In fact, it has no effect at all. Moreover, the density is not even as high as that of ordinary dust storms, and the speed is not particularly fast. We can''t expect them to have any powerful lethality at all.


    However, soon, ye Xishui realized his mistake. The green dust in the air was a hundred times more terrible than the dust storm.


    Where the green dust passes, the peaks turn into fly ash and disappear. Ye Xishui looks at a huge mountain composed of rocks. Blown by green dust, it turns into fly ash, and a gray dust storm is formed when the wind blows.


    Where the green sand dust passes, nothing can be spared. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sand dust comes to the soul guide position. The sand dust storm is everywhere, and the shield can''t resist it at all. The soul guide on the mountain is under the sand dust. In the blink of an eye, it turns into fly ash. It can''t support for a moment and disappears.


    Ye Xishui watched the soul guides covering the whole mountain, lost contact with himself one by one, and was swallowed up by the green dust, finally showing a look of fear.


    She doesn''t know that the green sand dust is actually the gold of living creatures. They will only devour the vitality of dead objects. In fact, they have no lethality to living objects. On the contrary, they will release a lot of vitality to nourish organisms when swallowing dead objects.


    Ye Xishui found that any attack could not stop the swallowing of the sand dust. For a time, she even worried that she would be swallowed up. Watching helplessly, the dead god soul guide disappeared in front of her eyes, and there was not even the last residue left. When she closed her eyes and waited for her death, the green sand dust skipped, but just flowed on her body surface like a breeze blowing her face, No harm was done.


    Ye Xishui opened his eyes from fear. When he was about to sigh for the rest of his life, he suddenly felt cool. Obviously, clothes are also a kind of dead things.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1572

    After realizing that his clothes were also turned into fly ash by the green sand dust, ye Xishui was more frightened than finding that he didn''t kill them, and sent out a sharp scream comparable to the attack.


    Jacques wanted to make complaints about the old woman who is almost 300 years old. But after thinking about it, I''m an old man in his 300''s. It seems that there is no qualification to make complaints about what I say.


    "Can only say general." Yak shook his head after the death spirit guide was destroyed. Nothing can stop him at the scene. Next is his performance time. As a qualified jumper, how can you forget not to mend the knife?


    The truth that if you beat a snake, you will not die, but suffer from it. I still understand.


    But sometimes, some people just shouldn''t die. When yak gathered the power in his body and was ready to breathe out his bare handed atoms, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in the sky.


    Intuitively, he aimed his attack direction at the sky and stretched out sixteen spikes at the spine of his back. These spikes were like radar antennas and some kind of energy gathering device.


    The strange light of dark red converged on it. Flow in the direction of the spine. On Yak''s chest, the dark red light condensed to the extreme turns into a light column and rises into the sky. The power looks no inferior to the soul guide of death.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the dark red light column rose into the sky, a gap opened in the void. A guy with a pair of hammers was pasted to his face with a luminous gun.


    Zhou Weiqing flew high into the sky with an ignorant face. He didn''t understand why he was attacked so strongly when he just came to the world? It is said that in the world governed by the divine world, the ultimate combat effectiveness is the level of the ultimate duel? Just now this attack, you tell me, this is the limit Douluo can release?


    Zhou xiaopang is a special existence in the divine world. His divine position is called the God of destruction, which can be regarded as a very strong fighting force among the main gods.


    However, because of the relationship between the gods and the throne, it seems to be more inclined to chaos and evil, so it is naturally divided into the camp of the God of destruction.


    But what the God of destruction doesn''t know is that before Zhou xiaopang became a God, he actually met Tang San. At that time, Zhou xiaopang was facing an enemy at the level of Lord God. He and his wife could not beat others together.


    In fact, he used all his skills before, and even used the original life ability of the dark devil evil god tiger to reduce the enemy to a young body, before finally defeating the agent of the enemy at the main god level.


    In the face of opponents of this level, he had no chance of winning. He had a glimmer of vitality by relying on the holy power brought by the child born in his wife''s belly.


    There''s nothing wrong. This is the owner of the knife with the child, although the situation at the scene is not so cruel. But the conclusion is that he used his son to block the fatal blow of a powerful opponent.


    In the end, he failed to defeat the powerful enemy himself. It was Tang San who defeated his opponent with the powerful power of the God of vocational high school.


    At that time, Tang San invited Zhou xiaopang to the divine world. However, Zhou xiaopang thought that he had been at ease in the world for a hundred years. At that time, he would die and be buried with his wives. It was a very good ending. So he refused.


    But in the legend of the divine world, Zhou xiaopang became the God of destruction. He simply said that he had to accept himself because of the loss of time and the approaching death. He was still afraid of the fact of death and chose to come to the divine world for a long time.


    But this ignores a very strange question: where has Zhou xiaopang''s son gone?


    You know, Zhou xiaopang''s son is born with the purest holy power, which is the strongest power in the world and can be comparable to the power of the gods. This force is strong enough to stop the strongest villains and strike with all your strength.


    When he was born, he had this level of talent. Why didn''t he become a God? This is a rather intriguing question. The time flow of the divine world is much slower than that of the human world, and when the legend of the divine world happened, Zhou xiaopang, I''m afraid that the world has passed thousands of years.


    Thousands of years is definitely enough for a child born with divine power to become a God. And a very powerful God. But none of this happened. Although conspiracy theory should not be, it is hard not to think of such a strange situation. A very bad thing. For example, some things like father''s kindness, son''s filial piety and great filial piety.


    But these are not important. How did Zhou xiaopang, who missed his best years, change his youth and become a God? It has no decisive impact on the current situation.


    What is really intriguing is what kind of identity he came to fight.


    When he saw two hammers, yak was reminded by the photographer. Aware of the identity of this coming God. In the plot mentioned earlier. Tang San had long been in contact with this God of destruction. There''s even a saving grace.


    On the bright side, as the God of destruction, Zhou xiaopang stands in the camp of the God of destruction. But what about the truth? Zhou xiaopang is actually on Tang San''s side.


    And this guy came to earth. He still went straight to yak. His purpose was obviously the same as that of Tang San himself in the ninth floor space. To explore the principle of this strong body. But this time, yak''s strength was not too outrageous. The overall strength seems not even as good as the LORD God. It didn''t attract much attention.


    Therefore, only Zhou xiaopang came down to check. Yake thought a little and figured out the current situation. He who covets his power may be the God of destruction. But Tang San definitely put a foot in it, otherwise it couldn''t be the undercover who was photographed.


    In the process of Yake''s attention being attracted by Zhou xiaopang, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui have escaped. The intervention of the gods has made them get back a small life.


    Yak did not continue to pursue, and the priority of killing them was not particularly high.


    How to deal with this destructive God is the top priority at present? Zhou xiaopang''s combat effectiveness is still quite strong. He wants to defeat him simply by relying on his immortal body after the first round of reinforcement. There are some difficulties. Most importantly, defeating this guy is not the goal.


    The most important thing is not to expose your identity. The identity of your relatives is easy to use. If you associate them with Huo Yuhao, Yake and Chengying will be very dangerous.


    After a simple calculation of the pros and cons, Yake came to a very simple conclusion. Now the best solution is to run. Don''t worry about anything. It''s over.


    As long as he is not caught and his identity is not directly asked, with his ability and information now exposed, it is difficult to think of the two geniuses at Shrek college.


    Now the whole continent still thinks that these two geniuses are lucky to find the silver dragon in the ancient ruins. And because of a coincidence, he obtained the control of the silver dragon. In this way, he can rely on the strength of the giant dragon. run amuck.


    However, the two children are ignorant and have no skills. Their accomplishments reach level 20 and they don''t get the soul ring. They are considered to eat their old capital and don''t want to make progress. Sooner or later, you will suffer from today''s laziness.


    In this way, the two people are very connected with the strong ones who can catch two extreme duels.


    Zhou Weiqing was slightly injured after being shot into the sky. But this injury was insignificant to him. He bowed his head and was about to see the bastard attacking himself. He saw the other person''s feet on the ground and ran away like flying.


    Suddenly the mood was incoherent. You were so reckless just now. Facing the sky, you were a luminous gun. More than that, the attack power of the light gun was quite strong. He almost sent away the main God. As a result, after looking at himself, he turned around and ran away, and the thief ran fast. What the hell is this?


    Although yak runs on land, his speed is even faster than flying. With such strength as he stepped on the ground, he should have bounced himself up long ago. It was he who forced himself to stay on the ground with the oblique downward driving force, which was like the tail wing of a car. Will rely on the airflow to provide additional grip to the car''s tires.


    If the force is enough and the surface is flat enough, it can also reach supersonic speed on the ground. In a sense, run close to the ground. It may be faster than full speed. At least in terms of acceleration. That''s true.


    Yak is like a loaded shell. Quickly disappeared at the end of the horizon. When Zhou xiaopang saw this, where would he let him go? Also quickly caught up.


    Both sides chased each other, and both broke out at the fastest speed. However, Zhou xiaopang, who was the main God, found that his speed could not keep up with the guy in front of him. The other party is not good at ease, and even has time to come back and have a look. After a while, the two guys ran from the mainland to the sea.


    Zhou xiaopang thought that there was no land on the sea. For such a solid borrowing point, the minimum speed should be reduced and slowed down. Where did you think of yak and flew directly.


    It''s not that he won''t waste time, but that he feels faster on the ground. If you keep cruising speed, of course, it''s easier in the air.


    Above the sea, his speed did not slow down at all. Zhou xiaopang went all out to fly, and he could only watch the distance between the two sides become farther and farther.


    If he continues like this, he will definitely pursue his goal. Although the spiritual power of the gods is powerful and can explore a considerable range, it envelops the whole planet. Even the Supreme God cannot do it. That is, only the shadow with a pit in the brain in those years will clone and cultivate their brain into a huge star like core, which will envelop the whole Earth Moon system with spiritual power.


    If Zhou xiaopang continues to chase down like this, Yake will soon be beyond the scope of his mental power. Helpless, he can only use his unique skill.


    As a god of destruction, Zhou xiaopang has a very simple ability, that is, extremely pure power. His own strength is extremely powerful, and the artifact on him is the most critical part of his strength.


    The artifact named "hate the earth acyclic suit" only hates that there is no ring on the earth. Otherwise, it will certainly lift up the earth. It is used to describe the powerful power of this suit.


    Before Zhou xiaopang became a God, there were 11 pieces of this suit. Each of the first ten pieces can double his strength. After ten increases, it is 1024 times, and the last one can directly increase his strength by 10 times. That''s more than 10000 times.


    The world champion boxing dare not be so crazy as him. After becoming a God, his suits have increased. Just think about it, every suit added after becoming a God has a tenfold increase in strength.


    Although only one item has been added, the increase in strength has reached 100000 times. Even weak ordinary people can instantly turn into Superman and solve it with one punch after changing into this set of equipment, and fight most of the strong.


    With the increase of hate land''s endless suit, Zhou Xiaoran, who was already powerful, reached an unimaginable level. Relying on this power, he went down with one foot, the earth broke directly, and the whole person shot out like a shell.


    Yak''s expression twitched. Zhou xiaopang seemed to be omnipotent with a power of 100000 times, although his application of this power was very shallow.


    But every step is accelerating wildly, and it is getting closer and closer to yak. This acceleration has great damage to the environment. Stepping on the sea will trigger a tsunami.


    The running speed almost surpassing the first cosmic speed made Zhou xiaopang almost unable to control the direction. Yake also noticed this and grew an auxiliary wing behind him to make a flexible turn.


    Xiaopang will be miserable next week. He bumped into the iceberg before he had time to turn. The iceberg fell apart, and Zhou Weiqing was also knocked unconscious.


    "Slip away, slip away! Keep tossing, if you get caught!" Yak ran for so long in order to establish a stable relationship with the shadow. Under the shadow of the spiritual power of the shadow, it is difficult for even God to find it.


    Zhou xiaopang, who had just hit him in a daze, opened his eyes and felt that everything in his field of vision was focused on the shadow. Blinking, he found that the guy he was chasing had disappeared. He was full of mental power and shrouded a large area of sea. He couldn''t find yak at all.


    "Damn it! Where the hell have you been?" Zhou xiaopang hammered the sea hard and set off huge waves with 100000 times the power. Who can be hurt by such a blind attack.


    Yak stood behind Zhou Weiqing and retreated slowly. When he was so close, Zhou Weiqing couldn''t find them. On the one hand, he just hit an iceberg and blinded himself. On the other hand, the control of spiritual power over the years has reached an extremely outrageous degree. Give him spiritual power at the level of soul respect. Even the title Douluo can be blinded by him.


    What he is using now is the spiritual power of tianmeng ice silkworm. Its strength is not too strong to say that it is the first in the world. It is still very easy to deceive a main God who is not good at spiritual power. The important reason why they didn''t leave immediately is that they are exploring the endless suit of hate.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1573

    Zhou xiaopang''s suit can be regarded as the most unique black technology in the Tianzhu world. The extraordinary power used by people in that world is reflected in the Tianzhu on their wrists, which are respectively the condensation of body beads and the rubbing of Italian beads.


    The former is that the body beads become various weapon armor, which has special special effects. It can even drill holes and inlay Italian beads.


    The latter is simple. Yizhu can copy the skills of the world and heavenly beasts, so it is called Yizhu rubbing.


    Although this skill system is still a replica of Douluo, it has some characteristics. For example, up to twelve body beads can be used to form a set.


    This is also the biggest feature and the biggest black technology in the world. Although they do not have the technology to forge artifact, or even precious materials, this condensation technology is no less important, which has become the prototype of Zhou Weiqing''s later artifact.


    In the world of heavenly beads, the number of body beads increases with the improvement of cultivation. Nine are the limits of the conventional strong, ten are the heavenly king level strong, eleven are the Heavenly Emperor level, and twelve are the Heavenly God level, that is, the limits of mortals.


    The more the number of suits is, the more precious they are. Even if the nine piece suit is at the master level, it is also an entry-level suit at the master level.


    Master level suits need at least nine individual beads to form, that is to say, at least if you cultivate nine individual beads, you can use them. More precious, ten beads, or even eleven beads, you must cultivate to the king of heaven, or even the emperor of heaven, and you can use them in that world.


    Before Zhou xiaopang became a God, he had a suit of eleven. Now further, the suit has become twelve pieces of power, which is not inferior to the artifact.


    The same is true for the fact that the power of 100000 times increase, even if it is not an absolute increase, the effect has been quite huge.


    Even for the development of science and technology to a considerable level, they are also of great reference value.


    Yak didn''t leave, largely because he wanted to observe this hate land acyclic suit.


    The shape of body beads is fantastic, but in the final analysis, it is just an application of extraordinary power. It is not essentially different from the soul of martial arts. Looking at the existing experience and technology, you can understand some of the mysteries.


    Yak thinks so and does so. Facts have proved that there are traces to follow in the process of condensation. Although the condensation of body beads is a little different from that in the original world, it is the same in the final analysis.


    With previous experience, we can analyze the condensed system of the world again. The difficulty should be reduced a lot. Although the Hendi acyclic suit is the strongest suit in the world, its function is quite simple. The function of each suit is to increase the power. In this way, the design of various functional parts in the suit and the intention to achieve are at a glance.


    Chengying silently recorded the experimental data, nodded and said, "almost. We have basically understood the basic principle of this ability. We can go back and try it by ourselves as long as we have body beads."


    The so-called understanding foundation is not to understand all the technologies for manufacturing condensed drawings, but to understand the basis for discovering these technologies.


    This is like mathematics. After understanding the most basic rules, we can build an extremely complex mathematical system by reasoning and deduction.


    Taking pictures of them, they only get the basic principle of printing, and they don''t know many technical details and skills, but this has little impact. Relying on the deduction of computer, they can complete the technical accumulation of several generations in a very short time.


    "In fact, if we really want to use this technology, we still lack something." Jacques reminded me.


    "Of course I remember." The photographer nodded: "we still lack body beads. We don''t have beads. What shape should we take? In this regard, we have to find a way to collect his tissue samples.


    I''m afraid this process is a little dangerous. I can''t expect you to be undetected after the attack, so we''d better take another tissue sample and turn around and run away. "


    Yak agrees with this idea very much. If he doesn''t run, will he stay here and be beaten into meat sauce by the other party? After only one strengthening of the body, facing the problem of the level of the LORD God, there is no huge military force to support the war. It''s hard to beat.


    In order to absorb the body tissue of the LORD God, this level target, yak uses a needle made of pseudo strong interaction material similar to aidman alloy, that is, through a special atomic arrangement. Make the distance between atomic nuclei very small, so as to make the material extremely strong.


    The syringe needle of this strength can easily pierce the skin of the LORD God. They only need a small sample of body tissue. The rest is unimportant.


    After preparing the equipment for sucking blood body samples and escape routes, this biological tissue sample collection began. Yake quietly came to Zhou xiaopang''s back, and the syringe was quickly pierced. Very fast and clean.


    When he finished, he ran away. The effect of invisibility was relieved at the moment he started, but he ran too fast. When Zhou Weiqing reacted, he had run away and ran to a place where he didn''t know how far away.


    As soon as Zhou xiaopang wanted to go all out to pursue, he found that the other party was invisible again. He vented and attacked in the direction of the other party''s disappearance. But he is also very clear that such an attack without locking the other party has no effect at all, and he can''t even force the other party out of invisibility.


    With a needle full of blood, yak quickly ran back to the mainland and came to the underground base of Shrek college, which lifted the invisibility and reappeared in the room with information shielding to the outside world.


    "Prepare for the cultivation of human cloning!" Yak gave orders to the AI in the laboratory.


    The photographer came down from the stealth fighter and returned to the underground base to input the data just collected and the basic principles of analysis into the computer for checking.


    "I need a complete technical system. I don''t need to focus on the strength and quantity of the package. I mainly analyze the possibility of its functionality and the condensed form under higher technical conditions."


    Although the mental power of the film is extremely huge, without special organs, such as hollowing out the brain built by the moon, the computing power can not be compared with the computer at the same technical level.


    "Can we be compatible with Wuhun and Tianzhu at the same time?" Photography inquiry.


    Yak''s cloning has been basically completed, and the embryo has no journey, but the fused gene sequence can exist reasonably after sequencing, and it may also be cultivated into a conventional human body.


    "It''s not a big problem. Tianzhu is similar to Wuhun. They can be integrated into genes. Compared with the silicon-based gene part of my fusion, the difficulty of this part can be ignored.


    Where are you? Where is the development of the congealing shape of the heavenly pearl? " Yak asked about the progress of the work at the studio.


    Although there is not a large number of staff, with the help of AI, we can barely carry out scientific research.


    "There has been some progress. I didn''t start with the suit. What I''m trying is the limit of the props that a single celestial bead can condense and the acceptance ability of the celestial bead system. At present, the results are gratifying."


    With that, the filmmaker entered a simple diameter on the keyboard, and the mindless clone with a metal cable behind it moved, releasing a lonely body bead on his wrist.


    Then, a drawing was placed in front of him in the north. His task was to condense the body beads according to the instructions on the drawing.


    Yake looked at this scene and looked a little strange. It was not because of the problems in the condensation of body beads, but the drawings. He had seen the process of condensation of body beads. Although in their original world, this excessive technology was soon replaced by nanotechnology, Yake had seen it from historical materials.


    But in those historical materials, what condenses are armor, shoes, swords, bows and crossbows, and at most, wings.


    On the drawings, they can basically be judged by the shape, but the thing on the drawings in front of us is abnormal. In short, it is a very classic assault rifle, which is basically an AK47 engraved after the background crossing.


    Yak''s stupidity only lasted for a moment. There were too many Sao operations in the film, and he adapted to it after experiencing too much. He even thought it was quite reasonable.


    Since the body beads can be condensed into bows and arrows and crossbows, why can''t they be condensed into firearms and even other more sophisticated equipment?


    "You see, my attempt is successful. The body beads do not have to condense to form swords and armor. Guns are only the most basic and simplest assault rifles, and they have any unique mechanical structure. However, compared with simple bows and arrows, they have improved their practicability, not a level.


    In fact, we can also try more complex devices. Don''t you find it? The biggest advantage of body bead condensation is that we only need to design drawings. He can rely on the characteristics of body beads to help us directly generate the equipment. Is there any more convenient industrial equipment than this?


    Although this drawing is more complex, at this time, let''s pay attention to a lot of details, but this is nothing more than a drawing with many standard parameters, and the manufacturing difficulty is much lower than the industrial equipment assembled one by one. "


    Yak raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think of this idea at the beginning. Now think about it carefully. The people in the Pearl world are just monsters. Tianzhu''s super ability, which can directly convert the drawings of industrial equipment into physical objects, is actually wanted by them in the battle. It''s just like swinging a nuclear warhead and hitting people.


    If we make good use of these characteristics, it will be very easy to push the world''s industrial system into an era in time. Although the industrial equipment manufactured by body beads is very difficult to mass produce.


    But this is not a problem. Relying on equipment with higher precision, it is easy to produce equipment with an order of magnitude lower than zero on a large scale. The emergence of a large number of industrial machines can change the industrial mode of the whole world in a short time.


    "I think you should be able to understand that these are new application prospects. In order to verify this, I asked the design standard according to the condensation drawing. I designed a set of equipment that we can''t manufacture for the time being, which is the set of nano bee colony production machine you see.


    If we can produce nano bee colonies on a large scale and efficiently. Even if you don''t pass, it''s not very difficult for you to obtain the ability of some silicon-based organisms through your current route of genetic transformation. "


    Yake''s drawings are extremely complex and spread out, with more than 100 pages, but the drawing standard of the drawings perfectly meets the requirements of the condensation drawing. The body welcomes a large number of cloned humans with metal cables. Under the perfusion and guidance of energy, a second body bead is generated on the wrist, and the equipment on the drawing is congealed at the same time.


    "With our current technology, it is difficult to produce this set of equipment within five years. Many high-precision parts can not be processed, but they can be drawn on the drawing by changing the scale. This is in line with the rules of condensed drawing. It can also be perfectly condensed.


    Now is the time to test the results. Let''s see how far the body beads can achieve! "


    At this time, Yake was also excited. If this can be achieved, it is equivalent to skipping countless industrial steps, and the speed of industrial development in the future will be unimaginable.


    It is not only used to manufacture the equipment that is not capable of production for the time being, but also to verify some mature equipment that can be produced at a huge cost at an extremely low cost.


    Compared with the production cost of those high-precision parts, the cost of drawing a drawing and consuming a body bead is negligible.


    Although it is wrong to rely on various extraordinary forces as crutches to develop science and technology, or even as the basis of the science and technology system, the science and technology building built on this basis is likely to collapse overnight.


    But it''s really sweet to meet this kind of scientific and technological crutches. If you want to quit, you need not only courage, but also perseverance. It''s very difficult to keep your mind while using these scientific and technological crutches.


    Even in a society that advocates science and technology, more people will advocate technology more and believe that the technology that makes them live better and life more convenient is more advanced, on the contrary, it is backward.


    People will not take the initiative to understand the technology behind science and technology. Therefore, if they want the whole social system to establish a correct and healthy concept of science and technology, rather than regard science and technology as a new god worship, they need a considerable degree of social education and tireless repeated publicity.


    In contrast, only the scientific and technological system of Chengying and Yake is more deformed, but it is easier to control these scientific and technological crutches, and it is more suitable for the world where science and technology cannot develop in the open.


    After getting the new technology crutch in the shape of beads, their technology tree is about to usher in a new round of explosive growth. What the divine world knows about all this is that the God of destruction was stabbed by a limit duel that is extremely good at running away and I hide.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1574

    Zhou Weiqing, the God of destruction, has been in a bad mood recently. After returning to the divine world, he was severely scolded by the God of destruction, although he felt that what he did in the world was a little humiliating. But being scolded at most is enough.


    But how can he be so easy as an undercover? After being scolded by the God of destruction, he went back and was scolded by the God of the sea.


    Because Tang San also wants yak, the Hulk who is suspected to be immortal.


    What he doesn''t know is that a blood drawn from him and his suit have caused a tactical revolution.


    ¡­¡­


    Shrek college, underground research institute, which has been expanded many times. The area has been comparable to an underground city, and many machines under the control of artificial intelligence maintain the operation of the city.


    Because there are only two humanoid residents in the city. When developing robots, Chengying and Yake did not consider the choice of human shape at all. Instead, it is designed into various highly functional forms, which makes the base look like a Cybertron planet in a different world.


    In the view of the filmmaker, the necessity of humanoid soul guide is actually very low. It is only suitable for combat in complex cities and other terrain. In plain field operations, the combat effectiveness of mecha is completely inferior to that of tanks with the same technology.


    The sun moon Empire invested a lot of resources in the research of humanoid soul guides, which may be a project used by soul mentors to cheat funds.


    However, for a long time, I have always been not optimistic about the background and Yake of human design, but I am designing a set of human machinery at this time.


    Although humanoid machinery has various shortcomings, it deserves to make complaints about it. But its advantages are also huge. Easy to learn and control is one of the biggest advantages. It is also suitable for wearing in daily life.


    What Chengying and Yake are designing is a 12 piece suit. The suit looks like a close fitting combat suit. In fact, the combat suit only uses two suit positions.


    In the view of the studio, using seven or eight sets of components to create a set of equipment is completely wasteful. The close fitting combat suit only needs to meet two functions: the first is defense and the second is mobility.


    The former is well understood. Improving defense is nothing more than folding armor. The coagulant of Tianzhu world uses the most primitive means, that is, using more components to increase thickness and strengthen defense.


    However, the efficiency of doing so is the lowest. The strengthening of defense and, more importantly, the strengthening of materials and design. Ceramic armor and explosive reaction armor are very basic designs. They can be achieved even without using advanced materials beyond the times, while special alloys and strong interaction materials have stronger effects.


    However, due to their ignorance and incomprehension, no one has tried similar materials to make light and thin close fitting armor, resulting in their complete failure to give full play to the full potential of condensation suits.


    The studio is different from Yake. After seeing these materials, you can add them to the design. Although the production conditions of many materials in reality can not be met at all, as long as you can draw drawings, you can complete the design and manufacture magic beads. These are not problems.


    Therefore, the modules of this suit of close fitting battle clothes are all composed of metal atomic nuclei closely fitted with atomic nuclei. Even if it is a nuclear explosion, it is difficult to shake his defense. Of course, ordinary people wearing this shell will be directly shocked into meat sauce in the face of nuclear explosion. Although there is no damage on the outside, the people inside have been crushed.


    Therefore, in the hard shell, there is a layer of damping system and inertial damper to cushion the impact force as much as possible, so as to make the best use of the hard defense force of the shell.


    Another function of close fitting combat clothes is to enhance mobility. This aspect refers to not only increasing the movement speed, but also increasing the speed of boxing and other movements.


    In fact, this problem can be solved by using thrusters like attitude control engines. However, one problem is that such acceleration will bring huge overload. People who control battle clothes inside are easy to be damaged by this overload, and their bodies can''t keep up with the action of external armor, resulting in twisting the city gate by acceleration inside.


    Therefore, the inertial damper becomes very necessary. The interior of the armor should be equipped with an independent chip to calculate the vector direction of the inertial damper and make dynamic adjustment to prevent the driver''s body from being damaged.


    In this way, it is used up. There are 12 pieces and two sets, but only two pieces are used, but the effect is better than that of seven or eight sets.


    And this is only the most basic function of this suit. While increasing the functions of the body, the biggest function of this suit is actually to become an information terminal and an operation platform for more external devices.


    Human beings have limits, which has been understood by the filmmakers for a long time. The efficiency of human-computer interaction has a limit, and this limit will develop with the development of technology.


    At first, people could only use perforated paper tape to make machines understand their meaning in the most clumsy and primitive way.


    With the development of the times, there is a keyboard gradually. People can input instructions and interact with computers. Later, there is a graphical interface. The keyboard and mouse further improve the interaction efficiency.


    Many subsequent technologies, such as tracking pupil focus, Siri for speech recognition and Xiaoai, are regarded as improving the efficiency of human-computer interaction, although some people are mentally retarded


    In fact, this is just the beginning. Human beings have limits, and the information that the human body can control and express is also extremely limited. There are only more than 600 muscles in human body, and fewer can control flexibly and freely. By catching these. Muscle movement to improve the efficiency of human-computer interaction is unrealistic.


    So there is nerve connection. The nervous system of the human body is very complex, but in the final analysis, the number of nerves is also limited. For a world without extraordinary power, spiritual power and soul.


    This is basically enough, because people''s thinking is based on the nervous system. It is difficult for thinking to be more complex than the nervous system itself, but for the different world with soul and thinking speed no longer limited by the nervous system, this degree of interaction efficiency is still not enough.


    Therefore, spiritual power has become an interactive tool, but in the past, only their own martial spirit can accept the command of the spirit without delay, so as to achieve the degree of arm and finger, but the martial spirit is strange. Extremely functional. It can only do things within the functional limits, which still makes the efficiency of human-computer interaction unable to go up and break through the shackles of the nervous system.


    However, the congealing shape of Tianzhu breaks this point. Like a martial soul, Tianzhu can accept spiritual power without damage and delay, and faithfully execute the instructions of spiritual power, that is, how fast thinking is, how fast response can be.


    Making Tianzhu into a control terminal will be able to give full play to the full potential of thinking. If the mental power is strong enough, even without the assistance of the program, you can control thousands of units at the same time and make different responses. It is not a problem that the mental power of Chengying exists against the sky and manipulates millions of units at the same time.


    With program assistance, the level of detail of each operation of these units will be unimaginable.


    If the procedure is perfect enough, millions of units and everyone can act like a living person.


    This kind of control ability, which is far beyond the conventional control ability, appears on the battlefield. Combined with radio and mental power, it can complete the absolute control of all our units in the battlefield within hundreds of kilometers. Sitting at home, you can send a missile and paste it on the third tooth of the enemy''s fork 500 miles away without any deviation.


    This degree of precision control is not limited to missiles, but even bullets with attitude control function can carry out ballistic control.


    That kind of effect is like the one with self aiming and lock in the game, and each combat unit has opened and hung up. The filming is not tangled with the enhancement of its own destructive power. He does not need to break the enemy''s country in person. He only needs to control weapons. What is needed is not how strong the attack power is, but only the self-protection ability after being raided by the enemy.


    Compared with integrating powerful destructive weapons into themselves, relying on information terminals to control powerful weapons to fight. Both the technical difficulty and operational efficiency are much better.


    Therefore, ten of the twelve heavenly beads in the set are suspended plug-in components, which are used to help the undertaker receive and send signals.


    Each has different functions. Some are supercomputers that process information at high speed. They analyze and screen the most important information and send it to the undertaker. After making a judgment, they refine and pass the instructions.


    This process is like the ancient civil service system. The emperor can''t handle the national government affairs alone, and he will be tired to death. Therefore, he needs a civil service group to screen information for him and refine the instructions he issued.


    The supercomputer built into the Pearl, which is beyond their technical ability, is responsible for the same thing. Because it only needs to provide drawings, Tianzhu can automatically turn the drawings into real objects.


    So that the computer they get, although it is only the size of brick, has no less computing power than that in the underground base, covering an area larger than the football field.


    This computer will assist the filmmaker, control the chips in each unit and coordinate their action mode. In this way, the filmmaker can achieve better results without every instruction.


    It is useless to have calculated instructions, and there is no way to transmit them. Therefore, they also need equipment to transmit electromagnetic waves.


    This is also the most commonly used tool for remote control. The speed of electromagnetic wave exceeds the reaction speed of all intelligent creatures. It is not too much to say that it is real-time control.


    At the same time, electromagnetic waves are easier to transmit to the distance and control a larger battlefield than mental force.


    The spiritual power is so strong that it can cover only a hundred kilometers. If it exceeds a hundred kilometers, it is difficult for the spiritual power to convey any clear information, but only vague instructions.


    This is already the strongest spiritual force in the whole continent. If you want to find a stronger spiritual force, there is almost no such force on Douluo at least.


    In contrast, in Douluo, where the electromagnetic environment is quite clean and there is almost no interference in the field, powerful electromagnetic wave transmitters can accurately transmit information to hundreds of miles away in a short time.


    If there is a relay tower or UAV as the relay node, it is not very difficult to operate and guide thousands of kilometers. In this way, the scope of the battlefield will be expanded too much and the choice of tactics will be more free.


    In order to ensure the smooth flow of information, three beads are even used to make relay nodes and two are used to make quantum interferometers.


    The relay node has been mentioned before, and its function is very simple, that is, to transmit the collected signals to further places. As for the quantum interferometer, its function is still to transmit information, but it transmits information that is more urgent and does not allow delay.


    In the chess world, quantum communication has only theoretical basis, and the actual design cannot be completed. However, with the help of Tianzhu, after drawing the drawing, it is equivalent to completing the production.


    The principle is that a pair of entangled particles will remain symmetrical after separation. Relying on this property, information exchange beyond the speed of light can be carried out to a certain extent. Such exchange has no distance limit. It is specially used to control some special action units and execute beheading tactics in complex electromagnetic environment. It can also be used in space combat, Act as an information relay station.


    On land, the information delay caused by the speed of light transmission of electromagnetic waves is insignificant, but in the vast space environment, this small delay will be infinitely amplified and will appear extremely slow in the process of battle. Therefore, it is necessary to adopt quantum communication for information transmission on both sides of the fleet, and other nodes use ordinary relay facilities to reduce information delay.


    Of course, how to place the relay node of quantum communication is a new mathematical problem, which needs to be equipped with a new algorithm.


    When designing this epic combat platform, the filming is not limited to land war, but looks into space. It is difficult to defeat the divine world alone by relying on the ground forces of a planet, and it is difficult to have a transgressor as a excrement stirring stick.


    Battle is almost bound to develop into the interstellar, and in the starry sky, the advantages of the gods will disappear. The so-called CHIDI Qianli range attack is just a light spot in the telescope on the space scale. Without accurate positioning system and precise guidance system, if you want to hit the enemy in such a wide range, you can only rely on faith.


    Warships can even change their flight trajectory and evade after seeing the attack launch. They can''t adjust their own trajectory. If they want to hit, it''s as difficult as throwing flies with nose excrement.


    Under the control of the tactical platform designed by the studio now, every member of the combat formation in the future will be more flexible and agile than flies.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~

 Chapter 1575

    Now that the control terminal is known, other supporting facilities must keep up. However, after the production of any equipment, it must be verified and tested for many times and for a long time. Even if the space station, spacecraft and other facilities have rich design experience and many very mature design configurations.


    Considering the different physical parameters in different worlds, this test is also very necessary. It is obviously not safe to test only in your own world.


    The divine world of this world is far more dangerous than that of other worlds, because another opponent at the level of piercer is hidden there. If the opponent is tested here, it may be very large. You should know that the opponent is also a modern man before entering the main god space, and has seen the state after the high development of tulips.


    The knowledge stored in my mind may not be much, but I have a lot of experience. What does it mean to have an unidentified man-made flying object in space? He knows more than the antiques of divine life.


    At that time, there will be no way to avoid direct conflict, and yak''s strength and strength at hand are not enough to compete with the divine world for the time being.


    So... The nine storey space, the disaster prone space boundary, was patronized by two guys again. Although the martial spirit here can be seen, there is no difference in physical rules. However, some phenomena have become visible and understandable from the original invisible and unrecognizable.


    In the ocean of this space, an underwater base is being built rapidly. The choice of the ocean is filtered and considered. The whole Douluo, including the divine world, has a very weak sense of sea power. In their cognition, the ocean has no ownership. Even the sea god, it is just a general way to turn the ocean into his own territory, No administrative planning has been made for the ocean, and no systematic management has been carried out at all.


    As a result, the ocean has been in a wild state so far, maintaining the most basic law of the jungle. Human beings have not developed the vast sea area, which also leads to the lack of high-quality believers with high wisdom. It is a chicken rib for the divine world, which is tasteless to eat and regrettable to abandon.


    Any experiment here is the least likely to attract attention. It is extremely difficult for humans in this world to build any facilities underwater.


    On the one hand, seawater will erode most building materials, especially all kinds of metals. In such a harsh environment as sea water, it will oxidize rapidly.


    Another point is that as builders, human beings are difficult to breathe underwater and bear the high pressure in the water. As a result, the construction work must be carried out by high-end strong people, and it is impossible to expect these people to condescend to lower their prices and move bricks to the construction site.


    But these are not problems for the studio. On the one hand, for him, building materials do not have to choose metals. On the side of biochemical technology, tulips have been involved in a very deep way when they just rose. Even from a new world and climbing the tree of science and technology, this technology will not fall.


    As long as the building frame with inducer is made, the plant life body for building and its nutrition in the ocean will grow rapidly, forming a solid and sealed structure along the building frame.


    After building a solid and sealed frame and emptying the internal seawater, the next operation will become too easy. Under the support of the accurately calculated internal support structure, the underwater biochemical building is as stable as Mount Tai, and there will be no damage even after the tsunami.


    However, from the appearance, it can not be seen that the building was originally a creature. Among the layers of natural evolution, many of the strong ones who survive the fittest exist with the beauty of mathematics, just like the perfect scale and standard spiral structure of conch, or the embodiment of Fibonacci sequence on sunflowers and other creatures, Life also follows geometric laws. As long as we make good use of it, we can build very regular buildings.


    From the outside, the main building is like this hexagon, glittering with metallic reflections, but it is actually a special organic material.


    In the center of the building, which is hexagonal as a whole, is the rocket launch port. During launch, the launch port will open and the shield will drain the surrounding seawater to form a cavity in the ocean, so that the rocket can be normally launched into the air.


    Similarly, this cavity can also act as the effect of gun barrel to a certain extent and improve the acceleration of rocket.


    Many robots, as the builders of outer space stations, have a much stronger ability to withstand overload than ordinary humans. Therefore, when designing rockets, the acceleration process can also be faster. In a sense, this makes rockets cheaper.


    The preliminary purpose of the space experiment is to test the establishment of a base on the moon. After leaving the planet, the attention of the divine world can no longer be shrouded.


    Whether a self-sufficient base can be established on the moon is related to the future and whether it can be completely separated from the control and development of the divine world?


    In fact, this is the same as the development idea of tulip. It developed on land at the beginning, and then developed to a certain extent. Either by chance, or deliberately leave the mainland to space, in this place that is completely not monitored by the divine world, wanton development.


    The difference is that when tulip landed on the moon, the technology was not enough. At most, it was barely self-sufficient. It was difficult for the automatic chemical plant to deal with such a complex situation. It takes so many sacrifices with a large population to complete space migration.


    The current studio and Yake are equivalent to the old players who have passed the game once to open the two-week eye. Although there are no levels of equipment, the experience is still there.


    Many errors can be avoided, and many technical difficulties can also be solved through shortcuts. This leads to. This time they only need two people and a lot of automatic machines. There''s a chance. Complete self-sufficiency on the moon.


    At most, we need to regularly transport certain immigrants to space and train them into high-quality engineers to complete the daily maintenance of the base and expand and develop other planets.


    After the completion of the construction of the underwater base, the rocket construction began in full swing, and the materials have been packaged. As long as the assembly is completed here, the size of the rocket is extremely huge, which is one circle larger than Saturn V, which was manned to the moon.


    The carrying capacity is several times more than when manned landing on the moon. The reason is very simple. The world has a storage soul guide, which can easily carry fuel to heaven.


    Although there is no need to store fuel, the consumption difference is actually extremely huge.


    The process of sending rockets into space is actually very similar to the expedition of the ancient empire. The fuel of rockets is equivalent to the food, grass and supplies of the army. If the expedition army wants to ensure smooth logistics, it often needs more logistics troops than the army. Moreover, with the increase of distance, the pressure of logistics also increases geometrically.


    Because horses and people transporting grain also need to eat. The larger the amount of transportation and the longer the distance, the more people need to eat, and more people need to eat more things, which leads to the greater amount of transportation, so it leads to the geometric multiple increase of logistics pressure.


    People are also facing the same problem in working medium propelled rockets. To promote larger rockets, more fuel is needed, and the fuel itself also needs to be promoted. Therefore, the volume of rockets is getting larger and larger, but the mass that can be carried is increasing very limited.


    In the case of storage soul guide, this problem does not need to be considered.


    We only need to consider whether the rocket can carry the carrier. The fuel does not need to occupy space or provide additional mass, so that the materials that can be transported by the rocket of the same volume can be increased by geometric multiples.


    Inside the rocket, almost half of the space can be used to transport materials, which makes it much easier to explore the moon. It only takes about 3 ~ 5 launches to accumulate enough materials for development.


    However, their purpose is not only to test whether the rocket can be launched normally, or whether the lunar base can be built normally, but also to test the stealth ability of the rocket.


    The divine world of the world will not pay much attention to the launch of rockets, but there are astronauts in space zero. If they are noticed by the other party, the strategy of avoiding to the moon and developing at ease cannot be carried out.


    Therefore, the concealment ability of the rocket is the most key index of this test. If it can be stealth successfully. Then, even if the launch has the probability of failure, the problem of insufficient materials often occurs in the establishment of a base on the moon, which can also be solved by multiple launches.


    Facing all kinds of problems, Chengying and Yake have designed dozens of plans, and Chengying has personally served as the tester using mental force amplification equipment.


    With the aid of equipment, the camera''s detection ability will not be inferior to the supreme god of the world, and what he needs to do is to detect in the high altitude and try to find the rocket.


    If he can''t find it, it will prove that the stealth system on the rocket is perfect enough, which has been tested in actual combat and can be put into use. If it is found, it should be further improved. And summarize the problem in a way that is not found.


    When the first carrier rocket was launched, there were only slight ripples in the sponge. After the rocket left the water, it quickly started the optical camouflage. Even if you stare, you can only see a hazy and distorted air.


    Optical camouflage is only the most basic. The stealth of anti radar and anti sonar is also launched in the follow-up. This part is not to prevent the gods, but to prevent the chess players hidden in the divine world. The other party has the concept of modern spacecraft. It is very possible to try to use radar scanning.


    However, the threat in this regard is relatively small. With almost the same technical starting conditions, in terms of radar technology, a relatively hard core technology, the studio does not think it is possible to lose to its opponent.


    In fact, the most vigilant aspect is the detection of spiritual power. In this aspect, the gods in the divine world naturally have great advantages. When the starting point is higher, the limit of technology is likely to reach or even exceed the level of two people.


    The film carries out mental force in the air, dragnet search, and even search directly on the orbit where it estimates that there may be rocket launch.


    But the sky of the planet is too vast. It''s not an easy thing to search. The filmmaker can only ensure that the scope of his spiritual power is large enough and move at high speed. Try to increase the probability of meeting the rocket.


    It''s about the 13th minute after the rocket launch. It''s in the spirit of the film. A handful of abnormal flames were detected, and the position of the rocket was locked according to the direction and trajectory of the flames.


    "The experiment failed. The wake of the first group of rockets has hidden problems. It is likely that the material release rate of the storage soul guide is uneven, resulting in insufficient combustion.


    After I found the rocket, I found a weak track in the rear. In the process of burning our fuel, the response is not enough. If someone deliberately investigates this point, it is likely to find a problem.


    But ours. Heat diffusion technology is mature enough. I use infrared detection. Observation shows that only a small area of the tail of the rocket shows an abnormal high temperature state. This degree of anomaly, more than five kilometers away, is difficult to find. "


    After receiving the report on the ground, yak continued to guide the launch of the rocket and continue to accelerate after the rocket entered low earth orbit. It came to the transfer orbit of the second Earth Moon and was finally captured by the gravity of the moon.


    This process will take some time, so the two discussed how to improve the second round of rocket launch.


    "The fuel we use needs to be improved to some extent. It is difficult to use ion propulsion in the atmosphere. Although we have mastered relatively mature technology in tulip, the thrust of this technology here is still quite small and can not afford the propulsion of rockets.


    My suggestion is to use electromagnetic orbit to assist the launch. The divine world has almost no monitoring of electromagnetic signals, and there are no electromagnetic spells in the whole divine system. We can reduce the demand for fuel thrust and expand our selection range in fuel through electromagnetic standard auxiliary promotion. "


    Hearing the speech, Chengying nodded and continued to monitor the rocket. After locking the rocket, various problems came out one by one.


    It''s like when you meet a big man in women''s clothes passing by you on the street, you may not see the problem at all, and even think it''s very good-looking. But when you know he''s a man, you''ll find that he''s actually full of problems. How do you look like a man.


    The filmmaker pointed out these problems one by one. If necessary, make improvements, and if not necessary, record them as one of the breakthrough points of the next investigation.


    The truth is that although Chengying found flaws one after another, the divine world of the world didn''t see anything, not only didn''t see it, but even Poseidon didn''t find any abnormality in the ocean.


    [to be continued]


    Collection and recommendation ticket ~